《Legend of Reborn Alchemist》 C1 The green and blue flames were suspended a foot above the ground, pulsing steadily. That seemingly calm flame contained a temperature that caused one''s heart to palpitate. One could faintly see that the space around the flame was burning to the point of trembling. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying the flames were! Above the flame was a medicine cauldron that was about half the size of a human head. The green gas around the cauldron was dense, and from time to time, strange sounds came out from the cauldron. Clearly, the medicinal pill that was being refined within this medicinal cauldron was definitely not ordinary! A middle-aged man with a pale complexion and bloodshot eyes was staring at the medicinal cauldron in front of him. His face was filled with excitement as even his lips were trembling slightly. "The Essence Purification Pill is finally about to be formed ¡­" This was a deep canyon located at the border of the Eastern Region, Tianwu Kingdom, in a mountain range called the Pill King Valley. In this endless mountain range, there were countless valleys like this one. The Medicine God Valley, however, was the most famous one in these valleys. The reason for this was, in the Medicine Valley, there lived a grade five Medicine King that could shake the Eastern Region ¡ª Lin City! When Lin City was mentioned, everyone''s first impression was that Lin Mu''s pill refining skills were unparalleled in the world. Lin City seemed to have access to all sorts of pills below Grade 5. In the entire Eastern Region, there was almost no one who could compare to it. It could even be called a godly art! Other than the divine arts of alchemy, what was even more interesting was the strange physique of Lin City''s'' Heavenly Life and Death Pulse ''. In the World of the Nine Continents, if anyone wanted to step onto the road of cultivation, they had to have two essential prerequisites ¡ª meridians that could allow their elemental energy to circulate normally, as well as an outstanding physique. If he wanted to advance further, he would have to step into the Dao of Immortality. The foundation of his fleshly body was transcendent, and even more so, the foundation of his cultivation! As for Lin Cheng, he had a Heavenly Life or Death Pulse when he was born. His meridians had shrunk and it was impossible for him to contain heaven and earth origin energy. He was determined by his family to be a cultivation trash and unable to cultivate for the rest of his life. Because of this, Lin Cheng was greatly humiliated and looked down upon by his clan members. Annoyed, he ran away from home at the age of fifteen, traveled the world, and went through all sorts of hardships, treading the mountains and valleys where magical beasts wreaked havoc, looking for miraculous medicines. In order to change the trash constitution of his Heaven''s Life and Death Meridian, he narrowly escaped death countless times. Fortunately, the effort he put in wasn''t in vain. Because of this, he was familiar with the characteristics of countless medicinal herbs and obtained quite a few pill formulas. But the most fortunate thing was that he accidentally discovered a kind of Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame in a dangerous place ¡ª Azure Flame! Although he was a cripple and did not have any elemental energy in his body, he had managed to obtain a strand of azure fire after numerous attempts! Dozens of years later, he was honored as the Pill King. During this period of time, he''d searched the world for spirit medicines and improved the pill recipes, finally allowing him to research and produce the Marrow Washing Spirit Pill. "Gulp ¡­" Within the medicinal cauldron, the strange sounds became even louder, and the strong medicinal fragrance could not be concealed even by the cauldron lid as it pervaded the air. Lin Cheng was extremely excited, "It''s a success! The Bone Ablutionary Dan was finally going to be a success!" At this moment, he clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of excitement and expectation. "After consuming the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, I will no longer be at the Heaven''s Life and Death Pulse. I will be like a normal person and step onto the path of cultivation. One day, I will even be able to step onto the path of immortality ¡­" A refreshing fragrance exuded from the medicinal cauldron, causing an intoxicated expression to appear on Lin Cheng''s face. "Hu!" He took a deep breath, trying his best to calm himself down. However, his hands were still trembling uncontrollably as he reached out towards the cauldron. The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead that could rejuvenate a person was right in front of his eyes. This was the supreme dan he had yearned for in his life. His life was going to change immensely. How could he not be excited? "Marrow Cleansing Divine Pill!" Lin Cheng mumbled and was about to lift the lid of the cauldron. Swoosh! However, right at this moment, a sharp piercing sound rang out, and in the next moment, a cold light shot out, aiming straight for Lin City''s vitals, overflowing with killing intent. In a split-second, Lin City''s spirit was on the verge of passing away. However, the many years of hardships he had gone through had quickly calmed him down. At the moment when the cold light was about to touch his body, Lin Cheng used all his strength and rolled on the ground, preparing to escape with the cauldron in his arms. Swish! However, just as Lin Cheng''s hands were about to touch the Cauldron, he felt his hands loosen as the Cauldron was snatched away by someone. At the same time, a thin sword was stabbed into the ground at Lin Cheng''s original position, leaving only the hilt exposed. Lin Cheng was furious, "Who is it! Who stole my Cauldron! "Come out!" He had gone through countless dangers and searched bitterly for half his life to refine this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, yet it was taken away by someone else. How could he not be angry? "Zuo Mu!" It''s you! " After the rage subsided, Lin Cheng''s mind raced. Before he started concocting pills, he had asked his good friend Zuo Mu, who had great strength, to guard the valley. How could such an unexpected turn of events occur?! Other than Zuo Mu, no one else knew that he was concocting the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. How could someone come and snatch it? Even if there was, he might not be a match for Zuo Mu, this expert at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm! There was only one possibility, and that was Zuo Mu! "That''s right, it''s me!" A voice suddenly sounded from the dense jungle ahead. Following which, a tall and handsome man walked out of the jungle with big steps. Behind him followed seven or eight men in long robes, as well as a charming woman in a long skirt. When Lin Cheng saw these people, his expression changed drastically and disbelief appeared in his eyes. "Zuo Mu, you actually walked with them?!" The seven to eight people behind Zuo Mu were all enemies of Lin City. There were even two alchemists among them. They could be said to be his mortal enemies! He didn''t expect that his good friend would actually come together with his enemy. "Why are you doing this!" Lin Cheng asked angrily. Zuo Mu said expressionlessly, "It''s very simple. It''s for the Bone Ablutionary Dan!" Lin Cheng''s heart trembled. It was really for the Bone Ablutionary Dan! Anger! Shortly after, a surge of rage rose in his heart. The only hope he had in entering the path of cultivation was the Bone Ablutionary Dan. These people actually still wanted to snatch it! "When you were on the verge of death, I used pills to save you. After that, you will recuperate your body and recover in a short span of three years. In addition, your power will advance by leaps and bounds, going from the 3rd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm to becoming an expert who has stepped into the Danhai Realm! "And you ¡­" Lin Cheng angrily said, "Is this how you repay me?!" "That''s right. I have never denied what you said. If it wasn''t for you saving me, I might have been killed long ago, let alone taking revenge. To me, it is indeed a rebirth of grace! " Zuo Mu''s expression was calm, without a trace of shame on his face. "Lin Cheng, to you, this Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead can indeed help you to be reborn and give you an exceptional talent in cultivation. However, you are now in your middle age, so even if you have talent in cultivation, what realm would you be able to reach?! " Lin Cheng''s face was dark as he glared furiously at Zuo Mu. Zuo Mu shook his head and smiled, "You may only reach the Arterial Circulation Realm for the rest of your life. Don''t even think about breaking through to the Danhai Realm. Why waste this divine pellet?" Lin Cheng was infuriated as he said in a cold voice, "So you threw away your pride, tore off your face, and came to snatch the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead?!" "My goal is to get the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. For me, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead has a huge effect as a guarantee for me to advance from the Arterial Circulation Realm to the Danhai Realm. Once I step into the Danhai Realm, I will be able to step onto the path of immortality. "It really is a good plan!" His gaze swept across the few people behind Zuo Mu and said angrily, "You want the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead? No problem! Because you have enough talent, it''s not a waste for the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead to be used on you. But what about them?! What do you want from these apothecaries? "My pill formulas?" Lin City recognized these few people. They were all famous alchemists from various places. When Lin Cheng''s fame was rising, he had sparred with these alchemists several times and they were all slightly superior to him. Later on, Lin City went to various places to search for treasures of heaven and earth, and they also had conflicts with each other. Therefore, they were not unfamiliar with each other. "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!" The person behind Zuo Mu clapped lightly with a pleased smile on his face, "As expected of the Medicine King, you are indeed a dragon among men, you are extremely intelligent!" That''s right, since you''re going to die, what''s the use of keeping the pill formula? Why don''t you hand it over, and consider it as doing good deeds and doing good deeds? " Another old man took two steps forward and arrogantly said: "This old man is rather interested in the azure flame within the heart of the Medicine King." "As long as these alchemists can obtain your alchemy recipes and azure flames, their skill in alchemy will not be weaker than yours." The pills that I need in the future will be provided by them! " Zuo Mu spoke without any concealment, "Although your alchemy skills walk alone in the Eastern Region, you don''t have any Yuan Li in your body and can''t refine higher level pills. As for these few people, they can!" "What a good plan!" Lin Cheng''s countenance turned extremely gloomy, as hatred filled his heart. When his gaze landed on the only female present, his eyes turned ice-cold. "Princess Anya, when you begged me to heal your royal father, you promised me that the Kingdom of Tian Wu would never make things difficult for me. I wonder why your Highness is here today?" "Your Highness Pill King has miraculously returned to life, and you have treated my royal father''s illness, as well as used pills to extend my royal father''s life. Anya is extremely grateful." Princess Anya''s red lips parted slightly, her posture graceful, but her words were enough to freeze Lin Cheng''s bones. "It is because of your endless gratitude to Your Highness Pill King that Your Excellency has been able to peacefully refine these pills in the Pill King Valley and not be disturbed by outsiders. It is only because Anya has obstructed all those who covet Your Excellency Pill King, that the two of us owe each other nothing!" "Hahaha ¡­" Lin Cheng was infuriated to the extreme and laughed out loud, "Good! They didn''t owe each other anything! "For Lin City to be able to refine pills peacefully, I must really thank Princess Anya and the royal family for taking care of me. Hahaha ¡­" "Lin Cheng, as a member of the Lin Family, you should contribute to the family!" A middle-aged man said loudly, "On account of us being from the same sect, if you hand over the pill formulas, I can help you beg everyone to let you go." Lin Cheng''s expression instantly turned ice-cold, as if he wanted to choose someone to devour. He glared at the person in front of him and said, "Lin Tao, you are really my good brother! "Back then you humiliated me in the family, and now you dare to steal my pill formula, I must thank you for your respect!" This middle-aged man''s name was Lin Tao, and he was Lin City''s half-brother. He was also an apothecary, but now, he wanted to face him in life and death as well, causing Lin City to rage. "Lin Cheng, back then, you left home without permission, and this was already a serious crime. Now that my family has sent me to capture you, if you know what''s good for you, hand over the pill formula. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing brotherly affection!" After being ridiculed by Lin Cheng, Lin Tao''s face darkened as he spoke with killing intent. "Haha ¡­" Lin Cheng laughed out loud, "Everyone knows what you guys are thinking, why do you need to find so many reasons?!" "Lin City, cut the crap!" An apothecary shouted, "Hand over the pill formula and tell me where the azure blue flames are hidden. You can leave an intact corpse here today. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of the burning flames!" "You think you''re qualified?!" Lin Cheng''s expression was ice-cold, his black hair fluttering in the wind. "My Lin City may have had a rough life, but I''ve never lowered my head to anyone before. Do you think you''re worthy of threatening me like that?!" He looked around with an icy gaze. Zuo Mu, Lin Tao, Princess Anya of the Kingdom of Tian Wu, as well as a few other famous apothecaries in the Eastern Prefecture had long since sealed off their escape routes. Determination filled his eyes. "My Lin City has gone through so many hardships and hardships to reach this point, how can we allow you all to humiliate us?!" Lin Cheng decisively said, "If you want to achieve your goal, you''ll have to step over my dead body!" C2 Zuo Mu shook his head in regret and said, "Lin City, seeing that we''ve known each other for so many years, I wanted to let you live. I didn''t expect you to be so tactless ¡­" "Put that face of yours away!" Lin Cheng interrupted Zuo Mu and said angrily, "I regret that I haven''t seen your true nature for so many years." "Attack!" Zuo Mu waved his hand and shouted. "Let me do it!" Lin Tao, who had long been infuriated, yelled out as a milky-white flame appeared in his hand. "Look at my stalactite, I will burn you!" With a flick of his wrist, that flame transformed into a gigantic python, biting towards Lin Cheng. A stern expression flashed across Lin Cheng''s eyes as he cried out explosively. He opened his mouth and spat out a green and blue coloured flame. In an instant, it pounced towards the enormous python formed by the milky-white flame. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the azure and blue flames had already swallowed Lin Tao''s milky white hair. Ah--!" Lin Tao let out a blood-curdling screech as he hurriedly retreated. A spark burst out from the point where the two flames intersected and landed on Lin Tao''s hand, instantly burning his arm to ashes. Swish! Princess Anya suddenly drew her sword. A cold light flashed, and Lin Tao''s entire arm was cut off. Fresh blood gushed out from the wound. "Urghhh!" Lin Tao instantly fainted from the pain. Princess Anya''s sword had saved his life. If not, those sparks would have been sufficient to burn him to ashes! Lin Cheng sneered, "Although I don''t have any Yuan Qi, but I do have the Blue Flames!" He shook his head and said, "Brother Lin, although the azure fire is extremely terrifying, you don''t have any Yuan Power. Activating the azure fire is already barely possible, and at most, you can only deal with trash like Lin Tao. You are not my match!" "Then we still have to give it a try!" Lin Cheng was not the least bit afraid as he said in a clear voice, "Come!" Swish! Princess Anya pointed her slender sword at Lin City. "Lin City, the sword in my hand is an Immortal Sword Magic Treasure. I want to see just how capable you are in dealing with Immortal Dao Magic Treasures!" Magic treasure! A treasure that could be called a treasure must have come from a cultivator. The treasure must have been supported by spiritual energy, and in essence, it had already surpassed the weapon of martial arts. Today, the odds were against it! However, Lin Cheng was not afraid. Even if he died, he wouldn''t lower his head! "Let''s attack together!" Zuo Mu abruptly waved his hand, "Don''t give him any chance to catch his breath. Take him down in one go!" "Attack!" Everyone shouted out loud and charged towards Lin City at the same time. "Since all of you want to capture me, then let''s die together!" Lin Cheng was extremely angry. He let out a roar and spread out his arms. Immediately, his two hands collided. "Quick, retreat!" Zuo Mu''s expression changed and he shouted, "He wants to ignite the blue flames!" Everyone turned pale with fright. Princess Anya, who was closest to Lin City, turned pale with fright. She abruptly retreated, and at the same time, she held her longsword in front of her as she infused her body with Yuan Power. However, Lin Cheng followed up. In an instant, a violent and terrifying explosion erupted between his two hands, causing ripples to sweep out in all directions. Pill King Valley was incinerated into ashes in an instant, the terror of the azure blue fire was shown clearly! When the flames gradually subsided, at the place where Forest City was originally at, Princess Anya stood there miserably, her beautiful face filled with fear. If I didn''t have the protection of a treasure, I''m afraid that I would have been buried here. " At this moment, the others also crawled up from the ground, their eyes filled with joy and fear. This azure fire was truly terrifying, if it weren''t for the fact that Princess Anya carried a Heavenly Dao treasure with her to protect everyone, they would have been dead by now. "We should be glad that Lin City is not a martial artist. We don''t have any Essence in our body, so we can''t display the full might of the Blue Flames." Otherwise, even with the protection of our treasures, we won''t be able to escape! " At this moment, he was no longer as handsome and handsome, and he was similarly in a sorry state. He glanced at the medicine cauldron in his hands and silently rejoiced. The Bone Ablutionary Dan was still there. "Now that Lin City is dead, he will not be able to find out about the locations of the medicinal formulas and the blue flames ¡­" An apothecary said with regret. However, Zuo Mu said, "Everyone, don''t worry. Lin City likes to keep their pills and treasures separately. I know a few locations that might contain recipes. Follow me!" "Great!" Everyone was overjoyed. Just now, Lin City had ignited a blue flame, its terrifying might still left a lingering fear in the hearts of the crowd. However, when they thought of the pill formulas and heavenly treasures that Lin City had collected, they immediately felt that their trip here had not been in vain. "Where am I?" Lin City suddenly opened his eyes, his expression somewhat blank. "Aren''t I in Pill King Valley ¡­" "Ugh!" Suddenly, a flood of memories flooded into his mind, causing him a splitting headache. Before he could understand what was going on, the excruciating pain caused his vision to darken and he fainted. When he opened his eyes again, there was no trace of confusion in them. Instead, there was a thick sense of shock. "I''m dead! But, I am alive again, and I have become a different person! " He was utterly shocked. The last memory in Lin City was the moment he detonated the blue flames and died together with Zuo Mu and the rest. But at this moment, another person''s memories appeared in his mind. This person''s name was Lin Yu, and he was a member of the Lin Clan from the Dongluo City of the Star Luo Country. He was the eldest son of the current head of the Lin Clan, Lin Hu. Lin Cheng was incomparably shocked, his death and revival was just too strange for him, he had only heard that those super strong warriors that could laugh at the heavens and earth were strong enough to seize fortune from the heaven and earth, only then would they be able to die and their souls not perish, and be reincarnated once again. Or it could be that the body of an almighty cultivator of the Immortal Dao was destroyed but the primordial spirit was not, resulting in the possession and rebirth of the body. He, on the other hand, was merely someone with some talent in alchemy. He did not have the slightest bit of Essence, much less a cultivator of the Immortal Dao. How could he be resurrected? After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of the reason. Lin Xingcheng decided to stop thinking about it, but in her heart, she was gradually getting excited. He had actually come back to life. "Zuo Mu!" Lin Tao! Anya ¡­ One name after another surfaced in Lin City''s memories, making him hate them to the extreme. If not for the sudden appearance of these people, Lin Cheng would have swallowed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and would have been reborn, treading on the road of cultivation! However, all the efforts that Lin City had put in for dozens of years had vanished in a flash! How could Lin Cheng not hate him! "Hu!" After a while, Lin City''s surging emotions calmed down a little. He let out a long breath and said, "I wonder if the blue flames I detonated at the end killed Zuo Mu and the others, or if they were all safe and sound?" If it was the former, Lin Cheng would''ve been able to calm down a lot. After decades of hard work, now that it had ended, perhaps it could be considered a type of release. However, if Zuo Mu and the rest were to remain safe and sound, Lin City would be unwilling to accept this outcome. However, if one thought about it carefully, the probability of Zuo Mu and the others surviving was not high. After all, Lin City was very clear on the strength of the Azure Blue Flames. Even a mysterious sect would not be completely unharmed by such a terrifying explosion. On the other hand, since Princess Anya had a Dao of immortality treasure protecting her body, she wouldn''t suffer too much damage. After a while, Lin Cheng muttered to himself, "Forget it, let''s not think about this for now. Right now, the most important thing is to understand our situation as soon as possible." In the past, in order to find a heavenly material that could allow one to be reborn, Lin City had also stepped into the deep mountains and deep valleys of the State of Xing Luo. Therefore, Lin City knew about the State of Xing Luo. This country was on the continent of the Nine Prefectures, located in the Eastern Region of the Nine Prefectures. It was located in the northern part of the Eastern Region and was a small country located in a chain of mountains. Because of the harsh environment here and the many poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts in the forest, the Star Luo Country was very small, with a population of less than a million and more than ten cities. The Lin Family was one of the few big families in Dongluo City. There were many experts in the family, and they enjoyed a very high status in Dongluo City. As the direct descendant of the family head, Lin Yu should have been the focus of the family, but in his memories, Lin Yu''s position in the Lin family was absolutely not high. The reason was that Lin Yu had a half-brother, Lin Xing. Lin Xing''s mother Tan Yulan was only one of Lin Hu''s side rooms, but in the family, Lin Xing was recognized as the Patriarch''s successor, and becoming the next Patriarch was a certainty. This was because Tan Yulan came from a branch of the Wealthy Class Tan Clan in the Star Luo City. After Lin Yu''s mother died in childbirth, there was no one in Lin Hu''s side rooms that could match her background. But more importantly, Lin Xing''s talent in the Martial Dao was extremely outstanding. He was only 15 years old, and was already at the 7th level of the Body Sculpting Realm, so the chances of breaking through to the Pulse Wheel Realm before the age of 20 was very high. And the Lin Clan''s Patriarch, Lin Hu, was only at the 2nd level of the Pill Sea Realm. With such a powerful mother from a wealthy family and a genius in martial arts, it would be difficult for Lin Xing to not be taken seriously. As for Lin Yu, he was currently sixteen years old and had only just broken through to the third level of the Rebirth Realm. Compared to Lin Xing, he simply couldn''t even compare to him. It was because his talent was too poor and his strength was too low. Even his own father, the clan head Lin Hu no longer held any hope for him and had completely given up on him. As for the marriage that his family had arranged for him when he was young, he had long since broken through to the eighth level of the Rebirth Realm at the age of thirteen by his fianc¨¦e, Shi Yueming. After that, Shi Yueru headed to the middle of the Eastern Region to join the Eastern Region Academy, which had the title of ''Pearl of the Eastern Region''. Since then, Lin Yu had never seen this fianc¨¦e of his. There wasn''t even a letter, not to mention the matter of marriage. From this, one could imagine Lin Yu''s situation within the clan. In Lin Yu''s memories, the family''s cultivation resources were all slanted towards his younger brother, Lin Xing. As the eldest son, the resources he received were not even comparable to those of an ordinary family disciple. In order to obtain cultivation resources, Lin Yu could only follow the family''s hunting team and go out of the city to hunt together. However, they encountered a terrifying demon beast during a hunt, and the hunting team was almost all killed within a few breaths. "Looks like Lin Yu was saved by the Lin Clan, but he didn''t manage to keep his life after falling off the cliff, and instead allowed me to live." Lin City thought to himself, feeling a tinge of excitement in his heart, "Since the heavens have given me a chance to be reborn, I will definitely seize it! From today onwards, my name will be Lin Yu! " Lin Cheng couldn''t help but wave his fists in the air as his emotions surged. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body. "Hiss ¡­" This body actually suffered such heavy injuries. It seems like it was forcibly thrown to its death ¡­ Yi, that''s not right. How could there be such a serious internal injury? This is... It was injured by the evil hands of an expert! " Lin Chen was shocked as he discovered that not only was Lin Yu''s body injured from the fall, but there was actually a portion of elemental energy within his internal organs that did not belong to this body! Lin Cheng was extremely familiar with the title of Medicine King in his previous life. This title was left behind after he was beaten up by a martial artist ¡­ C3 Lin Cheng was secretly shocked in his heart. From Lin Yu''s memories, he clearly fell off a cliff because he was too panicked when facing a demon beast. How could he be injured by a martial artist? Could it be ¡­ Was it someone taking advantage of his unconsciousness to do this secretly? This caused Lin Cheng to feel uneasy. It seems like there was someone in the Lin Family who wanted him dead! Could it have been done by that genius brother, Lin Xing? Lin City had no clue, but he knew that he had to quickly recover. No matter who the culprit was, he had to possess the strength to protect himself. Lin Cheng, who had died once, did not want to die in such a useless manner again. "I want to cultivate!" Lin Cheng silently thought in his heart, "I will grasp this opportunity and not allow anyone to humiliate me again!" "In my mind, I have a massive amount of cultivation methods, as well as decades of experience in pill concocting. That is my advantage!" Lin Cheng''s heart grew firmer and firmer. "I will definitely rise to prominence!" After becoming the Medicine King, almost every day, a large number of cultivators would come to request medicine. Lin Cheng desired to step into the Martial Dao, so he didn''t really care about money. For dozens of years, Lin City''s mind had been filled with countless cultivation and battle skills. This was Lin City''s greatest reliance, it gave him full confidence to step into the Martial Dao. But what Lin Cheng wanted wasn''t just to step into the path of martial cultivation. This wasn''t the end, but the beginning. What he wanted to step into the path of Immortality was to become a cultivator! The World of the Nine Continents was a world where cultivators were respected. What people respected the most wasn''t martial arts experts, but the immortals that ascended through the heavens. With a flick of a finger, mountains collapsed, and mountains toppled over. There were even legends of the Great Dao, the Great Dao of the Heavens ¡­ Martial arts were the foundation of the path of immortality. Only those who had stepped into the Pill Sea Realm were qualified to practice Immortal Martial Arts. Only then could they become true cultivators. Even the experts at the peak of the Martial Dao would be unable to withstand a single blow from an expert of the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao was the true path. Underneath the Immortal Dao, they were nothing more than ants! This saying was widely spread throughout the continent of the Nine Prefectures. However, it was extremely difficult to step into the Immortal Dao. Some people would spend their entire life cultivating it but still be unable to touch the door to the Immortal Dao. Because of this, Lin Cheng forcefully suppressed the impulse in his heart. He knew that he had to have the ability to protect himself before he could qualify to step into the Immortal Dao! "Fierce Demon Palm, Cloud Stepping Steps of the Seven Stars, Eternal Spring Arts ¡­" One by one, the names of cultivation techniques and battle skills flashed through Lin City''s mind. Finally, Lin City''s gaze froze, "Sky Spill Profound Art!" The Sky Spill Mysterious Technique. Lin City clearly remembered that this was a Mysterious Technique that was used to exchange elixirs when an expert at the pinnacle of Arterial Circulation in the Eastern Region asked him for medicine. According to that expert, this was an Earth Realm Mysterious Technique that had a total of six stages, but Lin City only had the first three stages of his memories. Because, this was an Earth Grade profound art! There were different ranks of martial artists'' cultivation bases, cultivation methods, and combat skills. Heaven, Earth, Mortal, and Human! An Earth Level Xuan Skill was enough to make a Dan Hai warrior go crazy over it. If the Heaven''s Divination Xuan Skill wasn''t an incomplete book, that Pulse Wheel Realm warrior would never be willing to exchange it with Lin Cheng. "This is it! "Sky Spill Mysterious Technique!" This was the highest level cultivation technique in his memory. Although it was only an incomplete manual, the most urgent task now was to have the strength to protect himself. The Sky Spill Mysterious Technique was the only choice! From today onwards, our Lin City will officially step into the Martial Dao! "Sky Spill Mysterious Technique, Great Dao, 50; Sky Spill, 4/9 ¡­" In Lin Cheng''s mind, the incantation for the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique appeared. He held his breath, allowed himself to enter into a state of ethereal cultivation, and began cultivating. Lin City had never given up on training before in his previous life. Even if his meridians could not contain any energy, he had never given up. Training had already become an instinct for him. Now that he was cultivating again, he didn''t feel uncomfortable and immediately entered the state. Suddenly, Lin Cheng felt a warm feeling enveloping his body, as though he was in a hot spring. At the same time, a warm feeling also appeared in his dantian area. Even though it was extremely minute, Lin Cheng felt his whole body shudder. Swish! Lin Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, his heart was filled with ecstasy. "Yuan Power, this is Yuan Power!" "I can finally cultivate. I can also use Yuan Power ¡­" After working hard for decades and still being unable to train, Lin City was now able to easily feel the soul force. Lin City was in ecstasy. Having produced Yuan Power in his body meant that his body had the talent to cultivate. He was no longer a trash! Even though he already knew that this body could be cultivated, when he truly felt it for himself, Lin City was still extremely excited. Lin Cheng finally calmed down due to his tenacious nature. He took a deep breath and once again immersed himself in cultivation. He guided the traces of Origin Energy in his body to expel the Origin Energy that did not belong to him, and healed his severely injured internal organs and body. Time quickly passed and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. In these three days, Lin City was constantly training. On the third day, the elemental energy in his body was finally expelled and his injured internal organs were gradually recovering. Although his injuries had not completely recovered, they were much better than before. He was not yet able to move freely, but he could still barely get off the bed. "This Mysterious Heaven Method is truly worthy of being an Earth Realm skill. Just its recovery effect is not something an ordinary skill can compare with." Lin Cheng was secretly pleasantly surprised. "Although it''s only the first three stages, it''s enough for now. As for the other three stages, it''s not too late to look for them after I possess a certain level of strength." "However, just relying on cultivation to recover is still too slow. If I had the assistance of the medicinal pills, I believe I would be able to fully recover in less than half a month." "I must think of a way to get the medicinal ingredients." Lin Chen thought to himself, "But, three days in a row, no one passed. It seems like Lin Yu''s situation in the Lin Family is quite bad." It''s not going to be easy to obtain medicinal herbs in this situation. " Just as he was deep in thought, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Lin Cheng''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately lay back down on his bed, pretending to be unconscious. With a squeak, the door was pushed open. Lin City opened his eyes a crack and saw a middle-aged man walking in. The middle-aged man wore a long robe and carried a small box on his back. Lin City immediately recognized that this was the attire of a physician. He could guess that this doctor was the one in charge of treating his injuries. "It''s been three days and you''re still alive. Your life is still so tough!" "You''re lucky, kid. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Patriarch was there when you were rescued, how could you have obtained a precious Seven Treasures Pill?" However, Second Madam has already lost her patience. "After suffering such heavy injuries and having my internal organs secretly destroyed by this old man''s Origin Energy, you''re only hanging onto a Seven Treasures Pill now, you won''t have much time left to live. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not being tactful, you knew that the Second Madam wanted the Second Young Master to succeed the position of Patriarch, yet you were still restless, you''re really courting death!" A moment later, the middle-aged medicinal master spoke again, "I, Qin Muyang, am here to see Eldest Young Master off, haha ¡­" With a low laugh, the middle-aged pharmacist turned around and left. The moment the door closed, Lin City slowly opened his eyes. A cold light flashed in his eyes, "So, the elemental energy in my body is the evil hands of the physician named Qin Muyang, and the mastermind is Second Madam Tan Yulan!" It was obvious that Qin Muyang''s arrival here was just a formality, to let others think that he was here to treat his injuries, but in reality, they were here to check if he was dead. "To think that a mere physician would be so conceited as to be certain of my death without even checking my condition." Lin Cheng sneered, "If you miss this chance, you will definitely regret it!" Qin Muyang''s arrival caused the sense of danger in Lin Cheng to increase. His cultivation had become even more frenzied, to the point where he could not sleep at all. After two more days, Lin City could finally move around more freely. Thinking that Qin Muyang would arrive in two days, Lin City decided not to wait any longer. Last time, Qin Muyang was too conceited and did not check his condition, but the next time, it would be difficult for him to not be discovered. Qin Muyang was also a cultivator, if he were to be discovered that his condition was improving, it would be hard to prevent him from secretly killing him. Thus, Lin City decided to leave. He wanted to appear in public and let everyone know that he was not dead. In this way, Second Wife Tan Yulan would not dare to openly harm him. What he wanted to fight for was time. Lin Cheng took a deep breath and opened the door. According to his memories, he walked out of the courtyard and headed straight for the Medicine Hall. Regardless of whether it was recovering his body or supporting his cultivation, pills were essential. However, Lin Cheng didn''t expect that the Lin Clan''s Medicine Hall would be able to obtain a pill. Given his standing in the Lin Clan, he might not even be able to obtain the most ordinary grade-1 pills. In his memories, Lin City hadn''t received a single pill every month for the disciples of the Lin Clan, not to mention a high-grade pill. He only wanted to find some medicinal materials to refine his own medicinal pill. "Yi?" Isn''t that Eldest Young Master Lin Yu? " "It''s really the young master!" Wasn''t he dying? How to... "You''re done?" On the way, someone finally saw Lin City and they were all incomparably astonished. This was exactly what Lin Cheng wanted. He even took the initiative to nod his head and smile to show everyone that it was him. In a short period of time, news of Lin City waking up and being able to move freely spread throughout the entire Lin Clan. At this moment, Lin Xing City had arrived at the Medicine Hall. "Eldest Young Master?" The medicine hall''s counter was that of a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw Lin City, he couldn''t help but be astonished. "Eldest Young Master, you''ve recovered?" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "I can act as I wish, but I''m not completely healed yet. Hence, I''ve come looking for some medicinal herbs, trying my best to recover as soon as possible." "This ¡­" "Eldest Young Master, the Clan has a rule that besides the monthly quota, the Medicine Hall is not allowed to give medicinal pills to the Clan disciples without authorization. Eldest Young Master, please understand." Lin Cheng asked, "What about my quota? How come I haven''t seen him for the past few months? " The cabinet was stunned for a moment before speaking vaguely, "Eldest young master, the distribution of disciples is handled by the steward. I am just a cabinet, so I am not too sure about this." "Then let the clear people come over and talk." Lin Cheng coldly said. "Young Master, don''t make things difficult for me." The counter smiled bitterly. Lin Cheng''s expression turned cold, "What, I don''t even have the authority to take my own quota anymore? And you want me to speak to the Patriarch? " "The Patriarch is so busy, how could you go and disturb him?!" An ice-cold voice suddenly came from the entrance of the Medicine Hall. C4 Lin Cheng immediately turned around and saw a middle-aged woman wearing a long skirt with a bun on her head standing at the entrance. She was coldly staring at him with an unfriendly expression. Second Madam, Tan Yulan. Lin Chen coldly laughed in his heart as he clasped his hands, "Greetings Second Mother, I am here to obtain my quota." Tan Yulan said coldly, "In order to save you, the clan used a Seven Treasures Pill, which was equivalent to your quota for half a year. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid as to ask for a quota." In the face of Tan Yulan''s rebuke, Lin Cheng sneered in his heart. It was fortunate that she said the Seven Treasures Pill was so precious, but it was actually only a Grade 3 pill. Moreover, he didn''t know what Rank 1 pill it was. Pills were divided into grades, and each grade had its own grade. Even if the Medicine King were to forge a pill, impurities would inevitably appear. The lower the grade of the pill, the more impurities there were. During the process of refining a medicinal pill, a special method was used to reverse the process of refining the medicinal pill and remove the impurities within, and it was known as the ''revolution''. Rank one pills removed the impurities from it once. This was the lowest level pill, and anything below Rank three was only an ordinary pill. Even if the pill was of a high grade, the impurities would still affect the effect after it was used. As for the highest grade, the Nine Revolving Pill, that was already considered an immortal pill. Only cultivators who could convert their elemental energy into spiritual energy would be able to refine pills, and Lin Cheng had only heard of the legends, but had never seen one. Before his rebirth, Lin City could refine a few Tier 6 pills by relying on his blue flames. However, what he was most adept at was refining Tier 5 pills and below. This was also because he did not have cultivation base and was unable to control the azure fire more precisely. Otherwise, he would have had a high chance of breaking into the higher levels of alchemy. How could Lin City not sneer when Tan Yulan was holding a mere Grade 3 Seven Treasured Pellet? "Alright, you can go back now. From now on, don''t cause any more trouble. Otherwise, I will definitely punish you!" Tan Yulan said coldly as she saw that Lin Cheng was silent. She could not help but look at him in disgust. "Since the Seven Treasures Pill is able to match the medicinal pill quota for half a year, then I''ll use the quota of half a year to exchange for a few medicinal materials." Lin Cheng suddenly said. "What?" Tan Yulan was stunned. Lin Cheng said, "My body hasn''t fully recovered yet and I need some medicinal pills to heal my injuries. But I know how precious these medicinal pills are, so I only want a few medicinal plants to use my quota for the next six months." Tan Yulan frowned, "You want to swallow the ingredients directly? It was simply nonsense! Since you haven''t learned how to forge pills and you aren''t a physician, wouldn''t it be a waste to give you the medicinal herbs? " Lin Cheng said, "Since Second Mother is unwilling, I can only go find father. I think he shouldn''t hope that I can recover from my injuries!" "How dare you!" Tan Yulan reprimanded him harshly, "I am doing this for your own good. You dare to threaten me with the head of the family?!" Lin Cheng sneered in his heart. Yiran was not afraid as she looked into her eyes. "Good!" Since that''s the case, I''ll give you the medicinal ingredients. " Tan Yulan said coldly, "However, since you are injured, you cannot contribute to the family. You will only waste the ingredients, so you need to use the quota of two years to exchange! Furthermore, you can only choose three kinds of ordinary medicinal herbs! " Lin Cheng laughed coldly in his heart, this was indeed vicious. He was already sixteen years old, and in two years he would reach adulthood. He would no longer be given the medicinal pills provided by his family, so this woman was obviously going to cut off his cultivation path. If it was the original Lin Yu, Tan Yulan would have definitely grabbed hold of him. But the current master of his body was the Medicine King of Lin City, so even though he had seen through Tan Yulan''s evil intentions, he nodded in agreement. "No problem!" A two-year quota for three types of medicinal herbs! " Lin Cheng said. "..." "Humph!" Tan Yulan didn''t expect Lin City to agree. She couldn''t go back on her words even if she wanted to in front of all these people, and was choked to death. She could only snort and turn to the medicine cabinet, "Stand in front of First Young Master Chen and accompany him to select the herbs. Remember, the First Young Master doesn''t have the medicinal properties, so don''t let him mess around!" Elder Chen immediately nodded his head and said, "Yes, Madam!" Tan Yulan nodded and looked coldly at Lin Cheng. She then moved to the counter and sat down on a chair. Obviously, she would only be at ease if she saw that Lin Cheng had already selected the medicinal ingredients. "Young Master, please." Chen Chu said. Lin Cheng walked straight inside and arrived at the medicine warehouse. He saw rows upon rows of shelves filled with all kinds of medicine ingredients. He couldn''t help but shake his head at the lack of protection from the outside. This was a waste! Once the herbs were dug out from the ground, they would begin to lose medicinal properties. Only by storing the herbs with a piece of jade would the medicinal properties be maintained. However, the smell of all sorts of herbs filled the room, causing the amount of medicinal properties to be lost. It seemed like even though the Lin Family was an extremely powerful family in Tian Luo City, they were far inferior in terms of pill refining! However, I suppose it makes sense. Although everyone can refine pills, it is as difficult as ascending to the heavens to refine pills. Not only do you need to know the pill formula, the refining method, the top-notch flame, the meticulous technique, and even the experience, you cannot refine pills without reaching a certain level of mastery in any of the stages. From this, it seemed like the Lin Clan''s apothecaries were at most grade-3. However, Lin City was only thinking about it. He knew that his ability to obtain these three types of medicinal herbs was already his limit. Whether or not the medicinal herbs lost their potency in the future had nothing to do with him. "Hmm?" Lin City suddenly stopped in his tracks. His gaze fell onto a medicinal plant half the height of a man on the wooden shelf. He didn''t expect to see Star Orchid Grass here! "First Young Master, do you want to choose this one?" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "That''s right!" With some difficulty, he reached out for the Star Orchid Grass, took off his outer robe, and wrapped it around his waist. Then, he continued to walk forward. Cupboard Chen was slightly stunned, after which his eyes flashed a look of ridicule. Starlight Grass was poisonous and only used when refining poisons. The eldest young master really did not have any medicinal properties. It seemed like he had been forced into a corner by Second Madam Ye. If Lin Yu was allowed to choose two more useless medicinal plants, he would definitely be praised by the Second Madam. Just as Chen Yuan was about to open his mouth, he saw Lin Chen suddenly stop and grab another medicinal plant from the wooden shelf. It was obviously a poisonous vine with a poison level comparable to starblue grass. Was this young master trying to heal his injuries or commit suicide? It was a good thing that the third herb that Lin City had chosen did not make Pavilion Master Chen laugh, but it made his heart ache. Lin City had selected a three-hundred-year-old treasure ginseng, but compared to the previous two poisonous plants, this treasure ginseng was nothing. When the two men from Lin City came out of the medicine store, Tan Yulan immediately looked over. Lin Cheng noticed that Cupid Chen gave Tan Yulan an undetectable nod, and he could not help but sneer inside. "Have you chosen?" Tan Yulan asked coldly. Lin Cheng nodded and took the initiative to spread out the robe that contained the medicinal ingredients, "I''ve chosen it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. " Tan Yulan looked at the three herbs and her eyes flashed with a strange light. She nodded expressionlessly, "Go. Remember, you don''t have any quotas for the next two years. Don''t come back here again." Lin Cheng smiled and turned to leave the Medicine Hall. Tan Yulan''s face immediately turned ashen. "This bastard actually chose two poisonous medicinal herbs, he''s really courting death!" Tan Yulan looked at Lin City''s retreating back and could not help but sneer. "It''s just a pity about that precious ginseng." Elder Chen said with a smile. Tan Yulan said: "Hmph! That little bastard probably thought that he had gained an advantage ¡­ "Station Head Chen, you''ve done well. In two days, you''ll be in charge of a shop." "Thank you Madam!" The Lin Clan owned a lot of businesses in the Tian Luo City and was in charge of a shop, so they were much better off compared to standing cabinets here. He knew that he had guided Lin Yu to change to two poisonous plants as a reward from his wife. Tan Yulan stood up and left the medicine hall as well. At the same time, she said to the servant girl beside her, "Have someone keep an eye on that vile seed. Make sure those three medicinal plants are for your consumption and not for sale." "Yes, Madam!" "Humph!" Lin Yu, oh Lin Yu, you''re really courting death, you don''t even need me to do it! " Tan Yulan smiled coldly. "Ignorant!" When he returned to the Lin City in the small courtyard, he shook his head and sneered. "Those two fools, have they never heard of using poison to fight poison?" As the Medicine King, he obviously knew that the two herbs he had chosen were poisonous, but the poison of the Star Orchid Grass and the Poisonous Vine were able to neutralize each other. In addition to the years of concocting precious ginseng, even if he could not refine the pills, even if he could only concoct the medicinal liquid, the effect would still be pretty good. As far as Lin Cheng was concerned, it was far too easy for such a simple medicinal ingredient to refine a medicinal pill. The medicinal properties of the medicinal pill were something that the medicinal liquid could not compare with. Right now, he was injured, and he had to make full use of this time to cultivate. With these three medicinal herbs, he would be able to recover completely, and he might even achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation. Lin Cheng didn''t waste the slightest bit of time as he immediately started concocting pills. Without a cauldron, he would use the black pot in the kitchen to replace it. Without an azure flame, he would use the most ordinary wood charcoal. He was confident that he could use this simplest method to refine a pill, because the current him possessed an advantage that he absolutely could not have before. He had elemental energy in his body! After the three types of herbs were washed and minced, Lin Cheng first placed the Star Orchid Grass into the wok. Immediately, the Star Orchid Grass began to melt into a paste at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was very clear that this stench was emitted by the venom of the Star Orchid Grass, and as he quickly threw the poisonous vine in, another stench came over. But what was strange was that after the two fumes mixed together, the stench instantly disappeared without a trace and was replaced by a faint fragrance. After he threw in the precious ginseng, Lin Cheng immediately used the remaining strand of elemental energy in his body and poured it into the medicinal liquid. A moment later, Lin Cheng''s face turned pale as beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest. Without the azure flames, he had to use his elemental energy to speed up the fusion of the medicinal herbs and remove the impurities. After a full ten breaths of time, he suddenly retracted his hands. However, he felt his body go limp and he almost collapsed onto the ground. At this moment, a refreshing fragrance wafted out from the pot. Dan Cheng C5 Looking at the metal pot before him, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but shake his head. There were five green pills in the iron pot. In addition, there were some paste, which was the medicinal liquid that had yet to form the pills. "Without the Azure Flame, my cultivation is too low. The amount of medicinal materials I need is this high, yet I can only concoct five medicinal pellets." Lin City felt a little regretful. In the past, when he possessed the Blue Flames, even if he did not have any elemental energy in his body, every time he refined a pill, it would be sufficient to condense all the medicinal liquids into pills. "It seems I have to increase my strength as soon as possible. Only then will I have the ability to find the Azure Flame." Lin Cheng thought. Back then when he accidentally found the Azure Flame, he spent a lot of time trying various methods, and even almost lost his life a few times. Only then did he manage to obtain a strand of Azure Flame, and as a result, gained the title of Medicine King. And now, if he wanted to achieve the same level of mastery as his previous life on the path of alchemy, he had to find the Azure Flame! However, this time, he already knew the location of the azure flame. At the same time, he also had talent for cultivation and as long as he had enough strength, he believed that this time, he could take away all the azure flame. With the Blue Flames, he would be able to make superior pills and ensure that he wouldn''t lose his life when his dantian broke. "These five pills are sufficient for me to recover. However, I''m afraid that it isn''t sufficient for me to reach Zongshi realm. If I can''t do it, I''ll just use all of these medicinal liquids!" Lin Cheng was slightly helpless. When had he ever seen a medicinal liquid that didn''t form a pill? In his eyes, that was trash, but now, he had to use it. Lin City once again had a strong desire for power! "Since it''s refined from three different types of medicinal herbs, let''s see what the Three Treasures Pill is like." Lin Cheng muttered to himself. This kind of simple pill was something even the highest tier alchemists could forge easily. Many of the pills were so easily concocted that they didn''t even have a name. Putting away the five pills, Lin Cheng found a small bottle and kept the remaining medicinal solution in it before heading back to his room to cultivate. However, before this, he''d done something small at the entrance of the courtyard. Once someone entered, he would be the first to know. The result of being betrayed by Zuo Mu reminded him that he definitely could not allow this to happen a second time. As soon as the pill was swallowed, Lin Cheng immediately felt a warm current roil through his stomach. He knew that the pill was beginning to take effect, so he quickly activated the Sky Spill Mystical Technique and channeled his elemental energy within his body. As the Yuan Power flowed through his limbs and bones, the scalding heat gradually weakened, while Lin Cheng''s injured organs were rapidly recovering. Even his external injuries were healing faster. After circulating thirty-six cycles, Lin Cheng''s entire body was brimming with energy, the blood in his body had become much more vigorous, and the hunger caused by not eating for a few days was instantly swept away. Lin Cheng only felt his body brimming with energy, and the elemental energy in his body had also become more abundant. "Although this Lin Yu''s cultivation isn''t high, he has left behind a good foundation. The 3rd level of the Rebirth Realm has already reached the threshold of cultivation. As long as I completely heal my injuries, I can recover to my original state." Feeling the surging power in his body, Lin Chen thought to himself, "It looks like it''s not that this Lin Yu doesn''t have a high talent, it''s just that he doesn''t have any cultivation resources, and lacks the assistance of elixirs. At this rate, I might be able to break through once I finish consuming five Triple Treasures." Seeing the hope for a breakthrough, Lin City exerted even more effort in his cultivation. Five days quietly passed just like this. On the sixth day. Early morning. Lin Cheng, who was sitting cross-legged on his bed, suddenly opened his eyes. A light flashed across his eyes, and he let out a long breath. Following which, a look of joy appeared on his face. "Breathing out Qi like a rainbow, fourth level of the Rebirth Realm!" Five Three-Treasured Pellets and Lin Cheng''s desperate cultivation, he actually managed to completely recover in five days and even broke through to the small realm, reaching the 4th level of the Body Refinement Realm! "If I have enough dan beads, entering the realm of Arterial Circulation within a year is definitely not a problem!" Lin Cheng thought. On the path of cultivation, the higher the realm, the harder it was to break through. A prodigy could continuously break through during the day and reach the Pulse Rotation Stage in half a year''s time, but that kind of talent was something that could only be found by chance. Lin Cheng reckoned that with his current body''s talent, being able to break through to the Pulse Rotation Stage within a year was already pretty good. As for the higher realm of Dan Hai, it was not something that could be achieved by just hard work. It was something that required perception and the support of powerful dan beads. The Danhai Realm was the dividing line between the martial way and the celestial way! Once a warrior broke into the Dan Hai realm, his dantian would shatter, but not destroy his foundation. Instead, it would turn into a flow of elemental energy, the result of natural evolution when the elemental energy in his body was accumulated to a sufficient degree. The flow of elemental energy passed through the chakra that formed in the meridian channels when one was at the Arterial Circulation Realm, and the elemental energy gradually transformed into spiritual energy. The body also began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. However, the process of breaking the dantian when one entered the Danhai stage was extremely dangerous. It was far from enough to rely only on strength and hard work in cultivation. One''s perception and luck could not be lacking, but the most important thing was the support of the pellet. Under the powerful effects of the top quality pills, even if one''s dantian was shattered, a martial artist would be able to stabilize themselves and have enough time to guide the spirit energy through the meridians to convert it into spirit energy, allowing them to step into the path of immortality and become a cultivator! "Unfortunately, I won''t be able to obtain any more resources in the Lin Family. If I want to break through, I can only rely on myself." Lin Cheng was very clear on this point, "To obtain the resources, you have to go outside of the Lin Clan." Lin Cheng was very clear on this, "To obtain the resources, you have to go outside of the Lin Clan. "Since I can''t break through in the short term, I can only train my combat skills!" "A strong combat skill can let a martial artist defeat someone with a higher cultivation. But in my mind, there are countless combat skills!" Lin City was brimming with energy and confidence. "Seven Star Cloud-Stepping Steps!" Superior Common Tier Movement Technique combined with middle Common Tier Fierce Demon Palm would be able to display an extraordinary amount of power, and would even be able to display the effects of an Earth Tier Battle Skill ¡­ I''ll take these two! " After choosing his battle technique and movement technique, Lin Cheng stood up and walked to the courtyard to start cultivating. His body moved slightly, and crisp crackling sounds came from his body. This meant that his vital energy and blood were vigorous, and his bones were even stronger. Dozens of years of painstaking efforts to find a method of cultivation, coupled with the pressure from the outside world, had caused Lin Cheng to almost forget about food and sleep. When he grew tired from training, he sat down and began to cultivate. The effect of this kind of diligent training was also astonishing. In just a few days time, Lin City had already grasped the initial Fierce Demon Palm, and had become more proficient in the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps. Today, Lin City was still cultivating. "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!" With three consecutive sonic booms, the figure of Lin City in the courtyard flashed three times. Its speed was as fast as a ghost and it actually appeared in three different directions at the same time. However, in the blink of an eye, the other two figures disappeared. He couldn''t help but reveal a happy expression, "Two afterimages. Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps has finally reached the small success stage." Next, I''ll have to try my Fierce Demon Palm. " Fierce Demon Palm. With only a single move, all of the Yuan Power in the body was instantly gathered in both hands. With a single palm strike, it was just like Fierce Demon. It was extremely powerful and lethal. This battle skill was extremely fierce and powerful, and it consumed a lot of elemental energy. Although it was not suitable to be used for a long period of time, if it was caught off guard, it would be enough to threaten a peak body level expert. "Crash!" Just as Lin Cheng was about to try Fierce Demon Palm, he suddenly heard a crisp sound coming from outside the courtyard. He immediately frowned; someone had touched the little mechanism he had set up outside the courtyard. Someone was coming! With a thought, Lin Cheng immediately sat down on a nearby chair and pretended to be weak. "Creak!" A sound. The door to the courtyard was pushed open and a middle-aged man walked in. A cold gleam flashed across Lin City''s eyes. Qin Muyang, the physician who tried to kill him! Qin Muyang''s figure was in a sorry state, his trousers were drenched, and it was obvious that he was the one who had triggered the trap. Seeing Lin Cheng sitting in the courtyard, Qin Muyang was slightly taken aback. Subconsciously, he asked, "Are you still alive?" Lin Cheng pretended to be weak as he sneered, "What? Doctor Qin doesn''t want me to live?" Qin Muyang was stunned and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Of course not, eldest young master is joking, how could I not wish for eldest young master to live ¡­" "Then what are you doing here?" Lin Cheng interrupted him. "I am... to see how the young master is doing, do you still need me to treat him? " Qin Muyang rolled his eyes and said with a smile. "Now that you see it, I don''t need it. Please go back." Lin Cheng coldly said. Qin Muyang said, "Since Eldest Young Master is so weak, don''t force yourself to hold on. Coincidentally, I have a bottle of medicinal liquid here that can help Eldest Young Master heal his injuries as soon as possible." Qin Mu Yang retrieved a porcelain bottle from his robes and walked up to Lin Cheng. He removed the bottle''s stopper, intending to pour it into Lin Cheng''s mouth. A cold light flashed past Lin Cheng''s eyes, his killing intent soaring. He didn''t even need to look to know that this was a Star Orchid Grass concocted poison just by smelling the medicinal liquid in the porcelain bottle. Even if someone with a strong physique were to use it, he would die on the spot. Qin Muyang saw that there was no reaction from Lin Cheng, and a cold sneer appeared on his face. He lifted his hand and prepared to pour the medicinal liquid into Lin Cheng''s mouth. C6 However, just as his hand was about to reach Lin Cheng''s mouth, Qin Muyang suddenly felt a burst of elemental energy waves. Before he could react, a heart-wrenching pain suddenly came from his abdomen. "Bam!" A pair of palms slammed heavily into Qin Muyang''s abdomen. The powerful force instantly sent him flying out of the arena. He screamed miserably as he fell to the ground. He quickly got up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was obviously heavily injured. He stared at Lin Cheng in shock, "You, you''ve actually recovered, even recovered your strength?!" Lin Cheng stood up from his chair but didn''t say anything unnecessary. He stepped on the seven stars in the sky and arrived in front of Qin Muyang in the blink of an eye. He then sent out another palm strike. Qin Muyang''s cultivation was higher than his, how could he give him the chance to recover? "Eldest Young Master, you ¡­" Qin Mu Yang was alarmed. Just as he was about to shout, Lin Cheng was already in front of him. He raised his hands to block instinctively. "Bam!" Qin Muyang''s body jolted, and he felt as though he was being rammed head-on by a frenzied demonic beast. With a blood-curdling screech, he was sent flying once more. This time, his arm was bent down, showing an abnormal distortion. It was obvious that his bones had been broken by Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng was also shaken to the point that his blood was churning and his hands were numb. Although he had taken a sneak attack on Qin Muyang by surprise, his cultivation was still too low, but it was not a big problem for him so he once again rushed towards Qin Muyang. Seeing Lin City closing in once again, Qin Muyang could see the cold killing intent in Lin Cheng''s eyes. How could he not understand that Lin Cheng wanted to kill him? He was so shocked that his soul left his body, "Young master, please spare me ¡­" "Bam!" Lin Cheng''s palm landed on Qin Muyang''s head, instantly shattering his skull, ending his pleas for mercy. Qin Muyang, dead! "Phew!" Seeing that Qin Muyang had finally been killed, Lin Cheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Muyang''s cultivation was much higher than his. If it wasn''t for him being caught off guard, Lin Cheng would be the one to die. Before Lin Cheng could relax, he felt a stifling sensation in his chest and his Qi and blood surged. He knew that he had suffered some internal injuries as a result of the backlash from Qin Muyang''s elemental energy. However, he endured the discomfort and hid Qin Muyang''s body under the bed in his room before returning to the courtyard. Then, he sat down cross-legged and started to circulate the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique to heal his injuries. Only then did he stand up and look at the sky. When the sky had turned dark, he could not help but feel secretly glad that he was not treated well in the family and that no one came to visit him. Otherwise, the commotion caused by the fight might have already alerted someone else. Late at night. Lin City carried Qin Muyang''s body and quietly jumped over the wall, disappearing into the darkness. The next morning, Lin Cheng woke up from his cultivation state, a light flashed across his eyes. After a night of cultivation, the minor injuries he and Qin Muyang suffered during the battle had been completely healed, and there were even signs of improvement. "Sky Spill Profound Art, Earth Grade cultivation method, it really does live up to its name!" Lin Cheng sighed in admiration in his heart. Even though Lin Cheng had already felt the shocking effects of the Heaven''s Divination technique when he was reborn, it was obvious that he had recovered after being heavily injured. However, he was already at the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, so his effects were still astonishing. "I have this martial art to help me break through to the Danhai Realm. What I lack now is pellets!" Lin Cheng thought to himself, "It''s impossible to obtain medicinal herbs from the Lin Clan, needless to say, expensive medicinal pills. The only way is to obtain them from the outside world!" After taking care of the internal affairs, Lin City left the small courtyard. He wanted to go to Dongluo City and have a look. In his memory, although Dongluo City was only a small city, but the State of Xing Luo was located in the northern part of the East Continent, which was the territory of Gui Sect. Together, they were the strongholds of the sect within their sphere of influence. There, one could buy pills, cultivation techniques, weapons, and all sorts of things below the Danhai Realm, except for cultivation techniques. As long as he had enough money! As for things above the Danhai Realm, they were already considered treasures for the martial artists of the mortal world. They could not be bought with money, so they had to be bought with spirit stones. However, even though the World of the Nine Continents was vast and boundless, there were many sects and clans here. Every known spirit stone vein had an owner, so it was easier said than done for ordinary cultivators to obtain spirit stones! Even if there really were spirit stones, no one would be willing to buy them. The rich spiritual energy contained within the spirit stones was definitely a great tool for cultivation, and to cultivators, it was a supreme treasure. Countless battles over spirit stones were taking place. The small courtyard in Lin City was very remote, and if one wanted to leave, they would have to pass through the entire Lin Clan encampment. After walking for a short while, the sounds of battle could be heard. He knew that the members of the Lin Clan were practicing their battle techniques in the training field. Sure enough! When Lin City passed by the martial arts practice field, he saw nearly a hundred youths practicing martial arts. Standing at the very front was a middle-aged man. This was the Lin Clan''s instructor and one of the clan''s elders. However, what caught Lin City''s attention the most was a young man standing in the first row. Lin Xing! From afar, he could see Lin Xing in a training uniform. Each and every move of his was well-planned, and he looked handsome and handsome. However, between his brows, he had the unkind attitude of his mother Tan Yulan. At this moment, Lin Xing also noticed Lin Cheng. His movements slightly slowed as a trace of a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After which, he started practicing even harder. Lin Cheng merely smiled noncommittally at this and quickly walked past. Because it was still early, Dongluo City was not bustling yet. People were passing by on the streets, and most of them were warriors who had gone out to hunt. Following the route in his memory, Lin City soon found the location of the gathering. As soon as they opened the door, the interior of the store was deserted. After Lin City entered, it immediately attracted the attention of the shopkeeper. "What does this young master need?" The manager asked with a smile. "I want to buy some herbs." Lin Cheng said, "However, I don''t have money, but in exchange, I can help you refine some pills." Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up and he immediately became more enthusiastic, "Young master is an apothecary?" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "That''s right!" The manager asked, "May I ask what grade you are at?" Lin Cheng thought for a moment and said, "I can concoct any pills below Grade Four. If you have a pill formula below grade-4, I can also forge it with an 80% success rate. "As for the grade-5 pills, I can refine them as well. However, the success rate is not that high, so it would be a bit difficult." Before his rebirth, even though he was unable to cultivate, he had the Blue Flames. Medicinal pills below Grade 5 were all easy to obtain, but now that he had lost the Blue Flames, refining Grade 5 pills was a little difficult. However, what Lin Cheng didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, the manager frowned and revealed an expression of displeasure. "Mister, it''s a bit inappropriate to come here so early in the morning to amuse this old man, right?" Lin Cheng asked, "Entertain you? "I don''t quite understand ¡­" "If grade-4 pills are that easy to forge, why would I need to be brought together? How can a grade-4 apothecary not be satisfied with the way things are! " The shopkeeper said with a dark expression. Lin City then realized that the shopkeeper thought he was bragging. It seemed that his age was being looked down upon by the shopkeeper. Lin Cheng smiled as he clasped his hands and said, "Shopkeeper, I''m not bragging, I''m just ¡­" "Young master, please go back!" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to finish, the shopkeeper waved his hand and impatiently interrupted him, "I am a hospitable group, but I am not a fool!" Lin Cheng choked and was about to turn around and leave. But with a thought, he endured it and cupped his fists as he said, "Manager, I am not a swindler nor am I boasting. If you do not believe me, I still have some medicinal liquids left over from concocting pills. Although some of their medicinal effects have been lost, it is sufficient to prove my identity as an alchemist." As he spoke, he took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom. This bottle contained the leftover medicinal liquid from refining the Three Treasures Pill, but there were only a few drops. The rest had all been consumed by him. However, these drops of medicinal liquid were sufficient to display its potency. The shopkeeper took the bottle without even looking at it. With a face full of disdain, he said, "Young man, I have good words to say to you. You better not be reckless. "Leave this place immediately! If not, not just anyone can cause trouble by coming here!" Hearing that, Lin Cheng immediately frowned and said in a low voice: "Shopkeeper, I have the solution right here. You only need to verify and you will know that I''m telling the truth. Why are you so anxious to chase them out?" "Humph!" You brought a bottle of medicinal liquid which isn''t even a pill here, and you want the master apothecary who returned here to appraise it for you? This is ridiculous! " The shopkeeper''s face darkened. He casually threw the bottle on the ground. "Leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" It was one thing for this shopkeeper to judge a person by his appearance, but he was so arrogant as he sneered: "I''ve always heard that it''s fair to buy and sell together, and treating guests with sincerity represents the face of Guiyi Sect in the mortal world. I never thought that a mere storekeeper would be so arrogant, so lofty, and so proud that you would lose all your face when you return to the sect!" After speaking, Lin Cheng turned and left. Although he was angry, he was not impulsive. As a member of a transcendent power, naturally, he wasn''t someone he could contend against. Naturally, he wouldn''t stay here and wait to be dealt with. "How dare you!" The storekeeper was infuriated, and he fiercely slapped the counter. "Scram!" Looking at Lin Cheng''s departing back view, his face turned ashen as he snorted, "You refuse a toast only to be punished with wine!" "What a conceited thing!" "What happened?!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. A middle-aged man wearing a long robe walked out from the back hall. The shopkeeper quickly cupped his hands and said, "Master Chen!" "I really want to hear the dispute just now. Is someone here to cause trouble?" Master Chen nodded slightly and asked. He''s just a mere lunatic, yet he dares to claim that he''s a Tier 4 alchemist. Furthermore, he says that the success rate of refining any pills below Tier 4 is above 80% and he can even refine a Tier 5 pill ¡­" "The shopkeeper said disdainfully," "We are not a group of people that can be swindled, so I chased him away." Master Chen was slightly startled when he heard that, "Oh? Grade-4 apothecary? Does he have any proof? " The shopkeeper said with a smile, "He can''t even take out a single pill. He only took out a bottle of medicinal liquid that isn''t even a single pill for me to appraise ¡­" It''s the bottle on the floor! " "Show me." Master Chen said. C7 "Show me." Master Chen said. "This... "Yes!" Stunned, the shopkeeper quickly picked up the bottle and handed it over to Master Chen. He smiled and said, "Master Chen, that''s just a swindler, how could I trouble you to worry about it. Maybe he learned some pill refining techniques from somewhere and is already considered to be an apothecary!" Master Chen nodded and said, "Let''s take a look first." Immediately, he removed the wooden stopper from the porcelain bottle. Immediately, a refreshing fragrance wafted out from the porcelain bottle. "How fragrant!" This kind of fragrance could only be emitted from a high grade medicinal pill. Could it be that this medicinal liquid was really left over from refining a high grade medicinal pill? At this moment, Master Chen''s face had already turned serious. He placed the bottle on his nose and carefully smelled it. His eyes couldn''t help but light up. This reaction caused the manager''s face to go grim once again. "That young man can''t really be an apothecary, right?" The storekeeper''s heart began to thump, "If that''s really the case, then..." "I drove away an apothecary just a moment ago, and he even spoke ill of me!" He couldn''t help but regret why he spoke so quickly. In order to gain credit, Master Chen had asked him about everything that had happened just now. He couldn''t even change his mind now. When he thought that he might have chased away an alchemist, he couldn''t help but feel weak in his legs and turn pale. If Master Chen were to report this matter to him, he wouldn''t be able to keep his position as a shopkeeper. Don''t overdo it! Don''t overdo it! However, Master Chen didn''t have the time to pay attention to the storekeeper''s thoughts. His expression was very solemn. He poured the solution from the bottle into his palm and dipped his finger in it. Then, he carefully tasted it. Immediately, he frowned and said to himself, "It''s actually a highly toxic Star Orchid Grass?" Hm? There was also a poisonous substance... Poisonous Vine?! " Hearing that, the shopkeeper was startled, and his face immediately changed, and he cried out: "What?!" Poison? ''This is bad, Master Chen. That brat must have some malicious intents. He wants to poison our alchemist. This is such a good plan. If we use the medicinal liquid to appraise, he will definitely poison an alchemist ¡­ '' Someone! They immediately went after that little bastard. He just left, so he definitely hasn''t gone far yet. To actually dare scheme against me, I must make him die without a burial ground ¡­ " "That''s not right!" Master Chen suddenly shouted. The shopkeeper was shocked and quickly asked, "Master Chen, where did I make the arrangements go wrong?" Master Chen did not pay any attention to him, and instead muttered to himself with an expression of enlightenment: "Using poison to counter poison! Although Star Blue Grass was highly toxic, and the poison vine was also extremely toxic, when these two extremely toxic substances were mixed together with a special method, the toxicity of each other was actually completely neutralized. That''s right, there was another medicinal herb within the medicinal liquid. It seemed to be a precious ginseng ¡­ "How wonderful!" "Using the characteristics of these two poisons to fight against each other, coupled with refining with the precious ginseng, it''s enough to refine a pill with powerful effects. If it''s used to hang one''s life or to heal an injury, then it''s a rare high quality pill!" Unfortunately, this should only be the leftover medicinal liquid after refining a medicinal pill. There are a lot of impurities in it, if I could personally see the medicinal pills refined by this person, I would be able to know exactly what the cycle is. If one is able to reach Rank three or above, then the effect would be quite strong. As Master Chen said this, he suddenly grabbed the storekeeper''s arm and shouted, "You just said that he''s just a madman. Is he here to swindle and cheat?" No matter how foolish the shopkeeper was, he knew that he had gotten into trouble. His face was pale. "Master Chen ¡­" "You also said that you chased him out?" "I... "Great Master Chen ¡­" The shopkeeper''s body went limp and he kneeled to the ground with a thump. He said with a trembling voice, "Master, I was wrong. Please spare me!" Master Chen''s face was gloomy as he shouted, "You did a good deed! If this medicinal liquid was really concocted by the youth you spoke of, then he is an alchemist with great potential! "No, he might be an apothecary whose cultivation realm is higher than mine!" Boom! The shopkeeper looked as if he had been struck by lightning and stood rooted to the spot. An alchemist of a higher level than Master Chen ¡­ That youth?! Master Chen''s words were a foretelling sign of his miserable ending! The standing of alchemists in the World of the Nine Continents was extremely high. As someone who had served in the Nine Continents for many years, he was well aware of this fact. Cultivating martial artists required pills. Healing injuries required pills. Breaking through to the next realm required even more pills! Apothecary was the protection of one''s life. It meant one''s survival! However, the number of apothecaries was extremely few. It wasn''t difficult to become an apothecary, but it was too difficult to become an official apothecary! Special forging techniques, pill formulas, as well as experience were indispensable! Just these two reasons were enough to make alchemists have a high status in the world of the nine continents. According to his knowledge, even in the Immortal Path Sect and the cultivation world, pill refiners were still respected. This was because it was much more difficult for a cultivator to break through than it was for a martial artist, and they would require the assistance of medicinal pills. However, he chased away that alchemist ¡­ "Shopkeeper, I have already gathered the men. Who are you going to chase after? Please give the order!" At this time, a martial artist holding a long saber ran over. "Shut up!" The shopkeeper jumped up as if his tail had been stepped on, and shouted, "No one is chasing after him! No, hurry and chase after a youth in a cyan robe!" I will go and chase them myself! " He turned around and ran as if he had gone mad. Before he could leave, Master Chen''s cold voice came from behind, "If you can''t get back that apothecary, then you won''t need to come back!" The shopkeeper''s heart turned cold as he staggered and fell face first onto the ground as he cried out miserably. However, he did not care about these things. He got up awkwardly and hurriedly chased after them. Master Chen looked at his back and snorted, "You fool! Let everyone chase after him and split up to search for him. Remember, when you find that youth, you must treat him with respect and bring him back! " The warrior was shocked: "Yes, Master Chen!" On the street. Lin Cheng had a sullen expression as he slowly walked forward. However, he did not complain at all, because he knew very well that this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Without strength, everything was empty talk. He had even seen a lot of people like the shopkeeper. He just felt sorry for the remaining medicinal liquid. At that time, he shouldn''t have confronted that person with the last sentence. All he had to do was pick up the bottle and leave. "However, if that is the case, it will not be my Lin City!" Lin Cheng raised his head. No matter if it was in his previous life or this life, he possessed an extremely strong sense of dignity. If he were to be humiliated by the manager, he would absolutely not be indifferent to it. "If I can''t do it, I''ll leave the city and go gather herbs. Back then, I was unable to cultivate and became the Pill King. Now that I have a certain level of talent and have a cultivation at the fourth level of the Body River stage, I can barely protect myself by entering the forest!" "Master! Master! " While Lin Cheng was deep in thought, an anxious shout suddenly came from behind. It was very clear in the empty street that he subconsciously turned his head, but he was surprised to find that a somewhat embarrassed person was quickly running towards him. This person''s clothes were in disarray, and his hair was in disarray, making him look extremely miserable. When he came closer, Lin Cheng was shocked to discover that this person was actually the owner of the inn! "Great Master, I''ve finally found you. This is great ¡­" The shopkeeper''s face was full of excitement as he repeatedly spoke. "They really caught up to us, why is it that they are so domineering after coming together?" Lin Cheng immediately took a step back. Stepping forward, he secretly channeled his Yuan Power and coldly said, "I know that even kings have to be respectful to you when you return, but I am not afraid!" "Master, you misunderstand. I ¡­ I came to apologize to you!" The storekeeper hastily said with a smile. "Apologize?" Lin Cheng frowned, but he didn''t let down his guard. The shopkeeper cupped his fists and smiled apologetically, "Master, I have eyes but did not recognize Mt. Tai. I mistakenly thought that you had come to cheat me. Now I know that I was wrong. Master, please forgive me!" Lin Cheng coldly stared at him, but he quickly came to an understanding as he coldly laughed, "Seems like, you''ve appraised that bottle of medicinal liquid before?" The shopkeeper smiled apologetically and said, "It was personally appraised by the Great Master Chen that we came together to meet. His evaluation is very high ¡­" Master, I know I was wrong. I beg you, please forgive me and give me a chance to atone for my sins! " "Whoa!" Lin Cheng sneered and asked, "I can''t afford to pay for the sins that you''ve brought back!" Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s face immediately paled. He gritted his teeth and kneeled to the ground, begging, "Master, this lowly one truly knows his wrongs. Please don''t lower yourself to the same level as this lowly one, please spare me!" If Master does not forgive this lowly one, then this lowly one will be brought together and dealt with. Even Master Chen will not let this lowly one off! " "You asked for it!" "What does it have to do with me!" "Master!" The shopkeeper trembled and begged, "If master doesn''t forgive this little one, this little one will die ¡­" He suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "Master, I have stored quite a few medicinal ingredients and some gold. I can even give them to master for his forgiveness." Lin Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he replied, "Oh? You have medicinal herbs? " Hearing that, the shopkeeper immediately realized that it was possible to seek Lin Cheng''s forgiveness, and nodded his head, "Yes! "Since I am a shopkeeper, I will naturally learn a lot of medicinal ingredients from you ¡­" These medicinal herbs belonged to him, but in order to survive, he didn''t have the time to bother with them. Lin Cheng muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "Since that''s the case, it''s not impossible for me to forgive you. It''s just that ¡­" "Grandmaster, please be at ease. I will definitely do my best to obtain medicinal ingredients for you in the future. There are still many high grade medicinal ingredients in the warehouse ¡­" The shopkeeper thought that Lin City was asking for benefits and hurriedly said. "Humph!" Lin Cheng coldly snorted, "I will not take those medicinal herbs for free. I will help Gui Gui Yuan refine the pills as an exchange." If the shopkeeper''s medicinal materials were found out in the future, he would naturally die. Lin Cheng naturally didn''t want to get into trouble like this. One had to know that the one behind all of this was the Immortal Path Sect. Those cultivators were definitely not people he could mess with right now! "Yes, yes, yes, this lowly one is confused. Naturally, master would not do such a thing!" The shopkeeper repeatedly said, pleasantly surprised. Lin Cheng had already forgiven him for saying this, "Great Master, Great Master Chen would like to have an exchange with you, I don''t know ¡­" "Let''s go, lead the way." Lin Cheng said. The reason why he came here today was naturally to obtain medicinal herbs. He was extremely satisfied with the results. C8 Under the guidance of the shopkeeper, Lin City arrived at the meeting. However, the treatment he received this time was completely different from the previous time. The shopkeeper smiled as he addressed Lin Cheng as'' master '', afraid that there would be a place where he had not done his best to anger Lin Cheng. He showed great respect to the shopkeeper. Lin Cheng didn''t care about it at all. If it was before his rebirth, he wouldn''t have cared at all about people like the shopkeeper. But now, he was no longer Pill King Lin City, but rather the impoverished young master of the Lin Clan. He only had a pitiful amount of cultivation resources at his disposal, and he couldn''t even obtain the family''s quota. Thus, he let the shopkeeper go. Upon arriving, Lin City immediately saw a middle-aged man wearing a long robe sitting on a chair in the main hall. He was holding a porcelain bottle, seemingly deep in thought with a frown on his face. Lin Cheng could immediately tell that the bottle in the middle-aged man''s hand was the one he left behind previously. "Master, this is the Great Master Chen that we, together, are in charge of." The shopkeeper hurriedly introduced. "Junior Lin Yu greets Master Chen!" Lin Cheng clasped his hands and said. He knew that the first group was composed of apothecaries, and in the capital city, there were two of them. When he came to the Star Luo Country to gather herbs, he had talked with those two apothecaries and they could be considered as friends. Master Chen also noticed Lin Cheng, and looked him up and down. Seeing Lin Cheng''s neither humble nor arrogant expression, he could not help but slightly nod his head, praising: "He is indeed a young genius! My name is Chen Yongwen, you can call me Apothecary Chen. As for the title of Grandmaster, it''s not something you can simply call me. " Lin Cheng nodded his head. Chen Yongwen then asked, "Lin Yu, did you refine the medicinal liquid in this porcelain bottle?" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "That''s right. This junior stumbled upon a few pill forging techniques, but they are rather crude ones. Apothecary Chen, please excuse them." "This skill of yours is absolutely not crude!" Chen Yongwen shook his head and said, "Although I don''t know what kind of medicinal pill you''re refining, but judging from the residual medicinal effect of this medicinal liquid, the medicinal pill you''re refining must be quite outstanding. Especially the idea of using poison to fight poison, it makes my eyes light up." Lin Cheng humbly replied, "This was just a reckless attempt on my part. Fortunately, my luck wasn''t bad and I unexpectedly succeeded." Naturally, Chen Yongwen didn''t believe in his modesty. Being able to come up with the idea of using poison against poison, perhaps it could be explained with luck. However, the strong medicinal effects contained within this porcelain bottle were absolutely not something that could be explained with the word ''luck''. An outstanding apothecary was capable of forging an extremely ordinary medicinal herb through special means. He was also able to preserve the medicinal properties of the herbs and display the characteristics of each of them, resulting in a multiplier effect. Even if a person with mediocre luck was able to concoct a pill, it would definitely damage the medicinal properties of the medicinal plant. Furthermore, the amount of pills formed was pitifully low. The effects would be greatly reduced as well. But this young man called Lin Yu was clearly not one of them. From this medicinal liquid, it could be seen that he was an outstanding alchemist. However, Lin City''s attitude made Chen Yongwen very satisfied. Lin City had probably just reached adulthood, and already had a certain level of skill in alchemy. If it were anyone else, Lin City would have long floated in the sky. "The shopkeeper said that you want to concoct pills for us?" Chen Yongwen asked. "Yes, I don''t have any medicinal herbs, but I need medicinal pills for cultivation, so I hope that I can concoct pills in your shop. I only need to keep a small portion for my own use, the rest are yours." Lin Cheng said sincerely, "Apothecary Chen, please grant me your wish!" "So it''s like that ¡­" Chen Yongwen didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he pondered for a moment and then said, "To be honest, I do not lack alchemists. If I ask an external alchemist for help, it might affect my reputation. "Furthermore, Dongluo City is only a small city. The sales of elixirs per month is not that big, so it won''t require much ¡­" Lin Cheng was slightly disappointed when he heard this, but he was not surprised. Being together in the Eastern Region, there was a huge power and there was also a huge power supporting them. Naturally, there was no lack of alchemists. The reason he came here today was because the scale of this place was quite large. Medicinal pills and various medicinal herbs, including armors and weapons, were all sold at the highest volume in the entire Dongluo City. Naturally, the opportunities here were greater than in the other medicine stores. But now, it seemed that he was indulging in a wild fantasy. Lin Cheng clasped his hands together, "Junior understands. Since that''s the case, Junior shall take his leave now." "Wait!" Chen Yongwen suddenly raised his voice, and hurriedly called out to him, "Don''t be hasty, I haven''t finished speaking!" Lin Cheng asked, "Then Apothecary Chen, what do you mean ¡­?" Chen Yongwen replied, "Actually, if you really need medicinal pills, it''s not like there''s no solution." Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment before clasping his hands together, "Apothecary Chen, please enlighten me." His attitude made a satisfied smile appear on Chen Yongwen''s face. He nodded slightly and said, "Actually, the method is very simple, you only need to join me and become my alchemist. That way, not only can you obtain the required elixirs, but you will also receive a generous reward." "Join the fray?" Lin City couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard this. This thought, he had never had before. Now that Chen Yongwen had brought it up, it made his heart beat faster. There were many halls in the Eastern Region and all of them belonged to a sect. It was said that the main hall was guarded by cultivators, and there were even alchemists amongst the cultivators. If he could get together, it would be extremely convenient, and the rewards would also be very generous. This was true without a doubt. However, after the slight agitation, Lin City quickly calmed down. Even though he had gained a lot after joining the sect, the price he had to pay was similarly not small. It was easy to join, but if he wanted to leave, it wouldn''t be that easy. Otherwise, if he had been invited by so many countries and powers back then, he would have joined them long ago if he had wanted to. How would he have suffered so much for the sake of making the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, only to be sold to death by Zuo Mu in the end? More importantly, Lin City''s goal in this life wasn''t just to be an alchemist. He wanted to step into the path of cultivation, to enter the world of cultivation, and even... He wanted to become an almighty cultivator of the Immortal Dao that could sweep through the world! This was something that he could not obtain by returning to the same place. "I''m sorry, Apothecary Chen. I just happened to learn some pill concocting methods. However, my knowledge is limited, and I''m afraid I don''t have the qualifications to join your group." In the end, Lin Cheng chose to reject the offer. Chen Yongwen''s brows slightly creased. "Really?" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "What I said is the truth. What I know, there are only a few kinds of pills. The customers that come together all have very high requirements, I''m afraid I can''t do that." A doubtful expression was revealed on Chen Yongwen''s face as he said, "Shopkeeper, tell me, are you a Grade Four Alchemist?" Lin Cheng explained, "I can only refine a few Tier 4 pills, but I don''t know many pill formulas. Most of them were purchased from medicine stores." The medicine store didn''t just sell medicinal herbs and pills, it also sold pill formulas. However, the pill formulas that could be bought in this kind of ordinary medicine store were all pills of a very low grade or even a plethora in the World of the Nine Continents. What Lin Cheng said made sense. "So that''s how it is." Chen Yongwen slowly nodded and then pondered for a moment. After a moment, he said, "Since you are unwilling to join me, then I won''t force you. I can also agree to let you join us. But, I have a condition." Lin Cheng immediately asked, "What conditions?" Chen Yongwen said, "Besides the alchemists, there are also a lot of apprentice alchemists. I hope that during your free time, you can spare some time and give some pointers to these apprentices, right?" "Guidance to an apprentice?" Lin Cheng was stunned again. Of course he knew that there were apprentices in this group. Not only alchemists had apprentices, but even alchemists had apprentices. This was a good livelihood for the commoners in the mortal world. However, Chen Yongwen''s request for him to teach those apprentices was somewhat out of his expectations. Chen Yongwen nodded and said, "That''s right!" If you are willing to guide my apprentices and if you are successful, not only will you be allowed to refine pills here, but you will also be given the identity of a guest official. Of course, this guest official''s identity is only useful in Dongluo City. " Lin Cheng''s mind raced, he thought about the purpose behind Chen Yongwen''s condition, and said, "Of course there''s no problem with teaching an apprentice, but, I''m worried that my own skill is not good enough, if I recklessly give out some pointers, it might be possible to mislead a child!" Chen Yongwen replied, "You don''t have to worry about that. From the look of the medicinal liquid you refined, your alchemy standard is naturally not that bad. I believe in you!" Lin Cheng was even more confused. He was just a fourth level Mighty Body Cultivator. It was impossible for Chen Yongwen to not see this, but he still wanted him to point out the apprentices that came together. Did he just want to be lazy? Or did he not care at all whether he would mislead others'' children? "In that case, I''ll have to thank Apothecary Chen then!" Lin Cheng nodded his head in agreement. It was too easy for him to guide those apprentices. As long as he was able to obtain a pill, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to guide those apprentices. "Very good!" A smile also appeared on Chen Yongwen''s face as he said, "Then, from now on, you will be my guest, and we will arrange a separate pill refining room for you." Lin Cheng immediately clasped his hands and said, "Thank you, Apothecary Chen." Although he had some doubts in his heart, Lin Cheng really needed this opportunity. Thus, he decided to agree to it. As for Chen Yongwen''s purpose, sooner or later, he would find out. C9 "Lin Yu, when do you want to start refining pills?" Chen Yongwen asked. "I''d like to start now, if I may." Lin Cheng said. If he obtained the pill two hours earlier, he would be able to cultivate for two hours earlier. For someone like him who lacked strength, any cultivation time was extremely precious. "Alright, let the shopkeeper lead you there." Chen Yongwen nodded and looked at the shopkeeper. He said in a deep voice, "Remember to arrange a pill refining room number six for Lin Yu. You must ensure that he is not disturbed. Otherwise, you can go and beg for punishment at headquarters." The shopkeeper''s expression changed and he quickly said, "Don''t worry, Master Chen. I will take good care of Master Lin!" Lin Cheng clasped his hands and said, "Master Chen, thank you!" Chen Yongwen smiled and said, "No need to be polite. You and I are both alchemists, so we can exchange pointers whenever we have free time." Lin Cheng smiled and nodded, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel moved. This Chen Yongwen''s cultivation level was clearly higher than his, he couldn''t even tell what realm Chen Yongwen was in. However, he himself was merely at the 4th level of the Body Refinement Realm, yet Chen Yongwen regarded him so highly and even wanted to exchange potion concocting techniques with him. "Could it be that it''s because of the Three Treasures Pill that I refined? What did Chen Yongwen see from the leftover medicinal liquid?" Lin Cheng slightly frowned as he thought to himself, "Although I used some special methods, I only slightly increased the efficacy of the pill. Without a suitable flame, I can''t even refine a Third Cycle pill, what can Chen Yongwen see from this?" All along the way, Lin Cheng had been thinking about this problem, but he hadn''t been able to figure it out. Thus, he decided not to think about it anymore. As long as Chen Yongwen had any ideas, he would reveal them sooner or later. As for inquiring about the shopkeeper''s plan, it only flashed through his mind for a moment before Lin City gave up on this idea. At the moment, he didn''t know what kind of plan Chen Yongwen had in mind. If he recklessly asked the shopkeeper about this, it might alarm Chen Yongwen. If he worried too much, it would instead arouse his suspicions. Therefore, Lin Cheng''s expression was calm as he acted like he was a lost teenager. "Master Lin, this is the A-6." The shopkeeper''s voice brought Lin City back to reality. He lifted his head and saw himself standing in front of a stone house. The shopkeeper had already pushed open the door, and the heavy stone door looked very simple. There was a pill furnace, a stone table, a wooden frame, and a stone stove. This was a complete pill refining room. "Master Lin, if there is anything else you need, please feel free to tell me. I will do as you say." The shopkeeper respectfully said. "Where are the medicinal herbs?" Lin City first looked at the shelves, but the shelves were empty, without even a single stalk of medicine. The shopkeeper immediately said, "Master, you only need to tell me what kind of herbs you need. I will send them over very soon." "I should first refine a medicinal pill for you all. What medicinal pills do you all need?" Lin Cheng asked. "Our Dongluo City is close to the border. There are many adventurers and hunters, so most of them require healing pills. Of course, this is the most common type." There are also pills that can increase one''s battle prowess in a short period of time, which is even more popular. " The shopkeeper introduced, "Master, I wonder which type you can refine?" Lin Cheng frowned as he asked, "Aren''t you guys going to provide me with a pill formula?" "This ¡­" The shopkeeper was a little hesitant, "Other than the pill refiners in charge of the store, no one else has access to the pill formulas." Lin Cheng immediately understood that since this was the case, there was no need to provide him with a pill formula. He would need to refine all of them himself. Without any objections, he nodded and said, "Alright, I will list the required ingredients. You can go and prepare them." He decided to refine the most ordinary pill, which was the Three-Treasured Pellet that he used to heal his injuries. First of all, Chen Yongwen already knew about the Three Treasures Pill''s medicinal liquid. Perhaps very soon, Chen Yongwen would ask him to refine the pill, and it would be better to start refining it now. Moreover, the medicinal ingredients needed were not expensive. Only the precious ginseng''s price was a bit expensive, but compared to the other miraculous medicinal ingredients, it was only ordinary. Ordinary wealthy adventurers should be able to afford it. In less than half an incense''s time, the shopkeeper brought two servants with him to deliver all the medicinal ingredients that Lin City needed. After Lin Cheng dismissed them, he began to prepare to refine the Three Treasures Pill. The shopkeeper left the two servants behind and said that he wanted to do chores for Lin City. Lin City didn''t care about this. After all, it was necessary to have someone run errands for him. With his previous successful experience, Lin Cheng was now much more proficient at refining the Triple Treasures Pill this time. The main reason was because he had a better understanding of the use of elemental energy. In order to refine the Three Treasures Pill in one go, Lin Cheng naturally would not be as harsh as when he refined the pill for him previously. Thus, he had prepared a large amount of medicinal ingredients from the very beginning and wanted to concoct multiple medicinal pills at once. After dealing with all of the medicinal herbs, Lin Cheng instructed the servants to start a fire and start forging. Very soon, the stench of Star Orchid Grass melted, causing the two servants'' faces to turn pale. Even if they held their breath, that stench would still enter their nostrils. If they were not prepared and channeled their elemental energy in advance to defend, they would instantly faint. Fortunately, these two servants had a certain level of cultivation, and one of them was even stronger than Lin City. He had reached the sixth level of the Reeves Realm and had quickly recovered. At this time, Lin City had already thrown the last precious ginseng into the pill furnace. The two servants looked at each other in shock. They had not seen how Lin City had dealt with the stench just now, nor did they know how the stench had turned into a clear fragrance in the blink of an eye. "It seems like the mission given by Master will not be completed." The two of them were in low spirits. However, Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to them as he focused on concocting pills. As time passed, the activity within the pill furnace lessened. Lin City knew that this was the critical moment for the pill to be formed. He immediately circulated all the elemental energy in his body and placed his hands on top of the pill furnace. His ten fingers instantly moved, and countless complicated finger arts flowed out like water. Looking from the side, one could only see the afterimages of his ten fingers, but not his movements. "Pfft!" Suddenly, Lin Cheng''s palm slammed into the pill furnace, causing a stream of liquid medicine to spurt out, but his other hand was already holding onto the pill furnace, continuing to refine. However, right at this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned. He felt as though he was being watched in secret, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. With a thought, Lin Cheng immediately changed his finger techniques again, but at a much slower speed. After half an incense''s time, Lin Cheng''s forehead was full of sweat. The rapid consumption of elemental energy made him very weak. He shouted, "Open!" "BOOM!" He smacked the lid of the pill furnace away, and in that instant, a refreshing fragrance assaulted his nose, quickly filling the entire stone house. The Three Treasures Pill was a success! The two servants'' eyes were wide open as they looked inside the pill furnace and saw a pile of round pills lying there. There was even a faint mist emanating from the furnace and that refreshing fragrance was coming from there. When the temperature slightly dropped, Lin Cheng picked up the porcelain plates that he had prepared earlier and picked up all the medicinal pills in the furnace. "35 pills, the success rate is still too low." Lin Cheng silently mused as he shook his head. If it was at his previous level, these medicinal ingredients would at least be able to form sixty or more medicinal pills. The terrifying temperature of the green blue flame was enough to refine most of the medicinal ingredients impurities. However, right now, he could only use his original method and the pitiful Yuan Power in his body to refine as many impurities as possible. However, the eyes of the two servants at the side caused a look of surprise to appear on their faces. One of them cried out involuntarily, "So many pills?" Lin Cheng cast a sidelong glance at him. "How much more is this?" The servant nodded, "Please forgive me, Master, but this lowly one has lost his composure, mainly because I was too surprised. I have also seen Master Chen concoct pills, but very rarely has Master Chen managed to form more than thirty pills out of so many ingredients. "Shut up!" Another servant quickly stopped him, "Don''t talk nonsense, you don''t want to live anymore!" The servant was startled. He looked around and found that the door to the stone house was closed. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to speak anymore. Lin Cheng gave a noncommittal smile as he thought to himself, ''This servant probably doesn''t have much experience. If there is such a large quantity of medicinal ingredients, it would be normal for him to not be able to obtain more than thirty elixirs. Since Chen Yongwen was the overseer of this group, he couldn''t possibly have such a low level. Perhaps the quantity of the herbs was not that great, so the servant remembered incorrectly. However, what made Lin City curious was that ever since he refined the pill, the feeling of being watched had disappeared. He pondered for a moment and guessed that it might be two servants secretly learning to concoct pills, so he didn''t pay it any heed. The poisonous mist that had been released from the melting of the Star Orchid Grass had made the two servants dizzy. He had intentionally caused the two servants to steal a master; this was not a big deal, but he did not want his pill forging methods to be leaked out. Moreover, he wasn''t sure whether or not Zuo Mu, Princess Anya and the others were still alive. Before he had enough strength to protect himself, he could only try his best to keep a low profile. "Call your manager over. Tell him that the medicinal pills have been refined." After Lin Cheng gave his instructions, one of the servants immediately ran out. The other servant followed Lin City''s instructions and started to place the pills in bottles one by one. Seeing how cautious the servant was, Lin Cheng could only shake his head and smile. Perhaps this servant regarded the Three Treasures Pill as something precious, but he did not know that this kind of medicinal pill was too common in the eyes of Lin City. Moreover, if it really was a precious pill, it couldn''t be stored in this kind of ordinary porcelain bottle. At the very least, it would have to be placed in a jade box to reduce the loss of medicinal properties. Refining the Three Treasures Pill could be considered as Lin Cheng''s greeting gift. Next, he would have to ask the shopkeeper for the medicinal ingredients that he needed. What he truly wanted to refine was a medicinal pill that could help him cultivate. This was also the reason why he came here today. C10 The shopkeeper quickly followed the servant over. When he saw the porcelain bottles on the stone table, his eyes lit up. He first cupped his fist in greeting towards Lin Cheng before picking up a porcelain bottle to examine the pill''s appearance. Who knew that the moment he removed the stopper, a rich fragrance would be emitted from the porcelain bottle, causing him to feel refreshed. High-grade medicinal pills! Just the rich fragrance of the pill was enough to stir his spirits. It was easy to imagine the effects of the pill. There were a total of thirty-five Triple Treasured Pellets. Although the shopkeeper couldn''t tell which Rank of pellets it was, but just the quantity itself was already out of his expectations. One had to know that he did not give Lin Cheng much medicinal ingredients, yet Lin Cheng only used less than half a day to refine over thirty medicinal pills. This rate of success was truly astonishing. "This Lin Yu is indeed an apothecary, and a very capable one at that!" The shopkeeper''s heart tightened and cold sweat broke out on his back. It was fortunate that Lin Cheng was magnanimous and did not bother about his previous mistakes. Otherwise, if the management knew that he had offended such a master alchemist, he would be severely punished. Thinking of this, the shopkeeper felt both respect and fear towards Lin City. He never thought that Lin City would actually be an alchemist at such a young age, not to mention a grandmaster alchemist at that. This made him admire Lin Cheng from the bottom of his heart. However, when he recalled that he had offended Lin City just a few hours ago, and that he had even thrown the porcelain bottles to the ground, he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. "Master Lin, if there is anything you need this lowly one to do, feel free to tell me." The shopkeeper gave a deep bow to Lin City, his posture extremely low. "These Three Treasures Pill have no other effects, but at a critical moment, it should be able to help a heavily injured person to keep his life and speed up his recovery. However, refining these medicinal pills has expended a great deal of my mental and Origin Energy. I need some medicinal materials now, and I''ll have to trouble you to prepare them. " Lin Cheng said. "Master Lin, if you need any medicinal herbs, feel free to instruct me." The shopkeeper hurriedly said. Even though Lin Cheng had said that these three treasured pellets had no other uses, and were only used to keep him alive and recover quickly, the head storekeeper didn''t dare to neglect them in the slightest. No one knew if Lin Cheng would be able to refine any other medicinal pellets. Lin Cheng immediately told the shopkeeper about the medicinal ingredients he needed. Of course, since he had only refined one pill on his first day in the shop, he did not ask for any medicinal ingredients that were too precious. Instead, he asked for a few that could be considered common medicinal ingredients according to his own needs. Although these medicinal herbs were ordinary and could not be used to concoct any top-grade medicinal pills, Lin City was only at the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, and these medicinal pills could actually be used to their advantage! On the path of cultivation, pills could provide a powerful supporting effect, but to consume pills, one had to match it with one''s own strength. If a little martial artist at the level of the Manchu Realm were to directly take a supreme grade immortal pill, the terrifying spiritual energy contained within the immortal pill would be enough to cause his body to explode. He had originally thought that Lin Cheng would want a lot of valuable medicinal materials, but he never thought that Lin City would actually want a few ordinary medicinal materials. This caused him to secretly heave a sigh of relief. He wanted to curry favor with Lin City, and change the bad impression he had in Lin City. However, if the request from Lin City was too excessive, he would definitely feel troubled. He had no right to make decisions regarding some of the more valuable medicinal herbs. Very quickly, the shopkeeper delivered the medicinal herbs that Lin Cheng wanted. "Master Lin, do you think that these medicinal herbs match your needs?" Lin City only took a glance before nodding his head in satisfaction. These medicinal herbs were all very fresh. It was obvious that the medicinal properties had not been lost much yet after just picking them. "That''s right!" Lin Cheng said, "Shopkeeper, I''ll have to trouble you." The shopkeeper was flattered and hurriedly said, "Master Chen, you are too polite. This is something I should do." He then turned to the two servants and said, "The two of you must listen to Master Lin''s instructions. Remember, the rule of my return is not a decoration." The two servants acknowledged him immediately. The shopkeeper was very tactful and didn''t disturb Lin City too much. He quickly bade farewell and respectfully left. Lin Cheng had expended a lot of energy to concoct the Three Treasures Pill, so he did not plan to refine it immediately. Instead, he sent two servants out and sat cross-legged on the ground to cultivate to recover his elemental energy. Chen Yongwen frowned as he looked at the few porcelain bottles in front of him. "These were all refined by Lin Yu?" Chen Yongwen asked. "Master, yes." A servant in front of him replied respectfully. "It was personally concocted by Grandmaster Lin. His name is Three Treasures Pill." Another worker followed suit. After pondering for a moment, Chen Yongwen suddenly asked, "Did you guys clearly see how he refined it?" The two servants were stunned for a moment before shaking their heads. "No." Both of them were a bit nervous. Chen Yongwen had instructed them to pay attention to the process of Master Lin''s pill refining, but both of them had their heads swelled up by the smell of the medicinal herbs. They couldn''t even open their eyes, so they naturally didn''t see the whole process. "Go then. Next time, you should pay attention to the opportunities that have been given to you guys. Whether you can become my apprentice apothecaries will depend on your own hard work." Chen Yongwen lightly said. The two servants were slightly startled, they were already prepared to be reprimanded, but they didn''t expect that Chen Yongwen actually didn''t reprimand them at all, and just let them go so easily. "Yes sir!" Although the two of them did not understand, they knew that it was a good thing. They quickly responded, "Thank you, Master." Chen Yongwen slightly nodded and said, "Remember, when Master Lin forges the pill, immediately come and report to me. Go." After the two servants left, Chen Yongwen''s frown deepened. "Strange ¡­" He muttered to himself, "I refined the pill according to his sequence, but it did not have this effect. It seems that the key lies in this person''s pill forging skills!" "What a strange technique ¡­" Chen Yongwen''s hands moved subconsciously. If Lin Cheng was here, he would have definitely recognized that this was the finger technique that he used to concoct the Three-Treasured Pellet. "If I could learn this technique, my alchemy level would definitely increase by another level." Greed flashed through his eyes as he thought in his heart: "Lin Yu, this pill refining method of yours belongs to me!" After cultivating for a full four hours, Lin Cheng finally exited his cultivation state. Feeling the surging Yuan Power in his body, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. "Looks like consuming as much Yuan Power as possible can indeed help in my training." "Every time I use up all the elemental energy in my body, it is equivalent to a purification process. The elemental energy that I will be able to cultivate will be purer and more powerful than before!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. In this way, alchemy and cultivation were complementary to each other. Consuming large amounts of elemental energy to concoct pills would allow the elemental energy to be purer, while refining pills with pure elemental energy would allow the pills to be of a better quality and be more effective. Moreover, the dan beads he made could speed up his cultivation. It could be said that killing two birds with one stone would give him twice the results with half the effort! After four hours of cultivation, Lin City''s elemental energy had completely recovered, so he started to refine the medicinal pills that he needed. However, upon recalling the strange feeling of being spied on while he was forging the Three Treasures Pill, Lin Cheng didn''t call the servants over to help him. Instead, he began to process the medicinal herbs himself. Although he had promised Chen Yongwen that he would teach the other apprentices that would come together in his free time, the feeling of being watched made him secretly wary. If the two servants were there, he would not send them away, but if they were not, he would not call them here. After swiftly dealing with the medicinal herbs, Lin Cheng started to forge the pills. The medicinal pill that he was going to refine this time was called ''Yuan Recovery Pill''. As the name implied, it was able to swiftly recover one''s Yuan Power after consumption. This was because the medicinal pill originally contained a rich amount of Yuan Power. If he was injured, or if he took a Origin Recovery Pill at a critical moment with insufficient energy, it would almost have the effect of saving his life. Every time Lin City concocted pills, they would miss the Blue Flames of the past, and this time was no exception. In order to refine the medicinal pellets that he needed, Lin Cheng naturally had to put in a lot of effort. He even hoped to refine a Sixth Cycle or above medicinal pellet, but unfortunately, his own strength was lacking and he did not have a strong flame. Thus, he could only refine a Third Cycle medicinal pellet. There were very few medicinal materials in Lin City, and in less than an hour, he had already finished refining them. As he looked at the medicinal pellets that were emitting a strong fragrance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curve slightly. Even though he only had five pills, that was sufficient for him. "With these pills, I can at least guarantee that I won''t lose my life if I get injured while searching for the Azure Flame." Lin Cheng thought to himself, "It''s just a pity, my current cultivation level is too low. Before reaching the Arterial Circulation Realm, even if I were to reach the location of the blue flames, I wouldn''t be able to take them all away." In his previous life, Lin City had gone through countless hardships, risked their lives several times, and only then did he finally manage to find out a wisp of blue flame. He understood more than anyone else how terrifying blue fire was. As long as he could break through his shackles and reach the Pulse Wheel Realm, it would not be long before he would be able to obtain the Blue Flames. What Lin Chen was most worried about right now was whether someone had discovered the green blue flame or even taken it away. If that was the case, it would be extremely difficult for him to obtain another powerful flame. He had to speed up his training! Lin Cheng secretly clenched his fists. After putting away the five Returning Energy Pills into his pocket, Lin Cheng opened the door and walked out of the stone room. Only then did he realize that the sky had already darkened. "Master Lin!" Following the respectful shout, the shopkeeper hurried over. Behind him were the two servants from earlier in the day, "Master Lin, dinner is ready, would you like to eat now?" Lin Cheng was startled for a moment, he did not expect that the shopkeeper would arrange everything so well, but after thinking for a bit, he still refused, "No need, I''m going back now, I''ll come back tomorrow morning." C11 If possible, Lin City did not wish to return to the Lin Clan. With Tan Yulan watching him like a tiger, and Qin Muyang secretly attacking him, the Lin Clan would definitely not be a friendly place. In the morning, Chen Yongwen agreed that he could stay together to refine pills. Lin Cheng planned to stay here at night and never return to the Lin Clan, but during the day when he was refining pills, he had the strange feeling of being watched by others, which made him wary. In the end, he decided not to stay together and return to the Lin Clan. Naturally, the shopkeeper did not dare to disobey Lin Cheng''s words. He continuously nodded his head and immediately arranged for a carriage to be arranged to send Lin Cheng back. Thus, Lin Cheng did not refuse. However, before they returned to the main hall, Lin Cheng took out a Origin Recovery Pill and said to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, if I sell this Origin Recovery Pill, it shouldn''t be a violation of the rules right?" "Sell it to this lowly shop?" The shopkeeper was stunned. "What, is this not in line with the rules?" Lin Cheng asked. "No, no, of course not!" The shopkeeper reacted and hurriedly explained, "Master Lin, these pills are your reward, so they should belong to you. No matter how you deal with them, they are still reasonable. And this humble shop will buy it at the highest price! " Lin Cheng slightly nodded his head, "Since that''s the case, I will sell a Returning Energy Pill." The Returning Energy Pill was a very common pill and because it was specially crafted by Lin City, the shopkeeper directly bought it at the market price. Lin Cheng did not hold back, he was confident that the effects of the Yuan Dan would definitely be better than the ones sold in the shop. Lin City had no standing in the Lin Clan at all, not to mention that he didn''t even have a single gold coin on him. He knew that he would not be staying in Dongluo City for long. Once he broke through to the Arterial Circulation Realm, he would go looking for the Azure Flame. Therefore, he had to make preparations in advance. The carriage stopped outside the Lin Clan encampment. Lin City did not want to attract anyone''s attention. Taking advantage of the night, they headed towards their own small courtyard. As for coming together, Lin Cheng had never thought of hiding his identity. As soon as he entered, he reported Lin Yu''s name, because he knew the powers that came together. Even if he didn''t say anything, he would be able to find out if he came together. If everyone knew that he was the Lin Clan''s Eldest Young Master, they would believe in him even more. It wasn''t a secret that Lin Yu was bullied by the Lin Clan, as someone with a little investigation would know about it. This would also explain why he didn''t get the pill quota from the Lin Clan and instead went to help Guiyi Marquis refine pills to get the reward. Lin City arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard as these thoughts flashed through his mind. Aside from the fluorescent stones on both sides of the road, which still gave off a faint glow, the rest of the place was pitch black. He couldn''t help but think that no one had discovered that Qin Muyang was already dead. However, Lin Cheng wasn''t worried. Even if Qin Muyang''s corpse was found, he had already prepared an excuse beforehand. Lin Cheng casually opened the door and entered the little courtyard. However, the moment he entered, he was startled. Borrowing the faint light from the Glowing Stone, he saw that there were actually seven to eight people in his little courtyard. He subconsciously tried to retreat, but just at this moment, a few torches suddenly lit up and the courtyard door behind him slammed shut. Under the light of the torches, Lin City was able to see the situation inside the courtyard, and his heart sank. In his small courtyard, he saw a woman sitting on a chair. It was Tan Yulan, and behind her were Lin Xing and several Lin Family martial artists. These people all had unfriendly expressions and were eyeing him with hostility. Lin Cheng''s thoughts raced, but there was no trace of fear on his face. After a slight pause, he clasped his hands together and said, "So it''s Second Mother. I thought a thief had entered ¡­" "How dare you!" Lin Xing shouted, "Lin Yu, how dare you call my mother a thief?" Lin Cheng glanced at his cheap younger brother and said indifferently, "Which one of your ears heard me say that Second Mother was a thief? "Someone suddenly appeared in my courtyard in the dark. Everyone would think that a thief had broken into my courtyard. Is there anything wrong with that?" "You ¡­" Lin Xing was choked to the point that he was speechless. His face sank as he coldly said, "Lin Yu, I think you''re courting death!" Lin Cheng coldly laughed, "Brother, you have such a great prestige. Do you really not allow me, your brother, to speak?" "You''ve only been at the third level of the Rebirth Realm for so many years, do you think you''re worthy to be an elder brother?" Lin Xing contemptuously said, "If I were you, I would have already died from shame!" Lin Cheng laughed. "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any plans to commit suicide. Unless someone tries to assassinate me!" "You ¡­" Lin Xing was furious, but just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted. "Enough!" Tan Yulan coldly reprimanded him. She stared at Lin Cheng coldly and said, "Lin Yu, let me ask you. Why did you kill Doctor Qin?" Lin City immediately understood that Qin Muyang''s corpse had been found, and Tan Yulan was indeed vicious. Without a second word, she had given him a hat that was used to kill Qin Muyang. This was evidence that he had killed someone. "I don''t understand Second Mother''s words." "What do you mean by ''kill Doctor Qin''? I don''t know what''s going on." "You don''t know?" Lin Xing took a step forward and shouted, "Lin Yu, Doctor Qin has been in charge of treating your injuries. His death must be related to you. You have nothing to say!" Lin Cheng sneered, "Brother, are you saying that Doctor Qin is in charge of my diagnosis? This is really strange. Ever since I woke up, I''ve never met Doctor Qin. I really didn''t know that Doctor Qin had ever treated me before! " Lin Xing''s facial expression changed slightly and he could not help but freeze for a moment. Lin Cheng coldly laughed in his heart. It seemed that although Qin Muyang was the one in charge of treating him, Lin Xing knew that Qin Mu had secretly tried to kill him. "Lin Yu, Doctor Qin is in charge of treating you. This was personally arranged by the Patriarch. You won''t be able to deny it." Tan Yulan said coldly, "The last time Doctor Qin showed up was to check on your injuries. He disappeared without a trace. His body was found deep in the well in the backyard this afternoon. What''s your explanation?" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, she suddenly slapped the armrest of her chair and shouted: "Lin Yu, Doctor Qin has worked hard for my Lin Family for over ten years, but you are actually so vicious. Not only did you kill him, you even threw his corpse deep into the well. "Someone, come!" Tan Yulan pointed at Lin City. "Arrest this vicious criminal!" Huala! At the same time, the person behind him also reached out his hand towards the back of Lin City''s head. His five fingers formed claws, and a strong wind howled through the air. Lin Cheng''s heart sank as he circulated his surging elemental energy. The Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps instantly appeared under his feet and he instantly dodged this grab. At the same time, his hands turned outwards as the Fierce Demon Palm was born. However, Lin Cheng was in no hurry to make a move. Instead, after avoiding the person behind him, he suddenly kicked open the courtyard door and dashed out in a flash. From dodging the attack from the person behind them to rushing out of the courtyard, Lin City''s movements were fluid and smooth, causing the people in the courtyard to not be able to react at all. By the time they realized Lin City had run away, Lin City had already traveled dozens of meters away. "Chase!" Tan Yulan shouted angrily, "Capture him!" She was extremely furious in her heart. If she let Lin Yu escape, she would inevitably be in trouble. Even though Patriarch Lin Hu had given up on his son that had never grown up, he was still Lin Hu''s son. If Lin Hu was alerted, it would be difficult for him to kill Lin Yu, and at that time, even if he confirmed that Lin Yu had killed Qin Mu Yang, he would not be able to kill Lin Yu. If Lin Hu were to see her secretly leading people to kill Lin Yu, it was very likely that she would be blamed. He had to kill Lin Yu without alerting anyone. Only in this way would he be able to frame a crime against Lin Hu. At that time, even if Lin Hu had doubts in his heart, he would not say anything. "I''ll go kill him!" Lin Xing saw that Lin Yu had actually escaped and shouted. Tan Yulan saw her son chase after Lin Yu, but she didn''t stop him. Lin Yu was just a waste at the 3rd level of the Rebirth Realm. Even if he was older than Lin Xing, he would only be able to run away in front of him. Outside the courtyard. Lin Cheng desperately circulated the Yuan Power in his body and executed the Cloud Stepping Steps with all his might. He pushed his speed to the limit and his eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness. He knew Tan Yulan had always wanted to harm him, so he had deliberately cleaned up the traces of the battle with Qin Muyang and threw Qin Muyang''s body into the well. He had thought that even if Tan Yulan suspected that he was the culprit, without any evidence, she would not be able to do anything to him. However, he did not expect Tan Yulan to be so vicious and impatient. She had actually forced the blame on him and was about to take action. Right now, it was already night. The city gates of Dongluo City had already closed, so it was impossible for them to escape. Moreover, there was someone chasing after him from behind. Furthermore, his speed was extremely fast, so he wouldn''t be able to escape. "To the main hall!" Lin Cheng immediately made his decision. Since he could not escape, he would look for Lin Hu in the main hall. He did not believe that Lin Hu would helplessly watch as his son was killed. Even if Lin Hu was truly so vicious, Lin City still had other means of reliance, but the prerequisite was that no matter what, he must not fall into Tan Yulan''s hands. "Where do you think you''re going?!" A shout came from behind him. The frontmost warrior was only a dozen meters away from Lin City. A glint of light flashed past Lin Cheng''s eyes. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly halted his steps and turned back. Not only did he not flee, he even dashed towards that person. "Let''s see where you can run to!" As a martial artist at the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm, he could break through to the Arterial Circulation Realm at any time. Facing Lin Cheng, who was only at the third level of the Rebirth Realm, it was still as easy as reaching out with his hands. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were about to collide with each other. That person abruptly threw out a punch, he believed that this punch alone would be sufficient to break all the bones in Lin Cheng''s body. Upon seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t even try to dodge, as though he wanted to clash head on with him, he couldn''t help but to laugh coldly in his heart. Swish! Suddenly, just as that person''s fist was about to land on Lin Cheng''s body, Lin Cheng''s body grew in size, and an afterimage appeared behind him. Lin Cheng dodged Lin Cheng''s fist, and at the same time, both of his hands flipped outwards, both of his palms slamming onto that person''s abdomen. The Fierce Demon Palm, which had already gathered all of Lin Cheng''s Yuan Power and was ready to strike at his vital points! Ah! "Pfft!" The man screamed miserably as he was sent flying. He coughed up a mouthful of blood in mid-air before heavily falling to the ground, fainting on the spot. Having succeeded in one move, Lin City immediately fled far away and once again widened the distance between them and the pursuers. C12 This sudden scene caused the few people who were chasing after him to stop in their tracks. Two of them stayed behind to check on their companions'' injuries while the rest increased their speed to catch up. Lin City had already run far away. "The eldest young master actually ¡­" "What a heavy palm!" When the two martial artists in charge of inspecting the injuries of that person saw their companion''s injuries, they were simultaneously shocked. This kind of injury was definitely not something that a mere martial artist at the third level of the Huai Body Realm could deal with. "What happened? Why did you stop?" Tan Yulan also caught up, asking harshly. "Madam, eldest young master is an expert!" Someone quickly replied. "What?" Tan Yulan was shocked. When she saw the injury of the person on the ground, her face immediately turned green, and under the weak light of the fluorescent stone on the roadside, she looked even more ferocious and scary. "This little bastard, he''s actually hiding his strength! Chase! We must kill him! " "Yes, Madam!" The Second Madam was a merciful and vicious woman. If they offended her, they would definitely suffer a terrible fate. The other martial artists didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly chased after her. Tan Yulan stood at the back, watching them disappear into the night, her face ashen. "Lin Yu, no matter what, you have to die today!" "Originally, you were only at the third level of the Rebirth Realm, but I''ve always felt worried about you. I never thought that you would really have hidden your true strength, and even more so, I can''t allow you to live in this world!" Tan Yulan muttered to herself coldly, "In the competition half a year later, the champion must be Xing''er, and the apricot fruit must also be Xing''er''s ¡­" At the same time, Lin City was desperately rushing towards the main hall, but his physical consumption was also huge. At this moment, the Yuan Power in his body was almost depleted, so he could only grit his teeth and persevere. As long as he saw Lin Hu, he would have room for manoeuvre. Normally, Lin City would not be sure where Lin Hu was, but it was already night time. Lin Hu would definitely be resting in the bedroom at the back of the main hall, Tan Yulan and her men would be chasing after him, so the main hall would definitely have no one to stop him. But at this moment, the pursuers were already very close. He was still a distance away from the main hall. If he was caught up to, the only road left for him was death. Lin Cheng gritted his teeth as a stern look flashed across his face. He suddenly stopped his steps and quickly took out a Yuan Recovery Pill from his chest and swallowed it. At the same time, he continued to execute the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps. A martial artist had already caught up to him. Seeing Lin Cheng''s palm attack, he immediately raised his hand to block it. "Bam!" The duo''s bodies trembled. This person''s strength was way beyond his, it was very likely that he had already entered into the realm of Arterial Circulation. Luckily, he was able to push his opponent back by two steps with that powerful palm attack, taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Cheng gritted his teeth, turned around, and ran again. This Fierce Demon Palm was extremely powerful, but it also consumed a large amount of soul force. Even in peak condition, Lin Cheng''s entire body''s soul force could only produce three to four palm strikes. Now, after running away for a while, he had injured another martial artist with his full strength. But at this moment, the Returning Energy Pill had already begun to take effect. The strong effect caused Lin Cheng''s body to replenish some of his elemental energy. His feet once again sped up as he finally rushed forward. However, at this time, the warriors behind him had already caught up and were flying towards his head. Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and rolled on the ground. At the same time, he shouted, "Intruder! Enemy attack!" Boom! * In the next moment, he felt a heavy blow on his back, and his entire body was sent flying. At the same time, a heart-wrenching pain nearly suffocated him. Lin Cheng''s heart chilled. The difference in strength was too great. Even if he was at his peak state, he would still be injured by that palm strike. Not to mention that he was currently so weak. If the opponent were to strike again, he definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand it. "What''s going on?" At this moment, a man''s voice was heard. The warrior was startled and quickly left. Lin Cheng felt a surge of relief in his heart. Unable to hold on any longer, he fainted. A surge of warmth flowed through his body as Lin City gradually opened his eyes, allowing him to clearly see the scene before him. He was in the main hall where he had just fainted. There were now a few people in the main hall, Tan Yulan, Lin Xing, and a few martial artists chasing after him. Lin Cheng was shocked. He tried to get up, but a heart-wrenching pain came from his back, causing him to groan in pain. He then sat back down. Only then did he realize that he was sitting on a chair. "You''re awake?" Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded out. "Lin Yu, your second wife said that you killed Physician Qin Muyang. What do you have to say for yourself?" Lin City looked towards the source of the voice and saw a middle-aged man sitting on a chair, looking at him with a dark expression. Lin Hu! This middle-aged man was the Lin Clan''s Patriarch, Lin Hu. Seeing Lin Hu, Lin Cheng''s heart let out a breath of relief. He was able to wake up from his coma and not get killed. Furthermore, Tan Yulan and the rest did not attack him again. This meant that Lin Hu did not intend to kill him. Lin Cheng was secretly afraid, luckily he refined the Returning Essence Pill, otherwise he would not have been able to see Lin Hu today. "I was too careless!" Lin City was a little regretful. He did not expect Tan Yulan to be so impatient to kill him. "Husband, look at him. He has nothing else to say. It''s clear that he was the one who killed Doctor Qin." Tan Yulan saw that Lin City was silent, so she immediately said, "He''s so vicious at such a young age. Doctor Qin did his best to treat him, but he repaid the debt of gratitude with hatred. Such a vicious person really cannot be left alive!" Lin Hu, upon hearing this, had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He stared at Lin Cheng and coldly said: "Lin Yu, on behalf of your dead mother, I will give you a chance to defend yourself. Speak, why did you kill Doctor Qin!" Tan Yulan also shouted at the side, "Lin Yu, Doctor Qin is a guest of our Lin Family. If you say you want to kill him, you will kill him. How will outsiders view our Lin Family?" "Ha!" Gritting his teeth, he sat up straight with difficulty and sneered, "Second Mother, you kept saying that I killed Doctor Qin. I want to know what Doctor Qin''s cultivation level is, and what cultivation level am I at. Can I kill him?" Tan Yulan said coldly, "You are cunning and deceitful. You must have used some trick to ambush Doctor Qin." Lin Cheng slowly shook his head, "If Second Madam really wants to kill me, you can just say so. There''s no need for you to put in so much effort." "What did you say?" Tan Yulan looked like she was being stepped on. She said angrily: "Lin Yu, you''re saying I framed you?" Lin Cheng said, "Isn''t that so? As long as one isn''t a fool, one can imagine that I haven''t fully recovered from my injuries. Furthermore, the disparity between my strength and that of Doctor Qin''s, how could I possibly kill him? Second Mother''s scheme is not to frame me, but what? " "How dare you!" Tan Yulan was furious. "Alright!" Lin Hu let out a low growl and interrupted the argument between the two. His gaze fell onto Lin Cheng as he asked: "Lin Yu, did you really not kill Doctor Qin?" A resolute expression appeared on Lin Cheng''s face. "I have nothing to say!" This was something he had already thought of long ago. The disparity in strength between him and Qin Muyang was enormous. Not only that, the entire Lin Clan knew that he had just received a heavy injury, even fools would be able to determine that he couldn''t kill Qin Muyang. He believed that Lin Hu would naturally be able to tell, so he did not say anything and only said that Tan Yulan had framed him. "Husband, look at him ¡­" "Is that your explanation?" Lin Hu ignored Tan Yulan and asked Lin Cheng. "Yes." Lin Cheng nodded his head. Lin Hu was silent, after a moment, he seemed to have made a decision as he said in a deep voice: "Lin Yu, although you are my Lin Hu''s son, Doctor Qin is a guest of our Lin Family and is not someone you can simply kill. If we do not deal with you then the other guests will feel cold and they will not be able to explain themselves to Doctor Qin''s family." Lin Cheng''s pupils abruptly constricted. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Lin Hu speak again. "As such, from now on, you are no longer a member of my Lin Clan, and you are no longer my, Lin Hu''s, son!" "Regardless of whether it is your family members who seek revenge on you or your enemies outside, this has nothing to do with my Lin Clan." Lin Hu said in a deep voice. Lin Cheng asked in astonishment, "You want to expel me from the Lin Clan?" "That''s right!" Lin Hu nodded his head and expressionlessly said. Tan Yulan''s eyes flashed with joy. To the side, Lin Xing couldn''t help but reveal a smile. "Alright!" Lin Cheng nodded his head and said: "Since that''s the case, from today onwards, I no longer have any connections to the Lin Family. From now on, Lin Yu is no longer in the continent of the Nine Prefectures. "Lin City!" "Why don''t you change your surname as well!" Tan Yulan laughed coldly. "My name is Lin City, why should I change it?" Lin Cheng coldly snorted. Then, he gritted his teeth and stood up with difficulty, "Since I no longer have any relationship with the Lin Family, we will part ways here!" Lin Cheng could see that Lin Hu wanted to protect him, but in the end he did not reveal it. Perhaps expelling him from the family was a form of protection for him, or perhaps, Lin Hu did not care about his life and death and treated him as his son. However, even if Lin Hu wanted to protect him, expelling him from the family was clearly giving up on him. At the very most it would only cause him to lose his position as the successor of the Lin Xin Clan and he would barely be able to keep his life. Obviously, in Lin Hu''s heart, Lin City was already insignificant. If they weren''t father and son, Lin Hu might not even care about his life. Lin City did not care about this at all. His greatest joy was not being able to return to Lin City. After inspecting his injuries, Lin Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. Although the palm strike was heavy, the bones in his back were not broken, and he had only suffered some internal injuries. For other martial artists, this might be fatal, but for Lin Chen, with the Energy Recovery Pill, his life would be safe. After leaving the Lin Family, Lin City did not leave any harsh words. However, he remembered everything that had happened today. Everything that Tan Yulan had brought to him, one day, he would repay it a hundredfold! He urgently needed to heal, but he knew that this was the most dangerous time of the day. Who knew if Tan Yulan would send someone to secretly kill him, so he wanted to get as far away as possible before Tan Yulan''s men caught up with him. C13 Late at night. Lin City followed the route in his memory and found an inn. Using the gold he had obtained from selling the Energy Recovery Pills during the day, he rented a room for himself. However, he did not enter the inn. Instead, after a short rest, he gritted his teeth and jumped out of the room from the back window, leaving the inn once more. Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his back as he arrived at a small river in the city. Hiding at the side of the stairs, he sat down cross-legged. This small river was connected to a branch of the moat outside the city. There was a water gate inside the river that opened and closed at the same time as the city gate was opened. However, it was enough for them to have a safe place to hide. Lin Cheng swallowed a Yuan Recovery Pill and started to circulate the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique to heal his injuries. He didn''t know what cultivation level the martial artist that had struck him had, but this person''s strength was definitely not low. Just a single palm had caused him to suffer some serious internal injuries. Lin City was also not sure if Tan Yulan would send more people after him, so he needed to hurry and heal himself. The formidable effect of the Returning Energy Pill was undoubtedly evident at this moment. As soon as he began to circulate the Heaven''s Divination technique, he felt the pain in his back lessen by a great deal. Gradually, he became immersed in his cultivation. The night passed quickly. When the sky brightened, Lin Cheng slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his cultivation state. "Hu!" He let out a long breath as a light flashed across his eyes. "After a night of cultivation, my injuries have recovered quite a bit. However, I will still need some time to recover completely. I will also need the assistance of medicinal pills." "Hate Tan Yulan for being so vicious. Can''t wait to kill me. I wasted a total of three Returning Energy Pills. Now that I only have one left, I can''t recover as fast as I can. It seems like I can only go back and join the group." Lin City had made up its mind that they would stay together for a period of time. After that, he would prepare a set amount of elixirs and leave Dongluo City. "Just training alone is not enough to increase my strength. I need more experience and life and death experiences. Dongluo City is too dangerous for me. It would be better for me to leave as soon as possible." "Tan Yulan, what you''ve done to me, I will definitely return it tenfold in the future!" After making up his mind, Lin Cheng immediately headed back to the Lin Clan. However, before that, he went to the inn that he went to yesterday. When he entered the room through the back window and saw the door latch, his eyes narrowed. "Tan Yulan has indeed sent someone to kill me!" Lin Cheng clenched his fists. It was obvious that the door lock had been broken by someone from the outside. If Lin Cheng had hidden here to heal, he would have been trapped right there and then, there would have been only death. He already knew that the Lin Family''s influence in Dongluo City was enormous, so hiding in the tavern would definitely be easy for him to find. Therefore, he opened a room to attract the attention of the warriors sent by Tan Yulan. After confirming that there was someone chasing after him, Lin City didn''t linger around any longer and immediately left the room through the back window, heading straight back to their home. If one were to say which other place was safe in Dongluo City, other than the City Lord''s Mansion, they would only be here. There were several factions within Dongluo City. There were a total of three clans like the Lin Clan, but the strongest was still the City Lord''s Mansion. However, these powers were all hostile to each other and would often clash with each other. However, this body of Lin City was the eldest son of the Lin Clan. Even if he went to any of the other factions, he would not receive any good treatment, and might even be kidnapped and sent back to the Lin Clan. The only one that any faction would not dare to provoke was none other than Meng Hao. That was because, behind the gathering of all these people, was the huge figure known as the Celestial Sect of Sects. Any cultivator sent by the Celestial Sect of Sects would be considered one of the top powerhouses in the entire Dongluo City, even if they had just entered the Danhai Realm. It was enough to flatten the entire Dongluo City. Going back together was currently the best choice. "Good morning, Master Lin!" Upon seeing Lin City, the servant in charge of keeping an eye on the store immediately quivered and bowed. Lin Cheng said, "Have the head storekeeper come to the Pill Refining Room to look for me, and tell him to prepare the medicinal herbs according to the list from yesterday. I want to start concocting pills." "Yes, Master Lin." Servant hastily replied. Although it was still early, and the shopkeeper should not have woken up, this errand boy knew how respectful he treated Lin Cheng yesterday. Thus, he naturally did not dare to disobey him. Half an incense stick of time later. The shopkeeper personally brought the servants to deliver the medicinal ingredients. However, this time, besides the three medicinal ingredients needed to concoct the Three Treasures Pill, there were also the medicinal ingredients needed to concoct the Returning Energy Pill. Lin Cheng nodded his head in satisfaction. It seemed that this shopkeeper was indeed trying to curry favor with him. He didn''t wait for him to speak and had already sent him all the required medicinal ingredients. "Shopkeeper, if someone were to find trouble with me, would it be possible for all of you to come together?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Master Lin, please be at ease, we dare not speak of other places in the Nine Regions, but in the northern part of the Eastern Region, no one has dared to come here and cause trouble. Even the king of the Star Luo Country would have to be courteous to the deacons who come here!" The shopkeeper laughed. "Alright, arrange a room for me. I''ll be staying together for the next few days." Lin Cheng nodded. The shopkeeper immediately agreed. After the shopkeeper left, Lin Cheng did not immediately start concocting pills. Instead, he swallowed the last Energy Recovery Pill and continued to cultivate and heal his injuries. After channeling his elemental energy throughout his body for a full thirty-six cycles, he felt the injuries within his body improve once more, no longer affecting his ability to refine pills anymore. Thus, he called the two servants in front of him in to start concocting the Three Treasures Pill. The new day had begun and Dongluo City was gradually bustling with noise and excitement. There was an endless stream of warriors and adventurers who came to buy pills. The shopkeeper started to receive the guests in the front hall. At this time, a martial artist stumbled in. His entire body was covered in blood and his face was full of fear. He shouted, "Shopkeeper, save me!" The moment he stepped into the large hall, he fell face first onto the ground. The shopkeeper was shocked and hastily walked out from behind the counter and squatted down to check the man''s injuries. His expression then changed, "The sternum has been shattered and there are traces of elemental energy waves. This is ¡­" "We encountered a demon beast. It''s too scary. In our entire squad, I was the only one who survived." The injured martial artist endured the pain and asked with a trembling voice. "Demonic beast?" Hearing this, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed. The other warriors and adventurers in the hall also changed their expressions. "A demon beast appeared outside the city?" "That''s something only cultivators can deal with. Oh my god, we are hundreds of kilometers away from the Great Luo Mountain Range. How could a monster appear here?" Shock and terror appeared on the faces of everyone present. Monstrous Beasts were a type of living creature even more terrifying than the fierce beasts in the forest. Only when a wild beast gained intelligence and understood how to cultivate on its own could it be called a Monstrous Beast. Monstrous beasts were closer to the laws of the world, and they also had strong physical bodies. They had unique advantages and cultivated much faster than humans, and all Monstrous Beasts had special abilities and were extremely difficult to deal with. This was especially so for adult demon beasts. It would be a headache for them even if they encountered one at the Arterial Circulation Realm. Only cultivators at the Danhai Realm or above could contend with demon beasts after their elemental energy had been converted to spiritual energy and their strength had improved. The appearance of a demonic beast outside Dongluo City was bad news for everyone in the city. "What rank are those demon beasts?" The shopkeeper asked in a deep voice. The injured warrior said, "I don''t know. We didn''t see what kind of demon beast it was. I was only lucky enough to keep my life because I was far away and was affected by it." At this point, he coughed out a few times and spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body became extremely weak. The shopkeeper muttered to himself, "Your injuries are too serious, ordinary doctors are unable to treat you, you need to immediately consume heaven and earth treasures to keep your life, in order to be able to treat and recover. But unfortunately, the heaven and earth treasures that I returned to are sent to the main hall of Star Luo City just seven days ago, and I don''t have any heaven and earth treasures that can keep me alive anymore, you can go to another shop to take a look." The martial artist weakly said: "I ¡­ I can''t hold on any longer ¡­" "Shopkeeper, don''t you have more pills?" He''s about to die, so don''t be stingy. Hurry up and bring out the best pills to keep him alive. " "That''s right, Manager. Everyone''s strength is obvious. Isn''t it simple to protect a person''s life?" The surrounding warriors began to talk among themselves. The shopkeeper forced a smile and said, "If I had, I would have taken it out a long time ago. There is no need to wait until now." He groaned in his heart. The gathering in Dongluo City was just a small branch hall. They had to deliver all the precious herbs to the main hall of the Star Luo City. They did not have such precious heavenly materials here. Moreover, the strongest alchemist here was only Chen Yongwen, but he was only a fourth tier alchemist, how could he concoct such a high quality pill that could bring back the dead? Normally, these pills would be enough for these martial artists to use. Not only that, but one pill was extremely difficult to find. Thus, they hadn''t prepared any top quality pills. "Even if it''s just an ordinary pill, that''s fine. This brother is almost at his wit''s end. Even if he had to go to another store for help, he would need to consume some pills first." "That''s right!" "Shopkeeper, there''s no need for you to hide any good pills. Hurry and take them out." The shopkeeper forced a smile and said, "Alright, I''ll take it now..." "Hold on!" Just as he was about to instruct the servant to retrieve the medicinal pills, he suddenly recalled that Lin City had once mentioned that the pills he concocted seemed to have life-threatening effects. As he thought of this, he immediately ordered the servants to retrieve it. "Quick, bring out the Three Treasures Pill that Master Lin refined!" The servant followed the instructions and quickly brought out a porcelain bottle. The shopkeeper took it and poured out a Three-Treasured Pellet, "This is a Three-Treasured Pellet made by a new alchemist of my shop. I hope it will be of some help to you." The injured martial artist was already extremely weak. With a grateful look in his eyes, he swallowed the pill and slowly closed his eyes. "Let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion and invite the physician over." The shopkeeper then instructed the servant, saying, "Since they have come back to me, we will do our best to help them." The surrounding people were all praising him, causing the shopkeeper to feel proud. He could tell that this warrior was not going to live, but since he was going to die in one group, he had to take this opportunity to gain a good reputation. "Your death is worth it!" The shopkeeper looked at the warrior lying on the ground and thought to himself. However, at this time, the martial artist suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of happiness could be seen in his eyes. C14 "Yi?" "I''ve woken up!" The other martial artists in the hall also noticed that this severely wounded martial artist had opened his eyes. "This pill seems to have good effects!" "Look, his face is becoming redder." "That''s right, he seems to be in a much better state now!" Everyone''s eyes were focused on the injured martial artist. They saw that his originally pale face had turned slightly red. His weakened state seemed to have improved quite a bit. Many people''s eyes subconsciously fell on the porcelain bottle in the shopkeeper''s hand. Even a fool would know that the change in that cultivator''s body was definitely related to the pill inside the bottle. At this time, the injured warrior''s face turned even redder, and his condition had clearly improved. Everyone couldn''t help but stare at him with wide eyes. After an incense stick of time, the martial artist opened his eyes again and pleaded, "Shopkeeper, could you give me another pill like that one just now?" The shopkeeper recovered from his shock and quickly nodded his head, "Of course, no problem!" He quickly fed another Three-Treasured Pellet to this martial artist. At the same time, he was both surprised and happy. The Three-Treasured Pellet that Master Lin refined was indeed extraordinary. Initially, he remembered Lin Cheng mentioning that the Three Treasures Pill should be able to speed up the recovery of a savage beast during critical moments. However, Lin Cheng had only casually mentioned it and did not emphasize it. After he showed the Three Treasures Pill to Master Chen Yongwen, he only said that it was not bad and didn''t deliberately show anything. Thus, he only treated the Three Treasures Pill as an ordinary auxiliary pill. However, he never expected that the effects of the Three Treasures Pill would be so great. Just one pill was enough to catch a dying person. Moreover, his condition was clearly getting better and better. Although that martial artist was still very weak and in a very poor condition, compared to when he first came in, this was already far, far better! The shopkeeper couldn''t help thinking to himself, "This Master Lin''s methods are truly amazing!" At the same time, the shopkeeper was extremely happy in his heart. A mere three treasured pellet was enough to hang the life of a dying martial artist in front of so many people. He had even hoped that this martial artist would be able to recover. As long as this martial artist came back to life, then the threshold to return to the true realm would be broken through. Then, he wouldn''t have to worry about selling these three treasures anymore. Not only was the shopkeeper amazed in his heart, the surrounding martial artists were also inexplicably surprised. What kind of pill was this? Just by taking one, it had caught the life of someone on the verge of death. When that martial artist had begged the shopkeeper to take out another pill, his condition was clearly much better than before. This effect was truly astonishing! Such a powerful dan was definitely a superior dan. In fact, it would even be reasonable to say that it was a superior dan! As warriors, it was very common for them to encounter danger and life or death situations. The lowest level of adventurers were very miserable. They would often go out to hunt, explore, and perform various missions. Once they were injured, they could only use simple herbs. There were even many adventurers who did not have the chance to wait for a doctor to treat them. They would just die from their injuries being too severe. If he brought along such an amazing pill, what would that mean? It was almost an additional life! For a moment, the gazes of everyone that looked at the bottle in the manager''s hand became burning. In their eyes, the porcelain bottle did not seem to contain pills, but rather, an additional life! If it wasn''t for the fact that the situation hadn''t been completely clear for the martial artist lying on the ground, almost all of the martial artists present would have rushed forward to buy them. Everyone knew that high-quality medicinal pills were rare, precious medicinal herbs were hard to come by, and refining superior medicinal pills was even more difficult. Thus, the number of pills with such shocking effects was definitely limited! Another incense stick of time passed. The martial artist''s face became redder and redder. In the end, even his breathing grew stronger. This was a clear sign that he was recovering. "Take another Three Treasures Pill!" The shopkeeper said as he took out another Three Treasures Pill and fed it to the cultivator. "So, this shocking medicinal pill is called the Three Treasures Pill!" Everyone present firmly remembered this name. However, no one knew that the reason why this name was given was because its creator had casually mentioned that this medicinal pill was made from three different types of medicinal ingredients. That was all. This pill, which was destined to cause a sensation, was named just like that! "Sorry for the trouble, please help me up." Suddenly, the severely wounded martial artist spoke up. The shopkeeper was startled, and the two martial artists immediately went up to help the martial artist up. The martial artist then grit his teeth and sat cross-legged on the ground with great difficulty. His hands were gripping his finger techniques as he began to practice! Everyone knew that he was trying to use his cultivation to guide the medicinal strength of the medicinal pill to flow throughout his body so as to hasten the recovery of his injuries. However, just the act of him sitting up to cultivate had already changed everyone''s expression! One had to know that he was only left with one last breath before the time passed. He could die at any moment! "The physician is here!" A servant quickly ran in from outside and parted the crowd before bringing a middle-aged doctor in. "Shopkeeper, the City Lord''s Mansion''s Physician has arrived." Needless to say more, the middle-aged doctor only needed to take a glance to know what was going on as soon as he saw the bloodied warrior sitting on the ground. He immediately went up to check on him. A moment later. "Breaking of the breastbone, stagnation of the meridian channels, the meridian channels in the chest have been broken, and the wound is extremely severe!" The middle-aged doctor slowly said, "However, this person seems to have consumed some kind of heavenly and earthly treasure. The elemental energy in his body is surging, and his life is in no danger!" Boom! The words of the middle-aged physician were like a boulder being thrown into a calm lake. It immediately caused everyone''s body to tremble and their eyes to glow with a fiery light. In the next moment, the entire hall that had gathered was in an uproar! "Shopkeeper, what''s the price for these three treasured pellets? I want ten!" "I want to buy one too, I want 20 pills!" "And me ¡­" Suddenly, all the warriors and adventurers were in an uproar. Their eyes were burning with passion as they stared at the bottle in the shopkeeper''s hand. The Three Treasures Pill was a life-saving pill! The shopkeeper laughed so hard that his eyes were almost out of sight. He cupped his fist and said in a clear voice, "Everyone, don''t worry. First, settle this injured brother. We can discuss the matter of buying the pills. Everything is fine." Everyone hurriedly avoided the injured warrior on the ground and rushed towards the shopkeeper to buy the three pellets. "Everyone, to be honest, these three pellets are the latest pellets made by a master alchemist in this shop. There aren''t many of them at the moment, only thirty or so!" The shopkeeper said loudly, "Although the master is still refining, there aren''t that many, so we use the rules of first come first served ¡­" "I offer ten gold coins for one pill, twenty pills!" A martial artist shouted. When those words were spoken, the entire hall fell silent. Ten gold coins was enough for an ordinary person to use for half a year. One had to know that even some of the more expensive pills on the market cost only five or six gold coins per pill. But in the next moment, everyone reacted. No matter how many gold coins they had, they could not buy their lives. A pill with such shocking effects was worth this much! "I will also bid the same price, ten pills!" "I offer 12 gold coins for one pill, 20 pills ¡­" The Three Treasures Pill had completely exploded. All of the warriors present didn''t hesitate to buy it, causing the shopkeeper to be full of smiles. In the end, the remaining 30 or so Three Treasures Pill were bought by the three martial artists that bid the highest. One of them bought 15 of the Three Treasures Pill at once, which costed more than 300 gold coins! When all the Three Treasures Pill had been sold out, the remaining warriors who hadn''t bought it immediately became dissatisfied. However, they didn''t dare to go back and cause trouble. They only kept asking the shopkeeper when the next batch would be ready. At this moment, a servant hurriedly ran over and whispered a few words to the shopkeeper. "What?" The scene was too noisy, so the shopkeeper didn''t hear clearly. "Grandmaster Lin Yu had me invite the shopkeeper. The latest batch of Three Treasures Pill has been completed." The orderly raised his voice. "What?" Another three treasured pill was refined? " "Master Lin Yu?" The name of the master who forged the Three Treasures Pill was Lin Yu? The Lin Clan''s eldest young master is also called Lin Yu, could it be that he is the same person? " When they heard the name of the next batch of Three Treasures Pill, everyone became excited. At the same time, some people noticed the name Lin Yu. The shopkeeper didn''t have time to explain. He glared at the servant, clasped his hands, and said his apologies to the crowd. Then, he quickly turned around and went to the pill refining room at the back of the hall. "Oh? There are actually demonic beasts outside the city? " When Lin City found out that the Three Treasures Pill had saved the life of a dying person, he was slightly surprised. However, his shock was due to the appearance of a demonic beast outside Dongluo City. As for the fact that the Three Treasures Pill had saved the life of a dying person, he was not surprised at all. The shopkeeper said, "Great Master Lin, I am truly sorry. A servant boy let his word slip and actually revealed the identity of a great master. I hope that great master will not take offense to it." Although Lin Cheng was concocting pills together, he was actually not one of them, not even being a guest official. Now that his name had been spread out, if anyone else managed to cross over and go directly to Lin City, not only would they lose a lot of money, they would also lose a lot of reputation. Lin Cheng did not have much of a reaction to this, he only frowned and quickly relaxed, saying: "Just say it out, it''s no big deal, but, I am no longer the Lin Clan''s young master Lin Yu, now, my name is Lin Chen." C15 The Three Treasures Pill Fire! A person on the verge of death with a broken sternum and ruptured meridians was hanging by his life after consuming three precious pills. He could actually cultivate and heal himself after consuming three of them in a row! Through the stories of the warriors and adventurers who had personally witnessed this miracle, this news had spread throughout the entire Dongluo City at the fastest speed possible. Even the news of the appearance of a Demonic Beast outside the city was overshadowed by the shockingly strong effects of the Triple Treasures Pill! The Three Treasures Pill appeared in the sky! Pills that could bring a person back to life were not unknown, but there were many types. However, pills with such shocking effects were all top quality pills, or even pills of the Immortal Dao. Only after one became a cultivator could one obtain such pills. Moreover, not all cultivators would possess such a miraculous pill! According to the legends, in the cultivation world, alchemists were even fewer in number, and the top quality medicinal pills that could be used by cultivators were naturally extremely rare. Not to mention these martial artists and adventurers in the mortal world, such an astonishingly effective pill only existed in legends. They would never even have the chance to see it, let alone buy it. Yet now, this group of people were actually selling this kind of pill. How could this not stir everyone''s spirits and drive them crazy? For a time, the entire Dongluo City was in an uproar. There was no one who didn''t want to buy such a powerful pill. Even the common people wished to buy one, in case of need. The people of the World of the Nine Continents preferred martial arts. Outside the city, there were even threats from ferocious beasts and poisonous bugs. If there was a Three-Treasured Pill prepared at home, it could save lives at a critical moment! Apart from those who were unable to purchase the pills, almost everyone else had flocked over. Even the City Lord''s Mansion sent people over to buy the Three Treasures Pill after his physician confirmed the news. Not only was it the City Lord''s Mansion, but the several great clans of Dongluo City, the Tong, Luo, and Lin Families ¡­ Almost all the powers sent people to gather after they received the news. A few of the smaller forces had brought a large amount of gold coins because they were worried that they wouldn''t be able to win against the bigger factions. No matter what, they had to buy the Three Treasures Pill. At the same time, a piece of news was quickly spread because of a slip of the tongue from the servant who returned. "Have you heard that the master who forged the Three Treasures Pill is the eldest son of the Lin Clan, Lin Yu!" "What?" For the Lin Clan to produce a grandmaster apothecary? " "That''s right!" I was there at the time, and all the servants that came here spoke with the shopkeeper. "Heavens, the Lin Clan is going to rise to power this time!" Compared to the news about the Three Treasures Pill, the identity of the master who refined it was spread even faster. In just a day''s time, almost everyone in Dongluo City knew that the Lin Clan had produced a grandmaster alchemist! The Lin Clan disciples and clansmen were all overjoyed. As they walked out onto the streets, they even held their heads high, as if they were the ones who had concocted the Three Treasures Pill themselves. The other factions in Dongluo City were all shocked. For the Lin Clan to produce a grandmaster apothecary, didn''t that mean that the Lin Clan''s rise to fame was already a foregone conclusion? What kind of power and value did a grandmaster apothecary possess? It was practically incalculable! Any alchemist was a superior existence. As long as they could concoct superior pills, there would be countless warriors who would be willing to drive them like a flock of ducks. In the world of the nine continents, every apothecary had an incomparably exalted status! As long as it was the Lin Family, they would be able to recruit a large number of experts within a short period of time, and the strength of the Lin Family would rapidly increase. For a moment, all the factions in the city were restless. The Lin Family''s rise to power was definitely not good news for them. This was definitely not the end that they wanted to see. Some of them even wanted to secretly kill him, but when they thought of the Lin Clan''s young master, they were all shocked and suppressed this thought. Only those who were sick of living would want to provoke them! "It''s said that the Lin Clan''s eldest young master is only at the 3rd level of the Rebirth Realm. I didn''t expect that he would have such accomplishments in the Dao of alchemy ¡­" "The Lin Clan is really lucky!" This was what many people were thinking in their hearts. Helpless, they could only grit their teeth and head back to the main hall to buy the Three Treasures Pill. Since he was unable to recruit this master apothecary and he was unable to get rid of him, he could only think of a way to purchase more Three Treasures Pill. With the pill in his hands, he could at least gain another layer of protection. However ¡­ Half a day later, an even more explosive piece of news exploded in Dongluo City. The shopkeeper who returned to the room personally explained the rumors, "The master who forged the Three Treasures Pill was indeed the Eldest Young Master of the Lin Clan, Lin Yu. However, that is a matter of the past. Master Lin has already left the Lin Clan and changed his name to Lin City. It has nothing to do with the Lin Clan at all! " "Lin City?" "He left the Lin Clan? It has nothing to do with the Lin Clan anymore? " This sudden news stunned everyone. They didn''t know how many people were both surprised and happy at the same time. Those who were worried about the Lin Clan''s rise to power hastily sent people to verify their suspicions, and the results were quickly reported back. "Confirmed, Lin Yu ¡­" Lin Cheng was expelled from the Lin Clan two days ago! " "Really?" "This matter was confirmed by the Lin Clan''s disciples. Clan head Lin Hu and Second Wife Tan Yulan have personally expelled Lin City from the clan!" "That''s great! This was extremely good news! Bring me some wine, I want to have a few big cups! " In the conference hall. Lin Hu sat in the main hall with a gloomy face, while the clan elders and core members of the Lin Clan sat on both sides of him. Everyone''s faces were exceptionally ugly, especially the youth sitting on Lin Hu''s left, who was so gloomy that his face was about to drip water. Lin Xing clenched his fist, his eyes were filled with disbelief, he suddenly stood up and shouted: "That''s impossible! "Lin Yu is just a waste at the third level of the Rebirth Realm. In the past few years, he hasn''t even been able to break through a small realm, much less learn pill refinement. How did he become a pill refining master?" His words also voiced the doubts of many people. With Lin City''s low cultivation level, how could he suddenly become a pill master? "Patriarch, Young Master ¡­" "No, the clan head of the Lin Clan should be well-aware of his situation. Is he really a grandmaster apothecary?" Below, a clan elder cupped his fists towards Lin Hu and curiously asked. "Impossible! "That''s just a piece of trash, how could he be an alchemist?" Without waiting for Lin Hu to speak, Lin Xing loudly called out. Lin Hu''s face was gloomy as a haze appeared in his eyes. This elder was right, Lin Cheng was his son so he should be the clearest in knowledge of the situation. However, Lin Hu knew that in these past few years, he had never cared about Lin City''s situation, especially in the recent years where Lin Cheng had been unable to break through and did not have any talent in the Martial Dao, he had almost given up on his son. Thus, he had no idea whether Lin City had learned pill forging or not. Suddenly, Lin Hu seemed to recall something and slightly frowned. He suddenly remembered that two nights ago, when he expelled Lin City from his family, his wife Tan Yulan had said that Lin City had hidden its power. When he first saw Lin City, Lin City had already been severely injured. He didn''t go and check Lin City''s cultivation, but only chased him out of the clan, leaving him to fend for himself. Now that he thought about it, if Tan Yulan was right, then it was not impossible for Lin City to become an alchemist! Since Lin Cheng was able to conceal his strength, he could naturally conceal the fact that he was an apothecary as well. If that was really the case ¡­ Lin Hu felt a bitter taste in his mouth as he thought of the possibility that he could personally expel his son and at the same time expel him from the clan. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret. "Report ¡ª!" A Lin Clan disciple outside the main hall came in and said loudly, "Reporting to the Patriarch, I am in charge of returning to the Main House to purchase the three pellets. The administrator has returned." Lin Hu immediately became excited: "Quickly let him in." Very quickly, a middle-aged martial artist wearing a long robe walked in. Lin Hu impatiently asked: "How is it, did you buy the Three Treasures Pill?" The deacon had a difficult expression on his face as he cupped his fists together and said: "Patriarch, when I came back, I was told that Master Lin personally made a rule that the Three Treasures Pill could be sold to anyone, but it would never be sold to any of the Lin Family disciples!" "What?!" Lin Hu abruptly stood up, his eyebrows knitted together as he said: "Not selling to my Lin Clan?" The deacon bitterly laughed. "Not only that, it''s said that Master Lin also spread the word that anyone who buys Three Treasures Pill will not be allowed to sell it to the Lin Family in private. Whoever dares to violate this rule will never dare to buy any more Three Treasures Pill!" Swish! Lin Hu''s expression suddenly became incomparably gloomy and the other people in the hall also had extremely ugly expressions. "The heavens want our Lin Family to be annihilated!" A clan elder stomped his feet in regret, and let out a long sigh: "My Lin Clan has personally expelled an alchemist genius!" Lin Hu did not say a word, his expression was ugly to the extreme. At this moment, in the back hall. Tan Yulan was sitting on a chair, but when she heard the voice coming from the front hall, her face turned ugly. At the same time, there was an expression of disbelief in her eyes. "How, how is this possible!" "That little b * stard is actually a grandmaster alchemist?!" "No wonder he was willing to use the quota of two years to exchange for those medicinal herbs. He actually concocted pills by himself, which was why he was able to recover so quickly. Furthermore, he even broke through and killed Qin Muyang!" Tan Yulan''s silver teeth were about to shatter. She had actually made the little beast turn over! And then, Tan Yulan suddenly felt a chill in her heart. "Since that little bastard is an alchemist, if he were to recruit a group of martial artists, he would definitely retaliate against me ¡­" "NO!" Before that little bastard grows up, we must take the initiative and kill him! " C16 In the backyard. In a bedroom. Lin Cheng sat cross-legged on his bed and began to circulate the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique. He closed his eyes and felt the outside world''s origin energy surging into his body along with the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique. If one were to say that the Yuan Qi in the world was like the sea water, then Lin City''s body was like a massive whirlpool in the sea. Whether it was huge waves or small streams, none of them could escape from the huge suction of the whirlpool. The circulation of the Heaven''s Divination technique allowed Lin City to absorb the Yuan Qi from the outside world at an astonishing speed. At the same time, Lin Cheng guided the elemental energy into his body with his mind and quickly converted it into elemental energy, which then flowed along the meridians in his body. Ever since he met with that crisis in the Lin Clan three days ago and lost his life on the spot, Lin City thirsted even more for more strength. Other than refining pills, he did not dare to relax at all. Only by possessing great strength could he protect himself. Regardless of whether it was his previous life or this life, Lin Cheng did not want to experience the feeling of fate being controlled by someone else again! As he circulated the Yuan Power in his body for 12 cycles, the Yuan Power in Lin Cheng''s body started to surge again. He had only spent a day in the Lin Family and had already fully recovered, but his cultivation level was still stuck at the 4th level of the Body Refinement Realm. He was very dissatisfied and wanted to break through as soon as possible. After circulating his elemental energy to the 24th cycle, Lin Cheng abruptly opened his eyes. He held his breath and immediately took out a porcelain bottle. He poured out a pill and swallowed it. He then closed his eyes and continued to train. After 36 cycles, the circulation speed of elemental energy in his meridians became faster and faster. The surging elemental energy had already caused a slight swelling pain in his meridians, but Lin Cheng did not stop and continued his training. The elemental energy circulated faster and faster, and the pain in his meridians became more and more obvious. As time passed, Lin Cheng''s forehead was already covered in cold sweat, but he did not stop, relying on his willpower to persevere. Just when his meridians were about to collapse from the pressure, Lin Chen screamed in his heart, "This is the moment!" He immediately directed the elemental energy in his body with his mind and rushed into a meridian that had never been in circulation before. Lin Cheng''s body suddenly shook as a heart-wrenching pain assaulted him. He let out a muffled groan, but continued to grit his teeth and persevere. Boom! It was as if a loud sound came from within Lin City''s body. The surging Yuan Power was like a flood that had burst a dam as it instantly broke through the protective barrier of the meridian and instantly shattered it into pieces. Ah! Lin Cheng let out a low cry of pain and continued to grit his teeth and persevere. He did not dare to be distracted as he guided his mind to guide the Yuan Power slowly through the meridian. He knew that this was the most crucial moment, and the meridian barrier had already opened. Although the meridian was broken, as long as he could let his spirit energy slowly pass through it, his strength would greatly increase. At the same time, this broken meridian could also be repaired. However, this process was bound to be extremely painful. Whether it was the tenacity or openness of a newly opened meridian, it was far from what it should have been. However, it had to endure the same surging elemental energy. The pain within it could be imagined. "Hu!" Lin Cheng took a deep breath and did not dare to relax. Under his barely controlled control, the Yuan Power slowly passed through this meridian and arrived at the other end. He could clearly feel that there was also a barrier at the other end. As long as he could successfully open this barrier, then this meridian would be completely opened. "This meridian, only has the last barrier left." This was the most crucial step, and if he were to pass it, Lin City''s strength would skyrocket by leaps and bounds, and he might even be able to reach a higher cultivation realm. However, if he could not break through this barrier, then the pain he suffered before would be for nothing. "The flow of elemental energy through the meridians requires a complete cycle so that it can display the enormous power of elemental energy. "If this last barrier cannot be opened, then the most the elemental energy can be stored in this meridian, and will not be able to flow!" "Then, this meridian is no different from the flesh and blood of other parts of the body!" "If I can open it, then this meridian will be able to connect with the other open meridians and become a complete circular network. Then, my body will be able to withstand the boundless flow of elemental energy and my strength will surge!" "If I want to raise my strength, I need to take the risk and dare to attack!" "I can''t do it this time. There''s a next time. This little bit of pain is nothing. I don''t have any strength. I''m at the mercy of others and will be casually slaughtered. This is the greatest pain of all!" "Open for me!" Lin Cheng howled in his heart. Looking at the barrier on the other side of his meridians, Lin Cheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and led the slowing elemental energy to rush over. "Bam!" As if there was a muffled sound, the surging elemental energy was like a river rushing down. However, it suddenly crashed into a huge gate that blocked its path, instantly shattering the elemental energy flow. Lin Cheng''s expression suddenly changed as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The charge was a failure! He quickly took out a Three Treasures Pill and ate it. He then shouted in a low voice, "Again!" "Bam!" Another failure! Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "I will not give up. Come again!" After failing time after time, Lin Cheng coughed out several mouthfuls of blood. His countenance had already turned pale, but he had no intentions of giving up. After recovering for a short while, he growled, "Again!" This time, he channeled all the elemental energy in his body into that meridian, and guided it with his mind consciousness, he crashed it into the last barrier. Boom! Lin Cheng''s body violently trembled a couple of times. In the next moment, the barrier blocking the end of his meridians collapsed with a loud bang, just like a dam that had collapsed. The surging and surging Origin Energy charged over with a loud bang! The last barrier was broken through! Suddenly, this meridian became one with the meridian that was already open. The surging elemental energy immediately entered the entire cycle and was quickly found. Lin City was overjoyed, "I''ve finally broken through!" In the next moment, a strong wave of elemental energy surged around his body. The elemental energy in the surroundings seemed to have gone crazy as it madly rushed toward his body. Even though a new meridian had been opened to the point of being broken, it was quickly being repaired. This required a huge amount of Essence Qi. There was a new meridian in the meridian circulation, and it required a huge amount of Essence Qi to supplement it. Lin Cheng''s body was like a bottomless pit, crazily devouring all the surrounding Essence Qi, converting it into his own Essence Energy, repairing his meridians, and replenishing the elemental energy in his body. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Lin City''s strength rapidly increased. He had reached the fifth, sixth level of the Body Refinement Realm ¡­ Seventh stage! When Lin Cheng slowly opened his eyes and exited from his cultivation state, a look of ecstasy flashed past his eyes. "I''ve opened a meridian this time, and I''ve actually crossed two small realms in succession, reaching the seventh level of the Body River!" Lin Cheng could not help but exclaim, "No wonder this meridian was so hard to open. It turns out that rushing to open a meridian actually brought about such a terrifying increase in strength!" "Besides the collateral meridians, the human body has 12 meridians, 12 special meridians, 12 meridian channels, a total of 36 main meridians!" Lin Cheng was overjoyed. "Since I was born, I have been able to understand all twelve meridians. That''s why, in the Qin Realm, the main thing is to open the twelve meridians and the twelve meridians!" "Once all thirty-six meridians are opened, all the collateral meridians in the body will also open! "With the nourishment of the Yuan Qi of Heaven and Earth, a warrior''s body strength will undergo a qualitative change. If one reaches the ninth level of the Qin Realm, their body will be like darksteel, their vital energy and blood will surge, and their muscles and muscles will be comparable to low-level demonic beasts!" Now that I''ve opened up 15 of my meridians, even though I''m already at the seventh level of the Rebirth Realm, it''s still far from enough. Only by breaking through to the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm and truly condensing the meridians in my body, can I reach the stage of endless growth and become a martial artist at the Arterial Circulation Realm, can I be considered an expert in the secular world. "When that time comes, we''ll have a better chance to find the Azure Flame and have enough power to protect ourselves!" "I must reach the Pulse Rotation Stage in the shortest time possible!" After the ecstasy, Lin Cheng quickly regained his calm, and his heart was even more determined than before. He simply tidied himself up, got down from the bed, opened the door, and walked out with firm steps. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. Alchemy Room A, Number Six. Lin City was preparing to instruct the servants to get the shopkeeper to prepare the medicinal herbs. He intended to start concocting the pills immediately. For an entire ten days, Lin City had only done two things ¡ª concoct pills and cultivate. Now, after ten days of hustling and bustling, the Three Treasures Pill was still hard to obtain in Dongluo City. No matter how many Three Treasures Pill Lin City produced, it would always be bought by some rich martial artists and major forces. Amongst them, only the Lin Clan was left! Even though this body was originally the Lin Clan''s Eldest Young Master, Lin Yu, from his previous life and his current life, the experiences Lin Cheng had had made him feel neither soft-hearted nor guilty. If the Lin Clan had even the slightest bit of good intentions towards the Eldest Young Master Lin Yu, then his Lin City wouldn''t have to occupy the magpie nest and Lin Yu''s body. Towards the Lin Clan, Lin City did not even have the slightest bit of good impression of them! Not only would he not have a good impression of the Lin Family, but he would also take revenge for Tan Yulan bringing men to kill him! "Master Lin!" After the shopkeeper came over, he bowed to Lin City. As the sales of the Three Treasures Pill continued, the prestige of the storekeeper increased. Even the main hall of Star Gauze City praised the shopkeeper, making him even more respectful towards Lin City. That was because he knew that the reason why he had such a situation was because Lin City had brought him here! "Master Lin, Master Chen has invited you over. He says that the matter of pill forging can be postponed for a moment!" The shopkeeper respectfully said. "Oh?" Lin Cheng''s brows twitched as he nodded his head, "Fine, let''s go!" C17 The shopkeeper brought Lin City to a courtyard at the back of the main hall. Within the courtyard, there were fake mountains, flowing water, flowers, birds, and a stone table in the middle. Chen Yongwen sat on a stone chair, fiddling with some porcelain bottles on the stone table. Lin Cheng could tell with a single glance that these bottles were the ones which he used to store the Three Treasures Pill previously. "Master Chen!" Lin Cheng stepped forward and clasped his hands, "I wonder what Master Chen would like to request of me?" With an indifferent smile on his face, Chen Yongwen stretched out his hand and said, "Lin Cheng, sit!" Lin Cheng obeyed and sat down. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he quietly waited for Chen Yongwen to speak. In fact, in the past ten days, the suspicions in Lin City''s heart grew increasingly intense. It had already been thirteen days since Chen Yongwen agreed to meet him for pill refining. However, during these thirteen days, he had never seen Chen Yongwen again. However, the strange thing was that every time he refined a pill, the feeling of being watched would appear. When he finished refining the pill, the strange feeling would disappear. Through his observation, Lin Cheng realized that the two servants in charge of helping him had been secretly stealing teachers from him. It seemed that they wanted to learn the art of forging the Three Treasures Pill from him. Lin City was not surprised by this. In his previous life, he had stolen teachers more than once. If not, how could he become a Pill King without any cultivation? However, Lin City noticed that when the two servants were stealing teachers, the strange feeling of being watched sometimes did not appear. However, Lin Cheng noticed that when the two workers were stealing teachers, the strange feeling of being watched sometimes did not appear. Lin Cheng immediately understood that the feeling of being watched had nothing to do with the two servants. The vigilance in his heart immediately increased by a lot. Thus, in the past ten days, he had either cultivated or refined pills. Furthermore, the pills he refined were all pills of the third transition level or lower grade. "Lin City, the Three Treasures Pill that you concocted has caused a sensation throughout the entire Dongluo City. Your name as an alchemist has also shocked the entire city!" Chen Yongwen said. "I was just lucky enough to chance upon the recipe for this Three-Treasured Pellet. I didn''t expect it to actually save a person''s life." Lin Cheng humbly replied, "Compared to Master Chen, I''m still far off." "The pill formula is dead, but people are alive." Chen Yongwen slowly shook his head and said, "Only a pill formula. Without an extraordinary pill technique, it would be impossible for a mere Rank three pill to have such astonishing effects." Lin Cheng was alarmed when he heard Zhang Xuan mention pill forging techniques. However, he did not reveal any change in his expression, "Master Chen, you flatter me. My skills are nothing compared to a pill concocting master like Master Lin." Chen Yongwen shook his head and said, "That''s not necessarily the case. Lin Cheng, you don''t have to be modest about it, and to be honest, I also followed the pill formula you told me about, and refined the poison ivy, stargrass, and precious ginseng in the same order. It''s also in the third circulation, but the effects of the pills you refined are far worse than the three-treasure pill you refined!" Lin Cheng was slightly taken aback, but he understood in his heart. When he concocted the Three Treasures Pill, he had used his pill refining methods out of habit, especially the finger techniques when concocting the pills. Even though his current strength was insufficient, so he only used the simplest finger technique, but Chen Yongwen naturally didn''t know this finger technique. Naturally, the effect of the refined pill would not be the same. "Lin City, I''ll be frank. Today, I''ve come to find you as a representative of Dongluo City to officially extend an invitation. I hope you can join us and become one of my guests." "I wonder what you''re thinking?" Chen Yongwen asked. He was not surprised that Chen Yongwen invited him to be his guest. When he had just returned, Chen Yongwen had already invited him to join them, but he was rejected because his goal was not only to become a pill refiner. He wanted to enter the cultivation world and eventually become an immortal cultivator! But now, not only did Chen Yongwen want him to become a guest, but he also wanted him to join them. This caused him to be a little surprised. With a single thought, Lin Cheng clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for the respect Master Chen has shown me, and I am greatly flattered. "However, I know my own limits. I only know a few pill forging methods. My strength is low and my standards aren''t high ¡­" "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse!" When Chen Yongwen heard that Lin City wanted to refuse, he immediately interrupted him and said, "With your skill in alchemy, if you were to be a guest in any other large city, or in the Main Hall of Star Luo City, you would still lack something. However, Dongluo City is just a small border city of the Star Luo Country. If this wasn''t the closest city to the Great Luo Mountain Range, there would be many adventurers and even some cultivators would occasionally appear. "So, being a guest here, you still have to face those adventurers. With your alchemy standard, that''s enough." "I''m very sorry, Master Chen. I can only disappoint your good intentions. Becoming an alchemist is only a choice that I have to make. In the future, I hope that I can break through to the Danhai stage and enter the cultivation world, so ¡­" "Break through the Danhai Realm and enter the cultivation world?" He glanced at Lin Cheng with disdain in his eyes, and said with a smile, "That is quite the ambitious young man, but you are still in the Flowing Light Body Realm, far from the Dan Hai Realm. Plus, joining me will only benefit you, not hurt you." "I understand Master Chen''s reasoning, but I still insist on what I think. I hope Master Chen can understand." The look of contempt in Chen Yongwen''s eyes did not escape Lin Cheng''s eyes. However, Lin Cheng pretended not to see and said nothing. There were many warriors in the World of the Nine Continents. It could be said that everyone was a warrior, but most people would never be able to break into the Danhai Realm, not to mention entering the cultivation world and becoming a cultivator. But this was Lin City''s goal, he would never give up! Not only that, Lin City was very clear that although joining the ranks of the younger generations might seem beneficial, the truth was that once they joined together, it would be extremely difficult for them to withdraw. Most importantly, if he wanted to enter the Celestial Sect in the future, he would have to join one of them. Otherwise, he would be a traitor, and the consequences would be obvious. It was true that Gui Yuan Sect was an immortal sects that people could only look up to, but Lin City could not confirm whether it was suitable for him to belong to the sect after his strength had broken through to that step. Moreover, in his previous life, he would never lower his head to anyone, and in this life, he did not want to be restricted by anyone. "Is that your decision?" Seeing that Lin Cheng still refused, Chen Yongwen''s face turned ugly. A trace of haze flashed across his eyes. "Yes, I feel that working together in this way will benefit both of us." Lin Cheng nodded his head. Chen Yongwen''s face gradually turned cold as he said, "Lin City, I''ve heard that the Lin Family''s Madame Tan Yulan views you as a thorn in her side, a thorn in her side, a thorn in her side. She wants to get rid of you as soon as possible." Lin Cheng frowned slightly and nodded his head as he said: "Master Chen is right. It was all thanks to the protection of everyone that I was able to refine pills and cultivate peacefully. However, in return, I have helped you refine hundreds of Triple pellets, and I have even told you the method to refine the pills. At the same time, I have also taught those two service disciples. " "Isn''t it enough to return the favor and protect me?" Lin Cheng asked indifferently. "You think this is enough?" Chen Yongwen snorted, and his face sank, "Lin City, the Three Treasures Pill''s recipe is so simple, it only has three ingredients. Any pill refiner can deduce that this recipe has no value at all after getting the pill!" As for the pill refinement techniques you mentioned and the teaching methods you mentioned, which one is more important than your life?! " Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "Then, what does Master Chen mean?" "Finger Arts!" Chen Yongwen slowly opened his mouth and said, "Speak of your Alchemy Finger Art, only then will you be able to offset the fact that you''re the one being protected!" Lin Cheng''s face suddenly sank. This Chen Yongwen had such a big appetite, he actually wanted his Alchemy Finger Technique! There were many types of pill refining techniques. Pill forging techniques usually referred to the processing methods of the medicinal herbs, the order in which the medicinal herbs were placed, and so on. These were the most basic techniques. However, in pill refining, other than the pill formula, the most important core was the finger technique! One had to know that the finger art used to refine pills was actually the activation of elemental energy. It guided the elemental energy to attach itself to the ten fingers of the hand, and then used elemental energy to accurately control the refining speed, the order, and the combination of each and every herb within the furnace. In order to remove impurities, one had to rely on the special finger technique. At this point, the level of the finger technique would determine the exact circulation of the pill. In other words, under the same conditions, the finger technique would determine whether the pill being refined was an ordinary pill or a superior pill, or ¡­ It was a top-grade pill! Lin City used the simplest finger art out of all of his theories to forge the Three Treasures Pill. Naturally, he was unable to forge the best pill, but if an apothecary possessed sufficient cultivation, it wasn''t difficult for him to forge a superior pill, or even a Rank six or seven pill! A mere Third Cycle Third Treasure Pill was enough to bring a martial artist back to life. It could be imagined just how amazing the effects would be if it was a top grade Sixth Cycle pill or higher! Thus, to any apothecary, the pill formula and finger art could be considered as secret knowledge! But now, Chen Yongwen actually wanted his Alchemy Finger Technique. This kind of request was truly too excessive ¡­ C18 Lin Cheng frowned and said, "Master Chen, you are also an alchemist, and a senior at that. I''m sure you know better than me what finger arts mean to an alchemist, especially one under the Danhai Realm. Don''t you think your requirements are too excessive?" "Then, do you think that your life is more important, or is the finger technique more important?" Chen Yongwen asked with a sullen face. "Master Chen, you mean if I don''t hand over my finger technique, you want to take my life?" Lin Cheng''s expression turned cold as he asked in a low voice. Regardless of whether it was his previous life or his current life, Lin City possessed an extremely high level of dignity, and had never been subservient to anyone before. Even if he did not have the slightest bit of cultivation base in his previous life, he had never submitted or retreated when facing an expert at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Now that he was only a mere Chen Yongwen, he was even less afraid. Chen Yongwen didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He only said in a deep voice, "Lin Cheng, don''t think that I don''t know that you came here because you had nowhere else to go. That''s why you came here to seek our protection. If it were not for that golden signboard, do you think the Lin Clan would not dare to touch you? " He knew that the Lin Family expelled him from the family, and that Second Wife Tan Yulan had always wanted to put him to death. That was why Chen Yongwen believed that he came here in order to protect his own life, to seek protection. He sneered in his heart. Chen Yongwen thought he had investigated very clearly, and thought he had him under control? However, Chen Yongwen probably did not know that he had indeed encountered a predicament when he came back. However, it was not because he lost his life, but because he did not have any cultivation resources in the Lin Family. That was why he came back to refine pills and obtain rewards as cultivation resources. "Master Chen, I''m afraid you haven''t investigated thoroughly. I was kicked out of the clan two days after I returned. Furthermore, even if we do not return, it would not be that easy for the Lin Family to kill me! " Lin City confidently said, "If I don''t come back, I can leave the city at any time. I can stay anywhere and I can stand!" The reason I came together is because coming together is indeed a golden signboard. I also came here because of this golden signboard, but I didn''t expect that coming together isn''t as clean as I thought it would be. "Humph!" Hearing Lin City''s ridicule, Chen Yong Wen coldly snorted, his face became gloomy as he slowly said: "Lin Cheng, playing tricks is useless. Right now, two choices are placed in front of you, you can either join them as a group and become a guest. Or, you can hand over your Alchemy Finger Art to repay the debt of protection that you owe to me! " Lin Cheng suddenly raised his head and said in a clear voice, "Master Chen, even though you have protected me, you have not saved my life. My Lin City''s life was preserved entirely by myself! As for the relationship of protection that I have, in addition to cultivating, I''ve also been concocting pills. Several hundred of them, as well as a single pill formula, are enough to repay me! " Without waiting for Chen Yongwen to speak, Lin Cheng continued, "As for these two paths, I won''t choose either of them!" "It''s not up to you!" Hearing Lin Cheng''s rejection without hesitation, Chen Yongwen''s face turned even more unsightly. A fierce look flashed in his eyes as he said, "If you don''t choose between the two paths, from today onwards, you won''t be able to obtain any protection. Moreover, you must leave and come back together! " "Of course I will leave and come back together!" Chen Yongwen''s actions had greatly angered him. Even if Chen Yongwen begged him to stay together with them, he would absolutely not stay here any longer. He stood up and said in a deep voice, "Goodbye!" Then, he turned around and left, not saying another word to Chen Yongwen. Suddenly, he said sinisterly: "Lin City, as long as you leave my side, I believe the Lin Family''s Second Madam will be very willing to send someone to properly send you off. In addition, I believe that you have also heard that a Demonic Beast has appeared outside the city, and you are only a mere body transformation martial artist. If you encounter a Demonic Beast, your fate might not be too good!" Lin Cheng did not even stop his steps. He only sneered at the doctor, "You don''t have to worry about that!" After which, he left in large strides. Chen Yong Wen''s face was so gloomy that it looked as though water was about to drip out of it. He watched Lin Cheng''s figure disappear outside the door, and after a long time, he finally let out a cold snort: "Humph! An ungrateful thing! "How reckless!" When Lin City walked out of the small courtyard, his expression had already returned to its normal calm. However, he had already fully recovered his vigilance in his heart. Chen Yongwen was coveting his Alchemy Finger Technique. This made Lin Cheng suddenly recall the feeling of being watched every time he refined a pill for the last dozen days. Previously, he had some doubts, but now, he completely understood them. It must be because Chen Yongwen was secretly observing him refining pills, wanting to secretly learn his Alchemy Finger Technique. Because just those two service disciples alone, being able to learn his pill refining skills was already not bad. If they wanted to secretly learn his Pill Refining Finger Technique, only an expert like Chen Yongwen, who had already become a pill refiner, could understand it. However, Lin Cheng''s finger techniques were developed after dozens of years of experimentation. Even if he was using the simplest finger techniques, it wasn''t something that could be learned that easily. Learning finger techniques was simple, but finger techniques required the cooperation of elemental energy. During pill refining, which finger was used to stimulate the strong elemental energy required a slow conclusion and experimentation. Wanting to learn it through peek was a bit too much! This also made Lin Cheng realize that Chen Yongwen wasn''t a very skilled alchemist. At the very least, the alchemy standard of this alchemist wasn''t as high as he had imagined. From this, it could be understood why Chen Yongwen wanted his Alchemy Finger Technique. If Chen Yongwen was able to master Lin City''s Alchemy Finger Technique, his alchemy level would certainly improve, maybe even rising to a whole new level. Dream on! Lin Cheng sneered in his heart and quickly returned to his bedroom. He briefly packed up his things. In fact, besides a few clothes, he only paid his respects to a few bottles of Returning Energy Pills and Three Treasures Pills. He could reject the clothes, but he had to take away these bottles of pills. These were the rewards from his hard work in pill refining, and were also essential for raising his strength. Lin Cheng knew that he had to leave as soon as possible. Right now, Chen Yongwen clearly had evil intentions. If he didn''t leave in time, once Chen Yongwen attacked him, he would be in danger. "Master Lin, you ¡­" You want to leave? " Lin Cheng passed through the front hall and saw the bag in Lin Cheng''s hand. He couldn''t help but be startled and asked in confusion. Lin Cheng slightly nodded his head and said, "That''s right, I''m leaving now. "Shopkeeper, thank you for taking care of me this time." The shopkeeper was stunned. "You ¡­" "Alright, I must leave now. We will meet again if fate wills it." Lin Cheng said. Even though the shopkeeper had been very mean to him before, this person''s mental skills were not bad, and Lin City did not have any bad feelings towards him. Moreover, the head storekeeper had been extremely respectful towards him these few days. He was indeed treating him with sincerity, so Lin Cheng was willing to make this friend of his. The shopkeeper wanted to say something, but Lin Cheng had already walked out with his backpack. At this moment, there were still many people waiting in the front hall to buy the Three Treasures Pill. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but start discussing in low voices. "That was Master Lin? Could it be the Master Lin who forged the Three Treasures Pill? " "That''s right, that''s him. I''ve seen him in the Lin Clan before." "It''s really Master Lin!" Why did he leave? " "Does Master Lin want to leave?" Is he in some kind of trouble? " Everyone began to discuss in hushed voices. Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurriedly clasped his hands and said, "Everyone, the supply of the Three Treasures Pill is temporarily suspended. Everyone can choose to purchase some other medicinal pills and ingredients." Then, without waiting for the others to react, he quickly let the servants take his place while he rushed to the back of the hall. "Seeing how flustered the shopkeeper is, I''m afraid Master Lin has really met with trouble." "I''m afraid that Master Lin is in trouble now. The Three Treasures Pill was concocted by Master Lin. Once he leaves, where can we go to purchase it?" "All of us should still have some stock. No, I have to hurry and buy some ¡­" Amidst the crowd''s discussion, a female warrior wearing tight clothes quietly left. After exiting the city, Lin City did not linger for too long. He first bought food and a large amount of rations, then bought a long blade from the weapon store and immediately left the city. Lin Chen had originally planned to buy a horse in order to leave quickly, but he did not have enough gold coins on him. The gold he had was originally sold to Gui Shen for a Returning Energy Pill, and now he was running out. Lin City blended in with the crowd and walked out of the city gate! "Dongluo City!" Standing at the city gate and looking at the three big words on the door, he coldly said, "Soon, I will definitely come back!" Whether it was the pressure from Chen Yongwen or Tan Yulan''s pursuit of him, he would never let it go. After leaving the city, Lin City became even more vigilant. He quickly walked along the public road, wanting to reach the nearest relay station before nightfall. Perhaps, he could even reach a small town. If he was alone in the wilderness at night, the danger would increase tremendously. Moreover, he did not forget that the Three Treasures Pill he refined was able to become popular in the entire Dongluo City because it coincidentally rescued a warrior injured by a demonic beast. This meant that there were demon beasts outside the city! Only the heavens knew whether that demonic beast had returned to the Great Luo Mountain Range or was still roaming outside! With Lin City''s current strength, even the lowest level demon beast would be able to kill him in an instant. He didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist. "Ta ta ta ¡­" Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard behind him and a woman''s voice cried out, "Benefactor! Benefactor! " Lin Chen curiously turned his body and saw that a horse carriage was rapidly approaching along the public road. The driver of the carriage was a female martial artist. Lin Cheng looked around and found that he was the only one left. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Was this female martial artist calling for him? C19 Lin Cheng was secretly vigilant in his heart. He held onto the hilt of the long saber and stared fixedly at the female warrior on the carriage. Soon, the horse carriage arrived in front of Lin City. Lin Cheng backed away a few steps without leaving a trace behind. He saw that the female martial artist was overjoyed. "Benefactor, I finally caught up to you. Your speed really isn''t slow!" Lin Cheng curiously asked, "Big sis, do we know each other?" "Benefactor may not know me, but I do." The female warrior looked at Lin Cheng''s vigilant eyes and could not help but ask, "Does benefactor still remember that ten days ago, a martial artist came back from outside the city covered in blood to seek help? Was the Three Treasures Pill you refined able to save his life?" Lin Cheng nodded his head and replied, "Of course I remember!" The reason why his Three Treasures Pill had been able to cause such a huge commotion in Dongluo City was because it had coincidentally caught the life of a dying martial artist in front of everyone. Once he took three of them, he would be able to bring the dead back to life. Was this female martial artist related to that dying martial artist? As if seeing the doubt in Lin Cheng''s heart, the female warrior cupped her fists and said, "Benefactor, the martial artist that you saved is my husband!" Lin Chen suddenly realized, "So you are that martial artist''s wife!" The female martial artist nodded and said, "It was all thanks to benefactor''s Three Treasures Pill that my husband was brought back to life. We will remember your great kindness in our hearts!" Lin Cheng waved his hand and replied, "This is nothing. Strictly speaking, your husband''s life wasn''t saved by me. If he wasn''t extremely tenacious and persevered to the point of coming together, I wouldn''t have been able to save him even if I wanted to. Furthermore, I was concocting pills and I was not aware of the situation. The ones who really saved your husband were the shopkeepers who came together. " "We will remember your kindness as well. "However, if it wasn''t for the Three Treasures Pill that benefactor concocted, my husband would have perished. My husband and I have always wanted to thank benefactor, but Master Chen said that benefactor does not like to see outsiders. We are unable to meet benefactor, so I can only stay here and wait." The female martial artist gratefully said, "Today, I saw benefactor leave the city, so I drove here." Hearing the female warrior''s words, Lin Cheng realized that Chen Yongwen had already started to prepare to control him. Fortunately, he had left in time, otherwise, Chen Yongwen might have tried to kill him. "I''ll accept your thanks, but I''m in a hurry right now. Please go back." Lin City saw that it was already getting late. If they continued to delay, it would be very difficult for them to reach the relay station before nightfall. Thus, they decided to immediately travel. "Sir, where are you going? Let me send you there." The female fighter said. "There''s no need. You should go home and take care of your husband. I can continue on my journey." Lin Cheng shook his head and rejected the offer. The female warrior said, "My husband is free to move. He doesn''t need anyone to take care of him. Benefactor, please give me a chance to repay this debt of gratitude." Seeing that the female martial artist had spoken to this extent, Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you to send me to the nearest relay station." The female warrior immediately nodded happily, "No problem, my husband and I will often go out hunting to complete missions. I am very familiar with the outside of the city, please get on the carriage. We will arrive at the nearest station in four hours." After saying that, she pulled open the curtain of the carriage and invited Lin Cheng onto the carriage. "In that case, thank you very much." Lin Cheng did not hold back and got on the car. The female martial artist sat in front and waved the whip in her hand, causing the carriage to quickly start running. Through their conversation, Lin City found out the name of this female martial artist: Chen Hong. The two of them were adventurers from Dongluo City. They usually went out of the city to hunt, as well as to accept quests from various guilds. Lin Cheng slightly nodded his head. No wonder this Chen Hong seemed so capable and proficient in driving cars. So she was also an adventurer. However, Chen Hong''s cultivation level was not high, only at the sixth level of the Rebirth Realm. Considering her age of about thirty, it would be difficult for her to step into the Pulse Wheel Realm. However, this was not absolute. If he could obtain heavenly materials or other fortuitous encounters, Chen Hong''s strength would naturally have room for further improvement. "Benefactor, I heard that you left and came back together?" Chen Hong was a very talkative person. She was very generous and did not have the shyness of a little girl. She took the initiative to ask. "I plan to go out and train for a while. I plan to stay in Dongluo City; it will be difficult to increase my strength." Lin Cheng said. He didn''t mention the contradictions between him and Chen Yongwen. He would just remember these things in his heart. Chen Hong asked, "Then, benefactor, where do you plan on going to gain experience?" Lin Cheng pondered for a moment before replying, "Let''s head to Yongan city." "Yongan city?" Chen Hong thought for a while and said in surprise, "Is it that Yongan city in the middle of the Eastern Region? That doesn''t belong to the Star Luo Country anymore, right? How could benefactor think of going so far? Wouldn''t the Great Luo Mountain Range in the northeast be more suitable for training? " Without waiting for Lin City to reply, she suddenly thought of something and said, "That''s right, a demon beast appeared in the outer region of the Great Luo Mountain Range. That place has become extremely dangerous. Lin Cheng smiled, "I have other things to do in Yongan city." "Does benefactor plan on joining the East Region Academy?" Chen Hong asked. "East Region Academy?" Lin Cheng pondered for a moment before asking, "Are you talking about the East State Academy that has the title of ''Pearl of the Eastern Region''?" Chen Hong nodded. "That''s right, I have a cousin who is currently in the East Region Academy. She wrote a letter a while ago saying that the East Region Academy has begun recruiting students this month. Benefactor''s alchemy skills are so excellent. It should be easy for her to enter the East Region Academy." Lin Cheng laughed. "We''ll see." If not for Chen Hong''s mention of him, he would have almost forgotten that there was an East Region Academy in the middle of the Eastern Region. In his previous life, in order to find a way to change his physique and walk on the path of cultivation, he had also gone to participate in the student recruitment test. Moreover, because of his physique as a cripple of the Heaven''s Path of Life and Death, he had even been humiliated by the recruitment teacher back then. At the same time, the other youths participating in the exam were also mocking him. Now that he thought about it, it felt like a lifetime ago. In reality, the reason why Lin City wanted to head to the Central Region of the Eastern Region was not because he wanted to join the academy. The reason why he wanted to head to Yongan City was because it was relatively close to the Boundless Forest. The Boundless Forest was the true goal of the Lin City. Because in the Boundless Forest, there was one thing that Lin City dreamt of ¡ª azure flames! It was because he was humiliated when he went to the East Continent Academy to participate in the student recruitment examination that he left in anger. He wanted to enter the Boundless Forest to search for treasures of heaven and earth, hoping to change his physique. By chance, not only did Lin City not die, but instead, they found the existence of the azure fire. A few years later, he was well-prepared and came back. After going through countless hardships, he finally managed to obtain a wisp of azure fire and his alchemy skills improved by leaps and bounds. Seeing Lin City fall silent, Chen Hong thought that he did not have the confidence to pass the East State Academy''s assessment, so she said, "Benefactor, you do not need to worry. With benefactor''s alchemy skills, the East State Academy will definitely welcome you in, by the way, if benefactor gets there, you can go find my cousin. She is called Zhao Qingyan, and if you mention my name to her, she would know." Lin Cheng smiled as he nodded his head, "No problem, thank you very much." As he spoke to here, Lin Cheng suddenly remembered something. If he remembered correctly, in Lin Yu''s memories, Lin Yu''s fiancee, Shi Yueming, seemed to be in the Eastern Region Academy. That''s right! He thought back for a moment and confirmed that Shi Yue Ming had entered the East Region Academy. Since then, the two of them had never met, nor had they received any news from each other. To be more accurate, Shi Yue Ming had been stuck at the 3rd level of the Body Refinement Realm, unable to break through. As such, Shi Yue Ming rarely came to find him. Lin Cheng thought to himself, another snobbish woman! He couldn''t help but think of the Princess Anya in his previous life. That woman had once proposed to marry him as a princess in order for him to be able to stay in the Medicine King Valley. At that time, he would already be middle-aged, a full thirty years behind Princess Anya! In the cultivation world, a difference of over thirty years was nothing, but in the mortal world, a difference of over thirty years was still very large. He could almost be the father of Princess Anya! At that time, this was what Lin City was thinking about. Although he was slightly tempted, he didn''t agree. However, Princess Anya was extremely respectful towards him. Under Zuo Mu''s persuasion, he had settled down in Medicine Valley. However, when he thought of the scene of Zuo Mu and Princess Anya bringing their men to besiege him, he understood everything and could clearly see everything! Chen Hong laughed straightforwardly. "Benefactor, you don''t have to be so courteous with me. Oh right, we still have more than two hours before we reach the relay station. Benefactor, please rest for a while." Lin Cheng didn''t hold back and nodded his head. He really did need to think about what to do next. Actually, even if Chen Yongwen did not covet Lin City''s Alchemy Finger Technique, Lin Cheng would not stay in Dongluo City for too long, especially after he broke through to the seventh level of the Rebirth Realm. Although his strength was not high, he had the power to protect himself, so Lin Cheng planned to set off to find the Azure Flame. Especially when he thought of that possibility last time, could it be that someone coincidentally discovered the azure flame and took it away? He was very anxious, and now that he had some strength, he naturally wouldn''t wait any longer. The fact that Chen Yongwen coveted his Alchemy Finger Technique, as well as the fact that Tan Yulan had almost killed him, made Lin City even more determined to leave. At the same time, his thirst for power grew even stronger. "Shi Yue Ming ¡­" Lin City didn''t expect things to be so coincidental. He wanted to go to the Central Region to find Azure Flame, and Chen Hong''s cousin Zhao Qingyan happened to be at the East Region Academy. And his fiancee, Shi Yueming, was also there. However, Lin Cheng did not have many thoughts in his mind, nor did he think about continuing the marriage engagement with Shi Yue Ming. His heart was incomparably firm, and he only had one goal in his life ¡ª ¡ª Become an expert and step into the Immortal Dao. C20 With these thoughts flashing through his mind, Lin Cheng didn''t have the mood to sleep, so he started to ponder about the matter of cultivation. He was well aware that with his current strength, even if he were to once again find the Azure Flame, this bit of strength was far from enough to take it away. Lin City was not sure if he would still be as lucky as he was in his previous life. After a narrow escape, he actually managed to obtain a wisp of blue fire. Regardless of whether he had such luck or not, even if he had, he would never be satisfied with only taking a single wisp in his life. His goal was to completely refine and take away that cluster of blue flames! In order to achieve this goal, luck was secondary. The most important thing was still to have enough strength. Besides, Lin City was not sure if the threat from the outside world had been lifted. Chen Yongwen coveted his Alchemy Finger Technique, while Tan Yulan coveted him. If he wanted to protect himself, he needed strength. Thus, Lin City was in a hurry to increase its strength. "He broke through two small realms consecutively and reached the seventh level of the Rebirth Realm. It will be extremely difficult for him to break through within a short period of time!" Lin Chen thought for a while, "Besides, it''s a good thing that my strength increases quickly, but if I raise it too quickly, it might cause my foundation to become unstable, which will have a significant impact on my future cultivation." "So, my priority right now is not to break through, but to consolidate my cultivation base!" "Under these circumstances, the only way to increase my strength is to train my battle skill!" "A powerful combat skill can let a martial artist defeat an opponent beyond their level. This is also a type of comprehensive strength. The level of one''s cultivation cannot completely determine the level of their strength." Lin City carefully recalled the battle skills in his mind, searching for the right one. "Now that I have practiced the Seven Star Cloud-Stepping Steps and the Fierce Demon Palm Art, both of these are considered to be at the small success stage. If I want to improve any further, I will have to slowly accumulate them." "Then, I want to learn a different battle skill now! I have a long blade in my hand. The weapon was an extension of the body, and it was also a killing weapon! If he had a superior weapon technique, his strength would definitely increase by quite a bit. "Misty Sword Art, Berserk Demonic Staff Art, Fierce Sun Saber Technique ¡­" The name of each cultivation technique flashed through Lin City''s mind. In the end, he made a decision: "The Scorching Sun Saber, an Earth Tier Battle Skill, may not have many moves, but it is fierce, mighty, powerful, and powerful; it suits the longblade in my hands!" The Scorching Sun Saber only had three moves in total. First move, Eviscerate! The second move, Broken Flow! The third move, Wind Slasher! According to the expert who passed on the < Sun Force Blade > to Lin Cheng, the first move, deboning, required the saber to be as fast as lightning. The intent of the blade could only be described by one word ¡ª fast! He was going as fast as he could! The speed at which he broke through the limit! When the saber was unleashed, the opponent was instantly sliced into a pile of bones. This could be considered as a small accomplishment. The second move, Broken Flow, also had one word for Saber Intent ¡ª slow! With slow blade speed, he cut through the water flow and reached the Small Success Realm. The third move, Wind Slash, required a combination of speed and speed. When the saber slashed out, even the wind would be cut in half! If he were to completely master all three moves, the "Scorching Sun Saber" would be considered to have attained perfection! Lin Cheng carefully recalled the cultivation methods of the "Scorching Sun Saber Technique" and could not help but be inwardly speechless, "How difficult! This is truly worthy of being an Earth Realm martial skill. To a martial artist of the mortal world, this is only the first move to remove one''s bones. To be able to turn his opponent into a pile of bones, how terrifying was his speed?! "However, the more difficult it is, the more terrifying the power of this'' Scorching Sun Saber ''is. If you want to quickly increase your strength in a short period of time, the'' Scorching Sun Saber ''is the best choice!" After making up his mind, Lin Cheng immediately began practicing the "Scorching Sun Saber"! "First move, Eviscerate ¡­" It''s as fast as lightning! " Lin Cheng was sitting in the carriage, constantly recalling the cultivation method of the < Sun Force Blade >. He was using the Heaven''s Divination technique with all of his strength, and his right hand was grasping the air as he imagined himself holding a long, sharp blade. Because he couldn''t use it in the carriage, he used this method to simulate it. He familiarized himself with the circulation route of the < Sun Force Blade > over and over again. Lin City understood that any battle skill practiced a thousand or ten thousand times would have a different effect. Only by practicing the saber art into one instinct of one''s own body would one be able to use the sharpest killing move. Only then would it be possible to win against the opponent in one move! "Fast as lightning. How can I be faster?" Lin Chen was in deep thought as he practiced. The horse carriage jolted slightly as it sped forward. Lin City seemed to have forgotten the passage of time as he was completely immersed in his cultivation. "An instantaneous explosion isn''t the fastest one. From erupting to reaching the peak of speed, there is also a process of acceleration. How can one reach the fastest speed in an instant?" "You have to cultivate your fleshly body to the limit. At the same time, you have to go through the process of increasing your speed the moment you strike. That way, you can reach the limit of your speed!" Lin Cheng''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, that''s exactly the case!" He was overjoyed. He had finally touched the door of the first move. As long as he diligently practiced, the first move would not be difficult. He couldn''t wait to practice again, but at that moment, Chen Hong''s voice came from outside. "Master Lin, we''ve arrived at the inn." "So fast?" Lin Cheng pulled open the curtain and asked subconsciously. Chen Hong smiled and said, "Master Lin, four hours have already passed. It can''t be considered fast!" Lin Cheng was taken aback. Four hours had already passed? He immediately jumped down from the carriage and said, "Sis Chen, thank you. You''ve gone all the way for me. It''s been hard on you." Chen Hong pretended to be angry. "Master Lin, you''re being too courteous with me again." Lin Cheng nodded and smiled, "I was being hypocritical." Chen Hong then smiled and said, "Master Lin, it''s getting late, I need to hurry back. Master Lin, take care of yourself in the future, when I return, I will write a letter and ask her to recommend a teacher from the East Continent Academy to you. This way, it will be easier for you to join." Lin Cheng wanted to say there was no need to go to all this trouble, but before he could finish his words, Chen Hong had already jumped onto the carriage and was preparing to return. He could only say, "Sister Chen, take care!" Chen Hong cupped her fists towards Lin City and waved her horsewhip. The carriage then quickly left. The moment the carriage turned around, Lin Cheng quickly took out a porcelain bottle and threw it into the carriage when Chen Hong wasn''t paying attention. It was a bottle of Three Treasures Pill. Looking at Chen Hong driving away, he softly said to her back, "Sister Chen, thank you very much!" After the horse carriage disappeared from the end of the road, Lin City turned around and entered the relay station. This was only a very small relay station, and there were several carriages parked in the courtyard. In addition, there were also a few horses tied to the food trough. Lin City entered the relay station and asked for a separate room. A small mechanism was set up outside the door to ensure that anyone who wanted to sneak in would be able to find out in time. Then, he impatiently practiced the first move of the < Sun Force Blade >, deboning in his room. "Clang!" As the saber came out, a white light flashed and the tip of the saber vibrated with a humming sound. Lin Cheng shook his head, "That''s not right! "The blade is trembling, which affects the blade''s speed. Come again!" "Shua!" "Swoosh swoosh!" A hundred times. Three hundred times... 500 times... A thousand times! Lin City had already forgotten about the loss of time and was completely immersed in the practice of saber arts. The speed of his saber became faster and faster, but the trembling of the blade became smaller and smaller. In the end, every slash was accompanied by a faint whistling sound as it pierced through the air. "It''s almost here. There has been quite a bit of progress since the first strike!" "This is far from enough. The blade is still trembling, and my body is not strong enough to reach its peak speed at the moment I make my move. I still need to train more!" Swish! That night, Lin Cheng was practicing his saber skills at all times! In this aspect, it was similar to the way the Fierce Demon Palm worked, but it was more skillful than the Fierce Demon Palm. In addition, the Fierce Demon Palm emphasized on using the full force of the attack, but the "Fierce Sun Blade" placed more emphasis on controlling it with ease. Lin Cheng combined the characteristics of Fierce Demon Palm''s instantaneous eruption and further increased his saber speed. In the end, he even added in the movement technique, the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps, which was also a movement technique that pursued extreme speed. In less than a day''s time, Lin Cheng had basically mastered the first move of the "Fierce Sun Saber Technique", the deboning move. Although he was still far from the realm where he could cut his opponent into white bones, he had basically mastered it with his proficiency in saber arts and movement techniques. If he wanted to continue to improve the first move, then he would have to wait for his strength to break through again. Once his body was strengthened, the strength of the "Scorching Sun Saber" would naturally increase accordingly. It was only at this point that Lin City finally felt hungry. When he noticed the moonlight shining into the room, he pushed open the window and looked at the sky. He realized that the moon in the sky had already moved to the west. Lin Cheng was slightly surprised, "It''s actually already the latter half of the night? I actually cultivated for nearly an entire night? If we add on the time we spent deducing in the carriage during the day, it would probably take us almost an entire day. " He had basically mastered the first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber" in one day. Lin Cheng was a little happy with his fast cultivation speed. "This body of mine has an average aptitude. If I can''t compare to those geniuses, then I can only use 10 times or 100 times the effort to catch up!" Lin Chen clenched his fists, a resolute expression on his face. "Pah!" Suddenly, a light sound was heard from outside. Lin Cheng immediately turned his head to look at the door. The voice came from outside the door. He immediately frowned and became alert. Someone touched the mechanism that was placed outside the door! Lin Cheng immediately gripped his long blade tightly. Stepping on the seven stars, he quietly arrived at the side of the door. He stuck close to the wall and held his breath, trying to see who it was that had triggered his trap. "Clatter!" Moments later, Lin Cheng''s eyes narrowed as he saw a sharp dagger pierce through the gap in the door and slowly raise the door latch. The door quietly opened and a person walked into the room. C21 Lin Cheng held his breath and gripped the hilt of his saber tightly. Under the mottled moonlight, Lin City could vaguely see that this figure looked somewhat familiar. It was obvious that this person was someone he knew. "An assassin sent by Tan Yulan?" A cold light glinted in Lin Cheng''s eyes. "Or maybe ¡­" "Chen Yongwen?!" Under Lin City''s gaze, the silhouette paused for a few breaths'' time as he entered the room. After which, he waved his hand and a strange fragrance filled the room. "Poison!" As soon as Lin Cheng smelled the fragrance, he couldn''t help but shudder. He immediately held his breath and raised the saber in his hand slightly, causing the muscles in his body to tense up. The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber" was ready to go! Lin City had long since learned to no longer have any mercy and mercy towards their enemies. He knew that in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, if he were to be lenient towards his enemies, the one who would be in trouble would be himself. A few breaths later, the figure in the room raised the dagger in his hand, stepped forward and stabbed the bed in front of him. "Damn it!" Lin Cheng was infuriated. This person actually wanted his life! At the same time, his heart shivered. This person was definitely an expert. This person opened the door and entered the room, releasing a poisonous substance with a strange fragrance. When he suddenly made his move, there was almost no sound from the beginning to the end! Lin Xing was secretly rejoicing in his heart. If not for the fact that he had been practicing his saber arts in his room and had set up a mechanism outside his door, he would have most likely fallen for this person''s Dao! "Shua!" The dagger quickly stabbed towards the bed, and with a ''pu'' sound, the incomparably sharp dagger instantly pierced into the bed, and even directly into the hard bed. When the dagger stabbed down, that person suddenly retreated. Clearly, that person had realized that there was no one on the bed. "Swoosh!" Right at this moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded out. This person only felt a fierce gust of wind suddenly attack from behind him, bringing along an endless chill that instantly caused him to be incomparably shocked. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but when he retreated, he was too weak to change direction. In a moment of desperation, he shouted, "Roar!" In the next moment, he mustered all the elemental energy in his body and stomped heavily on the ground, borrowing the rebound force from the ground to forcefully change directions. However, at this moment, the blade that was as fast as lightning had already arrived in front of him. As he frantically circulated his elemental energy and forcefully changed his direction, the sharp longblade also followed behind him like a shadow. The blade was already within reach! "Pfft!" The saber pierced through the palm of that figure, causing him to immediately let out a low roar of pain. "A crafty kid, how dare he set up a sneak attack here!" Chen Yongwen! Cold light shone in Lin Cheng''s eyes. This was Chen Yongwen''s voice, and the low roar carried a sense of anger and gloominess that he instantly recognized. "Swoosh!" Lin Cheng did not waste any time on nonsense. He suddenly took a step forward, and the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps was displayed at the speed of lightning. The movement technique was extremely fast, and when combined with the insane activation of his Origin Energy, it erupted into a terrifying blade, stabbing towards the distressed Chen Yongwen! Chen Yongwen didn''t expect Lin City to be so fierce and violent. Not even giving him the time to catch his breath, he once again launched an attack. Moreover, that speed was so fast that it caused his heart to turn cold! In the blink of an eye, the blade had reached his chest! "Hah!" Chen Yongwen shouted once again as he frantically circulated the elemental energy in his body, using all his strength to dodge this blade attack. However, Lin Cheng''s speed was just too fast. In that instant, the blade had already reached his vitals, and the sharp blade had almost cut his clothes. "Die!" Chen Yongwen felt his soul leaving his body. Almost subconsciously, he once again used his hand to block that shocking blade attack. At the same time, his other hand also struck out! "Pfft!" A loud sound was heard. This blade, without reservation, cut into the hand that Chen Yongwen stretched out to block. After the edge of the blade, the muscles and bones were chopped off like tofu. Chen Yongwen''s left hand was cut off at the wrist! "Shua!" At the same time, Qin Nan executed the Cloud Stepping Steps with all his might, his body seemingly leaving behind an afterimage as he moved to the side, because Chen Yongwen''s other hand, that palm, was already approaching him. However ¡ª After all, Lin City''s speed had yet to reach its limit, and Chen Yongwen''s speed was also not slow in the slightest. This palm attack landed on Lin Cheng''s shoulder. "Bam!" Lin Cheng only felt his entire body shudder as if he was struck by lightning. He was struck by a terrifying force and was forced a few steps back. "Deng deng deng deng!" The huge force forced Lin Cheng back several steps, only stopping when his back slammed into the wall. Just as he stood there, he felt a surge of Qi and blood in his chest, and a fishy sensation in his throat. He opened his mouth, and spat out a mouthful of blood. Lin City was shocked. Expert! This Chen Yongwen was actually an expert. Just from that palm attack, he had been hit by it. Not only was his entire arm in pain, but he also suffered internal injuries. He immediately understood, the gap between the two of them was too huge, this Chen Yongwen was most likely an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm! Lin Cheng''s heart sank. He had never thought that Chen Yongwen would actually be a powerhouse of the Arterial Circulation Realm. If not for the fact that he had discovered Chen Yongwen''s intention to harm him and had obtained the upper hand, he would have already become a corpse. Even now, Lin City knew that his situation was definitely not good! He quickly took the opportunity to take out a porcelain bottle from his bosom. He flicked the bottle stopper and poured all of the pills into his mouth, regardless of how many were in the bottle. Regardless of whether it was the Returning Energy Pill or the Three Treasures Pill, both were of great use to him now. The moment the pill entered his mouth, Lin Cheng immediately felt reassured. The Energy Recovery Pill could help him quickly recover his elemental energy! "Ugh!" Lin Cheng was injured by this palm, the bones in his shoulder seemed as if they were going to break, and Chen Yongwen on the other side was also in a terrible state. His left hand was directly cut off, and that heart-wrenching pain caused him to groan in pain. "Sly and cunning thing!" Chen Yongwen tightly grasped his severed wrist with one hand, and was also being leaned against the wall, heavily gasping for breath, with a vicious look in his eyes, he growled, "You actually prepared for this!" His good hand was about to reach into his bosom, but at this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly made his move. "Shua!" Lin Cheng did not say a single word as he chopped down with his saber once more! Chen Yongwen''s strength was far higher than his, so naturally, he wouldn''t give Chen Yongwen the chance to rest. If he didn''t take advantage of the time when Chen Yongwen''s forces were being cut down, once Chen Yongwen recovered his breath, he would definitely be the one to die! "Damn it!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s sharp blade coming at him again, Chen Yongwen no longer cared about yelling and cursing, and hurriedly dodged. However, Lin Cheng''s speed was extremely fast, especially his strange movement technique. It was so fast that it could actually catch up to his speed. The sharp long sabers unceasingly slashed at him, causing him to be in an extremely sorry state. The severe pain of his wrist being cut off caused Chen Yongwen''s forces to suffer a great loss. Lin Cheng did not give him the chance to swallow the elixir, which made Chen Yongwen almost go crazy, but he had no other choice. Lin Cheng''s speed was too fast, and his sabresmanship was too overbearing as well. Surprisingly, he had gained the upper hand the entire time, forcing Chen Yongwen into a state of panic, exhausted to the point of being unable to react. Chen Yongwen was incomparably shocked! He really did not expect Lin City''s strength to be this strong, especially with Lin City''s strange movement technique and overbearing saber technique. This caused Chen Yongwen to be both frightened and angry at the same time! The two of them were engaged in a fierce battle. Lin Cheng was frantically attacking and Chen Yongwen was awkwardly dodging. The two of them were very clear that they could not afford to be careless at this moment. Otherwise, they would die! He could only fight with his life on the line! But at this moment, Chen Yongwen was flustered and exasperated. Relying on his higher cultivation than Lin City, he could barely avoid Lin City''s crazy attacks. However, the injuries on his arm caused his strength to be greatly weakened. Chen Yongwen was shocked and angry. If they continued fighting like this, he would only get weaker and weaker. In the end, there was only one result, and that was that he would be beheaded by Lin Cheng! "Little bastard, die!" Chen Yongwen suddenly roared loudly. In the next moment, he suddenly stopped his dodging steps. Not only did he not retreat, he even rushed towards Lin Cheng. He wanted to pay the price of killing Lin Cheng with one palm strike! "This is the time!" Lin Cheng let out a loud roar in his heart as he swallowed a whole bottle of Returning Energy Pills, causing his body to still be filled with strong Yuan Power. In that instant, he frantically pushed the Yuan Power in his body to the limit. Tightening his muscles, the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps reached its extreme speed. He withdrew his saber, turned to the side, and slashed out! The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber", deboning! "Pfft!" Puff! "Pfft!" Under Chen Yongwen''s panic-stricken gaze, the long saber in Lin Cheng''s hand turned into a streak of white light! It was as fast as lightning! "Pfft!" As the final blade came slashing down, Lin Cheng abruptly retreated, leaning against the wall as he panted violently. At this moment, his face was already completely pale, and his body was completely empty. His elemental energy had been completely depleted! However, when his gaze landed on Chen Yongwen, he was instantly shocked! At this moment, Chen Yongwen was standing on the spot, but his face was no longer the same. Half of his body had already turned into a bloody man, from his shoulder to his ribs, revealing eerie white bones! Eviscerate! Half of Chen Yongwen''s blood and flesh had been completely sliced into white bones. Even his heart was faintly visible! "¡­" Shock, disbelief, shock, unwillingness ¡­ Countless complex emotions flashed through Chen Yongwen''s eyes. Under the mottled moonlight shining into the room, it was so clear! He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. This was because his neck had been cut in half! After a few breaths of time, Chen Yongwen''s body shuddered and he fell onto his back! "Bam!" Chen Yongwen''s body fell onto the ground, twitching violently for a few moments, and then he stopped breathing. Chen Yongwen, dead! C22 Even until his death, Chen Yongwen''s eyes were still full of unwillingness and disbelief! He could not believe that a dignified Pulse Wheel Realm master like himself would die in the hands of a small martial artist like Lin Cheng! He found it even more unbelievable. The sneak attack that he had originally been confident of, not only did it not catch Lin City, it actually caused him to die under Lin City''s blade! He couldn''t accept it! I can''t believe it! The complicated emotions on Chen Yongwen''s face gradually faded, but the unwillingness in his eyes was so obvious! "Hu!" Seeing that Chen Yongwen had died, Lin Cheng let out a long breath of relief. After which, his body swayed as he felt his vision blurring, and he almost fell to the ground. Lin Cheng quickly stabbed his saber into the ground, his hand gripping the hilt tightly. Only then did he manage to stabilize his body. At this moment, an extremely weak feeling hit Lin Cheng. His legs went soft, and he fell to the ground while leaning against the wall. In the battle with Chen Yongwen just now, he had already used all of his strength and consumed an entire bottle of Returning Energy Pills. This was already half of all his restoration pills. The elemental energy within his body had been completely depleted. He did not have the slightest bit of strength left, and it was even difficult for him to move his hands! It was as if he had collapsed! However, compared to the fatigue on his body, his heart was filled with ecstasy! The Arterial Circulation Realm! This was a master of the Arterial Circulation Realm! Chen Yongwen, such a dignified Pulse Wheel Realm master, was actually killed by him in a fierce battle! Whether it was in his previous life or this life, this was the first time! Even though Lin Cheng could vaguely sense that Chen Yongwen, this Pulse Rotation Stage expert, had yet to reach the peak of the Pulse Rotation Stage. He should be at the first or second level of the Pulse Rotation Stage. Even though this was the first time he had injured Chen Yongwen from behind while launching a sneak attack, it had affected his strength and speed. However, this did not affect the wild joy in Lin Cheng''s heart! No matter how many reasons there were, it could not change the fact that in the fierce battle of life and death, he did not back down in the slightest, directly killing Chen Yongwen, this master of the Arterial Circulation Realm! "Haha ¡­" Lin Cheng opened his mouth and laughed in a low voice. His laugh was very hearty. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was still night and there were still people living in the surrounding rooms, he would have really laughed out loud! Defeating and killing Chen Yongwen, this gave Lin Cheng a lot of confidence. To him, this was an extraordinary thing! This made Lin Cheng realize that the path he had chosen was the right one! As long as he trained diligently, he could also become an expert. His fate would be completely in his own hands, and he would not be sold out. Furthermore, it was not when he was being forced to concoct pills and had no power to resist! Even though Lin Cheng was exhausted, his eyes were shining brightly! Infinite confidence rose in his heart, and the faith in his heart became even more resolute! "I will definitely continue on the path that I have chosen!" Lin Cheng resolutely said in his heart, "I want to step into the cultivation world and become an immortal path expert. I will definitely!" After the ecstasy, Lin City gradually calmed down and started to ponder over the current situation. "I absolutely can''t sit here right now. My elemental energy has been completely used up. With such exhaustion, this is the best time to cultivate!" "Now that I''m training, the recovered Yuan Power will be even purer!" He glanced at Chen Yongwen''s corpse, and his eyes fell back on the bed. This reminded him of the poisonous substance that came out when Chen Yongwen came in, with a wave of his hand. "So it''s a drug with paralysis properties!" Just a whiff from Lin Cheng and he immediately understood the characteristics of this poison. It was obvious that Chen Yongwen wanted to bewitch him and then kill him. Or he could even capture him and force him to hand over his Alchemy Finger Technique. Fortunately, the poison was paralyzed, and it was mainly concentrated on the bed area. Lin City was standing at the door with it open, and he was almost unaffected by it. "We can''t waste time! We have to start cultivating immediately!" "Also, it''s best not to take any supporting pills. If you just rely on pills to forcefully increase your strength, it''ll only cause your foundation to be unstable. Only those who have trained hard and obtained the most reliable are able to do so! " "Ugh!" Lin Cheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, raised his long blade and closed the door before locking it shut. These actions had already exhausted all the strength he had accumulated during his short rest. Currently, Lin City no longer had any extra power to go outside and rearrange the traps. "No worries!" I think other than Chen Yongwen, no one else will be able to break in. " Lin Cheng placed his saber by his side and reached out to grab it. Actually, he wasn''t too sure either. If Chen Yongwen came chasing, would Tan Yulan send people after him too? On second thought, Lin City felt that even if Tan Yulan sent someone over, it would still be impossible for them to arrive so quickly, because after he left, Chen Yongwen would be the first one to know. If Tan Yulan wanted to know, it would probably take some time. He deduced that if Tan Yulan''s men were to come, they would have to wait until the next day at least! With these thoughts flashing through his mind, Lin Cheng no longer hesitated and immediately started to cultivate. He slowly activated the Sky Spill Profound Technique and gradually immersed himself in the cultivation state. "Clang clang!" A crisp sound of metal hitting metal could be heard. Lin Cheng suddenly opened his eyes with a trace of vigilance in them. Very soon, he realized that it was the sound of a bell ringing. The direction of the sound should be coming from the front yard. He guessed that it should be the bell hanging from the horses tied to the front yard. He immediately stood up and looked out of the window. He immediately pulled out the mat under his bed and picked up Chen Yongwen''s body along with the scattered blood and flesh. After confirming that there was no one outside, he quickly carried Chen Yongwen''s body into the wilderness and hastily cleaned up the mess. Soon after, he returned to the inn and cleaned up the traces of blood in the room. Fortunately, the inn was extremely simple and crude, and a layer of dirt was enough to cover the bloodstains on the ground. If it was a marble floor, or an inn with a high grade wooden floor, it would be more troublesome to clean up the bloodstains. After finishing all of this, the sky was already bright. Carrying a long saber on his back, Lin Cheng walked out of his room. At this moment, he swept away the fatigue from his battle with Chen Yongwen. His cultivation in the middle of the night had made him spirited once again. The elemental energy within his body had completely recovered, and it was faintly purer than before! On the other hand, the place on his shoulder that had been hit by Chen Yongwen''s palm still had a faint pain. Lin Cheng knew that this was a bone injury, and it would take some time for him to recover. Thinking of this, he felt even more glad. If he hadn''t practiced the first move of the ''Scorching Sun Saber'' on Chen Hong''s carriage and hadn''t slacked off, he would have finally grasped the first boning move after countless practice! Otherwise, the one who would have turned into a corpse today would not have been Chen Yongwen, but Lin City instead! Lin Cheng walked out of his room, his mind still thinking about his fight with Chen Yongwen last night. He knew that he would be able to survive and kill Chen Yongwen. The fierce and powerful saber technique of "Scorching Sun Saber" and the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps were both of the most important uses. If the < Sun Force Blade > wasn''t too tyrannical, he wouldn''t have cut off Chen Yongwen''s hand so easily! However, there was still a huge gap in strength between the two of them! The sneak attack from behind had cut off Chen Yongwen''s hand, but it only lowered his strength by a little, which made the gap between the two of them not that big! What really allowed him to defeat Chen Yongwen, was still that indomitable spirit and determination! Lin Cheng believed that if he had been a little bit weak last night, even if he had been slightly afraid, he would have been the one to die. That palm strike on his shoulder by Chen Yongwen was the best proof of that. That palm instantly made Lin Cheng''s entire arm hurt and he lost consciousness. It took him a while to recover! One could imagine how strong Chen Yongwen actually was! But Lin Cheng did not show any signs of retreat, he had trained his character for dozens of years and it was as hard as iron, even when facing an expert like Chen Yongwen he did not show the slightest fear, even provoking the fierceness to fight for his life! Combined with the fierce < Sun Force Blade > and the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps, he seized the opportunity in an extremely short amount of time, forcing Chen Yongwen to passively defend, unable to attack again! Of course, there was also one more point that played a crucial role in Lin City''s fierce battle with Chen Yongwen. That whole bottle of Restoration Pills! If it weren''t for that whole bottle of Energy Recovery Pills, Lin Cheng wouldn''t have the power to make that final Eviscerate. Just the consumption of Chen Yongwen''s energy alone would have been enough to exhaust him to death! "Pills, battle skills, footwork, and unparalleled courage. How could Chen Yongwen not die?!" Lin Cheng was in high spirits when he thought of this! Suddenly, Lin Cheng''s footsteps stopped and he thought of Chen Hong! Yesterday, it was Chen Hong who drove him here. Apart from her, no one else knew where he had settled in. How did Chen Yongwen get here? Lin Cheng frowned. Could it be that Chen Hong betrayed him? This thought had just flashed through his mind when Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed. That shouldn''t be possible. Yesterday, he had personally watched Chen Hong drive away, so he probably wouldn''t come back. Moreover, Chen Hong didn''t know which room he lived in, but Chen Yongwen did. "It seems like, it should be Chen Yongwen secretly following us from behind. He still has some scruples in Dongluo City, but at this small relay station, he can act recklessly without restraint!" Lin Chen thought, "But he never thought that this was the place where he would die!" Soon, Lin City thought about it again. Since Chen Hong knew that he had left Dongluo City, then there must be someone else who would know. Tan Yulan would get wind of it sooner or later, wouldn''t she send someone to look for trouble with Chen Hong? "Tan Yulan ¡­" Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "If anything really happens to Sister Chen, I will make sure you die with me!" C23 When Lin City arrived at the front yard, there were already many people tidying up the carriages and horses. Lin Cheng noticed that there was a bunch of dates red horses tied to the door post. Around his neck, there was a bell that was jingling. He swept his gaze over the bell and frowned. There were two words engraved on the bell ¡ª ''Converge into one''! "Is it to be returned to the sect, or should we return to the sect together?" In the northern part of the Eastern Region, other than the two words "return to one", no one else dared to use the word "return". Lin Cheng quickly understood that this should be Chen Yongwen''s horse. The reason why he was able to follow them, as well as the fact that he knew which room Lin City was staying in, meant that Chen Yongwen was definitely following them nearby. However, neither Lin City nor Chen Hong noticed them. This horse was obviously Chen Yongwen''s! While he was guessing in his mind, Lin Cheng did not immediately step forward and instead vigilantly observed his surroundings. At this moment, a wave of discussions could be heard. "Whose horse is this? Why is it tied to the doorpost?!" one of them asked. "Yes, when I was resting yesterday, I didn''t see this horse. This morning, someone had actually tied the horse to the doorpost!" "Go and ask the shopkeeper, let the owner take the horse away. With this horse here, we won''t be able to get out of the carriage!" Hearing these words, Lin Cheng was even more certain in his heart that this was Chen Yongwen''s horse. He acted as if he had just walked into the room and quickly said, "Sorry, everyone, sorry, this is my horse. Yesterday I was in too much of a hurry so I tied it to the door post. I''ll take it with me!" Only then did the few people who were tidying up the horses relax. Travelling on the streets was a common occurrence for people who were tired of riding around, and Lin City had a very low profile. They cupped their fists and bowed, all of them smiling in good will. Lin Cheng bought some fodder from the relay station and fed the red horse. Then, he immediately led the horse away. He originally left Dongluo City on foot because he didn''t have the money to buy a horse. Later on, Chen Hong drove over from the back and drove him to this relay station. Lin City thought that he would have to rely on his legs to travel the rest of the way. In the end, not only did Chen Yongwen not kill him, he even died in his hands, and even left a batch of horses for him! Lin Cheng snickered in his heart. If Chen Yongwen had known this would happen, he would have rather died than give chase! After leaving the inn, Lin City immediately rode their horses and galloped towards the south. For the next two days, Lin City was on the road. When the horses were tired, he came down and led them on foot. When he arrived at the relay station, he continued to train while practicing the < Sun Force Blade > and the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps. Three days later, Lin City rode the horse to a river. He let the horse gallop freely and drank some water by the river. He also cleaned himself up a bit. "If you''re a cultivator, I''m afraid that you only need to use the Dust Removal Technique to feel comfortable and free from any dirt!" Lin City''s thoughts drifted far away as he imagined the world of cultivators and the magic of all sorts of spells. "Go!" "Giddy up!" Suddenly, the sound of horses galloping could be heard in the distance. Lin Cheng immediately turned his head to look, only to discover that there were four or five people riding horses running towards them from the riverside in front. These people were all dressed in black uniforms and carried weapons on them. They were all riding big horses and looked extraordinary. "Boss, there''s someone up ahead!" As the few people approached, a voice was heard. Lin Cheng immediately became alert and grabbed the reins of the red horse, at the same time gripping the handle of his saber tightly. After a few breaths, the four or five people rode their horses to the front of the city and pulled on the reins. They rode around the city a few times on their horses. Perhaps it was due to the intense running, but not only were these few people slightly out of breath, the horses beneath them were also panting heavily. It was obvious that they were extremely exhausted. However, the few of them were surrounding Lin City with unfriendly gazes. Lin Cheng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What do you guys think?" "Kid, let me ask you, have you seen a middle-aged man wearing luxurious clothing? This person has wounds on his body and is carrying a box with him!" a burly man on a horse asked. Lin Cheng immediately knew that this was the person who had just spoken. He coldly stared at him, "Don''t tell me you don''t know how to write the word ''cultured''?" "Brat, do you want to die?" Hearing that, the big man stared and shouted, "Do you know who we are? "Let me tell you, we are from the Chu Family!" A cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes as his muscles tensed. The "Scorching Sun Saber" was about to be unleashed! Although these people looked strong, he wasn''t afraid of them at all. This was because the middle-aged man riding the black horse was probably the strongest amongst them all. His elemental energy fluctuations were very obvious, he should be an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Out of the remaining four people, two of them could be determined to be martial artists at the Body River stage. As for the other two, Lin City was unable to see or determine their cultivation level. However, from the looks of the other party''s formation, the middle-aged man riding the black horse should be the leader here, and his strength should be the strongest. Even if those two were unable to see through him, they were at the Arterial Circulation Realm, and they were not stronger than the middle-aged man! Facing these people, even if he wasn''t their opponent, he still had the confidence that he would be able to injure the big guy in an instant and escape at the same time. "Ol ''Five, be more polite when you speak!" The middle-aged man on the black horse shouted and then turned his head towards Lin Cheng, "Friend, please do not take offense to this. This brother of mine has an upright character, he doesn''t know how to speak." "Since you have no brains, you should keep your mouth shut!" He was not the kind of person to show a smile when being bullied. "Brat, you ¡­" The fifth brother was immediately enraged, pointing at Lin City and about to curse. "Ol ''Five!" The middle-aged man shouted, "What did I tell you when we came out? Do you want me to repeat it again? If you delay the Patriarch''s business, how many heads do you have? " Hearing this, the fifth brother''s expression immediately changed and he didn''t dare to say anything else. However, the gaze he shot at Lin City was extremely unfriendly. "Little brother, we are chasing after an important criminal. This person killed my Chu Family''s people and is a mortal enemy of my Chu Family. May I ask if you have seen any suspicious people?" The middle-aged man asked. "No!" Lin Cheng lightly said, "I''ve also just arrived here. Besides the few of you, I don''t see anyone else!" "You''re lying!" The fifth brother shouted, "Brat, that bastard Lu Yuanshan is seriously injured, he can''t run far. Even with the help of the river, he can only run around here, and you are just in the neighborhood. Who do you think you are fooling?" With that, he turned to look at the middle-aged man on the black horse and said loudly, "Boss, I suspect that this kid is in cahoots with that bastard Lu Yuanshan. We should immediately capture him and interrogate him. He must know where Lu Yuanshan is!" "Clang!" Lin Cheng suddenly pulled out his long blade. His eyes were ice-cold as he silently searched for the right angle and opportunity to strike. He noticed that when the middle-aged man on the dark horse heard the fifth brother''s words, his eyes flickered a few times. Apparently, he was moved by the fifth brother''s words! "You want to fight?" Ol ''Five was so angry that he laughed, "Brat, is your brain broken? You''re only at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm, and the difference between you and me is a full two realms, yet you actually dare to attack me? Have you seen the situation clearly? " "My cultivation base is not high, but, killing you is enough!" Lin Cheng coldly said. He could already tell that this person wanted to target him, because he noticed that when Ol ''Five was targeting him, his gaze shifted several times to the red horse beside him. Lin Cheng finally understood that this fifth brother of his was faking it by targeting him. The real reason was probably because he had taken a fancy to his horse! This was because their horses were already extremely tired! However, Lin Cheng did not feel happy at all. Although he had picked up this horse for free, he would not be the kind to be obediently handed it over as soon as anyone stared at him! Moreover, these few days of travelling were all thanks to the red horse, and Lin Cheng was very clear that even if he obediently gave away the horse with his hands, these people would not necessarily let him off. He was looking for an opportunity to make a move. The first move of the ''Scorching Sun Saber'' was enough to heavily injure the fifth brother, but it would be very difficult to retreat after severely injuring the fifth brother. The remaining people were all experts, and they had surrounded Lin City, sealing off all escape routes. Obviously, they were prepared for him. Lin Cheng was not in a hurry to make a move, but he was not afraid at all. Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps could reach extreme speed, and if he wanted to escape, even if it couldn''t be said to be easy, it wouldn''t be too difficult. As long as he jumped into the river, he could get rid of them easily. However, if that was the case, he would definitely leave behind a red horse. He was unwilling, and at the same time, he did not want to be chased until he was in such a sorry state. Even if he had to run, he had to kill one of them! "Kick!" Kicking! "Kick! Kick! Kick!" Just as Lin City was at a stalemate with the other party, the sound of rapid horse hooves rang out. Several people immediately turned their heads to look, only to see that in the direction where the fifth brother had come from, another group of people arrived, led by a woman in fiery red leather armor riding a white horse. This woman took the lead. Behind her were seven or eight martial artists who were also galloping over on horseback. Just as the middle-aged man was distracted, Lin Cheng quietly retreated. He pulled the red horse to the river bank and came out from the circle they had formed. A cold light glinted in Lin Cheng''s eyes. There was a way out, and now there was only the right timing to make a move. If he wanted to kill that Fifth Brother in front of an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm, the timing, distance, and even the psychological reaction, he would have to do it at the right time. "Boss, it''s Bamboo Formations. That woman is really fast. She caught up to us just like that. She''s afraid that our Chu Family will take all the treasures for themselves!" Seeing that the red-armored woman and her group had galloped over at top speed, the fifth brother''s face no longer had that previous insolence, and his expression had turned serious. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Fifth brother, be careful!" The fifth brother glanced at Lin City beside the river and said coldly, "Just kill him later, the news won''t leak out!" C24 When Lin Cheng heard this, his eyes turned even colder. Ol ''Five wanted to kill him, but it was still uncertain who would eventually kill him! "Chu Kuangwei!" With a shout, the woman in red arrived on her horse. She pulled the reins, and the big white horse stood up, then stood on the ground. She sat on the horse without moving at all. Expert! Lin Cheng''s eyes narrowed. With just this horse riding skill alone, he could tell that the cultivation of this red armored woman was definitely not low. Judging from this woman''s grade, she was probably not even twenty yet. It would be more appropriate to call her a young girl! Just as Lin City was looking at the red armored girl, the girl''s eyes were also looking at him, "Chu Kuangwei, this treasure appeared in our Wen Family''s territory, your Chu Family actually dared to covet this treasure, what is your motive?" On the Chu Family''s side, the middle-aged man on the dark horse said in a deep voice, "Zhu Ziyang, why don''t I understand what you are saying!?" Since when did the Immortal Graveyard become the Wen Family''s territory? That is a place that doesn''t care about anything. Your Wen family wouldn''t even want to go there if you were a servant, right? " "Exactly!" The fifth brother said unhappily, "The ones who found the immortal tomb was my Chu Family, not your Wen Family! Moreover, if it wasn''t because our Chu Family went through so much trouble to open the Immortal Graveyard, wouldn''t your Wen Family know nothing? This treasure should belong to our Chu Family! " Lin Cheng, who was at the side, heard their conversation and was startled. Immortal Graveyard! Treasure? It was very clear that they were talking about a treasure found in some immortal tomb! The immortal tomb wasn''t necessarily the tomb of an immortal. It was usually the tomb of an expert of the Immortal Dao. This was because an immortal was just a legend. However, even if it was a treasure unearthed from the grave of an almighty cultivator, it was enough to cause countless people to go crazy for it. Even the almighty cultivators'' hearts would be moved! "Humph!" The red armored girl named Zhu Ziqiao coldly snorted, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Chu Kuangwei, I think you have a screw loose, right? The entrance to the Immortal Graveyard is in the realm beyond, but don''t forget, that is just the entrance and passage. The tomb of the Immortal Graveyard is in the land of the Wen family, and that treasure was stolen from the Wen family''s territory! Therefore, this treasure should belong to my Wen family! " Chu Kuangwei was stunned for a moment and then said slowly, "Zhu Ziwei, although you are the daughter of the Wen family in name, in reality, you are just an adopted daughter of the Wen family. I heard that the people of the Wen family aren''t too good to you, even their surnames are different, why do you have to work so hard for the Wen family!" Bamboo shoot''s expression slightly sank, "What, Chu Kuangwei, you''re too unreasonable and you want to make a move? If you want my life, you have to ask the people behind me whether they agree or not! " Whoosh! The seven or eight people behind Zhu Qunwei all took a step forward and glared at Chu Kuangwei. Chu Kuangwei''s expression suddenly became unsightly. Of course, he could tell that Zhu Qiuwei''s men were all experts. Other than Zhu Qiuwei, who was still in the body development stage, the rest were all experts of the Arterial Circulation Realm! If both sides were to fight head on, the Chu Family would be at a complete disadvantage! Unless, he could grab the bamboo stick in one go and use her as a hostage so that the Wen family''s martial practitioners wouldn''t have to fear shooting at them. But then, Chu Kuangwei gave up on this idea, because he knew that Zhu Ziyang was extremely neglected in the Wen family, and he had even faintly heard that in the past, between Zhu Ziyang''s parents and the family head of the Wen family, there seemed to be some conflict, but in the end, Zhu Ziqiao''s parents died, and Zhu Ziquan became the Wen family''s adopted daughter, in name of a thousand-girl. Chu Kuangwei wanted to say a few more words to provoke them, but seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, he retracted his thoughts and said, "Miss Zhu, even Lu Yuansan hasn''t been found yet and the treasure has disappeared. But now our two families are fighting to the death here, isn''t that too ridiculous?" Bamboo Knot looked towards Lin City along the river with suspicion in his eyes and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Chu Kuangwei, you don''t seem to be very honest!" "Damn it!" When Lin Cheng saw Zhu Ziyang''s gaze looking at him, he immediately cursed in his heart. He had already been quietly retreating, ready to slip away, but when Zhu Ziyang''s gaze fell on him, everyone''s eyes followed him. He couldn''t even escape if he wanted to! Originally, Lin Cheng had planned to wait for an opportunity to seriously injure Chu Kuangwei''s fifth brother before Zhu Ziyang and the others rushed over. Afterwards, he planned to escape into the distance. After the bamboo showed up, the discussion of the immortal tomb and treasure caused him to be absent-minded for a moment. However, Lin City immediately decided to leave! Right now, both sides had more than a dozen Arterial Circulation Realm experts, and they were talking about Immortal Tombs and treasures that could cause a person to kill a hundred times over. If he didn''t leave now, then once both sides decided to kill him, he, a mere 7th level Body Refinement Realm martial artist, would not even know how he died! Thus, he took advantage of the confrontation between Zhu Ziyang and Chu Kuangwei to stealthily prepare to escape. However, who would''ve thought that Zhu Ziwei would suddenly look at him, and everyone immediately turned to look at him. This time, even if he wanted to leave, he would be unable to do so! "Miss Zhu, do you really think that this brat is Lu Yuanshan?" Chu Kuangwei asked with a cold smile. "This is just a little brat seeking death. If Lady Zhu thinks this is Lu Yuansan, you can kill him!" The fifth brother sneered. Lin Cheng''s expression was ice-cold. This fifth brother of the Chu Clan was obviously trying to provoke Zhu Zifu to kill him. At this moment, one of the warriors behind Bamboo Prometheus urged his horse forward and approached Bamboo Prometheus. He said a few words in a low voice and simultaneously looked toward Forest City. Moments later, Zhu Zi''s pretty face sank. "Fifth Brother Chu, you''re so vicious!" You are shameless! If you dare say half a word more, I will kill you immediately! " The fifth elder of the Chu family was stunned. Chu Kuangwei frowned, "Miss Zhu, Ol ''Five only wants to prove that this person is not Lu Yuanshan. Why would you need to hurt him with your words?" "Humph!" Zhu Ziyang snorted coldly and said: "He actually instigated me to kill a man from the Gui Yuan Sect. He is obviously trying to kill our Wen Family, and wants our entire Wen Family to die with him. Does he not deserve death?!" "What?!" "To the sect?!" Chu Kuangwei and the fifth brother of the Chu Family exclaimed at the same time, their faces were filled with shock as they looked towards Lin City. "Miss Zhu, do you think this kid belongs to the sect?" Chu Kuangwei asked in shock. "Humph!" Zhu Ziyang snorted coldly. He did not answer him. Instead, he looked around Lin City with a thoughtful expression. Chu Kuangwei didn''t get an answer, he suspiciously looked at Lin Cheng, and suddenly, his face changed, his gaze falling on the bell worn by Lin Cheng''s red horse! Converge into one! Those two words, along with the slight shake of the bell, fell into Chu Kuangwei''s eyes, causing his expression to change drastically as he involuntarily shouted, "Let''s go! You are a member of the sect?! " Lin Cheng followed his gaze and his gaze landed on the bell. He immediately understood. It seemed like, no matter if it was Zhu Ziqiao and the others, or Chu Kuangwei, they all treated him as a member of their sect! "NO!" "That''s not right!" Chu Kuangwei suddenly sat up straight, his eyes gleaming, "You can''t possibly belong to the sect, even if it''s just a servant, at the very least you''re a master at the Arterial Circulation Realm, and yet you''re just a little martial artist at the Body Producing Realm, how can you belong to the sect?!" "That''s right!" He must be a fake! " The fifth brother of the Chu Family also shouted, "Maybe he killed the people from Gui Sect and stole their horses. Otherwise, why didn''t he say he was a member just now?!" "Cluck, cluck ¡­" When she said this, Zhu Ziguo immediately chuckled, "Chu Kuangwei, is your Chu Family this kind of idiot?" Chu Kuangwei''s face was also burning, he fiercely glared at Ol ''Five and thought to himself, This idiot, he just said that all the servants in the sect are at the Pulse Wheel Realm, but this brat is just a little martial artist at the Body Reaching Realm, how could he possibly kill a person that belongs to the sect? "That, that is the horse he stole!" The fifth brother quickly corrected, "That''s right, he must have stolen a horse from the sect, that''s why he doesn''t dare to admit it!" "So that''s all you have!" Lin Cheng looked at the fifth brother of the Chu Family and sneered, "The reason you are so anxious to frame me is because you are worried that I will take revenge on you afterwards. Because just now you wanted to kill me. The fifth brother of the Chu Family had an especially ugly expression as he stared at Lin Cheng with an unfriendly gaze. "Eh? "Chu Kuangwei, you really are bold, you even want to kill a person from your own sect?" Bamboo stick''s face was filled with surprise. "Oh my god!" Could it be that the Chu Family''s power would return to the sect? This time, my Wen family will be in trouble! " The Wen family members behind Zhu Ziqiao all laughed. This time, the Chu family had gotten into a ruckus and were in for a ride of misfortune. Chu Kuangwei''s face became even more unsightly. He hesitated for a moment before finally turning his head towards Lin Cheng and clasping his fists: "Little brother, please forgive us for the offense we committed earlier!" Lin Cheng coldly stated, "Offended?" Chu Kuangwei clenched his teeth, "This is just a small token of my Chu Family''s apology, please accept it!" Saying that, Chu Kuangwei took out a small bag from his chest, "Fifth brother, go send it over to this little brother, apologize!" He gritted his teeth as he handed over the small bag with both hands and said in a low voice: "This little brother, I, the fifth brother, was blind earlier, and offended little brother, I beg little brother to atone for his sins!" Storage bag? It was a small bag made of some unknown material. It was about the size of a palm and looked very ordinary. However, Lin Cheng was shocked! He recognized it at a glance. This was a bag of holding! Although storage pouches like these were common in the cultivation world, in the mortal world, they were priceless. Even an expert at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm might not even have one! Lin Chen never thought that the Chu Family would be so generous as to actually take out a storage bag to apologize! He didn''t ask what was in the bag of holding. Even if there was nothing inside, just this bag of holding was enough to make countless people go crazy for it! "Humph!" Lin Cheng took the storage pouch and coldly harrumphed, "At least you two are sensible! "Next time, if you dare offend me again, I will definitely not let you off lightly!" With that, he mounted his horse and galloped off ¡­ C25 "Giddy up!" Lin City was galloping at top speed. The bamboo stick and the Chu Family people behind him were long out of sight, but he still didn''t stop. He ran along the river for over ten miles before finally stopping. Lin Cheng patted the horse on its neck and laughed, "This is a great achievement for you, thanks to you, not only was I able to get out safely, but I also have a storage bag!" Lin Cheng led the red horse to the river bank for a drink and took out a storage bag from his chest, his face full of joy. A storage bag! Storage Magic Treasures in the cultivation world were priceless, enough to make countless martial artists jealous. Lin City also hadn''t expected that the Chu Clan would come up with a storage bag to atone for their actions. Originally, Zhu Ziquan had said that he was a member of the Chu Clan, but he hadn''t denied it because he wanted to use the name of the Sect to get away with it. However, he had underestimated the influence of Gui Sect. This storage bag was the size of a palm and was very light in his hand. However, Lin City knew that the storage bag had other spaces inside, but he didn''t know how big it was. Lin City didn''t know how to open the storage pouch! From his previous life to this life, he had only seen storage bags once, and that was when he had met powerful warriors who had already stepped into the Danhai Realm. At that time, Lin City already had the name of the Medicine King, and one day, that warrior came to the Medicine Valley and asked Lin Cheng to make a pill for him, hoping to help him break into the Pill Sea realm. Lin City had personally witnessed that expert taking out all kinds of precious medicinal herbs and heaven and earth treasures from his storage bag. This caused his horizons to widen. However, although he also wanted a storage bag, the expert knew that he was in the Heaven Life and Death Pulse and he could not cultivate. So, it would be useless to say that he wanted a storage bag, so Lin City could not ask anymore. Now that he thought about it, Lin Cheng could not help but feel a little regretful. If he had asked a few more questions, it would have been better to know the method to open the storage bag! "It''s alright, I''ll put it away first!" Lin Cheng thought to himself, "I don''t know how to open it now, but since I can already cultivate, I will find out sooner or later!" He put away the storage bag and carefully put it away. Then, he led the horse to a forest not too far away and let it graze on its own. He sat down next to a tree and took out some dried food to gnaw on. "I heard that when cultivators reach a certain level, they no longer need to eat grains or even drink water. I heard that it''s a realm called Fasting ¡­" Lin Cheng chewed on his rations as he thought, "If I can reach that level, then I won''t need to go through so much trouble." "Squeak, squeak." Suddenly, the sound of the red horse came from afar. Lin Cheng was shocked. He suddenly stood up, gripped his long blade in his hand, and rushed towards the red horse at an extremely fast speed. As soon as he reached the horse, he was shocked! He saw a man with disheveled hair sitting on the ground under a big tree a few meters away from the horse. His back was against the tree, and there were bloodstains all around him. Lin Cheng immediately took a few steps back with the horse and asked, "Who are you?" That person slowly lifted his head and stared at Lin Cheng, his eyes filled with venom and disdain as he laughed coldly, "You''ve finally caught up to me. Since I''ve already fallen into your hands, why do you need to continue putting on an act?!" This person seemed to be extremely weak. When he spoke, his voice was very feeble, as if he was at the end of his life. Lin Cheng frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the young man meant. He thought to himself, it seems like this person is being chased by his enemies, which is why he said that he was finally caught by them. And now, this person clearly sees him as his enemy. Lin Chen wanted to explain, but he suddenly noticed that this person''s hair was still dripping wet. Although the clothes on his body were dirty, it was still possible to tell that they were wet. Moreover, the material of the clothes seemed to be silk. He suddenly had a thought and carefully stared at that person for a moment. Suddenly, his pupils constricted. Dressed in luxurious clothing, the middle-aged man was severely injured ¡­ A bright light flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, he blurted out, "You''re Lu Yuansan?!" From the way he was dressed to his age, to his injuries, they were all exactly the same as the Lu Yuanshan described by the Chu Clan! Although Lin City had never seen Lu Yueshan before, he was only dozens of miles away from the place where he met the Chu Clan. In the boundless continent of the Nine Regions, it could be said that the distance was very close. All these characteristics combined, Lin City could immediately guess that this person was Lu Yuanshan! Sure enough! Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, the corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched as if he was sneering. He said weakly, "You''re still pretending ¡­" Are you from the Wen Family, or the Chu Family? See... Since you are so hypocritical, you should be a member of the Wen family, right? " Lin Cheng shook his head, "I''m neither from the Wen Family nor the Chu Family. I was only passing by and met with the people from the other two families chasing after you. That''s why I recognized you!" "Passing by?" A glimmer appeared in Lu Yueshan''s eyes, but he soon shook his head in disappointment, "What a pity. I''m almost at my limit. You''re too weak, otherwise, you''d be able to ¡­" However, he did not continue. Lin Cheng did not pursue the matter, but said, "Lu Yuanshan, we are only a few dozen miles away from the Wen and Chu Families, and they might chase us at any time. I advise you to quickly escape, I also want to leave! "Farewell!" To be chased down by a large group of people from the Wen and Chu Families, this Lu Yuanshan definitely wasn''t a good man or a woman. Even though Lu Yuanshan looked like he was on the verge of death, Lin Cheng would not be careless. His strength was too weak. Whether it was killing for a treasure or pulling out a knife for help, he was not qualified. Thus, he decided to leave as soon as possible. "Wait!" Lu Yuanshan called out to him in a hurry, "Do you know why they are chasing me?" Lin Cheng nodded his head and calmly replied, "I know! I heard that you stole a treasure from an immortal tomb, which was why the two families chased after you! " "Since you know that I stole the treasure, don''t you want it?" Lu Yuanshan asked, "You know, that... That''s a treasure from the Immortal Graveyard! " This was a treasure from the Immortal Graveyard! He took a deep breath and calmed himself down, "Of course I want to, but facing someone who has no enmity with me and wants me to kill them for their treasures, I still can''t do it!" "So, what if I want to give you the treasure?" Lu Yuanshan suddenly asked. "What?" Lin Cheng lost his voice as he asked, "You want to give me the treasures from the immortal tomb?" Lu Yuanshan nodded weakly. With a fierce look on his pale face, he said, "That''s right! However, if I gift you the treasures that I obtained from the Immortal Graveyard, you must agree to three of my conditions! " Lin Cheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and looked at Lu Yuanshan warily, trying to prevent him from having any sinister tricks up his sleeve. "I''m already like this, what are you afraid of?" Noticing the hesitation in Lin City''s heart, Lu Yuanshan''s lips curled up into a sneer. Lin Cheng wasn''t angered nor did he act impulsively. Instead, he asked in a low voice, "What condition?" Lin City was similarly tempted by the treasures, especially the treasures in the immortal tomb. That was a great opportunity, and a hint of hope began to rise in Lin City''s heart. "First of all, I have a daughter who is currently cultivating in the East Continent Academy. I have a jade plate passed down in my family. Please give it to her for me!" Lu Yuanshan said. "No problem!" Lin Cheng immediately nodded his head in agreement. "Second, when your strength is enough in the future, I want you to help me kill all the people from the Wen and Chu Families, and avenge me!" A fierce look flashed across Lu Yuanshan''s eyes. "Tell me the name of your enemy. When I have the strength, I can avenge you!" "However, I will not kill all of your family''s people." "Do you not want the treasure anymore?" He coughed a few times, and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning even paler, his entire body turning pale like a candle in the wind, yet he continued to stare fiercely at Lin City, "Don''t think that I am about to die, you can obtain the treasure, I''ll tell you, I have hidden the treasure somewhere, if I die, none of you will be able to obtain it!" Lin Cheng shook his head, "Of course I want the treasure, but I won''t kill the innocent just for the treasure!" If one became a bloodthirsty person, they would easily slaughter all living things and kill all innocent people. Even if they stepped into the Immortal Dao, even if they ascended to the Immortal Realm, what meaning would that have? Regardless of his previous life or this life, Lin City would always stick to his bottom line. This was one of the reasons why he did not kill Lu Yuanshan and snatch his treasures right away after meeting him! "Obstinate!" Lu Yuanzhi said angrily, "Not one of the Wen and Chu Families deserves to die. With your leniency, how can you survive in the World of the Nine Continents!? How can I expect you to avenge me! " Lin Cheng was silent for a moment before he shook his head and said, "Since we can''t reach an agreement, then forget it. Senior Lu, I have a Energy Recovery Pill with me. It might be helpful to you. Goodbye!" With that, Lin Cheng took out a Returning Energy Pill and threw it to Lu Yuanshan. Then, he led the horse and was about to leave. "Wait, wait!" Lu Yuanshan quickly stopped him, and said: "Okay, we''ll listen to you! However, you must agree to my third condition. You must swear that you will never harm my daughter in this life! You will never attack my daughter! " Lin Cheng nodded his head, "Of course not! As long as your daughter doesn''t attack me, I will absolutely not attack her. I swear! " "No!" Lu Yuanshan''s voice became weaker and weaker, but his tone was exceptionally resolute. He said, "Swear to Emperor Yu that no matter what my daughter does to you, you will absolutely not make a move against her!" "Swear to Emperor Yu?!" Lin Cheng frowned. This was the biggest oath he could make! Emperor Yu, the emperor of all ages. Legend has it that in ancient times, alien demons invaded the continent of the Nine Prefectures. Humans became the food of the devils and became their prey. In order to fight back and drive away the evil spirits, countless experts died in battle. There were even several peerless experts who had testified against the emperor''s throne! All the way until Emperor Yu grew up and refined the Nine Supremes'' world suppressing cauldron from a large planet in the Outer World. All the Nine Tripod Commerce''s prefectures and territories killed countless alien demons to shake the world! Emperor Yu had even personally led the most elite experts of the human race to battle against the alien evil in front of the spatial crack. He had finally drove the alien evil out of the Nine Prefectures and sealed the spatial crack, cutting off the alien evil''s path of invasion! From then on, Emperor Yu was revered by all the experts of his generation! C26 Later on, there was a legend that Emperor Yu had ascended into the heavens and became a true Immortal! It was also said that in the final battle of the ancient era, although Emperor Yu drove away the alien demons, he himself was also severely injured and his foundation was damaged. Not long after, he died. The basis of these two theories were the same. It was said that after the final battle, Emperor Yu never appeared again. Even his weapon had never appeared again! However, regardless of whether Emperor Yu had ascended to the Immortal Realm or perished, his glory, his great contribution to the human race, and his meritorious service, were all revered by all generations. Thus, swearing an oath to Emperor Yu was practically swearing on his own faith and his ancestors. This was a great oath! Whether it was a cultivator or a cultivator, the cultivation of the heart was extremely important. The higher the cultivation, the more one paid attention to the cultivation of the mind. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would easily make a vow, much less make a grand vow to Emperor Yu! Lin Cheng shook his head, "No!" I will not swear on Emperor Yu''s name! Furthermore, I will not be like what you said. No matter what she does to me, I will not resist. Lin Cheng wouldn''t agree to make such a vow for a treasure that he didn''t even know what it was. Needless to say, Lu Yueshan''s demands were already outrageous. If his daughter wanted to kill Lin City, Lin City would not sit idly by and wait for death! "You ¡­" Upon hearing this, Lu Yueshan trembled a few times, "If you don''t agree, then don''t even think about getting treasures!" Lin City''s expression did not change as he said, "Before the time it took to burn half an incense stick, I had not seen you, so naturally I had not had the chance to obtain the treasure. However, I am still living very well, and the treasure is not that important to me!" Lu Yuanshan was stunned. After a few breaths of time, he finally spoke: "Alright! It''s fine if you don''t swear, but for the third condition, just treat it as if I didn''t say anything ¡­ "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Lin Cheng furrowed his brows and said, "I can see that your injuries aren''t light. It''s best if you consume the Energy Recovery Pill first." "It''s useless!" Lu Yuanshan shook his head slowly and said in a sad voice, "My heart meridian has already been broken. To be able to run all the way here has exhausted my last bit of Qi and blood. I am now at the end of my life. Unless an immortal comes, I will only die!" Lin City was silent. He never thought that Lu Yueshan would have a broken heart. Unless the immortal made a move, no one could save him. "I, Lu Yuanzhi, have been fighting with the Wen and Chu Families for half my life, and even before I died, I was able to set them up and steal the only treasure in the Immortal Graveyard. I can die without regrets!" "Brat, you still don''t know, but that so-called Immortal''s Tomb is actually not the tomb of an immortal, but an ancient elder''s tomb. There are countless treasures and pills inside, but they have all lost their spirituality. With just a slight touch, they''re all turned into dust!" Lin Cheng was stunned. The so-called immortal tomb was actually the tomb of an ancient almighty being? He couldn''t help but be flabbergasted. Even heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and medicinal pills had been turned into powder. How ancient was that?! "I searched the entire tomb chamber, and only that almighty being''s bones were placed in front of a box. Inside was a strange object, and it seemed to have some kind of extremely strange power, I stole it out, but I never thought that it would alarm the guards of the Chu Family, and in the end, it was also injured by the Chu Family''s elder, barely escaping to this place!" Lu Yuansan gasped, "However, when the two clans saw that the immortal tomb that they thought was filled with treasures had actually been turned to dust, their expressions must have been marvelous. Hahaha ¡­" His voice was extremely soft, and even his laughter was like the wails of a bird on the verge of death. Lin Cheng knew that he must hate the Wen Family and the Chu Family, so he only quietly listened to him without interrupting. "Da Da!" "Clatter clatter!" At this moment, the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard in the distance. Lin Cheng frowned, "It''s very possible that the Wen Family and the Chu Family are here. I''ll take you away first!" Lu Yuanshan shook his head and said, "No need, I am already someone who must die. Hurry and take out the treasures and the jade plates, I buried them under a huge rock by the river. Once you have them, go to the East Region Academy and hand them over to my daughter. She called Lu Yiwen ¡­ "Remember what you said!" Lin Cheng said, "I will definitely do what I have to do." "Good ¡­" Good... "Seeing that you never approached me from the beginning to end, it seems that you are not a fool after all. I can be at ease if I entrust this task to you ¡­" Hearing Lin City''s promise, Lu Yuanshan gave him a deep look, then slowly stopped moving. "Idiot?" Lin Cheng frowned. The one who lost his life is the fool! However, he did not say those words out loud. He knew that Lu Yuanshan was already dead. Thinking about how this man had sacrificed his life for a treasure, he could not help but sigh. Lin Cheng did not have the time to retrieve Lu Yuanshan''s corpse, as the sound of horse hooves was getting closer. He quickly picked up the Returning Energy Pill and ran out of the forest. He saw two teams riding over. Those two groups of people, Chu Kuangwei on his black horse and the young girl dressed in red armor, Zhu Ziquan, were extremely conspicuous as they charged at the very front! When Lin City saw that the two clans had arrived, he knew that he wouldn''t have the chance to launch a sneak attack. He immediately ran to the river bank and found the huge rock that Lu Yuansan had told him about. He found the package made out of a piece of silk. Before he could open it, he was about to pick it up, but it suddenly sank in his hand. "So heavy?" Lin Cheng was surprised. The bag didn''t look big, but it was quite heavy. He didn''t even lift it with one hand. "No wonder Lu Yuansan was able to steal the treasure from the tomb alone. With his strength, I can''t even compare to him!" Lin Cheng was secretly speechless. Lu Yuanshan had been severely injured, and his heart had been broken, yet he was still able to carry such a heavy object and travel so far. Even though he must have dived from the river, his strength was astonishing enough! Lin Cheng didn''t have any time to think, he carried his bag with both hands and rushed into the forest. Then, he jumped onto the red horse and galloped towards the south! "It''s that kid!" "Catch him!" I will definitely kill him with my own hands! " From afar, a series of angry roars could be heard. Lin City immediately recognized it. It was the voice of the Chu Clan, and the one who was clamoring to kill him was none other than the Chu Clan''s fifth brother. "He''s still not too stupid, I''ve finally found it!" Lin Cheng sneered and galloped off on his horse. He knew that he did not deny that he was a member of the Chu Clan. The Chu Clan was only afraid of the prestige of the sect, it wouldn''t be long before they reacted. After all, the two words, "Guiyi", were not only used by Guiyi, but also by Guiyi! Although belonging to a sect also belonged to a sect, the two couldn''t be compared at all. From the arrogant behavior of the Chu Family members, they did not dare to offend Gui Yuan Sect, but they might dare to provoke them! Moreover, even if they were equally afraid of returning to the same place, they would definitely not be willing to face a returning person, a mere body transformation martial practitioner, and let them lose a storage bag for nothing! Therefore, before Lin City met Lu Yuanshan, he had been running wildly for dozens of miles in a single breath. It was only until he met Lu Yuanshan that he stopped, but he did not delay any further, and it only took half an incense stick of time. Forest City galloped through the forest, his upper body resting on the horse''s back, avoiding the messy vines and branches. "There''s someone here!" "Yes ¡­" It was Lu Yuansan! Quick, catch him! " A shout came from behind him. Lin City knew that they had found Lu Yuanshan''s corpse, so they would definitely be delayed for a moment. They would then stop to search for treasures, and at the same time, they would definitely search Lu Yuanshan''s body. This was a rare opportunity, and Lin Cheng didn''t stop at all as he continued to ride on his horse. After running for more than four hours, the horse was so tired that it was almost impossible to run anymore. Lin City finally stopped and let the horse rest. He then put Lu Yuanshan''s bag on the grass in front of him. The package was made of silk cloth, and there were traces of tearing at the edges. Clearly, Lu Yueshan had torn it off his clothes to make a package. "Hu!" Lin Cheng''s heart pounded as he looked at the package in front of him. He took a few deep breaths before he managed to calm down. A treasure from an ancient almighty''s tomb! To be able to be called a supreme expert, he must be an expert of the Immortal Dao. How precious would the treasures left behind by such a figure be? Just the thought of it made his blood boil and his heart surge! "Hu!" Taking another deep breath, Lin Cheng untied the bag. But when his eyes fell on the things inside, he was dumbfounded. "This is ¡­" There were only two things on the silk cloth in front of him. A jade token the size of half a palm! It was a black coloured object that was about the size of half a jar of wine! Lin City knew about the jade token. Lu Yuansan had said that it was to be given to his daughter, Lu Yiwen! In that case, this black object should be what Lu Yuansan had mentioned ¡­ Treasure? "This is a treasure?!" Lin Cheng looked at the black object in shock. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a piece of a wine jug that had been broken into pieces. There was a curve to it and the surroundings were filled with irregular cracks. He could not help but think to himself, maybe this is really that ancient almighty senior who liked to drink wine, so he placed a wine jar in the tomb. However, the jar was just broken and they treated it as a treasure? "This is ¡­" When Lin Cheng picked up the item, he was stunned again. He realized that on the surface of this unknown object, there were many carvings. There were people, birds, beasts, and even a few things that could not be seen! Under his gaze, the carving pattern seemed to be alive, and there was a faint flow of light. Lin Cheng immediately took the water bag from the horse and poured some of it onto the carving. He then wiped off the dust on it, and the carving was clearly visible. Lin City could see that the people carved on it were all wearing strange clothes. They seemed to be working hard as they held farm tools in their hands. The other birds and beasts were also people he had never seen before. "This is ¡­" The first natives? An ancient flying beast? " Lin Cheng muttered to himself. C27 Lin City guessed that perhaps it was because in ancient times, the people worshipped totems, so there were various kinds of tools that were carved with birds and beasts. Apart from the ancient natives and the flying beasts, there were a few creatures carved on this object that had never been seen in the city before. They looked like beasts, but they looked extremely strange. One of the holy spirits seemed to have three heads and six legs. "It looks like I still have too little knowledge!" Lin Cheng sighed with emotion. However, he was certain that this black object at least had a certain background. Actually, it was true. This weight alone was not something that an ordinary artifact could possess. It was only a small piece, but he could not even lift it with one hand. One had to know that he had already reached the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm. Several hundred pounds of things were nothing to him, so wanting to pick them up was still a bit difficult. It was evident that this thing was extraordinary. "Look at your black skin, it''s heavier than iron, but I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, I might as well call you black iron!" If you really are a treasure, one day, if you appear to be extraordinary, I will definitely give you a proper name! " Lin Cheng said with a smile as he rewrapped the black metal piece with a bundle and took the jade plate with him. After resting for an hour, he once again mounted his horse and rushed to the middle of the Eastern Region. Although he didn''t know how to get to Yongan city, he knew that Yongan city was in the middle of the Eastern Region, so as long as he headed in the right direction, he would definitely be able to get to Yongan city. Lin City was on the run for the next two days. If the two teams couldn''t find anything from Lu Yuanshan, they would definitely guess that the treasure was on him. The treasures in the immortal tomb, just this name alone was enough for the warriors of the Wen and Chu Families to chase after him relentlessly. Because he didn''t know the scope of influence of the Wen Family and the Chu Family, Lin City didn''t even dare to enter the relay stations, and didn''t take the official road. He just rode his horse madly, and when he was hungry, he would eat some rations. Ten days later, Lin City arrived at a relay station. He bought some dry rations and filled up his water bag. He also asked about the route to Yongan city before mounting his horse again. Just like this, after travelling for more than a month, they finally saw a city. He thought for a moment and felt that the Wen Family and the Chu Family would not chase so far after him. Even if they were to continue chasing him, they might not know his route. Furthermore, he hadn''t practiced properly for more than a month. He was starting to feel impatient. Before he reached Yongan city, he needed to make a breakthrough in his strength. The stronger he was, the more chance he would have to collect the azure fire. Most importantly, he didn''t have many Origin Returning Pills left, so he needed to buy some medicinal materials. After making up his mind, he entered the city. After entering the city, Lin City casually found a tavern and booked a room. He then inquired about the medicine and medicine shop in the city from a servant. After that, he placed the horse in the tavern and walked towards it. After half an incense''s time, Lin City regretted it. He realized that the city was much larger than Dongluo City, and the shop mentioned by the servant at the inn was nowhere to be seen. Lin Cheng wondered if he had gone the wrong way, and he asked someone else about it, only to find out that the shop was still up ahead. After a while, he finally found the shop. "This little brother, what do you want to buy?" The servants in the shop came over and greeted him. "I want to buy some medicinal herbs." Lin Chen said, "However, I don''t have much gold with me, so I want to trade for medicinal herbs with you." The servant was stunned. "Pills for ingredients? "What pill is that?" Lin Cheng said, "Three Treasures Pill!" He took out a porcelain bottle and poured out a Three-Treasured Pellet. Holding it in his hand, a fragrant aroma wafted out, causing the people in the shop to feel refreshed. "This is the Three Treasures Pill, the Third Cycle. Its effect is to replenish the Qi and blood, and nourish the meridians." Lin Cheng lightly said. "Three Treasures Pill?" "Is this the Three-Treasured Pill that was brought together by Dongluo City?" Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded. Lin City turned around and saw a large man in gray robes carrying a long spear on his back. It seemed that this man was armed with a spear. Lin Cheng nodded. "Yes, this is the Three Treasures Pill. May I ask how you know? Dongluo City was quite a distance away. Moreover, it hadn''t been a long time since he''d refined the Three Treasures Pill. At most, two months had passed, yet this burly man knew so well? When the grey-robed man saw Lin Cheng nod his head, his eyes lit up and he said, "Little brother, can you sell this Three-Treasured Pellet to me?" "To be honest, when I was in Dongluo City more than a month ago, I only bought one pill. The rest were purchased first by the major powers, but I never thought that I would see another one here ¡­" Lin Cheng frowned, "Isn''t that a little inappropriate?" After all, this is in someone else''s shop. " When the servants in the shop heard the three words, their eyes lit up. He rolled his eyes and immediately said, "This little brother here, your Three Treasures Pill House will accept it for twenty gold coins per pill. As for the other friends who want to buy it, you will have to wait until I, the shopkeeper, come back before I can decide when to sell it!" The grey robed man suddenly became anxious and said to the servant, "I know, you want to investigate the composition of the Three Treasures Pill, don''t you? "I can tell you for sure, don''t waste your time. Back in Dongluo City, when the Three Treasures Pill had just taken off fire, many alchemists had secretly analyzed the ingredients of the pill. However, even after I left Dongluo City, no one was able to concoct it." Having his thoughts exposed, the servant''s face did not look good. He said disdainfully: "Humph! It is just a small city in a small kingdom, and it is in a remote area. Other than coming together, how could anyone else dare to claim to be an apothecary? " The grey-robed man looked somewhat embarrassed, but he could not refute this. Compared to the Dongluo City, it was indeed a remote place. In the end, Lin Cheng sold the Three Treasures Pill to the shop, and then bought some ingredients to refine the Returning Energy Pill. He still had a lot of Three Treasures Pill, but during his battle with Chen Yongwen, he used up a whole bottle of it, a total of more than ten. Lin City hadn''t walked far from the shop when they heard a shout coming from behind them. "Little brother, little brother!" The grey-robed man quickly stopped Lin Cheng and clasped his fists as he asked, "May I ask, are you an alchemist?" Lin Cheng was taken aback for a moment before he came to a realization. It seemed that this burly man was also someone who had his own intentions. Upon seeing him purchase the medicinal herbs, he immediately knew that he was an apothecary. "I wish that I am an apothecary as well!" Lin Cheng smiled as he replied, "Unfortunately, I bought these three treasured pellets from Dongluo City because I''m in the medicinal herb business and do business with them. Otherwise, I might not have been able to buy them." The grey-robed man was slightly disappointed and asked unwillingly: "Then do you have any more Triple Treasures on you?" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "There are two more!" If he said that he didn''t, then he couldn''t believe it. Since this grey-robed man came from Dongluo City, he definitely knew how miraculous the Three Treasures Pill was. Anyone who had one would definitely have one on them. The grey-robed man was immediately overjoyed, "Please, little brother, you must sell me one!" The grey-robed man cupped his fist and said: "Little brother, since you have business here, you will definitely be able to buy it again in the future. But for a low-level adventurer like me, buying it is really too difficult, and I am unable to compete with those big factions, little brother, please help me!" At this point, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Oh right, since Little Brother is in the medicinal herb business, then I''m willing to take the medicinal ingredients to exchange for the Three Treasures Pill!" "Oh? What medicinal herbs do you have? " Lin Cheng asked. "This is it!" The grey-robed man took out a green plant from his bag, "Although I don''t know what kind of medicinal plant it is, just the smell of it alone is enough to make me feel comfortable. I was about to go to that shop to sell the medicinal plants, but I didn''t expect that I would run into little brother to sell the Three Treasures Pill, so I chased after him." Lin Cheng''s eyes narrowed as he gasped in surprise. Seven Leaf Flower! The grey-clothed man was actually holding a Seven Leaf Moonflower in his hand? This was the main ingredient to concoct the Congealed Rotation Pill! As for the Congealed Rotation Pill, it was the most important auxiliary pill that could assist a martial artist in successfully condensing the first chakra after breaking through to the Embroidered Body Realm! On the road of cultivation, every step was incomparably difficult. Every time one broke through a great boundary, there would be a qualitative leap in cultivation. The amount of training and difficulty one had to endure would also increase! To condense the meridian wheel, once an unexpected event occurred, the best outcome would be a broken meridian, and most people were not so fortunate. As long as they did not succeed, it was basically the result of their meridians shattering and slowly shrinking. Without sufficient treatment and powerful pills, it would be difficult for him to recover in the future. Even if he recovered, he would have to open all the meridians from the beginning to the end, cultivate to the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm, and once again rush to the chakra realm to condense the chakras. And this time, it would be even more difficult to condense the chakra than before. From this, it could be imagined how important and valuable this pill was. In fact, the reason he came to the city was to buy pill furnaces and other tools to prepare for refining the Congealed Rotation Pills in the future. Although the medicinal ingredients used to concoct the Congealing Pellet were not as precious as the Congealing Pellet, they were still expensive. Especially the Seven Leaf Moonflower, which was even rarer because it grew underwater. That was why Lin City was so shocked when they saw the Seven Leaf Moonflower. After the surprise, Lin City could not help but be moved. He needed the Seven Leaf Moonflower! This was because his cultivation was already at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm, and his strength had steadily increased along the way. He felt that he was not far from the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He would very likely break through in the near future. Once he reached the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm, the next step would be to condense the pulse wheel. If he could successfully condense it, then he would step into the realm of the Arterial Circulation Realm! At that time, there was no need for him to intentionally activate his cultivation method. The meridians would revolve by themselves and absorb the outside origin energy at all times. His strength would rapidly increase! This, was the most typical strength of an expert at the Arterial Circulation Realm! I must take down this Seven Leaf Moonflower. C28 "Young Big Brother, is my medicinal plant alright?" The grey-robed man carefully observed Lin Cheng''s expression, as if he wanted to see how precious his medicine ingredients were from the change in expression. "Where did you get this medicinal herb?" Lin Cheng forcefully suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked. I have forgotten exactly where it is that I met a pack of wolves when I was sleeping in the wilderness. In a moment of desperation, I jumped into the river. When I swam to the other side and landed on the shore, I found quite a lot of water grasses wrapped around me. The grey-robed man scratched his head and laughed. He said, "It looks like a medicinal plant. Moreover, the smell is completely soothing and invigorating. So I put it away and went to the medicine shop to ask around." Lin Cheng slowly nodded his head and said, "This is indeed a medicinal plant, and its quality is not bad either. It should be able to sell for a good price!" The grey-clothed man was overjoyed when he heard this. "Really? "Then I will sell this medicinal herb to little brother. No, I want to use this medicinal herb to exchange for little brother''s Three Treasures Pill. Little brother, please grant this wish!" "Then you''re at a disadvantage." "If you want to sell this Seven Leaf Moonflower to a medicinal shop, you can sell it for at least 50 to 60 gold coins. If you go to the auction, it wouldn''t be strange for you to meet someone who urgently needs this medicine." Although the price of a Seven Leaf Moonflower was not low, it was not too high. However, to Lin City, the value of a Seven Leaf Moonflower was not limited to a hundred gold coins! This was because the Seven Leaf Lotus was an irreplaceable medicinal ingredient within the Roulette Pill. The other medicinal ingredients could be found within the pill, but without the Seven Leaf Flower, there was no way to refine the pill! It could be said that the grey-robed man had helped Lin City quite a bit by taking out the Seven Leaf Moonflower. Therefore, Lin City did not hide anything and directly told the grey-robed man the price of the Seven Leaf Pandora. Although this was only the price from his past life, it should not be too far off. "Little Brother said that only those who need it will pay a high price. I need the Three Treasures Pill. I don''t think it''s a loss to sell it to Little Brother!" The gray-robed man chuckled and said. Lin Cheng laughed. This was a smart man. He knew when to advance and when to retreat. He also knew what he needed. He nodded his head and said, "Alright, I''ll take this herb, but I can''t let you suffer any losses. I''ll give you the two Triple Treasured Pellets I have, and I''ll give you another one, and 20 gold coins!" "Thank you, little brother!" The grey-robed man was overjoyed as he received the three treasured pellets with a face full of gratitude: "Little brother, my name is Yi Ming Dun and I am an adventurer. I am quite familiar with this place and if you need any help, you can find me at the inn in front." "Alright, I''ll remember it. My name is Lin Cheng." Lin Cheng smiled as he nodded in agreement, before turning to leave. Yi Jue watched as Lin Cheng left with a smile on his face. Suddenly, his face changed as he cried out: "Lin City? The master apothecary that returned was the master Lin who concocted the Three Treasures Pill, Lin Cheng? Could it really be him? " However, Lin City had already gone far away and no one was able to answer this question. "Regardless of whether he is Master Lin, this Lin City''s young brother is my benefactor!" With an unconcealable joy, Yi Ming touched the bottle and the gold coins in his pocket. These two Triple Treasures were enough to give him an extra life. As for the other 20 gold coins, they were a huge amount of income to him. After clasping his hands and bowing towards the direction that Lin Cheng had left in, he turned around and left. "Seven Leaf Moonflower!" Lin Cheng looked at the green plant as a smile appeared on his face. With the Seven Leaf Rose, as long as he could gather a few more types of medicinal ingredients, he would be able to concoct the Congealing Roulette Pill. "If I can break through to the Pulse Wheel Stage before I reach the Central Region, then I''m confident I can get my hands on the azure fire." He counted the gold coins he had and went to buy a few other herbs. Of course, these medicinal ingredients were all substitutes. He was prepared to use these as substitutes if he could not find any other medicinal ingredients. Although this would weaken the effects of the Condensing Reality Pill, he had no other choice. This was because all the medicinal materials needed to concoct the Consolidating Equipment Pill were not cheap, and they were not something that could be bought at any time. After carefully collecting the Seven Blossom Leaves, Lin City started to cultivate once again. After staying in the inn for three days, besides sleeping and eating, Lin City had been training. As he felt the surging elemental energy within his body, he knew that it was not too far away from a breakthrough. Three days later. He simply changed his attire and went to another shop in the city. He bought a pill furnace and some things needed to concoct pills before riding on a red horse again. On the way, Lin City trained all the way. On horseback, he practiced the < Sun Force Blade >. When the red horse got tired of running, he would come down to practice the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps. At night, after a short nap, he would start cultivating. After travelling like this for more than half a month, Lin City had finally opened up two more meridians, and it had broken through to the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Only then did he start concocting pills. What he wanted to refine was not the Congealing Revolving Pill, but the Origin Replenishing Pill. He had broken through to the eighth level of the Rebirth Realm and was far stronger than a seventh level martial artist. The Origin Energy in his body that was more abundant made it much easier for him to refine pills. Even though he didn''t have the azure fire, he was still able to refine a Rank four Origin Recovery Pill. "If I have the Azure Flame, refining a Rank six pill shouldn''t be too difficult!" The Returning Essence Pill was a very common type of medicinal pill. It was relatively easy to refine, but its effects were quite good. Thus, it was very popular in the World of the Nine Continents. However, the majority of the Returning Energy Pills on the market were Rank three and below. If the pill reached Rank six, it would be a qualitative leap, and the effect of recovering elemental energy would definitely be a heaven and earth. "I must obtain the azure flame as soon as possible!" Lin Cheng thought. He quickly put away all the pills and placed the pill furnace in his bag. Just as he was about to mount the horse and leave, he heard a cold voice suddenly ring out. "Brat, I finally found you! You really know how to run!" Lin Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. This voice sounded familiar, as if it was ¡­ Bamboo stick! He immediately jumped onto his horse and held the long sword in his hand. At the same time, they looked towards the source of the voice. A fiery red figure was riding on a white horse a few dozen meters away. It was the young lady of the Wen family, Zhu Ziquan. However, what surprised him was that Zhu Ziyang was alone at the moment, and there was no large group of Wen Family people following behind her. "Brat, you really run fast. No wonder so many of us haven''t been able to catch up to you. So you''ve already left the territory of our two clans." Bamboo Shoot sat gracefully on the white horse. The fiery red leather armor made her look like a fairy in flames, extremely beautiful. Even though Lin Cheng had lived for two lifetimes, he couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded. However, he was still determined. He quickly calmed down and looked around, but didn''t find any trace of the other Wen family members. "There''s no need to look. I''m the only one here. Capturing you, I alone is enough." Zhu Ziquan said proudly. "Humph!" Lin Cheng laughed coldly, "What big words you have there! You''re just a little martial artist at the Overseer Realm, and your cultivation is probably not as high as mine. You dare to boast and want to capture me?" More than a month ago, when he saw Zhu Ziyang by the river, he could feel the elemental energy waves emanating from her body, which meant that she was not much stronger than him. Moreover, he already had the cultivation of the eighth level of the Emperor''s Body, so naturally he wasn''t afraid of Zhu Zifu. "Then open your eyes wide and see how I capture you!" Zhu Ziyang snorted coldly. With a ''shua'' sound, a sharp sword appeared in her hand. She then rode her horse and charged towards Lin Cheng. Lin Chen Yiran was not afraid. She held her long blade and shouted, "Jia!" He also rushed towards the bamboo. The two of them were extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at one place. The bamboo stick raised its hand and stabbed forward. However, Lin Cheng suddenly lowered his body and after dodging, he suddenly raised his whip and shouted, "Jia!" The red horse suddenly accelerated, and he galloped in the opposite direction of the bamboo stick. "Sly and treacherous brat!" When Bamboo Fork reined in the white horse and saw that Lin City had actually urged its horse to gallop more than ten meters away, her face immediately flushed red with anger. "Shameless coward, stop right there!" She actually fell for Lin Cheng''s trick. This brat didn''t have any intention of fighting her head on. Just now, he was just trying to trick her, so he pretended to fight her. In fact, this bastard was already prepared to escape from the start. I''ve been tricked by this brat! Zhu Ziquan desperately urged her white horse to chase after Lin City. However, even though the white horse she was riding was a godly horse, Lin City still managed to gain the upper hand and widened the distance between them. However, it was not that easy to catch up to her. "Sly brat, if you have the ability, don''t run!" Bamboo shouted angrily from the horse. However, Lin Cheng, who was at the front, turned a deaf ear as he thought in his heart, "Only an idiot would not run!" Zhu Ziyang was the young miss of the Wen family, so he naturally wouldn''t go alone to capture her. He didn''t know where the Wen family''s martial artists would be located. Perhaps this was their strategy. If they let a warrior like Bamboo Hill fight him, he would be able to stall him. When the Wen family''s martial artists suddenly appeared, it would be too late even if he wanted to run. In the wilderness. Lin City and Bamboo Hill rode at full speed. Lin City was fleeing in the front while Bamboo Shoot was chasing from behind. Especially Bamboo Shoot, who had been fooled by Lin City. She gnashed her teeth in anger and couldn''t wait to grab Lin City to teach them a lesson. Lin Cheng was secretly complaining. This woman was in hot pursuit of him and would surely attract the Wen Family''s martial artists to come after her. It seemed that his escape route was about to begin again. Time was running out quickly, and the trees on both sides of the road were also moving backwards. Unknowingly, the two of them had already run more than ten miles, and Lin Cheng could feel that the red horse below him had started to slow down. He couldn''t help but feel anxious; the red horse was tired, if he stopped now, he would definitely be overtaken by the bamboo stick. Lin Cheng''s mind raced. He turned around at the same time and found that the bamboo was not too far away from him. However, he could not see any Wen Family martial artists from several miles away. "Let''s go all out!" He gritted his teeth and made a decision! C29 Lin Cheng reined in the horse and stopped running. Zhu Ziquan quickly caught up. Looking at Lin City on horseback, she was slightly out of breath. Gritting her teeth, she said, "You crafty boy, why didn''t you run?!" Lin Cheng snorted, "If you didn''t have the protection of my subordinates, I would have already cut you down!" "Stinking brat, you still dare to be stubborn!" Zhu Ziyang said disdainfully, "I told you long ago that I was alone. Now, have you seen my subordinates?" Lin City looked around and sure enough, he didn''t see a single person. He was a bit puzzled. Could it be that Bamboo Hill really didn''t bring anyone over? "How is it? Now you know that you''re a coward ¡­" "Stinky brat, how dare you sneak attack me!" Before Zhu Ziyang could finish his words, Lin Cheng suddenly moved. He jumped up from the horse''s back, unsheathed his sabre, and rushed towards Zhu Ziyang, who was on the white horse. The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber", deboning! Bamboo was angered to the point that her face turned red. However, Lin Cheng was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of her. She didn''t have enough time to speak as she pulled out a short sword and raised her hand to block. "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out. As the two of them passed by each other, Lin Cheng fell to the ground, stunned. The long blade in his hand was actually instantly cut into two halves by the bamboo sword. The blade flew out, leaving only the hilt in his hand. "He really is a shameless little thief. How dare he launch a sneak attack!" The bamboo stick that had just gotten up from its horse let out an angry roar, and was about to stab towards Lin City with the short sword in its hand. In a moment of desperation, Lin Cheng used the Cloud Stepping Technique to suddenly leap forward and instantly lunged at Zhuzi. At the same time, he grabbed her wrist, preventing her short sword from stabbing him. "Little thief!" "Bam!" Both of them fell off their horses at the same time, falling to the ground. Zhu Ziyang let out a pained cry. Lin Cheng gripped her wrist tightly, and his legs were even tighter around her. The two of them rolled on the ground, and in an instant, they became a close combat. "Bastard!" Bamboo Shoot was both embarrassed and angry. She wanted to kick Lin City away, but her hands and feet were restrained by Lin City. The two of them were tightly entangled, unable to separate at all. Under her shame and anger, Zhu Ziyang loosened his grip on the dagger, raised his head, and fiercely bit towards Lin Cheng''s neck. "Ugh!" Lin Cheng sucked in a breath of cold air, and with a grunt, his hands loosened up. The elemental energy within Bamboo Forcing''s body suddenly exploded. With a loud bang, it nearly sent Lin Cheng flying. Lin Cheng instantly circulated the elemental energy within his body and once again suppressed Bamboo Forcing, locking her in place. "I''m going to kill you ¡­ "Ahhh!" Zhu Zifu was on the verge of going crazy. This was the first time in the past seventeen years that she had been treated like this by a man. It made her so embarrassed and angry that she wanted to trample Lin City to death. However, what made Zhu Ziyang even more mad was that no matter if it was strength, or the Origin power in her body, she was unable to defeat this little thief. She was trapped by Lin City and she had no way of resisting. "Pah!" Lin City patted her back a few times. Zhu Ziyang felt a numbness on her waist, and her entire body suddenly stiffened. Half of her body went numb, and she was actually unable to move. She was shocked. "What did you do to me? Little thief, if you dare ¡­ I will definitely kill you! " "He''s so young, how can his thoughts be so dirty!" Lin Cheng stood up and clapped his hands. Glancing at her, he couldn''t help but shake his head. "Little thief!" You''re the one who is dirty, you''re the one who is dirty, you''re the one who is shameless! " Bamboo was angered to the point that her pretty face turned pale. She really wanted to kill Lin Cheng with one bite. "How unruly!" Lin Cheng shook his head and looked around. His gaze fell on the horsewhip that had been thrown onto the ground by Bamboo Shoot. He quickly removed the horsewhip and tied a knot in the middle, forming a simple rope. He nodded his head in satisfaction. The whip itself was made of extremely solid material, and it was the perfect rope for him. "You, what are you doing?!" Seeing Lin Cheng walk towards her with the horsewhip in his hand, Zhu Ziquan suddenly became nervous, "Little thief, let me tell you, I''m the young lady of the Wen family. If you dare to do anything to me, the Wen family will definitely not let you go ¡­" "Ahhh!" Lin Cheng ignored her shouts and tied up both her hands and feet. He looked around and said, "Zhu Ziquan, you and I have no enmity with each other. In the future, we''ll each walk our own paths, and we won''t have anything to do with each other. What do you say?" "Without enmity?" Zhu Ziyang snorted, "You are such an ungrateful villain. Don''t forget that you still owe me your life. Is this how you treat me?" Lin Cheng frowned, "When did I owe you my life?" Bamboo Shoot said disdainfully, "You''re not admitting to it? A month ago, you were blocked by the Chu Family at the riverside. If I didn''t intentionally say that you were a member of the sect, do you think you could have run away? Didn''t it count as me saving your life? You saved your life and even got a storage bag, yet not only did you not thank me, you treated me like this. You''re an ungrateful bastard! " Lin Cheng was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything. Looking carefully, it was indeed Zhu Zi who saved him once. Although he should have been able to escape at that time, it was impossible to escape unscathed. Furthermore, if the Chu Clan had continued to hunt him down, he might not have been able to escape at that time. "There''s nothing left to say?" Zhu Ziyang saw the situation, and could not help but say: "This means that you still have some conscience. You know that I''m your savior, so why don''t you untie me quickly and kowtow and apologize!" Lin Cheng had really wanted to thank her, but seeing how unruly she was, he was instead angered to the point of laughing, "Kowtow and apologize to you? You chased after me so relentlessly, and you still want me to kowtow to you? " At this point, he was suddenly shocked. He had already been entangled with Bamboo Hill for a long time, and if the Wen family were nearby, then he might come chasing after them at any time. Thinking about this, he stood up and said, "Zhu Ziyang, no matter what, you saved me once. Even though you''ve been chasing and killing me, I do want to accept your kindness. So, if I don''t kill you today, we will part ways here! " After speaking, Lin Cheng turned and left. "Sigh!" You, don''t go! " Zhu Ziyang was suddenly anxious, "You plan to leave me alone in this wilderness?" "That''s none of my business." Lin Chengtong replied without even turning his head. "Your men shouldn''t be too far away. Just let them bring you back. However, if your men aren''t fast enough and a thief or a wild beast passes by, then you should pray for good fortune!" "Also, if you fall into my hands again next time, you won''t be so lucky." "Shameless bastard!" "You think you''re smart!" Bamboo was angered to the point that her beautiful face turned red, "I told you this a long time ago, I was the only one who came. None of my subordinates came." Lin Cheng coldly laughed, he didn''t believe her at all. "I sneaked out!" Zhu Ziyang was so angry that he blurted out, "You left me here by myself, do you want me to die?" Lin Cheng was stunned. He turned his head to look at her and asked, "What did you say?" Zhu Ziquan said anxiously, "Half a month ago, I separated from my subordinates. I intentionally shook them off and ran off by myself!" Lin Cheng looked at her doubtfully, wanting to see if her words were true from her face. "You want to use this to buy time?" "Oh my god!" Zhu Ziyang was on the verge of going crazy, "Why would I meet such an idiot like you? I hate that I even landed in your hands ¡­" Do you think that if I bring someone here, I will come here alone to capture you? " Lin City naturally would not believe her. Zhu Ziyang had always said that he was cunning, but in his opinion, this girl was clearly not someone who was easy to deal with. He clearly remembered that Zhu Qiangwei had squashed Chu Kuangwei into speechlessness with just a few words, and had even swindled Chu Kuangwei into giving him a storage bag. Although the storage bag was in his hands, the Chu Family suffered a heavy loss. Since the Chu Family weakened, they were naturally happy about the Wen Family. Thus, Lin City knew that Zhu Ziquan was definitely a cunning young lady! "You still don''t believe me?" Seeing Lin Cheng''s cautious gaze, Bamboo Jaw bit his lips and suddenly said, "Fine, I''ll tell you this. Actually, I''ve been wanting to escape from the Wen Family for a long time. I took this opportunity to shake off my subordinates and run out." Hearing that, Lin Cheng frowned: "Escape the Wen family? Aren''t you the young miss of the Zhu Family? " "I ¡­" Bamboo Shoot wanted to speak, but hesitated. In the end, she only shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you the reason for this yet! But I can guarantee that what I said was true, whether you believe it or not! " Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, but still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry! "I don''t want to take the risk, my strength is too low. If your subordinates chase after me, I''ll probably die. Goodbye!" "Even if you don''t believe me, I''m still your savior. You left me here by myself, and if something really happens to me, then you really are an ungrateful villain!" You will never be able to wash it off in your life! " Seeing that he was really going to leave, Zhu Ziquan immediately shouted. Lin Cheng''s body jolted as hesitation clouded his mind. Zhu Zifu''s words were reasonable. Strictly speaking, the reason why he was able to obtain the storage pouch and escape unscathed was because Zhu Ziyang had helped him enormously. If anything really happened to Bamboo Fork here, he would indeed feel uneasy. "Alright, I''ll believe you this once!" "I can send you to the relay station at the front, then I''ll put you down!" Bamboo Fork immediately said, "No! You want to take me away? Although this place is no longer the Wen Family''s territory, if they really want to chase after me, they can still find me here. If you want to take me further away, it''s best if you can leave the Eastern Region! " "Leave the East Continent?" Lin Cheng laughed, "How big is the Eastern Region? With our strength, how many years do you think it will take for us to leave the Eastern Region? Could the state pass through? At most, I can only bring you to the middle of the Eastern Region, and then we will go our separate ways! " Bamboo perked up, "Alright! "Unravel it for me ¡­" "Don''t even think about untying me. If you want me to take you with me, I''ll have to tie you up!" As he said that, Lin Cheng picked up Bamboo Hill and placed it on the white horse''s back. Then, he mounted the red horse and under Bamboo Hill''s angry shout, he whipped the horse and quickly left. C30 A day''s time passed in the blink of an eye. "Ugh ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­" Bamboo Shoot''s hands and feet were tied up as it leaned against a large tree and retched. Her pretty face was pale and her hair was messy. She seemed extremely weak, but her mouth kept cursing: "Damned little thief, you actually put me on the horse for a whole day, I''m going to fall apart ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Zhuangzi was about to go crazy! This shameless little thief had used such a despicable method to capture her! Not to mention capturing her, he even wanted to leave her alone in the wilderness. She lowered her body and pleaded, only then did Lin Cheng change his mind and bring her with him. However, what she absolutely did not expect was that Lin City would actually tie her up and place her on the back of a horse, then ride on it like that. At the start, she could only circulate her elemental energy to block the jolting horse''s back. However, what made her mad was that this shameless bastard, Lin City, was actually running nonstop for an entire day. In just a few hours, the elemental energy within her body was almost depleted. The rest of the time was spent in bumpy pain. At the beginning, she was cursing at Lin City, but as the elemental energy within her body was depleted, she didn''t even have the strength to curse. In the end, she was completely scattered! At this moment, Bamboo Shoot was leaning against the tree and didn''t even have the strength to lift her finger. The pain in her body was so intense that even the slightest movement could cause her to grimace uncontrollably, causing her to hate Lin City even more. "Shameless little thief, an ungrateful bastard!" "When you fall into my hands, I''ll definitely hang you behind my horse and drag you along the official road. I''ll let you shed a layer of skin at least if you don''t die!" Lin City stood not too far away from him. In front of him, there were pill furnaces, fire stones, and medicinal herbs. He turned a deaf ear to Zhu Ziyang''s curses, and he only rubbed his chin as he stared at the medicinal herbs. He wanted to refine a medicinal pill, but it was not for his use. Instead, it was for the bamboo to use. His gaze swept across the medicinal ingredients in front of him, and a light suddenly flashed across his eyes. His brows slightly relaxed as he thought to himself, "I''ve got it!" Just do it! " After that, he lit a fire with a flint and set the pill furnace on top of it to start concocting pills. "This shameless little thief is actually an apothecary?" Seeing Lin Cheng''s actions, Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but be slightly startled, his pale face showing a little surprise. He even forgot to curse, "This kid is putting on an act, he can''t be acting, right?" Even though she said so, Zhu Zifu knew that the probability of this happening was very low. These pill furnaces and things like that had clearly been prepared long ago in Lin City. At least, since they had been hurrying throughout the entire day, Lin City naturally did not have the time to prepare these things. "Even if he is an apothecary, he is still a black-hearted and unscrupulous apothecary. What he forged are all poisons!" Remembering the pain she had gone through, Zhu Ziyang snorted through gritted teeth. "Drip, drip." Within the pill furnace, the medicinal herbs were already being refined and placed into the furnace one by one by Lin Cheng. After which, Lin Cheng placed his hands on the furnace and suddenly, the ten fingers on his hands began to move. One after another, dazzling finger techniques were completed within his ten fingers. Even from a distance, Bamboo Gou was able to detect the elemental energy fluctuations between his hands. "What a fast finger technique!" Zhu Zifu was stunned, "It seems that he is much more skilled than the Wen family''s alchemists." Lin Cheng''s ten fingers were just like ten spirit snakes, occasionally crossing and occasionally merging. They were like flowing clouds and flowing water, giving off a unique sense of beauty. "Clang clang!" When Lin Cheng''s hand slammed on the pill furnace, the lid flew up a few fingers before dropping back down. Then, Lin Cheng slowly let out a breath of foul air. He stood up and directly lifted the lid, and in that instant, a strange smell wafted out from the pill furnace. A gentle breeze blew past, and Bamboo Bag, who was staring at Lin City with wide eyes, suddenly smelled a strange smell. She felt her stomach churning as she quickly turned around, leaned against a tree, and retched once again. Ugh ¡­ "Shameless little thief, what sort of medicinal pill are you concocting? This is clearly poison!" Bamboo Shoot recovered after a while and couldn''t help but curse, "You want to become an alchemist with such a high alchemy standard?" You are more or less the same when it comes to forging poisons! " Lin Cheng glanced at her and nodded his head. "How did you know that I forged poison?" Bamboo Fork was stunned for a moment. "Is it really poison? You, you can''t be thinking of committing suicide, right? " "Humph!" "Even if you want to kill yourself, I won''t!" Lin Cheng glared at her, and stored the pill in an empty porcelain bottle, then wrapped up all the tools before walking over to Bamboo Fork. "What are you trying to do?!" Zhu Zi''s expression changed when he saw Lin Cheng walking over. With wariness in his eyes, he asked. "I''ll feed you poison!" Lin Cheng said. Bamboo Shoot suddenly tensed up as if her tail was stepped on. If it wasn''t for the fact that her arms and legs were tied up, she would have almost jumped up. "Are you kidding me!?" You actually want to poison me? Shameless bastard! "Go to hell!" Lin Cheng looked at her calmly, a porcelain bottle in his hand. Zhuangzi was a little dazed. "You, you''re not joking? You really want to poison me? " Lin Cheng asked, "Do I need to joke around with you?" "You really want to kill me?" Seeing Lin City''s expression, Zhu Zifu suddenly struggled and loudly cursed, "Bastard!" I''m your savior, and you want to poison me! I won''t let you go even after I get to hell... Pah pah pah! I''m not going to hell, only an ungrateful kid like you would go to hell... Don''t come near me! " Lin Cheng snorted and ignored her struggles. He grabbed her chin and forcefully fed her a pill. "Pah!" Lin Cheng smacked her back with his palm, and Bamboo Hill suddenly stuck out her chest. Immediately, she felt the pill slide down her throat, causing her body to stiffen as she froze. Ah! The next moment, Bamboo Fork went crazy and shouted, "Bastard! I''ll kill you! "If it''s a man, then let me go and fight me head-on, ahh! "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go right now!" Lin Cheng smiled and pulled out his dagger, cutting off the leather whip that bound his four limbs. As soon as she gained her freedom, Zhu Ziguo immediately pounced at Lin City with bared fangs and claws. She bared her fangs and said crazily: "Bastard!" I''m going to kill you! I want to perish together with you! " "Pah!" Lin Cheng patted Zhu Ziyang''s shoulder. Zhu Ziyang, who was already very weak, suddenly felt his legs go soft, and he sat back down. But Bamboo Gou didn''t give up. She still wanted to struggle and fight with her life on the line against Lin Cheng. "Shameless little thief, give me back my dagger. I''m going to kill you ¡ª" "Pah!" Bamboo Shoot was smacked back at him once again. She grinded her teeth and crawled up to fight Lin Cheng to the death, then smacked back at him again. After repeating this a few times, all of the strength that she had just recovered was completely used up. She sat on the ground, leaning against a large tree as she gasped for air. Her eyes were staring viciously at Lin Cheng, as though she wanted to strangle him to death. "Don''t be so scared. You won''t die immediately if you consume this pill!" Lin Chen could not help but smile as he looked at Zhu Zifu''s gnashing teeth. He thought to himself that this girl was truly a beauty. Regardless of whether it was her eyes or her lovable appearance, both of them possessed an indescribable sense of beauty. If she grew up, this little girl would probably become a beauty who would bring calamity to her country! It was a pity that he was too unruly! Lin Cheng shook his head. If anyone were to marry her, they would be doomed for eight lifetimes! "An ungrateful villain!" Bamboo tilted her head to the side and was immediately angered when she saw Lin City''s face. "Whatever you say!" Lin Cheng gave a noncommittal smile and said: "I was just being a bit too cunning just in case. Moreover, if you want me to bring you along, I must first ensure my safety!" "Bah!" Zhu Ziquan spat in disdain, "You''re still calling me crafty? You''re the most cunning one! " Lin Cheng stood up and said, "A war of words is meaningless! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the pills you swallow will not cause any harm to your body. However, if you try to forcefully circulate your energy, the poison will corrode your meridians and you will soon become a cripple! " "You''re too poisonous!" Zhu Zifu was so frightened that his face lost all color. "It''s not only these ¡­" Lin Cheng said, "After your meridians are destroyed, the poison will slowly destroy your body, causing your entire body to fester. It will be extremely itchy, but you won''t be able to grab it. You''ll lose a large chunk of skin and flesh if you do that ¡­" "Stop it!" Bamboo Shoot''s scalp went numb when he heard this. He screamed out in fear, "What are you trying to do? Give me the antidote!" Lin Cheng laughed. "Don''t worry. When we reach the middle region, I''ll naturally give you the antidote. When that time comes, we''ll each walk our own path. You won''t have to see me again!" "Are you that kind?" Zhu Zifu looked at him suspiciously. Lin Cheng said, "The reason why I gave you the poison is to prevent you from sneak attacking me. However, you can give it a try. I would like to see what it looks like if your entire body festers!" Bamboo angrily scolded: "Bastard!" "Shameless!" Seeing that Lin Cheng had already turned around and left, Bamboo angrily said, "Give me the antidote! I am your savior, and I even helped you get a storage bag. You actually treat me like this, little thief! " "As long as you don''t circulate your energy, the poison will not act up!" Lin Cheng smiled, "As for the storage pouch, I really should thank you, so when we separate, I will thank you again!" "Bah!" Zhu Ziyang said disdainfully, "I don''t care about your gratitude, just give me the antidote." Lin Cheng ignored her and turned around to sit cross-legged under another large tree. He then took out the storage bag. He had already obtained this storage pouch for two months. However, it was completely useless against Lin City. He simply did not know how to open it. "From the looks of it, you don''t even know how to use a storage bag?" Zhu Zifu suddenly asked. Lin Cheng cast a sidelong glance at her. "Don''t tell me you know how to?" Bamboo Shoot laughed and raised his head, "You are just an unorthodox martial artist. You must be a bumpkin who has never seen a storage bag before!" Lin Cheng''s eyes lit up, "You really know how to use storage pouches? C31 Lin City immediately determined from the tone of her voice that she probably knew how to use the storage pouch. This caused him to be overjoyed! If he had learned how to use his storage bag, not only could he store all his belongings inside, but he could also store all the black iron and jade plates that he had gotten from Lu Yuansan. Ever since he had obtained the black metal, Lin Cheng began to feel uneasy as he thought about how he had to carry the items he had obtained from the Immortal Graveyard in the market. Although he didn''t know what that black metal was, he could tell from its simple and unadorned air that it definitely had a history. "Do you really use a storage bag?" Lin Cheng stared at the bamboo stick and asked. "My Wen family has a storage bag. My father spent a lot of money to buy it at an auction. Do you think I would use it?" Bamboo stick snorted, looking extremely proud. Lin Cheng was a little doubtful, "Does your family have a storage bag?" The fact that the Chu Family could take out a storage bag, and one that Chu Kuangwei had brought with him, made Lin City very surprised. He was very clear on the value of a storage bag. When did storage pouches become so worthless? Everywhere? As if she had seen through Lin Cheng''s suspicions, Zhu Ziyang said proudly, "Ignorant little thief, my Wen Family is a marquis, and my father is an expert at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm. With one foot in the Danhai Realm, he could become a cultivator at any time. Is it strange to have a storage bag? Lin Cheng suspiciously asked, "Even if there is, it''s still your father''s. How did you use it?" He hadn''t forgotten that the Chu Family had said that Zhu Ziyang was only the adopted daughter of the Wen Family. How could such a priceless treasure as a storage bag be allowed to be used by Zhu Ziyang? Bamboo Shoot glanced at him and slowly said two words, "Idiot!" Lin Cheng: "¡­" Seeing Lin City humiliated, Zhu Ziyang''s mood improved a lot. He snorted and said, "Even if the storage bag isn''t mine, can''t I hear the usage of the storage bag before?" Lin Cheng was speechless. Thinking about it, it made sense. If the Wen family was truly like Zhu Ziqiao had said, a marquis of the region, then as the eldest miss, it wasn''t strange that Zhu Ziquan knew about the usage of storage pouches. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel regret. In his previous life, he was too focused on researching pill formulas to find a way to cultivate. Because he was unable to cultivate, he had never paid too much attention to magical equipment like this before. Thus, he only had the title of Medicine King, but his knowledge of magical equipment was even inferior to that little girl, Bamboo Hill. "Then... How did you open the storage bag? " Lin Cheng asked as he gathered his thoughts. "You want to know?" Zhu Ziyang raised his head and said, "Give me the antidote, and I''ll tell you how to use it." Then, she crossed her arms and said to herself as she stared at Lin Cheng, "This storage bag is not only priceless for a martial artist. More importantly, it allows martial artists to not have to bring around pills, weapons, clothes, food, and so on." "Especially weapons... If you suddenly take out your weapon while fighting someone, you can definitely catch your opponent off guard, and even turn the tide against your opponent! " Bamboo perked up his eyes and looked at Lin City, "Moreover, this Chu Family is also a marquis. As the eldest young master of the Chu Family, Chu Kuangwei is frighteningly wealthy. The storage bag he carries with him, just the gold coins and pills are enough to crush anyone to death!" Her proud expression almost told Lin Cheng to come beg me and beg me to tell you. Lin Cheng stood up, looked left and right, and finally walked towards the bamboo stick. Zhu Zi''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly said, "You, what are you trying to do? "Let me tell you, even if you kill me, I would never tell you ¡­" However, when she saw Lin Cheng pick up the horsewhip from the ground and put it back together, her face immediately turned pale. "I''m still a little worried just to feed you the poison. It''s better to hang you on a tree!" Lin Cheng slowly said. "Shameless!" The bamboo stick went pale with fright. Hanging on the tree? How could he stand it that night? Lin Cheng ignored her anger and reached out to grab her. Ah! Zhu Ziyang screamed, "I say, I can tell you, right?" Lin Cheng stopped and looked at the bamboo stick, clearly waiting for her to tell him how to use the storage bag. He could only glare at Lin Cheng and humphed, "The reason why the storage bag can store things is because there is a space array inside it. Although it is the lowest grade space array in the world of cultivation, for a martial artist who has not reached the Danhai Realm, it is still not that easy to open it." "For warriors below the Danhai Realm, the elemental energy has not been converted into spiritual energy, so they cannot form their spiritual sense. Thus, they can only use their mind to communicate with the space array inside the storage bag. As long as their mind can activate the array or activate it, they can open it." Saying this, she looked at Lin Cheng and silently cursed in her heart, "A random martial artist like you probably doesn''t even know what will it means, yet you want to open your storage pouch? Ungrateful villain, pui! " Lin Cheng nodded and said, "Many thanks!" He turned around and sat cross-legged at the side. Following Bamboo Shoot''s instructions, he started communicating with the space array in his storage bag with his mind. Will! It was what he thought in his heart that he transformed it into a type of force. The most basic method of using this sort of force was to guide the circulation of soul force. In simple terms, a martial artist could feel the soul force within their body and also direct the soul force to follow the cultivation method''s instructions. Lin Cheng calmed his heart and concentrated his mind to sense the spatial formation within the storage pouch. In next to no time, he noticed a type of energy circulating within the storage pouch, and it seemed to be a strange barrier that prevented his consciousness from entering it. Lin City thought of Bamboo Oo''s words. Activating the magical formation or guiding the magical formation would allow him to open the storage bag. After activating the formation, he felt that his strength did not match up to his heart. He realized that his strength was still too weak, so he decided to try guiding the formation. Lin Cheng carefully sensed the direction the energy was flowing in, attempting to guide it, attempting to slow it down. Slow down! Lin Cheng was overjoyed. Slow down, slow down ¡­ It stopped! "Crash!" Suddenly, a pile of objects appeared on the ground in front of Lin City. There were many porcelain vases, as well as some sparkling jade-like items. Each piece was roughly half the size of a palm. "This is ¡­" Joy appeared on Lin Cheng''s face as he opened his storage pouch! "You actually opened it?!" Zhu Ziyang''s eyes widened, surprise written all over her face. She looked at Lin Cheng in astonishment. How could this unorthodox martial artist open her storage bag so quickly? Was this little thief a genius? Yet, Lin City didn''t even know the basic principles behind the storage bag. It was obvious that Lin City had never touched a storage bag before. However, he had only listened to the method once and was able to open his storage bag so quickly. Moreover, he was only a little martial artist at the eighth level of the Rebirth Realm. This was simply too shocking! However, when Zhu Zi''s gaze landed on the items in front of Lin City, he was even more shocked. "Spirit stones!" "Is this a spirit stone?" Two voices sounded out at the same time. Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan shouted out at the same time. Lin Cheng looked at Zhu Ziquan and asked, "Do you also know spirit stones?" "Nonsense!" Zhu Zifu harrumphed and said, "Spirit stones are also things in the World of the Nine Continents, okay? Why can''t I recognize them? "On the other hand, you, a puny cultivator, not only are you an apothecary, you even recognize spirit stones. I have truly underestimated you!" Bamboo Shoot was indeed very surprised in her heart. Lin Cheng was not only a pill refiner, he could even open his storage bag so quickly. Now, he even knew about spirit stones. She felt that this little martial artist really did have a lot of secrets on him. Lin City didn''t know that there was a layer of mystery in his eyes. He only shook his head and smiled. This spirit stone was indeed something from the World of the Nine Continents, and it came from the ground. He didn''t know much about storage pouches, but he did know something about spirit stones. Spirit stones were extracted from the spirit stone vein underground. On the other hand, the conditions for forming a spirit stone vein were extremely harsh. There were countless amounts of Qi, Essence, Spirit Qi, and other things in the world. Some places were unique in nature, and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was dense. This Spiritual Qi would slowly submerge into the ground, and after hundreds of millions of years, the Spirit Stone lode would be born. From this, one could imagine just how pure the Spiritual Aura contained within the Spirit Stone was. When the Spiritual Aura within the Spirit Stone precipitated into a Spirit Stone, the density of the Spiritual Aura within it would be astonishing! Therefore, even in the cultivation world, spirit stones were considered to be an extremely precious treasure to ordinary cultivators. If one were to absorb spiritual energy directly from a spirit stone, the speed at which one absorbed it would be many times faster than if one only used spiritual energy. But in the mortal world, one spirit stone could buy several small towns. No martial artist would want to use a spirit stone to cultivate! In his previous life, Lin City had tried to absorb the spiritual energy from the spirit stones in hopes of changing his meridians through the nourishment of the spiritual energy. In the end, he used a large number of pills to exchange for half a spirit stone from a half-step into the Danhai Realm. However, he knew a lot about spirit stones because of this. In front of Lin City, there were a total of seven or eight spirit stones. In any kingdom or empire of the mortal world, this was a huge fortune, and to martial practitioners, it was an excellent tool for cultivation. Using spirit stones to cultivate was like adding wings to a tiger! A smile involuntarily appeared on Lin Chen''s face! He was just worried that his training speed would be too fast. He would need at least another half a year before he could reach the ninth level of the Wai Body realm, and then he would be able to break through to the realm of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Before he reached the Central Region of Yongan City, he would do his utmost to break through the shackles and enter the Arterial Circulation Realm. C32 "Chu Kuangwei''s storage bag actually has spirit stones in it ¡­" Contrary to Lin City''s ecstasy, Bamboo Pea''s pretty face was filled with surprise as she mumbled to herself, "There was a rumor before, that the Chu Clan discovered a mine a few years ago, but it was not confirmed. Now it seems that this rumor is definitely true. The Chu Clan has a spirit stone mine! "What?" The joy on Lin Cheng''s face suddenly turned into astonishment, "The Chu Clan has a spirit stone vein?" Zhu Ziyang said snappily, "Why are you so surprised? Even if the Chu Clan had a Spirit Stone mine, could a little martial artist at the Body Refinement Realm like you snatch it away?" Lin Cheng snickered, "Just because you can''t right now doesn''t mean you can''t in the future." "Spirit stones are even harder than gold and iron, so if they want to mine, it will be very difficult, unless there are cultivators in the Chu Clan. Otherwise, if they want to mine, they will have to rack their brains for it." Spirit Stones were formed by the precipitation of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth over hundreds of millions of years. Although most of the Spirit Stones contained impurities, their hardness was beyond imagination. Ordinary weapons and tools couldn''t be mined at all. It was said that the cultivation world had to use magical equipment to mine the spirit stone vein. Even if someone in the Chu Clan had broken through the Pill Sea realm and become a cultivator, it would still not be easy to mine Spirit Stone lode. Treasures were not something that could be obtained just by becoming a cultivator. Moreover, the amount of spirit stones contained in a spirit stone vein was enormous, it was impossible to completely mine them in a short period of time. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be moved. The members of the Chu Family were acting very domineeringly and arrogantly. If he had not coincidentally run into Zhu Zi''s people, other warriors might have been killed by the Chu Family. Seeing how vicious the fifth brother of the Chu Family was, he definitely did this sort of thing quite a bit. Lin Cheng was willing to snatch the Chu Family''s spirit stone vein! "Break through to the Danhai Realm?" Zhu Ziyang looked at Lin City with a gleam in his eyes, curled his lips and said proudly, "I guess I could break through the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator, what about you?" She shook her head and clicked her tongue. Lin Cheng glared at her, not bothering to lower himself to her level. His gaze swept across the eight spirit stones. He immediately put them away, and his gaze then shifted to the other items. First was a pile of gold coins, about a hundred of which Lin Cheng ignored and looked at the porcelain bottles beside the gold coins. Pills! He immediately poured out a pill, but discovered that it was only the most ordinary of Origin Recovery Pills. Moreover, he could tell with a glance that this was a second cycle Origin Restoration Pill, and in his eyes, it was no different from trash. "Hmm? "This is ¡­" Lin Cheng opened another bottle and frowned, "Poison? This bottle is actually filled with poison! " He could not help but curse, "The people of the Chu Clan are indeed not good people, they even carry poison with them!" Zhu Zifu harrumphed coldly, "I only carry poison with me, and you just feed it to my savior!" Lin Cheng pretended not to hear anything, and just like how he had opened up his bag of holding, he put everything away, and then put away everything he had brought with him. However, when he was about to put the black metal into his storage bag, he was surprised to discover that it could not be put inside. "Could it be that this storage bag is already full?" Lin Cheng was stunned. He immediately probed the inside of the storage bag with his mind, but found that there was only about a meter of space inside. The things he put in only occupied a small half of it, so putting the rest into the black metal was not a problem. Strangely, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it in. Just as he was about to force it in, he felt the space array inside the storage pouch begin to tremble, as if it was about to collapse. "This is really strange!" Lin Cheng hurriedly put down the black metal and muttered, "Could it be that the huge amount of energy contained in this black metal is unbearable for the space array inside the storage bag?" After studying for a while, he still could not find any clues. "What is this?" Zhu Zifu suddenly asked. Lin Cheng looked up and saw her staring intently at the black metal, seemingly deep in thought. "My weapon!" Lin Cheng casually said as he wrapped the black metal lump with a bundle and placed it on his back. "Humph!" "If you want to say it, don''t say it!" Seeing how Lin Cheng was perfunctory with his words, Zhu Ziyang harrumphed disdainfully. However, her gaze was still fixated on the package on Lin Cheng''s body, with a thoughtful expression on her face. When Lin Cheng noticed Bamboo Shoot''s gaze, his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this girl recognized this piece of black metal? Or could she have guessed that this black metal block was a treasure from the immortal tomb? Thinking of this, Lin Cheng took off his backpack and began to take off his clothes. Zhu Ziyang''s face reddened as he hurriedly turned his head away and spat: "Shameless little thief, what, what are you trying to do?!" "Didn''t you see that? I''m taking off my clothes!" Lin Cheng chuckled. "Pui!" Who saw it!? " The bamboo stick was shy and angry. Lin Cheng quickly took off his outer robe and tied the bag over his shoulder. He then placed the black metal piece close to his chest and put on his clothes. Then, he walked to the tree opposite him and sat down to rest. At this moment, Bamboo Raise''s body twisted a little before standing up using the tree to support it. Then, she turned around and walked into the depths of the forest. Lin Cheng glanced at her but ignored her. If Bamboo Knot wanted to escape, he naturally wouldn''t stop him. He had never planned to bring Bamboo Hill along. It would be better if she left, and it would be even less trouble for Lin City. Contrary to Lin City''s expectations, after half an incense''s time, the bamboo stick had returned. Lin Cheng glanced at her and immediately understood what she was going to do. The clothes that were originally a bit messy on Zhu Ziyang''s body became a lot more tidy. His leather armor had also been adjusted, and his messy hair had also been tied up. Lin Cheng guessed that this girl might have brought them to make things easier for him. Night fell. Lin City easily hunted a wild rabbit. After it was roasted over the fire, it was chopped into small pieces and wrapped in a large leaf and placed in front of Bamboo Hill. "He actually used my dagger to hunt, and even cut meat ¡­" Zhu Ziyang protested in dissatisfaction. Seeing that it was of no use, she kept quiet out of anger. However, when she opened up the leaf and saw the sliced pieces of meat, she was slightly startled. She looked at Lin Cheng with a complicated expression and realized that this little thief was gulping down the meat. She couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. Very soon, Bamboo Fork didn''t have the time to despise Lin City. She had been placed on the horse''s back for a whole day, and was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. She quickly picked up the pieces of roasted meat and began to eat. At night. Lin Cheng sat cross-legged under the tree, holding a spirit stone in his hand. This was the first time he used spirit stones to cultivate, and he felt a faint sense of anticipation. With the help of the pills and the amazing speed at which the Heaven''s Divination technique absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, his cultivation speed had already reached a high level. Now, if he added in spirit stones, how much could his cultivation speed increase? As the Sky Spill Mystical Technique began to operate, Lin Cheng suddenly felt as if the spirit stone in his hand had a life of its own, and an icy cold feeling quickly gushed into his body. Spiritual Qi? He knew that this ice current should be the pure and rich Spiritual Energy of the Spirit Stones. As soon as this ice current entered his body, it quickly flowed through his meridians under the guidance of the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique, and washed over and over again to nourish his meridians. Lin City immediately became enlivened. "What a pure energy!" Lin City was pleasantly surprised. As the icy current flowed through his body, he felt much more energetic, much better than when he was absorbing heaven and earth origin energy from the outside world. The moment he was distracted, the flow of ice disappeared quickly. He quickly calmed himself down and continued to operate the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique as he eagerly absorbed the spirit energy from the spirit stones. Not far away, Bamboo Ox was also sitting under a big tree. Its big eyes were fixed on Lin City, which was currently cultivating, and its little canines were grinding from time to time. "Damned little thief, you actually dared to feed poison to me, my lady! Truly black-hearted!" Looking at Lin City''s investment in training, she couldn''t help but think to herself, "If I take this opportunity to make a move, I''ll definitely be able to capture the little thief. When the time comes, I''ll feed him poison and tie him on a horse for a day. No, it''ll bumpy for at least two days. Thinking of this, her beautiful face slightly blushed, then she immediately began to grit her teeth. Lin City had been riding on her horse for the whole day, and she felt as if her entire body was going to fall apart. What was most hateful was that Lin City did not even give her any convenient time during this entire day, and she was too embarrassed to open her mouth. He imagined how he would torture Lin Cheng after capturing him. His eyes lit up. But soon, Bamboo Formations'' momentum faltered again. She remembered that she had eaten poison, and Lin City had said that if she didn''t circulate her energy, then she would be fine. Once she did, the terrifying consequences ¡­ "Maybe he''s trying to trick me!" Bamboo Shoot hesitated. "But ¡­" "What if it''s true?" Thinking about how Lin City had actually put her short sword into her storage bag, she became even more furious. If she had the short sword in her hand, even if she didn''t circulate her energy, she would still be able to capture Lin Cheng. As long as he placed the sharp dagger on Lin City''s neck, he would definitely be scared shitless! "How about... Just give it a try! " Zhu Ziyang took a deep breath and stealthily activated his mystical arts, wanting to see if Lin City was lying to her. Suddenly! A slight pricking pain suddenly came from her body. Zhui Ziquan was so frightened that her face paled and she quickly gave up using her profound arts. Her face was pale as she said, "I''m finished, I''ve been poisoned by that damned little thief. What he said is all true ¡­" "What should I do? If I were to circulate my Qi, would it cause my entire body to fester and I would die ¡­" C33 In the forest, the mottled moonlight shone through the gaps between the leaves and fell onto the ground, causing Bamboo Lover''s pretty face to turn even more pale. She pursed her lips so tightly that she was about to cry. Ever since she had dispelled the mystical skill, the piercing pain in her meridians had immediately disappeared. However, her heart had actually become anxious. "Will my circulation activate the poison? Then, will the poison show itself ¡­" "His entire body is festering, he''ll become a terrifying monster ¡­" The more Zhu Zi thought about it, the more scared he became. Finally, he couldn''t help but shout out, "Little thief! Sigh! Little thief, stop cultivating! " However, Lin Cheng had no reaction at all. Zhu Zi bit her lips and made up her mind. She stood up and walked towards Lin City. "Hu!" At this moment, Lin Cheng''s palms suddenly changed positions. He placed his hands together and the spirit stones in his hands immediately turned into dust. Seeing this scene, Zhu Ziyang immediately stopped in her tracks. She was on the verge of going crazy. Lin City''s posture was extremely familiar to her; it was clearly a posture only someone who wanted to open up their meridians. "This little thief is actually about to break through at this time!" "If I disturb him at this time, maybe he''ll start practicing Qi deviation, maybe even damage his foundation ¡­" Zhu Ziquan was about to go crazy. But what should I do? " Lin City was indeed at the critical point of its breakthrough. He did not want to break through to the next realm, but wanted to open up his meridians. The spiritual energy contained within these Spirit Stones was simply too pure. That kind of pure energy made Lin Cheng feel as if he had eaten a miraculous elixir, and his entire body was filled with power. The only thing he regretted was that the spiritual energy from the spirit stone had entered his body and circulated within his meridians. After a full cycle, the ice-cold, comfortable feeling gradually disappeared. Lin City knew that this was because his cultivation was too low and his dantian had yet to evolve into a Dan Sea. Although his body could hold spirit energy, it was unable to store spirit energy. The spiritual energy within the spirit stone circulated within his body for a full cycle, nourishing his flesh and meridians, improving his physique. However, other than this, he could not absorb it directly. This feeling was similar to when he was still at the Heaven Life and Death Pulse in his previous life. He cultivated profound arts, and the heaven and earth origin energy circled around his body once before quickly disappearing without a trace. Right now, he was absorbing spiritual energy from the spirit stones, and the result was the same. But the difference was, Lin Cheng discovered that after circulating his spiritual energy within his body, his flesh and meridians received a rare nourishment, and he could even clearly feel that the toughness and strength of his meridians, tendons and bones had greatly increased. Moreover, the elemental energy within his body was much purer. This was because pure spiritual energy had eliminated many impurities from his body. Lin Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Since his meridians were tougher and his elemental energy was purer, if he took the opportunity to break into his meridians, he might be able to open another meridian. Therefore, Lin City started to frantically absorb spiritual energy. When a spiritual stone in his hand turned into dust, he immediately started to open his meridians. With his will, he directed his spirit energy towards one of the unconnected meridian pulses. Boom! Lin Cheng only felt a dull sound in his body, and a heart-wrenching pain almost caused him to lose control of his mind. He hurriedly calmed himself down as he groaned in his heart. After absorbing the spirit energy from the spirit stones, his elemental energy had become purer and his meridians had become tougher. But now, he discovered that the difficulty of opening his meridians had increased. Even though he was already used to the pain of opening his meridians, Lin Cheng found it hard to endure. However, his greatest strength was his tenacious character. After slightly relaxing, he tried again. "Pfft!" He worked hard time and time again, and when a new meridian was opened, Lin Cheng''s whole body was drenched in cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of a pool of water. However, Lin Cheng was surprised to find that after the meridians were opened, the pain immediately disappeared. The pure elemental energy was rapidly repairing his broken meridians. He did not feel any pain, instead, he felt comfortable all over. "It''s the effect of the spiritual energy!" Lin Cheng immediately understood what was going on. It must be because there were still traces of spiritual energy left in his body, which was why the pain disappeared so quickly. The use of these Spirit Stones was extraordinary! Lin Cheng was overjoyed, after which he gritted his teeth, "Since that''s the case, I shall do it in one go and continue my cultivation." After another spirit stone appeared in his hand, he once again immersed himself in cultivation. Boom! Another meridian was opened. Lin Cheng screamed in his heart, "Twenty pieces! Not counting the twelve innate true meridians, I''ve already opened eight! If I continue to cultivate at this speed, I will be able to condense my meridians within a year. This means that my talent isn''t bad! " Excited, Lin Cheng continued to direct the circulation of his elemental energy and began to repair the newly opened meridians. The moment his meridians were repaired, a strong wave of elemental energy spread out from Lin City''s body, causing Bamboo Gou, who was stamping not far away, to be stunned. "This elemental energy fluctuation ¡­" "So powerful!" Zhu Ziyang was stunned. "This guy, how many meridians has he actually opened?" Why does this guy have such strong waves of power that only an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm can produce? " But soon her face broke, and she said to herself: "Bad luck! "The stronger this guy is, the slimmer my chance for revenge is. AHH ¡­ About two hours later, Lin Cheng exited his cultivation state. He then slowly opened his eyes as a glint of light flickered within. "The ninth level of the Rebirth Realm!" "He''s only one step away from the Arterial Circulation Realm!" Since his rebirth, in just a few months, he had broken through from the third level of the body transformation realm all the way to the peak of the ninth level! At this point, he could already be considered half an expert! "With spirit stones in hand, I''ll break into the Arterial Circulation Realm, just around the corner!" Lin Cheng looked at the fine powder in front of him. He had used up two spirit stones, yet the effect was extremely shocking. "Spirit stones, they really are heaven and earth treasures. If I could obtain a spirit stone vein ¡­" Lin City could not help but think of the Chu Clan, they actually had a vein, if it was not known, in the future, the Chu Clan would definitely produce countless experts. "We have to snatch it!" Lin Cheng secretly made up his mind. He did not have any burdens in his heart when he robbed the Chu Clan. "Sigh!" A voice suddenly interrupted Lin Cheng''s daydreams and thoughts. He turned around and saw Zhu Ziyang standing not far away, looking at him with a strange expression. Lin Cheng immediately retracted his smile and asked, "What do you want?" Zhuzi bit her lips, hesitated for a moment, then said, "About that ¡­" I just accidentally activated my profound art a moment ago, would I have gotten infected by the poison? " "The use of mystical skill?" Lin Cheng was startled, and then he snorted: "Did you accidentally circulate your profound arts? "I think, you''re planning to sneak attack me while I''m cultivating, right?" Bamboo Shoot was seen through, and immediately stomped his foot and snorted: "So what, who let a shameless little thief like you treat me like that! Hurry up and cure me, if I get infected, I will die together with you! " Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Zhu Ziyang acting so shamelessly. "Little thief, what are you looking at!" The bamboo stick that was being stared at by Lin Cheng was unable to stop itself from hanging on his face, and he glared at him in embarrassment. Lin City was even more dazed for a moment. The shameless and angry look that Zhu Ziyang had on his face was filled with an indescribable charm. Bamboo Gou saw that Lin City was still staring at her and blushed. She shouted, "Have you never seen a girl as beautiful as me? "I''ll dig out your eyes again!" "This girl will definitely become a calamity in the future!" Lin Cheng muttered to himself and laughed, hiding the embarrassment on his face. However, he was secretly ashamed in his heart. When he looked at that bamboo stick, he actually felt a little strange. "Come here, I''ll check for you." Lin Cheng said with a dry cough. "Humph!" Bamboo was humphed and quickly walked over. Lin Cheng''s fingers rested on her wrist for a moment, then he said, "Fortunately, there weren''t too many injuries. However, if you don''t listen to my warning next time and forcefully use your martial arts to attack me, don''t blame me for leaving you behind." "Who asked you to poison me, you shameless little thief!" Lin Cheng glanced at her and said, "If you promise not to follow me, and if you don''t send anyone to kill me, I''ll give you the antidote right now. From now on, we''ll each walk our own paths, how about it?" Now that he had reached the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm, his strength had increased tremendously and he was no longer afraid of being hunted down by Zhu Ziyang. Bamboo Shoot was stunned, and then humphed, "No! You were the one who brought me here, and you promised to send me to the central region. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned. This girl clearly hated him to death, yet she was unwilling to leave. Previously, she was just worried that if she was thrown into the wilderness, she would be eaten by wild beasts or encounter someone with ill intentions. However, he had already promised her that he would cure her of the poison, yet she still refused to leave. This confused Lin City. "However, I still need the antidote!" Zhuzi then said, "Immediately cure me of the poison!" "If you want to follow me, then don''t even think about getting the antidote." Earlier, this girl wanted to sneak attack him. If he gave her the antidote, wouldn''t he have to be on his guard against her at all times? "You ¡­" "When we reach the central region, I will naturally cure your poison!" After Lin Cheng said this, he ignored her and left her to grind her teeth in anger. In the end, Lin City couldn''t bear it any longer and pulled the bamboo up to the tree. He found a thick branch and laid it down, then went to another branch. "Sigh!" Zhu Ziyang suddenly looked at him and asked, "How many meridians did you open when you made your breakthrough?" Lin Cheng glanced at her and asked, "Twenty meridians? Is there a problem?" "What?" Bamboo Shoot sat up suddenly and almost fell off the branch. She was so shocked that she quickly grabbed the vines, "Twenty? Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue? Why didn''t you say that you are an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm! " Lin Cheng said, "It''s only twenty meridians. I don''t even feel embarrassed about it. Why are you reacting so dramatically?" "Just 20 meridians?" "Shame?" Zhu Ziyang looked at him strangely, "If you want to show off, just say so!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but ask, "What do you mean? Is there something wrong with my training? " C34 "Do you really not know, or are you just showing off?" Zhu Zifu looked suspiciously at Lin City. Lin Cheng asked, "Is there really something wrong? Is there a problem with my cultivation? " "You''ve always been cultivating by yourself, and no one has ever taught you?" Zhu Zifu asked. "I''ve heard other experts talk about the problem of cultivation, but no one taught me in detail." Lin Cheng calmly said. "No wonder." "You unorthodox little martial artist, it would be strange if someone could teach you ¡­" This can be considered a dumb person''s luck! " Lin Cheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. If this girl didn''t mock him, he wouldn''t feel comfortable, "What''s going on? If you''re not willing to tell me, I''m going to rest." "Humph!" Seeing that you''re begging me, I''ll tell you then. " Zhu Ziquan said, "Do you know what it means to open 20 meridians?" Lin Cheng thought to himself, "When did I ask you for help?" But he was too lazy to argue with Zhu Ziyang. Instead, he was more concerned with the issue of cultivation. He couldn''t help but ask, "What does it mean?" Zhu Ziyang replied, "If you have really opened twenty of your meridians, then you should be an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm and at least a master of the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm!" Lin Cheng was stunned, "Arterial Circulation Realm?" How was this possible! I haven''t even formed a single chakra yet! " "That''s why I said you''re a fool and have good luck!" Bamboo''s mouth twitched. "You are just a random little martial artist. Without anyone to teach you, you only know how to practice hard. You actually managed to build such a solid foundation ¡­" Let''s put it this way, the main meridians of the human body, you know? " Lin Cheng ignored her attitude and nodded, "Understood." "Since you know, then you can understand my words." She was really afraid that this unorthodox little martial artist had blindly groped his way through cultivation and had even failed to understand the meridians in the human body. "When a human is born, the twelve meridians are already cleared, and the twelve meridians are the first obstacles in the path of cultivation, which is also the beginning of cultivation!" Lin Cheng nodded slightly. He knew all of this. "Every cultivator has their own cultivation technique. Let''s not talk about this for now." However, when everyone cultivates, including those who have stepped into the Immortal Path, they have to first open up their meridians, making the Yuan Power in their bodies more pure and dense, before they can improve their strength. " Zhu Ziyang replied, "However, training is like moving against the flow. Opening the meridians is extremely difficult, which is why there are different realms. There are two great realms, the Ezekiel realm and the Arterial Circulation Realm!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I know about this as well. I''m also training in the same way. Is there a problem with that?" "You know? Then, do you know that the two great realms of the Strangling Body Realm and the Pulse Wheel Realm actually correspond to these thirty-six meridians? " Zhu Ziyang snorted disdainfully, saying, "According to the conclusions of millions of years ago, we have roughly unified the human cultivation system. First, we need to refine our body, then we need to condense our chakras. Every two meridians correspond to a small realm ¡­" "What?" When Lin Cheng heard this, he could not help but be stunned, "There''s actually such a theory? How come I''ve never heard of it? " He only knew that after the new meridian was opened, the amount of spirit energy his body could contain would rise sharply and his meridians would become stronger and tougher. This way, his strength would naturally increase. However, this was the first time he had heard of two meridians corresponding to a small realm. This was because the distinction between the realms of martial practitioners was determined by the level of refinement of the fleshly body. For example, the symbol of the first level of the Body Refinement Realm was to draw elemental energy into the body. It could generate elemental energy within the body and could sense elemental energy waves from the outside. It could be considered the first level. His gaze was like lightning, and his breath was like a rainbow. This was the sign of the fourth stage. The blood and Qi rushed to the top, reaching a tremendous amount of strength. This was the sign of the eighth level of the Rebirth Realm. The realm of Pulse Wheel also had its own criteria. Of course, it was related to the meridians, as well as the number of chakras a martial artist could condense in their meridians. However, Lin City found the idea of Bamboo Shoot rather novel. Bamboo perked up, "That''s why I said you''re a bumpkin!" Lin Cheng: "¡­" He shook his head helplessly and asked, "What you said is not right. People are born with twelve meridians, so if two meridians correspond to a small realm, then that person should be at the sixth level of the body transformation realm, right?" "Oh my god!" "How did I meet such a stupid person, and how did I end up in his hands ¡­" Bamboo stick held his forehead and sighed. Lin Cheng forced out a smile. "Am I wrong?" Zhu Ziyang looked at him angrily, "Don''t you know that you don''t need to open your meridians when you start to cultivate? You can only use the cultivation method to temper your body and refine it to a firm enough degree. Naturally, you will be on the path of cultivation!" Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment before he broke out in a cold sweat. Zhu Zifu was absolutely right. He was really too stupid. From the moment a warrior started cultivating, he had started on the road of cultivation. At the beginning, he would operate the Mysterious Technique to absorb heaven and earth origin energy, and then circulate it through the Twelve Channels. By nourishing the body with elemental energy, tempering the body, tempering the flesh, strengthening the bones, and so forth, one''s strength would increase step by step. Indeed, opening the meridians was unnecessary in the early stages! "Go on." Lin Cheng realized that Bamboo Shoot''s words made sense, and his attitude immediately became much more sincere. "You''ve figured it out?" Bamboo shoots him a sidelong glance. Lin Cheng nodded his head and smiled, "I understand. 36 meridians correspond to the 18 small realms of the body and the pulse wheel realms." "That''s right, so as long as an ordinary martial artist does the right thing in training their body, and their profound arts aren''t too bad, it wouldn''t be hard for them to reach the sixth level of the Body Reaching Realm." Zhu Ziyang said, "However, from the seventh layer onwards, one''s meridians will have to be opened. However, many people do not know that the most difficult aspect is not the opening of the meridians, but how to suppress the fact that the meridians have been opened!" "Compressed Realm?" Lin Chen was a little confused, "Didn''t you say that two meridians would correspond to a small realm? How can I suppress it? " Bamboo stick held his forehead and sighed, "Did you listen to me carefully? I mean, basically... Basically, two meridians correspond to a small realm. This is only a general rule and it does not have to be that strict, do you understand? " Lin Cheng was stunned. "It''s not a strict division?" Wasn''t this the same as not saying anything? Zhu Ziyang helplessly explained, "What I''m telling you right now is a technique summed up by our predecessors. However, it''s not a strict division of realms. Otherwise, how would it be possible to suppress those realms?" Lin City was suddenly enlightened. He took a glance at Zhu Ziyang. Everything that she had said was something he had never heard of before. He immediately realized that the suppressive realm that Zhu Ziyang was talking about would very likely be of great help to his future cultivation. Thus, he listened attentively to her words. "You should understand how many meridians you have opened within your body and when they will open will have a great impact on your strength. Simply put, meridians and dantian are the foundation of a martial artist!" Bamboo Shoot said, "The majority of martial artists follow this rule, every time they open up one or two meridians, their strength increases by a tiny bit, which is almost a small realm. Of course, this is also related to their talent, those with extraordinary talent can only open two meridians and break through continuously ¡­" "But, this is not a brilliant cultivation method! It can only be said to be mediocre. It''s just a matter of time! " Bamboo''s lips curled upwards. Lin Cheng pondered for a moment. That was indeed the case. Most people practiced this kind of training step, including him. Previously, he had also considered it this way. Even the warriors he had known in his previous life also practiced the same way. But to Zhu Ziyang, this was just the most ordinary method? "Then, what is a brilliant cultivation method?" Lin Cheng curiously asked. "About this ¡­" Bamboo tilted its head and squinted at Lin Cheng. However, when she saw Lin City turning to look around, she instantly snorted in anger as she muttered the shameless little scum in her mouth. But in the end, she could only dejectedly say, "Alright, alright, I''ll say it, alright? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have said it. If it fell into your hands, I''d really be doomed for eight lifetimes ¡­" Lin Cheng tried his best to hold back his laughter as he replied with a scowl, "Then, be honest!" Zhuangzi glared fiercely at him, as if this was the only way to vent her anger. Then, she snorted and slowly spoke. The truly brilliant method of cultivation is to go all out to open up more meridians in the shortest amount of time, starting from the sixth level of the Rejuvenation Realm, regardless of what kind of profound art or combat skill you cultivate! "Before we break through to the Danhai stage, our dantian is more than enough. The biggest limitation we have now is whether we can open enough meridians, and whether our meridians are tough enough and strong enough!" "The earlier you open up all of your meridians, the stronger you will be in the future. If you can open up all of your meridians at the Mid Arterial Circulation Realm, your talent would be considered excellent." "If you can open up all of your meridians at the early stages of the Arterial Circulation Realm, you can be considered a genius. However, if you can open up all of your meridians at the Arterial Circulation Realm ¡­" "Then you are absolutely a one in a thousand, or even a one in ten thousand!" Lin City''s entire body shuddered. He finally understood what Zhu Ziyang meant! With enough energy in his dantian, the more energy there was to open up in his meridians, the thicker the elemental energy in his body would be. In the future, his strength would increase at a faster rate. If it was said that the martial artist was able to open all his meridians at the seventh level of the Rebirth Realm, then it could be imagined just how shocking a martial artist''s Origin Energy would be at that time! Others used twelve meridians to circulate elemental energy, but a genius could use fifteen, eighteen, or even more meridians. With Yuan Power at such an astonishing level, how much nourishing would the body be? That was simply heaven defying! At that time, even with his normal cultivation, it would be enough to cause his body''s tenacity to rapidly increase. Not only that, it would also increase dramatically! If this was really the case, he would be able to challenge an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm even when he was only in the Manipulation Realm! One had to know that an expert in the Arterial Circulation Realm did not mean that all the meridians in his body had been opened. Rather, when his body''s strength reached a certain level, it would naturally raise his cultivation realm. Thus, many martial artists, even though they had reached the Arterial Circulation Realm, would still be able to condense more chakras while opening up the rest of their meridians. However, if one could open as many meridians as possible before the Arterial Circulation Realm, the only thing that was inferior to an Arterial Circulation Realm expert was the chakra that could absorb the Yuan Qi from heaven and earth. If he did not consider the recovery rate, it would only last for a short period of time, and he would be able to defeat an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm while surpassing his cultivation level. That was an absolute possibility! For a time, Lin Cheng was full of excitement and admiration. C35 "From opening up the meridians to the elemental energy within the body becoming richer and nourishing the body, this process requires a certain amount of time and is not something that can be done overnight." Bamboo Tooth said as he looked at Lin Cheng''s excited expression. "You''re only at the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm, but you''ve already opened twenty meridians. According to the cultivation speed of the vast majority of the people, you should be around the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm right now, which means that the speed of opening your meridians is faster than your realm. This is the so-called suppression realm!" "You can imagine how much stronger you will be when you reach the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, compared to those martial artists who have risen up according to the rules!" "That''s right!" Lin Cheng suddenly nodded his head and cheerfully said: "Just the thickness of the Yuan Power is not on the same level!" A martial artist at the Body Reaching Realm could open as many meridians as a martial artist at the Arterial Circulation Realm. Even a fool would know what this meant! A level higher challenge! Unless the martial artists of the Arterial Circulation Realm relied on the meridians in their bodies to absorb the heaven and earth origin energy from the surroundings. Only by constantly wasting it away with the martial artists of the Flowing Tree Body Realm would they have a chance of victory. But what if both of them were at the Arterial Circulation Realm? Unless there was a massive gap in combat skills, otherwise, a martial artist with more open meridians would be able to easily defeat a martial artist with fewer open meridians! "Since humans are born with twelve true meridians, this kind of cultivation should start from the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm. You''ve already done quite well!" However, he had to admit that this shameless little thief, this little bumpkin, his luck was quite good. He had accidentally been able to increase the speed at which his meridians were opened beyond the boundary of the cultivation world. This was an unimaginable benefit for his future cultivation! In addition to this, Zhu Ziyang also had a little admiration for Lin City. As a martial artist, she also knew that when one opened up their meridians, there would be a great deal of pain! Without enough perseverance, it would be better not to even think about using this method to suppress one''s cultivation level. It would be better to dream about it! "Pui!" I don''t admire him at all. No matter how lucky he is, he''s still a shameless little thief! " Thinking about how she was still ''poisoned'', Zhu Zifu started to grind her little canines while staring at Lin Cheng. Lin City lay motionless on the tree branch. In his mind, he meticulously compared and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the training method that Zhu Ziyang had mentioned. In the end, he confirmed that this kind of training method was indeed extraordinary! Or to be more precise, this was not a cultivation method, but a cultivation method. To solidify one''s foundation and build up one''s foundation! If one had to say what the drawback was, it was that these continuous attacks on the meridians were very risky. If one was too reckless, it was very likely that there would be irreparable damage to the body, causing damage to the foundation. Unless they had heavenly materials or enough medicinal pills to assist them. Lin City also roughly knew why this cultivation method wasn''t spread out, or perhaps it wasn''t so common. The risks were great on one hand, and more importantly, just the heavenly materials and earthly treasures as well as the massive amount of supporting pills were absolutely not something that an ordinary martial artist could take out! Even a clan like the Lin Clan of Dongluo City would not be able to withstand such consumption! Moreover, even with heavenly materials and pills, a martial artist''s own perseverance, talent, and cultivation methods were important factors. When all these conditions were combined, there were very few people who could use this method to cultivate. "I don''t have any treasures, but supporting pills are way too easy for me!" Lin Cheng abruptly sat up. "Right now, I''m already at the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm. It won''t be long before I condense my pulse wheel. Time is of the essence, I have to suppress my cultivation realm!" Thinking of this, he immediately jumped down the big tree. Zhu Ziyang was shocked, "Little thief, where are you going?" "Cultivate!" He was already under the tree. "Sigh!" Zhu Ziquan quickly said, "This kind of cultivation method is risky. If we don''t have a large number of supporting pills and experts guiding us from the side, our foundation will be damaged ¡­" Lin Chen said, "I know!" Bamboo Form anxiously said, "What if you cripple my body and cause me to be poisoned?" "¡­" Lin Cheng staggered and nearly fell to the ground. He thought that this girl had discovered his kindness and started to care about him. So it turned out that she was worried about the poison in her body. Ignoring Zhu Ziyang, Lin Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground and immediately began cultivating. As for pills, his storage bag had at least ten bottles of Triple Treasured Pellets and five bottles of Returning Energy Pellets. No matter how bad it was, there were still some pills from the Chu Clan. Although they were no different from trash in Lin City''s eyes, they could still be used. Lin Cheng entered a state of cultivation and began to circulate the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique, preparing to break through his meridians. "The things I said, they shouldn''t be enough to provoke this little thief, right?" Seeing Lin City cultivate so swiftly and decisively, Bamboo Hill couldn''t help but be stunned. "This idiot, he''s so reckless in his training, it''s really easy for him to become a cripple ¡­" I don''t want my body to rot and die! " Yet, what made Zhui Ziquan even more dumbstruck was what happened afterwards. For the rest of the day, Lin City travelled with her during the daytime. At night, Lin City cultivated all night. Even when they were resting and eating, Lin City would whisper to each other about cultivation, as if they were possessed. But gradually, Bamboo Hill also began to feel a sliver of admiration for Lin City. This kind of crazy cultivation, this kind of perseverance, even if it was some martial arts fanatic, was only mediocre! Every few days, Lin City would show a painful expression. Zhu Ziquan knew that he was trying to break through his meridians, but he did not succeed, which was why he was in pain. Gradually, there was even a faint trace of expectation in Bamboo Shoot, hoping that Lin City could break through as soon as possible. However, very soon, her anticipation and worry would be completely dispersed by the fact that she had been ''poisoned''. She couldn''t help but clench her teeth as she looked at Lin City. Boom! Suddenly, Lin Cheng''s body emitted intense elemental energy waves. Bamboo Shoot was delighted. He succeeded in breaking through? When Lin Cheng opened his eyes, he saw Zhu Ziyang staring at him, a trace of concern and faint worry in her eyes. Was this girl worrying about him? He couldn''t help but feel his heart warm up. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Bamboo Knot let out a sigh of relief. "Not bad!" "I''m really afraid that you will become a cripple while I am unable to cure you of my poison!" Lin Cheng''s expression froze as he thought to himself, "An illusion, that must have been an illusion!" On the seventeenth day, Lin City had successfully broken through the barrier and opened up two of its meridians. On the twenty-fifth day, he would make another attempt. Half a month later, Lin City used up the third spirit stone and opened up four meridians in one night! When his meridians were opened, his entire body was soaked in cold sweat, but his eyes were shining brightly, as if he possessed a terrifying power. At this point, Lin City had opened up a total of 30 meridians, and there were only six that remained, allowing him to connect to his entire body. The way Zhu Ziyang looked at him had become somewhat peculiar. The way he was addressed had changed from the previous'' shameless little thief ''to the current'' perverted little thief ''! Both of them were not good names! According to Zhu Zifu, from what she knew, anyone who could open 30 meridians before the Arterial Circulation Realm was an absolute genius. This was because the suppression boundary could not be suppressed indefinitely. If one''s strength reached yet failed to condense the Pulse Wheel, it would also have an impact on one''s future cultivation. One had to grasp a certain degree of speed in this process. It could be said that the cultivation method to suppress one''s cultivation level was to compete with time. Time here referred to the time required to increase the cultivation level of the physical body. As such, the term ''bamboo'' also indirectly meant that Lin City was an extraordinary genius! Of course, Zhu Ziyang naturally would not admit it. However, what made Lin City a little proud was that when Zhu Zifu looked at him now, she no longer looked as if she was looking at a bumpkin. Instead, there was a little bit of admiration in her eyes. This made Lin City feel extremely comfortable, even more so than when he had opened up two of his meridians! Sometimes, Lin City would secretly smile bitterly. In his previous life, as the Medicine King, what kind of worshipful gaze had he not seen before? Yet now, she was so proud because of Bamboo Shoot''s slightly admiring gaze. The more she lived, the more pleased she was with herself! However, along the way, Lin City and Zhu Ziquan had gotten to know each other better. He discovered that even though Zhu Ziyang was from a large clan, she did not have the delicate temperament of a young miss. She was not as unruly and unruly as he had imagined, and it was only because of a misunderstanding that the two of them had clashed. In reality, not only was Bamboo Hill not unruly, it was actually extremely intelligent. Along the way, Lin Cheng had heard a lot about cultivation from her, and he had benefited greatly from it. Lin City would also occasionally talk about what he had seen in his previous life, which opened Zhu Zifu''s eyes. In the end, the tension between the two of them no longer existed. Instead, they were like a pair of good friends. However, there was one thing that Lin Cheng couldn''t understand. Why did Zhu Ziyang run out here alone? There really were no Wen Family''s martial artists following him. He could tell that Zhu Zifu was definitely not a lady who came out out because of curiosity. Lin City had also asked this question, but Zhu Ziquan had not answered. Soon, Lin City dispelled his doubts. That was because the pills in his body were about to be consumed. More importantly, he was about to arrive at Yongan City! "Why don''t we go into the city? What are you doing here? " Zhu Ziquan asked curiously. From the relay stations ahead, they learned that Yongan City was only a few hundred miles ahead. If they hurried on their journey, they would be able to arrive there in a day. However, what made her feel strange was that Lin City wasn''t in a hurry to get there. Instead, they turned around and brought her up the mountain. C36 "I need to gather some ingredients to concoct the Congealed Rotation Pill!" Lin Cheng said. Zhu Ziyang heard this and could not help but mutter, "This freak is finally about to breakthrough to the Arterial Circulation Realm!" Even though he knew Lin City was about to break through to the Pulse Wheel Realm soon, seeing him open his meridians again and again before his qi, blood, and bones had reached their peak, Zhu Ziquan was so shocked that he was almost numb. Now that she heard Lin City was preparing to break through to the Arterial Circulation Realm, Zhu Ziquan seemed to have let out a long sigh of relief. If he stayed with such an abnormal person for too long, it would cause him to lose all will to fight! Lin City glanced at her and said, "You don''t have to worry. At most, in a few days, we''ll go to Yongan City, and then I''ll remove the poison from your body. With your talent, I''m afraid you won''t be slower than me in cultivation." From the examination of her meridians in Lin City, he knew that her talent was extraordinary. Even though Lin City had no cultivation experience and did not know how good her talent was, Lin City knew that she was definitely better than him. "You didn''t forget to treat my poison!" Zhu Zi rolled her eyes at him. Thinking of how this shameless little thief had pinched her with poison all the way here, she hated him so much that her teeth itched. "Let''s go." Lin Cheng smiled faintly. Boundless Forest! The moment they stepped into the forest, Lin City was slightly dazed. He was only here to pick the herbs. In fact, his true purpose was to come to Boundless Forest to take a look. That''s right! The mountain that Lin City brought along Bamboo Hill was the mountain range that belonged to the Boundless Forest. It stretched all the way to the vicinity of Yongan City. And in the depths of Boundless Forest, there was something that Forest City had been looking forward to for a long time ¡ª ¡ª Azure Flame! Although the azure flames were at the other end of the Boundless Forest, which was still hundreds or even thousands of miles away, Lin City was already feeling impatient and wanted to take a look inside the forest first. Because they were in the outer perimeter of the Boundless Forest, the two of them did not encounter any dangers. Occasionally, a few wild beasts would pass by, but they would not cause much harm to the two of them. On the other hand, there was an indiscernible leopard that had been easily killed by Lin City. To ordinary adventurers, this was a dangerous wild beast, but it was actually enough for two people to have a feast of barbecue! The Boundless Forest stretched for thousands of miles, and many of them contained heaven and earth treasures. Ordinary medicinal herbs were quite common, and Lin City had been harvesting for three whole days, almost filling up the remaining space in the storage bag. "Where are you going once we reach Yongan city?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "I want to go to the East Continent Academy." Zhu Ziyang said. Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. He had not thought that Zhu Ziyang would also want to go to the East Region Academy. He recalled Lu Yuanzi''s request and said, "Then we can continue to travel together." Bamboo Fork asked, "You''re also going to the East Continent Academy?" "That''s right. With your apothecary talent, entering the Eastern Region Academy will be an easy task." Lin Cheng shook his head, "I don''t want to join the East Continent Academy, but to look for someone." In his previous life, in order to be able to step onto the path of cultivation, he came to the East Continent Academy to register, but was instead humiliated by the teacher in charge of student recruitment. Right now, he had a great number of martial arts and combat skills in his mind, which could help him reach the Danhai Realm. Why would he need to go to the East State Academy and be restricted? Just as Lin Cheng wanted to explain, he suddenly heard voices in front of him. Immediately after, he saw a few people walking out from the forest. "Huh?" A surprised exclamation was heard, "What a beautiful woman!" Zhu Zi''s delicate eyebrows knitted together, and her face revealed a displeased expression. She was about to open her mouth to reprimand him, but Lin Cheng stopped her. "Don''t be angry, we''ll see what happens." He could already see that the few people walking out from the forest were being led by a well-dressed youth. Behind him were three burly men. It was obvious that these three people were the servants of a certain family''s young master. The youth''s gaze was fixed on the bamboo stick, his eyes revealing a lustful and evil look. "Young mistress, how should I address you?" The youngster smilingly asked as he looked at the bamboo stick. As he spoke, his gaze swept over Zhu Ziyang''s body. When he saw her curvaceous body, his eyes began to shine even more brightly. "Scram!" Bamboo''s face turned cold as he said coldly. The young man laughed out loud: "Little girl, in this Yongan city area, those who dare to make us, Di Changqing, scram have yet to be born! "Let me introduce myself. I am Di Changqing, the second young master of the Zhai Clan of Yongan City. If ¡­" "Scram!" Zhu Zifu let out a cold growl, interrupting Di Changqing. She was extremely disgusted with this kind of playboy. After being scolded twice in a row, Di Changqing''s face turned ugly, "Girl, looks like you didn''t hear what I just said!" Since you refuse the toast, I''ll have to let you have the forfeit! "Arrest that little girl and kill the men ¡­" Zhu Ziquan''s expression changed. He never thought that this Di Changqing would actually be so vicious that he would easily kill Lin Cheng! Swish! In a split-second, Lin Cheng who had been silent all this time suddenly made his move. A dazzling light flashed and appeared right in front of Di Changqing. A short sword with an incomparable murderous intent was approaching Di Changqing! Ah! Di Changqing was both frightened and furious. He let out a loud roar out of instinct, wanting to dodge subconsciously. However, the speed of that short sword was way too fast. He didn''t even have time to react as he could only watch the short sword pierce towards his throat. "Clang!" A metal clanging sound was heard. The short sword in Lin Cheng''s hand was about to pierce into Di Changqing''s throat, but was blocked by a long sword. At the same time, Di Changqing was also pulled back two or three meters by one of the grey-robed men standing next to him. Di Changqing had escaped from death. His face was pale, and there was a trace of unconcealable fear in his eyes. He looked at Lin Cheng in shock and anger. The other three men were also staring at Lin Cheng vigilantly, afraid that he would suddenly attack again. "Aren''t you being too vicious? It''s easy to use it as a killing move! " The man who saved Di Changqing was staring at Lin City with a gloomy face. "Scram!" Lin Cheng had not succeeded in his first move. He retrieved his dagger and pulled Zhu Ziyang back two steps. His expression was ice-cold as he said, "If you dare to provoke me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" He didn''t have the slightest intention of defending himself. Just now, Di Changqing had already shouted out that he wanted to catch Zhubing, and at the same time kill him. Of course, he had to make the first move. He could tell that the three burly men behind Di Changqing were all experts of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Although the elemental energy waves from their bodies were not too strong, they should only be at the first and second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. If they were to fight, Lin Cheng would not necessarily be afraid of them. After all, they had the advantage of numbers, so Lin City naturally had to make the first move. However, the sword attack he executed just now didn''t necessarily mean that he had to kill Di Changqing. "Kid, don''t think that you can be arrogant and despotic just because your sword art is good. It''s best not to be so arrogant, or else ¡­" Before the grey-robed man could finish his words, he was interrupted once again by Lin Cheng. "Either that, scram!" Lin Cheng''s gaze turned ice-cold, "We have to fight!" "Well said!" "You are too arrogant and despotic, and yet you still dare to hit me. You are too shameless!" The gray-clothed man stared at Lin City with a gloomy face. The other two warriors had already scattered to the left and right. They moved two steps forward without leaving a trace behind as they headed towards Lin City. However, they were not in a hurry to make a move. Lin City''s sword attack just now had been too fast, to the point that they felt their hearts palpitating. This caused them to be somewhat fearful of Lin City. "You step back first!" Lin Cheng whispered to Zhu Qiuyang. The two of them had traveled for several months and had already formed a tacit understanding. She immediately led her horse and backed off, leaving the battlefield to Lin City because she knew that staying here would only be a burden to Lin City. "Little bastard!" Di Changqing finally came back to his senses. Just now, he had been on the edge of life and death, and had been so scared that his soul had almost left his body. Now, he finally came back to his senses. He roared, "Zhai Pi, you three kill this little bastard for me! Also, don''t let that little bitch run away, I want her to be my slave, I will torture her to the point that she can''t live, and I can''t even beg for death! " Lin Cheng coldly stared at him, his eyes filled with killing intent. In his heart, he had already sentenced Di Changqing to death. Not only Di Changqing, but the three men in gray also had to die! Judging from Di Changqing''s actions, the Zhai Clan must have had a huge influence in Yongan city. Since they had already formed a huge enmity today, if they didn''t kill them now, it would be a big problem in the future. Lin City would not leave any hidden dangers for him! "Second Young Master, this person is not simple!" The grey-robed man was not in a hurry to make a move, but said to Di Changqing in a low voice. "What''s not simple? When he saw that you are already at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, could it be that you are afraid of him?! " Di Changqing yelled out with a twisted look on his face, "Kill him for me! Kill him immediately! " Lin Cheng was already at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm and was only one step away from the Pulse Wheel Realm. If he added Lin Cheng''s lightning-fast sword art, he would definitely need some effort to kill Lin City. Even though he was confident that he could get rid of Lin Cheng, a person with such a cultivation base at such a young age could very well have a background. If he were to rashly provoke such a powerful force, things would become troublesome. "What are you all waiting for? Kill him!" Di Changqing, seeing the three men in gray clothes not move for a long time, suddenly roared out in rage. The three of them looked at each other and nodded their heads in an indiscernible manner. "Move ¡­" "Shua!" Before the two words of ''move'' had even left his mouth, Lin Chen had already unleashed a sword attack! Elemental energy crazily circulated as the 30 meridians in his body rapidly circulated. Suddenly, an intense elemental energy fluctuation exploded from Lin Cheng''s body as it violently poured into the short sword in his hand. Beneath his feet were the Seven Stars Treading the Clouds! The long sword slashed out like lightning! The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber", deboning! Lin City''s target was the man closest to him. He was sure that the one who would attack him first would be him, so in the instant when his opponent was about to make a move, the man with the weakest defense also made his move! No one present could describe the feeling of this sword. Fast! It was like a bolt of lightning, moving to the extreme! Change... It was bizarre to the extreme! In the eyes of the burly man nearest to Lin City, it was as if a saber shadow had appeared, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. That was clearly a sword, why did it feel like a saber was slashing at him ¡­ "Pfft!" When an ice-cold feeling came from his heart, the man suddenly suffocated. There was disbelief in his eyes, "Good ¡­" Fast... Ruthless! " His chest, was already filled with eerie white bones. His heart was pierced through by the dagger. C37 One move! A Pulse Wheel Realm master had died under a sword! This sudden scene caused everyone present to be shocked. This was especially true for Di Changqing. He was waiting for his three retainers to slaughter Lin Cheng, then capture that little beauty and let him ravage her ¡­ He could not wait to pounce into the forest! However, in just an instant, he felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. An unbelievable scene appeared before his eyes. One of his retainers, a master at the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, was pierced through the heart by Lin Cheng, a young martial artist at the ninth level of the Body Reaching Realm! Even his sternum had been turned into bones! Looking at the white bones which still had traces of flesh and blood on it, Di Changqing was as dumb as a wooden chicken! The grey-robed man and the other expert were equally shocked. Even though they already knew that Lin City was an expert and was definitely not easy to deal with, they never thought that Lin City would actually kill one of their comrades in one move. It was simply unbelievable for a body transformation martial artist to kill a Pulse Wheel Realm master with a single move! This was not only the difference between two small realms. There was a huge gap between the two realms! The difference between their realms was like the difference between heaven and earth! How many martial artists would be unable to enter the realm of Pulse Wheel in their entire lives! And how many martial artists were able to kill their opponents across their cultivation realms? The two Pulse Rotation Stage masters were shocked. They had originally been prepared to make a move, but now they were forced to retract their attacks. When they looked at Lin Cheng, their eyes were filled with caution! Expert! That extremely stunning sword attack! That movement technique that was as fast as lightning! And ¡­ A strange sword technique that could slice through an opponent''s hand and turn them into bones! All of these made these two Arterial Circulation Realm experts realize that this young man in front of them who was only at the Embroidery realm was definitely not someone who could be judged by common sense. Just from that one strike just now, this person''s strength was absolutely not inferior to theirs! If they continued to be careless, the ones who would die today would most likely be them. Instead, it would be the little martial artist from the Rebirth Realm whom they had originally thought they had captured with ease! "Little thief, he ¡­" "So powerful!" Zhu Ziyang stood in the distance, his eyes wide open as he looked at the arena in astonishment. Lin Cheng had actually managed to kill a Pulse Wheel Realm master with a single slash. This was simply unbelievable! "This little thief, his strength grew so fast!" Zhu Ziquan could not help but sigh in amazement. She had personally witnessed Lin City''s strength increase, especially that crazy attack to the meridian channels. It was simply crazy. And the result, was just so shocking! "Kill him! Kill him! " Di Changqing recovered from his shock and started to crazily shout. He had also realized that Lin Cheng was a powerful warrior. Looking at the white bones of his underling on the ground, he felt a faint sense of fear in his heart. However, without waiting for the two Arterial Circulation Realm experts to make the first move, Lin Cheng attacked again. This time, his target was Di Changqing! Ah! Di Changqing yelled, "Stop him! Kill him! " The two powerful warriors of the Arterial Circulation Realm rushed towards Lin City. They would never let the city near Di Changqing. If anything happened to Di Changqing, even if they killed Lin Cheng, they would never have a good ending. Swish! Just as the two of them were about to block Lin City, Lin City suddenly turned around and changed the direction of their attacks. "Be careful!" The grey-robed man shouted. Lin City''s true target was actually another Pulse Wheel Realm expert! That expert also reacted. Seeing that Lin Cheng was already right in front of him with his sword, he let out a loud roar and raised his long blade to block. "Die!" Lin Chen gave a loud shout as he infused his soul force into his longsword and chopped down at the man''s head! Clang! A crisp sound rang out! In the next moment, that Arterial Circulation Realm expert''s long blade was actually cleaved in half by Lin Cheng''s short sword. In the blink of an eye, under the horrified gaze of the man, the short sword in Lin Cheng''s hand hacked down on his head! "Pfft!" A stream of blood appeared on the man''s forehead. Blood flowed down slowly from the wound. His body trembled as he glared at the man, as if he could not believe that his head was chopped off because his weapon was not strong enough! Lin Cheng sent the other party flying with a kick and chuckled, "Not even a single strike!" The grey-clothed man roared angrily, "Second brother! Little bastard, I''ll kill you! I want to avenge my brother! " Lin Cheng shouted, "Go take revenge in hell!" He launched another attack towards the grey-robed man, who roared and rushed towards Di Changqing, "Give me your blade!" The grey-robed man was enraged to the extreme. That companion of his had died because he had underestimated Lin Cheng''s strength, but his second brother had died because the weapon in his hands was inferior to Lin Cheng''s. After snatching the long blade from Di Changqing''s hands, the grey-robed man turned around and suddenly rushed towards Lin City, "Little bastard, hand over your life!" "Clang!" Clang! Clang! Clang! "Clang!" The two of them began to fight, the battle reaching the point of madness! Lin Cheng crazily urged the Yuan Power in his body. His eyes flickered with a brilliant light as he focused his attention. He waved the short sword in his hand and engaged the grey-robed man in a fierce battle. He knew that his own strength was not as good as the grey-robed man''s, especially since this grey-robed man was already a master of the Arterial Circulation Realm. He already had a certain number of chakras in his body and his recovery speed was much faster than his. Under his rage, the grey-clothed man also disregarded everything and wanted to kill Lin Cheng. He was confident that his Yuan Power was far greater than Lin Cheng, who was just a martial artist at the Qin level. Therefore, he firmly believed that he could kill Lin City. The two of them fought to their heart''s content! However, after a moment, the grey-robed man gradually became shocked. He discovered that the elemental energy within Lin City had not weakened much. It was still as robust as before. He roared angrily in his heart, ''Is this little bastard really at the Qin Body realm?'' Who was the one who condensed the meridian wheel!? What made the grey-robed man even more mad was that Lin Cheng''s movements were extremely strange and his speed was extremely fast. It was as if every step he took would allow him to arrive in front of him, making it impossible for him to rely on his speed and his saber arts to slash Lin City down. "Die!" After a long battle, the grey-clothed man immediately became anxious. He steeled his heart and fiercely hacked out a saber. Lin City raised his sword to block! Clang! The two swords clashed, and with a flick of Lin Cheng''s wrist, the short sword in his hand was sent flying. The grey-robed man was overjoyed. "Little bastard, look at you ¡­" However, before he could finish his words, he saw Lin Cheng''s speed increase explosively as both of his palms abruptly slammed out towards him. A malevolent expression appeared on his face as he brandished his saber in an attempt to slice off Lin Cheng''s arms. "Clang!" Lin Cheng''s palm landed on the saber blade, causing the grey-robed man''s body to tremble. He felt an immense force transmit through his body, causing his heart to tremble. What a tyrannical palm! However, at the same time, Lin City''s other hand dodged his long saber and struck out towards his abdomen. The grey-robed man was shocked and he also struck out with his palm. "Bam!" However, this time, the grey-robed man suddenly widened his eyes. He felt that not only was Lin Cheng''s palm immensely powerful, at the same time, a surge of extremely powerful Yuan Power instantly slammed into his body. He could not hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood. He clenched his teeth and kicked Lin Cheng away. Lin Cheng was sent flying and he also knelt on the ground. "Little thief!" Zhu Ziyang cried out in alarm and rushed towards Lin City without a care for anything else. Lin Cheng laid on the ground and shouted with great difficulty, "Don''t ¡­ "Come here!" Zhu Ziyang didn''t seem to care at all. Her face flushed red as she rushed forward at her fastest speed. Picking up her dagger, she thrust it towards the gray-robed man. "Shameless dog thief, die!" The grey-robed man had also suffered internal injuries and was barely able to defend himself. For a moment, he was forced to retreat slowly from the bamboo stick''s slaughter. "Swoosh!" Suddenly, a black shadow shot towards the grey-robed man. He was shocked. Subconsciously, he swung his blade to split apart the black shadow, only to discover that it was only a tree branch. The grey-robed man''s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his chest. The bamboo sword, at the moment when he was distracted, had pierced through his chest! "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" The grey-robed man let out a pained cry, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness and disbelief as he plopped down. Zhu Ziyang let out a breath of relief and turned around to see Lin Cheng limp on the ground. He had used the last bit of his soul force to shoot out a tree branch to interfere with the grey-robed man, but he had already lost consciousness. What made Zhu Ziyang even angrier was that the shameless Di Changqing had already arrived in front of Lin Cheng, and was about to kill him with a dagger. "Shameless bastard, stop!" Zhu Zifu roared out angrily and dashed towards Di Changqing. Only now did Di Changqing realize that one of his strongest subordinates had actually died, he instantly became incomparably terrified. With a loud shout, he turned around and ran. Originally, when he saw Lin City sent flying by the grey-robed man''s kick and how he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, he knew that the grey-robed man had won. However, he didn''t take the bamboo stick to heart at all. Because he could see that Zhu Ziyang was also a small martial artist at the Emperor''s Qi Jing realm, and that if Lin City was defeated, then Zhu Zifu would be even less able to beat the grey-robed man. Thus, he took the opportunity to kill Lin Cheng and then capture Zhu Ziyang. However, he had never imagined that in the blink of an eye, the grey-robed man would be dead! He was terrified to the extreme and wanted to escape crazily. However, he soon realized how wrong he was. The bamboo stick was much faster than him. In just a few breaths, it had caught up to him. The sharp dagger stabbed towards him. He was so scared that his soul left his body and he didn''t even have the courage to block. He rolled on the ground in fright, but was kicked away by Bamboo Shoot. "You''re at the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm!" Di Changqing screamed in fear. "Bam!" The next moment, he was overtaken by Zhu Ziyang, who then passed out from the kick. C38 Lin City seemed to have fallen into a dream. In his dreams, he seemed to have returned to his childhood, to be judged as the Heaven''s Life and Death Pulse, and to be discriminated against. When the other children of the clan had already begun to undress, he had no choice but to follow his parents and go out to do business for the clan. The profits he earned would be handed over to the clan to buy resources for the clan''s disciples to cultivate. Meanwhile, he and his parents could only live a life that was not much better than that of a servant''s. His parents had worked so hard that Lin City had become an orphan long ago. He left the family in anger and vowed to find a way to change the fate of the Heavenly Life and Death Veins and become a warrior. He traveled all over the Eastern Region, and almost crossed over the borders. In the end, he became the Medicine King of his generation. However, in the end, he was betrayed by his good friend Zuo Mu, Princess Anya, and others. He was reborn into a different person. Fortunately, he had regained his original name and the talent for cultivation. In this life, he would tread the path of Immortality and become a supreme expert! Tan Yulan''s pursuit, the Chu Family''s arrogance and domineering attitude, and Di Changqing''s brutality ¡­ Lin Cheng suddenly felt his heart tighten. Where was the bamboo stick? Could she have been captured by Di Changqing? "Di Changqing, if you dare to hurt Zhu Ziyang in the slightest, I will definitely slaughter you ten times over in the future!" A strong wave of anger rose up from Lin Cheng''s heart, "Zhu Ziyang may be weird, but she has a tough side to her. Once she is insulted, she will definitely not live ¡­" No! "Nothing should happen to Bamboo Fork!" Ah! Lin City wanted to look for Zhu Zifu, but he felt as if he had fallen into a swamp and was unable to move. "Little thief!" "Little thief!" A familiar voice called out softly. Bamboo stick? It was the girl''s voice! Lin Cheng abruptly opened his eyes and saw a familiar face and a pair of large eyes staring at him. Lin Cheng was about to get up, but he suddenly felt pain all over his body. His body went soft and he fell back down. "Giggle!" Zhu Zifu let out a breath of relief. When he saw Lin Cheng''s sorry state, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Little thief, did you lose your mind?" Lin Cheng glared at her, then turned to look around, only to realize that he was lying on the ground, not far away were a few corpses. He suddenly realised that these were the servants of Di Changqing in the outer perimeter of the Boundless Forest. "Hurry and help me up!" Lin Cheng hurriedly said, he realized that he was only dreaming, and couldn''t help but ask: "Where is Di Changqing? Are you okay? " Bamboo Fork snorted, "You''re already unconscious, so how can you take into account if I''m fine? "Little thief, I saved your life, and now you owe me two lives!" "Yes, yes, yes. It''s all thanks to you, Miss Zhu. I''ll remember your great kindness in my heart. Is this fine?" Lin Cheng helplessly shook his head. When he heard Zhu Ziyang''s tone, he knew that everything was fine. He couldn''t help but find it funny. "It''s done!" Zhu Ziquan nodded in satisfaction and helped Lin Cheng up. At this time, Lin Cheng also saw a man hanging upside down on a tree not far away. He seemed to have fainted. It was none other than Di Changqing. He had no time to think about this further. He quickly took out a Energy Recovery Pill from his storage pouch and swallowed it before closing his eyes and starting to cultivate. After the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, he slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of impure air. His body had recovered quite a bit as he said, "This Arterial Circulation Realm expert is indeed formidable. I can''t even withstand a single kick!" "He''s showing off again!" Zhu Zi curled her lips and said, "At that time, your elemental energy was almost depleted, so of course you wouldn''t be able to hold on. Earlier, you killed two Mystic realm experts in a row, what should you say?!" Lin Cheng chuckled, "That''s true!" When he thought about killing two Mystic realm experts earlier, he couldn''t help but perk up, "It''s all thanks to that suppression cultivation method you told me about. Otherwise, we would really be in for a ride of misfortune today." After fighting with the grey-robed man, Lin Cheng had truly experienced the benefits of opening up meridians as much as he could. The surging Yuan Power in his body was not much weaker than that of the grey-robed man, and with the combination of the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps and the < Sun Force Blade >, he had actually killed two Pulse Wheel Realm experts. If this was when he had just left Dongluo City, he would not even dare to think about it! Previously, he had madly rushed into his meridians without a care for anything else. After enduring so much pain, it was all worth it! Bamboo perked up, "Then you''re too abnormal!" Lin Cheng: "¡­" This girl, she had only been able to get along with him as a friend for the past half month, why was she ridiculing him now? That''s not right! Lin Cheng was stunned as he looked at Zhu Ziyang, only to see her pair of beautiful eyes staring at him with an indescribable expression. "You already know about it?!" Lin Cheng asked slowly. "What do I know? Why don''t I understand what you mean! " Zhu Ziyang snorted. Lin Cheng laughed. Earlier, he was only concerned with recovering and didn''t think too much about it. But now, he suddenly recalled that before he fainted, Bamboo Forcing was engaged in a fierce battle with the gray-clothed man. In other words, Bamboo Shooting Art could stimulate the elemental energy ¡­ In that case, she must have discovered the reason behind the ''deadly poison'' she was inflicted with. No wonder this girl kept using that kind of expression to stare at him. So she already understood! Laughing, Lin Cheng asked, "Since you already know that you weren''t poisoned, then why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill me and take the treasure from me?" "You still dare to say that!" Upon hearing these words, Bamboo Fork felt as if her tail had been stepped on. Her eyes widened in anger as she ruthlessly kicked out with her legs. Boom! * Lin Cheng was sent flying, crashing into a tree and sliding down. "Ugh!" He smiled bitterly and said, "I say, little girl, do you need to be so ruthless? Although I lied to you, I was forced to do so. Moreover, the pills you used, ordinary people would not be able to eat them even if they wanted to!" "Ruthless?" Zhu Ziqiao''s face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t wait to kill you! "Shameless little thief, you actually tricked me for such a long time, causing me to not even dare to cultivate, for fear of my entire body festering. I''m going to kill you!" The more she said, the angrier she got. In the end, she just grabbed onto Lin Cheng and started to madly punch and kick him like a female leopard. The pitiful Lin City had just barely recovered. The elemental energy within his body was more or less empty, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back against the berserk Zhu Ziquan. He was beaten like a small boat in a storm, incomparably miserable! By the time Bamboo Bend stopped, Lin City''s entire body was filled with footprints. Even on his face, which was green and red, there were a few footprints. "Humph!" Seeing Lin City''s sorry state, Zhu Zifu harrumphed coldly. Lin Cheng grimaced in pain and gasped, "Now it''s time to vent ¡­" "Hiss ¡­" "You''re too ruthless ¡­" Gritting his teeth, he got up and said with a wry smile, "At least I helped nourish your meridians. Those are medicinal ingredients that I found with great difficulty." "Say it again!" Bamboo shoot eyes wide again. When she thought about how she had been scammed for so long, she felt like her lungs were about to explode. She was afraid of the pain of her entire body festering and dying, and she wanted to beat this little thief to death right now! Lin City bitterly smiled. At that time, he didn''t know the purpose of Bamboo Shoot following him, and he wasn''t sure if the Wen Family''s martial practitioners were nearby. In order to suppress Bamboo Shoot, he specially refined a kind of pill that nourished the meridians, pretending to be a poison for Bamboo Shoot to consume. This kind of pill had an amazing effect of nourishing meridians. In his previous life, in order to change the fate of his meridians, he had searched for all kinds of pill recipes that could improve them. Although this kind of pill still had no effect on the Heaven''s Path of Life and Death, to a cultivator that was able to cultivate it, it was like a miracle medicine. However, this pill had a special characteristic. After consuming it, one had to rest and wait for the pill''s effects to be completely absorbed by the body. If one tried to forcefully circulate the Qi, not only would the efficacy be greatly reduced, but there would also be a slight stabbing pain in the meridians. It was precisely because of this characteristic that Lin Cheng successfully tricked Zhu Zifu. He already knew that Zhu Ziyang would be furious once he understood what was going to happen, so he planned to tell her the truth when he separated from her. If that happened, it would be too late no matter how furious she was. However, he had not expected that Bamboo Gou would actually understand in such a situation. He didn''t even have the ability to fight back, and in the end, he was beaten to such a state! After some time, Lin Cheng finally recovered a little. He stood up straight and asked with a wry smile, "Little girl, since you already know, why ¡­" "Why didn''t I kill you when you were unconscious and take away the treasure?" Zhu Zifu interrupted him. "That''s right!" Lin Cheng nodded. "You think I don''t want to?" Zhuzi glared at him and snorted, "I was just worried that no one would bring me out of Boundless Forest. Otherwise, you would have already turned into a dead dog!" Lin Cheng: "¡­" He shook his head with a smile. He knew that Zhu Ziyang was speaking in anger. If she really wanted to kill someone for their treasure, why would he worry about not having someone bring her out of Boundless Forest? Zhai Changqing, who was hanging in the air, had said that the Zhai Clan was extremely influential here. With Zhai Changqing leading the way, how could they worry about not being able to leave? Lin City could feel that the piece of black metal he tied to his chest did not move at all. That was to say, while he was unconscious, Zhu Ziyang had not even looked at it. Lin City could not help but recall the scene of him being kicked away by the grey-robed man. His eyes were bloodshot as he madly rushed towards the grey-robed man, carrying his short sword and going all out against the grey-robed man. As he looked at Bamboo Shoot''s charming face, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. "Shameless little thief, what are you looking at!" Upon seeing Lin Cheng''s gaze, Zhu Ziguo''s face turned red and he glared fiercely at him. However, Lin Cheng could not help but lift the corner of his mouth into a smile. In the end, he could not help but burst out laughing loudly. "Hahaha ¡­" Zhu Zifu seemed to see through his thoughts as he said shyly and angrily, "I''ll make you laugh. See if I can beat you to death, you shameless little thief!" "Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­" Lin City had once again turned into a sandbag, and a miserable shriek came from the forest. C39 Di Changqing slowly opened his eyes, seeing a monster in front of him. Ah! He shouted in terror, "I''m going to hell! The monsters from hell are so terrifying ¡­" "Shut up!" Lin Cheng''s face darkened as he bellowed. Di Changqing''s terrified scream instantly stopped, he looked at Lin Cheng in shock, "You, you''re not a monster from hell ¡­" "AHH!" "It''s you?! Lin City''s expression turned even uglier! The monster of hell that Di Changqing spoke of, was him! At this moment, Lin Cheng was in an extremely sorry state. His face was bruised and bruised, and his entire face looked as if it was about to change shape. His body was in a miserable state, as if an enraged demon beast had ruthlessly ravaged him. "Cluck cluck!" Standing at the side, Bamboo Fork couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore and giggled. Lin Cheng glared at her, and Zhu Zi''s face reddened a little before she started laughing even more heartily. Lin Cheng was also angered to the point of being happy. "You''re still laughing after beating me up like this?!" Bamboo Tusk bared his small canine teeth and said, "Who told you, a little thief, to lie to me. Serves you right!" Lin Cheng helplessly shook his head, as he had no choice but to ignore her. He turned to Di Changqing and asked in a cold voice, "Who the hell are you?" "I-I''m the second young master of Zhai''s house in Yongan City. I heard there were treasures appearing nearby, so I wanted to come take a look ¡­" Di Changqing said anxiously, "Don''t kill me, I can give you gold coins and pills. I''m the second young master of the Zhai family. If you kill me, the Zhai family won''t let you go ¡­" Lin Cheng shouted, "Shut up! Let me ask you, you said that there are treasures nearby, what kind of treasures are they? " Di Changqing quickly replied, "I''m not sure either, I just heard from a few people that went to the East Continent Academy to take part in the exam. When they were sleeping in the area, they saw a sky full of green light appearing in this direction, it might be a treasure. They came in to look for it, but they encountered a fierce beast. Lin Cheng frowned, "The sky is filled with green light?" Bamboo Shoot said softly, "Even if there was a treasure, it''s not in the vicinity. We''ve already walked far into the forest, but we haven''t seen any sign of anything strange. Maybe we''re deep in the forest!" Perhaps, it is due to the light emitted by some high level demon beasts while they were swallowing and spitting out their Beast Cores! " "The two of you, I''ve already told you everything I know. Please don''t kill me ¡­" Di Changqing hurriedly begged for mercy, but he secretly clenched his teeth in his heart. As the dignified second son of the Zhai Clan, he had never been humiliated like this before. As long as he returned to Yongan City, he would immediately send people to kill this little bastard. As for that little bitch, he had to capture her and ravage her! "Pfft!" Di Changqing was silently making his move, but suddenly, he felt a cold feeling in his chest. His heart had been stabbed by a long blade. His eyes suddenly popped out, his mouth opened, and his body quivered a few times. "Why? I haven''t had the time to send someone ¡­" Di Changqing had lost his consciousness. "His eyes are filled with hatred, and he won''t repent even if he dies!" Lin Cheng drew his long saber and coldly harrumphed. Zhu Zi replied, "We should leave this place as soon as possible. The Zhai family won''t let it go if someone sees us." Lin Cheng nodded and the two of them immediately left with their horses. An hour later. Bamboo Fork suddenly asked, "Should we go find the treasure?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "It''s just an uncertain piece of news, I can''t even be sure if it''s a treasure or not. Let''s go to Yongan city first, don''t you want to join the East Continent Academy?" On the way here, Zhu Ziguo had said that she wanted to join the East State Academy so that she could improve her strength as soon as possible. Although she didn''t say why she was in such a hurry to increase her strength, he could tell that there were things that were hiding in her heart. Zhu Zifu nodded his head slightly, agreeing with Qin Nan''s suggestion. "Senior Jing, how long before we can leave? I''m starving!" Just as the two were about to continue walking forward, they suddenly heard someone speaking. Following which, they saw a few youths dressed in blue walking towards them. Lin City immediately became vigilant. Boundless Forest was abnormally dangerous. Even though this was only the outer perimeter, it was also a deserted area. Even if the few of them had evil intentions, they had to be on guard. "Be careful!" Lin City whispered a reminder to Zhuangzi, and at the same time, he prepared to take a detour. "No matter how bad they are, can they be as bad as you?" Zhu Ziyang snorted. Lin Cheng: "¡­" "You two, do you have any rations on you?" The two people from the Lin City had originally wanted to take a detour, but never would they have thought that those people would directly walk towards them and ask them about it. There were four of them, two men and two women, all wearing similar outfits. Lin City noticed that when these four people walked, there were two men, one in front and one behind them. The two women stood in the middle, seemingly following a certain pattern. "A little, but not many. How can I help you?" Lin Cheng was secretly vigilant in his heart as he asked. "That''s great." A youth around the age of seventeen or eighteen immediately smiled and said, "You two, we would like to exchange some beast meat for some rations, is that alright?" Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes. "Using beast meat in exchange for our rations?" Lin Cheng asked, "How?" If it was simply based on the price, then the beast meat was much more expensive than the dry food. If it was the demon beast meat, then even a whole carriage full of food might not be able to be exchanged for a piece of demon beast meat. Noticing the doubtful look in Lin Cheng''s eyes, the young man in the lead immediately laughed. "Please don''t misunderstand, the four of us are all students of the East Region Academy. My name is Jing Feiyang, and these three are Mu Nanxing, Yi Qing, and Le Xuan Nian!" The youth introduced himself and said, "This is to train out. Because we''ve been in the mountain for too long, we''ve already finished all the dry food. We''ve been eating meat for seven or eight days already in the mountain here, and I''m so sick of it that I want to trade for some dry food from you guys." Upon hearing those words, Lin Cheng became speechless. These people actually wanted to exchange food with him for this reason. This was truly luxurious! "Alright!" In order to avoid trouble, Lin Cheng immediately took out a bag from the saddle and passed half of the dry rations to Zhang Xuan. Seeing that Lin Cheng was actually only bringing bread made from miscellaneous food, the girl named Shu Yiqing frowned in disgust and asked, "Is this all you have?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "Only big cakes!" This girl called Shu Yiqing seemed to be a bit delicate and pretty. Lin Chen could see the disgust in her eyes, but he didn''t say anything. The East Continent Academy had quite a bit of influence in the mortal world of the central region of the Eastern Region. It could be considered the number one power, and if it was not necessary, Lin City did not want to engage in a conflict with them. Zhu Zifu snorted coldly, "If you don''t want to eat it, you can refuse!" Qing Qing''s face suddenly darkened and she was about to say something when she was interrupted by Le Xuan Nian, "Change! We''ll trade! " With that, she turned her head to persuade Yi Qing, "Qing Qing, didn''t you say that you had already eaten enough roasted meat? It''s not bad to occasionally eat this dry rations!" Yi Qing snorted, but didn''t say anything. "Haha ¡­" "Please do not mind. Junior Sister Shu is a bit straightforward, but her heart is very kind and has no ill intentions." Jing Feiyang tried to smooth things over. As for the youth named Mu Nanxing, he took out a large piece of roasted meat and gave it to Lin City. Because this Mu Nanxing was a bit fat, he carried the bag on his back. Lin City and Wang Lin didn''t notice it earlier, but after seeing his fluent movements when he opened the bag, Lin City realized that this person must have been a powerful cultivator. In fact, Lin Cheng had already noticed the elemental energy waves emitted by Jing Feiyang''s group of four just as they approached them. These four people''s cultivation bases were not low at all. Especially Jing Feiyang and Yi Qing. Judging from the strong elemental energy waves emitted by them, they were most likely experts of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Even though Mu Nanxing and Le Xuan Nian were slightly weaker, they were probably at the seventh or eighth level of the Rebirth Realm. Considering their age, they could be considered pretty good. From this, Lin City could understand the pride of Qing Qing. A girl around eighteen years old could already be considered an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and could even be considered to have extraordinary talent. After exchanging the rations, Lin Cheng was about to take his leave with Bamboo Forcing. However, Jing Feiyang suddenly asked, "You two, are you also here to participate in the East State Academy''s student recruitment examination?" Lin Cheng nodded, "That''s right." "That''s too much of a coincidence. We''re also about to return to the academy. Since that''s the case, why don''t we travel together?" Jing Feiyang laughed. Although he was asking Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziyang, his gaze was on Zhu Zifu''s face. Even though they had journeyed for a long distance, and were somewhat worn out, it was difficult to conceal their beautiful appearances. At the moment when Jing Feiyang saw them, he felt his heart palpitate. At this moment, he felt an extraordinary desire to travel with them. Zhu Ziyang didn''t answer him. Instead, he turned to look at Lin City. It seemed that Lin City was the main city. Seeing this scene, Jing Feiyang couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. "Sorry, I have a few words to say to my friend." Lin Cheng said to Jing Feiyang before pulling Zhu Ziyang to the side and asked in a low voice, "Are you really going to join the East Continent Academy?" "Yes." Zhu Zifu nodded his head and bit his lips. "I need to improve my strength as soon as possible. This is also the reason why I came out." Lin Cheng frowned slightly. He noticed that Zhu Ziyang was talking about the need to improve one''s strength, not the need to improve one''s strength. "You''re in trouble?" Zhuzi pursed her lips and said, "It''s not that it''s troublesome, it''s just... I have something to confirm, but if I don''t have enough strength, then I might die if I go and confirm it. Lin City was startled. He then nodded his head. He had a rough understanding of why Zhu Ziyang would come out alone. Furthermore, after meeting him, he had to follow him. It seemed that Zhuangzi had actually wanted to go to the East Region Academy from the start, or perhaps it was some other sect or academy. If that was the case, what Zhu Ziyang wanted to confirm should not be simple. "Alright, I understand." Lin Cheng nodded. "You ¡­" Zhuzi suddenly hesitated, then said, "If you don''t like to travel with them, then we''ll go to the East Region Academy on our own, and not travel with them." C40 "You ¡­" Zhuzi suddenly hesitated, then said, "If you don''t like to travel with them, then we''ll go to the East Region Academy on our own, and not travel with them." Lin Cheng was slightly startled, but immediately understood the meaning behind Zhu Ziyang''s words. He could not help but feel warm in his heart. Naturally, she had already noticed that Jing Feiyang''s gaze was focused on her. Although she wanted to inquire more about the Eastern Region Academy from Jing Feiyang''s group of four, she didn''t want Lin City to be uncomfortable, so she decided to not travel with them. What are you looking at!?" Look again... I will leave with them! " "Lin City''s pretty face reddened at Bamboo Shoot''s stare. Then, she glared ferociously at Lin City. "Let''s go." Lin Cheng laughed, "I''m not that stingy. Walking with them would give me a better understanding of the situation." Zhu Zi''s pretty face was burning as she glared at Lin Cheng. In the end, the two of them agreed to follow Jing Feiyang and the others back to the East Continent Academy. Since Zhu Ziyang had already decided to join the East District Academy, it was very clear that she wanted to learn more about the situation of the East Region Academy, so Lin City would naturally support her. Jing Feiyang couldn''t help but smile, his gaze occasionally sweeping across Zhu Zi''s perky face. On the way to the East Region Academy, although Jing Feiyang did not try to be too deliberate, his words and actions revealed a hint of admiration for Zhu Zifu. The bamboo stick had always been in parallel with Lin City, lightly replying. Although Zhu Ziyang had a faint sense of distance from him, he did not look coldly at him. Thus, although Jing Feiyang was a bit disappointed, he was not discouraged. Lin Cheng stood off to the side, watching coldly without saying a word. "Senior Sister Le, what are the tests required to recruit students to the East Continent Academy?" Bamboo Knot was unwilling to speak any further with Jing Feiyang, but asked Le Xuan Nian instead. Compared to the arrogant Yi Qing, Le Xuan Nian was much more gentle and graceful. She easily gave people a favorable impression. Therefore, Zhu Ziquan preferred to read and chat with Le Xuan. With a slight smile, Le Xuan read out, "Actually, the examination for East Region Academy is very simple. There are only two tests in total. The first one is that you can''t exceed eighteen years of age. The second one, is ¡­" "The second one is the most important!" Yi Qing suddenly interrupted Le Xuan, glanced at Bamboo Forcing, and said, "Most of the examinees in the second exam will be unable to pass!" Zhu Zifu was not surprised. If the East State Academy was that easy to enter, then it wouldn''t be called a treasure of the East Continent. Being interrupted by Yi Qing, Le Xuan Nian did not feel angry at all. She softly explained, "The second test is the aptitude test. This is the most important." "Qualification test?" Zhuzi asked, "How do we test this?" Some people had good aptitudes and some people had poor aptitudes. However, this did not have a uniform standard. How was the test to be carried out? "You think that the aptitude test is only to test your cultivation aptitude?" "The East Region Academy is not like those unorthodox academies. The students of our academy will enter various large sects or even become Immortal Path experts in the future. What we are testing is whether or not you can step into the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator!" Could one become a cultivator? Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan were both somewhat surprised. "Junior Zhu, you may not understand this, but the second test of the East State Academy is actually to test a martial artist''s compatibility with spiritual energy!" Jing Feiyang smiled at the side. "Affinity of spiritual energy? "How do we test them?" Bamboo Fork was stunned. "Although cultivators below the Danhai Realm absorb Heaven and Earth Essence Qi, the truth is that it still contains traces of spiritual energy. There is a special stone from the cultivation world called the Assessing Stone!" The examinee will cultivate his Mysterious Technique and absorb the Yuan Qi from heaven and earth before pouring it into that rock. " When he heard Zhu Ziyang ask him, Jing Feiyang immediately explained with a smile, "Once a martial artist''s spirit energy is poured into it, the Spirit Stone will emit light. It will be of seven colors, the worst red and the most purple, but most martial artists'' aptitudes can only emit a white light, so they will be unable to pass the test." Bamboo Fork couldn''t help but be speechless. "It''s actually this kind of test?" She was a bit uncertain. If she was going to test a martial artist''s talent, then she was confident because her talent was recognized as the best in the Wen family. However, she had never tested her Spiritual Aura affinity before, and this made her heart beat like a drum. "Junior Sister Zhu, you do not need to worry. I think you should be at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm right now. Being able to reach such a level at your age can already be considered quite good." Jing Feiyang smiled and said, "I believe you''ll definitely pass the test." Bamboo Fork nodded her head noncommittally and did not say anything. "That may not be so!" "How many martial arts geniuses come to participate in the exam every year, but are ultimately washed out? They can only stay at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm for the rest of their lives. Even if they were lucky enough to step into the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator, it would still be difficult to achieve anything big!" Zhu Ziyang glanced at her. Of course she could tell that she was being targeted by Yi Qing because she was obviously looking up to her, as if she was a rival in love. Zhu Ziyang didn''t lower himself to her level and pretended not to hear her. Lin Cheng had been quietly listening at the side the whole time. He could clearly see their reactions. Through his observation, he discovered that other than Le Xuan Nian, the other three all had a hint of arrogance. There was no need to talk about Shiqing, she was extremely arrogant. Even though Jing Feiyang seemed to have some admiration for Zhu Zifu, there was also a sort of subconscious pride in his tone. However, he could understand that as a student of the East Continent Academy, he had already passed the test of Spiritual Aura compatibility. There was a high chance of him becoming a cultivator. "Are all of you seniors from the Eastern Region Academy?" Lin Cheng asked. "That''s right!" Jing Feiyang nodded. His words were concise and he did not bother explaining it to Bamboo Shoot at all. Shi Yi Qing said from the side, "Senior Jing is a level 3 student. As long as he can break into the Danhai stage in two years, he will be able to join an Immortal Dao Sect and become a cultivator!" Her tone of voice was filled with pride, as if she were the one who had just joined the Immortal Dao Sect. Jing Feiyang smiled and said, "Junior Shu-jie, you are flattering me. Not all the nearly ten thousand students in the East State Academy can reach the Danhai Realm. I still need to train hard." "With senior brother Jing''s talent, there won''t be a problem." The book said in a clear voice, "During Senior Jing''s test, one''s Spiritual Aura affinity reached between green and green." Jing Feiyang gave a reserved smile as he waved his hand. His gaze landed on Zhu Ziquan''s charming face, but he did not see any expression of surprise or admiration. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. "Since all of you are seniors, then why are your clothes different from before?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Clothes?" Mu Nanxing and I were both level three students, so we were dressed in dark blue. As for Junior Le and Junior Book, they were level two, in light blue, while the freshmen were in gray. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but freeze for a moment before replying, "But how come I heard that the clothes worn by the students of the East State Academy are blue for the boys, purple for the girls, and they even have a badge ¡­" This was not what he had heard. Instead, it was what he had seen when he came to the Eastern Region Academy to register. Today, when he saw the clothes of Jing Feiyang and the others, he felt that it was a bit strange. So, while they were not paying attention, he suddenly asked if they were students of the Eastern Region Academy. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at each other and started laughing. "Who did you hear that from? That''s the attire from a hundred years ago! " Jing Feiyang laughed. "You can take it seriously even after hearing it from the rumors?" Qing Qing gave a disdainful smile. Lin Cheng was shocked, "What? A hundred years ago? " Jing Feiyang laughed, "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, the outfit you''re talking about was indeed the attire of a student of the East State Academy, but that was a hundred years ago. Even I heard it from an elder of the academy, but now almost no one knows about it. Lin Cheng frowned. After a while, he asked, "Then ¡­" Right now, the Headmaster of the East Continent Academy, is he still that Lord Bu Zixin? " Back then, when he came to register, the Headmaster of the Eastern Region Academy was a cultivator, Bu Zixin. "Haha ¡­" "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, it seems like you''ve heard all about the events of a hundred years ago!" Mu Nanxin laughed, "Lord Bu Zixin left his post a hundred years ago and became an elder of the academy. In recent years, Elder Bu Zixin has already stepped into a higher realm, so it is very hard to see him." "A hundred years ago ¡­" Lin Cheng sat on the horse, his face blank. In reality, at this moment, his heart was in turmoil, and he was extremely shocked. Only three words echoed in his mind. One hundred years ago. One hundred years ago ¡­ If what Jing Feiyang and the others said was true, it meant that a hundred years had passed since he had registered for the Eastern Region Academy. This more likely means... He had been reborn decades or even a hundred years later! How could this be? Lin City couldn''t wrap his head around it. Rebirth was already shocking enough, but he was still reborn almost a hundred years ago. This was simply inconceivable! "Little thief, little thief, what happened to you?" Zhu Ziquan immediately noticed the change in Lin City and hurriedly asked in a low voice. After some time, Lin Cheng took a few deep breaths and shook his head, "I''m fine." With his rebirth experience, the impact to Lin City after a hundred years wasn''t that great. However, this sort of thing happened to him, which made him feel somewhat inconceivable. Zhu Ziquan looked deeply at him, but she did not ask any further in front of Jing Feiyang and the others. As for the few questions that Lin City had asked, Jing Feiyang and the others only smiled for a while, and no one dared to talk to him anymore. In their eyes, Lin City was nothing more than a bumpkin. Lin City was also enjoying the peace and quiet. After the shock in his heart subsided, he started to ponder whether he should go to the Eastern Region Academy to register. In his previous life, when he went to register, he was eliminated in the first round. He didn''t even know that there was a test of spiritual energy compatibility. At that time, all he wanted to do was to change his physique. But from the looks of it, if he could enter the Immortal Path Sect through the East Continent Academy, it would be a good choice. C41 He was actually reborn a hundred years later! Even though he had a firm will and even felt that something unbelievable like rebirth had happened to him, he still couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard this news. The time of a hundred years had actually passed in an instant. This was probably something that would shock the world only in the cultivation world. No one would have thought that it would happen to him! After recovering from the shock, Lin Cheng furrowed his brows, a hint of worry could be seen in his heart. A hundred years was simply too long! Based on this, it had already been over a hundred years since he had discovered the azure flame. Now that a hundred years had passed, the azure flame ¡­ Would it still be there? "Blue flames are fire that has no roots in heaven and earth. They can already move within a small area. Now that a hundred years have passed, would the blue flames have moved elsewhere?" "There''s also Zuo Mu, Princess Anya and the rest ¡­" Lin Cheng secretly clenched his fists. When he was forced to perish together with Zuo Mu and the rest, the blue fire exploded. Lin Tao and the other alchemists probably wouldn''t be able to survive, but Zuo Mu and Princess Anya might not! Lin City knew Zuo Mu''s power too well, especially after half a year of rapid growth. He understood even more clearly the terrifying power of Zuo Mu, who was already a master at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm and had even stepped into the Danhai Realm! The Azure Fire in the Lin City was only a small part of it. Even if it was detonated, Zuo Mu might cause more damage. However, it would be extremely difficult to kill him. Zuo Mu could very well be alive! Then, how terrifying would Zuo Mu''s strength increase after a hundred years? "If Zuo Mu didn''t die, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead would have fallen into his hands. With the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, he would definitely be able to advance to the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator ¡­" "By now, he has probably been cultivating for a hundred years!" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth, as a cold glint flashed in his eyes. Lin City could not even imagine how strong a cultivator who had cultivated for a hundred years would be! Then there was Princess Anya. Lin City remembered that she had a treasured sword from the cultivation world at that time. Princess Anya had personally said that it was a Dharma treasure, and it might even be a flying sword! With a magic treasure protecting her, Princess Anya definitely wouldn''t die! She was already an Arterial Circulation Realm expert, but she was a princess of the Sky Wu Country. Although the country was only a middle-level kingdom, it was not difficult to find enough pills to help her advance into the Pill Sea Realm. This meant that there were at least two cultivators who had cultivated for more than a hundred years in Lin City, and they were enemies! "Two cultivators who have cultivated for over a hundred years!" Such a powerful enemy was enough to send chills down one''s spine. Lin City also could not help but waver, but very soon, he steeled his heart, "No matter how strong they are, I must take revenge. Dozens of years of hard work will turn into nothing. Zuo Mu and Anya, their crimes are unforgivable!" "I found the Blue Flames. Without sufficient elixirs, I will not be able to catch up to Zuo Mu and Anya. So, I must find the Blue Flames!" "I am an apothecary myself, and in terms of cultivation resources, I have an advantage over them. Thus, I will definitely catch up to them and surpass them!" "Zuo Mu, Anya, I will definitely come and find you!" "I won''t let you wait too long!" Lin City remained silent throughout the journey. He had been carefully recalling his previous life when he found the Azure Flame and successfully collected a wisp of it. Even if it was an extremely small detail, it could still be of great help to him. Jing Feiyang, on the other hand, intentionally or unintentionally talked to Zhu Zifu. However, her response was very indifferent, causing him to be disappointed, but also somewhat unwilling to give up. In the end, Zhu Ziyang and Lin City rode side by side, intentionally pulling a distance away from Jing Feiyang, allowing Yi Qing to walk between the two of them. Jing Feiyang wanted to talk to Zhu Ziquan, but he was interrupted by Yi Qing, who could only look away helplessly. At sunset, the group arrived at Yongan city. Lin City and Zhu Ziyang politely declined the invitation and settled down at an inn in the city. At this moment, because the people who had registered for the Eastern Region Academy had already swarmed into Yongan City, the inns and rooms within the city were extremely tense. Lin City had to pay twice the price before they could stay. Seeing this, Jing Feiyang and the others could only leave. They only agreed to wait for them at the entrance of the East Continent Academy the next day. The next morning. After the two from the Lin Clan finished packing, they departed for the Eastern Region Academy. The Eastroad Academy was about ten Li away from Yongan City. It wasn''t until they got closer that the two of them realized just how big the Eastroad Academy was. Just the entrance to the academy was not much smaller than the city gate of Yongan city. When they looked at the endless limestone wall, the two of them were flabbergasted. The scale alone was probably not much smaller than Yongan city. No wonder the East Continent Academy had the title of Dongzhou Ming Zhu! "Junior Sister Zhu!" Jing Feiyang and the others were already waiting at the entrance. Jian Yi Qing, Le Xuan Nian and Mu Nanxing were also there. However, when they saw Zhu Ziquan, who was clad in fiery red leather armour and riding on his horse like a fairy in flames, the expression on his face became somewhat ugly. Lin City was secretly vigilant. He felt the need to remind Zhu Ziquan that he should be careful of any schemes and tricks. In this place where the strong preyed on the weak, it was really too easy to kill a person in secret. "The examination is about to begin. Junior Sister Zhu, I will lead the way." Jing Feiyang smiled and said, "I know a few of the teachers who are in charge of today''s assessment, so I can give you priority in your tests." "Senior Jing is too polite. We can go by ourselves, so there''s no need to trouble you." Lin Cheng clasped his hands and said. "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, just what are you talking about? Meeting is fate. This is just a simple matter, how can it be considered troublesome!" Jing Feiyang waved his hand and unquestionably led them to the testing site. As the group entered the East Continent Academy, they soon saw an empty space in the distance. It was densely packed with people, mostly young, but there were some Pulse Wheel Realm experts, or servants of some young man, or people who brought their children to participate in the assessment. "I''ll take you guys over there to take part in the exam in advance." Jing Feiyang said. "No need." Before Lin Cheng could say anything, Bamboo Pea said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Jing. However, we still plan to queue up to take the test in order. After all, even if we participate in the test in advance, it will be of no use!" Jing Feiyang was speechless. Even if he wanted to get close to Zhu Zifu, if his aptitude was poor, he wouldn''t be able to get Zhu Ziyang to join the East Continent Academy. Helpless, Jing Feiyang''s group of four could only accompany Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziyang. "Humph!" The expression on her face was ugly as she said, "How ungrateful for your kindness!" Her voice wasn''t low, obviously she wanted to let Zhu Ziqian hear it. However, Zhu Ziqian just didn''t comment, as if he didn''t hear it. It made her expression even uglier. After a full two hours, it was Lin City and Zhu Ziyang''s turn to take the test, but this time, Zhu Zifu was slightly hesitant. "Don''t worry, your aptitude shouldn''t be a problem!" Lin Cheng smiled as he comforted her, "If you''re afraid, why don''t I go first?" "I''ll do it!" Zhu Zi bit her lips before walking up to Zhang Xuan and the other party''s Soul Stone. Lin Cheng noticed that the stone was about half the height of a person, and its entire body was a greyish white. He examined it closely, but couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary about it. At this moment, Bamboo Forcing had already placed her hand on the testing stone as per the instructions of the teacher in charge of the assessment. "Circulate the Mysterious Technique and pour the absorbed Yuan Qi directly into the Spirit Stone!" The teacher''s voice sounded. Bamboo Shoot slightly nodded and started to circulate his mystical arts. Lin Cheng immediately noticed the change in the testing spirit stones. The originally greyish white testing spirit stones had actually turned slightly white at this moment, and there was even a hint of luster to be seen. "Humph!" Qing Shu disdainfully said, "It looks like it''s only white. It doesn''t even have a color. This spiritual energy compatibility is pitifully poor!" However, just as she finished speaking, the faint white light on the testing stone suddenly became denser, and the center was mixed with a faint red light. Before anyone could react, the light suddenly turned dark and turned bright red. "Girl, use your full strength in the mystical arts!" Lin Cheng shouted. "Shut up!" The examination teacher''s face darkened as he glared at Lin Cheng. The bamboo stick had already heard Lin Cheng''s words and immediately started to operate his mystical skill. Following that, the red light suddenly became denser, and the color changed again. Orange! Yellow! Blue! Seeing the thick blue light, the exam teacher''s eyes immediately lit up, his expression becoming excited, "It''s actually a deep blue color, just a step away from becoming purple ¡­" Genius! This is definitely a genius! " Jing Feiyang and the others were also very surprised. They looked at Zhu Ziquan, who was operating her Xuan Qi with all her might, in astonishment. They never thought that Zhu Ziquan would have such an outstanding affinity with Lingqi, which meant that the moment Zhu Ziquan broke into the Danhai Realm, she would be a talented cultivator. This was because they knew that in the long history of the East Continent Academy, peak-level geniuses with purple spiritual energy affinity could be counted with two hands. And each one of them would become a powerhouse in the world of cultivation in the future. A genius with a blue affinity for spiritual energy might be a lot more, but it was definitely not a talent that just anyone would have! Jing Feiyang remembered that when he was taking the exam, among the tens of thousands of people, there were only two students with blue affinity. One of them was light blue, but those two had already entered the Immortal Dao Sect. Right now, Takeuchi Mikiko''s spiritual energy affinity was even greater than that of that genius. It was a deep blue. If there were no surprises, then Takeuchi Mikiko''s achievements in the future would definitely be limitless! Jing Feiyang''s eyes burned even more as he looked at the bamboo stick. Compared to the surprise and astonishment of Jing Feiyang and the others, the expression on her face was much uglier. A hint of jealousy and hatred flashed across her eyes as she gritted her teeth, "No matter how talented you are, if you died early, you would only be a pile of dirt!" C42 "Blue!" "A blue genius has appeared!" Following the appearance of the light coming from the testing stone, regardless of whether it was the students who came to take the test, or the attendants who accompanied them, or the examinees'' parents, all of them couldn''t help but be stunned and shocked. Many of those present had already taken the exam, but not a single genius with a blue affinity had appeared yet. Moreover, since they had come to participate in the East Continent Academy''s examination, most of them had already understood the crux of the exam in advance. Thus, they were able to understand exactly what the blue light from the testing stone meant. This meant that as long as nothing unexpected happened, in the near future, this beautiful young lady with long hair would definitely become a cultivator. Moreover, after entering the world of cultivation, her achievements would definitely not be low. Even becoming a heavyweight, or even an important figure in an Immortal Dao Sect, wouldn''t be too surprising. Facing such a beautiful young genius, everyone present looked at her with extremely complicated gazes. Appreciation! Shock! Envy! "..." And jealousy! The teacher in charge of the assessment was so excited that his hands were trembling. He shouted in his heart, "We must recruit this genius girl. We absolutely cannot let other academies and sects steal her away!" To recruit a genius with a blue affinity for spiritual energy ¡­ no, to become a dark blue genius, the higher-ups in the academy would definitely reward him greatly. Just this contribution alone was enough to raise his status in the academy by a large amount! Moreover, this student recruitment teacher was very clear on the extent to which a genius like him would achieve in the future. Friendly relations with such a genius would only bring him benefits, not the slightest bit of harm! At this moment, he noticed that a few people were walking towards him. He was startled; they were teachers who were in charge of assessment from other regions. He knew that the commotion must have attracted the attention of these teachers. I can''t let the other teachers snatch him away! "Pass!" In a moment of desperation, the teacher in charge of the exam shouted loudly. He didn''t even care if his tone was a little out of tune. His face flushed red as he shouted emotionally, "Bamboo stick Fork, Spiritual Aura affinity: dark blue. Pass the exam!" "What?!" "It''s really dark blue?" "This must be the first genius that appeared this year!" A few teachers who were walking over heard the commotion and were stunned. Immediately, these people couldn''t help but reveal expressions of disappointment and regret. They just saw the commotion over here and heard someone shout ''blue'' or ''dark blue'' or something like that. They realized that a genius had probably appeared, so they immediately rushed over, hoping to get a share. But now it would seem that they had arrived a step too late. When Zhu Ziyang retracted his cultivation technique, he saw that everyone was staring at her. She was slightly taken aback by the variety of gazes directed at her. Then, her face turned slightly red as she turned to look at the examination teacher. "Zhu Ziyang, this is your identity jade token. From now on, you are a student of the East Region Academy!" When the examination teacher saw that Bamboo Hill had withdrawn her mystical arts, he immediately handed over a jade token with a line of blue light on it. "Thank you, teacher!" Zhu Zifu''s beautiful eyes immediately lit up as he bowed and expressed his gratitude. With a face full of smiles, he said, "Zhu Ziquan, from today onwards, you are a student of the East Continent Academy. In the future, you will be groomed by the East Continent Academy and receive even more resources. It''s only a matter of time before you step into the Immortal Dao in the future!" Zhu Ziyang respectfully said, "Teacher, you flatter me." "Since you have passed the examination, there will be someone to take you to register and take care of some chores. Do you want to go over now?" The teacher asked kindly. The future achievements of Zhu Zifu were definitely immeasurable. To be able to put up a good show in front of her and make her remember this favor was better than anything else! "Can I wait?" Zhu Zifu asked. "Of course, you can instruct them whenever you want to!" The examination teacher immediately waved his hand, and two servants dressed as servants hurried over, clasping their fists towards Bamboo Forcing. Seeing that Zhu Ziqian was being valued and that there were even two servants running errands for her as soon as the academy closed in on her, her face alternated between green and white. It was extremely difficult to see her in person. Just a moment ago, she had said that Zhu Ziyang''s aptitude was pitifully poor. However, never did she expect that in the blink of an eye, Zhu Zifu would become a genius and be sought after by everyone. This was especially the case for Jing Feiyang. His gaze towards Zhu Ziyang was extremely passionate, almost as if he wanted to swallow the bamboo in his mouth. This caused Yi Yiqing''s heart to feel both hatred and bitterness. Lin Cheng frowned slightly when he saw the vicious look on the young man''s face. In his eyes, Lin Chen could see the hatred in his eyes. He could not help but feel a shiver in his heart. Yi Qing was obviously hating him out of jealousy. "You have to remind Zhuangzi to stay as far away from this woman as possible." Lin City was secretly on alert. "Little... "Lin Cheng, it''s your turn." At some point in time, Bamboo Form had arrived at Lin City''s side. It opened its mouth as if it wanted to call the little thief from Lin City, but when the words reached its mouth, it quickly changed its name. Lin Cheng glared at her, then he stuck out his tongue and blinked his beautiful eyes. Jing Feiyang''s expression suddenly darkened. The way he saw it, the mischievous and mischievous appearance of Zhu Ziyang should only be displayed to him. However, the person that she was displaying right now was none other than Lin City. A haze flashed across Jing Feiyang''s eyes. He forced out a smile and said, "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, it''s your turn to take the assessment." He sneered in his heart. Geniuses were not common in the wilderness. No matter how talented Lin City was, it was unlikely that it would be at the same level as a bamboo shoot. Furthermore, he was unable to see how Lin City''s talent could be said to be extraordinary. "Next!" On the other hand, the teacher in question wasn''t as indifferent as he was before. It was as though the person who berated Lin City wasn''t him, but someone else. After all, he saw that Zhu Ziyang and Lin City knew each other, and the relationship between the two of them was not that simple. Even if it was to save Zhu Ziyang''s face, he could not treat Lin Cheng coldly. One had to know that he was only a teacher in charge of chores in the academy. He was only in charge of running errands. In the future, he would definitely not be on par with Zhu Ziquan. Naturally, he would not dare to offend her. "Lin Cheng, you have to work harder. Don''t let me lose!" Bamboo Fork giggled as she said. "I''ll do my best!" Lin Cheng smiled slightly. Seeing the look of anticipation and worry in Zhu Zi''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He knew that Zhu Ziyang was worried that he would not pass the examination. In fact, he himself wasn''t confident either. In his previous life, he had come to take the exam, but had never had the chance to come in contact with the testing spirit stones. However, after the first round, the teacher in charge of the exam had discovered that there were no elemental energy waves coming from his body. Therefore, he didn''t know what color his spiritual energy affinity would reach. Taking a deep breath, Lin Cheng walked up to the testing stone and placed his right hand on it. However, he didn''t close his eyes. Instead, he was staring at it. He was not the least bit worried. After going through decades of training in his past life, his determination had long since become unparalleled. Even if his affinity for spiritual energy was zero, it still wouldn''t affect his determination to step into the path of immortality. As Lin Cheng slowly activated the Heaven''s Divination technique, he channeled all of the Yuan Qi he had absorbed into his meridians and poured it into his Spirit Stone. There was no reaction from the Spirit Stone, nor was there any color of light. "Puchi!" A sneer suddenly sounded. Zhu Ziqiao glared angrily at the person in front of her, only to see the undisguised sneer and contempt on her face. "I thought there were geniuses everywhere, but it turns out you''re just a piece of trash. What a disappointment!" Zhu Zi''s beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light. He coldly glanced at Yi Qing, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his head to look at Lin Cheng and loudly said, "Lin Cheng, hurry up and activate your profound arts. Have you forgotten how you reminded me just now?" She reminded him from the side, but the exam teacher pretended not to hear her. There was only a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He had originally thought that Lin City would be here together with Zhu Zifu, and they had a good relationship with each other. Obviously, Lin City''s aptitude should also be high. However, he did not expect Lin City to not have any Spiritual Aura at all. The surrounding crowd began to discuss in hushed voices. Their gazes towards Lin City were filled with a sense of relief and sympathy. It was because this situation was too common. During the exam, many people were unable to make the Spirit Stone emit light, or only emit a very weak light. This was because their affinity with Spiritual Qi was very low. Clearly, Lin City was also in a similar situation. This was reasonable! Many people secretly let out a sigh of relief. Previously, when the Lin City test began, they were really worried that another blue light would appear. Even if it was green or green, it was already a pretty good talent. Two examinees with incredible talent had appeared consecutively, and there was even a genius among them. They would definitely go mad with jealousy. But now that Lin City''s talent was so poor, many people were actually feeling much better. "Lin City, hurry up!" Zhu Zi shouted with a trace of anxiousness in her eyes. "Junior Sister Zhu, it''s useless for you to shout your head off to the side. Your aptitude is too poor, even using profound arts would be useless ¡­" However, before she could finish, Zhu Ziquan suddenly turned around and coldly looked at her, causing her heart to tighten. The ridicule in her mouth suddenly stopped, and she didn''t say anything more. Immediately, she realized that her reaction was too cowardly. She was both embarrassed and angered. She fiercely glared at Zhu Ziguo, only to find that she had already turned around and was no longer looking at Lin City. She was so angry that her face turned ashen. At this moment, Lin Cheng was completely unmoved by the outside world''s reaction. He was quietly sensing the spirit stones, trying to figure out how they tested spiritual energy. If he could understand it, perhaps he could only absorb spiritual energy in the future, and his cultivation speed would greatly increase. C43 In the end, Lin City was disappointed. Whether it was sensing with his mind or probing with his elemental energy, he could not figure out how the testing spirit stones tested his spirit energy. He knew that his cultivation level was too low so he could only give up on probing. "Lin Cheng, hurry up and circulate your mystical skill!" Suddenly, Bamboo Shoot''s shout was heard. Lin Cheng came back to his senses and turned his head to look, only to discover that everyone was staring at him. Most of them had mocking and disdainful expressions on their faces, but Jing Feiyang had a hint of joy on his face. He was slightly startled before he understood. These people saw that there was no reaction from the testing stone and thought that his talent was not good. Meanwhile, Jing Feiyang felt that his chance had come. Shaking his head inwardly, Lin Cheng no longer hesitated and immediately started to channel all of the energy he had absorbed into the stone. Swish! In that instant, a blinding white light came out from the Spirit Stone. This white light was so blinding that the crowd subconsciously looked away, not daring to look directly at it. A smile gradually bloomed on Bamboo Shoot''s charming face. "Little thief, I knew you could!" The young girl thought to herself. "What a dazzling light!" "This is ¡­" "What qualifications?" "White light. This is clearly the lowest level of affinity for Spiritual Energy. But why is it so dazzling?" The surrounding crowd went into an uproar, and even the teachers present couldn''t help but reveal looks of surprise. Among the testing levels for Spirit Stones, purple was the most common, and red was the worst. As for white light, that was a manifestation of the affinity between spiritual energy and red light. Usually, it was a weak white light that was almost invisible to the naked eye. They had never heard of such a dazzling white light, let alone seen it with their own eyes. A blinding white light. What level of affinity was this spiritual energy at? Just when everyone was astonished, the white light on top of the Spirit Stone suddenly disappeared. It was as if the Spirit Stone was suddenly covered up by something. Not even a trace of light remained as it completely disappeared. Everyone could not help but be stunned, some even lost in thought for a moment. Lin City was astonished. What was going on? Why did the white light disappear? He immediately concentrated his mind to investigate, but the result shocked him. He discovered that the origin energy he poured into the spirit stone crazily gushed out as soon as he poured in, as if it was attracted by a massive whirlpool. And the source of this vortex ¡­ It was actually him! Black iron block! Lin City soon discovered that the culprit who caused the disappearance of the white light was actually the black metal piece tied to his chest, the treasure stolen from the Immortal Graveyard by Lu Yuansan! Lin City could clearly feel the heaven and earth origin energy that the Heaven''s Divination technique was fully absorbing. It poured into the stone, but it did not stop for even a moment. In an instant, it rushed towards the black metal block in front of his chest. "Stop!" Lin Cheng howled in his heart as he willed the Yuan Qi to flow into the stone again. However, no matter how hard he tried, that black metal block was like a bottomless pit. It continued to frantically absorb the energy from the spirit stones, making it impossible for him to stop it! "Ha!" One of them suddenly sneered, "I thought it was some kind of extraordinary talent, but it turns out it was just a bluff!" "He really scared me to death!" "Haha ¡­" The onlookers burst into laughter. Seeing someone fail the test was much more comfortable for them than seeing a genius appear. In fact, Zhu Ziyang''s stunning performance in the exam made many people sour in their hearts. Now that they had seen Lin City''s test, it was only a flash in the pan. There was no reaction from the test, so they immediately let out a long sigh of relief. "That''s more like it! "How can all of them be geniuses?!" "Even if he''s a genius, he wouldn''t be a youth like me!" No matter if it was Lin City''s attire or the weapons in his hands, they were all shabby. Many of the people who came to participate in the assessment were from rich and powerful families, and there were even some from noble and royal families. As for these people, many of them barely passed the test. If Lin Cheng''s performance was too stunning, it would be strange if they felt comfortable in their hearts. "Shut up!" Bamboo was angered to the point that her charming face turned red. Her beautiful eyes stared at him and she said, "Loyalty at the mouth, otherwise, it would only make people disgusted!" Many people were stunned. This genius girl with a dark blue affinity for spiritual energy was furious, causing them to be unable to help their hearts from bursting out, and their laughter abruptly stopped. This was a future expert of the Immortal Dao, and even a heavyweight. If he were to offend her now, the consequences wouldn''t be too good. Therefore, many people tactfully chose to shut their mouths. However, there were a few people who were unconvinced and could not help but secretly twitch their mouths. They were not only ridiculing Lin City''s good-for-nothing talent, but they were also envious of Zhu Ziquan''s amazing talent. "Trash is trash. No matter how much you try to protect him, it will not change the fact that he is trash!" A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. The direction of the voice was erratic. It was obvious that someone was deliberately hiding their location and wasn''t willing to face Bamboo Shoot directly. "Humph!" Then, she turned her head to look at Lin Cheng and said loudly, "Activate your Xuan Skill at full strength, and do as you have done just now!" However, right now, Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with bitter smiles. However, the problem was that the black iron piece in front of him was like a bottomless pit. He had already pushed the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique to its limit, but the black iron block still didn''t stop moving. It was still absorbing the Yuan Qi from the stone. Lin Chen gritted his teeth and continued to circulate his Mysterious Technique with all his might. He wanted to see how long this black iron piece could last. At the same time, he also wanted to figure out what exactly this black iron piece was! This piece of black metal had been with him for several months. Before this, it had not displayed any sort of strange phenomenon. Besides not knowing what material it was made of, it was usually no different from a piece of black iron. However, when he tested his Spiritual Qi compatibility, the black metal suddenly reacted when the Spirit Stone shined. Lin Cheng thought to himself, "Don''t tell me this thing has a reaction only after coming in contact with the spiritual energy?" He immediately dismissed the idea. "That''s not right!" "If it''s a reaction to Spiritual Qi, then when I used to cultivate with a Spirit Stone, the Spiritual Energy contained within it would be much denser than when I was absorbing Essence Qi alone. Why was there no reaction from the black iron piece at that time?" Lin Cheng thought quickly in his heart, but his hands didn''t stop moving. He continued to pour Essence Qi into the stone. "Someone reported to me that a genius appeared in this test point?" At this moment, a clear and cold voice suddenly sounded out. The next moment, a figure flew into the air and landed in the middle of the arena. He saw a middle-aged beautiful woman around the age of forty. Her hair was tied up in a bun and she wore ordinary clothes. However, it was difficult to conceal her luxurious and arrogant aura. "Elder Shui!" "Greetings, Elder Shui!" When the teachers in charge of the assessment saw this woman, they immediately cupped their fists and bowed. Elder Shui gave a faint hum of acknowledgement and asked, "I heard that a dark blue genius has appeared at this testing point?" The teacher in charge of the exam immediately cupped his fists together and said, "Yes, Elder Shui. It''s this young lady called Bamboo Hill. Her affinity with spirit energy has reached a deep blue level. She''s a genius!" Elder Shui followed his line of sight and his gaze landed on Bamboo Bend. He sized it up and nodded slightly, "Ugh! "Dark Blue, this is quite rare. You''re called Zhu Ziyang, right? Are you willing to acknowledge me as your master and follow me in cultivation?" "Shua!" Immediately, the teachers in charge of the assessment couldn''t help but reveal envious gazes. They were envious of Zhu Zifu''s good luck. The teacher at the examination point quickly added, "Zhu Ziyang, hurry up and acknowledge me as your teacher. This is Elder Shui, the seventh elder of our East State Academy. He is an expert in the cultivation world, and to be able to become her disciple is a rare opportunity and a great fortune!" "Hua!" When his words came out, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Everyone was astonished, envious, and even a bit incredulous. An elder of the East Continent Academy would actually accept a new disciple? Moreover, this Elder Shuihang was actually an expert who had stepped into the cultivation world. This made many people''s heart bleed with envy. To be accepted by a cultivator was the same as stepping into the door of cultivation. The benefits one would get would be unimaginable! When everyone''s eyes landed on Bamboo Shoot, many of them were slightly startled. Their hearts couldn''t help but feel bitter. They almost forgot that this was a genius with deep blue spiritual energy affinity. It was no wonder that even the elders of the academy were tempted to accept him as a disciple. However, to everyone''s surprise, Bamboo Raise did not say anything. She only stared at Lin City, who was undergoing a test, with a trace of worry on her face. "Little thief, work harder!" Zhu Zifu shouted in his heart. "Humph!" Shui Ani''s face darkened when he saw that Zhu Ziyang had ignored his question. When the teacher in charge of the exam saw this, he immediately took two steps forward and shouted: "The exam is over, Lin City, did not pass, did not pass the exam!" After which, he took a step forward and prepared to push Lin Cheng away. "Stop!" Zhu Zi yelled out in anger, "If you dare to touch him, I will be irreconcilable with you!" The exam teacher''s body froze, and he abruptly stopped walking towards Lin City. Even though Zhu Ziyang''s cultivation level was only that of the Otherworldly Demonic Boar, and he was already an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he was still a little afraid of offending Zhu Ziquan. C44 "Miss Zhu, the test is over. According to the rules of the academy, he is already unqualified!" The teacher patiently explained, "Now, even if he succeeds in the second test, there''s no limit to the number of people who can pass it." Zhu Zifu sneered and asked, "Then if he tries to test again, how many people with an amazing purple affinity for spiritual energy can it be? You don''t even accept the students from the Eastern Region Academy? " "This ¡­" The exam teacher choked and bitterly smiled, "How is that possible!?" He was clearly just a piece of trash, how could he have reached purple? Even if it was a scarlet color, he would still not be able to reach it! Zhu Zi clasped her hands together and said, "Teacher, I beg of you to give him another chance to take the test ¡­" "Give him another chance?" This was the first time he met with such a request. Regardless of whether it was the nobles or the young masters of aristocratic families, none of them dared to ask for such an outrageous request in the Eastern Region Academy. Bamboo Bend saluted and said, "You saw it just now, the white light emitted by the Spirit Stone is extremely dazzling. This means that his talent must be very good. As for the white light that suddenly disappeared, something must have happened. Teacher, please give him another chance, don''t lose the genius for nothing! " "This can ¡­" The examination teacher looked troubled and could not help but look at Patriarch Seven at Shui Ani, who was standing at the side, as if asking for instructions. There was no trace of joy or anger on Shui Ani''s face, but when she saw this scene, she slightly frowned. Her gaze fell on Lin Cheng, and a trace of coldness flashed through the depths of her eyes. At this moment, Lin City could clearly hear that Zhu Ziyang was begging for mercy on his behalf, but he couldn''t open his mouth to do so. All he could do was silently complain in his heart. The black iron piece in front of his chest was still madly absorbing the Yuan Qi inside the stone, and was completely out of Lin Chen''s control. At this time, it was already impossible for Lin Cheng to stop using mystical techniques. It was as if a huge suction force was generated in the testing stone as it started to frantically absorb Yuan Qi. If he stopped cultivating, the elemental energy in his body would lose control and enter the testing stone. Lin Cheng was shocked, he knew this was definitely not the testing stone absorbing his elemental energy, but the black metal block in front of his chest. "Damn you, why did you have to absorb it at such a time!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but curse in his heart, but to no avail. What made him even more baffled was that the black metal block did not make any movement in front of his chest for such a long time. Why did it start absorbing after coming into contact with the testing stone? Could it be that measuring spirit stones was just a medium? Lin Cheng didn''t have enough time to think and could only use the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique. Even so, he could only barely satisfy the huge suction force coming from the Spirit Stone. "Hu!" Suddenly, Lin Cheng felt something light in front of his chest. In the next moment, he felt something in his dantian that slowed down the circulation of the elemental energy throughout his body. The black metal piece that was originally tied to his chest with a bundle appeared in his dantian in an extremely strange manner. However, he didn''t feel any injuries on his body. He couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb. Something was suddenly entering his body, and it was at the most crucial part of his dantian. This was too strange, and he had never heard of it before. "What exactly is this treasure?" Why is it so strange? " Lin Cheng could not help but grumble in his heart. The item excavated from the immortal tomb was simply too bizarre, completely beyond his imagination. The black metal block was carved with birds and beasts. This was enough to prove that this was something from the ancient times. Moreover, it must have been something extraordinary to be able to be brought into the tomb by an ancient immortal cultivator. However, looking at the current situation in Lin City, besides being strange, this black iron block did not have any extraordinary qualities, nor did it have any assistance to him. It even caused him to be unable to pass the East Continent''s examination! Moreover, he could feel that the circulation of the Origin Energy in his body was slowing down. The speed at which the elemental energy circulated was reduced, but this also meant that if he were to make a move, the might of his elemental energy would decrease. Lin City was speechless. Not only was he not able to pass the East State Academy''s exam, he even made his strength fall. He really suspected that if he was right or wrong in obtaining this so-called treasure from Lu Yuanshan''s hands! "What the hell is going on?" Lin City was anxious and alarmed, but he did not have the time to think about it, as the suction force did not decrease in the slightest. He could only brace himself and channel his profound arts to the best of his ability. At this moment, Shui Ani''s face had completely darkened. Zhu Ziguang had stopped the teacher exam and pleaded for mercy on behalf of this good-for-nothing. He had even turned a deaf ear to the words she had said to take him in as a disciple. But now, even this brat actually dared to ignore her. He still wanted to stay in front of the testing stone and didn''t leave. "Humph!" Shui Yang coldly snorted and said, "Zhu Ziquan, you''ve just joined the East Region Academy and you want to lead the way and violate the rules of the academy? If everyone were to give us one more chance, wouldn''t it be a mess?! " Bamboo Hill quickly bowed and pleaded, "Elder Shui, please redeem yourself. This junior was just anxious for a moment just now and definitely did not have any thoughts of breaking the academy''s rules. It''s just that in this Lin City, he is ¡­" Junior''s best friend, junior humbly requests Elder Shui to give him another chance and let him try again. " Shui Ani''s face turned dark as he stared at the bamboo stick. A trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. With her experience, how could she not know that this little girl already had deep feelings for that trash? The anxiety and worry deep in Bamboo Spreading Eyes were definitely not only from friends. He looked deeply at Lin Cheng, who was still standing in front of the testing stone with his eyes closed. Shui Ani nodded slightly and said, "Alright. Since you''ve pleaded with him for so long, I''ll give him another chance." Zhu Zifu was overjoyed at the turn of events. He said happily: "Thank you, Elder Shui, I am extremely grateful!" Seeing that Elder Shui has agreed, the exam teacher took a step forward and pushed Lin Cheng away, "Lin Cheng, Elder Shui has shown mercy and given you another chance, why haven''t you thanked him yet ¡­" "Ahhh!" Before he could finish his words, his hand had just touched Lin Cheng when he suddenly felt a terrifying force coming from Lin Cheng''s body, causing his entire body to tremble. He retreated a few steps back, and crashed into the crowd behind him. "You ¡­" The exam teacher was stunned by Lin Cheng''s immense strength, and he angrily replied, "I kindly reminded you, why did you attack me?" At this moment, Lin Cheng had also been pushed out of the range of the testing spirit stones. He suddenly opened his eyes as a hint of luck flashed in the depths of his eyes. Looking at the examination teacher, he couldn''t help but feel apologetic. It was fortunate that the exam teacher had pushed him away. Otherwise, Lin Cheng wouldn''t have been able to separate himself from the testing stone at all. He was truly afraid that he would be forcefully sucked dry. This piece of black metal was too bizarre, completely beyond his comprehension. Lin Cheng subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, he felt extremely weird in his heart. That black iron piece had actually entered his dantian, this was going to be troublesome. When he broke through to the Arterial Circulation Realm and entered the Danhai Realm, he would destroy his dantian, turn it into a dantian sea, and enter the Danhai Realm. But now that the black iron piece had entered his dantian, if he were to shatter his own dantian, would this black iron piece have any more symptoms? "Teacher, I''m sorry for what happened just now. I was too engrossed in the event that I forgot about the occasion and accidentally injured you. I am truly sorry." Lin Cheng shook his head slightly. Putting aside his thoughts, he clasped his hands together and apologized to the teacher. "Humph!" The exam teacher''s expression changed, "You hurt me by accident?" What a joke! I am a seventh level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. How can I be injured by accident? " How could Lin Cheng not know that this teacher was too embarrassed to give him face? He could not help but smile and nod, "Yes yes, this junior has spoken without thinking!" The teacher snorted coldly again and snappily said, "Did you hear what I said just now? Elder Shui, forgive me and I''ll give you another chance. Try again." He couldn''t help but give Lin Cheng a strange look. He thought to himself, "This kid is really strange, a mere body transformation cultivator actually has such strong Yuan Power." "Lin Cheng, you can try again. Just now, you''ve already made the Spirit Stone glow. If you think about the scene just now, you''ll definitely succeed!" Bamboo shoot eyes, full of expectation and encouragement. "Forget it!" Lin Cheng shook his head, "There''s no need to try anymore. Even if I tried again, the result would still be the same." What a joke. Just now, he had been sucked into the testing stone and was unable to escape. If not for the exam teacher pushing him away, he really didn''t know how long he would have been able to last. Zhuzi immediately became anxious, "You''re not going to try anymore? Small... Lin City, don''t tell me you don''t want to join the East Continent Academy? If you were to shine here, you could directly enter the Immortal Dao Sect! " Lin Cheng laughed bitterly in his heart. Of course, he also wanted to join the sect, but that black metal was like a bottomless pit. Even if he tried again a hundred times, a thousand times, he wouldn''t have any reaction. Instead of letting Bamboo Knot beg others, Lin City was unwilling to try again. Even if he didn''t join the East State Academy, he might have been able to join a sect. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if he wasn''t able to join a sect and was only a rogue cultivator, he still believed that he could achieve something. Not to mention becoming a heavyweight, he had to at least control his own fate! Moreover, he had another goal. He had to find Princess Anya and Zuo Mu. He had to take revenge for his past life! "Lin Cheng, don''t be stupid. This is a rare opportunity ¡­" Zhu Zi''s heart was anxious and she almost stomped her feet in anger. "Why don''t you try again, okay?" "Believe me, trying a few more times won''t make any difference." Seeing the anxiety in Zhu Ziyang''s eyes, Lin Cheng was moved. He whispered, "Little girl, if you practice peacefully in the academy in the future, I will definitely not be inferior to you!" "Little thief!" Zhu Zi''s voice trembled. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by a cold voice. "Alright, since he''s unwilling to try again, then let''s call it a day!" Shui Ani said coldly, "The assessment will continue. Zhu Ziquan, come with me!" C45 "Little thief!" Zhu Ziyang became anxious and could not help but stamp his feet, "Don''t be so stubborn. This is a rare opportunity ¡­" "Right, you''re an alchemist. As long as you reveal your identity, you''ll definitely be able to join the East Continent Academy." Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, and just as he was about to say something, a sneer suddenly came from the side, "Heh! There were apothecaries all over the place now? "How laughable, for a mere little martial artist of the Body Refinement Realm to dare call himself an alchemist." Zhu Zifu suddenly turned around and glared at Yi Qing, "Senior Sister Shu, don''t use your talent to judge others. Just because you can''t become an alchemist doesn''t mean that others can''t either." "You ¡­" I''m just your senior sister, you can ignore me, but as your senior sister, I still have to give you a piece of advice. If Elder Shui wants to take you in as his disciple, you turned a deaf ear, but with such an arrogant and despotic personality, you must not take it! " What she had said not only put herself in the senior sister''s position to teach Zhuzi a lesson, but also to arouse the anger of the Seventh Elder, so that she could make him feel disgust towards her. Yi Qing sneered in her mind. She had just realized that Patriarch Seven, Shui Ruo, was going to take Zhou-tou as his disciple, but Zhou-tou was only concerned with the Lin City''s tests. He turned a deaf ear, but Shui Yi''s face didn''t look good, and there was a faint trace of anger on it. She immediately knew that Shui Ang''s temper wasn''t very good, so she provoked him, hoping that he would take back what he had said and give up on taking her in as a disciple. As a result, even if Zhu Ziyang''s talent was extraordinary, she would still find it difficult to obtain the guidance of a cultivator. When the time came, even if she only had extraordinary talent, it would still be very difficult for her to achieve much. Zhu Ziquan saw through her evil scheme at a glance, and said coldly: "Senior Sister Shuiyue, I am grateful that Elder Shui has taken me seriously, but now you are provoking me. Are you dissatisfied with Elder Shui, or are you jealous of my spiritual energy affinity?" With a loud clang, Shiqing''s face suddenly turned red, as if her tail had been stepped on, and she almost jumped up. "You''re talking nonsense! How could I possibly be dissatisfied with Elder Water!? As an elder of the academy, Elder Shui is highly respected. This Zhu Zifu was too despicable! She actually dared to ask if she was dissatisfied with Elder Shui. This caused Yi Qing to be both surprised and angry. One had to know that she wasn''t a genius with deep blue affinity for spiritual energy. If Elder Shui had any opinions about her, then it would be very difficult for her to stand up in the academy anymore. "Then you''re jealous of my Spiritual Qi affinity?" Zhu Ziquan immediately asked. "No!" Shi Yi Qing immediately denied it, but saw that some of the onlookers were deep in thought, so her face immediately flushed red and said loudly: "Zhu Ziquan, don''t you slander me! "I just ¡­" Zhu Zifu sneered, "You don''t need to tell me what you think in your heart." "¡­" She almost choked on her words. She turned to look at Shui Yang, only to find that the latter''s face was a little gloomy. She was about to say something, but Shui Yi suddenly opened his mouth. The water anise said, "Alright, let''s end this matter here! Zhu Ziyang, I shall ask you again, are you willing to take me as your master? " "Junior is willing!" Zhu Ziyang immediately bowed, "However, this junior''s friend Lin Cheng is indeed an alchemist, and one with great attainments. Elder Shui, please give him another chance." Shui Ani''s face sank. "Ridiculous! Do you know what pill refining is, you puny kid, you puny little martial artist? "Alright, there''s no need for you to say anything else. Come with me immediately. Otherwise, don''t bring up the matter of you taking me as your disciple ever again!" "Elder Shui, junior ¡­" Zhu Ziyang''s heart was filled with anxiety. He still wanted to fight for Lin City, but was cut off by a wave of a hand from Shuiyan. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The anise spoke in a low voice. "Elder Shui, if I can prove that I''m an alchemist, would you allow me to join the East State Academy?" Lin Cheng clasped his fist and asked. As long as Shui Ani agreed, he could refine pills at any time. Although the things he used to refine pills were all in his storage bag and might attract people''s coveting if he took out his storage bag in front of everyone, this was the East Continent Academy, so no one would dare to snatch them from him openly. However, Shui Ruo didn''t even look at him, and said in a deep voice, "Zhu Ziyang, come back with me now, or else you won''t be joining the East State Academy. You may be a genius, but we will never welcome people who don''t respect their teachers!" Zhu Zi became anxious and wanted to say something, but Lin Cheng pulled her hand and whispered, "Girl, you can stay here and cultivate first. Being able to get guidance from a cultivator is a rare opportunity. Don''t lose out on something small." "No way!" Zhu Ziyang''s eyes stared at Lin Cheng as he said resolutely, "If you are unable to join the East Continent Academy, I will definitely not join either!" "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely find a chance to prove that I''m an alchemist and join the East Continent Academy." Lin Cheng said in a low voice. "Little thief!" Zhuzi pursed her lips and said, "I ¡­" Lin Chen did not wait for her to finish and interrupted her, "Have you forgotten the purpose of your training?" Zhui Ziquan was suddenly at a loss for words. Seeing this, Lin Cheng could not help but secretly sigh in relief. He knew that Zhu Ziyang was in a hurry to increase his strength. Although Zhu Zifu had never told him the reason, he could tell that there was something very important hidden in her heart. Seeing that she was unable to convince Bamboo Shoot, he immediately brought up the matter. Sure enough, this made Bamboo Shoot hesitate. Lin Cheng immediately took the opportunity to strike the iron, and continued, "Girl, don''t tell me that you are still worried about my cultivation speed? Even if I don''t join the East Region Academy, I can still quickly increase my strength. At that time, you''ll probably be left far behind by me! " If it was a normal day, when Bamboo Hill heard Lin City boasting like this, she would definitely mock him. But now, her heart was in pain and she couldn''t say a single word. "I promise you, if nothing goes wrong, I will be cultivating near the East Region Academy for a very long period of time. That way, even if we''re not in the same academy, we can still meet frequently." Lin Cheng said again. "Really?!" Zhu Zi''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly asked. Lin Cheng nodded, "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?" Just as he finished speaking, he felt a little awkward. Zhu Ziyang even rolled his eyes at him, ''Has this fellow ever lied to me before?'' The poison from before had fooled her quite badly. Shui Ani saw the two of them whispering to each other, and his face darkened. Especially when he saw Lin Cheng tugging at Zhu Zi''s hand, a cold light flashed across his eyes. In the end, Bamboo Forcing agreed to Lin Cheng''s request. She bowed to Shui Ani and said, "Disciple Bamboo Forcing greets Master." "The apprenticeship ceremony can only be held after you join the academy. Come with me now!" Shui Ani said, glancing over Lin City''s body. "You are not allowed to stay in the academy for any idle people. Leave as soon as possible!" She stretched out her hand and grabbed ahold of Bamboo Shoot''s wrist before she could say anything else. Then, she jumped into the air and quickly flew off into the distance. After a few breaths of time, there were only two small black dots in front of them. The surrounding crowd could not help but gasp in amazement. Flying through the air, this was a technique that only cultivators could cultivate. Even an expert at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm would not be able to match up to this speed. Lin Cheng was secretly surprised as he thought to himself, "As expected of a cultivator. This speed is truly astonishing." Shui Ani could still fly in the sky even though he was carrying a bamboo stick. This kind of strength was way, far surpassing that of a martial artist. Lin Cheng secretly clenched his fists. One day, I will also step into the cultivation world and become a cultivator! As for joining the East Region Academy, he didn''t need to think about it anymore. He knew that it was impossible for him to join the East Region Academy. Shui Ani''s attitude would undoubtedly let the teachers and students know that she didn''t like him. In this sort of situation, there was no one in the entire Eastern Region Academy who would give him a chance to prove that he was an alchemist. Besides, Shui Ani''s attitude had made Lin Cheng''s heart turn cold. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a genius like Zhu Ziquan, the fennel wouldn''t even have looked at him directly. Furthermore, the look the fennel gave him before it left made Lin Cheng''s back turn cold. He realized that the fennel hated him to the extreme. Even so, Lin City still decided to practice in the vicinity of the East Continent Academy. He had to see Zhu Zifu settle down before he could feel at ease. "If I were you, I would immediately leave the academy. The further I go, the better." Suddenly, a gentle voice that was deliberately suppressed sounded in Lin City''s ears. He immediately turned around and saw a beautiful figure walking past him. Le Xuan recited it! Lin Cheng was slightly startled. What did Le Xuan mean by those words? Could it be that someone wanted to harm him? Lin City immediately thought of Qing He and Jing Feiyang. Other than Jing Feiyang''s group of four, he didn''t know anyone else in the Eastern Region Academy, not to mention becoming enemies with someone else. It was clear that Jing Feiyang had some love for Zhu Qiuquan, while Qing Yi viewed Zhu Qiuquan as an enemy and thought of him as someone they could take action against. As for the others, Lin Chen did not expect this to happen. Before Lin Cheng could ask for more details, Le Xuan had already left. He had no choice but to give up. His gaze swept over Jing Feiyang, Yi Qing, and the rest, and he discovered that they were still looking in the direction that Shui Ani and Zhu Ziquan had left in. Even though Jing Feiyang''s cultivation was higher than his, Lin Cheng was not afraid if they were to fight. Even if he could not defeat Jing Feiyang, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to escape. However, if he added on a ''Jian Qing'', Lin Cheng would definitely not be a match for him. At that time, if he was blocked by two people, he wouldn''t even have the chance to escape. Lin Cheng''s mind raced as he thought of leaving the East Continent Academy. Suddenly, he had an idea. He turned around and headed in the direction that Le Xuan Nian had left in. C46 What Lin Cheng did not expect was that after he had caught up, he discovered that Le Xuan Nian was not too far away. Instead, she had stopped under a large tree not far away, seemingly waiting for him. "Sister Le!" Lin Cheng quickly walked over, clasping his hands together, "Senior Le, what was the meaning of those words you said before?" Le Xuan looked at Lin Cheng and asked, "Let me ask you, do you and Junior Sister Zhu have feelings for each other?" Lin Cheng was slightly stunned. He did not know how to answer this question. Le Xuan replied without waiting for his reply: "I can see that you and Junior Sister Zhu have feelings for each other. If this was before the test, I would congratulate you. But right now, I would advise you to immediately leave the Eastern Region Academy, the further you go the better." "Why?" Lin Cheng frowned, "Don''t tell me that the East Continent Academy forbids the relationship between a male and female student?" Le Xuan read out loud, "Of course it''s okay for students to have relationships between a man and a woman, but..." She didn''t finish her sentence, but cast a glance at Lin Cheng instead. Lin Cheng immediately understood. What Le Xuan meant was that although the East Continent Academy allowed men and women to have feelings for each other, he was not a student of the East Continent Academy. "Thank you for your information, Sister Le." Lin Cheng clasped his hands together and prepared to leave. There was no need for others to question whether he had any feelings for Zhu Ziyang for a man or a woman. Even if it was the East Continent Academy, they would not be able to control his life. "I know you are unwilling to accept this, but here is not a place for you to put on a temper!" Le Xuan said, "You can''t imagine just how serious the consequences of this matter are." Lin Cheng turned around and asked, "How serious can the consequences be? Could it be that the Eastern Region Academy can still kill me? " "So what if I kill you?" Le Xuan asked. After a slight pause, Lin Cheng''s brows furrowed, "Senior Sister Le, will the Eastern Region Academy really kill me?" Le Xuan read out, "Lin Cheng, if Junior Sister Zhu is just an ordinary student with ordinary aptitude, then the matter between you and her might not be a problem for the academy, but don''t forget, Junior Sister Zhu is a genius with extraordinary aptitude. In the future, she is destined to step into the cultivation world and become a cultivator. At this point, she cast a glance at Lin Cheng and asked, "Do you think that the academy will allow such a genius to be together with you?" Seeing Lin Cheng''s expression darken, she couldn''t help but say: "Lin Cheng, you don''t understand Seventh Elder, she has never taken in a disciple. After Junior Sister Zhu became her disciple, she became her head disciple, and she will absolutely not let anyone influence Junior Sister Zhu!" Lin Cheng slowly nodded his head and said, "Thank you for your reminder, Senior Le. I will remember it." "Then you''d better leave now, and take advantage of the fact that the student recruitment examination is still ongoing. Junior Sister Zhu hasn''t officially become a disciple, so no one will notice you, or else ¡­" Before Le Xuan could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng shook his head, "Senior sister Le, I won''t leave just like that." Le Xuan frowned slightly, "Did you not understand what I just said? Do you know what will happen if you stay? " "I know, but that''s only one possibility." Lin Cheng slowly shook his head as he replied, "Just because I might be killed, I have to flee in a panic. I can''t do something like that." If they ran away now, they might be able to keep their lives. However, they would lose the feelings that Zhu Zifu had for them, and they would lose their true feelings as well. Le Xuan gave a deep look at Lin Cheng. With some admiration in her heart, she said: "Since you insist, then do your best. This is a map of Yongan city and its surrounding areas, I hope you won''t need to use it. " Lin Cheng clasped his fists and bowed deeply towards Le Xuan, "Thank you for your good will, Senior Le." Amongst the four people that Lin Fan had met in Boundless Forest, only this Le Xuan, who was naturally senior apprentice sister Le Xuan, had a gentle temperament and treated him and Zhu Zi Xing well. This made Lin Cheng very grateful in his heart. Le Xuan nodded her head and passed the map to Lin Cheng, preparing to leave. "Sister Le, please wait a moment." Lin Cheng suddenly thought of something and called out to Le Xuan Nian, "I wonder if Senior Sister Le knows a senior sister named Lu Yi Wen?" One of them was to give a jade token to Lu Yiwen, Lu Yuansan''s daughter. Now that they were in the Eastern Region Academy, Lin City naturally had to fulfill their promise. Although the black iron piece was too strange, not only had it entered his dantian in a strange way, but it had also caused him to be unable to pass the examination in the East State Academy. But now, he could no longer return it to Lu Yuanshan. "Luven?" Le Xuan knitted her brows in thought before shaking her head slightly, "I seem to have heard of this name before, but I do not recognize this person." Lin City was a little disappointed. However, when he thought about it, with so many people in the East Continent Academy, it was not surprising that Le Xuan Li did not know Lu Yiwen. Soon after, Le Xuan Xin left. On the other hand, Lin City remained in the East Continent Academy. He would only leave after personally witnessing Zhu Ziyang settle down in the East Continent Academy. At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly felt as though someone was staring at him. He immediately turned his head, only to see a young man and a lady walking over. These two people were clad in the robes of the East Continent Academy. One of them was a girl with a purple ribbon tied to her head. She was staring at Lin Cheng with a strange expression on her face. Seeing Lin Cheng turning to look at her, the girl paused her steps, and after exchanging a few words with another young man, she turned around and walked towards Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng was secretly vigilant in his heart. At the same time, he was also a little doubtful. This girl seemed to be targeting him? "You''re Lin Yu?" The lady with the purple ribbon arrived in front of Lin City and suddenly asked. Lin Cheng was stunned. This girl knew him? "I didn''t expect you to come to the Eastern Region Academy? Is it impossible to stay in Dongluo City? " When the girl saw Lin Cheng''s reaction, she immediately confirmed her guess. She couldn''t help but slightly furrow her brows and speak in a cold tone. "Miss, do you know me?" Lin Cheng asked doubtfully. "Humph!" The purple ribbon girl''s face sank, and her eyes flashed a look of disdain: "Lin Yu, you''ve come at the right time, I was just about to write a letter home for my father to go to the Lin Family to end the engagement. Since you''ve come now, I''ll tell you in person that the marriage contract between us is just a joke from our parents, and that it can''t be real, so you don''t have to bring it up in the future." As she said this, she took out a purse and tossed it to Lin Cheng, "There''s some gold here. It''s enough for your expenses to go back home. Don''t come back in the future." "Pah!" Lin Cheng didn''t even bother taking the money bag. Instead, he leaned to the side and the money bag fell to the ground. The purple ribbon girl''s face darkened when she saw the bag fall to the ground. A trace of anger instantly flashed across her eyes: "Lin Yu, no matter if you''re pretending or if you''re really stupid, the East Region Academy isn''t a place for you to be impudent to! Furthermore, I am already at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Do you think we are compatible enough? " Looking at this cold girl, Lin Cheng suddenly came to a realization. Shi Yue Ming! This girl was obviously the fiancee of the original owner of this body, Lin Yu. According to Lin City''s memories, Shi Yue Ming was in the East State Academy and the two of them hadn''t seen each other for several years. Thus, Lin Cheng wasn''t able to recognize Shi Yue Ming. Unexpectedly, the two of them met so quickly. Seeing Shi Yue Ming''s cold and disdainful expression, as well as the trace of wariness in her eyes, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. With his eyesight, he could tell at a glance that Shi Yue Ming knew that he was in a bad situation in the Lin Family. Furthermore, she was already an expert of the Pulse Wheel Realm, so it was natural for her to cancel the engagement. "What are you laughing for!" Seeing Lin Cheng laughing, Shi Yue Ming''s beautiful face turned cold. Lin Cheng smiled as he shook his head, "Shi Yue Ming, don''t tell me you thought that I came to the Eastern Region Academy to look for you?" Shi Yue Ming snorted, her eyes full of disdain. You''re still pretending now? It seemed that not only was Lin Yu a trash in cultivation, his character was also inferior. Seeing Shi Yue Ming''s disdainful look, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh. Honestly speaking, Shi Yue Ming did indeed have some looks, but it was no wonder that he was so proud. He thought that he came to the Eastern Region Academy because of her. "Shi Yue Ming, it won''t be a problem if you want to break off the engagement. However, even before you broke off the engagement, wasn''t the marriage already a waste of paper?" Lin Cheng mockingly smiled and glanced at the young man not too far away. When Shi Yuming had spoken to that young man just now, he had been very intimate. It was clear that the two of them weren''t ordinary friends or were from the same sect. Hearing that, an unnatural expression appeared on Shi Yue Ming''s face, but then immediately turned cold: "So what?! "Big brother Yang Lin is also an expert at the Arterial Circulation Realm, moreover, his affinity with spiritual energy is deep green, he is destined to step into the Immortal Path in the future, and is also the direct disciple of an elder. Only Big brother Yang Lin can be worthy of me, you ¡­" She disdainfully glanced at Lin Cheng. "That''s all I can say. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll definitely regret it." Lin Cheng smiled as he nodded his head, "That would be for the best. I shall bid my farewells to you then." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without even looking at Shi Yue Ming. In his heart, however, he felt some sympathy for Lin Yu. It didn''t matter if his situation in the Lin Family was bad, but his fianc¨¦e had actually made her way out of the wall. Even if Lin Yu wasn''t killed by someone, he would probably die from anger if he found out about this news. Staring at Lin City''s departing back, Shi Yue Ming''s face darkened, a sharp glint of light flashing in the depths of his eyes. The direction Lin City left in was obviously not the main gate. Shi Yue Ming coldly snorted and thought to himself, "Trash who doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, if you dare to pester me again, I''ll definitely make you regret it!" Lin City was a little taken aback by the encounter with Shi Yue Ming. However, it was only a small interlude, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Half a day later, he finally found out where Lu Yiwen''s residence was. Just as he was about to go find Lu Yiwen, he heard a piece of news. Patriarch Seven, Shui Ani, will take in disciples tomorrow at noon for the ceremony of taking in disciples as disciples. C47 "Senior sister, may I ask if Senior sister Lu Yi Wen lives here?" Lin Cheng stopped a lady and clasped his hands as he asked. Bamboo Shoot''s disciple ceremony was scheduled to start tomorrow at noon. Lin City planned to personally watch Bamboo Shoot''s disciple ceremony before heading off to the Boundless Forest to find the Azure Flame. Before that, he planned to find Lu Yiwen and give her the jade token that Lu Yuanshan had left behind. After some questioning, Lin City finally found out where Lu Yiwen''s residence was. However, at this time, he was in a difficult situation, because the place where Lu Yiwen lived was a girls'' dormitory in the East State Academy. Boys are not allowed in, so Lin City was unable to get in, so they could only find someone to help them carry a message. The one who was stopped by Lin Cheng was a slightly plump girl. She sized him up and saw that Lin Cheng''s clothes were not the Eastern Region Academy''s attire. Her eyes flashed with contempt. "I don''t know." Then, she turned around and left. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t think that this girl''s attitude would be so vile, even though he was only asking a question. He shook his head slightly and saw another girl walking over from not too far away. He immediately stepped forward and was about to clasp his fist and inquire about the matter when he realized that the girl didn''t even look at him and directly walked into the academy. Lin Cheng rubbed his nose as he thought to himself, "The students of the East Continent Academy are truly outstanding. In this environment, even if you were to step into the cultivation world and become a cultivator in the future, your mentality would not be much better." On the path of cultivation, one''s personality was the most important, and one''s cultivation was the least of it. How great could one''s accomplishments be based on such a mindset? Upon thinking of this, Lin Cheng felt lucky that he had failed the examination. If he passed the exam, in this kind of environment, his hands and feet would be tied. This was not in accordance with his personality. After asking four to five people in a row, none of them were willing to help Lin Cheng carry the message. Some simply turned a deaf ear to Lin Cheng''s questions, while others simply said that they didn''t know anything. It was not easy to meet a girl who was willing to help Lin City, but he had to pay with a Three Treasures Pill in order to get that girl to agree. "You''re the one looking for me?" Lin City was waiting outside the courtyard when a voice suddenly rang out. He immediately turned around and saw a young girl in a red dress looking at him suspiciously, "I don''t seem to know you. Why are you looking for me?" "May I ask if you are Sister Louis?" Lin Cheng immediately clasped his hands and asked. The girl in the red dress nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I am Lu Yiwen. Who are you?" Lin Cheng immediately asked, "May I ask what your father''s name is?" He had to confirm the identity of this young lady in the red dress. Although he could see the similarities between her appearance and Lu Yuanshan''s, Lin Cheng still asked for confirmation. The girl in the red dress was slightly surprised and asked: "You know me? Did my father ask you to come? " Lin Cheng nodded his head, "Senior Sister Lu, before this, I did not know who you were. However, your father did indeed send me here to find you. But before that, I need to confirm Senior Sister''s identity. Is she the person I''m looking for?" Although he did not know how valuable the jade token Lu Yuanshan had asked him to bring to Lu Yiwen was, since he had promised Lu Yuanshan, Lin City would naturally manage it well. "My father is Lu Yuansan, who are you?" Lu Yi Wen asked doubtfully. "Senior Sister Lu, your father asked me to bring you something. This is not a good place to talk. Can you find a quiet place? I''ll give it to you." Lin City confirmed that this young lady was Lu Yiwen and immediately let out a sigh of relief. Lu Yi Wen suspiciously looked at him and said, "Follow me." Lin City followed Lu Yi Wen and arrived at a forest behind the courtyard. The two of them stood still. Lin Cheng took out a jade token from his bosom. "Senior Sister Lu, this jade token is ¡­" "Where did you get this jade plate?!" Before Lin City could even finish, she was interrupted by Lu Yi Wen. She glared angrily as she stepped forward and took the jade medallion from Lin Cheng''s hands. After carefully examining it, she immediately raised her head and stared at Lin Cheng with a sharp gaze, "Let me ask you, where did you get this jade medallion from?" Lin Cheng was slightly surprised and said, "Your father gave this to me. He entrusted me to pass it to you ¡­" "Bullshit!" Lu Yi Wen suddenly interrupted Lin Cheng''s words. With a frosty expression, he said coldly, "Tell me honestly, what is your motive for bringing this jade plate to me?" Lin Cheng frowned, and said solemnly: "Senior Sister Lu, please speak your mind! This jade tablet was indeed given to me by your father, Lu Yuanshan. He did me a favor and in exchange, told me to give it to you, whether you want to believe it or not! " Hearing that, Lu Yi Wen''s delicate body trembled. His originally cold expression immediately disappeared without a trace, and was replaced with sadness. He said with a trembling voice, "So, my father ¡­" Something has already happened? " Lin Cheng was stunned. "How did you know ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he understood. It seemed like this jade token was an agreement between Lu Yuanshan and Lu Yiwen. The more he saw the jade token, the more he understood that Lu Yuanshan was dead. "Senior Sister Lu, we grieve for your death and for not being able to revive you." Lin City saw the sorrowful look on Lu Yiwen''s face and couldn''t help but to ask. "My father... How did he die? " Luven asked sadly, his eyes red. Lin Cheng said, "He had a conflict with the Chu Family and was injured by Chu Kuangwei and the others. By the time I met him, his heart meridian was already broken." He concealed the history of his encounter with Lu Yuanshan, especially the treasures in the Immortal Graveyard, as well as Zhu Zifu''s involvement in it. On one hand, the black iron piece, Lu Yuanshan, had already been given to him. He had asked him to give the jade token to Lu Yiwen, and the reward was supposed to belong to him. But that was a treasure after all. If Lu Yiwen knew about it, he would definitely have some ideas. Lu Yuanshan had requested for him to deal with him. No matter how Lu Yiwen treated him, he would be able to deal with Lu Yiwen. On the other hand, it was because of Bamboo Shoot. At this moment, Zhu Ziguo had also arrived at the East State Academy. Lu Yuansan''s death was also related to the Zhu Family. Although he was about to acknowledge Seventh Elder Shui Ang, according to the information he gathered, Lu Yiwen was already a level two student in the academy. Moreover, he could sense that Lu Yiwen''s cultivation was not low, and judging from the elemental energy waves from her body, she was at least at the 3rd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. If Luven found out that her father''s death was related to the Zhu Family, he would definitely seek revenge on Zhu Zifu. This might bring her a lot of trouble. "Chu Family!" Lu Yi Wen gritted his teeth, but his eyes were filled with deep hatred: "From now on, I will be irreconcilable with the Chu Family, and I will not rest until I die! "One day, when I step into the cultivation world and become a cultivator, I will definitely massacre the Chu Family!" Lin City knew that at this moment, Lu Yi Wen must be extremely sad, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, Lu Yi Wen''s mood calmed down a little, he cupped his fist and said, "Senior Sister Lu, I''ve already sent the jade token. Then, I will take my leave." Lu Yiwen clenched his teeth as he stared at the jade plate, as if he didn''t hear Lin City''s words. Seeing that Lu Yiwen didn''t respond, Lin City turned around and left. "Wait a minute!" Lin City had only taken a few steps when Lu Yiwen suddenly called out to him, "Junior brother, I don''t know how to address you. You''ve come all the way here to give me a jade token, I want to thank you." "My name is Lin City." Lin Cheng smiled, "Senior Sister Lu, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. Your father has already given me enough rewards. Goodbye." "Then where do you live?" Where were they planning to go? If I have any other questions, where can I find you? " "I''m here to participate in the East State Academy''s student recruitment test. It''s just that I haven''t passed, so I don''t have a place to stay right now." Lin City thought for a moment before replying, "I might be staying in an inn in Yongan City for the next few days, and I''ll be leaving in a few days." Louis nodded in silence, seeming to be deep in thought. Lin Cheng apologized again, said goodbye, then turned around and left. Watching Lin City leave, Lu Yiwen was in a daze. He could not help but have a sorrowful look appear in his eyes. The next morning. Lin Cheng sat cross-legged on a large tree. As he slowly opened his eyes, a glint of light flashed across them. After a night of cultivation, his cultivation had improved once again. There were many people who had come to take part in the college entrance exam because they didn''t have enough money and would sleep out the night here. Lin City was no exception, but because he wanted to personally see Zhu Zifu pay his respects, he did not go to Yongan city to find an inn to stay. Today, the East Continent Academy was still recruiting students, and every examination venue was packed to the brim. Lin City did not go and join in on the fun, but sat on a tree and probed the black iron block inside his body, trying to figure out what was going on. The circulation of the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique was smooth as he guided his mind and Yuan Power through his meridians without the slightest obstruction. On the contrary, he had a faint feeling of a surging majesty, if he was not in the Eastern Region Academy, he would have wanted to attack his meridians once again. This surprised Lin City. Yesterday, when he participated in the exam, more than half of the elemental energy in his body was absorbed by the black metal piece. However, at night, he discovered that his elemental energy was even purer than before. "Could it be that this black iron piece is really some strange treasure that can purify and purify the elemental energy in my body?" Lin Cheng pondered. However, regardless of whether he guided the spirit energy to investigate or used his mind to touch it, the black metal block did not have the slightest reaction and just lay inside his dantian. This caused Lin Cheng to have a headache. It was one thing for the black iron piece to have no reaction, but he had personally witnessed the black iron piece absorbing spiritual energy through a spiritual stone, and more importantly, this black iron piece had somehow entered his dantian from the bag on his chest. It was extremely strange. "What exactly is this black iron piece?" Lin Cheng could not help but scratch his head. Perhaps, right now, it did not have much of an impact on him, but once he reached the late Pulse Rotation Stage, it would be troublesome if he were to attempt to shatter his Dantian. C48 For the entire morning, Lin City did not manage to discover anything special about it. Seeing that it was almost time for Zhu Ziyang to acknowledge Liu Ming as his teacher, Liu Ming could only give up. "Forget it, let''s take things one step at a time." Lin Cheng gave up on investigating the black iron piece and mumbled: "No matter what this black iron piece is, I can''t do anything to it for now, so I might as well get the blue fire first. Maybe, I can use the blue fire to force it out!" With no better option, Lin City could only temporarily ignore it and head towards the place where Bamboo Hill went to acknowledge him as master. Patriarch Seven''s ceremony of accepting disciples was held in the inner courtyard of the Eastern Region Academy. For some reason, the academy didn''t prohibit outsiders from going there, so people like Lin City could easily sneak in. From the perspective of the Lin City, perhaps the Eastern Region Academy wanted to use this as a way to tell the crowd that as long as they were geniuses, they would be valued in the Eastern Region Academy, and could even directly acknowledge elders as their masters. Although Lin City couldn''t stand Patriarch Seven being like this, he knew that there was a huge gap between him and Shuijian. To be able to acknowledge Shuihan as his teacher, at least to the Danhai Realm, he would be able to give her a great amount of help and guidance. Add to that the fact that Bamboo Forcing had extraordinary talent, her future achievements would naturally be limitless. Therefore, even though Lin Cheng knew that the water anise disliked him, he did not care at all. He was not the disciple of Shui Di, so how many times would he see Shui Ni in the future? Lin City followed the crowd to the inner courtyard. At this moment, before the ceremony had even begun, everyone was already discussing something in a low voice. "Have you heard that during this disciple recruitment ceremony, five to six geniuses are going to be under the tutelage of several elders. Tsk tsk, to be able to directly become the disciple of an elder as soon as they enter the academy, their futures are truly limitless!" "The East Region Academy truly deserves the title of the Eastern Region''s Pearl. Five or six geniuses actually entered it at once. It''s likely that no ordinary school will have a single genius appear even after many years. This is the difference." "How can those sects be compared with the East Region Academy? One must know that a genius with deep blue affinity for spiritual energy is participating in the disciple recruitment today. Even the immortal sects in the cultivation world would be robbed!" Upon hearing these words, many of the surrounding people couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. Lin City was at the back of the crowd, and when he heard these discussions, a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that, at least, that girl, Zhu Ziguo, did not have to worry about being wronged in the East State Academy. Unless the higher-ups of the East Region Academy had gone crazy, they would not dare to let Zhu Zifu suffer even the slightest bit. "I didn''t expect you to actually dare to come!" Suddenly, a voice rang out beside Lin City''s ears. He immediately turned his head, only to see a beautiful figure had appeared beside him. This beautiful figure was no other than Le Xuan Nian, who had exhorted him yesterday. "Senior sister Le." Lin Cheng apologized and turned to look behind Le Xuan Nian, but he didn''t see Jing Feiyang, Yi Qing, and Mu Nanxing. When Le Xuan saw Lin City''s gaze, she knew what he was looking for and could not help but say, "You don''t need to look. Jing Feiyang has already arrived. He''s at the very front. I''m afraid that Shu Yiqing will not be coming." Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment before coming to a realization. At this moment, Jing Feiyang wanted to get close to Zhu Zifu''s heart, and he felt even more fervent about it. Qing Qing obviously wasn''t in a good mood. If she came to watch the ceremony, wouldn''t that mean she was looking for a beating? "What about Brother Mu?" Lin Cheng casually asked. "You still have the mood to care about others?" She hesitated for a moment before lowering her voice and saying, "Lin Cheng, it''s still not too late. I advise you to leave quickly, or else once the heat infuriates Seventh Elder, at that time you ¡­" "Sister Le, I appreciate your kindness." Lin Cheng could feel the sincerity in Le Xuan''s words, but he did not intend to leave. Even if Shui Ang really wanted to attack him, he would not leave now. After living a new life, Lin City no longer wished to avoid everything. Seeing Lin Cheng''s resolute expression, Le Xuan shook her head and sighed. She did not say anything more. She only warned him because she knew he was loyal and had heard of Patriarch Seven''s character. However, she didn''t waste her breath when she saw that he didn''t listen to her. However, towards Lin Cheng''s insistence, Le Xuan Xin inwardly admired it. If Lin City ran away the moment they heard that there was danger, then they would be able to leave Zhu Ziyang here by herself. That way, Lin City would be able to keep their lives, but Le Xuan Xin would not want to see that kind of outcome. Similarly, as a woman, no one was willing to see their beloved man so easily abandon them. Le Xuan Nian was no exception. "Look, someone''s coming out!" As the group of people entered the hall from the inner hall, the ceremony officially began. There were a total of six people participating in this time''s disciple recruitment ceremony, and Bamboo Gou Zi was one of them. However, compared to the other few other geniuses who had excited expressions on their faces, Bamboo Gou''s pretty face had a smile on it, but it seemed to be a bit absent-minded. However, seeing how crowded the crowd was and how there was no sign of Lin City, Zhu Ziquan could not help but feel slightly gloomy. "Ziquan, what are you looking at?" Patriarch Seven asked with a slight frown. Zhu Zifu shook his head slowly, "Master, I didn''t see anything." "Then get ready, the ceremony is about to begin." Shui Ani said. "Yes sir!" Zhu Zifu replied. The water anise could not help but secretly frown. The reaction of the bamboo stick was too dull, which made Shui Rui very uncomfortable. One had to know that joining the East Continent Academy and becoming a disciple were two entirely different matters. If one joined the East Region Academy, they would only be a student of the academy. Together with the other students, they would receive guidance from the teachers. Other than that, however, there were very few people who were able to receive special guidance from the teachers. Becoming a disciple was a kind of inheritance, and one could receive the careful guidance of their master. However, within the Eastern Region Academy, only elder-level and headmaster had the right to take in disciples. For any student, this was definitely a dream. But looking at Zhu Zifu, he was actually very absent-minded. He was not as agitated as the other geniuses, and instead looked around from time to time as if he was looking for someone. Shui Ang immediately thought of the trash that Bamboo Shoot had been defending the day before. That''s right! The bamboo stick must be looking for that trash! A cold light flashed across Shui Ani''s eyes. She had noticed the relationship between Zhouzi and that piece of trash during the assessment yesterday, so she decisively took away Zhuku and didn''t even give her a chance to talk to Lin Cheng. At first, she thought that once Bamboo Formations took her as her master, she would send someone to chase that trash out of Yongan City and the East State Academy''s grounds. If that trash dared to disobey, or even resist, she would kill him on the spot! However, Shui Ani had changed her mind. Judging from Zhuangzi''s reaction, she realized that there must be a deep entanglement between Zhuangzi and that piece of trash. If that was the case, then chasing that piece of trash out was far from enough. Since it was impossible to chase them out, he might as well kill them all! Shui Ang made up his mind and was about to speak when he realized that Bamboo Gou, who had been looking around, had suddenly stopped. An intoxicated smile had appeared on her charming face, and her pair of big eyes were curved like crescent moons. The water anise followed her gaze and immediately saw that the trash called Lin City was standing in the middle of the crowd outside the hall. Shui Ani''s gaze immediately turned cold. Lin City noticed that Zhuangzi had spotted him, and then he saw her lips twitch. He immediately recognized that Zhuangzi was referring to a ''little thief'', and he couldn''t help but glare at her. The smile on her face became even wider, and her eyes became even more charming. Suddenly, Lin Cheng felt an icy chill, as if he had fallen into a cave of ice. He turned around abruptly and saw Shui Ang''s icy gaze. The two men''s eyes met. Lin Cheng could clearly see killing intent in Shui Ani''s eyes. He couldn''t help but shiver, and then he got angry. Shui Yi really wanted to kill him! Lin City''s expression had also turned cold. Even though Le Xuan Xiang had warned him before, in his opinion, Shui Wei would at most teach him a ruthless lesson, or perhaps even humiliate him a little and chase him out. However, she wouldn''t kill him directly; after all, there was no enmity between the two. However, when he saw the look in Shui Ani''s eyes, he understood that Shui Ani was really going to kill him. In his eyes, he was already a dead man! Just because Zhu Ziyang was so talented, Shui Ani wanted to kill him in order to cut off his relationship with Zhu Ziyang, this woman was truly vicious! Perhaps, in Shui Ani''s eyes, he was just an ant that he could kill at any time! Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with rage, but he still remained expressionless as he shifted his gaze to the bamboo stick. At this moment, Takeuchi Mikiko did not notice Shui Ani''s gaze. She was being led by a servant and was preparing to serve Shui Ani some tea. Lin City suppressed the anger in his heart. Although Shui Ani wanted to kill him, there was no doubt that this woman was powerful. Zhu Ziquan wanted to improve his strength, so he decided to become her disciple. Lin Cheng didn''t want to miss this opportunity to take Zhu Zifu as his master because of him. Thus, after Bamboo Shoot finished acknowledging him as his master, Lin City quietly left. When she went back to the city, she found it gone. Her expression changed a little, and she was about to go out to search for it, but she was stopped by Shui Ang. "Ziquan, what are you going to do?" Shui Ani frowned, "Now you have taken me as your master. From today onwards, you will have to practice with me. Follow me!" Zhu Ziyang said hesitantly, "Master, I still have some matters to attend to. I want to go out for a bit." "No." Shui Ani rejected directly and said, "You''ve seen it yourself. You''re not the only genius who joined the East Region Academy this year. If you don''t want to be left behind, you can''t be delayed. Follow me now." C49 Zhuzi bit her lips and firmly said, "Master, I must go out for a trip and ask for your permission." "You ¡­" Anger flashed across Shui Ani''s eyes. He suppressed it and asked in a deep voice, "Are you going to find that guy Lin City?" Bamboo Fork shook her head and said, "No. Master, I do have other things to do. " He then said, "Ziquan, Master can tell that you and that guy called Lin City have feelings for each other, and Master is not trying to stop you. It''s just that you just became a disciple, and you still have a lot of things to do, and you have to pick up some things, so no matter how anxious you are, you can''t go out today." "But ¡­" "Master has promised you that after today, Master will give you one day to find Lin Cheng." The anise did not wait for the bamboo to speak before speaking again. Zhu Zifu was stunned, as he found this hard to believe. He then asked happily, "Master, is what you said true?" "You little girl, is there a need for Master to lie to you?" Zhu Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Master, thank you for understanding me." "You girl, for a brat, you actually dare to go against your master? If I don''t agree to your request, I see that I can''t keep you as my disciple, right?" Shui Ani said with a hint of anger. "Master ¡­" Bamboo stick stuck out her tongue and blushed, but she didn''t know what to say. In fact, from the moment she left with the fennel, Zhui Ziquan had already made up her mind. If Shuihan was going to stop her from going with Lin City, she would rather leave the academy. Although Bamboo Fork was only seventeen years old, she was extremely intelligent. It was natural for him to be able to tell that the water anise did not like Lin City. If Lin City also passed the examination and joined the Eastern Region Academy, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But now that Lin City didn''t pass the examination and had to leave the Eastern Region Academy after the examination deadline, it wouldn''t be easy for her to meet with Lin City again. So, Zhu Zifu made up her mind. Although increasing her strength was extremely important to her, if she were to separate from Lin City and become a stranger, she would not agree to it no matter what. The reason why she wanted to leave this place was to find Lin City and prove her determination. However, she had not expected that Shui Ani would be so open-minded as to agree to her request. Moreover, he did not seem to oppose her engagement with Lin City. She could not help but feel relieved. "Girl, Master also came here at your age, so she naturally understands the relationship between you and Lin Cheng." However, there was a gentle smile on his face as he said, "However, you should be clear that your aptitude is extraordinary, and that the boy called Lin City is only a mediocre person. I believe that the two of you are destined to be unable to reach the end, and I''m sure that Lin City is aware of this as well. If my guess is correct, even if you go and look for him, he will definitely take the initiative to leave you." Zhu Ziyang''s face couldn''t help but change, but soon after, she shook her head and firmly said, "Master, although I haven''t known Lin City for long, I can tell that he definitely wouldn''t do such a thing." Thinking of that little thief, Bamboo Fork couldn''t help but wrinkle her nose. That little thief definitely wouldn''t feel inferior like her master said. That guy was really cocky. "Master did not say that Lin Cheng would feel inferior and think that he is not worthy of you, but if he really has feelings for you, then he would take the initiative to leave you." Seeing the smile on Zhuzi''s face, Shui Ani''s eyes became even more sinister. As long as nothing goes wrong, it is very likely that you will step onto the path of immortality in the future, or even become a supreme expert. If Lin Cheng is really acting for your own good, then he will take the initiative to leave. Otherwise, if he is with you, it will only implicate you, and it might even ruin your path. Zhu Zifu shook his head slightly but did not say anything else. She firmly believed in her heart that Lin City would absolutely not harm her. Moreover, she had never thought of stepping into the Immortal Path, much less becoming a Giant. She only wanted to step into the Pill Sea Realm and investigate that matter. After that, she would be together with Lin Cheng and that would be enough. However, she could not tell Shui Ang about this. Although they were Master and disciple, they were still a little restrained in front of Shui Ani. She knew very well that Shui Ani would not be happy if she knew she was so unambitious. Thus, Zhu Zifu buried this plan in his heart and did not speak of it. She only thought that when she found Lin City tomorrow, she would have to explain everything to him so that he would know her determination. If it was before, Zhu Zifu would definitely be embarrassed to speak out against him. However, the situation now was different. Not only had she joined the East Continent Academy, she had even taken an elder as her master. However, Lin City''s failure to pass the examination made her quite flustered. She knew that it would not be easy to raise her strength in one day. She would be cultivating in the East Continent Academy for a long time, but she did not know where she should go to the Lin City. She decided to find an opportunity to talk about the matter of Lin City being an alchemist. She hoped that Lin City would be able to join the East Continent Academy. She believed that as long as Shui Ani was willing to give Lin City a chance to prove himself, Lin City would definitely be able to join the East Continent Academy. Takeuchi Mikiko did not notice the coldness in Shui Ani''s eyes, which was hidden deep in her warm smile. Lin City left the Inner Academy. The murderous look in Shui Yi''s eyes made him realize that this woman wanted to kill him. Lin City had no fear in his heart, but he would not foolishly send himself to his death. Furthermore, he had already seen that Bamboo Bamboo Hill had acknowledged the water anise as her master, so he had nothing to worry about. Although Shui Ani was just an ant that Lin City could kill at will, Lin City had to admit that Shui Ang''s power was indeed terrifying. He had already stepped into the rank of a cultivator in the Danhai Realm. For warriors, this was a qualitative leap; countless people would never be able to cross this natural moat in their entire lives! Bamboo Shoot worshiped the fennel as her teacher, and could only imagine how much attention Shui Ani placed on her. One could imagine how much bamboo shoot would grow in the future. The stronger the killing intent of the water anise towards him, the more it showed that the natural talent of the bamboo stick was extraordinary! Therefore, Lin Cheng was not worried that the fennel would do anything bad to the bamboo. However, he had one more thing to do before he left. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Lin Cheng frowned slightly. He felt a palpitation in his heart, as if a poisonous snake was eyeing him from behind. Lin City immediately realized that there was someone monitoring him from behind! He was shocked in his heart, but he did not turn his head. In fact, his footsteps did not even change. It was as if he did not notice anything as he continued to walk forward. When he arrived at the outer courtyard and saw the examination spots that were filled with people, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately pretended to be enjoying the show as he quickly walked over and squeezed into the crowd. Only then did he pretend to be enjoying the show. He immediately noticed that not far behind him, a middle-aged servant was staring at him with a pair of ice-cold eyes. Lin Cheng''s heart sank, the servant''s eyes were extremely sharp and fierce. Although Lin Cheng had only glanced at him once, and the two of them had not exchanged gazes, he could tell that this servant''s strength was definitely not low. From the light in his eyes, he was probably at least an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm. The East Region Academy was truly worthy of being called the greatest academy in the Eastern Region. Even a servant had such strength! Lin Cheng quickly thought to himself. He didn''t know why this servant had set his eyes on him, and judging from his sharp eyes, he clearly had quite a bit of enmity towards him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have felt as if he was being eyed by a poisonous snake. Ani! Lin City immediately thought of Zhu Ziquan''s master, Patriarch Seven, Shui Ang. In the East State Academy, she was the only one who had a reason to harm him. "I didn''t expect him to arrive so fast!" Lin Cheng coldly laughed in his heart as he thought to himself, "Seems like the talent of this lass is even higher than I imagined!" Lin Cheng didn''t know if Lin City should laugh or cry because of Zhouzi''s astonishing talent for making Shui Ani impatiently attack him. Zhu Ziyang''s talent was astonishing, and he had received special attention from Shui Ani. Lin Cheng was naturally happy for her in his heart. However, because of Zhuangzi''s extraordinary talent, Shui Ani was actually going to make a move on him and treat him as an ant. This made Lin Cheng unhappy. When the servant saw Lin City squeezed into the crowd and disappeared, he was stunned for a moment before hurriedly stepping forward. However, when he arrived in front of the crowd, he had already disappeared. He had not expected that he could lose a small warrior at the level of the Manchu Body Realm. Thinking of the mission given to him by the Seventh Elder, he gritted his teeth and rushed to the gate of the academy. The academy did not allow outsiders to be present at night, unless they were distinguished guests of the academy. Therefore, Lin City would definitely leave. As long as he waited at the main gate, he would definitely be able to block it. At the same time. Lin Cheng had long since left the examination area. Moreover, he did not intend to leave now. Instead, he directly turned around and headed for the Inner Academy. He was going to find bamboo again. He already knew that if he didn''t find Bamboo Shoot as soon as possible, he probably wouldn''t have another chance in the future. Shuijian had already started attacking him. "Little thief!" Seeing Lin City, Zhu Zi''s eyes suddenly brightened, her face was filled with an unconcealable joy. She quickly ran over, "Little thief, didn''t you leave? Why did you come here?" When Lin Cheng heard the term ''thief'', he immediately glared at her. Seeing her joyful expression, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Little girl, I''m here to tell you that I need to temporarily leave for a period of time." "Little thief, where are you going?" Zhu Ziyang asked anxiously, "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and beg Master to give you another chance, so long as you can prove that you''re an alchemist ¡­" Lin Cheng shook his head, "It''s useless. "Little girl, since the test for the East Continent Academy uses Spiritual Aura as the standard, it means that if the Spiritual Aura affinity is too low, the East Region Academy has no choice." C50 "Since the East State Academy has no way of letting me cultivate to a higher level, then even if I join the East State Academy, I would at most be at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm. A single step into the Danhai Realm is already very impressive." Lin Cheng smiled, "That''s why, if I want to reach a higher cultivation realm, I have no choice but to think of ways to do so." Bamboo Shoot said anxiously, "But ¡­" Little thief, if there''s no other way to get to the East Continent Academy, then where can you go? No matter how extraordinary a genius is, if they do not work hard in their cultivation, they will only be a mediocre individual. Moreover, if a martial artist with ordinary talent works hard in their cultivation, they might be able to achieve some accomplishments ¡­ " Lin Cheng smiled, "Girl, I have enough power from you to cultivate to the Danhai Realm. As for cultivation skills and battle skills, I have them all. If I stay in the East State Academy, I will be restricted." He knew very well that even if Zhu Zi asked for help to join the academy as an alchemist, he would definitely not receive much attention or attention from the academy. Although alchemists with the status of an alchemist were respected, and there were very few of them, as the number one academy in the Eastern Region, there was no lack of alchemists within the academy. Of course, if Lin City completely displayed his skill in pill refinement, he would definitely be highly regarded by the East Continent Academy. However, that might not be a good thing for him. Lin City had never forgotten the lesson of how he was coveted for in his previous life when he concocted the Marrow Washing Spirit Pill. Besides, Shui Ani would never believe that he was a pill master. His age alone was not enough to convince people, especially a student elder like Shui Ang who thought highly of himself. Moreover, even if he was really an alchemist, Shui Ani would never let him be together with Zhu Ziyang. And for Lin City, there was another important reason that required him to leave ¡ª the Azure Flame! He had to find the Azure Flame! As long as he could refine the azure fire, his attainments in alchemy would improve by leaps and bounds. This was something that the Eastern Continent Academy would never be able to give him. "Little thief, if you don''t want to stay, then where are you planning to go?" Zhu Zifu asked. "I plan to go to Boundless Forest first." Lin Cheng replied, "Boundless Forest has a lot of heavenly resources, making it a great place to gain experience. Furthermore, it''s not too far from the East Continent Academy. I can come back to find you from time to time." Bamboo stick bit her lips, feeling a little reluctant. Even though she hadn''t been with Lin City for a long time, only a few months, and the two had been enemies from the start, but after these few months, the two of them had already developed a trace of love. Now that Lin City was about to leave, Zhu Ziquan felt a sense of loss in her heart. "Then I''ll go with you!" Zhu Ziyang suddenly said: "Little thief, do you dare to take me to wander the streets like you did before?" Lin Cheng was slightly startled. Looking at Zhu Ziyang''s beautiful face and eyes that had a trace of love in them, he could not help but feel warm in his heart. In the end, Lin Cheng shook his head in refusal, "Little girl, if you were to follow me, it wouldn''t be that easy for you to raise your strength." He had countless types of medicinal pills that could allow Bamboo Gou to quickly raise her cultivation. However, this sort of strength, which was forcefully increased by using medicinal pills, was not stable in its roots. It was like a rootless duckweed; the higher the cultivation, the easier it was for it to cause problems. Therefore, Lin City would not use this method on bamboo. If he did not use pills, Lin City would not be able to give Bamboo Knot too much guidance on cultivation. Even the cultivation technique to suppress one''s cultivation was taught to him by Bamboo Gou. Therefore, if Zhu Ziyang followed him, it was likely that her strength would rise very slowly for a very long time. Bamboo Shoot could not help but fall silent. A moment later, her eyes slightly reddened. She bit her lips and asked, "Little thief, if I don''t go with you, will you blame me?" Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Little girl, although you didn''t say why you are in such a rush to increase your strength, I can tell that this is extremely important to you ¡­" Moreover, if you don''t come with me, that would be equivalent to me losing a burden. I might be too happy, but why would I blame you? " "Hateful little thief, hateful!" Zhu Zifu glared at him in annoyance, but inside, he was feeling sad. Of course, he could tell that Lin Cheng was saying this on purpose just to comfort her, "Little thief, then you ¡­" Before she could finish, she was interrupted by a voice. "Junior Sister Zhu, Seventh Elder is calling for you." A girl shouted from not too far away. "Master called me?" Zhu Ziquan immediately turned to look at a faraway building. He saw a woman standing at the railing of the building, attentively watching him. Lin City followed Bamboo Hill''s gaze and also saw this person. Even though they were quite a distance away, he was able to recognize her at a glance. This woman was Bamboo Hill''s master, Shui Yang. Lin Cheng''s heart palpitated with fear. This was obviously because Shui Ani wanted to kill him when he saw him and Zhui Qiaoqiao meeting. Perhaps he wanted to go a step further so that Shui Ani could kill him even more. "Little girl, hurry up and go back. I hope that the next time we meet, your cultivation will already surpass mine." Lin Cheng laughed. "Humph!" Zhu Ziyang snorted disdainfully, "Arrogant little thief, my cultivation level was higher than yours to begin with. If you hadn''t lied and told me that you had taken the poison, delaying me for a few months, I would have broken through to the Arterial Circulation Realm long ago." Thinking back to when the two of them first met, when they gave her the channel nourishing pill to use, they tricked her into it being poison. Lin Cheng chuckled, "Then if you can''t beat me the next time we meet, I''ll spank you!" Zhu Zifu''s face reddened as he spat, "Shameless little thief!" "Junior Sister Zhu!" Not far away, the female student shouted again when she saw Bamboo Shoot not moving for a long time. Lin Cheng smiled, "Go back, don''t make your Master anxious." Zhu Zi bit her lips and nodded slightly with unconcealable reluctance in her eyes. "Right." Suddenly, Lin City seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly took two steps forward and stood in front of Zhu Ziquan, saying in a low voice, "Little girl, do you still remember that we made a trip to Boundless Forest before arriving at Yongan City? I will leave some things at our last resting place to help you cultivate. After I leave, you can go and fetch them. " Zhu Ziguo pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. "Also, Lu Yuansan, the daughter of Lu Yuansan is also in the East Region Academy. I saw her yesterday." Lin City quickly recounted the story of their meeting. "Sooner or later, she will find out that her father''s death is related to the Zhu and Chu Clans. You must be careful." Zhui Ziquan was stunned for a moment. She was just about to speak when Lin Cheng smiled and said, "Hurry up and go. It''s time for me to leave as well." Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Shui Ang standing at the railing of the distant attic. His heart palpitated even more. He knew that it was time for him to leave. "Little thief ¡­" Zhu Zi''s eyes reddened. Lin Cheng smiled at her, then turned around and left. She bit her lip, feeling particularly uncomfortable. "Little thief, I''d really like to go with you, but I need to increase my strength. I need to find out if my birth parents were killed by the Zhu Family ¡­" Her eyes were filled with sadness. Lin City left the inner court once again, then he sped up his footsteps and once again blended into the crowd of people that was watching at the outer court''s examination point. Previously, he had been able to find Zhu Ziyang because after she had taken him as her master, Lin City had not left and had only been secretly watching her until she had entered that pavilion. That was why when he was followed by the servant, he immediately returned to the inner courtyard. He knew that he had to leave, and before that, he had to see Zhu Zifu. And now, Lin Cheng knew that it was time for him to escape. Sure enough! When Lin City arrived at the outer courtyard, he immediately saw a few servants at the entrance of the academy. Their gazes would occasionally sweep around, and among them would be the servant that had followed him before. Lin Cheng''s heart couldn''t help but sink. He knew that this was going to be troublesome. The walls of the Eastern Region Academy were very high, and there were even people patrolling the area. He wasn''t familiar with the terrain, so it was impossible for him to silently climb over the wall. The only way was to go through the main entrance! However, if he were to exit through the main entrance, he would immediately be targeted by the servants. Lin City quietly retreated, and he decided to find another way. "Lin City!" Just as Lin City was about to return, a voice suddenly sounded. He turned around and realized it was Lu Yiwen. At this time, Lu Yi Wen''s face was still pale white. With sadness in his eyes, he forced out a smile, "Lin City, you haven''t left yet? I thought you''d already left the academy. " "Senior Sister Lu?" Lin Cheng was slightly taken aback, but he secretly raised his guard. He smiled and said, "I heard that there were a few geniuses who joined the East Continent Academy this year, and there''s even a ceremony to acknowledge them as their teacher. Thus, I decided to stay and take a look. I am preparing to leave ¡­" Lu Yi Wen suddenly understood and said, "So that''s how it is. I also happen to want to go out for a while. We can go together." Just as Lin Cheng was about to speak, she added, "In fact, I still have some information about my father that I would like to know. Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, would it be possible for you to help me?" "Senior Sister Lu, to be honest, I had an unintentional grudge with someone, and now there''s someone guarding the door. Once I''m out, they''ll definitely attack me, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to travel with senior sister." Lin Cheng smiled bitterly. "Oh?" Lu Yiwen was a bit surprised, but he immediately said without a care, "It''s fine, Junior Apprentice Brother Lin. No matter who you have a grudge with, no one in the school would dare hurt a hair on your head." Lin Cheng heard the pride of a student from the East Continent Academy in her tone and couldn''t help but to think, the person I offended was a member of the East Continent Academy. Not only that, he was an elder of the academy as well. He was about to use some kind of excuse to get away from Luven when he suddenly saw the servants at the entrance already coming his way. They had obviously noticed him. C51 Lin Cheng''s heart couldn''t help but sink. It was obvious that these servants were much stronger than him. If he were to be surrounded by them at this time, the consequences would be dire. When Lu Yi Wen saw Lin City''s reaction, he immediately noticed the servants. She couldn''t help but be surprised. "Junior brother Lin, who did you offend?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "That''s right. Senior Sister Lu, I will take my leave first. " Seeing that the servants had increased their speed towards him, Lin City immediately turned around and left. If they were outside, he could easily rely on the terrain to deal with them. If he had a good plan, he was confident he could get rid of one or two of them. However, this was their territory, so Lin City could only leave. "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, follow me!" "I know of a way to leave the academy and get rid of them," he said in a low voice. Lin City was stunned, but Lu Yiwen was already walking towards another direction. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Cheng quickly followed. The two of them passed through the crowd of people participating in the assessment, and then circled around the academy a few times. Finally, Lu Yiwen brought Lin City to a small door. "This is ¡­?" Lin City looked outside and found that it was an extremely spacious farmland. He couldn''t help but look at Lu Yiwen in confusion. "This is the academy''s medicine field. Ordinary students cannot pass through here. But, Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, since you are not a student of the academy, you should go through here as long as you are not caught." Lin City was stunned. This was actually the academy''s medicinal field? How could there be no one watching? No matter which power it was, the medicinal field was always the most important one. They would always send someone to guard it, but no one could be seen within the medicinal field. How could the East Continent Academy be so confident? Seeing Lin City''s puzzled expression, Lu Yi Wen explained, "This is a small path. Usually, it only opens when picking medicinal herbs. There is a door in front of this place, and after that is the herb field. There are guards there." However, if you just want to leave, you don''t need to go through the second door. You just need to walk along the wall after you exit the door. " Lin City then came to a realization. He cupped his fists towards Lu Yi Wen and said, "Senior Sister Lu, thank you very much." Slightly shaking his head, Lu Yi Wen said, "Junior brother Lin, there is no need to be polite. This is just a small matter. If you can help my father and bring me the jade medallion, then I should be thanking you. It''s just that I was too sad yesterday and forgot to thank you. Lin Cheng smiled, "Then we won''t have to thank each other. Senior Sister Lu, farewell." "Wait." "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin, I will go with you. I also want to ask you about some things regarding my father." Lin Cheng asked, "Senior Sister Lu, you just said that the students of the academy can''t leave this place, right?" Louis shook his head and said, "We will walk along the edge of the medicinal field. We need to be careful so that we won''t get caught. "Let''s hurry up and go. If we delay them any longer, those people might catch up to us again." Lin Cheng did not hesitate any longer and nodded his head. He followed behind Lu Yi Wen and easily jumped through the small door. The two of them carefully walked along the edges of the herb field. During this period of time, they continuously evaded the patrolling guards, and it was only after more than an hour that they finally left the herb field. "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, where are you going next?" While the two of them were walking, Lu Yi Wen suddenly asked. "I still don''t know. He might be going to Yongan city, or he might be going to train." Lin Cheng mumbled, "Senior Sister Lu, please hold on. I don''t think those people will chase after us anymore. I''ll just leave by myself." However, Lu Yiwen shook his head and said, "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin must not be careless. The area within a dozen miles is the territory of the Eastern Region Academy, and the influence of the Academy can be extended to hundreds of thousands of miles around. Those people just now were obviously people of the Institution; if they wanted to find you, you would have nowhere to hide in this area." Of course, he knew that the influence of the academy was immense, and the scope of its influence was extremely vast. But he didn''t think too much about it, and soon after, he would head for the Boundless Forest. No matter how powerful the academy was, it wouldn''t be that easy to find him in the Boundless Forest. Moreover, even if those servants found him, Lin City was confident that they could fight them in the Boundless Forest, or even kill them all! However, these words were not good for Lin City to say to Lu Yi. Just as Lin City wanted to find other reasons to explain, he heard Lu Yi Wen say, "Junior brother Lin, don''t worry. I''m quite familiar with this place. Follow me and I can send you out safely." After which, without waiting for Lin Cheng to reject her offer, she took the lead and left. Lin City had no choice but to follow. The two of them walked for another two hours before they finally left the Eastern Region Academy. The towering walls of the academy became much smaller in their line of sight. "Senior Sister Lu, where are we heading?" Lin Cheng asked. He noticed that the direction that Louis had taken him in was actually towards the southern part of the Eastern Region. He could not help but feel curious. The closest city near the East State Academy was Yongan City on the north side, and the one to the east was Boundless Forest, while the one to the south was hundreds of miles away from the city. Would Lu Yiwen want to catch up with it and bring it to another city? However, when Lin City thought about it, his memories were from a hundred years ago. Perhaps, in these close to a hundred years, there would be other cities that would be established here? Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, you might not know this, but there are relay stations on several public roads several dozen miles around the Eastern Region Academy. These relay stations are all part of the Eastern Region Academy. "Right now, the only safe place is the Boundless Forest in the east. However, we can''t go directly to the Boundless Forest. There''s also a relay station between the academy and the Boundless Forest, so we have to take a detour from the south." Lin Cheng could not help but ask, "We? Senior Sister Lu, you''re going to Boundless Forest too? " He was not surprised to hear that Lu Yi Wen wanted to go to Boundless Forest. After all, his goal was also to go to Boundless Forest. However, from Lu Yi Wen''s tone, it seemed like she wanted to go as well. Lin City was slightly surprised. Lu Yiwen shook his head and said, "I can''t leave the academy for too long, but you''ve brought me a jade plate over a thousand miles. I must repay this favor, and I''ve already gone to the Boundless Forest to train a few times, so I''m rather familiar with the terrain here. So I have to personally send you to the nearby Boundless Forest." Just as Lin Cheng wanted to refuse, Lu Yiwen quickly said, "Junior brother Lin, if you refuse, then you will want me to feel guilty for my entire life. Furthermore, only after getting rid of those few people will I be able to calm down and ask you about some matters. " Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised. Seeing that Lu Yi Wen was so insistent, he could only nod slightly. However, he was a bit curious in his heart. The people chasing him were only servants, yet they had such great authority. How could they send word to mobilize the people at the nearby relay stations? It would not be surprising if Patriarch Seven, Shui Ani, gave the order for everyone to kill him. However, Lu Yiwen did not know that it was Shui Yang who wanted to kill him, yet he had spent so much effort and caution. Perhaps Luivan was just being too timid, or perhaps she recognized the servants as Shui Ani''s men? Lin Cheng suppressed his doubts and headed in the direction of Boundless Forest. One day later. He had finally arrived at Boundless Forest. Lu Yi Wen was indeed very familiar with the terrain here. He easily avoided the relay stations of the East State Academy and even went to the relay stations by himself, bringing back two water bags and some food. Finally, the two of them arrived at the outskirts of Boundless Forest. "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, drink some water." Stopping, Lu Yi Wen took out a water bag and passed it to Lin Cheng, "Let''s stop here. I can''t waste too much time, otherwise, I''ll be punished if I go back. I hope Junior Lin will forgive me." Lin Cheng shook his head, "Senior Sister Lu, you''re too polite. I''m already very grateful for sending me here." Although he did not know what exactly that black iron piece was, but at least he knew that the black iron block was very special, and it was definitely not an ordinary iron piece. For him, this was enough. Therefore, in the face of such enthusiasm from Louis, he was very grateful. However, Lin City felt a little strange inside because of his gratitude. Lu Yiwen was too enthusiastic, causing Lin City to think that he didn''t give the jade token to Lu Yiwen, but rather, was the savior of her father. As these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, he opened the water bag and raised his head to drink. However, just as the water bag was about to reach his mouth, Lin Cheng''s hands abruptly halted as his brows furrowed slightly. He was unable to detect what was happening, but his heart was filled with terror and trepidation. There was poison in the water! As an alchemist, Lin Cheng had a deep understanding of poisons, and as soon as the water bag was about to reach his mouth, he could smell a faint smell. As long as he did not smell it carefully, he would be able to determine what kind of poison was in the water. Forcing down the shock in his heart, Lin City glanced at Lu Yiwen from the corner of his eyes, only to discover that she was smiling at him. Lin City immediately pretended to look around, pretending to drink two mouthfuls of water before putting away the water bag. "Senior Sister Lu, you said that you want to know more about your father?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "That''s right!" Lu Yiwen nodded and said, "Junior brother Lin, because I was too sad yesterday, I didn''t have the time to ask. I want to know, why was my father being chased by the warriors of the Chu Family? C52 Yesterday, when Lin City found Lu Yiwen, he had just said that Lu Yuanshan had helped him. In exchange, he had asked him to bring the jade token to the East Region Academy and hand it over to Lu Yiwen. When he saw the jade token, he immediately knew that her father was dead, which saved Lin City a lot of talking. As for Lu Yuansan''s death, as well as the assassination attempt on his life involving the Zhu and Chu Families, especially the treasure in the Immortal Graveyard, which was the piece of black metal in his dantian. Lin Cheng did not tell him at that time, he only told Lu Yiwen that Lu Yuanshan was killed because he had a conflict with the Chu Clan. But now that he had heard this question, Lin City immediately realized that he was being suspicious. Thinking about the poison in his water bag, Lin City couldn''t help but to be on guard. Could it be that Luven suspected that he had killed Lu Yuanshan? As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng said, "Sister Lu, I would like to ask for your forgiveness first. Yesterday, there were too many people talking in the East Region Academy, so I didn''t explain in detail to you." There was no change in Lu Yiwen''s expression. He only stared at him and asked, "Junior brother Lin, do you mean ¡­?" Seeing Lu Yiwen''s reaction, Lin City immediately knew that she was indeed suspicious. Otherwise, if he didn''t tell her the truth, she would be surprised. But now, she was so calm, Lin City was sure that the poison in the water bag was not from someone else, but was from Lu Yiwen! "Senior Sister Lu, actually, I don''t know much about what happened. I just met your father on the way to the East Continent Academy. At that time, he was already at his last breath, like a candle in the wind. He could die at any time." Lin Cheng said, "He told me that an immortal tomb was unearthed, but that immortal tomb was in the Chu Clan''s territory. He sneaked in and stole one of the items, and was chased by the Chu Clan." "Immortal Graveyard?!" "The Immortal Graveyard has been unearthed?!" Lin City nodded slightly, but in his heart, he was even more vigilant. When Lu Yi Wen heard that her father was being hunted, he didn''t feel much grief. Instead, he was more concerned about the Immortal Graveyard that had been unearthed. "What treasure did my father steal?" Louis asked immediately. "I don''t know either." Lin Cheng shook his head, "Your father merely gave me some medicinal pills as compensation, and told me to give this jade token to you." He stared into his eyes as if to see if he were lying. However, there was not the slightest ripple in Lin Cheng''s eyes. It was extremely calm. "Ugh!" Suddenly, Lin Cheng''s expression changed. A pained expression appeared on his face as he clutched his stomach and bent down. Lu Yi Wen was startled by Lin City''s sudden change of events. He hastily asked, "Junior brother Lin, what''s wrong?" Lin City had a pained look on his face as he glared at Lu Yi Wen, and said with difficulty, "You, were the one who poisoned me? "There''s poison in the water ¡­" Plop! Lin Cheng fell limply to the ground, his entire body curled up in a ball of pain. "Junior brother Lin!" "Junior Apprentice Brother Lin!" However, he did not go up to check on the situation in Lin City, nor did he help him. Furthermore, there was not the slightest bit of anxiety or shock on his face. Instead, there was a complacent look on his face. Lin Cheng groaned in pain, gritted his teeth and said, "Wh, why?!" "What do you mean, junior brother Lin? How could I have poisoned you? Did you misunderstand?" "Ugh ¡­" There was a look of intense pain on Lin Cheng''s face as he gasped for breath and replied with great difficulty, "Senior Sister Lu, I know that you were the one who poisoned me. I just want to know why! Why did you poison me? " As he finished speaking, Lin Cheng seemed extremely weak, and the pain he was feeling grew even more intense. "Why? Don''t you know? " Seeing that Lin City was no longer able to resist, Lu Yi Wen finally stopped denying. The astonishment on his face disappeared, and was replaced with a cold and cruel look of hatred, "Lin City, let me ask you again, how did my father die?!" "Also, where is the treasure my father stole from the Celestial Tomb?!" When Lin Cheng saw her appearance, he could not help but widen his eyes. "You, you ¡­" It''s really you! "No wonder you were so warm to me for no reason at all. So you actually paid me back for the treasures in the immortal tomb!" "Repaying kindness with enmity?" Lu Yi Wen sneered and said, "Lin City, even before your death, you still dare to be stubborn!?" In that case, let me tell you, do you know what that jade tablet you gave me represents? " Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you mean?" Lu Yi Wen''s eyes were cold. He said coldly, "That is the jade plate passed down from the ancestors of my Lu Family. It is a treasure obtained from the cultivation world. Also, my father once told me, whoever holds this jade tablet, it means who killed him! Now, do you understand? " Lin City was stunned. It was only now that he realized that the jade token that Lu Yuanshan had given him had the ability to transmit information. Although Lu Yi Wen didn''t say how he was going to use the jade token to transmit the news, Lin City had thought of a treasure in the cultivation world. It was said that in the cultivation world, there was a type of treasure that could leave behind information when one infused their spiritual will into it. This information could be classified as cultivation method manuals, pill formulas, or even maps. Lin City had heard of it before, but had never seen it before. Now that he heard Lu Yi Wen''s words, he could not help but be stunned. Could it be that the jade token that Lu Yuan Shan gave him was the kind of treasure that was used to transmit information? However, it didn''t matter whether it was the truth or not. What was important was that Lin City knew that he had been schemed against by Lu Yuanshen. It turned out that Lu Yueshan had once told him that whoever held the jade medallion killed him. That meant that he had been scheming against him ever since he asked Lu Yuanshan to give the jade medallion to him. Lin City immediately understood what was going on. No wonder Lu Yuanshan had put forward three conditions, one of which was that no matter what Lu Yiwen had done to him, he couldn''t do anything to Lu Yiwen. Obviously, Lu Yuanshan already knew that once he saw the jade token, he would definitely kill him. It could even be said that it was Lu Yueshan who had specially ordered him to bring this jade token to him in order to send him to his death! As for why he came to throw away his life, even with his heels, he could think of one. The black iron piece that was stolen from the immortal tomb was on his body! This Lu Yuanshu was really good at scheming. Not only did he have to travel a thousand miles to give Lu Yiwen the jade plates, he even had to bring the treasures with him in order to wait for Lu Yiwen to kill him. In the end, Lin Cheng gained nothing, and would even die a violent death! "That is to say, after you obtained the jade plate yesterday, you already planned to make a move on me, right?" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and asked. "I just want my stuff back." Luven made no secret of her thoughts. "But just now, you asked me how your father died. This means that you actually don''t believe that I killed your father, right?" Lin Cheng asked again. "Humph!" Lu Yi Wen sneered. He looked at Lin Cheng with disdain, "My father is a master at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and you are only in the Eclogy Realm. How could you kill my father?" Lin Cheng took a deep breath and gritted his teeth as he said, "Then even though you know that I didn''t kill your father, you still gave me the jade token from a thousand miles away. I owe you a favor, yet you still want to kill me?" Louis Vine said coldly, "That''s right! Lin City, it seems that you have yet to understand that the purpose of your existence is to act as a delivery man. Once the goods are delivered, your mission will be over. " "Now I understand." Lin Cheng looked at Lu Yi Wen and nodded his head heavily. Indeed, he understood everything. From the beginning to the end, he had been caught in Lu Yuansan''s scheme. And from the day that Lu Yiwen saw the jade token, he had been plotting against him. It was no wonder that Lu Yiwen was so enthusiastic today. He had been a little confused at first, but now everything became clear to him. "Lin Cheng, stop wasting your time. Tell me, where are the treasures!" "Hand over the treasure and I can give you a quick death. Otherwise ¡­" I forgot to remind you, the water you drink is indeed poisonous. This poison will not immediately take your life, but will cause you extreme pain, and will slowly fester your internal organs. That kind of pain will make you want to live, and not be able to beg for death! " Lin Cheng asked, "If I tell you, will you let me go?" "As long as you hand over the treasure, I can consider letting you live." Louis said. Lin City was keenly aware that when Lu Yiwen said this, killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. What Lu Yiwen said was a lie! If the news of a treasure being unearthed in the Immortal Graveyard were to be spread out, it would definitely make countless people jealous. Even cultivators of the Danhai Realm would be tempted. How could Luven let the news get out? She brought him to the outskirts of Boundless Forest so that she could kill him without anyone noticing. How could she let him go? "Speak!" Where is the treasure?! " Seeing that Lin City was silent, Lu Yi Wen''s voice turned cold, "Lin City, there is no one here who can save you. If you don''t say anything, the only thing you can do is die!" Lin Cheng coldly laughed, "I don''t believe that you dare to kill me, unless you don''t want any treasures!" "Humph!" I don''t have to kill you right now, but I can cut off one of your arms easily! " At the same time, she suddenly took out a sharp dagger from her bosom. With a cold glint in her eyes, she stabbed at Lin Cheng''s arm. "Shua!" A white light flashed. The next moment, Lu Yiwen''s face suddenly changed. He cried out involuntarily, "You''re not poisoned ¡­" C53 A white light flashed in front of her as she stared in shock. Lu Yi Wen was frightened out of his wits. He subconsciously moved his body to block. "Pfft!" The next moment, a dagger flew out of his hand. The dagger in Lu Yiwen''s right hand was cut off in a flash by Lin Cheng. It was cut off at the wrist! Ahhh! A shrill scream came out from Lu Yi Wen''s mouth. She was so shocked that she quickly retreated and screamed out, "You! You''re not poisoned!" A dagger appeared out of nowhere in Lin Cheng''s hand, flickering with a cold light. His expression was equally cold as he said, "With such a small trick, you can''t even fool a three year old child, and you''re still trying to trick me!" Lu Yi Wen was inwardly shocked. With a crazy look on his face, he screamed: "This is impossible! "I saw you drink it with my own eyes ¡­" Her words came to an abrupt halt because she suddenly remembered that when Lin City was drinking water, she looked around her surroundings. She did not personally witness Lin City drinking water, but she saw him drinking water. "Lin Cheng, what happened today ¡­" She absolutely did not expect that Lin City was not poisoned, which made her heart sink. Even though she was already at the 2nd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and could be considered an expert, she did not dodge Lin Cheng''s sudden attack. This made her realize that Lin Cheng was not much weaker than her. Normally, even if they were fighting face to face, Lu Yi Wen wouldn''t be afraid of Lin City. But now, she had suffered a huge loss in just one exchange. One of her hands was cut off by Lin City, and she had even lost her weapon. "Lin Cheng, no matter what, I saved you just now. Now, let''s give up ¡­" Before Lu Yi Wen could finish his words, he was interrupted in an instant. Lin Cheng did not waste any more time speaking as the elemental energy in his body suddenly exploded. The Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps instantly unfurled as the short sword in his hand pierced forward like a bolt of lightning. The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber", deboning! "No ¡­" However, she was horrified to discover that Lin City was too fast. She couldn''t even dodge Lin City''s attack, and the sword images that filled the sky enveloped her completely in an instant. Puff! As the sword light flashed, the terrified expression on Louis'' face froze, and his voice suddenly stopped. Then, a stream of blood appeared on his neck. Her eyes were fixed on him with disbelief in her eyes. She let out a weird ''eh'' sound and fell backwards onto the ground. Plop! He fell back to the ground, his body twitching and dead. Lin Cheng retracted his dagger, his countenance ice-cold. He had not wanted to kill him, even if he had been used by him, but he was already dead. If this Lu Yiwen wasn''t so vicious, he wouldn''t have bothered to care about him. However, not only did Lu Yiwen want to kill him, he also wanted to torture him. Thus, Lin City no longer showed the slightest mercy. However, after killing Lu Yiwen, Lin City could not help but feel a lingering fear. If he wasn''t an alchemist and was extremely familiar with all kinds of medicinal properties, then he would have definitely been schemed against by Lu Yi Wen today, and the only outcome would be death. Lin City coldly glanced at Lu Yi Wen''s corpse, put away his dagger, turned around and left. East Continent Academy. Shui Ani''s face was ice-cold. In front of her, a few servants lowered their heads, not daring to even breathe. They were afraid of enraging Shui Ani. "He lost him?" Shui Ani asked coldly, "That trash is just a little martial artist at the Body River stage. How could you, a few Pulse Wheel Realm martial artists, lose him?" The servants lowered their heads, feeling their faces burning. "Patriarch Seven, that kid is really too cunning. He seemed to be prepared for us, and if he makes any mistakes, he would just squeeze into the crowd. We wanted to chase him but were hindered by those participants, so we lost him in the end." The leader of the servants explained carefully, "We have not given up on investigating him. We have searched all the places that outsiders could go, but we could not find any trace of him. We suspect that he has already left the academy and escaped." "Escape?" Shui Ani frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "Our relay stations are on all the official roads around the academy. Where can a mere Body Reaching Realm martial artist like him escape to?" "This ¡­" The servants were speechless. "Keep searching. No matter what method you use, you must find him!" "Yes sir!" The servants answered immediately. The servant in the lead hesitated for a moment before he asked carefully, "Seventh Elder, if that kid escapes to Boundless forest ¡­" Shui Ani looked at him coldly. "You want to escape to the Boundless Forest?" The lead servant was stunned for a moment before reacting. If that kid had escaped to Boundless Forest, that would be great. With how dangerous Boundless Forest was, as long as that kid went in, they wouldn''t even need to make a move. They were already destined to be unable to leave. "Continue investigating, and send people to look around the outskirts of Boundless Forest. That kid might be trash, but if we''re careful, we can still survive in the outer perimeter of Boundless Forest." "Yes sir!" Watching the servants leave in a hurry, Shui Ani couldn''t help but snort coldly, "A few trash!" She was a little regretful. Previously, she had decided to kill Lin City so that he wouldn''t hinder her cultivation and future, so she decided to get rid of Lin City as soon as possible. However, she was worried that Zhu Qiuyang would find out about her master in the future, so she did not directly take action. She did not send any teachers or students, but instead handed over the task to the servants beside her. In her opinion, these few servants had been following her for several years. Regardless of whether it was their cultivation or their intelligence, they were not inferior to ordinary students. Asking them to deal with that trash from the Lin City was even a waste. However, the result made Shui Ani furious. Lin City''s trash had actually escaped. This meant that trash like him might come back one day. At that time, if he was at the critical point of his breakthrough, he would very likely destroy her. No matter what, he had to kill that trash! A trace of killing intent flashed across Shui Ani''s eyes. Outside Boundless Forest. Lin City was quickly walking along the edge of the cold and gloomy forest, and Yongan City had already entered his line of sight. Although she wanted to plot against him, the information she provided was still very useful to Lin City. For example, if not for Lu Yi Wen''s reminder, Lin City wouldn''t have known that the relay stations near the East State Academy were all part of the East State Academy, and they all had their eyes on it. With Lu Yi Wen''s warning, Lin City avoided the relay stations of the East Continent Academy as much as possible, and carefully walked around the outer perimeter of the Boundless Forest. Lin City was going to a place not too far away from Yongan City. That was the first time he and Zhui Qiaoqiao had entered the Boundless Forest. He had told Zhujiu that he would leave something here for her. More than two hours later. Lin City had finally arrived at their destination. He looked around to make sure that there was no one around before arriving at a big tree. Looking at the huge tree, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sigh. The day when he and Zhuzi Qiuxiu arrived here, they were resting on this very tree. Now, when they returned, he was the only one left. He quickly dug a hole under the tree and took out a bag from his storage bag. Inside the bag were a few bottles of Returning Energy Pills and a few dozen bottles of Three Treasures Pill. Afterwards, Lin Cheng also put the remaining three spirit stones into the bag. Previously, Lin City had obtained a spirit stone from Chu Quanwei''s storage bag. On his way to the East State Academy, he had used up a total of five to cultivate and open up his meridians. By the time he reached the East State Academy, he had opened up a total of thirty meridians. As a result, there were only three spirit stones left. However, these three spirit stones were more than enough for the bamboo to use. The first time Lin City had used spirit stones to cultivate, just one spirit stone was enough for him to break through. This was a spirit stone that only cultivators could use to cultivate. The dense Spiritual Qi contained within was shockingly dense for ordinary cultivators. For martial artists below the Arterial Circulation Realm, even if they were seriously injured, a single spirit stone was enough to restore them to their peak condition. As for martial artists at the Arterial Circulation Realm and above, although Lin Cheng had never personally experienced or even seen them, he reckoned that one spirit stone should be more than enough. "I hope you won''t use any of these things!" Looking at the pills and spirit stones in his bag, Lin Cheng couldn''t help mumbling to himself, whether it was the Returning Energy Pill or the Three Treasures Pill, they both used them after consuming their elemental energy. Either that, or the bamboo was severely injured. Lin City didn''t want to see either of these situations. After burying the bundle, Lin Cheng carried his dagger and strode into Boundless Forest. Now that I''m no longer worried about the future, I can go find the Azure Flame without a second thought." Lin City walked into the depths of Boundless Forest. However, right now, Lin City was already on high alert. The outer perimeter of Boundless Forest only had wild beasts roaming about, but after entering the forest, they could run into demon beasts. This was the real danger. No matter how fierce an ordinary beast might be, it would only rely on that fierce force to kill its prey. However, a demon beast was completely different; compared to a wild beast, a demon beast already possessed intelligence. Even the lowest level demon beast could absorb heaven and earth''s origin energy to cultivate. It could be said that demonic beasts and wild beasts were already two different species. The most frightening thing about demon beasts was that they were born with a natural advantage over humans in certain aspects. At the very least, they were born with a much stronger body than humans. For example, some demon beasts that could fly, with their own advantage and because they could also train, their flying speed was as fast as lightning. Once they exploded, they could kill their prey in the blink of an eye. Thus, even the bravest adventurer could only gather medicinal herbs and hunt in the outer regions of the Boundless Forest. As for the depths of the Boundless Forest, even the masters of the Arterial Circulation Realm and above would not dare to step foot there easily. At the very least, only cultivators of the Danhai Realm or above would have the power to protect themselves. Lin Cheng took a deep breath and walked forward warily as these thoughts flashed through his mind. The place he was heading towards was a cliff in the depths of the Boundless Forest. The azure flames were there in the valley below the cliff. That place could be said to be the deepest place in the entire Boundless Forest. With Lin City''s current strength, it would be extremely dangerous to reach there. However, he did not hesitate in the slightest. In his previous life, he did not have any cultivation, and after going through all the difficulties and dangers, he still managed to reach that place, but now, he was already at the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm. Although he could not be considered an expert, he had already used a certain amount of strength to protect himself. C54 "Pfft!" A sword light flashed, and a Shadow Leopard was killed by Lin City. Looking at the Shadow Leopard that had been killed on the ground, Lin Cheng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He had finally killed this ferocious beast. This had already been the past twenty days since Lin City entered Boundless Forest. Ever since they entered Boundless Forest, Lin City had been exceptionally cautious and vigilant along the way. However, no matter how careful and vigilant he was, there were simply too many poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts in this Boundless Forest. He would occasionally run into them. Moreover, these wild beasts all belonged to their own territory. If Lin City wanted to head towards the depths of the forest, they would have to pass through their territory. In the eyes of those fierce beasts, this was no different than provocation. As a result, over the past twenty days, Lin City had to experience a few battles almost every day. However, although these ferocious beasts were fierce, they did not have any intelligence, and before Lin City could make a move, they could not sense that they were facing a human that could kill them. In the end, they could only end up being killed by Lin City. He was only a martial artist at the Sculpting Body Realm, so he could not completely ignore the threat brought by the beasts. Therefore, he had to be careful at all times, even when he was resting on the tree at night, he had to be careful of the beasts that came from the trees. For example, the Shadow Leopard that had been killed was one of the wild beasts that specialized in climbing trees. Furthermore, these ferocious beasts were a bit easier to deal with because they were huge and Lin City''s perception was extremely keen. As long as a wild beast approached him, he would be able to detect them immediately. Thus, the Shadow Leopard type fierce beasts did not pose much of a threat to him when he was on the trees. However, there were some things on the tree that posed a greater threat than the ferocious beasts. Those were the venomous snake bugs! Under the dim light of the forest, the snakes coiled on the trees looked no different from tree branches at first glance. They were easy to miss, but if they were careless in the slightest, the venomous snakes would suddenly attack. Even though Lin City was a pill refiner and had concocted quite a few antidotes on the very first day they entered Boundless Forest, it was still a headache to face with such a highly toxic poison. Viper, venomous bugs, and even birds of prey were constantly threatening the Lin City. However, this sort of day where one didn''t dare to relax for even a moment, where one spent their days together with death, was a great benefit to Lin City''s battle consciousness. Lin Chen had been in a bit of a fluster ever since he first entered Boundless Forest and met the first ferocious beast. Because he did not understand the characteristics of the beast, he could easily behead it, and it could even be said that he was extremely proficient in both movement techniques and battle techniques. There was no need to mention the first move of the ''Cloud Stepping Steps'' and the ''Fierce Sun Saber Technique'', even if he did not use the ''Fierce Demon Palm'' very often, his proficiency had also improved by a large margin. Right now, he almost didn''t need to accumulate even the slightest bit of strength; he could easily use the ''Fierce Demon Palm''. At this point, Lin City followed the route from his memory and headed deeper into the forest. At the same time, he began to practice the second move of the "Scorching Sun Saber Technique." Broken Flow! The "Scorching Sun Saber" had a total of three moves, which were Bone Cleansing, Flow Breaking, and Wind Slashing! The first move was'' Eviscerate ''. The core was the speed beyond the limit. With a single saber strike, the enemy would be instantly sliced into a pile of bones! As for the second move, Broken Flow, it was the complete opposite. The core blade intent, was slow! With slow blade speed, he cut through the water flow and reached the Small Success Realm. The third move, Wind Slash, required a combination of speed and speed. When the saber slashed out, even the wind would be cut in half! If he were to completely master all three moves, the "Scorching Sun Saber" would be considered to have attained perfection! Lin Cheng secretly pondered in his heart and could not help but slightly frown. The core formula for this first set of deboning was naturally very simple. As long as it was as fast as possible, it would reach its limit as soon as possible. However, this second move, Broken Flow, had to be slow. This made him somewhat puzzled. The stream of water flowed endlessly, and it was impossible to cut through. Not to mention that it was even slower. This was even more impossible to cut through. Lin Cheng carefully recalled the cultivation method of the "Scorching Sun Saber Technique" and secretly pondered it in his heart. "If I want to cut through the flow of water, I can''t do it just by relying on my blade''s speed. No matter how fast my blade''s speed is, it won''t be able to cut through the flow of water." "If I want to cut off the flow, I''ll have to open up a new path!" "The core skill of < Sun Force Blade > is fast in its first move, slow in its second move, and combined speed and speed in its third move ¡­" "This word may not only mean that the speed of the blade is slower, but it also means that the flow of water has to be slowed down ¡­" Lin Cheng''s eyes lit up. He felt that he had found a new way of thinking, so he immediately started to ponder about it. Slow down the current. Then, how do I slow down the flow of water? "Shua!" Sword-light flashed. "Hua!" The water splashed and trickled on. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but shake his head. After pondering for a moment, he adjusted his posture and once again struck out with his sword. "Shua!" With the swing of his sword, the water rippled slightly, but was washed away by the stream in the blink of an eye. This was a small stream that was only one step wide. As it flowed down from the mountain, the speed of the flowing water was not that fast. This kind of stream could be seen almost everywhere in the Boundless Forest. Lin Cheng had chosen to practice the second move of the < Sun Force Blade >, Broken Flow. However, the result of his practice was not ideal, causing him to be unable to help but frown. "Although I''m holding a sword, I''m practicing according to the technique. Weapons do not have much of an impact on me, so it''s impossible for the stream to flow. Clearly, the method is wrong." "How to block the flow of water with a weapon?" "The water''s potential is endless, the slow speed of the blade can''t be stopped. It will only create ripples, that''s all." "If you want to stop the flow of water, then you have to stop the flow of water ¡­" Lin Cheng suddenly stopped talking. He seemed to have grasped onto something, but upon careful consideration, he realized that he had gained nothing at all. After standing for a long time, he slowly raised his dagger. The elemental energy quickly circulated as the elemental energy around Lin Chen began to fluctuate. However, the sword in his hand slowly slashed down. The moment the short sword hit the stream, Lin Cheng suddenly channeled his elemental energy into the short sword. Elemental energy surged. In an instant! There was a momentary break in the stream. Although it was extremely brief, a visible crack appeared in the space where the dagger had slashed past ¡­ Broken Flow! In the next moment, the stream flowed again. However, at this moment, Lin Cheng''s eyes were exceptionally bright, and his expression was faintly excited. "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is!" Lin Cheng mumbled to himself, as traces of excitement could be seen between his brows. "Broken Flow!" Not just to cut the water flow, but to break the water flow! " "That''s right!" It was the water''s potential! If you cut off the force of the water flow, then you can break off the flow! " The excitement on Lin Cheng''s face became increasingly stronger, but his thoughts became clearer and clearer, "Leaves fall, streams flow, it''s all because of the power of earth, the leaves fall, the water flow forward, this is a kind of force, breaking this force, it''s easy to make the leaves rise, the water flow in the streams ¡­" "However, how can I break it?" "The only thing I can do is to allow my body to develop a force. This force far surpasses the force of the stream and forms a law of power, allowing me to cut off the flow!" "That''s it!" At this moment, Lin City seemed to have seen a brand-new world. He felt that he had already pushed open the door to this brand-new world, and it wouldn''t be long before he could enter this brand-new world. Lin Cheng could faintly feel that as long as he could enter this new world, his cultivation base would definitely step into a new realm. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng immediately raised his dagger and began practicing. However, this time he wasn''t training aimlessly like before. Instead, he was trying to gather his own energy. "Hua!" Failed. Lin Cheng raised his sword and tried again. Once, twice, ten times, a thousand times ¡­ They all failed. Lin Cheng wasn''t discouraged at all. His mind had long since become incomparably firm, and after going through all sorts of trials and tribulations over the decades in his previous life, in his eyes, no matter how difficult the situation was, it still wouldn''t scare him. After the elemental energy in his body was depleted, he sat down cross-legged and started cultivating. After recovering his elemental energy, he tried again. It was as if he had forgotten the passage of time. At this moment, Lin Cheng did not know that he was trying to condense this kind of power on his body. However, he vaguely realized that today''s enlightenment was extremely beneficial to his future cultivation. Merely the exploration of the power of Force was already sufficient to immerse him within it, and he was extremely enjoying himself. "Shua!" Another slow chop. In an instant! It was as if the wide stream had collided with a wall, and was suddenly cut off. The water in front had already flowed away, but the water in the back seemed to be blocked by a transparent wall. Despite the water surging upwards, it was unable to break through the transparent wall. Lin Cheng had already sheathed his sword and stood at the edge of the small stream. He quietly gazed at the Broken Stream as his eyes filled with unconcealable excitement. One slash, Broken Flow! He had already mastered the second move of the "Scorching Sun Saber Technique!" "Crash!" Moments later, the transparent wall seemed to disappear from the message. The rising stream suddenly lost its resistance and rushed forward, as if the flow of water had suddenly sped up. Lin Cheng put away his dagger, and seeing that the stream had already returned to its normal flow, he could not help but smile. Even though his body was extremely exhausted and his elemental energy was almost depleted, his eyes were still sparkling and full of energy. He knew that he had already grasped the basic rules for the use of this power, and that was the so-called Force! "The so-called ''impose'' seems to be to allow the power to exist within a certain range and play a role." Lin Chen had already come to a conclusion and realized it. "Yuan Power is also a kind of power. Physical power is also a kind of power. Therefore, the spiritual energy of a practitioner should be the same." "This means that, in the future, I will step into the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator. The law of power will still apply to me." "In that case, if I were to use this type of power to fight, wouldn''t I be able to cut off the opponent''s power in an instant and then easily kill him?" Lin Cheng''s smile was filled with excitement. C55 After comprehending the laws of power and mastering the second move of "The Scorching Sun Saber''s" Broken Flow, Lin Cheng''s combat strength increased by a great deal. Even his cultivation realm had increased by a large amount. This kind of advancement was not about raising one''s level, but rather, it was about improving one''s train of thought, one''s vision, and more importantly, one''s control over the laws of strength. It could be said that this was a type of ascension in his cultivation base! For Forest City, this was more important than leveling up. This was because before this, Lin City''s cultivation experience was pitifully little. In his previous life, he had never had the slightest bit of cultivation base until his death, and in this life, he had only started from the mere level of the Zhizun realm. Without the guidance of an expert master teacher, as well as with no experience to draw on, he was mostly lost in his cultivation. In fact, it could even be said that he was ignorant! This point could be seen from the cultivation technique that Zhu Ziquan had taught him. But now it was different. Lin City, who had come into contact with the laws of power, had experienced a drastic increase in both vision and cultivation. Even though he had only grasped a tiny bit of the laws of strength, Lin City could still feel the rise in his cultivation. He believed that if he were to fight against Di Changqing''s three men of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he would be able to kill them easily. More importantly, after this experience, Lin City discovered that his perception had also improved by leaps and bounds. He could clearly sense all the movements of the wind and the flowing leaves within a radius of tens of meters. He was intoxicated by this wonderful feeling. The following journey also verified how much of a benefit the increase in perception brought. The venomous snakes and bugs that were originally a threat to the Lin City had now become completely harmless. Even if Lin City was in a deep slumber, once any venomous snakes and ferocious beasts approached him, he would be able to sense them. He even realized that the venomous snakes and fierce beasts didn''t dare to approach him anymore, let alone treat him as their prey. Lin City realized that this was the power of Force. Poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts were born in this world, and could drink in the open air. Their perception of danger was much sharper than humans, and they could naturally feel the threat Lin City posed to them. With this, Lin City''s speed greatly increased. With the increase in his perception, not only did Lin City become more sensitive to danger, the efficiency of his herb gathering had also greatly increased. Because he had to rush to the depths of Boundless Forest to search for the Azure Fire, Forest City did not have much time to collect the herbs. Other than those he met on the way, he would not have time to explore any further places. After his perception had improved, he would be able to detect any medicinal herbs within a radius of dozens of meters and pluck them. Thus, before long, Lin City''s storage pouch was filled with medicinal materials. He had even gathered all of the medicinal materials needed to concoct the Congealed Rotation Pill. However, Lin Cheng was not in a hurry to refine the Revolving Pill because to him, it was extremely important. This was a pill that he needed to condense his chakram. However, he didn''t have any jade bottles on him. Once he refined the Revolving Pill, if he didn''t place it in the jade bottle, the medicinal properties of the jade bottle would slowly fade away. Of course, if Lin Cheng was willing, he could condense his chakra anytime he wanted. However, the cultivation technique that Zhu Ziyang mentioned, the technique to suppress one''s cultivation, allowed him to experience it for himself. Even though he had already opened 30 meridians, there were only the last 6 left. All the main meridians in his body could be opened, so he thought to condense the chakras after opening the remaining 6 meridians. At that time, it would be hard to imagine just how astonishing his explosive potential would be! Therefore, Lin Cheng decided to wait until he was on the verge of breaking through before concocting the Congealing Pill. As for now, he would try his best to suppress his cultivation level to the ninth level of the Rebirth Realm as much as possible. Of course, this could not drag on for too long as the Yuan Li within his body was nourishing his body. When his body and meridians reached a certain degree of strength, a qualitative change would occur and he would have to break through. If Lin Cheng forcibly suppressed his Qi Condensation Wheel, at that time, the raging surge of Yuan Power in his body would burst his meridians, turning him into a cripple in an instant. Therefore, after the gathering of the medicinal ingredients, Lin City would spend the rest of the time other than rushing on their journey, in order to crazily train and open up the remaining meridians. Sometimes, Lin City would feel regretful. It was all because of his lack of experience in cultivation and his limited horizons, which resulted in such an awkward situation. If he had met Zhu Zifu earlier, he would have learned about the cultivation technique to suppress one''s cultivation. In that case, he would not be so anxious to raise his level as soon as possible. If he had been able to use the method of suppressing his cultivation level earlier on, then perhaps all thirty-six of his main meridians would have already been opened. However, after thinking about it, Lin City felt relieved. If he had left Dongluo City earlier, he might not have been able to find Zhu Zifu. If that was the case, he wouldn''t even have touched the technique of suppressing his cultivation level, much less obtained a storage bag from Chu Kuangwei, much less used spirit stones to cultivate. "One drink, one peck, everything will be decided by the heavens." "Greed is a taboo on the road of cultivation!" Lin Cheng silently warned himself in his heart. Even if he was unable to open up a single meridian, he was still much stronger than many of his peers. With 30 meridians open, he would have quite the potential. Thinking of this, the regret in Lin Cheng''s heart faded. He quickly adjusted his mood and continued on his journey. After a dozen more days, Lin City had already passed through the outer perimeter of the Boundless Forest, truly entering into the forest. Only after a full month did the Lin City barely manage to pass through the outer perimeter of the Boundless Forest. From this, it could be seen how vast the Boundless Forest was. "No wonder there''s a legend. Boundless Forest is the boundary between the Eastern Region and the vast Eastern Sea Region. It is also a part of the Regional Plane. Judging from this, perhaps the legend is true!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but exclaim in shock. In the continent of the Nine Provinces, other than the several big unfathomable seas, there were a total of nine big provinces that were suitable for humans to live in. The provinces were separated by the borders of the provinces. The state border was the boundary between two states. Some states were like a long river, some states were like an endless and majestic mountain range, while some states were like an endless and boundless desert ¡­ Legend has it that every state has its own mysterious power. For example, Lin City had once heard that Boundless Forest was a part of the State Realm. Strictly speaking, it was just a remote region of the State Realm. It was said that the Boundless Forest alone was boundless, stretching for thousands of miles. And this was just the border region of the continent? Not only that, it was said that on the other side of the Boundless Forest, on the border of the vast ocean, there was a natural chasm that ordinary people could not pass through. There was also a mysterious power within that chasm that ordinary people could not step into. The East Continent and the sea were not even connected by the weather and Essence. It was as if they were two different worlds. According to legends, during the ancient era, the alien demons invaded and wreaked havoc on the continent. Their lives were burned to ashes, and that was the darkest period in human history. Afterwards, Emperor Yu appeared out of nowhere, collected the gold of the world, forged nine cauldrons, and suppressed the evil spirits of the foreign lands. He established the world and divided the Divine Lands into nine prefectures with unparalleled divine might. This land was where Emperor Yu and other supreme elders and immortals fought the alien evil. It was also where the ancient battlefield was where the alien evil and the humans died. And those that had the qualifications to participate in this battle were all outstanding geniuses. The evil monsters of the foreign lands were even more frightening. One could imagine just how terrifying these burial grounds were! Therefore, the state was not a place that ordinary people could step into. It was said that even if one was a cultivator, if one was not strong enough, they could only die if they entered the state, let alone ordinary warriors! However, as time went by, it was said that the killing intent in the ancient battlefield gradually faded. Occasionally, a normal cultivator would be able to find a relatively safer route and cross the borders of the other prefectures. At that time, when Lin Cheng heard this, he had only treated it as a miracle. After all, he did not have any cultivation base back then, not to mention crossing the continent, even if he had to spend his entire life, he would not have been able to travel through the entire Eastern Region. Now that he was in Boundless Forest again, Lin City couldn''t help but to think of those legends. Thinking about how Emperor Yu of ancient times used to be a powerful family, fighting with all his might to expel those alien demons, Lin City couldn''t help but feel excited and fascinated. As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng could not help but yearn for that cultivation world even more. He even had an unrealistic idea in his mind. One day, would he also become that kind of outstanding person with a prestige that could shake the world? At night. Lin Cheng sat cross-legged on the trunk of a large tree. As he directed the elemental energy to circulate within his body, his body suddenly jolted. Boom! There seemed to be a loud noise coming from within his body, and his body suddenly emitted intense elemental energy waves which did not disappear even after a long time. Finally, after an hour had passed, Lin City slowly opened his eyes. A faint smile could be seen on his face, as a brilliant light flickered in his eyes. After entering Boundless Forest for almost two months, Lin City finally opened up another meridian. At this point, he had already opened 31 main meridians, and only the last 5 were left. If the bamboo stick were here, it would definitely call this little thief a freak of power! As for Lin Cheng, he did not know how fast his cultivation progress was in the Eastern Region. However, he could clearly sense that his strength had increased tremendously once again. Because he had adopted the cultivation method of suppressing his cultivation level, the Yuan Li in Lin Cheng''s body had become extremely dense, to an astonishing degree. Every time he opened up a meridian, his strength would greatly increase. However, Lin Cheng now knew that he could no longer open his meridians. This was because he could faintly feel that the Yuan Power in his body was getting thicker, almost reaching the limit that his body could handle. He had to condense his chakra! C56 "From the moment a martial artist condenses his first chakra, it means that he has officially stepped into the chakra realm." "And the so-called chakra is when the martial artist''s soul force reaches a sufficiently rich level. It forms a whirlpool like source energy chakra within the meridians." "Once this vein wheel formed from soul force is formed, it would spin like a whirlpool. As it rotated, it would constantly absorb the heaven and earth origin energy from the outside world, turning it into the soul force of a martial artist." "Therefore, once the chakra is formed, it will continuously absorb the heaven and earth origin energy in the outside world, and transform it into elemental energy, causing the elemental energy in a martial artist''s body to be almost endless. As long as the consumption of elemental energy does not exceed the load on a martial artist''s body, a martial artist in the chakra realm will never have trouble with lack of elemental energy." "Endless Growth!" "This is the terrifying power of a Pulse Wheel Realm master!" "Compared to a martial practitioner at the Overflowing Body realm, it''s practically like comparing heaven and earth! There''s also a difference of clouds and mud!" Lin Cheng carefully recalled the features of the Arterial Circulation Realm as well as the cultivation method. However, although an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm was powerful, it was not that easy to condense a Arterial Circulation. In order to condense a chakra, one had to first stimulate the elemental energy in the meridians and circulate it at its fastest speed. Then, in order to condense a chakra, one had to multitask, guiding the elemental energy in the other meridians to rush over from the opposite direction. Only when the two streams of elemental energy intertwined would it form a whirlpool and allow it to revolve on its own would the chakras be able to form. It may sound simple, but in truth, if he wanted to condense the chakra, there was a huge risk involved. Just by using the full force of the elemental energy to attack against each other, the immense impact was enough to cause one''s meridians to instantly rupture inch by inch. Even if one''s meridians were to be crippled, it was not impossible. At this time, he would need to consume the pill to assist him. Halfway up the mountain, on a low cliff, a flat boulder jutted out a few meters from the cliff and caved in a few meters against the side of the mountain, as if it were a natural cave. At this moment, Lin Cheng was sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, pondering deeply. This small cave was the den of a Shadow Leopard, but when Lin City arrived, the Shadow Leopard was so scared that all the hairs on its body stood on end. With its tail between its legs, it fled in panic. For three days in a row, Lin City stayed here, repeatedly deducing the process of condensing the chakram, as well as possible changes and accidents that might happen during that period of time. Because there was no one to guide him, not even a helper, Lin Cheng knew that nothing could happen to him while he was condensing his chakram. Thus, after going through countless simulations, Lin Cheng finally started to concoct the Rotation Condensing Pill. "Drip, drip ¡­" Within the furnace, the medicinal liquid boiled as Lin Cheng''s hands constantly formed various finger seals. Then, streams of elemental energy were sent into the furnace. Lin City had already prepared the materials needed to concoct the Congealing Pill. Furthermore, he had already opened up thirty-one meridian channels and his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. The elemental energy in his body was probably even richer than that of some experts at the first or second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. As a result, while he was refining the pill, he used all sorts of finger techniques in a natural manner. His complex finger techniques were enough to dazzle people, but they did not obstruct him in the slightest. This caused Lin Cheng to have even more confidence. As long as he could use his finger techniques, he was confident that he would be able to reach the sixth circulation of the Congealing Pill. This was already comparable to the Blue Flames in his previous life. However, Lin Cheng wanted to refine more and more of them, and he managed to concoct the Seventh Cycle of the Congealing Pellet. The less impurities in the pill, the stronger its effects were. In order to condense the chakra, Lin Cheng had to go all out. As the sound of the furnace boiling became louder and louder, Lin Cheng''s method suddenly changed and multiple streams of elemental energy were sent into the furnace. First transition. Second Cycle. Third Cycle... In the blink of an eye, the medicinal liquid within the furnace had already reached Rank five, but the finger arts of Lin Cheng''s hands did not slow down in the slightest. He continued purifying the medicinal liquid, expelling the impurities. At this moment, he fully experienced the benefits of the cultivation technique. The opening of a total of 31 meridians provided him with an unending stream of vigorous elemental energy, allowing him to easily execute finger techniques. Sixth Cycle! Lin City''s eyes lit up as his expression turned serious. What followed next was the most crucial, and also the rarest seventh circulation that he had ever achieved in his past life. If he could attain the seventh circulation, then it would be considered a top quality pill. The elemental energy fluctuations around Lin Cheng''s body became stronger and stronger. Finally, his finger techniques slowed down a little. He clenched his teeth and changed his finger techniques once again. "Clank ¡­" When the spirit energy entered the furnace, the lid suddenly jumped a few times. Just as the furnace was about to shake, it was as if there was a ferocious beast struggling inside the furnace. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s hands suddenly sped up as he focused all his energy on controlling the pill furnace. Even though beads of sweat were already dripping down his forehead, he could not be bothered with it at all. This was the most critical and dangerous moment. If he couldn''t control it well, the pill furnace would explode, and the medicinal liquid would be wasted. "Turn for me!" Suddenly, Lin Cheng let out a loud shout and slammed both his hands on the cauldron. Puff! The lid suddenly jumped up; it was a full half a foot high. However, the next moment, the lid seemed to have been pressed down by an invisible hand, and it instantly pressed back onto the furnace. At the same time, the inside of the furnace suddenly calmed down. Seventh Cycle! Joy flashed across Lin Cheng''s eyes. He had finally reached the Seventh Cycle! When the solution reached the seventh circulation, Lin Cheng finally retracted his hands. Sensing that the solution had started to form into a pill, he couldn''t help but rejoice, thinking to himself, "So it can be used this way." Just now when the lid had jumped up, Lin Cheng''s hands were attached to the furnace, controlling the medicinal liquid to form the pill. In that moment, however, he subconsciously used the power rules of the second move of the < Sun Force Blade > ¡ª Force! The lid was instantly pressed down by that force! Rotation pill, success! When Lin City opened the lid, five jade coloured pills were quietly lying inside the furnace. They were as beautiful as five jade beads. "Only five pills ¡­ "I am still not strong enough. With my current cultivation level, I might be able to refine more than eight Condensing Reality Pills with the aid of the blue flame." Lin Cheng muttered to himself. The medicinal ingredients that he had prepared were all of great weight. If they were his previous life''s alchemy standards, perhaps they would not have reached Rank seven, but the number of pills that had formed would definitely be much more than the number he had now. Of course, even so, Lin Cheng was already very satisfied. Without any assistance from the mysterious flame, he was able to concoct a Seventh Cycle or higher pill. Just based on the quality of the pill, his level was similar to that of his previous life. This was because, in his previous life, his alchemy level was restricted by his uncultivable Undead Vein physique and was unable to refine high level pills. But now, not only did he possess decent strength, but he also had the rich alchemy experience of his previous life. Moreover, five Pulse Condensation Pills was already enough. Normally, one was enough to condense a Pulse Wheel Pill. "Once I find the Azure Flame and refine it, my alchemy level will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. It will only be a matter of time before I become a true Pill King." Lin City was filled with confidence. In his previous life, although he was also known as the Pill King, he usually only refined pills below the fifth-grade. In his previous life, he was also known as the Pill King, but in reality, he usually only refined pills below the fifth-grade. Now, he had the confidence to break through to the Danhai Realm and become the real Pill King! Of course, this was a matter of the future. Right now, the most important thing for Lin Cheng was to condense the meridian wheel as soon as possible. This was because the Yuan Power in his body was already too dense, almost surpassing the limit that his meridians could handle. "It''s time to condense the chakra. We have to find a safe place." He didn''t have any cultivation experience, so every time he made a breakthrough, he needed to be even more careful. However, he was not scared at all. On the contrary, he was slightly excited. Lin Cheng took a deep breath, letting his emotions calm down. He kept the five Revolving Pills away, then picked up his short sword and turned around to leave the giant rock. He then began to expel and clean up all the fierce beasts nearby. This time, the surrounding wild beasts were in danger. After taking control of the ''momentum'', Lin City''s perception had increased tremendously, and his strength had also increased explosively. The moment he got close, the nearby wild beasts did not even have a chance to escape. After spending half a day to clear all the wild beasts in the surrounding area, Lin Cheng finally returned to the giant rock and sat down cross-legged. After slightly adjusting his condition, he began to condense the chakram. Circulating the Mysterious Heaven Divination Technique, Lin Chen directed the Yuan Power in his body to flow. Lin Cheng calmed his mind and began to attack the Pulse Wheel Realm. Within the human body, there were a total of 36 main meridians. Hence, the condensing of the chakras corresponded to these 36 meridians. By condensing one chakra in each meridian, one could reach the 9th level of the Meridian. In other words, condensing four chakras could be considered a small realm. It was just that it sounded easy, but the various dangers involved were enough to make many practitioners give up. It was just a mere 36 main meridians. It was unknown just how many martial artists would be unable to completely open them in their entire lifetime, much less the more dangerous Pulse Condensation period. Lin Cheng guided the elemental energy within his body with his mind, gradually increasing the speed of his circulation. At the same time, he also directed another surge of elemental energy in a different direction. Boom! The two powerful Yuan Power unreservedly collided with each other, just like a raging river rushing by at its fastest speed, and yet, it collided head-on with a large river rushing towards it from the opposite direction. Lin Cheng''s channels were the embankments on both sides! The two streams of elemental energy clashed against each other with full force and shook the earth and earth. Terrifying waves of elemental energy suddenly exploded, and Lin City''s meridian was instantly broken into pieces. C57 "Ugh!" His meridians were severed, and he was in so much pain that he wished he were dead. Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and let out a muffled groan with a frown. The inhumane pain almost made him lose his mind, but he still clenched his teeth tightly, not daring to relax in the slightest. This was because he was very clear that this was the most critical moment. Whether the chakra could be condensed and the elemental energy whirlpool could spin would be decided in this moment. He held his breath and used his mind to guide the two waves of elemental energy that were colliding with each other. He hoped that he could cause them to spin. However, the broken meridians caused the two elemental energies that were intertwined to become even more chaotic. They almost became uncontrollable, just like a group of runaway horses. The elemental energy began to disperse from the meridians. Lin Cheng''s heart sank. Was he going to fail? No! He absolutely couldn''t fail this time. If he failed to condense the Pulse Wheel, then he would have to rest for a long period of time. Moreover, if he tried again in the future, it would be even more difficult than now. Moreover, if he failed, his strength would be greatly reduced. It would be even more difficult to refine the green-blue flame. No matter what, he had to succeed! Lin Cheng howled in his heart as he channeled the two waves of elemental energy with all his might. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s countenance turned pale, he was already drenched in cold sweat, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. Evidently, he had been through a lot of pain. But he gritted his teeth, unwilling to give up. Suddenly! A warm current rose from his lower abdomen. This warm current was like a predetermined route, flowing through his meridians all over his body. At the same time, it flowed into the meridian that he condensed the chakram. At this moment, Lin Cheng seemed to ''see'' a warm current flow through his broken meridian. The meridian was actually restored to its original state in an instant, causing the two surging elemental energies within the meridian to be instantly sealed and no longer emit any elemental energies! It was the effect of the pill! Lin Cheng immediately realised that this was the effect of the Coagulated Wheel Pill he had consumed from the very beginning. Thinking of this, he immediately gathered his mind and held his breath, trying his best to direct the two elemental energies in his meridians into a whirlpool. "Turn!" "Turn around ¡­" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth as he desperately guided. Whoosh! Suddenly, under the guidance of Lin City''s will, the two streams of elemental energy seemed to find their own paths. In an instant, they formed a whirlpool and started rotating rapidly. The two streams of soul force that were originally entangled with each other seemed to have been poured into a torrent as the circulation instantly became smoother. Elemental energy was constantly being sucked into the whirlpool and continuously flowed out from the whirlpool, flowing along the meridians throughout the body. The chakra was formed! Lin City was overjoyed. The first chakra had finally been formed! Feeling the circulation of the meridian wheel, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief as he had already started to absorb the surrounding elemental energy. From this point on, he had finally stepped into the Arterial Circulation Realm. However, Lin Cheng soon discovered that the meridian that formed the chakra wasn''t completely repaired. It was because the medicinal properties of the Revolving Pill was able to block the two streams of Yuan Power that were intertwined together, causing his meridians to no longer be affected. At the same time, the Yuan Power in his body was also quickly repairing that meridian. "So, this is the effect of the Rotation Condensing Pill!" Lin Cheng finally understood a little. Although he had already refined the Consolidating Equipment Pill before, because he had no experience with it, he did not have the experience to know how it would work. But now, he understood. The role of the Rotation Condensation Pill was extremely important. If he did not have the Coagulation Pills, not only would he fail to condense the chakram, but his meridians would suffer a heavy injury. "If it was just an ordinary pill, then it might not have such a strong effect. This is definitely the effect brought by the Seventh Cycle pill." In his previous life, he possessed the Blue Fire, but because he did not have any cultivation, he could not refine any top quality pills. In his previous life, he had possessed the Blue Fire, but because he did not have any cultivation, he could not refine any top-grade pills. Then, when he found the Azure Flame, how high would his alchemy level be? With the help of top quality pills, what realm would his cultivation reach? Lin Cheng''s confidence was boosted by the success of the first chakra, and especially by the astonishing effects of the Congealed Revolving Pill. He could still feel the warm flow of the Congealing Dan Bead in his body. He knew that it still had some effect, and after helping him to condense a meridian wheel, it still had some medicinal properties. This allowed him to once again experience the power of the Seven-Revolving Pill. "Since there is still the medicinal effect, we cannot waste it!" Lin Cheng immediately decided to continue condensing the chakra. With the experience of condensing a chakram for the first time, the second chakra was much easier to condense. Very quickly, Lin Cheng managed to condense another chakram ¡­ For five consecutive days, Lin City had been consolidating its cultivation. After condensing two chakras, Lin Cheng''s rate of absorbing heaven and earth origin energy suddenly increased. Even when he was eating or sleeping, the chakra would automatically absorb heaven and earth origin energy, causing his strength to increase by leaps and bounds. It was also through this opportunity that Lin Cheng opened up another meridian in one go. At this point, Lin City had already opened 32 main meridians, and only the four main meridians had yet to be opened. As for the other side meridians, they had all been opened. Swish! A cold light flashed before his eyes as he thrust his sword forward. Lin Cheng could not help but reveal a look of joy on his face. With just that one sword attack, he knew that his power had increased tremendously, and if he were to fight against Di Changqing''s three henchmen, he was confident that he could easily kill them all. "I really wish I could continue to train like this." Lin City muttered to himself. This kind of time where no one could disturb his cultivation was truly wonderful. The rapid increase in his strength was something he enjoyed even more. If it were not for the fact that he had used up almost all of his resources, he would have wished that he could cultivate all the way to the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm before leaving this place. That way, as long as he didn''t encounter any cultivators, he would be able to sweep all those who were below the Danhai Realm easily. However, right now, Lin City could only leave. On one hand, he had almost used up all of the medicinal pills and ingredients on him, and on the other hand, he had to find the Azure Flame. "We will set off tomorrow morning and find the blue flames there early in the morning. Only then will we be able to rest in peace." On the evening of the sixth day, Lin City stopped cultivating. "Hmm?" At this moment, Lin City''s gaze abruptly froze. In the forest far away, a resplendent azure light could be seen. Although it was already sunset, the green light was extremely bright. The green light was so dazzling that it seemed to pierce through the clouds, covering half the sky. "This is ¡­" Lin Cheng stood up with a ''whoosh''. At this moment, he was standing on a huge rock. He was extremely high up, and from afar, he could clearly see the green light rising from the dense forest. Even the stars in the sky seemed to have dimmed down. He suddenly thought of the words of the Apostle Di Changqing. That day, Di Changqing had coveted Zhu Ziyang''s beauty and wanted to commit evil deeds. In the end, all three of his subordinates had died under Lin City''s and Zhu Ziyang''s swords, and even Di Changqing himself had been captured. That day, in order to survive, Di Changqing had told him that he had found a treasure in the Boundless Forest. Although he hadn''t seen the treasure with his own eyes, he had seen the azure light that filled the sky! Now that Lin Cheng thought about it, this should be the cyan light that Di Changqing had mentioned! "So what Di Changqing said was true, there really are treasures in Boundless Forest!" A look of joy appeared on Lin Cheng''s face. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a treasure, it would be strange if it was not a treasure. But soon after, Lin City''s heart couldn''t help but shiver. This light was so bright and powerful, it could even be seen from hundreds of miles away, it would definitely attract many experts. If they couldn''t get this treasure before those experts did, who knows how dangerous it would be. At the very least, a fierce battle was inevitable. "We can''t wait until tomorrow morning. We have to leave immediately!" Lin City immediately made a decision. At this moment, the azure light that filled the sky suddenly became brighter, and a hint of bright blue faintly appeared within it ¡­ When Lin Cheng saw this change, his face suddenly changed. He cried out involuntarily, "The color of this light ¡­" "Blue Fire?" No one was more familiar with the azure fire than Lin City! The azure color was accompanied by a beautiful blue color. This was clearly the color of the azure blue flame. However, the current green light was a bit denser and lighter. Lin City was certain that this was the color of the azure flame. However, the light from the depths of the forest was simply too dazzling, causing Lin City to feel somewhat hesitant. He remembered seeing an azure flame the size of a palm, how could it emit such a dazzling light that could pierce through the clouds? "Could it be that it''s not the azure fire but some other treasure''s glow? Perhaps, it was that blue flame ¡­ It exploded? " This thought quickly flashed past Lin Cheng''s mind, but he soon gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth. "Regardless of whether it''s the Azure Fireball or not, as long as there''s a slight possibility, I must not miss this opportunity." With this thought, he did not hesitate any longer. He turned around and jumped off the huge rock. Then, he quickly descended from the small mountain and ran towards the place where the cyan light had exploded. Boundless forest, boundless without end. Lin City knew that Wuya Forest was vast, but even after a whole night of galloping, there was still quite a distance between him and the deep parts of the forest that were radiating green light. He couldn''t help but sigh at the vastness of Wuya Forest, and once again, he felt insignificant. "This is truly worthy of being the legendary ancient battlefield. Only in such a vast and limitless region can a great battle between ancient Supreme Elders be contained within it, and all sorts of heavenly materials and earthly treasures be born. Even the Azure Flame is a miraculous flame that can seize the fortune of heaven and earth!" Lin City stood on the crown of a large tree and rested for a while. At the same time, he looked into the distance and discovered that there was still a green light shining from afar. He felt more or less at ease; regardless of whether it was a blue fire or some other treasure, at least until now, no one had obtained it. C58 However, Lin Cheng also knew that he didn''t have much time left to waste. This cyan light shot straight into the sky, and would definitely attract countless experts and experts to search for treasure. If it really was the light emitted by the cyan flame, then even cultivators would go crazy over it. The higher the cultivation of a master alchemist, the more demanding the requirements were for the fire, and the more important the requirements were for all kinds of strange flames. In his previous life, Lin City did not have any cultivation. With just a tiny strand of blue fire, he had already won the favor of the Pill King. From this, one could easily imagine just how astonishing the power of the azure fire was. Moreover, in his previous life, Lin City was unable to fully display the might of that wisp of blue flame. Only when he fought with Princess Anya, Zuo Mu and the rest at the end, did he explode the blue flame in anger. From the looks of this light that shot into the skies, if it really was blue flames, then it was very likely that the blue flame''s source was erupting! With just a step, one could imagine how many experts would be attracted to this source of flame. In front of these experts, Lin Cheng, who had just stepped into the Pulse Wheel Realm, was probably not even an ant, let alone fighting for the blue flame! Right now, the only advantage of Lin City was that it was closer to treasures than many people! However, he didn''t dare guarantee that there was someone like him right now, training deep in the Boundless Forest, or searching for treasures of heaven and earth. If that happened, he wouldn''t even have his only advantage! "Although I am very familiar with the characteristics of the azure flames, if I can''t arrive in time, I won''t even have the qualifications to fight." "If there are cultivators at least of the Danhai Realm nearby, I won''t have much time left." Cultivators above the Danhai Realm could fly! Lin City only rested for a moment before jumping down from the treetop, speeding off in the direction of the light. After successfully condensing two chakras, coupled with the cultivation technique of suppression, Lin Cheng''s body''s elemental energy had become incomparably vigorous and his recovery speed was astonishing. This made him extremely fortunate to have Zhu Zifu''s guidance, otherwise, even if he had stepped into the chakra realm, his strength would still be greatly lacking. It would be unimaginable if he continued to rush through the night like this! At the same time, a large number of warriors had already rushed into the outer perimeter of Boundless Forest. Numerous silhouettes soared through the skies, flying towards the depths of Boundless Forest. "Junior Zhu, there are many demonic beasts in Boundless Forest, which is very dangerous. Junior Zhu, you''ve just arrived here, so you''re not too familiar with the forest. I''ll take care of you on the way." In the forest closest to the East State Academy, there was a group of young warriors dressed in the attire of the students of the East State Academy. Among them, there was a tall and handsome young warrior who was currently showing a brilliant smile to a beautiful young girl. "Thank you for your kind intentions, Senior Brother Luo. However, I do not plan on fighting for the treasures. I am only here to broaden my horizons, so I will not trouble you any further." "Junior Zhu, you are wrong. The reason we entered Boundless Forest this time was not for the treasure that appeared. Moreover, with such a huge commotion caused by the appearance of this treasure, it will definitely alert the experts from everywhere, and even the experts from the cultivation world will likely rush over. At that time, we will at most just stay and watch the show. " The handsome man who was called Senior Luo smiled and said, "But apart from this, Boundless Forest is vast and boundless. There are countless treasures within, and even if we don''t obtain the treasures of this world, it would be worthwhile to be able to find some precious herbs in this forest." Junior Sister Zhu, if there is anyone who is most familiar with Boundless Forest among the students of the Eastern Region Academy, then it would definitely be Senior Brother Luo. Two years ago, Senior Brother Luo entered Boundless Forest as a level 2 student to train, and unexpectedly stayed in the depths of the forest for more than three months. With a look of admiration on his face, he praised, "When Senior Luo came back, even the elders of the academy were alarmed. This is the person who has been training in Boundless Forest for the longest period of time and is under the level 2." "That''s right, Junior Zhu. Although the academy wants us to use this as an opportunity to broaden our horizons, this treasure has made too much of a ruckus in the world for us to have any thoughts about it. Therefore, it''s best to take this opportunity to follow Senior Luo and find some precious herbs." Another person tried to persuade him with a smile, "Maybe there will be some fortuitous encounters!" Hearing the praise of the others, Senior Brother Luo smiled humbly and said, "Don''t praise me anymore. Since we''re all from the same sect, it''s only right that we support each other. Junior Sister Zhu just entered the academy not long ago, and as your Senior Brother, it''s only right that I help ¡­" "No need!" Zhu Zifu''s expression did not change as he said indifferently, "Although I have never thought of obtaining a treasure, I also wish to experience it for myself. It is good to see what a treasure looks like, since all of you want to look for various heavenly resources, then I will not disturb you, seniors!" Senior Brother Luo''s expression froze, and he suddenly choked, a trace of anger flashing through his eyes. However, when he saw Zhu Zifu''s charming appearance, a smile surfaced on his face, "What Junior Sister Zhu is saying is that as martial artists, we naturally need to have a strong heart. Even though our strength is lacking and we cannot obtain treasures, this is still a rare experience and should be beneficial for our future growth. "Yes, yes. Senior-apprentice Brother Luo and Junior-apprentice Sister Zhu indeed have the hearts of strong powerhouses. We should grow more and see!" "Senior Brother Luo, Junior Sister Zhu, then let''s hurry over. If we''re late, then we might not make it." Zhu Ziyang''s eyes flashed with a trace of disgust. He was just about to refuse when his eyes suddenly froze. He immediately said, "Senior Brothers, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t travel with you." With that, she immediately turned around and left. Senior Brother Luo''s expression was a bit ugly. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that Bamboo Hill and a girl were already walking together. The two of them seemed to be very familiar with each other as they laughed in a low voice and didn''t even look at each other. Senior Brother Luo didn''t know what to say anymore. He slightly angrily snorted, turned around, and walked away with an ugly expression on his face. "Junior Sister Zhu, Luo Shi Tang has left." Le Xuan looked at Zhu Ziquan and teased, "Junior Sister Zhu''s charm is still astounding. That Luo Shi Tang is the direct disciple of the Fifth Elder, and I don''t know how many girls in the academy want to pair up with him. Only a beauty like Junior Sister Zhu, who looks like a painting, would dare to refuse." Zhu Ziyang said calmly, "Then this opportunity should be given to someone else. I don''t dare to have such an outstanding talent!" Hearing this, Le Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. Zhu Ziyang was an extraordinary talent with a deep blue affinity for spiritual energy, and was also a beauty herself. If one were to talk about getting better at something like that, it would be like getting better at something like that. It was clear that Zhuangzi was not interested in this Luo Shixiang at all, Le Xuan thought to herself. It seemed that Zhuangzi was still worried about Lin City. Back then, Zhu Ziyang and Lin Cheng had participated in the academy''s examination under the guidance of Le Xuan Nian and the rest. Naturally, she knew that Zhu Ziyang and Lin Cheng had feelings for each other. However, it had already been over a month, but she had never seen Lin City again. She knew that it was most likely Patriarch Seven, Shui Ani, who had tried to kill Lin City in secret. Le Xuan couldn''t help but secretly shake her head. As long as Elder Shui Yi was around, there was no hope of achieving anything good between Lin City and Zhu Ziquan. Moreover, if one day Zhu Ziyang found out what her master had done to Lin City, it was a wonder how much of a blow this genius girl would take. "Sister Zhu, let''s hurry on our way. Who knows, we might be able to catch the scene of the treasure being born!" Le Xuan read out. "Alright!" Bamboo Shoot slightly nodded as he gazed into the distance. She remembered that Lin City had once told her that he wanted to go to Boundless Forest to search for something. Although Lin City hadn''t been searching for anything at the time, she could tell from Lin City''s expression of seriousness that Lin City was searching for something extraordinary. But now, a treasure had suddenly appeared. If Lin City happened to be within Boundless Forest, it would be hard to ensure that they wouldn''t be lured over. Zhu Ziyang felt a bit of worry in his heart. With the appearance of this treasure, the entire East Continent Academy, other than the freshmen who had just joined, was almost fully assembled. The elders of the academy were rushing towards the treasure. If Lin Cheng went there rashly, he would be seen as a threat to a large number of powerful warriors. Among them, there were many who were at least of the Danhai Realm! At the same time, under the guidance of their teachers, many of the experts had already spread to the outer regions of Boundless Forest. Although it was just a training exercise in name, but Zhu Ziquan could tell that this was clearly the academy''s way of preventing people from obtaining treasures, so it could be intercepted at any time. Hence, even if Lin City was lucky enough to get their hands on the treasure, it would still be difficult for them to leave the Boundless Forest. "Little thief, you must not go ¡­" "Cultivators!" Suddenly, someone shouted. The bamboo stick looked towards the source of the sound. Suddenly, it saw a figure riding on a flying sword flying in the distant sky. She suddenly felt a chill in her heart. It was a cultivator. In the depths of Boundless Forest. As Lin Cheng ran frantically, the anxiety in his eyes became increasingly intense. Because he already discovered that the path he walked on was slightly familiar, especially the movements of the mountain ranges and rivers. The path he walked on when he was being chased by wild beasts and accidentally entered the depths of Boundless Forest in his previous life was very similar! His heart became more and more certain that the treasure emitting that cyan light was most likely the Azure Flame. C59 Roar ~ ~ A roar that shook the earth suddenly sounded out from the depths of the silent forest. It was like a sudden clap of thunder out of thin air. That enormous and terrifying pressure caused the nearby wild beasts to immediately scatter and flee in all directions. Lin Cheng held his breath and immersed himself in the stream, not daring to make the slightest movement. He was actually complaining in his heart. He never thought that he would run into a demon beast here. Furthermore, this was definitely not an ordinary low-level demon beast! Ever since he entered Boundless Forest, even though he had met many fierce beasts, they did not pose much of a threat to him, especially after he mastered the second move of the < Sun Force Blade >, Broken Flow, and grasped Force. His fighting strength had soared, and ordinary fierce beasts did not even dare to come close to him. However, Lin Cheng never thought that right before he reached the location where the treasure would be born, he would actually encounter a terrifying demonic beast here. In his heart, he already determined that the one emitting the cyan light was the cyan flame, and it was obvious that the cyan flame exploded, which was why it was emitting such a dazzling light. When he realized that there weren''t even any animals nearby, not even some unremarkable rats, he immediately realized that he had entered the territory of some demon beast. Even in the most savage beasts'' territory, there would still be some ordinary beasts like rats. In this kind of situation where there were no living creatures, they could only appear in the demonic beasts'' territory. This was because the demon beasts were too terrifying. Once they went berserk, just the burst of elemental energy waves would not be something an ordinary wild beast could handle. Before Lin Cheng could retreat, he felt a terrifying pressure that made his heart beat crazily. This pressure alone was not something that a low level demon beast could emit. It was very possible that this was a demon beast of intermediate level or higher! Therefore, Lin Cheng didn''t even think and immediately jumped into the stream beside him, using the stream to isolate his body''s smell. Feeling the violent fluctuations caused by the passing of the tornado, Lin Cheng''s heart pounded. This power was too terrifying. This demonic beast was definitely above the Mid Rank. He could not help but be nervous. Intermediate level beasts were equivalent to human cultivators who had entered the Danhai Realm. Some aspects even gave them a unique advantage. Even at the same level, beasts were usually more powerful than human cultivators. He was only at the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, with only two chakras, how could he contend against a demon beast that was as powerful as a human being above the Danhai Realm? Lying in the stream, Lin Chen could only smile wryly in his heart. He had been extremely cautious the entire way, but had ended up encountering such a huge problem. He might even lose his life here, needless to say, find the Azure Flame. After half an incense''s time, Lin Cheng finally dared to release his perception. He didn''t sense any threat and was relieved. It seemed like the demon beast had already left. He knew that in the eyes of that demonic beast, he was no different from a mouse or an ant. Maybe that demonic beast was just warning him a little, but even so, that tempest from before was still extremely dangerous for Lin City. Lin Cheng stood up immediately and left as fast as he could. For the rest of the journey, Lin City no longer dared to be careless. No matter how anxious he was, he didn''t forget to release his perception in search of a safe route. The beast he encountered before made him realize that even if the route he was going through was the same as his previous life, it had already been a hundred years. The path that was originally safe was no longer safe. In a hundred years, even if it was the lowest level demon beast, as long as it was not hunted by other demon beasts, it would be able to grow into a powerful demon beast. "It''s here!" Lin City stood at the edge of a cliff and watched the green light shoot up into the sky from the valley below. He had a complicated expression on his face, because in his previous life, he had undoubtedly met the azure fire after falling off the cliff. Feeling the scorching heat emitted by the green light and the suffocating heat wave, Lin City was completely certain that this green light was emitted by the blue flame. Lin City couldn''t help but be shocked upon confirming that it was indeed the Blue Flames. He was far too familiar with blue flames. In his past life, he had accompanied that wisp of blue flame for dozens of years, and that wisp of blue flame had almost become a part of his body. Looking at the air below the cliff, it seemed as if it was burning. Looking at the air below the cliff, it seemed as if it was burning and distorting. The temperature of the azure flame was just too high. The entire valley below the cliff was filled with a rich green color. Standing on top of the cliff and looking down, one''s vision was distorted, making it impossible to clearly see what was happening below. No matter what, he had to get the Blue Flames. However, with his current cultivation level, if he wanted to directly go down like this, it would be no different from courting death. Even if he were to jump down now, he would instantly turn into ashes. However, no matter how berserk the azure blue flames were, they still had a certain range. Lin City had to go down from the edge of the explosion. With his cultivation level, he could only go down from the very edge. Otherwise, he would die in any area within the explosion. The range of the explosion of the azure fire was far greater than what Forest City had expected. After running for several kilometers, the astonishing heat was visibly weakened. Lin City only stopped to inspect the surroundings before dashing forward again. Although the temperature here had decreased quite a bit, it was still not something he could withstand. Finally, the Lin City arrived at the edge of the range of the azure flame''s explosion. Feeling that the temperature in the ravine was something he could endure, he stopped moving and looked for a suitable location to carefully move towards the bottom of the cliff. In his previous life, Lin City had also discovered the same azure fire in this deep valley. However, at that time, he had been chased by wild beasts and had fallen off the cliff in a panic. Fortunately, there was a tree crown that had stuck out from the cliff and blocked his descent, slowing his descent. Since he had fallen into a pool of water, he had been lucky enough to survive. If that wasn''t the case, falling off this 100 foot high cliff meant that even a master of the Arterial Circulation Realm would be smashed to pieces. Lin City was no longer that trash without any cultivation from his previous life. He held a bamboo sword in his hand and with a leap, he fell more than a hundred feet. After that, he stabbed the dagger into the cliff wall and stopped. After pausing for a moment, he followed the same pattern again. After repeating it a dozen times, he easily reached the bottom. "What on earth happened in the deep valley to cause the azure flames to be so violent?" Just as they reached the bottom of the ravine, Lin City could feel waves of heat waves blowing towards them. Even the ground beneath their feet was scorching hot, causing Lin Cheng to be secretly shocked. Lin Chen carefully probed the surroundings while walking forward, but he soon discovered that he couldn''t move any further. This was because the heat waves in front of him seemed to be able to incinerate everything, causing him to be somewhat unable to resist. "Should I continue to wait like this?" Lin City wondered if the blue flames would continue to burn like this, or if they would return to calm after a period of time. He had no idea. If the azure fire continued to burn like this, then even if he obediently waited here, it would be useless. Moreover, no one knew when the other experts and experts would arrive. Once those experts arrived, even if the azure fire regained its calm, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to compete against them. "I can''t foolishly wait like this. I must think of a way to enter the core area where the blue flames are erupting." Lin Cheng immediately made his decision, "Even if it''s outside, being able to refine a wisp of fire is better than waiting here foolishly." Once he made up his mind, Lin Cheng immediately activated his mystical technique and slowly walked forward. Circulating his elemental energy throughout his body, the heat from the surroundings immediately decreased significantly. Lin City knew that there was still some distance to go before they reached the place where the azure flame was burning. After gradually adapting to the heat, he gradually increased his speed. After half an incense stick of time, Lin City slowed down its pace. At this moment, he was already in the midst of the cyan light, and he was already very close to the true body of the cyan flame. At this moment, he was already in the midst of the cyan light, and was very close to the true body of the cyan flame. Lin Cheng was astonished. At the same time, he was surprised to discover that the further he went, the thicker the Yuan Qi between Heaven and Earth became. "Could it be that the eruption of the blue flames caused the heaven and earth origin energy in the deep valley to go wild?" Lin City could not understand. However, he knew that such a rich source energy could be considered an excellent place to cultivate, even without the help of the blue flames. "If the spiritual energy here was just as dense as the elemental energy, then this could really be called a heavenly paradise." Lin Cheng thought. He felt that if he continued forward, with his current cultivation, he might not be able to withstand the heat anymore. Thus, he decided to stop. "Since I am unable to obtain the blue-colored flame immediately, I will first try to refine these flame tongues. During the refinement process, my cultivation will also increase!" If he could, Lin City would definitely not choose to stay here, because he knew that it wouldn''t be long before an expert would arrive. But right now, he couldn''t even get close to the core area of the blue fire, let alone refine the entire ball of blue fire. C60 In the dense green light, Lin Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground and entered a state of cultivation. Beneath his body was a hard ground that had been scorched by the scorching heat. He had to use the Heaven''s Divination technique at full power and continuously circulate his Origin Energy through his limbs and bones in order to resist the frightening heat. Not far in front of him was a dancing tongue of fire. The faint green color was mixed with slivers of blue. The tongues of flame were like living spirits, and they were astonishingly beautiful. However, Lin Cheng did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness when facing such a great enemy. This dancing tongue of fire was so gorgeous yet so terrifying. Even if it was just a wisp of fire falling on his body, it would still be burnt to ashes. However, although Lin Cheng was cautious, he was not afraid. In his previous life, he already had the experience of coming into contact with the azure blue flames, and even though he had painstakingly only managed to obtain a single wisp, and even barely survived several times, he understood the characteristics of the azure blue flames better than anyone else. He was cautious because the method he used this time was completely different from his previous life. In his previous life, he didn''t have a shred of cultivation, so he had to use a jade bottle to obtain a strand of blue flame. But now, he wanted to use his own body as a container to draw the blue fire into his body and let it refine his body. In this way, he would be able to use the azure fire like an arm. Even if he could only take a strand of it, it would definitely be more powerful than the azure fire from his previous life. With the Heaven''s Divination technique activated at full strength, Lin Cheng slowly extended his hand and gradually approached the dancing flames. Within his meridians, the two chakras were spinning crazily. The rich heaven and earth origin energy inside his body made the elemental energy in his body incomparably rich, giving him a lot more confidence. As his hand got closer and closer to the azure fire, the burning sensation became more and more intense, so much so that he felt as if his body was being burned by raging flames. Finally, Lin Cheng''s hand came in contact with a wisp of azure flame. He immediately circulated his elemental energy to wrap the wisp of azure flame within his elemental energy. Instantly, Lin Cheng felt as if the elemental energy within his body was about to ignite, causing him to feel a dull pain. He immediately clenched his teeth and began to refine the wisp of azure fire. "What a terrifying flame!" On the precipice, a few silhouettes appeared. Seeing the scorching heat surging up from the depths of the ravine, they couldn''t help but involuntarily cry out in alarm. "This Boundless Valley is truly strange. It even has such terrifying flames?" If Lin City was here, they would immediately recognize that these few people were all elders of the Eastern Region Academy. Back then during the disciple recruitment event, these elders had all appeared before. Shui Ani was also there. She looked at the green flame and couldn''t help feeling shocked, "This is the Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame!" Why is it so violent? " A middle-aged man turned to look at a white-haired old man and asked, "Grand Elder, this flame ¡­" The others also looked at the white-haired old man. The Grand Elder was an alchemist, so he was definitely very familiar with flames. The white-haired elder did not seem to hear him and just stared at the green light within the cliff. A complicated expression flashed across his eyes, mixed with surprise and distress, as he muttered: "It really is azure fire, this kind of fire is really in Boundless Forest!" "Great Clan Elder, you said that this is an azure blue flame? Was it the blue flame that appeared in the ancient times? " When the middle-aged man heard this, he suddenly remembered something and cried out in alarm. "It shouldn''t be wrong!" "Legend has it that in the ancient times, Emperor Yu led a group of supreme experts to battle against the evil monsters from outside this region. Among them, there was a supreme expert who used fire as his weapon and used a mixture of blue and green flames. It is said that this kind of fire could melt space and its power was unparalleled; even Emperor Yu, who eventually forged nine cauldrons and suppressed the Nine Prefectures, relied on the flame of this almighty expert." When the Great Elder spoke to here, his eyes revealed a hint of indescribable joy. "According to the legends, during the final battle back then, the stars were shattered and the sun and moon were lost, and Boundless Forest was one of the places where the great battle took place. The ancient almighty being who used fire as his weapon had also fought against the evil demons here, and the legend says that this far-reaching canyon was caused by the great battle back then. "Later on, there was a rumor that because the battle was too tragic, that expert''s fire weapon also disappeared. A ball of flames was left behind here, and because the flames were azure and blue in color, they were called Azure Flames." "Originally, I thought it was just a legend. Although there was once a rumor saying that someone had seen the Azure Flame in the Boundless Forest, attracting countless experts to come and search for it, I have also been here, but I did not find any trace of the Azure Flame. To my surprise, I saw it here today, it turns out that the Azure Flame is actually in the Boundless Valley, no wonder so many experts did not find it before." Shui Ani asked doubtfully, "First Elder, there is such a big commotion caused by the azure fire. How come so many experts couldn''t find it?" Just as she finished speaking, she saw the Great Elder look at her. She immediately reacted and blushed, feeling somewhat awkward. "You''ve been in the Eastern Region Academy for so many years. Have you ever seen such a big commotion from the azure flame?" "This azure fire is most likely evolving, which is why it is so berserk." She had been in the Eastern Region Academy for more than twenty years, and she had often come to the Boundless Forest to collect some heavenly and earthly treasures, but she had never seen such a strange phenomenon. It was obvious that the azure fire had been hidden somewhere before, or perhaps something had happened to the azure fire, so it had gone berserk. "Evolution?" The middle-aged man asked in shock, "Great Elder, isn''t the azure fire the weapon of an ancient almighty? That should have already been refined, so how did it evolve? " After the flame was refined, it was like having a restriction placed on it. Without a master to nurture it, it was impossible for it to evolve. The Great Elder shook his head slowly and said, "An ancient supreme elder''s ability is unfathomable. Perhaps that supreme elder didn''t refine the azure fire, or perhaps the refined azure fire has already broken through the barrier after a long period of time, and may once again possess the ability to evolve. Perhaps the legend says that this is only a small ball of azure fire, and it is not a complete essence." The others nodded in agreement, feeling shocked in their hearts. This was just a small ball of blue fire, it had long since left its source, yet it could still evolve. It was truly worthy of being called a true fire of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, everyone was greatly moved. "First Elder, we must obtain this Azure Flame. You are an alchemist with a profound cultivation. You also have the best understanding of the flames. We are willing to assist you in refining the Azure Flame." If the Head Elder could obtain the Blue Flames, he might be able to step into a higher level, and maybe even make the entire East State Academy more powerful, maybe even open up a new sect. Compared to those sects in the cultivation world, they might not be as powerful, but compared to those martial institutions of ordinary warriors, they would definitely be like heaven and earth. "How difficult!" The Great Elder shook his head and said, "The evolving flame ability is the most violent and extremely terrifying one. Normally, I might be able to refine it, but right now, even if a supreme elder from the cultivation world were to make a move, he might not have full confidence. "Moreover, it''s in Boundless Valley ¡­" Before he could finish his words, the others couldn''t help but be stunned and their faces turned ugly. Boundless Valley. Even the deep valley below the cliff in front of them, which was only a few hundred feet high, was nothing to cultivators like them. It was not even a threat. However, the true terror of Boundless Valley was its other name ¡ª Boundless Forbidden Land! The word ''forbidden land'' alone was enough to prove the terror of Boundless Valley. "Then... "Could it be that I am unable to obtain such a rare treasure?" "That''s right. Grand Elder, with how powerful this azure fire is, it will definitely alert the experts in the cultivation world. If they were to come, it would be difficult for us to obtain this azure fire." "There''s nothing we can do, we can only wait. From the looks of it, the azure fire should be at the peak of its evolution, and it won''t be long before it''s completed. At that time, we can start refining it." The Great Elder could not help but shake his head, "Moreover, even if the Green Blue Fire evolves completely, if we want to refine it, we must go down to the bottom. In this way, our cultivation will be suppressed to the limit. So, we can only wait. " In Boundless Valley, there seemed to be some mysterious law of power. Anyone who entered the valley, no matter how high their cultivation was, would be suppressed below the Danhai Realm. Those with a lower cultivation base would not be affected. There were many fierce beasts in Boundless Valley, as well as many demonic beasts. There were also various places where the laws collapsed. If one was not careful, they would be killed on the spot, causing the expressions of many experts in the cultivation world to change. Because of this, Boundless Valley was now known as the forbidden area! The Prime Grandmaster and the others were all at least of the Danhai Realm, but in the Boundless Valley, they would be suppressed or even in danger. "Then what if there are other experts rushing over? What should we do?" "This is the territory of the Myriad Sword Sect. Even if experts from the cultivation world rush here, they can only be people from the Myriad Sword Sect. We don''t need to worry." The Great Elder proudly said, "If there are other rogue cultivators coming over, they probably won''t dare to not give face to the Myriad Sword Sect!" The others could not help but smile when they heard this, "Great Elder is right!" They all knew that the Great Elder was from the Myriad Sword Sect and was once an inner disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect. Afterwards, he came to the Eastern Region Academy and became the Great Elder of the school. "The spiritual energy and elemental energy here are extremely rich. This is probably because of the evolution of the azure fire. The valley below us should be even richer, and this place will be the best place for cultivation for a very long time to come!" The headmaster said, "Fifth Elder, go back and help those students. Have them investigate the situation at the bottom of the valley. Prepare the azure fire. At the same time, the dense Essence will speed up their cultivation." "Yes sir!" C61 In the blink of an eye three days passed. For the past three days, Lin Cheng had been constantly cultivating. The rich Essence Qi had doubled his cultivation speed, almost comparable to the speed at which he used Spirit Stones to cultivate previously. While he was cultivating, Lin Cheng was also trying to refine the azure fire. In reality, ever since he stepped into the Arterial Circulation Realm, he had been constantly cultivating. Refining the azure fire made his cultivation speed even faster. In the end, it was also very satisfying. Based on his understanding of the blue flames, Lin City had already refined three different types of flames. Now, these three types of flames had already merged into a slightly thicker flame. This flame was being nurtured in his dantian. Beside that blue flame was that strange black metal piece. The two of them were safe and sound ¡­ In reality, ever since this black metal block of unknown origin inexplicably entered his dantian, there was no reaction, nor was there any phenomenon of crazily absorbing the soul force in his body like in the East State Academy. Lin City would have completely forgotten that there was such a dark thing in his dantian if he didn''t want to keep the azure fire in his dantian. Now that he saw the blue colored fire in his dantian not stirring up the slightest bit of reaction from the black iron lump, he didn''t have any hope. He believed that the black iron block could crazily absorb the spiritual energy in the outside world like a bottomless pit, and could even make the East State Academy''s spirit stones unable to emit any light. That was why Lin City knew that he could not figure out what it was. It was because his horizons were currently too narrow and his cultivation was too shallow. As long as he continued his cultivation like this, one day, he would be able to force the black metal out of his dantian! So, for the past three days, Lin City only focused on training and refining the azure flames. While refining the azure fire, Lin City''s strength was also steadily increasing. Although the remaining four meridians were still not opened and he only had two chakras, the elemental energy in his body had greatly increased. However, Lin Cheng was unsatisfied with the current progress, and his heart was filled with anxiety. A few days had already passed, and he believed that the experts from the East Region Academy and even the nearby sects had definitely arrived. He had to be careful around the monsters in the Boundless Forest, so he had delayed quite a bit of time, but for those experts, this was not a big problem. Perhaps the demon beast that he met in the last few days that had given him a huge pressure was not so much a threat to those who had entered the Danhai Realm. Naturally, the other party''s speed would be much faster than his. At this time, the speed at which he was refining the azure fire had already reached its limit, and the two chakras in his meridians were already frantically spinning. He desperately tried to absorb the heaven and earth origin energy, but he was only able to refine one flame per day. "Looks like I can only take things slow. This berserk blue flame is really too frightening!" Lin Cheng silently lamented in his heart. His understanding of the azure fire could be considered to have deepened. In his previous life, even though he had obtained a strand of blue flame, he had never seen the green blue flame go so berserk. Moreover, in his previous life, he did not have the slightest cultivation, so collecting that wisp of blue flame was already extremely difficult. However, reality taught him a lesson and made him realize that azure fire, a true flame of the world, was absolutely not something that could be refined that easily. He had been too careless previously, and the rapid increase in his strength had made him somewhat arrogant. Thus, Lin Cheng calmed his heart and began to seriously refine every fire tongue. He said to himself in his heart, "Even if he is unable to obtain the core essence of the azure fire, being able to refine a few more flame tongues will still greatly increase his alchemy level." Perhaps this is the only opportunity I have, but it''s much better than what I had in my previous life. " His mentality had changed when he suddenly realized that the speed at which he was refining the fire tongue had increased. He could not help but gain a few more insights. Training was not only a matter of raising one''s cultivation realm, but also a matter of refining one''s heart. An increase in one''s mental state was equally important. With this realization, Lin Cheng completely cast aside the impatience in his heart and calmed himself as he focused on refining the flame tongue. On the cliff. "Junior brother Cheng, you''re here!" The Head Elder smiled and said warmly. The other elders of the Eastern Region Academy also clasped their fists and greeted him with smiles on their faces, "Greetings senior brother Cheng!" If Lin Cheng were here, he would have noticed that even Seventh Elder Shui Ang, who had always been cold, was similarly beaming with smiles. He was both enthusiastic and respectful. "Hello, Senior Brother Cheng." Opposite the few elders stood a few people, led by a handsome young man dressed in white. He looked very young, but was respectfully addressed as Senior Brother by a few Elders of the East Region Academy. He did not show the slightest modesty, only nodding slightly in greeting. If this attitude was applied to other youngsters, the water anise and the others would''ve surely been greatly displeased, but they didn''t feel the slightest bit displeased at the moment. They didn''t feel that this young man was arrogant at all, and was instead overjoyed when senior brother Cheng nodded towards them. Because, this young man named Cheng Qin Luo was a person of the Myriad Sword Sect! Moreover, it was the personal disciple of an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect! He was a powerful cultivator at the Danhai Realm! "Junior brother Cheng, did you run into any trouble along the way?" The Great Elder chuckled and asked. "This area is the territory of my Myriad Sword Sect, what trouble can we encounter?" Cheng Shuang waved his hand in a nonchalant manner and said, "I met a demon beast not too far from here. I saw that evil creature preparing to attack the students of the East Region Academy, so I drove it away." The few elders were shocked. The Great Elder asked, "Junior Brother Cheng, are you talking about that White Tiger?" Chengdu nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s a White Tiger. Its cultivation isn''t bad, but it doesn''t dare to challenge my Myriad Sword Sect. After I revealed my identity, he obediently stepped aside. What? Deacon Su, you''ve seen that White Tiger before? " "I''m not afraid of Junior Brother Cheng''s joke. This isn''t the first time I''ve crossed swords with this guy. Back then, a teacher of the academy brought a student into the mountains to gain experience and accidentally provoked him. As a result, more than a dozen students died." The Great Elder smiled bitterly, "In order to teach this White Tiger a lesson, I brought the other Elders of the academy to encircle and annihilate the White Tiger, and then the strength of this beast is extremely strong. The five of us together actually did not get rid of it, and in the end, it was a senior from the sect who came to inspect, and after hearing about this he taught the White Tiger a lesson, but he still allowed it to escape. Cheng Qin waved his hands nonchalantly, "It''s alright. If that evil creature dares to continue wreaking havoc, I''ll inform Master when I return to the mountain and kill him!" The Great Elder happily replied, "That would be for the best!" "However, for now, I should first collect the Heavenly Treasures." Cheng Yeluo''s gaze was fixed on the cliff in front of them. The green light was dense, but it was also filled with a burning feeling. "Junior brother Cheng, according to my calculations, this treasure should be the legendary true flames of the world ¡ª Azure Flame." The Great Elder said, "If we can obtain this azure fire, it will be of great help to both alchemists and blacksmiths." "That''s right!" Cheng Qin Luo nodded slightly and said, "The rumors say that the azure fire did indeed stay here, but it is extremely dangerous in the Boundless forbidden area. Cheng Qin Luo nodded slightly and said," The rumors say that the azure fire did stay here, but it is very dangerous in the Boundless forbidden area. The Great Elder smiled. "Junior Brother Cheng, didn''t you just say that you encountered a student who was attacked by a White Tiger on the way here?" Cheng Shuanghuo''s eyes lit up. "You mean we should let those students collect the blue flames?" "Junior brother Cheng, these students are all under the Danhai Realm. They will not be affected when they descend into the forbidden area. In addition, more than half of the students in the academy have arrived. There are a large number of them, and even if no one can collect a wisp of blue fire, with so many people, it would be more than enough to collect all of the blue fire. " The first elder said softly, "Once the students have gathered the blue flames, we will begin to refine them. Wouldn''t that be an easy feat?" Cheng Qin Luo couldn''t help but reveal a smile. He looked at the students that were waiting in a corner and nodded his head: "Deacon Su, your idea isn''t bad. Let''s do it this way!" The Great Elder smiled. "Then Junior Brother Cheng, please rest for a moment. I''ll arrange for the students to make preparations." Cheng Qin Luo was very satisfied with the Great Clan Elder''s attitude, and smiled: "Manager Su, don''t worry, once we collect the blue flames and return to the sect, I will definitely explain your contributions to Master. At that time, the sect will definitely give you rewards and rewards, you must be mentally prepared!" The Great Elder humbly replied, "To be able to help Junior Brother Cheng and the sect is my greatest achievement." Erlang Shen laughed out loud complacently. In the distance. Many students looked at the Great Elder and the others who were standing near the cliff. Their eyes were filled with reverence. There were quite a few students who were surprised to see the Great Elder being so respectful to a young man. Some of them even asked him in a low voice. "You don''t know about that, do you? The cultivator who drove the Monstrous Beast away must have been an expert from the Myriad Sword Sect. The Great Elder himself was born in the Myriad Sword Sect, so what''s so strange about being respectful to that expert? " Someone said. "But ¡­" Since the Great Elder was also from the Myriad Sword Sect and was older than the young man, it was natural that the young man would be respectful to the Great Elder. But now ¡­ "It''s the other way around!" Someone could not help but say. Seeing their respected Great Elder being so respectful in front of a young man, they felt very uncomfortable in their hearts. C62 "You don''t know that? I heard that the cultivator was the disciple of an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect, and even within the Myriad Sword Sect, he had a high position. Although the first elder was born in the Myriad Sword Sect, his status is still inferior to that cultivator." The crowd finally understood what was going on and they all revealed looks of respect and envy. "Cultivators are truly blessed by the heavens. If we are able to step into the world of cultivation one day, we will reach the heavens in a single step!" "Yeah! Cultivators are really too powerful! We didn''t even get a clear look at the appearance of the beast before and we were pressed to the point of losing our breath and almost passed out! But when that cultivator appeared, the beast immediately ran away in fright!" "That''s right, that''s right!" That cultivator who is on a flying sword, and is flying through the air, is truly too natural and unrestrained! " The students of the East Continent Academy were all discussing and praising him. Many of them had expressions of longing on their faces, hoping that one day they could also become a cultivator. Many female students were even looking at Cheng Shuang with a peculiar gaze. They were hoping that if he could choose them and choose them as his dao companion, then they would be able to ascend to the heavens in a single step without arduous cultivation. Yet, Zhu Ziquan was secretly frowning. Looking at the students'' excited expressions, he felt that something was wrong. "Senior Le. Since this place is so dangerous, even the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s cultivators have come. Then why do the elders of the school want us little martial artists to come here?" Zhu Zifu asked in a low voice. "This... Maybe they want us to broaden our horizons. " Le Xuan Nian said uncertainly. Previously, the teachers and elders of the academy had invited these students over, saying that they were here for the sake of gaining experience. At the same time, they were also here to prevent others from acquiring treasures of the world. But on the road, they met danger several times, especially when they met that Monstrous Beast at the end. If it wasn''t for the cultivator from the Thousand Sword Sect who coincidentally arrived, who knew how many of them would have survived. Such a dangerous place made even Le Xuan Nian realize that they did not even have the qualifications to interfere in this fight for a Heavenly Treasure. Even the elders of the academy were obviously the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect. Since that was the case, why did the academy ask them to come over? "Senior Le, no matter what we have to do later, we have to be careful." Zhu Ziyang said softly, "Our cultivation is too low. Any beast that comes out here can easily take our lives." "Junior Zhu is right, you must be careful." Le Xuan''s expression also turned solemn. The two girls both realized that the academy''s request for them to come over probably wasn''t just a simple matter of increasing their knowledge and experience. Sure enough! An elder suddenly flew into the air and landed on the ground. He said in a clear voice, "Students, all of you have seen the place where the Heavenly Treasure was born. This Heavenly Treasure is a blue flame, a type of Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame. It''s extremely precious!" All of the students could not help but shudder. Heaven and Earth Primordial Fire? This was truly a rare treasure! Especially those who had ambitions to become an alchemist or refiner, their eyes suddenly widened. The Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame! This was a flame that had gathered the essence of the world, formed after countless tens of thousands of years. Even calling it a rare and precious treasure wasn''t enough to describe the value of a true fire of the world! Any type of Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame, once refined, would be of indescribable assistance to alchemists or blacksmiths. When they thought of the strange treasure in front of them, which was actually the True Fire of the Heavens and the Earth, almost everyone became excited. Even Bamboo Shoot couldn''t help but light up her eyes. She immediately thought of Lin City. If that little thief was an alchemist, then he definitely needed a Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame to concoct pills. However, there is a problem now. The Heaven and Earth Primordial Fire is located in the Boundless Valley, which is the place where the mighty warriors of ancient times fought against the evil monsters of the foreign lands. It contains special rules for power, and it would cause a lot of pressure for cultivators above the Danhai Realm. The elder said, "Therefore, we will have to rely on you students to collect the Blue Flames!" Everyone could not help but reveal a joyful expression. Some of their eyes even flashed a trace of greed. "Everyone, remember, although the laws of power in the Boundless Valley are useless to warriors, there are many dangerous aspects. There are demon beasts roaming about, collapsing, and even chaotic space, which are countless dangers!" The elder''s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over their heads, causing everyone''s heart to turn cold and shock to fill their faces. "But you don''t have to worry too much about that. As long as you don''t wander around randomly after you go down there, you''ll be fine following the path where the plants grew." A look of satisfaction flashed in the elder''s eyes. He knew that these students had been shocked, but this alone was not enough to scare them into hiding. Thus, his expression darkened as he said: Also, after you collect the blue fire, you must come up at the designated location. This Boundless Valley runs through the entire Boundless Forest, and it''s filled with dangers, no matter which direction you head in, it''s impossible for you to leave. Only by coming together with us elders and the experts from the Myriad Sword Sect can you all come up safely! His gaze swept across the students and he noticed that everyone''s expression had changed. Some of them even turned pale. He then nodded in satisfaction and shouted, "Have you remembered everything?" This voice contained a trace of spiritual power. It was like a sudden clap of thunder to the students, causing them to be terrified and engrave it in their hearts. "Alright, next, we will line up in a few rows and go to each of the Elders to collect the jade bottles. Then, we will collect the Blue Flames and take them with jade bottles. Then, we will bring them here!" The elder said. All the students had been extremely nervous by his words, so they immediately obediently went to retrieve the jade bottle. Bamboo Shoot also joined the line, and the two girls'' eyes were filled with worry. Just as expected, their previous worries had come true. No one had thought that they were just there to increase their knowledge and help the academy prevent others from acquiring treasures. But who would have thought that in the end, they would descend into the depths of the valley to collect the Azure Flame! Just from what that Elder said, they knew that it contained a great danger. Of course, as martial artists, they naturally didn''t fear danger. However, the last words of that Elder caused the hearts of the two bamboo girls to turn cold. This meant that he had to take them as laborers and go down to the valley to collect the blue flames, but he also had to prevent them from hiding in private. He could only come up from the location that they had pointed out, so naturally, he would be searched by them. This kind of cold treatment caused the hearts of the two girls to turn cold. Very soon, it was Zhu Ziqiao and the other two girls'' turn to receive the jade bottle. They were also informed of the method to receive the azure fire. "Ziquan, remember what the Third Elder said earlier. Be careful when you get down there!" When she passed by Patriarch Seven, she told Bamboo Shoot. "Yes, Master. Disciple will remember." Bamboo Shoot nodded. "That''s good." Shui Ani nodded slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a surprised voice from the side. "Eh?" She immediately turned around, a slight smile appearing on her expressionless face. "Senior brother Cheng, is there a problem?" Not far away from her, Cheng Qin Luo''s gaze landed on Zhu Ziyang. He looked her up and down before nodding slightly. "This girl is not bad. I happen to lack a personal maid by my side. What''s your name?" A look of astonishment appeared on Shui Ruo''s face. She had never thought that Cheng Yinluo would fall for Zhu Zi. This made her heart skip a beat. One had to know that Takeuchi Mikiko was a genius with deep blue affinity for spiritual energy. She could be said to be a sprout of the immortal path, and her future was limitless! She had originally intended to nurture Bamboo Fork and let her enter the Myriad Sword Sect directly when she reached the Danhai stage, becoming an inner sect disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect and even the direct disciple of an elder. With Bamboo Forcing''s talent, this was not a difficult matter. In this way, her status would definitely rise greatly as well, and she would also be able to obtain a higher cultivation technique. Not only would it greatly increase her cultivation base, but it would also greatly increase her lifespan. If she just gave up the bamboo stick to Cheng Shuang Luo like this, she would feel really bitter in her heart. However, there was nothing she could say about it. If she told him about Zhu Ziyang''s talent, he would be even more determined to take it. A servant girl with extraordinary talent was destined to be a servant to him in his entire life; no matter how high his future achievements were, he would always have a trace of him in her heart. This was equivalent to picking up a peerless genius for nothing. How could Cheng Yeluo possibly stop with such a good thing? However, if he were to reject the offer ¡­ It wasn''t good to say it, nor good to not say it! For a time, Shui Ani''s face changed constantly; it was extremely wonderful. "Hmm?" However, Cheng Yiluo didn''t notice the change in Shui Ani''s expression at all. He only saw the beautiful woman in front of him frown when she heard his words. A look of disgust flashed across her eyes, and then ¡­ She actually turned her head away and completely ignored him! Cheng Qin Luo''s face immediately darkened, and he frowned, "What''s your name?" Zhu Zi frowned. Cheng Qin Luo''s gaze made her feel very uncomfortable. It was like he was looking at his own servant, causing her to feel a sense of disgust. Moreover, Zhu Ziyang naturally understood the meaning behind Cheng Shuang''s words. He actually wanted her to be his personal maid? If not for her weak cultivation base, Zhu Zifu would have whipped her a long time ago. C63 After asking twice in a row, Zhu Qu turned a deaf ear and directly ignored him. Cheng Qin Luo''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Cold light flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to open his mouth again, Shui Ani yelled out hurriedly, "Ziquan, don''t be rude. Senior uncle is asking you a question!" She quickly looked at Cheng Yiluo and explained, "Senior brother Cheng, don''t take offense. This girl is good in everything, but she''s a bit muddle-headed. It''s just that she has some connections to me, so I accepted her as my disciple." "Fainted?" A hint of suspicion flashed across Cheng Yinluo''s eyes. He looked at Bamboo Shoot and realized that the woman was not looking at him at all. She turned her head and walked straight ahead. He coldly snorted, "Stop!" Shui Ani''s expression changed abruptly. "Senior Brother Cheng, you ¡­" "Now, with my identity as the direct disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect, I command her to stop immediately!" Cheng Bingluo said in a deep voice while looking at Shui Ang with a sullen face. "This ¡­" Shui Ruo''s heart tightened at the sight. He quickly said, "Ziyang, stop." Bamboo Shoot''s footsteps stopped. "Fainted?" Cheng Qin Luo snorted coldly, looking at Shui Qi, "You think you can fool me just because you are older than me?" "What are you talking about, Brother Cheng? How dare I make fun of you?" Shui Ani asked hurriedly. "Then tell me how did this woman become your disciple!" "Don''t forget, there are a lot of people here. If you dare lie to me, I will find out sooner or later. You should know what the consequences will be." She gritted her teeth and smiled again. "Senior brother Cheng, I''m just worried that Zi Qiuyu is too stubborn. If she were to become your personal maid, you might be angered or even delay your plans." "Humph!" Cheng Qin Luo snorted: "I knew you were lying to me! You are an elder of the East Continent Academy? Do you know, if I say it, don''t even mention the position of an elder, there will be no place for you in the entire Eastern Region! " Shui Ani''s body shook as his face turned pale. "Now, let that girl come back!" Chengdu stared at Shui Yang with an unfriendly expression. "..." "Yes!" "I''ll go!" The bamboo tree was not far from her, and she had clearly heard the conversation between Shui Ani and Cheng Zhong Luo. When she heard that her master had given in, she felt a chill run down her spine. "Ziquan, come here!" Shui Ani''s voice suddenly sounded, with a hint of command in his tone. "Master, disciple still needs to go down and collect the Blue Flames. If you need anything, you can wait until I come back." Zhu Zi replied without turning around. She knew that if she went back, she definitely wouldn''t be able to escape her fate of being a personal maid. Thus, just as she finished speaking, she raised her foot and was about to continue walking forward. "Come back!" Shui Ani shouted with a darkened face. Bamboo Gou''s footsteps paused and her heart sank. She realized that her master was determined to have her be Senior Brother Cheng''s personal maid. "Tsk tsk." Just then, Chengdu Luo shook his head in wonder. "What a unique woman! Do you know how many women dream of becoming my personal servant, but are unable to get their hands on it? Bamboo raised his head without even turning his head and said lightly, "I have a dull aptitude and am clumsy. I don''t think I am worthy to be Martial Uncle''s maid." "Smart mouth, not bad." Cheng Qin Luo''s face revealed a smile, and he nodded slightly: "Since that''s the case, from today onwards, you will be my personal maid!" Bamboo Knot raged, "Bullshit!" "Bamboo Shoot!" She stared at the bamboo stick and said sternly, "Why are you talking to me, your senior? Apologize now! If senior uncle wants you to be his personal servant, then it is a good fortune for you. You actually do not know what''s good for you, it is a waste of my teachings to you! "Come back immediately and follow your senior in the future. Serve him well ¡­" "Good fortune? "Teaching?" Zhuzi cut her off and looked at her with a strange, pitying gaze. "Master, I still have to call you Master ¡­" You want good fortune like that, but I, Zhuzi, am not willing! If I do not care about my own shame and face an enemy that is stronger than me, I would not even dare to resist and just give in. I would even offer up my own disciple''s hands to you. Shui Ani''s face sank, his face turned green and white. His eyes seemed to be burning with anger as he said, "You traitor!" Bamboo Fork sneered, "Then how can I not be a traitor? You have to listen to Master''s orders to be someone else''s personal maid, and use that to curry favor with someone stronger than you? "Patriarch Seven, I, Zhu Zifu, cannot be such a obedient disciple!" The bamboo stick knew that she would not be able to get through today, the moment Shui Ang opened his mouth, but she did not expect Shui Ang to turn his face up so quickly and so mercilessly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask about her feelings or thoughts. When he couldn''t resist the pressure from his senior uncle, he immediately changed his attitude and even ordered her to obediently serve as his personal maid. Shui Yang''s ruthlessness made Bamboo shoot up her heart. At that moment, she realized that Shui Zhi''s disciple was probably just a tool that he could give up anytime he had to. Even though she was only threatened by her so-called senior uncle, Shuiyan didn''t resist at all and immediately gave her to him respectfully. In fact, even when she wasn''t willing, she actually helped him, using her status as his master to pressure him. This type of ugly behavior that was akin to a dog''s leg left Bamboo Gou in shock. This, was her master? [So, this is a superior cultivator of the Danhai Realm?] This, was the elder of the East Continent Academy whom everyone admired? Zhu Ziyang sneered coldly in his heart. It was fine if he didn''t have such a master! What could one learn in such an academy? Since the ancient times, there had never been a powerhouse that could bow and kneel before an enemy that was even stronger than himself. Such a person wouldn''t even dare to resist, how could such a person become a powerhouse? To be associated with such a person, Zhu Zifu felt his teeth go cold! Since that was the case, she might as well withdraw from the East Continent Academy! When had she, Zhu Ziquan, ever suffered so much? How had he ever bowed before? For people like Shui Ani, no matter how high their cultivation base was, it would still be extremely shameful! Zhu Zifu did not hesitate to reprimand them. However, the surrounding students who heard his words were all dumbstruck. However, there was a slight change in the way some students looked at her. "Good!" "Alright!" Shui Yang was so angry that her face turned ashen. She trembled all over. "You really are a good disciple that I taught ¡­" "If possible, I''d rather go back in time and return to the day when I participate in the examination. I''ve decided that I won''t join the East Continent Academy, and I won''t acknowledge you as my teacher!" "Traitor, I''ll kill you!" Shui Ang was almost going crazy from anger. As an elder of the East Region Academy, she had never been scolded like this before. Zhu Ziyang''s words were like ripping off her face, causing it to bleed all over the place. Angry, Shui Ani subconsciously wanted to kill this traitor who dared to offend her! "Wait!" At this moment, Cheng Yeluo suddenly said, "I want to take her as my personal maid, but you want to kill her. Don''t tell me that you intend to go against me?" When Shui Ani saw Cheng Qin Luo''s displeased expression, he suddenly came to his senses and said hurriedly, "Senior brother Cheng, you''ve misunderstood me. I just ¡­" "It''s just that I was angered to the point of being confused by her." "On the contrary, I feel that this girl is very interesting!" Cheng Yiluo had a playful smile on his face as he sized up Zhu Ziyang''s body, "You''re just a mere little warrior of the body level, but you have such courage. That''s rare, very good! I''ll say it again. From today onwards, you will be my personal maid. Once you have settled the matter here, you can follow me back to the mountain. " Zhu Ziyang glared at him in disgust and retorted angrily, "In your dreams! "Even if I die, I won''t be your personal maid. Just give up on me!" Cheng Shuang chuckled, "Sometimes, death isn''t so easy. Little girl, do you know that to a lot of people, being able to die quickly is actually a relief. What''s truly scary is not being able to live and not being able to die!" Looking at Cheng Qin Luo''s cold smile, Zhu Ziquan subconsciously shivered, but then she immediately said angrily, "A shameless person like you would only beg for death!" "What a sharp tongue! Let me see if you will still be so fierce after becoming my personal maid!" Cheng Qin Luo chuckled, and suddenly reached out to grab the bamboo stick. "Shua!" A cold light flashed. Bamboo Shoot was not afraid. He pulled out his sword and stabbed at Cheng Zhong. Chengdu smiled disdainfully. "It''s just an insignificant skill, yet you want to stubbornly resist a mere little ant ¡­" However, before he could finish his words, he saw Zhu Ziqiao suddenly turn around and dash off into the distance. His face immediately darkened. This woman had fooled him! "Catch him!" The anise snorted. Then, the bamboo stick was already not far from the cliff, and now it was just a few steps away from the cliff. Then, the bamboo stick was not far from the cliff, and now it was just a few steps away from the cliff. The next moment, Bamboo Fork jumped off the cliff. Swish! He was only a hair''s breadth away from the bamboo stick, but he didn''t dare reach out to grab her. He could only watch as she jumped off the cliff. "Senior brother Cheng!" Shui Ani also came over with an ugly expression and said, "If this little bitch falls into the Forbidden Land of Boundless, even if she doesn''t die, half of her life will be taken. I will send someone to acknowledge her and capture her!" C64 Cheng Qin Luo stood at the spot where Zhu Zi''s body fell, his face was gloomy as he looked down, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. He was extremely infuriated. Zhu Ziyang''s insults and merciless refusal could not be compared to his humiliation at the end. It made him even more infuriated! As a distinguished Pill Sea Realm expert from the Myriad Sword Sect and also the direct disciple of an elder, he was actually toyed with by a mere little martial artist of the Body Refinement Realm, an ant! In the end, he could only watch helplessly as the little martial artist jumped in front of him. All of these things made Cheng Shuang extremely infuriated! "Senior brother Cheng, calm down. That little bitch doesn''t understand your good intentions. She doesn''t know how to appreciate favors." Seeing Cheng Qin Luo''s gloomy face, Shui Ani could not help but beat his drum in his heart. He forced a smile on his face and said, "I will send people down there and capture that little bitch no matter what!" Chengdu turned around and looked at her, frowning. "Send someone down?" Shui Ani was slightly taken aback and hesitated for a moment. He asked, "What does senior brother Cheng mean then?" "I think it''s better if you take your people down yourself!" Cheng Shuang said in a deep voice. "Senior brother Cheng!" "I don''t need to go down. There are so many students in the academy, and some of them have already reached the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm and are only one step away from the Danhai Realm. It would be more suitable for them to go down." Cheng Qin Luo stared at her, and said solemnly: "What, you are an elder, shouldn''t you lead the team? With such a dangerous situation below, your combat experience is much richer than these students. Bringing them down with you is the true form of being responsible for your students. " Shui Qi was speechless. She wanted to refuse, but when she saw Cheng Qin Luo''s gloomy face, she didn''t dare to offend him. She could only turn around and look to the Great Elder and the other elders for help. However, Cheng Qin Luo looked at them. Lang Sheng asked: "Deacon Su, do you think that what I''ve said is correct?" A trace of panic flashed across Shui Ani''s eyes. "Grand Elder ¡­" The Great Elder coughed dryly. "Junior Brother Cheng, we have come today to collect the Blue Flames. We can delay the other matters and talk about it later. Don''t delay matters." "Indeed, senior brother Cheng. Although I don''t know much about the characteristics of fire, I can still help with my level of training." Shui Ani said quickly. Cheng Yeluo''s expression finally eased up a bit. He coldly snorted and didn''t say anything more. Shui Ani could not help but feel relieved. She knew that at least she could not go on any further. Although she would still be at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm after descending to the Boundless forbidden area, she naturally knew much more about the dangers that lay below her than the students. Moreover, right now was the time for the blue flames to evolve. Seeing the wild power of the blue flames, it was unknown if there were any other unforeseen events below. If they continued, it would be too dangerous. The most important thing was that even if she went down to collect the core Source energy of the Azure Fire, she still had to give it to the Great Elder and the Myriad Sword Sect. Even if the Myriad Sword Sect rewarded her, it was still unknown how much she could get. However, when compared to blue and blue fire, it was far inferior. Since she didn''t need to go down, Shui Ani felt much more relaxed. However, when she saw Cheng Qin Luo''s ugly expression, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of anger rising in her heart. "It''s all that Zhu Ziyang''s little slut''s fault. If she had obediently listened to Chengdu, how could there be so much trouble?" Shui Ang gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. His heart was filled with anger. If that little slut had followed Cheng Yeluo and became his personal maid, not only would that slut have soared to the heavens in a single step, but even as her master, she would also have obtained many benefits! High-grade medicinal pills! High-grade Qi Method! With the Myriad Sword Sect''s strength and heritage, taking any one of these out would be enough to make anyone go crazy! But now, not only did he not get any of these benefits, but he had also made Cheng Shuang hate her for them. All of this was because of that little bitch, Zhu Ziyang! "Just you wait, unless you want to die of old age, you will one day come up!" Shui Bian was furious in his heart. "I will make you regret this when I catch you in the future!" With resentment in their hearts, Shui Ani and the other elders arranged for the students to go down into the deep valley. If any one of them was displeased, or if any of them moved a little too slowly, she would reprimand them. Le Xuan Nian lowered her head and did not utter a single word, afraid that Senior Brother Cheng would take a fancy to her and take her in as his personal servant. She also revered the strong. If she met an expert she revered, she would be willing to be their servant. However, senior brother Cheng had forcefully wanted to capture Bamboo Ox and hadn''t taken their lives seriously at all. She had no wish to serve such a person even if he was a cultivator. Zhu Ziyang''s plight caused Le Xuan Xin to feel a sense of sorrow. She was even secretly glad that she wasn''t as beautiful as Zhu Ziyang. Otherwise, perhaps she wouldn''t have ended up like him. At the very least, she did not have the chance to escape from Cheng Shuang Luo. Secondly, she did not have the courage and courage to jump off the cliff! Le Xuan couldn''t help but think of that youth called Lin City. He was clearly in love with Zhu Ziyang, but right now, he had been rejected at the entrance of the Eastern Region Academy. Not knowing where he was, but Zhu Ziquan had been forced to jump down into the Boundless Valley. In front of experts, the weak were like ants! Le Xuan Nian sighed inwardly as a trace of sorrow flashed across her eyes. She decided that when she reached the bottom of the valley, if she could, she would find Bamboo Shoot''s corpse and bury it well. There was nothing else she could do. "Hurry up. Go and come back early." The dignified voice of the elder pulled Le Xuan Nian back from her thoughts. She hurriedly shook her head and cast aside all other thoughts. Taking a deep breath, she walked forward. At the bottom of the valley. "The heat has weakened!" "It seems that the period of berserk of the blue flames is about to pass. When the green blue flames completely condense into a group, it would be the best time to collect them. Only at that time will I have the chance to obtain the core source energy of the blue flames." Currently, the azure fire was in a berserk state. The flames'' tongues of flame raged, spreading out for who knows how many miles. If one was not careful, they would be burnt to ashes. In fact, Lin City knew that the seemingly berserk azure blue flames at this moment were actually not the most terrifying. The truly terrifying azure fire was just a small cluster, and that was its most terrifying state. In his previous life, Lin City had personally witnessed a fiery-blue fireball the size of half a palm burning the face of a demon beast that had almost swallowed him alive with just a spark. When the wind blew, the ashes were dispersed by the wind. It was at that time that Lin City encountered the Azure Flame for the first time. It was also the first time that they witnessed the might of the True Flame of Heaven and Earth. Although this azure fire was going berserk, Lin City could sense that this complete tongue of fire, with ten tongues of flame added together, was absolutely not as powerful as the spark he had seen in his previous life. This was the reason why Lin Cheng was able to touch the azure flames and refine the tongues of fire with just his cultivation base of the Arterial Circulation Realm. However, Lin Cheng also realized that although the time was coming, a fierce competition was bound to happen soon. I''ve only managed to refine six flame tongues up till now. Although the refining speed is already quite fast with my cultivation, and at the same time, it has also allowed my strength to steadily increase. Right now, I can condense a third chakra at any time. Lin Cheng shook his head slightly. These six flame tongues were far from the wisps of blue flame that he had obtained in his previous life. Based on the current scale of the explosion, the wisps of blue fire tongues that he had obtained in his previous life would be able to explode by hundreds and thousands of times. So, the reason why Lin City refined fire tongues was, on one hand, to wait for the berserk period of the azure fire to pass and on the other hand, to wait for an opportunity to collect the core Source energy of the azure fire. Secondly, because the explosion of the azure fire was too large, he knew that it would definitely attract many experts and experts to fight for it. With his cultivation, he could only be a foil to those experts under any circumstances. Therefore, refining as much fire as he could now would help him a lot in the future. Even if he didn''t get more blue fire, with his alchemy level, it would be enough for him to break through to the Danhai Realm! However, in Lin City''s heart, he was still hoping for something unexpected to happen. He was truly unwilling to give up on the fight for the Azure Flame. "It seems like all that should have come has already arrived!" Lin Cheng raised his head to look at the top of the cliff, but right now, the entire valley was filled with green light, and from a distance of only several hundred feet, he could no longer see the top of the cliff, he could not even see halfway up the cliff. "The berserk phase of the azure fire is soon over. There''s no point in continuing to refine the fire tongue now." Lin Cheng thought to himself, "It would be better to immediately condense another chakra to increase my strength and increase my chances of winning the possible core source energy competition." Then, he gave up on refining the tongue of fire and began to condense the chakra. With his previous two condensing experiences, as long as he reached the level of cultivation, condensing the chakram would be a piece of cake for Lin City. This time, Lin Cheng chose to condense the chakra inside the meridians in his arms. The two chakras he had previously condensed were on both legs, so this time he chose the corresponding arm. As long as he could condense another two chakras, his cultivation of the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm would be complete. "Hmm?" At this moment, Lin City suddenly sensed something, as though someone was approaching them. He immediately became alert and stealthily moved in a certain direction with the dagger in hand. C65 To cultivators, the Boundless Valley actually wasn''t that deep. Even in the areas that Lin City had explored, it was only a few hundred feet deep. As long as one was careful, they could easily descend from the cliff. However, although the deep valley wasn''t very tall, it was very wide. For example, the current location of Lin City was about a few miles wide. Therefore, when Lin City seemed to sense that someone was approaching from behind, he immediately and stealthily left his position, and went around to carefully investigate. Although this place was outside of the range of the azure flame''s explosion, the scorching and berserk flames still burnt all the nearby grass and trees. However, it gave Lin City the condition to hide its traces. He quietly leaned behind a large tree that was half burnt, looking towards the direction of the elemental energy fluctuation. Immediately, he saw a few figures slowly moving forward. The direction they were moving towards was precisely the direction of the Azure Flame''s direction. "As expected! Not a demon beast, but someone is coming! " There were many fierce beasts in the deep valley as well, and there was no lack of Demonic Beasts. However, ever since they came down from the Lin City, they had never seen even a single mouse. Thus, when Lin Cheng felt the fluctuations of elemental energy, he immediately realized that someone was coming. Not long after, these figures appeared clearly in Lin Cheng''s line of sight. He immediately furrowed his brows, "Are they students from the Eastern Region Academy?" He was slightly curious. Why would it be students that came down? Logically speaking, since this strange phenomenon had occurred, it was obvious that a strange treasure had appeared. Then, there would definitely be experts from the Eastern Region Academy. Why were the first ones to arrive instead of a few students? "Could it be that these students were in the middle of training in Boundless Forest, and they saw that something was amiss over here? That''s why they decided to rush over here first?" This thought flashed across Lin Cheng''s mind. He wondered if he should knock these people out before hearing the sounds of their conversation. "The azure flames are right in front of us. Everyone, be careful. Be on high alert!" Don''t just focus on collecting the flames, be careful of wild beasts and demon beasts attacking you. " "Brother Chen, if there really is a demon beast ambushing us, then it''s useless to be on guard no matter how much we try. The only thing we can do is die!" "That''s right!" The elders of the academy do not take us seriously at all. Such a dangerous place, even if they, as cultivators, do not come, they still want us little martial artists to come down. "In my opinion, this must be the idea of that cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect. Otherwise, the elders of the academy would never have let us throw our lives away!" "Shut up!" Senior Martial Brother Chen who spoke earlier shouted, "You dare to speak out against the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect? Do you not want to live?!" "What are you afraid of!" It''s true that the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect are terrifying, but right now, he''s probably busy choosing his personal maid, so he doesn''t have the time to pay attention to us! " "That''s right. Speaking of which, that expert from the Myriad Sword Sect is too arrogant. If he sees a woman, he can just make her his personal maid ¡­" It''s really a pity that that beautiful girl jumped down just like that. She definitely fell to her death! " "Don''t talk so much, hurry up and prepare to collect the blue flames. After completing the mission, hurry back!" Senior brother Chen said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect that even the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect would be here. To be able to join a sect, one must be at least at the Danhai Realm. It seems that it will be difficult to get the Azure Flame this time." Seeing that those people had already taken out jade bottles and were preparing to collect the tongues of flame, Lin Cheng no longer hesitated and quietly approached them. After that, he quickly circulated the Yuan Li in his body and displayed the Cloud Stepping Technique under his feet. "Bang bang bang!" The three of them were knocked out instantly by Lin City. By then, the remaining two people had already noticed the sneak attack and cried out in alarm, "Who is it ¡­" Lin Cheng didn''t even give them time to react before he struck out one after another with his Fierce Demon Palm. "Bang!" "Bam!" The remaining two people didn''t even have the strength to resist as they were knocked unconscious. Lin City didn''t try to kill them. They only removed the joints of these martial artists, so that they wouldn''t be able to move their fingers even if they woke up. Then, Lin City only left the thinnest martial artist to hang the others on a tree because he had just discovered that this thin martial artist seemed to be extremely nervous, constantly looking around. Carefully, he knew that this martial artist was very timid, making it easy to interrogate him. "Ugh ¡­" The thin martial artist slowly woke up and found himself lying on the ground. He couldn''t move his body, and besides his head, he couldn''t move at all. But in his line of sight, there was a strange young boy, and he was immediately shocked, "You, who are you?" Lin Cheng coldly stated, "Who I am is not important. What''s important is why you want to invade my territory!" "Your territory?" The thin martial artist was startled. "That''s impossible. It''s impossible for anyone to survive in the Boundless Valley. This is a masterless land, how could it be your territory ¡­" After saying all that, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically. His voice began to tremble, "You ¡­ you are ¡­ A transformed demon beast? " "Humph!" Lin Cheng coldly snorted, "Now I''m the one asking you, not you asking me! If you don''t honestly answer my question, I will make you the same as your comrade, a cripple! " Seeing that Lin Cheng did not deny it, the thin martial artist became more convinced that Lin City was the demon beast in human form. He had heard that when the high level demon beasts reached a certain level, they could take human form. All the demonic beasts that could take human form were all powerful experts with great abilities. It was said that even ordinary cultivators did not dare to provoke them. Thinking up to this point, he panicked, "This ¡­" Senior, this junior definitely does not have any intention of offending you, but I was ordered to come down to collect the blue flames. I did not know that this is senior''s territory, so I hope senior would forgive me! " Lin Cheng coldly snorted: "You little warriors want to refine the azure fire? "It seems like this East Region Academy is only just in name." The thin martial artist quickly said, "This junior does not dare to lie to Senior. Naturally, we do not have the ability to refine the Blue Flames. Thus, the mission that the Elders have given us is to take the Blue Flames with us and hand them over to Senior." "That being the case, why didn''t your elders come over personally and instead let you ants come down to die?" Lin Cheng coldly asked. "Senior''s reply ¡­" "It''s not that I want to die, but the elders said that the Boundless Valley is an ancient battle ground. There is a strange power here, and once a Dan Hai warrior or warrior enters, they will be greatly suppressed. On the other hand, the warriors below Dan Sea Realm will not be affected, so the elders sent us here to collect the Azure Blue Flames ¡­" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be a little surprised. There was actually such a strange power in this deep valley that could suppress powerful warriors of the Danhai Realm and above? This was the first time he had heard something like this! However, he was relieved. No wonder why this deep valley was filled with all kinds of rare and precious herbs. However, he had been here for such a long time in his previous life and had never seen anyone come to pick those herbs. It turned out that cultivators would be suppressed here, but martial artists were not. However, there were not only all kinds of ferocious beasts in the valley, but also some Demon Beasts. It was no difference if ordinary martial artists came here to die, so naturally no one would dare to come here. "Looks like the legend is true. Only the supreme elders of that level are capable of such terrifying and transcendent means. Even after a long period of time has passed, such a strange power still remains!" Lin Cheng''s thoughts raced, "This way, those cultivators will not dare to come down so easily. That''s why they sent students to collect the Azure Blue Flames ¡­" Thinking of this, he could not help but sneer. He was already prepared to leave, but now it seemed that the chances of him taking the blue flames were rather high. "How many of you have come down?" Lin Cheng asked again. "Except for the servants and martial artists who were staying in the academy, all the students at the Arterial Circulation Realm and above have come." The thin martial artist hurriedly replied. Lin Cheng secretly let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. It seemed like Bamboo Hill didn''t need to come down to take the risk. Lin City had personally experienced just how dangerous the deep valley was. "The Ten Thousand Sword Sect also came?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Reporting to Senior, yes, several experts from the Myriad Sword Sect have come, and I''ve heard that one of them is the personal disciple of an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect." The thin martial artist firmly believed that Lin City was in the form of a demon beast. He panicked and didn''t dare to hide anything from her. Lin Chen nodded his head, looks like the experts are gathering at the top of this cliff, it was truly fortunate that the azure fire was in this Boundless Valley, if it was elsewhere, even if he cultivated to the pinnacle of the Pulse Rotation Stage, it would still be difficult for him to gain the upper hand under the encirclement of so many experts. But now, these experts did not dare to come down easily. This was his chance! "Senior ¡­ "Junior already told you everything I know. Senior, please forgive me ¡­" The thin martial artist could not help but cautiously ask as he saw Lin Cheng frowning without saying a word. "I can spare you, but I can''t let you go now!" After Lin Cheng said this, under the fearful gaze of the thin martial artist, he slapped him unconscious and hung him on a tree. Even if Lin Cheng did not kill these students, he would not let them go so easily. Otherwise, once the upper echelons knew that he was down there, they might descend. Lin Cheng wasn''t naive enough to think that these experts would be like this thin martial artist, treating him as a demon beast in the form of a human. After taking care of these warriors, Lin City immediately entered into the green light. He knew that this was only the first batch, and there would be a large number of martial artists coming down. He had to make preparations in advance. C66 Boundless Valley. In a dense forest. Bamboo Shoot''s face was pale. He clutched his chest and leaned against an ancient tree, breathing heavily. The injuries on her body were actually not serious. Now that she was at the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and had intentionally jumped down from the cliff, she was naturally prepared. Therefore, a mere several hundred feet of cliff was not too high. Her true serious injury was within her body. When she jumped down from the cliff, while she was falling, she used the weapon in her hand to insert into the cliff wall, slowing her descent. However, when she fell halfway, she suddenly encountered a gust of wind that blew past her body. In that instant, it was as if all the energy in her body had been sucked out by someone. Her body went soft and she fell down. Fortunately, she had fallen onto an ancient tree, slowing her descent and not dying from the fall. But even now, she still felt a lingering fear. "That gust of wind, could it be the law of this deep valley''s forbidden area?" Zhuzi''s pretty face turned pale, "It''s really scary and strange." She had never seen such a strange power before. It was only a gust of wind, but it actually caused all the elemental energy in her body to surge as it blew past her body. It was like sand being blown away by a fierce wind, directly blowing away her elemental energy. This was too scary! "No wonder those elders in the Eastern Region Academy, including that shameless bastard from the Myriad Sword Sect, aren''t willing to come down. So the Boundless Forbidden Land is actually so terrifying. No wonder it''s called the Forbidden Land!" She couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, she had only encountered a strange gust of wind, and if she had encountered the place where the void collapsed, perhaps she would have already fallen into the void turbulence and disappeared from the continent of the Nine Provinces. After resting for a while and recovering some of his strength, Zhu Zi endured the pain and took out a porcelain bottle. Her beautiful eyes revealed a touch of gentleness. "Little thief ¡­" This porcelain vase was left for her by Lin City. Inside the bottle were two pills, the Returning Energy Pill and the Three Treasures Pill. Although the grade was not high, it was still what she needed the most right now. When she thought of Lin City, Zhu Ziquan could not help but feel uncomfortable. Seeing that he had entered the Eastern Region Academy and he had been mercilessly rejected, yet he had chosen the former between the two of them, how uncomfortable would that little thief feel? "If I am able to escape from this calamity, I will never part with you again in my life." Zhu Ziyang solemnly said to himself. However, very quickly, she gently shook her head and let out a soft sigh. Perhaps he could just trick her into doing so. The Boundless Forbidden Land was extremely dangerous. There were people from the Eastern Region Academy guarding the top of the cliff, and there were even cultivators from the Myriad Sword Sect. How could she possibly leave? "If there is an afterlife, I will not let you down!" The bamboo stick quietly talked to itself, but there was an abnormally firm look in its eyes. Afterwards, she raised her head and swallowed the pill. With great difficulty, she crossed her legs and entered a state of cultivation. Even if she wanted to cultivate, it would be best if she could go to the treetop. Just like when she and Lin City came to the East Continent Academy and slept in the wild. But now, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, let alone climb up the ancient tree. She did not have the time to consider the other dangers. Right now, the most important thing for her was to recover her elemental energy. "Bam!" Fierce Demon Palm! A martial artist was instantly sent flying. He crashed into a tree and fell to the ground. His eyes rolled back as he lost consciousness. After finishing all this, Lin Cheng dusted off the dust on his body, took a few steps forward and picked up the martial artist, removed his joints, and hung him on a tree. "This is already the fifth batch!" Lin Cheng shook his head as he muttered to himself, "According to that student''s instructions, there should be several hundred people coming down from this place. It looks like I''ll still need to put in a bit more effort." He was intercepting the students from the Eastern Region Academy that came down to collect the azure fire! Lin City knew that it had reached an extreme state of decline. He believed that before long, the azure flame would no longer be in such a violent state. Instead, it would condense and condense into its original form. That would be the best time to take the Blue Flames. However, the existence of these students from the Eastern Region Academy would seriously affect his plan of collecting the Azure Flame. Thus, Lin City began to take action. During this period of time, he caught a few more students and found out about the arrangements of the East Region Academy. The East Continent Academy had arranged for students to descend from both sides of the range of the blue flames. From his side, there were roughly a few hundred people. Not only did this news not make Lin Cheng nervous, he even heaved a sigh of relief. Even if the martial artists below the Arterial Circulation Realm did not come, in addition to the students in charge of guarding the outer perimeter of Boundless Forest, just the students that entered the Boundless Valley would likely number in the thousands, or even tens of thousands. If the Elders of the academy were to distribute these thousands of people equally to the two sides, then, before the period of the blue fire''s eruption ends, Lin City would have to face at least a few thousand enemies. If the competition for the blue fire truly starts, then the number of people he will have to face will be close to ten thousand! If that was the case, no matter how familiar Lin City was with the characteristics of the azure blue flame, it would be impossible for him to obtain it so easily. But now, only a few hundred people had come down from the other side, while the rest all came down from the other side. There were blue and blue flames in the middle, and those people couldn''t get past them at all. "A Myriad Sword Sect cultivator is no different from an ordinary scoundrel!" Lin Cheng shook his head in disdain. According to that student, the reason so many people came down from another direction was because that cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect had taken a fancy to a female student and wanted her to be his personal maid. However, he encountered an intense resistance from that female student. The female student even fiercely scolded and cursed the Myriad Sword Sect''s cultivators, then jumped into the deep valley before she could catch her. In order to calm the anger of the Myriad Sword Sect''s elder, he sent a large number of students down the valley. On one hand, he wanted to collect the azure fire, and on the other hand, he also wanted to search for the female student. "A personal servant girl is actually a forbidden woman. "Those below the Danhai Realm are all ants. That is true." Lin Cheng let out a cold snort, "In the eyes of these cultivators, we are just ants that they can bully. But when they face stronger cultivators, we are also seen as ants, where the strong preys on the weak!" Lin Cheng did not have the slightest good impression of such bullying cultivators. In his previous life, the reason why Zuo Mu and Anya dared to openly steal his Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was to bully the weak. "I want to become powerful so that I won''t be kneaded by others, and I won''t be trampled upon by others!" Lin City''s eyes were firm as he said, "My strength starts from seizing the Azure Flame!" Towards that female student who was forced to be his personal servant, Lin Cheng felt sympathy in his heart, but he was powerless to change it. He could only try his best to control his own fate. "Swish!" In front of him, the tongue of flame throbbed violently a few times and then began to weaken. Lin City''s spirit was roused. Soon, the period of berserk from the blue flames would soon be over. At this moment, a few figures appeared in front of Lin City. He furrowed his brows and silently approached them once more. "Senior sister Le, why haven''t we seen any traces of those senior brothers and sisters before?" A slightly nervous voice rang out, "Didn''t you say that there are many wild beasts in this valley? There are even some demonic beasts. Why ¡­. So quiet? " "This place is already close to the range of the azure flame. The Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame is so terrifying, so naturally, those ferocious beasts and monstrous beasts would not dare to approach. They would have definitely fled far away already." A woman''s voice rang out, "As for the people in front of us, we might have already entered the range of the azure flames to collect them." "Senior sister Le, do you think using elemental energy to control the azure flames will work?" Another person asked, "I can already feel the azure fire''s heat coming from this place. If I come in close contact with it and can''t control it, wouldn''t I be burnt to ashes?" Sister Le said, "So be careful. Don''t force yourself... "Who is it?" With a shout from Sister Le, she instantly drew her weapon. The others were startled, but before they could react, they saw a figure closing in on them, ready to attack. "Bang bang bang!" At the same time, the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps below Lin Cheng''s feet was executed. The sharpest palm attack directly struck towards Senior Le. The Yuan Power fluctuation around this woman was the strongest amongst them, so Lin Chen attacked with all his might. However, when he arrived in front of the woman, he was stunned. "Senior Sister Le?" Senior Le who was about to counterattack was also startled when she saw who it was. She cried out involuntarily: "Lin City?! You, why are you here? " Le Xuan''s pretty face had an expression of unconcealable astonishment. She really did not expect to meet Lin City here. Although Lin Cheng was surprised, he was not too surprised. Since Le Xuan was a student from the Eastern Region Academy and was also an expert at the Arterial Circulation Realm, it was normal for her to be here. "Senior Le, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I even thought ¡­" Lin Cheng vaguely said, "Since it''s Senior Le, then I''ll leave now." With that, he turned to leave. Although he didn''t have much of a friendship with Le Xuan Nian, when they were at the East Continent Academy, Le Xuan repeatedly reminded him that he should be careful of Shui Xiang''s evil intentions, so Lin Cheng could appreciate her kindness. "Lin Cheng, wait a moment!" However, Le Xuan Nian suddenly called out to Lin Cheng, and after hesitating for a moment, she asked: "You ¡­ Did you see the bamboo stick? " C67 "Bamboo Shoot?" Upon hearing these words, the corner of Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly twitched twice. "She''s here too?" You came down from here too? " Le Xuan Nian hesitated before saying: "She ¡­ Lin City, Junior Sister Zhu encountered an accident and jumped down ¡­ " Swish! Before she could finish her words, Lin Cheng''s expression suddenly darkened. Cold light shone in his eyes, filled with killing intent. "Who did it?!" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth as he asked. The Boundless Valley was not too high for warriors, but, there were many dangers involved. It was impossible for the people of the East Continent Academy to not know of them, if they weren''t forced by someone, how could Zhu Zifu not have jumped down? What''s more, Zhu Ziyang was just a little martial artist at the Body Refinement Realm. She was actually sent to the depths of the Boundless Forest. Was this how that woman, Shui Ani, was supposed to be? "A cultivator of the Myriad Sword Sect wants Junior Zhu to be his personal servant girl ¡­" As Le Xuan said this, she couldn''t help but cast a glance at Lin Cheng. She discovered that Lin Cheng was clenching his teeth tightly and his eyes had turned blood-red, filled with hatred. Anger! An extremely strong rage rose up from Lin City''s chest, causing him to be driven mad with hatred! Only now did he know that the female student who was chosen by the expert of the Myriad Sword Sect and wanted to be their personal maid was actually a female student who was willing to die rather than submit. Lin City''s chest was filled with a strong hatred. If Bamboo Hill were to jump off the cliff, it would definitely be a disaster, especially if she was forced to do so by a cultivator. The consequences would be unimaginable! "Myriad Sword Sect!" "Cultivator!" Lin Cheng let out a roar and shouted word by word, "You and I will never be able to live under the same sky! If this enmity is not avenged, I, Lin Cheng, swear that I will not be a human being! " Le Xuan Nian hurriedly said, "Lin Cheng, don''t be anxious. Junior Zhu is a Pulse Wheel Realm expert after all. Although the Boundless Valley is dangerous, with her cultivation level, she should be safe." Lin City, on the other hand, remained unmoved. He was too clear about how dangerous the Boundless Valley was. "Zhu Ziyang was forced by someone. What was the attitude of her master, Shuiyan?" Le Xuan smiled bitterly: "That person is a cultivator of the Myriad Sword Sect. Even the Great Elder has to be respectful in front of him. How would Seventh Elder dare to fight against him?" In reality, Le Xuan''s heart was quite disdainful of Shui Ani''s actions. As Zhu Zifu''s master, Shui Ani didn''t even try to protect Zhu Ziyang. When she saw that the Myriad Sword Sect cultivator was angered, she even tried to force Zhu Zifu to do the same, saying that it was her honor and fortune. This kind of character really wasn''t worthy of being Bamboo Shoot''s Master. However, Le Xuan Nian was also a student of the East Region Academy and was not used to speaking ill of others behind their backs. Thus, she only gave a vague explanation, not being overly careful. However, even if she didn''t say it, Lin Cheng had already understood everything from her expression. An extremely strong hatred was surging within Lin Cheng''s chest. "Ani!" That bitch! "She is not worthy to be Bamboo Hill''s Master, and even more unworthy to be her Master!" Lin Cheng''s voice was ice-cold. "This debt, I will definitely settle it with her! And the entire East Continent Academy! " Through the few days of capturing the students of the East Continent Academy, Lin City had long been aware of the situation on the precipice. He knew that the elders of the East Continent Academy were already there. That also meant that when that cultivator of the Myriad Sword Sect was forcing Bamboo Acupoint, the other elders had tacitly allowed him to do so. In their eyes, Bamboo Acupoint was not even a person, but a tool used to curry the favor of the Myriad Sword Sect cultivators! These people all deserved to die! Seeing Lin Cheng''s hatred skyrocketing, Le Xuan wanted to open her mouth to comfort him. However, as the words were about to reach her mouth, she didn''t know what to say. "Lin Cheng ¡­" "What''s the name and origin of that cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect?" Lin Cheng''s voice was filled with hatred. "I only heard Seventh Elder call him Senior Brother Cheng. I don''t know his specific name, but it''s said that he''s the personal disciple of an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect. His status in the Myriad Sword Sect is extremely high, and even the academy''s Great Elder has to show some respect to him." Le Xuan read out. "Senior Brother Cheng ¡­" "Alright, I''ll remember." Lin Cheng slowly nodded his head, as if he wanted to carve this name into his heart, "Since he is here to collect the Azure Flame, does that mean he won''t leave for a short period of time?" "It should be. Our students have collected the Blue Flames and handed it to the Elders. This is definitely not something that can be done in a day or two ¡­" At this point, Le Xuan suddenly came to her senses, and looked at Lin Cheng in bewilderment, "You, you couldn''t be thinking of ¡­" Let''s take revenge on that cultivator? " Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "From the moment he forced Zhu Ziyang to jump off the cliff, only one person between us could survive!" Yue Xuan cried out involuntarily: "Lin Cheng, that''s a cultivator, in their eyes, we are no different from ants. If you go and seek revenge on him, you will be using an egg to strike at a stone, and even if he stands there motionlessly and lets you slash at him, you won''t be able to kill him. Lin City''s expression gradually calmed down, but the resolution in his eyes grew stronger. "Even so, I still won''t remain indifferent when I know that he has killed Zhu Ziguo!" Without waiting for Le Xuan to finish her words of persuasion, Lin Cheng asked, "Senior Le, may I trouble you to tell me the exact location of the bamboo stick jumping off the cliff? I''m going to look for her!" After learning from Le Xuan that Bamboo Hill had broken through to the Arterial Circulation Realm, Lin Cheng firmly believed that she wouldn''t die so easily. Even though the Boundless Valley was filled with dangers, as long as she didn''t see Bamboo Hill''s body, Lin Cheng definitely wouldn''t give up. "I don''t know the exact location, so I might as well take you there." Le Xuan nodded her head and consoled again, "Junior Sister Zhu is incomparably intelligent and possesses extraordinary strength. She will definitely be able to turn the tide!" "I believe it too!" Lin Cheng said. Bamboo Gou slowly opened her eyes and woke up from her cultivation state, letting out a long breath of impure air. At this moment, her originally pale face finally had a few traces of redness, and her tightly knitted eyebrows relaxed. "Little thief ¡­" Zhu Zifu murmured softly. The medicinal pills left behind by Lin City had helped her recover much faster than usual, especially the Triple Treasures, which helped her recover from her severe internal injuries by thirty to forty percent in a short period of time. This made her secretly sigh in relief. The main injury she suffered was internal injuries. In mid-air, the fierce wind not only dispersed the elemental energy in her body, but also injured her internal organs. However, it did not cause any external injuries to her body. At this moment, she had already recovered quite a bit. At least she could move freely. She stood up and stretched her body a bit. Although her elemental energy circulation was a bit blocked, as long as she didn''t fight with others, her movements wouldn''t be too difficult. "It''s about to leave." She was lucky that she didn''t even have the strength to climb the tree anymore. She could only sit under the tree and cultivate as fast as she could. If any ferocious or demonic beasts came by, she could only let them slaughter her. Besides, this place wasn''t too far from the azure fire. If the Myriad Sword Sect''s cultivator didn''t forgive her, and also her dear master, if they sent people to hunt her down, perhaps they would find this place. "We can''t head in the direction of the blue flames. At this moment, those people must be from the East Continent Academy." "This deep valley runs almost through the entire Eastern Region. As long as we follow this deep valley south, we can reach the southern part of the Eastern Region. The influence of the Myriad Sword Sect is limited to the central region, so it definitely won''t affect the southern part of the Eastern Region." "But ¡­" If I leave like this, that little thief will definitely find me at the East Region Academy and fall into Shui Ani''s hands! It is even very likely that he will become the target of the anger of that bastard from the Myriad Sword Sect! " Thinking about the cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect and her beloved master, Shui Ani, her eyes couldn''t help but flash with a cold light. "I can''t go to the south! "Right now, as long as we avoid the area of influence of the East Continent Academy, we''ll immediately sneak back. After we find the little thief, we''ll leave together ¡­" After making up his mind, he headed south quietly. In the deep valley. Lin Cheng''s face was scrunched up, and unconcealable rage could be seen in his eyes. The bamboo stick had not been found! According to what Le Xuan said, if there were no mishaps, then based on the location of the bamboo stick jumping off the cliff, she should be somewhere nearby. However, when they carefully searched the surrounding several kilometers, they didn''t find any traces of bamboo. Lin City''s heart began to sink. "Lin Cheng, don''t worry. Junior Sister Zhu might have already left after coming down." Le Xuan said consolingly, "After all, those blue flames are all directed towards the academy''s people. It''s within reason that she doesn''t dare to appear." "Thank you for leading the way, Sister Le." Lin Cheng lowered his voice and said, "I still need to continue searching. Senior Sister Le, go gather the Azure Firewood. Don''t let me teach you otherwise. If you fail the mission given by the academy, you won''t be punished." Le Xuan shook her head and said, "It''s better for me to accompany you in your search. The valley is filled with dangers. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone." Seeing Lin Cheng''s strange gaze, Le Xuan''s pretty face heated up and she hurriedly explained, "Actually, Junior Sister Zhu and I have already become good friends in the academy. I am also very concerned about Junior Sister Zhu''s safety!" "In that case, let''s search together." Lin Cheng nodded. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, the two people from Lin City expanded their search range by several miles. However, they still did not find any traces of bamboo stick. "Could it be that Junior Zhu did the opposite and snuck into the midst of the other students ¡­?" Le Xuan read out. Lin Cheng shook his head. All the students who came down from this side, with the exception of Le Xuan Xin, had been knocked unconscious by him and thrown into the tree. C68 "Then... Perhaps Junior Zhu felt that Seventh Elder and the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect were going to deal with her, but she wasn''t injured after coming down, so she left on her own accord. " Le Xuan read out, "Lin City, this possibility still exists!" Lin Cheng nodded his head and replied, "That''s right, Senior Le. You''re right. This possibility does exist, but it''s only one of the possibilities." Le Xuan was speechless. She naturally understood that the possibility she was talking about was in fact the best idea. If it really was like this, then it would be the best case scenario. But, what if it wasn''t? Apart from this possibility, there was no other possibility that Bamboo Gou''s ending and result wouldn''t be too good. For example, perhaps when Zhui Ziwei met a terrifying demon beast, she didn''t even leave a single trace before she was buried in its belly. For example, the bamboo stick fell into chaotic space while it was falling. For example, Zhu Ziyang had met with an even more terrifying danger and was no longer in this world ¡­ Every possibility was unimaginable! Although Le Xuan Nian really wanted to persuade Lin Cheng, she found that she could not continue. "Senior sister Le, I am very grateful that you were able to help me find Bamboo Gou. I will forever remember this friendship." Lin Cheng clasped his hands. "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, you are too polite. I have already said this before. Junior-apprentice Sister Zhu and I are also good friends. Naturally, I do not want to see her in trouble. Helping to find her is only natural ¡­" Le Xuan Xin hurriedly said. Lin Cheng slightly nodded his head before turning around and walking forward. Le Xuan was stunned for a moment before asking, "Lin City, do you still want to continue searching?" Lin Chengji did not turn back, he only said, "As long as there is still a sliver of hope, I will continue to search for it!" "But, the area we are searching for now is already large enough!" Le Xuan could not help but say, "From the rough location in which Junior Sister Zhu jumped and how long it took her to escape, even if she did her best to escape, she would only be able to escape this far. Furthermore, this is under the premise that she isn''t injured ¡­" "I''ll go and look for it myself. Thank you, Sister Le!" Lin Cheng did not wait for Le Xuan to finish and left in large strides. Even though he was clear that what Le Xuan said made sense, he was unwilling to give up on the search just like that. "Lin ¡­" Le Xuan wanted to stop Lin Cheng, but the words she spoke were stuck at the tip of her tongue. After which, she stared blankly at Lin Cheng''s back disappearing from her line of sight. She could not help but be slightly entranced. A moment later, she regained her senses and couldn''t help but feel a trace of envy in her eyes! She sighed in her heart. If there was someone who was willing to ignore everything for her sake, then she would have made the same choice as Zhu Ziyang. She would rather jump off the cliff than be a servant, even if the other person was someone unreachable to them! If she were to grow up in the future, she would definitely have some significant achievements, and might even become a major power. Now, the Seventh Elder is forcing Junior Sister Zhu like that, even forcing her to jump off the Forbidden Land of Martialism, not only has this caused the Academy to lose an absolute genius, it has even made an enemy of her! " "Lin Cheng, although he does not have outstanding talent, he is a very determined person. Furthermore, he must have some special methods and abilities. Looking at his ferocious expression just now, filled with anger and killing intent, he might become another great enemy of the academy in the future!" Even though Le Xuan didn''t have a deep understanding of Lin City, she could tell that Lin City was merely at the Pulse Wheel Realm. Just based on this point, they were able to enter this Boundless Forbidden Land. In reality, just Lin Cheng''s cultivation level alone was enough to shock her. That was because she clearly remembered that when she first met Lin City and Bamboo Knot, Lin City was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Although that was only a few months ago, a few months was not considered long for a martial artist. In just a few months'' time, Lin City had actually completed the breakthrough from the Reaming Body Realm to the Arterial Circulation Realm! Judging from the Yuan Power undulations on Lin Cheng''s body, Le Xuan Nian felt that his cultivation should be at the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. However, according to her understanding of Lin Cheng, there was no one by his side to guide him. The value of the Consolidating Equipment Pill could be said to be the most expensive pill a martial artist could see. Who knew how many martial artists were willing to give up most of their family property in order to get a Whirlwind Pill. Although Zhu Ziyang was clearly from a rich family and should be a rich lady, Lin City seemed more like an ordinary adventurer living in the lowest level of society. Therefore, from Le Xuan''s point of view, if Lin Cheng had successfully broken through the barrier with the help of the Rotation Condensing Pill and formed the Pulse Wheel, then this Pill should have been given to him by Zhu Ziguo. Even so, Lin Cheng was able to break through to the Pulse Wheel Realm in a few months'' time, and his aura and Yuan Power fluctuations were so stable, so his cultivation talent was already pretty good. And if Zhu Ziyang did not condense a Rotary Pill for him, Lin Cheng would only be able to break through to the Invigorated Meridian realm with great willpower and great luck ¡­ Le Xuan was already at a loss as to what to say. From ancient times until now, there had never been a single person with such aptitude who could shake the entire world! Therefore, Le Xuan believed that Bamboo Forcing had given Lin Cheng the Condensing Wheel Pill, or Lin Cheng had coincidentally obtained a Condensing Wheel Pill from somewhere. However, no matter what, Lin Cheng was already a Mystic Arterial Circulation expert. Furthermore, looking at his powerful aura and Yuan Power fluctuations, he was definitely not weaker than Lin Dong. Although in the eyes of the Elder of the academy and the cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect, Lin City was probably no different from an ant, however, this place was the Boundless Forbidden Land! Cultivators above the Danhai Realm would be greatly suppressed here. In other words, the highest cultivation level in the Boundless forbidden area was only the Pulse Wheel Realm. The powerful strength of the elders of the academy could not be displayed here! It would be easier to say if Lin City found Bamboo Shoot, but if he couldn''t find Bamboo Shoot, then he would think of Lin City''s raging anger and its malevolent killing intent ¡­ When Lin Cheng suddenly made his move against them, his astonishing speed and his silent stealth caused their hearts to tremble ¡­ I really wonder how many students are able to dodge it! Le Xuan suddenly had a bad premonition! Once Lin City went crazy, not only would the school elders and the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect want to take the azure fire, their plans would be completely ruined. Even the students of the Eastern Region Academy would suffer heavy losses! It was very likely that those experts would suffer a crushing defeat! "However, if that is the case, I''m afraid that the entire Eastern Region will no longer have the forest city or bamboo perch as a foothold. The Azure Blue Fire is so precious that even the cultivators of the Thousand Sword Sect have come here. If the Lin City breaks their plans, then they will definitely hate the Lin City to the bones!" Le Xuan could not help but slightly shake her head. This was the sorrow of the weak. They were treated as ants by the strong, and they could be trampled upon as they wished. Le Xuan couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness. If that Senior Brother Cheng from the Myriad Sword Sect had taken a fancy to her back then, what would she have done? When she thought of Zhu Ziyang''s angry rebuke to senior brother Cheng and Shui Ani, Le Xuan fell into a trance. In the Boundless Valley. Lin Cheng held the dagger tightly in his hand and carefully searched every inch of the ground. He knew what Le Xuan was saying made sense. In the past few days, they had expanded their range to such an extent that even if Bamboo Gou wasn''t injured when she landed, she would only be able to run so far. One had to know that travelling through the Boundless Valley was not like travelling in a flat land in the wild. It was a peaceful place, but dangerous everywhere. One had to be careful with every step, and no one knew whether they would step into a spatial crack or even into chaotic space. The reason why Lin City could travel so fast was because he had been familiar with the route long ago. However, he had jumped off the bamboo tree himself, so he definitely wouldn''t walk so fast and it would be difficult to travel so far. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Lin City''s gaze froze as a red object appeared on the cliff wall in front of him. He immediately jumped up and jumped onto the big tree to make use of the force. After a few leaps, he arrived near the red object. It was a fiery red leather armor, but there was only a small piece of it hanging from a dead branch sticking out from the cliff. "It''s Bamboo Shoot''s Leather Armor!" Lin City was extremely familiar with this leather armor. When he first met Zhu Ziya, that girl was wearing a set of fiery red leather armor. She was riding a tall horse, and her whole body was filled with a heroic aura! Later on, she chased after Lin City alone. In order to hide from others, she wore the leather armor under her outer robe. Now, after seeing this piece of fiery red leather armor, Lin Cheng''s heart couldn''t help but thump loudly, and his mind was buzzing. If this piece of leather armor was hung here, wouldn''t it mean that Bamboo Forcing had actually fallen from here? If even the leather armor was broken, then how much better could Bamboo Gou''s current situation be? Moreover, the distance between here and where Le Xuan had said Zhu Ziyang was going to jump down was simply too far! "Could it be that Le Xuan didn''t tell me the truth? She wanted to deliberately incite my enmity with the East Region Academy and make me seek revenge against the elders of the East Region Academy and the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect?" "Or perhaps the girl encountered some accident while she was falling and fell from this place?" "There is another way. That little girl encountered a Demonic Beast and was treated as a prey ¡­" C69 "I won''t!" "That girl won''t be in such danger just like that ¡­" "Maybe there are other possibilities... "Hu!" Taking a deep breath, Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down. Then, his eyes quickly swept over the surrounding cliffs, looking especially carefully, wanting to see if there was anything else left behind! A moment later, his originally tense expression finally relaxed. He couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face. He was finally sure that Bamboo Shoot did not fall down from here, but climbed up from here! This was because there were obvious traces of climbing upwards on the surrounding cliffs. The steepness of the cliffs here was indeed suitable for climbing upwards. In addition, Lin City also discovered traces of someone stepping on a branch that was hanging from the leather armor! All of this showed that Bamboo Fork climbed up from here. Although that girl fell down, she did not die. Instead, she climbed up. "But why would she climb up from here? This place is very far from the location that Le Xuan is pointing out! " Lin Cheng could not help but be puzzled. However, Lin City also knew that it was not surprising for her to encounter something strange in the Boundless Valley. Perhaps Zhu Ziyang had met with spatial turbulence and was sent here, or perhaps she had encountered a strong wind while jumping down and was blown here. In any case, as long as Bamboo Hill was still alive, that was enough. Lin City could not help but heave a long sigh of relief! A few of them jumped down from the cliff and landed on a thick tree trunk. Lin Cheng could not help but shake his head and laugh: "This girl ¡­ ¡­" "You have quite the guts!" Looking at the dust covered leather armor in his hands, the smile on Lin Cheng''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by rage. "Even her leather armor was torn. It can be seen that at that time, this little girl must have been very tired. At the same time, she was extremely flustered!" "If I''m not careful, I might fall off the cliff. Even if I''m not smashed into pieces, my injuries will not be light!" A surge of fury was rising and rising in Lin City''s chest! The main culprit behind Zhu Ziyang''s current predicament was the elder of the East Continent Academy, her lowly master, Shui Ang! And then there was the cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect! "Humph!" With a cold snort, he jumped down from the tree. Lin Cheng gripped the sword in his hand tightly and turned to leave. Lin Cheng strode forward with a cold expression and a cold killing intent in his eyes! "Girl, I want to avenge you first!" "No matter if it''s that lousy master of yours or that cultivator of the Myriad Sword Sect, I won''t let them off!" "The azure fire is the best opportunity!" As Lin Chen walked, he raised his head to look at the top of the cliff. His gaze seemed to transcend space, seeing the ugly face of the elder of the Eastern Region Academy and the arrogant expression of the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect. "Pfft!" "Bang!" A few figures flew out. Someone cried out involuntarily, "Senior Brother, you are also from the academy, why did you attack us?" "I''m looking for you!" After a cold snort, their joints were removed and they were thrown onto a tree. At this moment, Lin Cheng, who was dressed in the attire of a student of the East Continent Academy, was silently walking away with a dagger in his hand. In just a few short days, all the students that came down from this path were beaten unconscious by Lin Cheng. His joints were removed and he hung them on a tree. With his current strength, even if five or six people were travelling together, he would still be able to launch a sneak attack in an instant. Not to mention that later on, he even changed into the attire of a student of the Eastern Region Academy. Even when he approached them, no one would be wary of him. "Phew!" Ahead of him, the azure flames once again began to fluctuate. The area was shrinking, and Lin City was overjoyed. He knew that this was the sign that the azure flames were about to return to normal. However, Lin City still didn''t immediately head over. Instead, he continued to search the area for another day. After confirming that everyone who came down from the forest had been hung on a tree, he turned around and headed in the direction of the Azure Flame. The burning sensation under his feet was still there, but the range of the green blue flame''s eruption had greatly shrunk. The location that Lin City was at a few days ago was still within the same range as the blue flame''s explosion, but right now, other than a patch of charred black, there was no longer any other traces of the wild and violent flames. Soon, Lin City discovered a series of footprints on the charred ground. These footprints were not big, so Lin City immediately guessed that it was probably Le Xuan Xin''s. Sure enough! Half an incense stick of time later, Lin City arrived near the blue flames. From afar, they also saw a figure wandering around. It was Le Xuan Xin. Although the green blue flame had already shrunk greatly, it still had a large radius. Those tongues of flame were no longer as violent as before, but the temperature of the fire gave people a palpitation. Clearly, the reduced size of the azure blue flame was even more terrifying. "Shua!" When Le Xuan realized that someone was coming over, she was startled and immediately pulled out her sword. When she saw who was wearing it, she heaved a sigh of relief. So it was a student from the academy. However, when the person approached, Le Xuan Nian immediately widened her eyes: "You ¡­ "Lin City?" Lin Cheng walked over, clasped his hands and greeted, "Senior Sister Le." Le Xuan wanted to speak, but she hesitated. She had originally wanted to ask Lin City if she had found the bamboo stick, but she was afraid that it would cause Lin City''s heart to hurt, so she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "Lin Cheng, what are your clothes ¡­" Only now did Le Xuan remember that Lin City was actually wearing the attire of a student from the East Continent Academy. "It''s convenient to dress like this." Lin Cheng said vaguely. Le Xuan was startled, and immediately understood what he meant. The reason he was wearing this way was clearly for the convenience of sneak attacks. Just think about it, just a moment ago, even I thought that he was a student of the academy before I saw him clearly, needless to say, the other students. If Lin Cheng only made a sudden move when he was close to the target, unless he was an expert at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm, no one would be able to defend against his sneak attack. This caused Le Xuan to be amused and angered. "This isn''t convenient for you to move about, this is clearly a convenient sneak attack!" Lin Cheng did not deny it, calmly nodded, and said: "Sister Le, I''m going to take this blue flame. Whoever wants a share of this blue flame is my enemy, especially the people from the East Continent Academy and the Myriad Sword Sect. Le Xuan opened her eyes wide, "I am also from the East Continent Academy. Don''t tell me that you also see me as an enemy? Do you want to get rid of me as well? " Lin Cheng shook his head and replied, "What nonsense are you talking about, Sister Le? You are my savior, how can I attack you! However, with your current cultivation level, taking a flame tongue should count as completing the mission, right? "I can help you remove a tongue of flame ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Le Xuan Nian. She grumpily said: "Have you taken care of all the students that came down from here? If I were to go back alone with the fire, do you think that the elders would not suspect me? Are you helping me or hurting me! " Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "Then ¡­" "Forget it. There are so many people who have yet to complete their mission. It''s not a big deal if I don''t punish them." Le Xuan lightly shook her head and said, "You don''t need to worry about me. Concentrate on collecting the blue flames." When Lin Cheng heard this, he was slightly startled. Le Xuan''s attitude had greatly exceeded Lin Cheng''s expectations. Even though Le Xuan had helped him several times, he had never expected her to be so open-minded in the face of such a heavenly treasure like the azure flame. He couldn''t help but say, "Sister Le, if you are willing, I can help you collect a few more tongues of flame. I can also teach you how to refine them." Le Xuan''s eyes twinkled, her heart palpitating. "Forget it!" "The azure fire is indeed a rare treasure, but I am not an alchemist, nor is I an artificer. I also don''t have any special cultivation method for using the azure fire, so even if I successfully refine a few flames with your help, it would be a waste for me!" In the end, Le Xuan rejected Lin Cheng''s good intentions. She pursed her lips into a smile and shook her head: "Moreover, I''m just a mere Pulse Wheel Realm little martial artist. If I had an azure flame, then I might attract the greed of others. There was a sentence that she did not say. The elders had asked all of them to go up from a fixed location, so the meaning was already self-evident. After they went up, the elders would definitely take the jade bottle away. After carefully inspecting it, even if she refined the blue flames, she probably wouldn''t be able to escape the elders eyes. At that time, she would definitely be extremely unlucky. Le Xuan''s soberness once again surprised Lin City. This was azure fire! Putting aside its priceless value, if exchanged with an apothecary or blacksmith, he would definitely be able to exchange it for any pill or weapon of any rank. He wouldn''t even need to choose any magical equipment in the world of cultivation. Faced with such an enticement, Le Xuan was actually able to endure it. Lin Cheng could not help but secretly admire it. He believed that if he were to encounter this kind of temptation, it would be difficult for him to endure it. "Judging from Senior Le''s Yuan Power undulations, she should be at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, right?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Why?" Le Xuan was stunned. Lin Cheng smiled and said, "I have something to give to Sister Le after this. Please don''t leave the academy for a short time after you return." Seeing that Le Xuan was a little suspicious, Lin Cheng did not explain any further. He only smiled slightly, turned around and left. Le Xuan warned him several times to be careful of the waters, and also told him that Zhu Ziyang had been forced off the cliff by someone. Lin Cheng didn''t like owing favors to others, so he decided to give some pills to Yue Xuan. As long as he could get his hands on the azure fire, he would be able to concoct all the pills that would allow Le Xuan Nian to break through from the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm to the Danhai Realm. C70 At the top of the cliff. The Great Elder closed his eyes slightly, feeling the undulations from the various laws of power in the Forbidden Land of Boundless. A moment later, he opened his eyes with a smile, "Junior Brother Cheng, it seems like the completion of the blue fire''s evolution will be within this one to two days! As long as the evolution ends, those students should be able to come back! " Cheng Qin Luo nodded his head, his face did not have much joy, but instead asked indifferently: "Deacon Su, have you still not found that bitch''s corpse?" The Great Clan Elder laughed bitterly in his heart, then shook his head and said, "Junior Brother Cheng, don''t worry. Right now, not a single student has come up, this means that they are still trying to collect the green flame tongue. Although the Forbidden Land of Boundless is large, that little girl jumped down from here. Cheng Yeluo''s face eased up a little and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll wait." The Head Elder hesitated before saying, "Junior Brother Cheng, that girl has offended you. She deserves to die. However, it goes without saying how dangerous this Forbidden Land of Boundless is. If that girl were to jump down from here, there is absolutely no chance of her surviving. Junior Brother Cheng, why bother with a corpse ¡­ " "Humph!" Cheng Qin Luo snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with a sinister look: "That bitch dared to insult me, but I want to see who gave her the guts to look at her family members, is she that bold too?" The Great Elder was slightly startled before his expression changed. The meaning behind his words was that he would not even let Zhu Ziguo''s family off? "But that girl has just joined the academy. Currently, she still doesn''t know much about her background ¡­" Before the Great Elder could finish speaking, he was interrupted by another young man, "Deacon Su has been living in the mortal world for a long time. It''s normal for you not to understand. "My master is knowledgeable and proficient in Soulsearch techniques. Even if that slut has turned into a corpse, as long as my master is willing, he can still find her past experiences in her mind!" The one who spoke was a young man around seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked extremely delicate and pretty. If it wasn''t for the proud expression on his face, people would have thought he was a woman at first sight. The corners of the Great Elder''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to retort in the end. Seeing this, the other elders around also pretended not to hear him. They knew that the relationship between this young man and Cheng Qin Luo was not ordinary, and it was very possible that he was Cheng Qin Luo''s male companion. Thus, even if the Great Elder was rebuked by a wet behind the ears brat, they could only pretend not to hear him. Moreover, in these few days, several experts from the Myriad Sword Sect had already come. These elders could have maintained their dignity in front of the students, but in front of these experts, they were no different from ants. And when these experts were dealing with Cheng Qin Luo, they didn''t even put on any airs of dignity. This also made several elders realize that Cheng Qin Luo''s position in the Myriad Sword Sect was definitely not low, and his master probably had a high position in the Myriad Sword Sect. "Phew!" All of a sudden, violent waves of energy rippled through the Forbidden Land of Boundless once again. In the next moment, these waves of energy retracted, as if all the spiritual energy in the world had been sucked out. Everyone''s faces were filled with shock. Some of the elders even cried out in alarm, "Such a terrifying wave?! Could this be some almighty being undergoing heavenly tribulation? " "No!" This is the end of the blue fire''s evolution! " The lips of the Great Elder quivered. His face carried an excited expression as he said, "This is the best time to collect the azure fire!" Cheng Qin Luo couldn''t help but take two steps forward, wanting to look into the valley, but he was stopped by the Great Elder. "Junior Brother Cheng, the entire Boundless Forbidden Land is filled with various rules of power. It''s extremely dangerous!" Cheng Shuang Luo was a little unwilling as he said in a deep voice, "Deacon Su, send someone down immediately and tell those students to bring the blue fire back no matter what!" The Great Elder nodded. "Junior Brother Cheng, don''t worry. I''ve already made arrangements. I''ve selected a few students at the seventh level of the Arterial Circulation Realm or above to lead the group ¡­" "No!" His eyes turned and he said in a deep voice, "Deacon Su, this arrangement of yours is not good enough. Although the power rules of this forbidden area will suppress cultivators above the Danhai Realm, but in terms of battle experience and knowledge, how could a small martial artist compare to a cultivator?" The first elder was slightly startled and asked, "Then junior brother Cheng, what do you mean ¡­?" "I think it''s very suitable for that female Elder." "Seventh Elder?" The Head Elder looked in the direction where Cheng Qin Luo was looking. He found Patriarch Seven standing on the edge of the cliff, looking into the forbidden area with anticipation. He looked at Cheng Qin Luo in shock and almost shouted out loud, "Brother Cheng, this ¡­" "Enforcer Su, I think this female elder is greatly loved by the students. Moreover, her cultivation is also above the Danhai Realm. Although she is only at the first level of the Danhai Realm, she is still considered not bad. Compared to an ant warrior, she has a huge advantage!" "Moreover, because her strength is not very high, the suppression she receives after entering the forbidden area is not too strong. She might be able to stay at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm, or she might be able to display a bit of her strength at the Danhai Realm if she were to forcefully raise her strength in an emergency. This is absolutely certain!" He knew that it would be a foolproof plan, but he was even more clear that what Cheng Qin Luo had said about the coronet spring was actually just because Zhu Zi Yang was Shui Ani''s disciple. He had always been angry about not getting the bamboo, and now he was angry about Shui Yi as well. However, even though he knew it was like that, he couldn''t say any words of rebuttal. If he didn''t agree, he would have certainly offended Cheng Bingluo, which was the same as indirectly offending his master, the elder of the Myriad Sword Sect. Even if he didn''t have any, he would definitely be able to get a lot of rewards from the sect. Letting Shui Ani get away with this, it would be a foolproof plan. "What? Deacon Su, are you willing to stay in the Eastern Region Academy and not return to the sect?" Seeing that the Great Elder was still hesitating, Cheng Shuanghuo''s face darkened. The Great Elder was startled. He immediately said, "Junior Brother Cheng, you''ve thought it through thoroughly. Otherwise, you really might have delayed the great matter of the sect!" "That''s right. Deacon Su, you are still young. If you return to the sect, you will have sufficient cultivation resources. It is still possible for you to advance any further!" Seeing how tactful and tactful the First Elder was, Cheng Zhong Luo was very satisfied, "If I am able to achieve a breakthrough, the lifespan of the First Elder will naturally be greatly extended as well!" The Great Elder immediately said, "Junior Brother Cheng, please wait for a moment. I''ll go and arrange it!" That bitch dared to be so ignorant, even insulting him in public. Not only did he want to bring back that bitch''s corpse, he also didn''t like anyone who was related to that bitch. "What?!" Suddenly, a shout of surprise came from afar. Shui Jie''s face was full of shock. "Grand Elder, you, you want me to go down too?" At first, she just needed to wait for the students to come up, but the headmaster told her to go down and command the students to complete the task of collecting the blue fire! It was like a bolt out of the blue for Shui Yi! "Seventh Elder, as Elders, we can''t just let our students take the risk." The Great Elder''s face darkened. "There are not only all kinds of chaotic rules down there, there are also beasts and wild beasts. Even if you are suppressed when you go down there, your combat experience is much richer than those students. With you there, they will be safer. Shui Ani''s face changed drastically. "But ¡­" The Head Elder didn''t even give her a chance to speak. He waved his hand and said, "It''s settled then. Seventh Elder, you can leave now." The anise stood there, frozen. After a moment, she let out a sad smile and glanced at Cheng Chang Luo in the distance. She had also seen how the Great Elder and Cheng Qin Luo were whispering to each other in the distance, and since she knew that she had offended Cheng Zhong Luo, she did not want to talk to him anymore, so she did not pay attention to what they had said. But now, she understood. She didn''t want to have a relationship with Chengdu, but Cheng Qin Luo didn''t forget about her! "It''s all that little bitch''s fault!" Shui Ang''s hatred rose to the extreme. If it wasn''t for that little bitch, Zhu Ziquan, who didn''t know how to appreciate kindness and offended Cheng Shuang, how could she be implicated? Shui Wei wanted nothing more than to slap Zhuangzi to death. However, when she thought that the little bitch had already jumped down from the water, that she was probably dead or buried in the mouth of a demon beast, she became even more furious, but there was nothing she could do about it. Under the gloomy gaze of the First Elder, Shui Ang clenched his teeth and could only go down. Because she knew that if she didn''t want to go down there, she wouldn''t even need to do anything, and the Great Elder would never agree to that. With great resentment, Shui Ani finally went down. As soon as she entered the area, she suddenly felt a great pressure pressing down from the heavens. The Boundless Forbidden Land was like a swamp, causing her to sink deep into it until she almost couldn''t breathe. Shui Ani was shocked. This was the rule of the Forbidden Land of Boundless suppressing her. She could feel her strength rapidly decreasing ¡­ C71 In the depths of Boundless Valley. Lin City had a cautious expression on his face as he moved forward. If anyone else saw that, they would certainly be incomparably shocked. The reason why the Boundless Valley was called the Forbidden Land of Martialism was because not only were there poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts, there were not only Monstrous Beasts. Chaotic space, a place of chaotic natural laws. If one wasn''t careful, the terrifying natural laws would instantly shatter the person who accidentally entered the place. Even cultivators with tyrannical physical bodies wouldn''t be able to withstand the terrifying natural laws. And most importantly, no one knew where exactly the distribution of these spatial turbulence and laws of power was. Legend has it that the battle between an unrivalled almighty being of the ancient era and the evil monsters of the foreign lands was too intense, and even shattered this space. Therefore, although the broken space and chaotic energy rules had shrunk a lot, they were still hidden and more dangerous. Many places seemed to be flat ground, but once one set foot inside, one might be able to step into an unknown space and time. This was the true danger of the Boundless Forbidden Land. Therefore, although there would occasionally be some martial practitioners who risked their lives to enter the Forbidden Land of Martialism, once they descended, not to mention walking extremely slowly, they still had to carry scouting items in their hands as they feared stepping into chaotic space or the laws of power. However, at this moment, besides the dagger in Lin City''s hand, there was nothing else. His walking speed was not fast in any other place, and it could not even be compared to that of the old woman. Lin City himself was also extremely surprised. Although he had been to the Forbidden Land of Boundless in his previous life, he did not have the slightest cultivation base at that time, nor did he sense the laws of power. He was also extremely fortunate to not have come across any chaotic space, so he did not know the distribution of these dangerous places. However, Lin Cheng had a strange feeling. He felt that he had an extremely keen sense of danger. Even if he couldn''t see with the naked eye, he could sense danger in a certain direction. After dodging, he successfully passed through. Gradually, he realized that his perception seemed to be exceptionally strong, as it could help him avoid danger. Lin City''s speed immediately increased. "Soon, he''s right in front!" Lin City looked up and could faintly feel the heat radiating from ahead. He knew that the azure flame was not far away. As long as he passed through this charred forest, he would be able to find the azure flame. In fact, if it were possible, Lin City would not be walking in such a dangerous place. The feeling of having to travel through countless dangers could be described as thrilling and soul-stirring. However, the blue flame was shrinking too quickly. About an hour ago, Lin City was at the edge of the blue flame. As it followed the blue flame, it was refining the tongue of fire. However, what he did not expect was that after the terrifying explosion, the azure fire suddenly shrank, and this time it shrank at an astonishing speed. Before Lin City could even react, the azure fire that had erupted vanished. If not for the fact that Lin City could clearly sense that the azure blue flame had retreated, he would have thought that the azure flame had disappeared! Thus, Lin City immediately followed the direction that the azure blue flames had retreated in and chased after them. He realized that this was the best opportunity to obtain the azure fire! "The azure flames are shrinking at a rapid pace. They have definitely returned to their original state, and all of the tongues of flame have shrunk into the core source energy. This is the best time to refine the azure flames." "I need to speed up, because the ones in front of me are the students of the East Region Academy. There are at least several thousand of them, and if I don''t make the first move, then even if I wear the robes of the East Region Academy, I will still not have the chance to refine the Azure Flame by myself!" While he was running away, Lin City''s gaze would also occasionally sweep past the large, scorched trees nearby, secretly surprised. This valley was originally a forest that had existed for who knows how many years. Trees covered the sky, making it seem like a paradise. The explosion of the blue flames had turned this place into scorched earth. There was only charred black everywhere, and there was almost no other color. However, under the scorching power of the azure fire, there were still so many trees that had yet to be burned to ashes. Although their exterior were charred black, Lin Cheng could faintly feel a kind of vitality from these charred trees. Lin Cheng could not help but sigh: "This is truly a mysterious place. If it was outside of the valley, only those rarely seen strange trees in this world would not be completely burnt to ashes by the azure fire. However, there are actually so many of them here!" While lamenting, Lin Cheng''s footsteps did not stop. According to the experiences of his previous life, he moved quickly along the path that the trees arranged themselves in. Finally, when Lin Cheng took a step forward, the scorching heat suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was met with a refreshing feeling, causing him to abruptly stop in his tracks. The azure fire was nearby! "When the heat reaches its limit and then suddenly disappears, it gives off an abnormal feeling." Lin City thought to himself, "Only the core essence of the azure fire can reach the limit of heat!" He stopped and carefully released his perception to examine his surroundings. At that moment, Lin Cheng suddenly felt the tongues of flame he was keeping in his dantian slightly move. He immediately raised his hand and a flurry of flames appeared on his fingertips. This tongue of fire was suffused with a warm blue glow and was extremely intelligent, just like a snake flicking its tongue. To Lin Cheng, this refined tongue of fire was like a part of his body, tame and tame, making it look like his arm. However, at this moment, the already refined flame began to move slightly. Even the flames began to move slightly more violently. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought to himself, "Could it be that after being refined, the tongue of flame will still be affected by the core source energy?" But soon after, he realized that if the tongue of fire was truly affected by the core origin energy, he could use it to search for the azure flame''s origin energy. Lin Cheng''s finger moved slightly when he thought of this. The tongue of flame was like a dancing creature as it suddenly flew towards a particular direction. A look of joy appeared on Lin Cheng''s face as he immediately followed. "Seventh Elder!" Ah!" Yes, it''s Seventh Elder?! In the deep valley, almost all the students of the East State Academy could not help but reveal astonished expressions when they saw Patriarch Seven. They immediately lowered their heads and cupped their fists in salute, but in their hearts, they were extremely surprised. "¡­" Shui Ani seemed to turn a blind eye to the salutations of these students. His face was gloomy as his ice-cold eyes swept over the students before him. He then looked into the distance, as if he was searching for someone. Some of the students looked at each other, not knowing how to react. They didn''t know whether to leave or stay here and wait for Shui Ani''s order. "Has anyone seen my disciple?" After dozens of breaths, the water anise finally opened its mouth. Its ice-cold voice carried a trace of anger. "Disciple?" Some of the students were slightly startled. "Seventh Elder, is your disciple that dark blue genius?" A student asked carefully. "You''ve seen her?" Shui Ani''s eyes turned cold as he asked with a cold voice. She was extremely anxious. She wanted nothing more than to find Zhu Zifu and tear him to shreds with her own hands! No! If the little slut was killed by him just like that, he would definitely be the one to think that he was going against him. He would rather kill the disciple than give him the position of a personal maid. She could not kill that little bitch. Not only could she not kill her, but she had to personally deliver her to Cheng Qin Luo. With how Zhu Qiuyang had insulted Cheng Zhong Luo, he would definitely not be so pampered by her at that time, and might even torture her for hundreds of times. Shui Anji knew that Cheng Yinluo was not only a good woman, but also a manly man! Not long after Bamboo Shoot jumped off the cliff, a few other people from the Myriad Sword Sect rushed over. Among them was a handsome young man named Cheng Qin Luo''s male pet. As one might imagine, if Zhuangzi became Cheng Bei Luo''s personal maid, not only would Cheng Bei Luo not like her, but the male pets and female slaves beside her would also not let her have a good life. He had personally gifted the bamboo stick to Cheng Qiluo. Not only would it restore the relationship between the bamboo stick and Cheng Qiluo, it would also severely punish that little bitch. This could be said to be killing two birds with one stone! However, the student''s answer made Shui Ani''s expression darken. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Disciple has never seen that genius before when replying to Seventh Elder, but has only heard someone mention him before. However, this disciple is the last one to come down; we haven''t heard that Seventh Elder''s disciples have also come down ¡­" The student clasped his fists respectfully as he spoke. "Shua!" Shui Ang''s face turned extremely cold. Veins popped up on his forehead. He took a deep breath and was about to let out a roar. However, she endured it for a bit longer. Finally, she abruptly waved her hand and sternly said, "Immediately set off to search for the Azure Flame. Whoever is the least bit lazy or disloyal to the academy, I definitely won''t let them go!" All the students shivered when they saw his angry look. They hurriedly answered and turned around to leave. No one wanted to get into his bad luck at this moment. Shui Ang clenched his teeth tightly, feeling like he was going crazy from anger! She was actually laughed at by a group of students ¡­ She was so angry that she forgot that Bamboo Gou wasn''t coming down from this end. Instead, she was hoping to find Bamboo Gou and personally capture her in front of Cheng Qin Luo. This was simply a great irony! C72 "It''s here!" Lin Cheng''s face was filled with happiness as his gaze landed on the pond in front of him. This was not a very large pool. The water was dark green and the water was calm, with a faint rippling light. In the center of the pond, there was a moss-covered rock that was about a foot tall. On the top of the rock was a fireball that was the size of half a palm, pulsing slightly. Azure Flame! Lin City recognized it at a glance. It was the Blue Flames! He took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He stopped at the edge of the pool. Even though he could not wait any longer, Lin Cheng knew that if he was not careful, he would die on the spot. "It''s different from where I was in my previous life!" Lin Cheng muttered to himself. In his previous life, when he entered the valley, he had discovered that the location of the blue flame was on a emerald green rock near the cliff. Now, however, he saw the blue flame on a rock in the middle of the pool. Could it be that the azure fire was alive? This thought flashed past Lin Cheng''s mind, but was immediately dispelled with a smile as he shook his head. If the azure fire had a life of its own, it would have been impossible for him to obtain a wisp in his previous life. Although he did not know how the azure fire had moved, the azure fire was after all a true fire of the world. Moreover, looking at the terrifying scale of the explosion from before, in the process of shrinking, there shouldn''t be anything surprising about the location of the blue flames. When he thought of this, Lin City''s gaze once again landed on that relatively small pond. "This pool looks calm, but I don''t know if there are any unknown dangers lurking below." Lin City was secretly vigilant. Moreover, the fact that the blue flames had landed on that piece of rock was enough to prove that it was not a normal stone. Just the terrifying heat of the azure fire was not something that ordinary soil and stones could endure. That was why the azure fire, as a true fire of the world, was called rootless because ordinary things could not bear the heat of the true fire. However, this rock was completely unharmed, even the moss on it didn''t show any changes, as if it wasn''t affected by the blue flames at all. Lin Cheng decided to test the waters. He took a deep breath and concentrated on his guard, slowly walking towards the pool. Looking at the dark green pool water, Lin Cheng tightly gripped the dagger in his right hand. The Yuan Li in his body circulated rapidly, preparing to attack at any time. After making sufficient preparations, he slowly stretched out his hand and touched the pool water. Suddenly! The instant Lin City''s fingers touched the pool water, a chill that felt like it came from millions of years under the glacier assaulted him, spreading throughout his body from his fingertips. In the blink of an eye! Lin Cheng''s entire body was frozen solid! Shocked emotions rose from the bottom of Lin City''s heart as it exploded above his head. At this moment, the elemental energy within his body started to revolve crazily, the two chakras started to rotate crazily regardless of anything, not even caring about the damage to his meridians. Wild and violent surging elemental energy was crazily surging through his meridians. Whoosh! Lin Chen had just gotten rid of the chill and fell backwards. The next moment, Lin City rolled on the ground and took a few steps back. However, his body turned cold and his movements became slower. Without time to think, he immediately sat down cross-legged and guided the elemental energy with his mind, circulating his physical strength at high speeds to dispel the chill. After an hour had passed, Lin Cheng dispelled all the coldness in his body. He stood up, staring at the water in the pool with an incomparably horrified expression. The pool water remained calm. It was dark green like a mirror made from jade. It was so beautiful that it would make anyone''s heart palpitate. However, Lin Cheng was drenched in cold sweat. At that moment, he almost thought that he was going to freeze to death, that kind of chilliness was simply too terrifying, in just an instant, his entire body was already frozen. If he was not prepared for it, his Yuan Power would have frantically circulated, and he would have already become a statue! "This pool of water ¡­" Cold sweat dripped down Lin Cheng''s forehead, he looked at the dark green water in shock, and his throat moved with difficulty, "Why is the water so cold? In my previous life, the cold water in Pill King Valley was cold enough, but compared to the water in the water in front of me, it''s incomparable!" What was the origin of this Frost Jade Pool? Lin Cheng was bewildered, and his face gradually became unsightly. If he wanted to touch the azure fire in the middle of the cold pond, he would have to cross the cold pond. But this cold pond was so cold, with his cultivation at the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he was almost instantly frozen solid. And this was only when his fingertip came in contact with the cold pond. "If you are a cultivator at the Danhai Realm, you can easily cross the cold pond, but ¡­" Before Lin Cheng could finish his words, he suddenly remembered that this was the Forbidden Land of Boundless. The more powerful a person was, the greater the suppression they would face upon entering this place. "This means that no one can cross the cold pond!" Lin Cheng shook his head with a bitter smile. If he couldn''t even cultivate, how could he accomplish it? Suddenly, Lin City thought of something and turned around. Not far away from him was a large tree that had been scorched black. The top of the tree had been burnt to ashes, but the towering tree trunk was still there! "If I make a canoe out of these tree trunks, will I be able to cross the pond?" Lin Cheng''s mind raced, "No, we don''t need to make a canoe. This pool is not big, as long as we fall down a towering tree, we will be able to traverse the entire pool!" Thinking of this, Lin City''s eyes lit up. He lowered his head to look at the dagger in his hand and thought to himself, "Little girl, you are really my lucky star!" Lin City came before a big tree. The short sword carried intense elemental energy waves as it chopped towards the roots of the tree like a long blade. "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out. Lin Cheng only felt an immense force emanating from the short sword, causing his hand to tremble. Looking at the roots of the tree, there was only a shallow mark left! "So hard?" Although he did not use the move of the ''Scorching Sun Saber'', but ever since he broke through to the Arterial Circulation Realm, the elemental energy in his body had become far richer than that of his body. Even if he were to chop down on a golden rock, it would be enough to sever a golden rock! However, when it cut into the tree, it only left behind a shallow mark. This was something that had been burned by the azure fire. If it hadn''t been burned, then how hard would the tree be?! Looking at the huge tree in front of him that was dozens of feet high, which required several people to hold it in their arms, Lin City began to suspect that he was being too shallow. Originally, he thought that he had experienced two lifetimes, especially in his previous life. In order to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, he had traveled all over the Eastern Region. Whether it was knowledge or knowledge, it was far from what ordinary warriors could compare with. In fact, if the cultivation experience was not taken into consideration, in terms of knowledge and experience, even martial artists from powerful clans or small sects, or even some cultivators, were confident that Lin City would not be inferior to them. However, after arriving here, Lin Cheng suddenly discovered that he was completely ignorant. Whether it was the cold pond that could instantly freeze him to death, or the towering tree that was even tougher than iron and stone, he had never heard of such a thing. "Is he about to reach the Divine Wood level?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sigh, but he soon came to an understanding. These trees were located in the core area of the blue fire. Even the ground was burnt into charcoal, but these trees still stood tall. From this, one could imagine how extraordinary these trees were. This made Lin City think of the rumor about the Divine Wood. Legend has it that there were some divine trees that were extremely mystical. For example, there was one that was incomparably flourishing, yet contained a fire attribute that was inferior even to true fire of heaven and earth. There was a phoenix that once built a nest on the largest and oldest divine tree. These trees in front of him were clearly not at that level, but they were most likely a type of divine wood. "My luck is really good!" Lin Cheng could not help but shake his head with a wry smile. He had originally planned to cut down a large tree to cross the cold pond, but now, he had encountered such a powerful and mysterious tree. With the effect of his sword just now, even if he were to die from exhaustion, he would probably not be able to cut down that tree. Lin Chen turned his head and saw that the surface of the cold pond was still sparkling. Suddenly, a thought struck him. There was not a single strand of wind in this deep valley. How could there be a ripple of light in this cold pond? He slightly furrowed his brow and once again carefully walked to the edge of the cold pond. He seemed to be deep in thought. The cold pond looked calm, but its bottom could not be seen. Lin City could vaguely feel that the depths of the pond were not very calm, "It seems that if I want to obtain the azure fire, I need to find out what''s so strange about this cold pond ¡­" Ah! He had not finished speaking when he suddenly turned around. In the distance, there seemed to be a faint cry of surprise. The distance seemed to be very far, but it was clearly transmitted to his ears. Lin City immediately realized that someone had come. It was very likely a student from the Eastern Region Academy! "Humph!" With a cold snort, Lin Cheng''s eyes immediately turned cold, "It''s good that you''re here!" Then, he turned his head to look at the blue flame in the middle of the cold pond, turned around and left. In the distance. The faces of the group of students from the East Continent Academy were all filled with shock. They were all on high alert, as if they were about to face a great enemy. "Seventh Elder, Senior Brother Chen, he ¡­" Why did he suddenly disappear?! " A student trembled in fear as he asked. Just a few breaths ago, when they arrived at this place, the person who walked at the very front was a senior brother. He suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech, and in the next moment, under the gazes of countless pairs of eyes, he disappeared. The other students were also aghast. Some of them, who were closer to the missing senior brother, were even more so terrified. Because in that instant, they had clearly seen everything. Senior brother Chen had taken a step forward, and then it was as if he had been swallowed by a giant beast, instantly disappearing without a trace. And before Senior Brother Chen disappeared, many people noticed that his body seemed to have become distorted in an instant. That posture was simply impossible for a human. It was as if he was just a pile of mud. The surrounding people were all shocked! C73 Shui Ani could not help but change his expression! Although she had been in the East Region Academy for many years, just a few feet away from the Boundless Forest, and this forbidden area within the Boundless Forest had already been heard by her like thunder, the scene of the student in front of her disappearing after a mournful scream still brought a huge impact to Shui Ani! That student was already at the Arterial Circulation Realm, but he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. His body twisted and disappeared in front of everyone, and the terrified and sinister expression on that student''s face before he disappeared caused Shui Ani to feel a chill in his heart. The Boundless Forbidden Land was indeed a forbidden area for living people! She could have been like the headmaster and several other elders, waiting for the students to gather the Blue Flames. Then, all she needed to do was to wait for the contribution points to be distributed. However, all of this was destroyed by that little bitch''s hands! When she found out that Zhu Ziyang was a genius with a deep blue affinity for spiritual energy, she was immediately moved. However, she herself clearly knew that she did not have the ability to cultivate Zhu Ziyang, and in fact, in just a few years, she was afraid that her cultivation level would surpass hers. Shuihan''s real purpose was to determine the master and disciple status before the other Elders did, and that way, whether Zhu Ziwei was chosen by the big figures in the cultivation world to become the partner of some great power or a heavyweight, or perhaps, if Zhu Ziguo cultivated herself to become a great power, she would be able to gain great benefits as Zhu Ziquan''s master of enlightenment, and could even soar into the sky in one step. However, all of this had now turned into a bubble. That beautiful dream bubble had been shattered by the bamboo shoot with a ''pa'' sound from her leap! Even she herself had been sent to the Forbidden Land of Boundless because of this! Shuihan almost vomited blood. He was filled with hatred! "Bitch, just you wait. After I collect the blue flames ¡­" She snorted coldly in her heart. "Seventh Elder, what should we do next?" An older student asked carefully. What to do?" If you want to obtain a Heavenly Treasure, naturally you have to pay a price. Otherwise, how are you able to obtain a Heavenly Treasure? Fortunately, this was previously the explosive range of the cyan flames. All of the wild beasts and demon beasts here have fled, otherwise, it would not be as simple as just a single person disappearing! Shui Bian''s face was gloomy. He shouted, "Be careful. Try to move forward. Follow the skills you have learned in the academy and find the core essence of the blue flame as soon as possible." Even without her words, none of the students dared to have the slightest bit of carelessness. Some people were secretly cursing in their hearts. Even if they had obtained this blue flame, they would not be able to obtain even a wisp of it. Being able to obtain some of the rewards was already something that they were thankful for. However, upon recalling the pills and other cultivation resources that they yearned for day and night, these students mustered their strength and endured the fear in their hearts as they walked forward cautiously. With a sullen face, Shui Ang arranged for people to mark the dangerous place they had just been in to follow the crowd. Ah! Suddenly, there was another scream. As one of the students was walking, he suddenly took a step into the air. It was as though a saber had cleaved through his body, and his body was split into two halves, causing fresh blood to flow profusely. Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb, their faces deathly pale, and their steps abruptly halted. Shui Ani, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, could not help his heart thumping a few times. His expression changed slightly, but his mouth shouted loudly, "Keep walking. Be careful." The students could only endure the fear in their hearts as they walked forward, trembling in fear. In the next two hours, more than a dozen people died in the air. Some of them were just standing in the air, while some of them accidentally bumped into the spatial rifts and were torn apart by the terrifying space, dying on the spot. When they arrived at the edge of the pool and saw the blue flames on the rock in the middle, many of them let out a sigh of relief. Their bodies went limp, as if they had lost all their energy and collapsed onto the ground. He didn''t know where the danger was located. Whether it was the crack in space, the chaotic law of power, or the chaotic space flow, they couldn''t sense it with their current cultivation, much less see it with the naked eye. Unless one was at least in the Danhai Realm and had cultivated his or her soul power, he or she would be able to sense these dangers. However, the cultivators were severely suppressed here. Shui Ani could feel that not only was the spiritual power in his body greatly suppressed, he could not release his spiritual sense either. It was no surprise that this place was called a forbidden area. However, luckily they finally arrived here and discovered the azure flames. If she could obtain and refine this blue fire, then even if she was not a pill refiner, she could use it for refining. Regardless of whether it was a pill refiner or a blacksmith, for this kind of Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame, it was something that she had always dreamed of. Ah! Suddenly, a horrified scream rose. "My hand ¡­" In the next moment, this person''s voice abruptly stopped. He saw a student squat down by the pool and reach his hand into the water. His entire body was covered in ice crystals, making him look like a statue. Even the fear on his face could be seen. This action caused everyone who was already standing at the edge of the pool to retreat in horror. However, if they were in a panic, there would be people that would run into chaotic space again, either disappearing into thin air or dying on the spot! Panic spread as all the students became restless and the crowd became crowded. Terrified roars and screams rose and fell one after another. Shui Ani, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, turned pale with fright. They had just arrived at the edge of the pool, but they did not know how many dangerous places there were in this place. If the crowd continued, not to mention these students, even she would not be able to control her own body. He pulled out the sword and suddenly cut out. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" The two students closest to Shui Ani were instantly killed by her. She shouted harshly, "All of you, stand still. If anyone dares to move, I, the elder, will behead them immediately!" Her voice, which contained spirit energy, was like thunder, shocking the restless and panicked students. Seeing that no one dared to move, Shui Ani said coldly, "Mark all the dangerous places that you have discovered. Everyone else, follow the route that you have detected. Do not touch the pool." Under the strict urging of Shui Ani, these students didn''t dare to move again. They carefully marked the dangerous places they had been in a moment ago. Only then did they forcefully suppress the fear in their hearts and slowly return to the pool. However, no one dared to touch the pool again this time. No one dared to get too close to the pool either. However, she could not kill all these students. She could only snort coldly and slowly walk to the edge of the pool to observe what was going on. "This should be a cold pond!" It''s no wonder that the Azure Fire is evolving here. Only such an astonishing cold pond can suppress the heat of the Azure Fire and allow it to evolve smoothly! " Her experience and knowledge far exceeded that of the students, so she was very clear that it was definitely not normal for there to be such a cold pond in this place where the blue flames burned. Especially since this cold pond was able to freeze a Pulse Wheel Realm martial artist to death in an instant. This was even more unusual. If it was an ordinary cold pond, even if it was connected to the underground river, it would have instantly evaporated under the frightening heat of the azure fire. From this, one could see that there was definitely something in the cold pond that could restrain the azure fire. At the very least, it would not burn the entire mountain and river to ashes when the azure fire erupted. There was a high chance that there was a treasure in the pool! This was the battle zone between an ancient almighty being and an alien evil. The azure fire was the weapon used by an almighty, and just a small cluster of it left behind here had already caused such a terrifying destructive force. Could it be that there were similar treasures left behind in the cold pond? If he could refine the azure fire, he would be able to restrain the coldness of the Frost Jade Pool. "Seventh Elder, this cold pond is so scary. The blue fire is in the middle of the cold pond, how can we get it?" A student asked carefully. "If I want the Azure Fire, I must cross the cold pond!" Shui Ani rolled his eyes and said, "Cut down those trees nearby. We can easily cross over the cold pond!" She immediately arranged for people to cut down the big trees. Some students were worried that they would encounter danger again, so after a moment of hesitation, Shui Ni said in a stern voice, "A few days ago, when the blue fire erupted, you guys were able to gather that much flame. If your movements were not so slow, you wouldn''t have had to face such troubles today." Under her fierce gaze, some of the students could only quickly acknowledge her and turn around to carefully chop down the trees. However, when the weapon in the student''s hand only left a shallow mark on the tree, and some students with weaker cultivations couldn''t even leave a mark, Shui Ani''s face turned darker than the charred tree. Everyone looked at Qing Shui. Her face was dark. She said in a deep voice, "Everyone, spread out. These trees can''t all be this hard. It will be enough as long as one tree is cut down." Many people began to hesitate. If they were to spread out, it meant that everyone might encounter danger. However, when they saw Shui Qi''s gloomy expression, they could only grit their teeth and do as he said. At the same time, Lin City, who was hiding behind a large tree in the distance, saw this scene and frowned, "This slut has such a vicious heart!" C74 Lin City''s eyes were ice-cold. He looked at Shui Ani from a distance, and his eyes were filled with disgust. "This woman''s thoughts are truly vicious!" Lin Cheng could tell at a glance that the fennel was definitely up to no good by sending these students to chop down the trees. It could even be said that it was sending these students to their deaths! Shui Ani was already a cultivator, and her vision was definitely not something these students could compare to! Even the city itself could see that these charred trees were not ordinary trees. Of course, even the water anthracis could see that. But how could those students possibly cut down trees that could still stand tall despite the explosion of the blue fire? However, Shui Ruo still told them to go and cut down the big trees. Her real purpose was obviously to send these students to their deaths so that she could investigate all the dangerous areas nearby. This woman was truly sinister! Sure enough! As the students dispersed one by one, miserable screams immediately sounded out. In just a short moment, many people had already been killed on the spot. Then, as Lin City had expected, Shui Ani had people mark out all the dangerous places they had discovered. However, what Shui Ani did next made Lin City frown slightly. After the fennel was marked, it ordered people to bring back the corpses of the students who had died on the spot. They all gathered at the edge of the cold pond. He even gathered the weapons of those students. Lin City could not help but feel slightly puzzled. Could it be that Shui Ani wanted to bring back the corpses of these students? Would she be so kind? The next moment, Lin Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to realize what the fennel was going to do and could not help but curse in his heart, "This woman is simply a bitch!" After all the dead bodies were gathered together, she picked up a broken arm and threw it into the cold pond. That broken arm was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture in the cold pond, floating on the surface of the water. "Swoosh!" Shui Ani picked up another long saber and threw it accurately on the broken arm with unerring accuracy. However, when Lin Cheng saw this scene, he involuntarily sighed. This woman, she was truly ruthless! He finally understood why Shui Ani insisted the students cut down the trees even though she knew they couldn''t cut down the trees. It was because Shui Ani not only wanted to investigate the dangerous areas nearby, she also wanted the corpses of the dead students! Because these trees couldn''t be cut down, the only way to cross the cold pond was to find something else to replace them. Aside from these standing trees, everything else in the area was scorched and there was nothing else to replace them. The only way was to use the broken corpses of these students as support! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine when he saw that broken arm floating in the cold pond. This woman, Shui Ani, was really vicious to the extreme. Even his heart had turned black. It was truly fortunate that Bamboo Fork had discovered Shui Ani''s true face long ago. She had jumped down and even left safely. If she found out that Shui Yang was such a ruthless person, only the heavens would know what kind of harm she would cause! Lin City wasn''t the only one who understood. The other students also understood Shui Ani''s intention. They could not help but turn pale and their scalps could not help but explode. If they had collided with the chaotic space just now, then the corpses floating above the cold pond would have been them! Shui Ani didn''t take their lives seriously at all. He was afraid that they might die a little more than they did in his heart. It would be for the best if they could fill up the cold pond. The way they looked at Shui Ani changed. It was as if they were looking at a devil. They subconsciously wanted to step back. A few cowardly female students were so scared that their bodies were already trembling, and they covered their mouths as they cried. However, at this moment, Shui Ani said coldly, "Use this method and throw all the bodies into the cold pond!" Everyone couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, but no one dared to carry it out. Shui Bian''s face turned cold as he said coldly: "Didn''t you hear what I said? What, do you all want to use your bodies to fill up the cold pond? " Under the icy gaze of Shui Ani, a few of the nearby students braced themselves and stepped forward. In accordance with Shui Ani''s order, they threw all the broken limbs on the ground into the cold pond. Without any surprise, all those corpses were instantly frozen into ice statues, floating on the surface of the water. The students also threw their weapons onto the bridge one by one. After all the corpses were thrown down, a floating bridge made from the corpses of the students appeared on the surface of the water. The corpse, which was floating in the air, was wrapped in a sparkling and translucent layer of ice. It seemed so sparkling and transparent, yet it caused one''s scalp to tingle with numbness. "Those at the 3rd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and below, come forward." "These students sacrificed themselves to pave this path to the blue flames, so you must know how to cherish it," said Shuiyan with a cold face. Now, let''s see who is at the third level of the Arterial Circulation Realm or below. If anyone is able to obtain the Azure Flame, I can personally accept them as my disciple! If he fails, his family will be cared for by the academy and will live a carefree life. If they have a family with good talent, they will also receive important training from the academy. In the future, entering a sect in the cultivation world will be just around the corner! " Upon hearing these words, all the students below the 3rd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm turned pale. They had all seen what would happen if they entered the cold pond. They had no confidence that the broken limbs floating in the water would be able to support them. What''s more ¡­ They weren''t stupid. They naturally knew that it was very likely that they wouldn''t be able to get through. If that was the case, they would undoubtedly end up as ice sculptures in the cold pond. The reason why Shui Ani let the people with the lowest cultivation level try first was to let them jump into the cold pond and build a floating bridge for those with the highest cultivation level in the future. Not only did he want them to die, he wanted them to use their trash! Lin Cheng watched from afar with an expressionless face. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of rage. This was the sorrow of the weak! As an expert, the water anise could easily decide the life and death of the weak. There wasn''t even the slightest bit of guilt in her words. This woman deserved to die! However, although Lin Cheng was furious, he did not have any plans to be a hero. He would not be stupid enough to step forward to face so many people from the East Continent Academy, including Shui Ani, a cultivator. If he stood up and tried to stop them, he was sure that he would become the target of everyone''s attacks. In the eyes of the students, if he died, they would no longer need to die. As for whether Lin City had died to save them, that was not something they had to consider. Lin Cheng had seen this kind of human nature many times in his previous life, and he had also seen it thoroughly. Just as Lin Cheng was deep in thought, someone from the group of students in front finally stepped forward ¡­ In fact, they were forced out of the crowd with weapons aimed at them. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. As expected, the students didn''t want to fight back and escape from the control of Shui Ani. Instead, they only wanted to push the ones with a lower cultivation base to their deaths and let them live. Lin Cheng shook his head slightly. The trace of anger in his eyes had also disappeared, replaced by a touch of iciness. "Pfft!" Just then, Shui Ani suddenly stabbed a student to death. Lin Cheng noticed that this person was also one of the students who had been forced out. He had angered Shui Ani by begging Shui Ani, causing his death. The others didn''t dare to beg for help anymore. They didn''t dare to hesitate either. They had to force themselves to come to the cold pond. "You! "Go over there!" The anise pointed to one of them. "Seventh Elder!" That person''s voice trembled as he cried out involuntarily, "I am only at the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. My cultivation is still unstable ¡­" Shuiyan said coldly, "It''s precisely because you''re only at the first level of the Arterial Circulation Realm that you''re almost at that level. If you can obtain the azure fire, you can ascend to the heavens in one step. Go." "Seven ¡­" "Go!" "If you die, your family will be taken care of by the academy. If you don''t take care of the academy, not only you, but your family will also be punished!" Under Shui Ani''s icy gaze, the student''s face turned deathly pale. However, he could only muster up his courage, circulate his elemental energy, and rush towards the cold pond. He leaped into the air and lightly tapped the tip of his foot on the arm closest to him. The arm immediately sank down, but luckily he was stepping on the weapon. After borrowing a bit, he jumped up again. This time, he landed on the second broken corpse, and because he did not have enough strength, the corpse sank down, and in that instant, before the person could even react, he had turned into an ice sculpture. He did not even have the time to cry out miserably. Everyone''s face turned pale when they saw this. However, Shui Ani nodded slightly. "Very good!" As long as one is fast enough, one can easily step on top of it. It''s just that this student''s cultivation is too shallow and his strength is lacking, so his speed is limited. Everyone was terrified when they heard that. However, when Shui Ani killed another student who tried to run away, the rest of the students had no choice but to bite the bullet and try their best. One. Two. Three... In the blink of an eye, a total of seven to eight students at the third level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and below had died in the cold pond, turning into ice sculptures. Lin Cheng watched expressionlessly from afar. When he saw that someone had finally used all his strength to step on the ice sculptures and touch the moss-covered stone in the middle of the cold pond, he couldn''t help but slightly nod his head. Shui Yang''s method was indeed very vicious, but he had to admit that it was a very useful one. In the end, the student who touched the stone first turned into an ice sculpture due to lack of energy. At this moment, Lin Cheng knew that the time for him to make a move had come. C75 If this was outside, a 3rd level Arterial Circulation Realm martial artist could be considered an expert. Even in a smaller city, he might be able to support a family and become the pillar of the family! For example, the father of Lin Cheng''s current body, the head of the Lin Clan, Lin Hu. Not only was he a cultivator at the Arterial Circulation Realm, but he was one of the top experts in the entire Dongluo City. This allowed the Lin Clan to become a large clan in the entire city. But here, the Pulse Wheel Stage cultivator was like a cow waiting to be slaughtered. He was actually forced to die by Shui Ang like that ¡ª even though it was an honorific for the academy, facing this bone-piercing cold pond, it made them, who had the lowest cultivation level, go first. What was the difference between this and suicide? Lin Cheng couldn''t help but shake his head. This woman had a heart as vicious as a scorpion''s. He couldn''t help but sneer. Shui Ani was so cold-blooded and ungrateful that even if he didn''t do anything to her, she wouldn''t have a good ending. However, Lin Cheng had to admit that although this woman was vicious and seemingly crazy, she was not a coward. This could be seen from the fact that she, an elder, dared to descend into the deep valley of the Forbidden Land of Boundless. "Fortunately, he''s here!" A cold light flashed across Lin Cheng''s eyes as his heart was filled with killing intent. As a human master, not only do you not protect your own disciples, you force them together with others. In the end, you make Zhu Ziyang jump off the cliff, and with such a vicious and merciless heart, this kind of woman''s life is a disaster for those who are weak! Originally, I had planned to use blue fire to lure them down here and wait for an opportunity to kill them. However, I did not expect that Shui Yang''s courage would not be considered small! "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing left to say. Shui Ani, you must die!" Killing intent surged in Lin Cheng''s heart, as resolution flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he quietly left his hiding place and tried his best to avoid the others'' line of sight as he headed towards the cold pond. At this moment, the cold voice of Shui Ani sounded out once again, "Now, all students below the fourth level of the Body River stage, come forward." At this moment, many people''s faces had turned pale and there was even a faint disturbance. Upon closer inspection, he saw that more than half of the students were retreating. Lin Cheng could not help but frown, from this, it could be seen that at least half of the students were at least at the fourth level of the Body Reaching Realm, which was much higher than his first level of the Body Reaching Realm. Most importantly, there were still nearly half of the remaining students, and they were all at least at the fourth level of the Flowing Light Body. And there was still one cultivator, Shui Yi; it would be extremely difficult to snatch the azure fire right under their noses. This made Lin City even more vigilant and careful. When Shui Ani once again killed the three students who wanted to escape, and directly arrived at the back of the crowd, blocking off their escape route, the fourth level of the Body Reaching Realm students could only brace themselves and try to pick the blue flames. The first student to try touched the stone in the middle of the pool, but he did not climb up. Instead, he fell into the pool and became an ice sculpture. The next one was the second one. The third. Fourth... When the sixth student finally managed to climb up to the top of the boulder, even from a distance, one could clearly see the elation and excitement on his face from having survived a disaster. "Hurry and pick the azure fire, use the jade bottle!" Shui Ani shouted with a quivering voice. Greed appeared in his cold eyes. The student immediately took out a jade bottle from his bosom. His hands were trembling as he extended it towards the blue flame on the stone. "Pfft!" As soon as the jade bottle came into contact with the azure fire, the azure fire suddenly jumped. In an instant, the student''s hand that was holding the jade bottle began to burn. Ah! Along with a mournful scream, the student was instantly engulfed in flames. After a few breaths, he was actually burnt to ashes and fell into the cold pond. Everyone''s face was deathly pale, and their eyes were filled with fear. Shui Ani''s face was livid. She had never thought that dozens of students would have to die to survive the cold pond and climb the rocks in the middle of the cold pond. Yet, there was such an unexpected event when they were collecting the blue fire! Just by looking at the slight throbbing of the azure fire, a student was instantly burnt to ashes. One could tell how terrifying the azure fire was! "Go up again!" Anise gritted her teeth and said in a cold tone. "Seventh Elder, this is too scary. Our cultivation base is too shallow, it''s not even enough to get our hands on the azure fire!" A student pleaded. "Yes, Seventh Elder, the Junior Brothers and Sisters that were sacrificed earlier, their corpses are in the cold pond, enough for others to pass through. But this cyan fire is too scary, it''s not something we, mere fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, can take!" "Patriarch Seven is a cultivator at the Danhai Realm, he is far from what us little warriors can compare with. Patriarch Seven, please help us!" "That''s right!" "Patriarch Seven, please help!" Everyone started shouting, cupped their fists and said to Shui Ang. "Impudent!" Suddenly, everyone stopped talking. All of them looked at Shui Yang with vigilance and panic, but no one dared to say anything. Facing a cultivator, that kind of silent pressure was enough to make them unable to breathe. Even though Shui Ani did not release that kind of pressure, the fear towards the elders that he had developed in the academy for a long time was deeply ingrained in their bones. If they hadn''t been forced into a corner just now, they would never have dared to ask Shui Ani for help. Now, with Shui Ani''s shout, everyone became frightened. Shui Qi''s face was livid as he said in a stern voice: "Are you trying to force the palace? You think you can just leave the East Continent Academy and not put me, your elder, in your eyes? " Everyone was silent. Some of them even lowered their heads in fear when they saw Shui Ani''s gaze sweeping over them. "Do you think this elder is sending you to your deaths? This is ridiculous, it''s short-sighted! " Shui Ani said harshly, "I am investigating!" During your process of collecting the Blue Flames, some clues and problems will be exposed. If not for the sacrifices of the previous students, how would you have had the chance to get so close to the Blue Flames? " "Right now, I can''t get any Azure Fire because I still don''t have enough experience. As long as I try a few more times, I will definitely succeed!" "If you guys are really weak, then I am sure that I can succeed in one fell swoop if I make another move. All of this is due to your contributions!" "To be so cowardly and afraid of death, he is not worthy of being a martial artist, much less a cultivator!" "Now, continue!" Everyone''s heart sank as soon as he finished speaking. He had blocked their way, so it would be difficult for them to escape, not to mention that Shui Ani was a cultivator. It was no different from courting death if they wanted to escape from him! "The next student, exchange for a bigger jade bottle, go!" Shui Ani''s voice made everyone tremble, and the student who was in the turn fell to the ground. However, in the end, he could only brace himself and charge under the gaze of the crowd. In the end, it still turned into a pile of ashes. One. Two. Three. Very quickly, another ten students were burned to ashes. The azure flame on the stone was still pulsing, and it was shockingly beautiful. At this moment, the remaining students had already given up all hope. Even if it was possible, they had never learned how to obtain this kind of Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame. They were completely at a loss on what to do, and did not know what to do, only death awaited them. "This is forcing us to die!" Suddenly, a voice from the crowd shouted, "Shui Ani is afraid of death as an elder. He wants us students to go and collect the blue fire. He is obviously not treating us as human beings!" The moment this voice was heard, everyone was stunned for a moment before revealing expressions! Shui Ani''s face turned cold, "Impudent!" "Who''s talking nonsense!" "Everyone run away. Even if we were to go back and get punished, the academy would not kill us. But if we stay here, we''ll all be forced to death by Shui Ani one by one!" The voice sounded again. At this moment, the crowd gradually became restless. None of them wanted to die here. Because of the blue flames, they couldn''t see any substantial benefits. Although Shui Ni had promised them that they could join the cultivation sects, they knew very well that they couldn''t join without reaching the Danhai Realm. Looking at the restless crowd, Shui Ani''s face turned green and he said in a stern voice, "Bastard!" "Who said that, stand forward!" "Shui Yi, you are not worthy of being an elder at all. If you truly want to help us, then go and collect the blue flames yourself! We have sacrificed so many seniors and brothers to pave the way for us, so our mission has been completed! " "Everyone, don''t be afraid. If we escape, even if the academy wanted to punish us, would it be able to kill us all?" "At that time, the only one who will be punished will be Shui Ani!" Swish! Shui Ang could no longer hold it in. He suddenly stepped forward, held his sword and rushed into the crowd, saying harshly, "I will kill you!" However, the voice shouted again when Shui Ang moved, "Shui Ani, get out of the way! Run!" "Hua!" In the next moment, everyone began to flee. It was because of Shui Ani that they did not dare to escape. However, now that Shui Ani had moved, they opened up a path to return. Nobody wanted to stay and throw their lives away because of that voice. The thousands of academies began to retreat, like a horde of raging beasts. Shui Ani almost vomited blood in anger when he saw this. He raised his hand to slay several people. However, this only made the students more frenzied and frightened, and made them flee even faster. C76 Shuiyan was so angry that her teeth were about to shatter. If possible, she even wanted to kill all of these people who disobeyed her orders! However, there were too many people on the run right now, especially since there were people shouting and encouraging them. "Everyone, run away! That crazy woman Shui Ani can''t care so much anymore!" "She only has one sword, how many people can she kill? We can definitely escape! " "That bitch doesn''t take our lives seriously, she treats us like pigs and dogs. She wants to make a meritorious service, but she wants to exchange it with our lives. We have to escape back to the academy and complain to her!" "The reason this slut came down here is definitely because the academy sent her down. She''s so cowardly and afraid of death, she definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to come down here ¡­" "Let that bitch collect the blue flames herself!" Upon hearing these words, the students who were running away immediately agreed with him. Everything she had done ever since she had come down had been to take the lives of these students for herself. On the way here, as there were countless dangers lurking in the valley, she allowed the students to explore the path ahead while she walked in the middle of the academy. At the edge of this cold pond, in order to cross this cold pond that was like an abyss and hell, the water anise actually made the students use their own bodies to fill it up and use the students'' corpses to build a floating bridge! Now that he saw how frightening the azure flame was, Shui Ani actually wanted to use the student''s life to fill in the fire. He didn''t care about the student''s life at all. What''s more, Shui Ani was forcing the students to their deaths with his sword! All sorts of things like that, not a single one of them was defending the students. They were doing it all for Shui Ani! The group of students had long been feeling incomparably cold. If they were not afraid of Shui Ani''s frightening and obscene might and Shui Ani had blocked their way back, they would have already had thoughts of retreat. How could they possibly still be sending themselves to death here? It was just like what that unknown senior brother had said; Shui Ang must have been sent down by the academy. Perhaps the academy had let Shui Ang go because the students'' strength was still too weak to complete the mission. But the water deceived them, and sent them to their deaths with an illusory promise! As they thought of this, many students felt a chill run down their spines. Gradually, they couldn''t hold back their rage. At first, some of the students were just terrified and panicked, but when they heard the words of their senior brother, they immediately had an idea. Gradually, anger appeared on the faces of the students who were madly running away, and some of them even let out roars. "Shui Yi, you bitch!" "Shui Yi is not fit to be an elder!" "Shui Yi, you are truly unworthy of being called such a person!" At this moment, the original voice rang out once more, teasing and yet also mocking. Most importantly, the sound contained Origin power, and it even suppressed the sound of thousands of people running for their lives. Shui Ang was so angry that his lungs almost burst. She shouted harshly, "Which little bastard is it, get the hell out here!" She was going crazy! Normally, she would instantly lock onto the person who shouted, but in this Forbidden Land of Boundless, her strength was greatly suppressed. Not to mention her spiritual will, even her perception could not extend too far and she was unable to lock onto the person who shouted at her. This made her even more frenzied. This feeling of helplessness caused the water anise to turn deathly pale, and even the hand holding the sword began to tremble. In her rage, Shuiyan had killed everyone she saw, instantly beheading five to six students who were running for their lives. However, just as she was about to continue her slaughter, the sword in her hand had accidentally stabbed into a dangerous place. Shui Ani shuddered and broke out in a cold sweat. If she had taken even half a step forward just now, she would have been like those dead students. She probably wouldn''t have been able to find even their corpses. He was shocked, and then he felt sorry for her. She had spent a great deal of money to create her treasured sword. Although it was only a low-grade treasure, barely worthy of being called a magical treasure, it was still far more valuable and sharper than ordinary weapons. Now that this treasured sword had been destroyed, her heart ached to the point that it was about to drip blood! This time, Shui Ani didn''t dare to go crazy again. After being frightened, she calmed down. Looking at the students who were running away crazily, she gritted her teeth with a pale face. At this moment, she couldn''t help but regret the actions she had made the students put on the markings in those dangerous places. Because of the markings in those places, the academy no longer had to be careful when running away, and its speed had increased significantly. She had no time to stop them, and could only watch as the students escaped. Moreover, in the midst of all this chaos, she had to kick aside the crowd that was pressing against her from time to time to prevent herself from being pushed into a dangerous place, and she had no time to worry about anything else. Tens of breaths later, when the students had fled far away, the pond calmed down. Shui Ani, on the other hand, was in a sorry state. She stood there gritting her teeth as she looked at the students'' backgrounds, her eyes cold and fierce. When he returned to the academy, he would definitely find that little bastard that was inciting others to join ¡­ Just then, Shui Qi suddenly stopped. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that the rock in the middle of the pond seemed to have moved slightly. She was shocked. Could it be that there was something else in the cold pond? Or did the azure fire have another strange movement? She turned around as her mind raced. However, when her eyes fell on the location of the blue flame, she was instantly flabbergasted. In her line of sight, a student had somehow managed to cross the cold pond and climb a rock. He was already collecting the blue fire with a jade bottle! At the same time that she was shocked, she was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that there would be a student with such courage. While everyone was busy fleeing, this student was still insistent on collecting the blue flames. It seemed that there was someone loyal and devoted to her among the students! "Be careful! "Try to wrap the azure flames with your elemental energy, before collecting them." Shui Ani shouted. He stared at the back of the student with worry in his eyes, afraid that anything would happen to him. Under the watch of Shui Ani, the jade bottle in the student''s hand slowly approached the cyan flame. "Hu!" Lin Cheng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. The current him was only an inch away from the azure flame. As long as he extended his hand, he would be able to touch the azure flame. However, the more it was like this, the more cautious Lin City became. This was the final step in collecting the blue flames and also the most important step. If he was even the slightest bit careless, he would be burnt to ashes. After all, this was an entire cluster of blue flames. The dark-colored flame within the blue flame was weak, but Lin Cheng knew that it was the core essence of the blue flame. That was the most terrifying reason for the blue flame. Just then, Shui Ani''s voice came again from the edge of the cold pond. "Be careful. If you can''t handle it, take some of them. One more time and you can take away all the Blue Flames." Upon hearing this, Lin Cheng could not help but sneer inwardly. This slut would never even dream about the fact that the person on the stone was not her student. Lin City had realized that the opportunity had come when it saw the brutality of Shui Ani. In fact, before this, Lin City had yet to come up with a plan to deal with the students from the East Continent Academy. Other than pretending to be students in a sneak attack, he had originally planned to do everything he could to lure the students away. After all, there were thousands of students in the Eastern Region Academy. Even if these students stood there motionlessly as Lin City hacked at them, Lin City might not be able to finish them off! However, when Lin City saw Shui Ani''s brutal actions, he immediately thought of a way to chase those students away! Shui Ani''s arrival had surprised him quite a bit, so he didn''t need to waste any more time in forcing those elders to come down. Shui Ani''s brutality almost made Lin City laugh out loud three times. Shui Ani was courting death! While everyone was staring at him, he sneaked into the crowd and started shouting to them to escape. He also incited Shui Yang to make way for her. As expected, Shuihan was fooled. Those students who were already on the verge of despair suddenly saw hope and ran for their lives. In the midst of this huge chaos, Lin Cheng took the opportunity to silently step on the weapons on the ice sculptures and approached the azure flame. Now was the time to collect the blue fire. As long as he could get the blue fire, he would be able to deal with it later. Carefully releasing his elemental energy, Lin Chen attempted to touch the azure flames. He was well aware of the power of the blue flame, so he was extra cautious. Shui Ani''s suggestion slightly moved his heart. Taking away the blue flame several times in a row might be a good choice. Because with his current strength, if he wanted to use his Origin Energy to wrap the entire cluster of azure blue flames and successfully collect it, the difficulty was extremely high. It was even possible that the azure blue flame would explode because of this. Lin City''s hand slowly extended towards the azure flame. At the same time, he exerted all his strength to release his perception, using his elemental energy to touch the azure flame. There was no response from the azure fire. Lin City let out a sigh of relief in his heart. The first step was a success. Immediately, he circulated his Yuan Power and carefully tried to wrap the ball of azure fire with it. Formless spirit energy was like flowing water as it slowly spread out around the green blue flame. Soon, it covered most of the blue flame and Lin Chen held his breath. At this time, this was the most important test for a martial artist''s control over spirit energy. The elemental energy slowly extended outwards. Lin Cheng was careful not to touch the flickering flame as he began to surround the azure flame. At the same time, he placed the jade bottle in front of the azure flame. "Rumble!" In the instant that the Yuan Power was about to gather together, the azure flame seemed to have a life of its own. As if it had sensed something, it suddenly started to shine brilliantly. Lin City''s brain rumbled as the azure flames exploded! C77 Even though Lin City was extremely cautious, even when the Yuan Power was about to form a circle around the Azure Flame, his control over the Yuan Power had already reached his limit. Even so, the Azure Flame was still exploding. In the instant that the azure flame exploded, Lin Cheng''s heart rapidly sank as a thought flashed in his mind: "As expected, he''s too greedy. He actually wants to snatch away the blue flame in one go ¡­" At this moment, his mind was incredibly calm and clear-headed. This kind of scene had already been rehearsed countless times in his mind. Only, this time, it really happened. "What a pity that I didn''t kill that bitch Shui Ani ¡­" Lin City felt a little regretful in his heart. He was not willing to vent his anger for Zhu Zi, and this made him feel a little unresigned. These thoughts flashed through Lin City''s mind as a terrifying heat attacked him. The heat was so terrifying that Lin City''s soul seemed to be on the verge of burning up. He could almost imagine himself turning into ashes. If one were to look from the side, he would see that the blue flames, which had originally been pulsating gently, were now like a blooming blue flower. It was gorgeous and astonishing. However, this kind of beauty was fatal, even if it was just a speck of sparks on his body, it would still be enough to burn a person into ashes. Not to mention that at this moment, Forest City was so close to the green blue flames. "Pfft!" Suddenly, the blue flame quivered as if it was frightened by something. The blue flame that was originally blooming like a gorgeous flower had now suddenly stopped and shrunk. This huge contrast caused the surrounding space to tremble slightly. Lin Cheng was keenly aware of this phenomenon. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, and was so shocked that he almost jumped up! Black iron block! That black iron piece, which had remained in his dantian without any movement since it had entered his body, had actually trembled just now. Even though the vibration just now was very slight, Lin Chen could clearly feel it was the vibration of the black metal. Lin City was about to scream out in shock. He would never have thought that he was already dead. He even thought that he was prepared to be burnt to ashes. The high temperature of the azure fire had already caused his body to stiffen ¡­ But at this moment, the black metal slightly trembled. It actually ¡­ He had actually been able to force the blue flames to shrink back in fear? If Lin City did not know that the azure fire was just a type of Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame and was not a living being, they would have thought that they had encountered something strange. What shocked him even more was that he almost forgot about the black metal that hadn''t been moving since the start. However, at this moment, it suddenly moved, even pushing back the blue flames that were exploding! What exactly was that black metal that he did not know of? Could it really be an immortal treasure?! Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with shock. "Tuuu! Tuuu!" At this moment, the azure fire started to pulse violently. Lin Cheng suddenly came back to his senses and discovered that in his line of sight, the azure fire was like a frightened rabbit, fiercely jumping in the opposite direction from him. In the blink of an eye, it was about to jump out of the range of the stone! "This is ¡­" "You can''t run!" Seeing the azure flames actually escape, Lin City was shocked to the extreme! There was no time to think about why the azure flames were like living creatures as they knew how to escape. At that moment, he only had one thought, and that was to not let the azure flames escape. Since he wasn''t burned to death, he had to take the azure flames. Instinctively, Lin City channeled his elemental energy with all his might and abruptly sent it towards the azure blue flame. "Swoosh!" A loud sound was heard. The azure flame suddenly broke free from the Lin City''s Yuan Power encirclement and fled again. Lin City was greatly alarmed and immediately crazily urged his Yuan Power, desperately trying to leave the azure flame behind. Swish! The azure flame flashed, and a ball of fire shot out, falling into the cold pond. At this moment, there was only a small ball of flame the size of a thumb in Lin Cheng''s hand, and this was something that he had gone all out to save! However, Lin Cheng didn''t show any signs of unwillingness, instead, he was wild with joy. His gaze was fixated on the blue flame in the center of his palm. Through the surrounding flames, he could see that in the middle of the ball of fire, there was a small flame the size of a fingernail. Core origin laws! Even Lin City did not expect that he would be able to obtain a portion of the core essence of the azure fire in such a hasty manner! From the explosion of the blue flame to the vibration of the black iron lump in his Dantian, the blue flame was forced back, and then to its escape, all of this happened in a split-second. The time was too short, Lin Chen''s attack was too hurried, he was completely unprepared for this kind of situation. Thus, the moment he attacked just now, he was already satisfied with only thinking of obtaining a bit more of the concentrated flame. After all, under the explosion of the azure fire, he was able to preserve his life. But the result made him very happy. Not only did he leave behind a portion of the azure flames, there was even a core source energy. Although it was very small, it was enough to make him incomparably excited. With its core source energy, the azure fire would never be extinguished, and it would never run out of energy. More importantly, if he could find a way to nurture it, the azure fire might even evolve! With this ball of azure fire, Lin City was unable to estimate how high his pill refining level would be! Perhaps, he could even learn artifact forging and become a weapons craftsman! Lin Cheng''s face was filled with a smile as he stared intently at the blue flame on his palm. From his observation, he should have obtained around a third of the blue flame. Compared to his previous life, this tiny wisp of flame was many thousands of times stronger! One had to know that back then, what he had obtained was merely a tongue of flame. That was already the limit of what he could endure. But the current third of it was the most primitive azure blue flame, and it even had a core source energy. The difference between these two was far more than a million times! "What are you waiting for? The azure fire has already escaped. Hurry up and chase it!" At this moment, a loud shout came from behind him. Shui Ani waited anxiously by the shore. A moment later, she saw the cyan fire land in the cold pond and float far away. Then it disappeared from her sight. "Humph!" Lin City''s face sank as he suddenly came to his senses. In order to prevent Shui Yi from recognizing him, he had kept his back to Shui Yi from the very beginning. Therefore, Shui Xiang had not noticed that he had acquired part of the blue flame. A cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes. He suddenly turned his body to the side and raised the jade bottle as he shouted, "Patriarch Seven, I have already obtained a part of the blue fire, but I can''t control it anymore. Patriarch Seven, come help me!" "What?" Shui Ani was slightly surprised. His cold face suddenly flushed with excitement. He was ecstatic. "You have obtained the azure flame?" She could not believe her ears. Previously, so many students had failed to obtain the blue flame. Now, she no longer held any hope. This last student had actually given her such a big surprise. Even though there was only a small part of the azure flame, it was a concentrated azure flame that had undergone evolution. Even just a small part of it was enough to cause countless people to go crazy for it. If this student was lucky enough to obtain the core essence, then... Lin City shouted in panic, "Patriarch Seven, come here quickly! The blue fire is too scary! My jade bottles can''t hold it!" When the fennel heard this, it panicked and immediately shouted, "Don''t worry, I''ll come help you!" The blue flame was already in her hand. If anything went wrong, Shui Ani would regret it. She didn''t have time to think about it further. In a moment of desperation, she rushed toward the city unarmed. She was about to reach the stone, but when she jumped up for the last time and was about to land on the ground, she suddenly felt a cold light flash in front of her eyes. Suddenly, Shui Ani''s heart palpitated. The cold light in front of his eyes made all the hairs on his body stand on end. His eyes opened wide in shock. Not good! He had been schemed against! She wanted to turn back, but she was already falling from the sky, and her strength was used up. Lin Cheng had attacked so suddenly and so quickly, that she could not turn around in time and could only face him head-on. "You little bastard, how dare you!" "Shua!" Lin Cheng''s eyes were cold, the elemental energy in his body was pushed to the limit, the move that he had been storing for a long time was thrust out like lightning, his movement technique was accompanied by the Seven Star Cloud-Stepping Steps, and in this extremely short period of time and distance, his speed was pushed to the extreme! The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber", deboning! Lin City was very clear that the anise was a cultivator. Even if its strength was suppressed, it was still not something that those students could compare to. If he wanted to kill her, he would have to go all out. Thus, when Lin Cheng made his move, all the Yuan Power in his body started to frantically revolve, and the two chakras seemed to have surpassed the limit that his meridians could endure. The Eviscerate Killing Technique, make its move! "Little bastard!" Shui Wei turned pale with fright at this extremely powerful move. He sensed the murderous intent contained within it, and he was even more so than she was. "Pfft!" The next moment, the dagger pierced into his palm and blood spurted out of it. One move to injure the enemy! However, Lin Cheng suddenly felt a huge force coming from Shui Ani''s hand, which shook his body, causing him to almost fall off the rock! Lin Cheng, on the other hand, cursed inwardly. The target of his attack was not Shui Ani''s palm, but Shui Ani''s throat. Lin City, on the other hand, cursed inwardly. Sure enough! After his palm was pierced, Shui Ani made use of the counterforce from Lin City''s attack to turn around and escape to the shore. C78 "Want to escape?" How could Lin City just stand there and watch as Shui Ani ran away? Only when Shui Ang''s power was suppressed would he have the chance to make a move against Shui Ani. Of course, he would not let her escape so easily. Seven stars stood atop the clouds as the elemental energy around his body surged. Lin Cheng''s entire body shot out like a meteor. "Little bastard, you want to kill us all?" She was filled with both surprise and anger. She never thought that a dignified cultivator like herself would be forced into such a corner and even have to flee. This made her feel like she was about to go crazy. However, that little bastard''s attacks were quite fierce, and in an unexpected situation, he actually injured her, leaving her no choice but to escape. However, that little bastard didn''t stop and actually caught up to her. Moreover, in that instant, this little bastard''s speed was even a bit faster than hers! This drove Shui Ani even more mad. If it wasn''t for the fact that this forbidden area had greatly suppressed her strength, how could she have escaped from a small warrior? How could this martial artist be any faster than her? Swish! The next moment, Lin Cheng caught up with the man and thrusted the dagger in his hand toward Shui Wei with astonishing and powerful elemental energy. Shuiyan gritted her teeth, turned and struck out with her palm, as though she wanted to stop Lin Cheng''s attack, and at the same time, destroy the dagger in Lin Cheng''s hand. However, just as the two were about to come into contact, the dagger in Lin Cheng''s hand suddenly changed its direction and slashed downwards! "Bam!" A loud sound echoed out. In a split-second, the frozen statue of the student that was standing on the ground was struck far away by the tremendous elemental energy of Lin Cheng. Shui Ani''s foot suddenly stepped on empty air, and his body tilted abruptly. Shuihan''s face turned pale. She finally understood that this little b * stard had never wanted to attack her. Instead, he wanted to cut off her path and trap her to death in this cold pond. At this moment, a terrifying wave of energy exploded from Shui Ani''s body. She twisted her body, forcefully stopping her falling body. She folded her body and actually managed to stabilize herself. However, at this time, Lin Cheng''s dagger had already thrust out. This time, Shui Yang had nowhere to run to and no place to retreat to! Shui Qi was forced into a corner! Under the constant onslaught of the Lin City and the interlocking attacks, Shui Ani had fallen into a dead end! However ¡ª In that split-second, Shui Ani let out a loud shout like a trapped beast. Her body suddenly sank down as a palm struck the surface of the cold pond. Instantly, a layer of ice appeared on her palm. Using the recoil from the water, Shui Ani suddenly stood up. She broke her frozen sword in half with one palm strike, and at the same time, kicked the broken palm towards Lin Cheng. Swish! Lin Cheng abruptly retreated backwards, while at the same time, he used his sword to slash apart the incoming palm strike. The sharp dagger unexpectedly failed to slash the frozen palm strike into two, causing Lin Cheng to be unable to help but be shocked once more. When he looked at the lake again, he realized that Lin City had already escaped far away by taking advantage of this opportunity. He then hurriedly gave chase. About ten breaths later, the two of them arrived on the shore. His hair was disheveled, and he looked like a ferocious ghost. His eyes were filled with venom as he glared at Lin City. Lin Cheng was also staring at Shui Ang closely. He had never expected that Shui Ani, a woman who was afraid of death, would be so ruthless to himself, not only when she was dealing with those students. Lin Cheng could not help but be shocked by the decisiveness with which the water anise had given up its hand in exchange for an opportunity to escape. For the first time, Lin City realized the gap between him and cultivators. This gap was not only in terms of battle prowess, but also in terms of vision, battle experience and battle awareness. Lin City already knew from the fight just now that Shui Ani''s current strength was being suppressed very severely. His strength should not be that much higher than his own. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been forced into such a sorry state by him. However, if he had been in that situation just now, he might not have been able to make such a decision. He might not have even thought of such a plan at that critical moment, much less made a choice. This was the difference between one''s consciousness and vision! To be able to become a cultivator and to become an elder of the East Continent Academy, there were very few people who were not simple. The strength of this Shui Ani really caused Lin City to be shocked. "Little bastard, who exactly are you?!" Shui Bian glared at Lin Cheng viciously and shouted harshly. Currently, Lin Cheng''s face was covered in black scorched earth, and his true appearance could not be seen. Lin Cheng grinned, "You forced so many students to their deaths, do you even know who they are? Now that it''s your turn to die, do you still need to know who I am? " "Little bastard, you''re definitely not a student of the Eastern Region Academy!" "Who are you, and who sent you to plot against me?" This little b * stard was definitely not from the Eastern Region Academy, this point was clear to everyone''s eyes. Lin City''s swordsmanship was really too strong. Although the fight just now had been very short and Lin City had only unleashed two sword attacks in total, as a cultivator, Shui Ani''s eyes had never been so sharp. She could tell at a glance that the sword technique Lin Cheng used was very strange and seemed more like a type of sword technique. Most importantly, this kind of battle skill was definitely not taught by the East Continent Academy. Furthermore, the students with such combat power in the Eastern Region Academy were basically the disciples of the various elders. She had basically met them all before. Therefore, she was sure that Lin City wasn''t someone from the Eastern Region Academy! What surprised Shui Ani the most was that Lin City''s voice sounded vaguely familiar to her. She seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before, and this made her wonder if her enemies from the past had targeted her and sent people to kill her. "Buzz!" Lin Cheng did not reply. Instead, with a slight shake of his wrist, the dagger in his hand was infused with elemental energy. It immediately let out a soft hum as it slowly approached the water body. Although he wanted to buy more time so that Shui Ani''s injuries could worsen, he was keenly aware that Shui Ani seemed to be recovering slowly, as if he was getting more and more spirited when he spoke. Lin City decided that they would not wait any longer. He had to get rid of the Shui Shan as soon as possible. However. Shui Ani was slightly startled when he saw the short sword in Lin Cheng''s hand. His expression immediately changed, "It''s you?" "Little bastard, you actually appeared here!" Shui Ang was truly shocked. When she saw the sword, she immediately thought of Lin City. Shui Ani had noticed that sword when they had first met at the examination site in the Eastern Region Academy. It was clearly not an ordinary sword, and although it was not a treasure, it could still be considered a divine weapon of the mortal world. When he found out that Lin City and Bamboo Gouge had not broken off their relationship, Shui Ani decided to get rid of Lin City in the dark, so he had observed Lin City and seen the sword. Thus, now that she had calmed down, the moment she saw this sword, she immediately thought of Lin City. However, after he recognized the sword, Shui Ani was even more shocked. That ant that she initially didn''t place any importance on actually had such a powerful combat ability. Judging from the elemental energy fluctuations coming from Lin Cheng''s body, this little beast should be at the first or second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. However, Lin Cheng''s actual combat strength caused Shui Yang to be startled. Lin Cheng laughed coldly when he saw that Shui Ni had recognized him: "If I didn''t come here, how would I know what a bitch like you is doing to a bamboo stick?!" "Shui Yi, die!" "Little bastard, you think you can kill me? "I am a cultivator, and you are merely an ant in the Pulse Wheel Stage ¡­" Shui Ani said bitterly and harshly. "Shua!" Lin Cheng did not waste any more time on nonsense. He raised his sword and used the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps and the < Sun Force Blade > at the same time. Seeing that Lin Cheng was not only fearless, but also daring to take the initiative to attack, Shui Ani shouted angrily, "You little bastard, you''re courting death!" Swoosh! Lin Cheng was like a shooting star. The Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps had allowed him to move at an astonishing speed. He left afterimages behind him as he rushed towards Shui Ni in an incredibly sharp attack. Shui Ani had lost one hand, and had already lost his weapon. He could only passively dodge and block Lin Cheng''s attacks with his sharp blades, only occasionally being able to counterattack, making him look extremely bedraggled. Lin City completely occupied the advantage. They started with a torrential storm of attacks. The short swords in Lin City''s hands performed the first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber" again and again, forcing Shui Yang to bitterly hold on and keep retreating. "Be careful of the spatial turbulence behind us!" Lin Cheng suddenly shouted. Shui Ani froze for a moment, and then she saw Lin Cheng thrusting at her with his sword. She retreated awkwardly, but when she dodged the sword, she was also covered in cold sweat. "Despicable little beast!" Shui Ani was both shocked and furious. She was a cultivator, yet she had been humiliated and even lost a hand in the hands of Lin City. It was such a shame and humiliation that she wished she could tear Lin City apart right now. Lin Cheng sneered, "The word ''despicable'' coming out of your mouth is really ironic!" "You ¡­" "Shua!" The short sword in Lin Cheng''s hand made Shui Ani''s words go back to her stomach. She could only grit her teeth and dodge. That feeling of grievance almost drove her crazy. "Chaotic Space!" Lin Cheng suddenly shouted. "You little b * stard, get carried away! I will tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" She had already been toyed with by Lin City once, and now seeing Lin City still dare to repeat the same trick, she felt like she was going crazy. This little b * stard completely disregarded her, even treating her as a little clown. She swore that she would capture Lin City alive. She would torture Lin City to death in order to quell the anger in her heart. "Let''s see the power of my azure fire!" However, just when Shui Ani was about to lose his mind, Lin Cheng suddenly shouted again. You little bastard, I''m going to kill you! Suddenly! Several fiery tongues suddenly shot out from Lin City''s hands. These were the tongues of flame from the azure flames that he had refined earlier. C79 Shui Ani''s face changed the moment the tongue of flame appeared. She absolutely did not think that Lin City would not lie to her this time. This little bastard actually had azure flames. This was completely out of his expectations. She had seen the azure flame fall into the cold pond with her own eyes, so when Lin City shouted out "azure fire," she immediately thought Lin City was playing with her. When he saw the blue flame tongue in Lin Cheng''s hand, Shui Ani felt his scalp tingling and his hairs standing on end. He almost instinctively wanted to turn around and run away; he didn''t even have the courage to resist anymore. Even if Lin Cheng only had a few flame tongues in his hands, it was still the weapon of an ancient almighty being. Moreover, it had just undergone evolution, so he could tell how terrifying it was just by looking at the few students who had been burnt to ashes. Shui Ani did not dare to deal with the azure blue flames head-on, even though she had not been suppressed. Moreover, she had lost one of her hands as well! However, just as Shui Ani was about to turn around and flee, the short sword in Lin Cheng''s hand suddenly hacked down. The second move of the "Scorching Sun Saber", Broken Flow! A surge of elemental energy surged and arrived in front of Shui Ni in a flash. In that instant, Shui Ani felt the surging elemental energy contained in the sword. However, at this moment, she had no time to dodge. This made her angry and frightened at the same time. In desperation, Shui Ani shouted angrily and risked his other hand to avoid the sharp sword. Shui Ani suddenly struck out with his palm, wanting to send Lin City flying. However, a strange force suddenly attacked them at this moment. Shui Ani''s entire body suddenly shook. He could not move his palm no matter how hard he tried. She suddenly widened her eyes, her face revealing a look of shock as she wildly shouted, "Rules of Strength! You actually have mastered the laws of power! " Shui Yang was shocked to the extreme. His eyes even showed fear and shock. No matter what, she had not expected Lin City''s attack to contain the laws of power. This was completely beyond her imagination! "How could you ¡­" Swish! His sword hacked down, and the scream of Shui Ani abruptly stopped. With a "pu" sound, blood splattered! One of his arms was cut off by that sword. He screamed out miserably and stood still on the spot! Ah! Shui Ani screamed in both shock and anger, "Little bastard, how can you possibly have mastered the law of strength! "This is impossible ¡­" This was the law of strength, the profound meaning of strength! Even though she was a cultivator, she couldn''t grasp this rule. However, this little b * stard who was only at the Arterial Circulation Realm was actually able to grasp this rule of power? No matter what, Shui Ruo was unwilling to believe it. "Swoosh!" Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to Shui Ani. The moment he swung his sword, the azure flame shot out from his other hand. The next moment, his body was on fire. "Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª" The pain of being burned by the primordial flames made Shui Ani let out a miserable scream. His hair was disheveled like a ghost, but he was helpless. He could only use all the spiritual power in his body to defend himself. However, even if it was just a few flames without a core source of energy, the power of the Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame was still not something that Shui Wuhan, whose power had been suppressed, could handle. "Little bastard ¡­" I truly regret ¡­ "At that time, I should have just killed him ¡­" When Shui Ang turned into a fireball, she could still hear her roars, which were mixed with hatred and hatred. Lin Cheng performed the Cloud Stepping Steps from below his feet and hacked down with his sword. The sound of Shui Ani''s voice abruptly stopped, and he fell to the ground. "This sword is for Bamboo Shoot!" Lin Cheng coldly said. When he withdrew the fire, the water pipe had already been burnt to ashes! "Hu!" This was the first time in both his lives that he had fought with a cultivator. If it weren''t for the fact that he was well-prepared and the fact that he was unable to defend himself in time, he really couldn''t imagine who would have fallen in the end. Even so, he had used all his strength to kill Shui Ang with the help of the blue flame tongue. Lin City definitely wouldn''t have been a match for Shui Ani if it hadn''t been for the blue flame. Even though Shui Ani''s power had been suppressed, he was still much more powerful than Shi Yan. Shui Ani could shatter his'' Scorching Sun Saber ''with his bare hands alone, which showed how terrifying the water was. This was the strength of a cultivator! Lin City knew that they had gained a lot of advantage in this battle. In this Forbidden Land of Boundless, Shui Ang''s power was suppressed to below the Danhai Realm. He might even only be at the seventh or eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. That was the prerequisite for him to kill Shui Ani. Otherwise, even if he had cyan fire, he would have been killed instantly by Shui Ani if he had stayed outside of the forbidden area. The difference of a great realm was completely qualitative. There was simply no way to compare a cultivator and a martial artist! This also made Lin Cheng realize that his previous thoughts were way too simple, and that he was looking down on cultivators too much. Originally, Lin City even planned to borrow the power of the azure flames to lure down the elder of the East Province Academy and the cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect. Afterwards, while they were suppressed by the rules of the world, they would kill them. But now, he knew that the warriors were really too scary. He had already done his best with just Shui Ani. If there had been someone beside him to help, even if it was just a Pulse Wheel Realm warrior, he would have been the one to die. "Looks like I have to be careful. My previous sneak attack was successful, and it caused me to feel a little bloated." Lin Cheng realized that he had been too careless and couldn''t help but remind himself. He took out a Origin Returning Pill from his storage bag and swallowed it, then Lin Cheng started to adjust his breathing on the spot. In the previous battle, although he had killed Shui Ani, he had consumed a lot of his energy. In this forbidden area where dangers lurked all around, he had to maintain a certain level of strength at all times. An hour later, Lin Cheng stood up, looked around before turning around and leaving. Right now, the students of the Eastern Region Academy had already fled, leaving behind only corpses. The plan of using the azure flames to attract the elders of the Eastern Region Academy was temporarily out of the question. In reality, even if it worked, Lin Cheng still planned to temporarily suspend the execution of it because he had already realized just how big of a gap there was between himself and the practitioners. Therefore, he planned to first find a safe place to refine the Green Blue Fire. Moreover, there was another problem that he urgently wanted to find out about. That was, what exactly was that black iron lump in his Dantian. Was it affecting him or not? The black iron lump had only trembled a little before it had actually managed to suppress the blue flame. This had truly shocked Lin City. If it could even suppress the azure fire, even a fool would know that this black metal was extraordinary! However, this thing was right in his dantian, and it made him a bit uneasy. Thinking back to the previous exam in the East State Academy, this black iron block was like a bottomless pit that devoured the spirit energy he absorbed. If this black metal suddenly came to swallow him again, with his little strength, he would probably be sucked dry in an instant. Although according to Lin Chen''s judgement, this black iron piece should only react to spiritual energy, he wasn''t sure. He could only figure out what was going on as soon as possible. If possible, it would be best if he could force this black iron piece out of his body first. As for dealing with the Elder of the East Region Academy and the cultivator of the Myriad Sword Sect, Lin Cheng believed that as long as he didn''t see Shui Jie and didn''t get any precise information regarding the forbidden area, these greedy people should not return. He still had time. Lin City departed in the direction that he had come from. In order to prevent people from entering the Eastern Region Academy, Lin City chose to temporarily flee far away, searching for a relatively safe place. However, he did not know that after he left, the place that was originally filled with the corpses of the students from the Eastern Region Academy had suddenly wiggled slightly. Soon, a man slowly raised his head and looked in the direction that Lin City had left. He was absolutely horrified! He was a student from the East State Academy and had been in the academy for two years. He was originally only at the 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, so he could not be considered outstanding in the East Continent Academy. However, at this moment, he was extremely glad that his cultivation was only at the fifth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Because his cultivation level was not too low, when he chose people to cross the cold pond, he was not chosen. Instead, his junior brothers with lower cultivation were chosen. In the end, they became ice sculptures in the cold pond. If it weren''t for that brave senior brother encouraging everyone to escape, Shui Ani would have sent the rest of them, who were at the fifth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, to continue harvesting the Azure Flame. He could almost imagine what his fate would be. Therefore, this time, he could be said to have brushed past the Death God. The second time was when everyone was fleeing in panic, and because he wasn''t strong enough, he was pushed like a boat in the middle of a wave by a few of his senior brothers. In the end, he was pushed down to the ground and used his soul force to protect himself from being trampled to death. Although he did not manage to escape in time, he was still glad because he did not need to be pushed into a dangerous place amidst the crowd of people. Instead, he luckily survived. Although the feeling of hiding inside the corpse was really bad, he was still very happy. However, what he saw next scared him to death! Patriarch Seven, who was previously so cruel and ruthless, was actually killed by a student! Not even a complete corpse of the water anise was left behind. In the end, it was even burnt to ashes by the azure fire released by that student! C80 If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a dignified cultivator like Patriarch Seven would have been killed by a student! What was even more unexpected was that an academy had actually succeeded in obtaining the Azure Flame! A student was at most at the peak of the Pulse Rotation Stage, but those who were able to reach this level in the Eastern Region Academy were all top experts. Although the distance between them was a little far, he was almost certain that student was not one of those top experts. "This is too terrifying!" He could not believe his own eyes. A cultivator had been killed by a student just like that, and in the end, he had even been burnt to ashes! However, in his opinion, the scariest person was still the student. He guessed that this person was the one who instigated the other students to flee. It seemed that this person''s intention was quite clear; he wanted to scare everyone away before attracting Shui Yang''s gaze. However, although he felt that this person was terrifying, he felt slightly pleased when he thought of Shui Ani''s cruel and merciless methods. He carefully made his way to the cold pond. Looking at the pile of ashes, he could not help but shiver. Then, he turned around and ran away. In the deep valley. Lin Cheng sat on a large tree. His hands were bent at the tips of his ten fingers and elemental energy was surging from his body. As he clenched his fingers, a small ball of blue and green flames was pulsing. Lin Cheng was staring at the ball of fire without blinking. His face showed caution and he did not dare to show even the slightest bit of carelessness. He was refining this blue flame. Even though the cluster of flame in his hand was only one-third the size of the entire cluster of blue flames, Lin Cheng was still extremely cautious. Facing this kind of unrefined fire, he could not be more cautious. What''s more, Lin City was extremely familiar with the power of the azure flames. If even the void was distorted by the flames, one could imagine just how terrifying the azure flames were. Moreover, this small ball of flame was already the limit of what Lin City could currently control. He had already activated all of the Yuan Power in his body in order to barely refine it. If it was a little bigger, he wouldn''t even be able to control it, let alone refine it. At this moment, the two chakras in his body were spinning like crazy. A massive amount of origin energy was being sucked into his body and converted into soul force, adding to the azure fire. Time passed bit by bit, and Lin Cheng was completely immersed in the process of refining the pill. However, right now, the Forbidden Land of Boundless was filled with a tense atmosphere. Looking at the pale-faced students kneeling on the ground, trembling in fear, the few elders of the East Continent Academy could not help but turn ashen. "So you''re saying, instead of obtaining the azure fire, you''re only concerned with fleeing and only see Seventh Elder left behind?" The Great Clan Elder''s face was gloomy as he asked coldly. The students'' heads were lowered and their bodies were trembling slightly. One of the students gathered up his courage and said tremblingly, "Big, Grand Elder. Seventh Elder is very strong, and the floating bridge in the cold pond has already been formed. If she takes it out herself, she can definitely succeed in one fell swoop ¡­" Before he could finish, the Grand Elder''s face turned ashen, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. He no longer dared to say anything, and quickly lowered his head. "Humph!" The Great Elder snorted coldly. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Does that mean the academy has to thank you for creating the opportunity for Seventh Elder?" The student immediately turned pale with fright, "This disciple doesn''t dare." "Please forgive us, Great Elder. We are not strong enough to cross the cold pond and obtain the Azure Blue Flames. However, under the orders of the Seventh Elder, so many of our martial brothers and sisters have already died. "Grand Elder, I don''t think these students can be blamed." At this moment, an elder stood beside the Great Elder and whispered, "It''s useless to punish these students. If word spreads out, it will damage the reputation of our Eastern Region Academy." "Besides, it''s a good thing that Patriarch Seven is still in the forbidden area. According to these students, a floating bridge has been built in the cold pond. With Patriarch Seven''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to collect the azure fire." "Yes, Grand Elder." Another elder also agreed, "Although the suppression on cultivators is very strong in this forbidden area, after all, cultivators are still cultivators. Whether it is the battle consciousness or experience, those are not something that ordinary warriors can compare with. "In addition, there is another issue that deserves attention." "First Elder, don''t forget to ask Seventh Elder to go down to the forbidden area. This is what Senior Brother Cheng meant. If we punish these students that have returned, it might make him unhappy ¡­" Hearing this, the Great Elder''s expression eased up slightly. He looked towards Cheng Qin Luo, who was resting with his eyes closed, and finally nodded his head. Indeed, allowing the anise to descend into the forbidden area was Cheng Qin Luo''s intention. Cheng Shuang also hated Shui Yang. If they punished these students who had escaped, didn''t that mean that they didn''t want Shui Yang to be in trouble, and were very angry that these students hadn''t helped Shui Yang? In this way, it would be equivalent to going against Cheng and himself. Thinking of this, the Great Elder finally eased his tone and said, "All of you, stand up. Go to the side and wait!" The students acted as if they had been granted amnesty and quickly thanked him respectfully before retreating to the side. After glaring viciously at these students, the First Elder turned around and walked toward Cheng Qin Luo, who was resting with his eyes closed. The moment he turned around, the First Elder''s originally tense face was instantly filled with smiles. At this moment, Cheng Qin Luo was sitting on a rattan woven chair. Behind him, a handsome young man was massaging his shoulders. Looking at this scene, the corner of the Great Elder''s eyes twitched. As a cultivator, he naturally wouldn''t easily tire himself out. That handsome youth was clearly asking for a favor, causing the Great Elder to feel a little awkward. Even though he felt very uncomfortable inside, the smile on the Great Elder''s face became even more brilliant. He came forward and said, "Junior Brother Cheng, according to the student''s report, Seventh Elder should be gathering the azure fire by now. Junior Brother Cheng, please wait patiently. I believe it won''t be long before Seventh Elder returns with the azure fire." Cheng Qin Luo opened his eyes and snorted: "Did those students really escape on their own?" The Great Elder nodded slightly. "According to them, it is." "Could it be that that woman wanted to take the azure fire for herself, which was why she forced those students to come back and mislead us?" Cheng Qin Luo snorted. "Junior Brother Cheng, you must be joking. Seventh Elder would not do that." The Great Elder quickly said, "Even if she really had that intention, but in the Boundless forbidden area, her strength has been greatly suppressed. It''s already not bad that she has the cultivation of the 7th or 8th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and this cultivation is not something she can walk freely in the Boundless forbidden area. And this area with a thousand miles radius is the territory of the Myriad Sword Sect. "It''s best if it''s like this!" "It would be best if she could bring the Blue Flames with her. Otherwise, she must have some ulterior motive," Cheng Shuang said with an unfriendly tone. The Great Elder immediately said, "Junior Brother Cheng, don''t worry. Unless Seventh Elder is able to obtain the azure fire, she will definitely come back with good news." "Could that woman have colluded with others to try to take the Azure Flame?" At this moment, the handsome youth suddenly said. "Don''t worry!" Before the Great Elder said anything, Cheng Qin Luo waved his hand and said, "Although this place is Boundless Forest, it''s close to my Myriad Sword Sect and no one dares to come here to seek death!" The Great Elder immediately smiled. "Junior Cheng is absolutely right. If there really is an intruder, those students will definitely find out. It''s impossible for them to not report it ¡­" "Elder!" "Elder!" Before the Great Elder could finish speaking, a series of urgent shouts could be heard. Following which, two people quickly ran over, one of them dressed as a teacher, the other dressed as a student. Both of their faces were filled with anxiety and panic. "What are you acting so flustered for!" The First Elder immediately scolded when he saw this. The two people''s expressions became cold and no longer dared to shout. When they ran up to them, they immediately lowered their heads and bowed. "Grand Elder, this student just came up from the forbidden area. He has an urgent report to make." The teacher hurriedly explained. "Oh?" The Great Elder could not help but frown when he heard this. He immediately became displeased. He looked towards the student and asked, "Is there anything you need to report?" He had just reprimanded the students who had escaped. The moment his words left his mouth, yet another student had fled back. In front of Cheng Shuang, he could not help but feel embarrassed. When the student heard his unkind tone, he immediately replied respectfully, "Reporting to Great Elder, this disciple''s strength is too low. I was pushed down by someone on my way back ¡­" The Great Elder''s face darkened and shouted, "Get to the point!" It was one thing for the students to be cowardly and run away like mice, but to think that they did not even have the ability to run for their lives. "Yes, yes ¡­" The student was startled and panicked. He blurted out, "A senior brother took the Azure Flame, killed Seventh Elder, and then ran away ¡­" "¡­" Whether it was the Great Elder and the others, or Cheng Qin Luo and his male pets, none of them could react to these words for a moment. However, in the next moment, their expressions simultaneously changed. The Great Elder nearly jumped up, "What did you say?!" C81 The Great Elder could not believe his ears. If he could not tell that the student in front of him was merely at the 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and that his anxiety and fear was not fake, he would have thought that the student had gone crazy. A student had not only taken the Blue Flames, but had also killed Patriarch Seven, Shui Ani? This was a huge joke! Who is the anise? She was one of the Elders of the East Continent Academy, a cultivator! If she wanted to kill a martial artist, it would be no different from crushing an ant to death. It would be as easy as blowing away a speck of dust! But now, there was actually someone who said that she was killed by a student. This was simply absurd. All the students above the Danhai Realm had joined the school. Unless they were recruited by the school or sent on missions by the school, most of them would be cultivating in the school. Other than that, the rest of the students were mostly Arterial Circulation Realm martial artists. However, if one of these students killed Shui Ruo, the Great Elder would be willing to believe that one of the beasts in the forbidden area had reached a terrifying level of cultivation and had taken the human form. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to believe it. He wouldn''t have been able to explain why a small martial artist was able to kill a cultivator. This was as ridiculous as an ant devouring a fierce tiger. "That woman was killed by your students?" He even stole the azure fire? "Hahaha ¡­" The Great Elder wasn''t the only one who felt this was absurd. Hearing the student''s stuttering words, Cheng Shuang Luo was first stunned, and then he raised his head and laughed out loud. No wonder he was only in charge of a small martial arts college when he was his age. So it turns out that this person was just a idiot, to think that he could even tell such a ridiculous lie about what kind of student he had taught in order to escape punishment. "Bastard, you actually dare to speak such nonsense!" The Great Elder''s face alternated between green and white as he looked at the student with killing intent. The student trembled in fear as he hurriedly said, "Grand Elder, what I said was the truth. That student really killed Seventh Elder and stole the azure fire ¡­" "Haha!" What a good joke! " Cheng Qingluo''s male pet knew that he was up and about, and jokingly said: "Then tell me, how did that person kill your elder?" The Great Elder''s face darkened as he smiled bitterly, "Junior brother Cheng, it''s my fault for being unkind and letting you make fun of me. I''ll bring this bastard back right now and I''ll definitely punish him ¡­" "Deacon Su, don''t worry. It''s better to listen to what he has to say." Chengdu laughed and said, "It''s boring waiting anyway, so I might as well listen to it. It''s a lot of fun." "This ¡­" He did not expect that Cheng Zhong Luo would actually listen to his male pet and was obviously going to watch him make a fool of himself. However, he could not reject him and could only glare viciously at the student as he coldly said, "Tell me the truth. If there is even a single lie ¡­" "Everything that this disciple has said is true, I dare not lie to Great Elder!" "Patriarch Seven blocked our way and forced us disciples to cross the cold pond ¡­" The student was so scared that his body trembled as he said in a flustered manner, "At that time, Patriarch Seven blocked our way and forced us to go through the cold pond ¡­" He did not dare to hide anything, so he quickly told the whole story in detail. When they had just entered the Forbidden Land of Boundless, Shui Ani had not gone down yet. He had also started talking about how they had tried to refine the azure fire, but failed. After they had gone down, how they had been forced to explore the dangerous areas, and how they had forced the students with lower cultivations to forcefully cross the cold pond. And how the fennel blocked their way, even beheaded many students, using it to intimidate them, forcing them to pick the blue flames, etc. Every detail in the entire process was described in great detail. As the student spoke, the First Elder''s expression changed slightly. Because he noticed that the vast majority of the details that this student spoke of were practically no different from what the students that had fled earlier had said. They all mentioned that when Shui Ani forced the students to cross the cold pond to retrieve the azure fire, someone was secretly inciting them to escape. Shui Ani had also successfully angered Shui Yi, allowing her to rush into the crowd to search for the person who had incited them. However, this student''s description was slightly different from the others when it came to some extremely minute details. However, it was precisely because of this that the First Elder became a little more cautious. In fact, the doubt in his heart was somewhat lessened. It wasn''t surprising that these students had the same argument. However, these minuscule details, if the students who had escaped previously had the exact same thoughts as the person in front of them, then it was certain that they had spoken the same words below. Then this matter must have been completely different. However, the details described by this student were exactly the same as what the other students had told him. Even though the details were not exactly the same, it was still quite reasonable. The Great Elder''s expression gradually turned serious. He stared at the student and said in a deep voice, "Are you saying that the student who encouraged you took the chance to take the Azure Flame while you were running away, and even tried to kill Seventh Elder?" The academy hurriedly nodded, "Yes!" "In that case, did you guys not encounter another batch of students at all?" The Great Elder suddenly asked. "Another batch?" He could not help but shake his head. "It seems I did not meet them, because disciple''s strength is average, so he is only focused on investigating the forbidden grounds. He did not pay attention to any of this, but from the beginning to the end, he did not hear his fellow seniors mention that he had met another batch of students." The Great Elder stared at him for a long moment, as if to confirm that he was not lying. A moment later, the Head Elder immediately turned his head and said, "Junior Brother Cheng, since there has been such an unexpected turn of events, I must send someone to investigate. Junior Brother Cheng, please calm down." Cheng Qin Luo laughed: "Deacon Su, you can go. However, I do not have that much time to waste here. Currently, the green blue flame has already completed its evolution. From his point of view, the Great Elder''s caution made him think that he was trying to conceal his incompetence. Thus, he could not help but mock him. "Junior brother Cheng, don''t worry. I''ll definitely investigate this as soon as possible." When the Great Elder saw Cheng Qin Luo''s mocking expression, he could not help but blush and replied quickly. After which, the Great Elder quickly sent people to investigate. Just to be safe, he not only sent out students at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm, but also sent out two teachers. Even though the person who was chosen was extremely unwilling, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction under the authority of the Great Elder. The Great Elder''s expression was somewhat grave. That student had actually never seen the student descending from the other side. This was very abnormal. The evolution of the azure fire was indeed terrifying, but it had already been a few days. The berserk zone should be ready by now. The students on the other side might not have been able to obtain the azure fire, but it was not impossible to see them completely. It wasn''t as though everyone had encountered chaotic space! Turning his head to look at the student who had reported the situation, the Great Elder looked at his expression of fear and trepidation and had a bad premonition. Time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, four hours passed. On the face of the Great Elder, the frown on his face deepened. "There''s movement!" At this moment, the Elder in charge of receiving the students suddenly shouted. Hearing what was said, the First Elder immediately walked over. An hour later, the student in charge of investigation was called in. The First Elder immediately asked, "What''s the situation below? Have the students seen it?" "Grand Elder, something, something has happened!" The teacher leading the team looked panicked. The head elder''s heart sank as he immediately asked, "Tell me in detail what exactly happened?" "Those students were attacked!" The teacher in charge hurriedly said, "Grand Elder, someone attacked our students and knocked them unconscious. They removed all their limbs and threw them onto a tree ¡­" The teacher reported in panic what he had seen. They reached the bottom of the forbidden area and walked in the direction of the blue flames'' explosion. However, they hadn''t gone far when they heard waves of painful cries. The scene they saw afterwards made them pale with fright. He saw the students of the Eastern Region Academy densely hanging on the large trees that were already scorched. They simply couldn''t believe their eyes. "In order to report back to the grand elder, we''ve temporarily saved a few students and left a few more behind to save the others ¡­" The teacher pointed at the terrified young students behind him and said, "Great Elder, we were the ones who saved them first. We should let them report the details to the Great Elder." "Speak!" The Great Elder said with a dark expression. The students tensed up and hurriedly clasped their fists in salute. "Grand Elder, after we reached the bottom, we encountered an attack. Senior Brothers and Sisters were knocked unconscious, but when we woke up, we discovered that all our limbs had been removed and we were even hung on a big tree. This disciple''s strength is weak and unable to escape, so we could only bitterly wait ¡­" "Who attacked you?" "Reporting to Great Elder, this disciple did not see his appearance clearly. However, this person is dressed the same as disciple ¡­" "What?" Many people exclaimed in a low voice. A student dressed in the same way as this student, wouldn''t he be a student of the Eastern Region Academy? Was it a student who attacked them? Swish! The Great Elder''s expression suddenly darkened. His eyes were dark and ruthless, so angry that even his hair was standing on end. He had thought that the student had lied on purpose to escape punishment, but now he was certain that a certain student had betrayed the academy, and not only had he attacked these students, he had even killed Shui Bian. What was even more unbearable to the Great Elder was that this person actually stole the Azure Flame. C82 "How audacious!" The Great Elder''s face was ashen, and his eyes were filled with a vicious gaze, as if he was about to devour someone. The students of the East Region Academy rebelled. They even killed Patriarch Seven of the academy! He had already lost a lot of face, especially in front of Cheng Qin Luo and the others. If this matter were to spread to the Myriad Sword Sect, the elders of the sect would definitely think that he had poor management of the East Region Academy. Besides, this was not just a matter of losing face! The real cause of death was that the azure fire was actually stolen away! Even a fool would know the value of the azure fire. It would have been fine if he couldn''t get the azure fire because of some other reason, but right now, it was actually because of the rebellion of the students of the Eastern Region Academy under his management that had taken the azure fire. This was simply the same as directly opposing the Myriad Sword Sect! If any of the sect''s big shots suspected that he had arranged this beforehand, he would try to deceive them in order to steal the Azure Blue Flames ¡­ The Head Elder almost couldn''t imagine how the sect would punish him! Thinking of this, the Great Elder couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. Immediately inform the academy. Aside from the servants that are left behind to guard the gates, everyone else has rushed out to investigate and seal off all routes for exiting the mountain. Without my permission and orders, no one is allowed to take even half a step out of Boundless Forest! The Great Elder''s face was ferocious as he clenched his teeth and growled, "Immediately go down and bring everyone up. Count everyone up. At the same time, identify each other. Even if you have to dig three feet deep, you must find that little bastard!" "Yes!" Great Elder! " The others quickly responded. At this moment, all of the teachers and elders understood that this situation was too serious. If they did not handle this situation well, a disaster would befall them. "Deacon Su, has the azure fire really been snatched away?" When he saw the ashen faces of the Great Elder and the others, Cheng Qin Luo realized that something was wrong and could not help but frown as he asked. "Junior brother Cheng, don''t be impatient. No matter who took the Azure Fire, he will leave the Boundless Forest in the end. As long as we block all routes, we will definitely be able to find him." The Great Elder said with a gentle tone. "Humph!" Hearing that, Cheng Shuang Luo''s face immediately darkened, and said in a stern voice: "Deacon Su, do you need me to tell you how important the azure blue flames are? If you can''t find the Blue Flames, you can go to the sect and beg for forgiveness! " The Great Elder''s heart sank. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Junior Brother Cheng, don''t worry. I will definitely find the azure fire." Cheng Shuang said in disgust, "That woman is such an idiot. As a cultivator, she brought so many students with her. To be killed so easily, she really deserves to die!" The Head Elder nodded with a bitter smile. He was no longer in the mood to blame Shui Ani. After all, Shui Ani was dead. No matter how angry he was, it was useless. Fortunately, there was still hope for recovery. Although the azure fire had been snatched away by someone, Great Elder knew clearly that no one would be able to hide in the Forbidden Land of Boundless for a long period of time. As long as that little bastard that stole the azure flame came up, he would definitely be able to catch him. At that time, he would definitely be able to flay that little bastard''s skin and tendons! In the Boundless Valley. Lin Cheng woke up from his cultivation state. He couldn''t help but reveal a strange expression on his face. "This is truly strange ¡­" He couldn''t help but mutter. In the past half hour, he had been trying to investigate the black metal piece. However, the result made him disappointed. There was still no reaction from the black iron piece. Ever since the black metal block had inexplicably entered his dantian, aside from testing his Spiritual Aura''s compatibility in the East State Academy, the black iron block was like a bottomless pit, greedily devouring the Spiritual Aura he absorbed. If not for the sudden movement of the black metal, which suppressed the power of the Azure Flame''s explosion, Lin Cheng would have almost forgotten that there was such a strange thing in his body. However, the black metal always changed at the most crucial moment, which made Lin Cheng realize that he had to figure out the black metal''s origins. It might not take too long, maybe less than half a year or at most less than a year. He might have to try to break into the Danhai Realm. One of the most important steps to break into the Danhai Realm was to shatter one''s own dantian so that it could transform into a Dan Sea and be reborn. However, the black iron piece was in his Dantian. If he wanted to shatter his own Dantian, who knows what the black iron piece would do. If the black iron block made any strange moves when he was trying to break into the Danhai Realm, he might become a cripple, let alone a failure. Therefore, taking advantage of the movement of the black iron piece, Lin Cheng immediately tried to check the black iron piece, hoping to link it with his soul force or his mind. If it was possible, he even hoped that he could force the black metal out of his body. However, the result made him very disappointed. The black iron piece regained its calmness after suppressing the blue fire. No matter how hard Lin Cheng tried, the black iron block didn''t move at all. However, Lin Cheng also discovered something strange. When he tried to communicate with the black iron piece with his will, although the black iron block didn''t have any reaction, he could clearly feel that the black iron block was in his dantian. But when he tried to use his elemental energy to communicate with the black metal, he was surprised to discover that his elemental energy could not sense the existence of the black metal at all! If he did not channel his elemental energy with his will, perhaps his elemental energy would not even be able to touch the black metal. He was secretly surprised by this discovery. Currently, he was already at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and elemental energy was like a part of his body. Anything that existed, his elemental energy should be able to touch it, but he could not feel the existence of the black metal. "Could it be ¡­" The black iron piece only responds to spirit energy? " Lin Cheng thought to himself. He thought back to when he participated in the examination at the East State Academy. It was because he had used a stone to separate and absorb the spiritual energy that the black metal reacted. Moreover, the black metal did not absorb the elemental energy in his body and only absorbed all the spiritual energy that was absorbed by his Mysterious Technique. "That''s not right!" Lin Cheng suddenly shook his head and thought: "If it only responds to Spiritual Energy, then when the cyan flame erupted, I did not absorb any Spiritual Energy. Why would the black metal have a reaction?" He shouldn''t have said ¡­ The black metal block should be automatically protecting the owner right? " He did not believe that the black iron piece had recognized him as its master. No matter what the origin of the black iron block was, he had not had the time to refine it. If he could not even communicate with it, then how could he recognize him as its master? "Let''s do this for now. We should first refine the azure fire." After a few more attempts, Lin Chen was sure that he would not be able to communicate with the black metal for the time being. He could only skip it for now and refine the azure fire. Although it appeared to be a small amount, it was only a relatively small amount. If this third of the blue flames were to appear in the outside world, it would be enough to cause countless alchemists and blacksmiths to go crazy. Even an expert with a high cultivation would be tempted by this. At least, according to Lin City''s knowledge, even in the cultivation world, the Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame was not that easily obtainable. It was fortunate that he had only obtained a single strand of azure fire in his previous life, and that only a few people knew of it. Otherwise, once this news spread out, even with the protection of Anya and the entire country, as well as Zuo Mu''s personal bodyguards, he would have already been captured by cultivators. The elemental energy wrapped around the azure flames as Lin City began to refine it. He did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness. Although the black metal piece had suppressed the green blue flame that was about to erupt, who knew if the black metal would move again if the green blue fire once again erupted. It was impossible for Lin Cheng to place all his hopes on the black metal. Thus, he had to be extra careful. Although Lin Cheng had already experienced refining a flame tongue, it was still extremely difficult for him to refine the green blue flame at this moment. This was because the green blue flame essence was contained within it. The Heaven''s Divination Art circulated and the meridians in his body revolved at an extreme speed. An endless flow of elemental energy enveloped the azure blue flame, slowly devouring it ¡­ In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Above the Boundless Forbidden Land. The Great Elder''s expression became increasingly ugly. In the end, his face was completely ashen and his gaze was fierce like a ferocious beast that was about to choose its prey. It caused the nearby students to subconsciously distance themselves from him, fearing that the Elders would vent their anger on him. After three days of searching, the person who''d snatched away the azure flame finally had a rough outline. According to the memories of the few students who were rescued, when they were attacked, that person did not wear the attire of a student. This person even interrogated a few students, asking them to tell them about the news regarding the East Region Academy. Obviously, this person was not a student from the East Continent Academy, but an outsider. "If that''s the case, then this person must have been attracted by the movements of the blue flame while it was evolving. He had already entered the forbidden area before us, which is why we didn''t sense him at all." One of the elders analyzed, "For him to be able to kill Patriarch Seven, it means that he must be powerful. He must at least be a cultivator!" The Head Elder nodded slowly with a darkened face. Shuiyan was a cultivator. Even if her strength was suppressed by the laws of the world when she entered the forbidden area, she would at least maintain her strength around the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Moreover, a cultivator''s battle experience and battle awareness were incomparable to a young martial artist''s. Therefore, it was now certain that the person who had attacked Shui Ani was a cultivator with a strength much higher than Shui Ani''s. This conclusion caused the Great Elder and the rest to feel somewhat helpless. If the students of the Eastern Region Academy rebelled, it would be better. It would not be difficult to uncover them. However, if it was just a cultivator, then it would be meaningless for them to send their students and teachers to block all the routes. "Humph!" A mere rogue cultivator dares to steal food from under the nose of my Myriad Sword Sect? Cheng Shuang''s face was gloomy. He turned his head to the people beside him and said, "Inform the sect and search for all the cultivators nearby. I want to see who has no idea of life and death, and actually dares to oppose my Myriad Sword Sect!" C83 In the Boundless Forbidden Land. Lin City was completely immersed in cultivation. The difficulty of refining the azure fire was beyond Lin City''s imagination. He circulated the elemental energy in his body with all his might, and his daily progress was still extremely slow. Seven days had passed, but his elemental energy had yet to enter the core of the azure fire. However, during the process of refining the azure fire, Lin City had reaped a great harvest. His control over elemental energy, in particular, had almost reached the limits of his current strength. Refining the Azure Blue Flames required refining it bit by bit. If one advanced rashly, it could cause the Azure Flame to move. Lin City needed to refine the Azure Flame more meticulously in order to slowly refine it. As a result, his control over his elemental energy increased rapidly. At the same time, he consumed too much elemental energy every day. Even though he was extremely exhausted, the elemental energy within his body continued to refine under this heavy load, causing his strength to increase. "I''ve finally reached the core source energy." Looking at the blue flame in his hand, a look of joy flashed across Lin Cheng''s face. After nearly ten days of sleepless refining, he finally finished refining all the azure flames. Right now, there was only the core source of the azure fire. At this point, Lin Feng was not in a hurry. Refining the core origin energy was the key, there was no rush. At the same time, in the Boundless Forest, the people from the Eastern Region Academy and the Myriad Sword Sect were going mad with anxiety. "Still no news?" The First Elder''s face was dark as he roared. No one dared to speak as they all lowered their heads, afraid that the Elders Guild would vent its anger on them. It had already been almost half a month. Ever since they had learned that someone had killed Shui Ani and taken away the Azure Fire, all the students, including teachers and elders, were sent out to investigate the situation within a circumference of a hundred miles. Even the new students who had just entered the East Region Academy were ordered to participate. Not only that, when the news of the azure fire being stolen spread, the Myriad Sword Sect even sent a large number of experts to search for the guy who dared to steal the azure fire. In the sky above Boundless Forest, cultivators on flying swords would occasionally fly by. However, no matter how much they searched, they couldn''t find any clues at all. This made the Great Elder extremely anxious and frightened. Cheng Qin Luo couldn''t sit still anymore and personally brought people to search around the area. Because the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect attacked, even the nearby cities carried out close checks. Yongan city, outside the city gates. A young man in a gray jumpsuit was looking at the vicious soldiers at the city gate from afar. These soldiers were meticulously inspecting every single person who entered the city. Even the carriages and horses that they rode had to be inspected as well. "What happened? Why are there so many people here?" Seeing this scene, Zhu Ziquan was bewildered. This young man dressed in gray was no other than Bamboo Fork, who had escaped from Boundless Forest. That day, when she climbed up from the ravine, she immediately left the Boundless Forest. She originally wanted to escape, because she knew that if she was discovered by the people from the Eastern Region Academy, she would definitely be captured and sent to the Myriad Sword Sect to be the so-called Senior Cheng''s personal servant. But Bamboo Gou took the risk to stay behind because Lin City was still in Boundless Forest. She was worried that Lin City would be implicated by her and might even encounter the evil hands of Shui Ang, so she had to think of a way to warn Lin City. And so, Bamboo Gou quietly hid from the people of the Eastern Region Academy in the Boundless Forest while waiting for the people of the Forest City. She knew that if Lin City had escaped, she would definitely check where he had left the spirit stones and pills. If the spirit stones and pills were not there, then it meant that she had not died at the bottom of the valley. But little by little, Bamboo Shoot discovered that it was getting harder and harder to hide because the people from the East State Academy were searching more and more frequently, causing Bamboo Shoot to feel an immense pressure. When the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect flew past her, Bamboo Gou wouldn''t be able to hide any longer. Under the cultivators'' noses, she definitely wouldn''t be able to hide for long. Luckily, Bamboo Gou was only hiding at the periphery of Boundless Forest, so she managed to leave the forest safely. However, when she arrived at Yongan City, she saw the city gates that were being guarded by the soldiers. Zhu Ziquan was astonished. She realized that something had happened. Not only were cultivators searching everywhere in the Boundless Forest, but even the nearby cities were doing an intense investigation. This must be an important matter. "Could it be that the little bandit caused some sort of trouble?" Zhu Zifu was startled. Lin City wanted to go to the Boundless Forest to train, so they would certainly discover the evolving azure flames. Could it be that it was because Lin City also wanted to participate in the fight to steal the azure flames, so they angered the people from the Wan Sword Sect and the Eastern Region Academy? That shouldn''t be possible. Although the little thief''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation speed was astonishing, but no matter how talented he was, at most he was at the Arterial Circulation Realm. How could he alert the people of the Myriad Sword Sect? After thinking about it for a moment, Zhu Ziyang gave up on the idea of entering the city and quietly left. No matter what had happened, at least she couldn''t be discovered now. Otherwise, she would absolutely fall into senior brother Cheng''s hands. Zhu Ziyang didn''t think that he would be able to escape from so many cultivators. However, she couldn''t help but raise the question in her heart, was such a large lineup of the Thousand Sword Sect and the Eastern Region Academy related to some little thief? "Little thief, where are you now?" "Hu!" Lin Cheng exhaled a mouthful of impure air, as delight surfaced in his eyes. "I''ve finally completed the refinement." After half a month, Lin City was finally able to completely refine the azure fire. Currently, the azure fire was like a part of his body; he did not need to wrap it with elemental energy. The moment he finished refining the azure fire, the Yuan Power in Lin Cheng''s body was also stimulated. It circulated rapidly as his meridians revolved crazily, greedily absorbing the Yuan Qi from the outside world. Lin City knew that this was because his strength was still shallow, and because the azure fire''s energy was too great, it caused his body to have a natural reaction. This was the best time to cultivate. Lin City didn''t have any time to rejoice and immediately began cultivating. Only now did he realize that the elemental energy in the depths of the Boundless Valley was actually so dense. It was actually several times richer than outside. His cultivation speed suddenly increased. By the time Lin Cheng woke up from his cultivation, he had already opened up all the meridians in his body and condensed three more chakras in his body. At this moment, he was already a cultivator at the 2nd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Lin Cheng stood up, and his spirit was brimming with energy. As he spread out his perception, he discovered that his senses had also greatly strengthened. As he spread out his perception, he could see everything within a hundred meter radius. "Such rich Essence Qi!" This caused him to be extremely surprised, "When I first came down, I did not sense such a dense amount of Essence Qi. It seems like, when the Azure Flame erupted, it must have devoured the energy of the outside world, which is why I was unable to feel it." Now that the azure fire was no longer violent, the outside world''s vitality began to slowly recover. "No wonder the green blue flame is here. Only a place with abundant energy like this can cause the green blue flame to grow stronger." Lin City suddenly thought of that cold pond again. The scorching azure fire and the bone-chilling cold of the cold pond were mutually incompatible, and because of this, the azure fire could safely exist in the deep valleys and not burn this deep valley. Even if it was the Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame, it could not burn through everything. There was still a cold pond that could counter it, and even the strongest cultivator would have a weakness and be able to restrain it. Moments later, Lin Cheng came down from the tree, and after determining his direction, he left the valley. In reality, Lin City had also suspected that there might be a treasure in the depths of the cold pond. Moreover, it was a treasure that could restrain the scorching heat of the azure fire. This was because he was very clear that the news of the events at the bottom of the valley had definitely spread. The Eastern Region Academy would definitely send people down here to investigate, and there might even be some cultivators who would come down. Although he was already at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he had no confidence to win against cultivators. Furthermore, Lin Chen could faintly feel that there were some changes within the valley. Although he had yet to discover anything, he felt a sense of unease in his heart. Thus, he decisively gave up on investigating the cold pond and directly left. Lin City was not in a hurry to get up. Instead, they were travelling in a certain direction at the bottom of the valley. Once the East Region Academy found out that Shui Ani had been killed, they would definitely chase after him crazily. At the same time, they would probably seal off the Boundless forest for miles around. If he went up there now, he would very likely be caught in the East Region Academy''s investigation. However, four hours later, Lin Cheng stopped in his tracks, his countenance turning extremely grim. He discovered that as he quickly moved forwards, the heaven and earth origin energy in the valley became denser and denser. However, there was also an inexplicable pressure that made his heart palpitate. "We can''t go any further." Lin City immediately decided to go up from here. He had great trust in his own intuition. This was a natural reaction of a martial artist to the outside world after they had reached a certain realm. Ordinary people might not be able to sense it, but a martial artist''s perception had become extremely keen through cultivation. Especially after he had refined the azure fire, his perception had become sharper, and his range of perception had increased by a lot. This kind of palpitation indicated that there was something that made him feel threatened. Lin Cheng didn''t say anything else. He immediately turned and walked towards the precipice. Carefully releasing his perception, he avoided the spatial turbulence as much as possible before finally arriving at the precipice. "BOOM!" Suddenly, a low and deep sound that was like the sound of a war drum pierced through, and this low and deep sound seemed to have struck his chest. Lin Cheng''s whole body abruptly tightened, as if he was suffocating. C84 Lin Cheng was shocked and he quickly circulated his elemental energy. The six chakras in his body began to spin even faster as they tried to absorb as much energy as they could from the outside and spread it all over the body of the boat. The circulation of the elemental energy allowed Lin City to immediately recover. The suffocating feeling had disappeared, and he could not help but be startled. Just what was that sound? It was so terrifying. Just a muffled sound was enough to make him gasp for breath and notice that he had fainted. "Bam!" Just as Lin Chen was about to rush up the stairs, the dull thud was heard once more. He only felt the ground beneath his feet abruptly shake, and his entire body couldn''t help but sway for a moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was constantly on guard, his legs might have gone soft and fallen to the ground. What made him even more uncomfortable was that he felt as if he had been struck in the chest. It made his vision darken, and he almost fell down head first. Terrifying! Lin Cheng exclaimed in his heart. "Hu!" He suddenly took a deep breath and circulated his Yuan Power crazily. He did not dare to hesitate any longer and leaped up. With the cooperation of the short sword in his hand, he quickly climbed up the cliff wall. "BOOM!" Another muffled sound was heard. At this moment, the voice was even closer. Lin City couldn''t help but tremble when the voice was heard. He groaned, gritted his teeth and used all his strength to climb up quickly. At this time, Lin Cheng was even more shocked to discover that the Yuan Power in the deep valley had started to rampage. At the same time, he could faintly feel a change in the laws of power. "Just what is that thing!?" Lin Cheng shouted in his heart, but he did not have the time to think about it. He flipped his body and leaped up. In the blink of an eye, he was already seventy to eighty feet away from the bottom of the ravine. At this moment, a black shadow appeared in Lin City''s line of sight. He saw a huge ferocious beast walking towards him from the valley in the distance. This fierce beast was shockingly huge, and just from its back alone, it was more than ten meters tall, and its four limbs were sturdy and powerful like a giant elephant. With every step it took, the earth would shake. Wherever the beast passed by, the towering trees trembled slightly. The canopy that covered the skies shook as well, causing Lin Cheng to be extremely apprehensive. Demonic beast! This was a demonic beast! Lin Cheng''s heart tightened. Without a doubt, this was definitely a demonic beast. Moreover, it was a demonic beast of quite a high level. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to possess such might. The muffled sound that made him dizzy just now was the result of this beast''s hooves stomping on the ground! Just stepping on the ground was already so terrifying. One could imagine how terrifying this demonic beast would be if it were to launch its attack. "It might be a demon beast at least the Danhai Realm. It is definitely one of the scariest among human cultivators!" As he sensed the pressure that was emitting from the demonic beast, Lin Cheng could not help but silently comment in his heart. Lin Cheng tightly leaned against the cliff, holding his breath, not daring to move. Even though he was still far away from the demonic beast, he did not know what ability it had, and right now, he was still around a hundred feet away from the top of the cliff. That demonic beast seemed to be walking very slowly, but its speed was actually not slow, and Lin City was not confident that they could reach the top before the demonic beast got close. Therefore, he could only try his best to avoid them. "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" The demonic beast advanced step by step and soon arrived at the bottom of the forest city, causing Lin Cheng to involuntarily clench the hilt of his short sword. If this demonic beast exploded, then he could only give it his all. However, what caused Lin Cheng to be stunned was that the demonic beast acted as though it didn''t even notice him as it directly walked over. Although every step caused Lin Cheng to almost suffocate as his entire body trembled, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart. Soon, the demonic beast had walked far away and disappeared into the dense forest. "Hu!" Lin Cheng''s entire body went limp as he hung himself on the short sword. He felt as though he had just survived a calamity. "This Monstrous Beast is truly terrifying. Just the pressure emitted by it is already unbearable." "No wonder the Boundless Valley is called the Forbidden Land of Martialism. With such terrifying Monstrous Beasts here, this place is definitely a forbidden area for humans." Soon, he mumbled to himself in confusion, "This demon beast is so scary, it must be at the human Danhai Realm. Since that''s the case, why is it not suppressed by the laws of the world?" Lin Cheng shook his head, he had no way to answer this question. With his current knowledge, he had no way to understand it. He guessed that this was probably the love the heavens had for demon beasts. Not only did it give demon beasts an advantage in the body, it was also able to escape the restrictions of this forbidden area. Soon after, Lin Cheng also thought that such a terrifying Monstrous Beast would definitely not be able to discover him hiding on the cliff. Perhaps in the eyes of the Monstrous Beast, he was only an ant and it disdained to even pay attention to him. Lin City was a bit lucky. No matter what, at least he got the blue flames. If the demon beast appeared when he was collecting the blue flames, the only thing that awaited him would be death. Lin Cheng rejoiced and without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and continued climbing upwards. "This senior brother, did he discover anything?" Hearing this sound, Lin Cheng, who was just about to run away, immediately stopped, but his hand still held onto the hilt of his sword without leaving a trace behind. Looking at the three martial practitioners in student attire walking over, he shook his head and said, "Not yet." Hearing that, the three people on the other side revealed a look of disappointment, one of them with a long blade laughed bitterly: "Sigh! It has already been half a month and there is still no trace of that person. Who knows how long he will still have to stay here. " "Yeah." Lin Cheng also sighed and nodded his head. Another person said, "Seniors, you should be glad that he was able to kill Patriarch Seven. Think about it, he is so powerful that he must be a cultivator. If we really find him, we will be in danger of death." The other two couldn''t help but nod. Upon hearing his words, Lin Cheng immediately realized that they were probably talking about him. After coming up from the valley, Lin City had already run into several groups of students from the Eastern Region Academy. He had quietly avoided them, and one of them had been discovered. However, he could tell from this that the East Region Academy''s investigation on him was very intense. This made him even more cautious. However, no matter how careful he was, he was still discovered. Looking at the three warriors who had bitter expressions, Lin Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. Rather than hiding away and not listening, it was better to mix in with them. "Senior brothers, do you know if there are any results from the others'' searches?" After making up his mind, Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "If there are any results, we won''t be here!" The saber-wielding martial artist shook his head and said, "Looking at your cultivation, are you also excluded? How about we go together? " Lin Chen was slightly startled. He had originally wanted to find an excuse to travel with these people, but he didn''t expect that before he could say it out loud, this long-blade martial artist would actually bring it up. "To be able to travel with my three senior brothers is of course something I''d wish for." Lin Cheng immediately said in delight. "It seems like junior is truly not lightly excluded, since there are no people walking around." The saber-wielding martial artist revealed a sympathetic expression. Lin Cheng was about to say something when he heard someone from the side say, "The academy is really praising us, to actually have us small martial artists at the first or second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm search the depths of the Boundless Forest, instead, we have to have our senior brothers and sisters with high cultivation search the outskirts. Who knows when we will meet a demon beast, with our current strength, we don''t even have the chance to escape." The long-saber martial artist bitterly smiled, "There''s nothing we can do. Our cultivation is too low! But luckily, there are still cultivators from the Myriad Sword Sect searching everywhere. If we can call for help in time after encountering the Monstrous Beasts, perhaps those cultivators can save us. " Hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded slightly along with the other two, and then asked: "What if the person who killed Seventh Elder already escaped? Isn''t it a waste of time for us to search around here? " "Senior Brother, be careful of what you say!" A martial artist quickly reminded, "Senior Apprentice Brother, you can''t speak carelessly about this." Lin Cheng was puzzled. "This ¡­" That person explained, "Senior, you might not know, but Great Elder is currently in a fit of rage, he wants to capture that person and take back the Azure Flame. If he hears your words, he will definitely be enraged, and at that time, not only you, even we will have to suffer as well!" "That''s right!" The saber-wielding martial artist continued, "Not only the Great Elder, but also the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect, they are even more aggressive. Clearly, they are determined to get the azure fire. "If they hear these words ¡­" Lin Cheng suddenly realized something, "So that''s how it is, thank you fellow brothers for your reminder." In his heart, however, he had a rough understanding of the actions of the East Continent Academy and the Myriad Sword Sect. Obviously, because of the loss of the azure fire, Shui Ani was killed, which greatly angered the elders of the Eastern Region Academy. To the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect, perhaps they understood even more clearly than the elders of the Eastern Region Academy how envious they were of the true flames of the Heaven and Earth. Thus, no matter if it was the East Region Academy or the Myriad Sword Sect, they were all holding back and wanted to find him. Thousands or even tens of thousands of people were like sieves as they searched the area within the circumference of several miles. The cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect were responsible for the overall situation and at the same time, they were also coordinating with the students of the Eastern Region Academy on the ground. According to the long saber wielding martial artist, most of the lower level students were in the depths of the forest, while the higher level students were in the outer perimeter. Obviously, the reason why the Eastern Region Academy arranged things like this was not because they valued those students with high cultivation, but because deep in the forest, there were even more dangers. Not only were there ferocious beasts, there were also Monstrous Beasts. To himself, the enemies were not only the cultivators from the East Province Academy and the Myriad Sword Sect. The Monstrous Beasts were also a huge threat, and with that, the Monstrous Beasts became their helpers. The experts on the outside were on guard against getting out of the search area. He was really closing in on her step by step! C85 "Seniors, I have a suggestion. Since the depths of the forest is so dangerous, we can encounter a demon beast at any time. At that time, I''m afraid my life will be in danger." As Lin Cheng spoke, he secretly observed the expressions on the faces of the three of them. He could not help but ask, "If that''s the case, why don''t we go to the outskirts?" "Go to the outskirts?" "Our cultivation is so weak. If we were to be discovered by those senior brothers, they would definitely expel us here. If the teachers and elders knew about this, they might even punish us ¡­" The other two nodded. Seeing that, Lin Cheng replied, "We''re just trying our best to move towards the outskirts. As long as we''re too close to the edge of the forest, it shouldn''t be a problem, right? Furthermore, even if we were to be discovered, we would be lost, or perhaps, accidentally entered. At most, we would be reprimanded, which is much better than encountering a demon beast at any time while staying here. " "This ¡­" Lin City''s instigation made the three of them somewhat interested. The other two couldn''t help but look at the saber-wielding warrior, waiting for him to make his decision. As soon as he met these three people, Lin Cheng noticed that although this saber-wielding martial artist was also at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, his elemental energy was clearly stronger than the other two. It was obvious that this person''s strength was the strongest amongst the three of them, so the other two had chosen him as their leader. "Senior, the demon beasts in the depths of the Boundless Forest are not easy to deal with. I heard that some of them are almost in human form and are extremely terrifying. Even the grand elder and the others might not be a match for those demon beasts, right?" Lin Cheng said, "Although there are still Ten Thousand Sword Sect cultivators nearby, they really care about the Azure Blue Flames. It would be better if we met the person who stole the Azure Flame, but if we encounter a demon beast, do you think the Ten Thousand Sword Sect cultivators will save us?" "In the eyes of those cultivators, we''re no different from ants." A person forced out a smile. "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­" Both of them looked at the warrior with the long blade. "Alright!" The Long Blade Martial Sister was also moved. She nodded and said, "Then we will try our best to go to the outer regions. Everyone must be careful. If we run into powerful senior brothers and sisters, do not argue with them ¡­" The few of them agreed on this and immediately headed out. Lin City only had a cultivation base at the second level of the Mai realm, and coupled with his deliberate restraining of his aura, the other three didn''t suspect anything. They all believed that Lin City was the same as them, being ostracized because their cultivation bases were too low. This caused Lin City to secretly sigh in relief. With these people as a cover, even if someone saw them, they would only think that they were just trying to be lazy, or that they wanted to go to a relatively safe area. However, they would never have imagined that the person they were looking for, the one who had killed Shui Yi and stole the Azure Flame, was right in front of them. Under Lin City''s intentional guidance, the four pretended to search while walking outside. However, none of them noticed that they were all heading in the same direction. That''s where Lin Cheng buried his spirit stones and pills! After realizing that Shui Yi was going to do something to him, Lin City left the East State Academy under the lead of Lu Yi Wen. Later on, he found out about Lu Yi Wen''s evil scheme and killed him, who wanted to do something to him. After which, Lin City decided to enter Boundless Forest. Before he entered, he buried Spirit Stones and Medicinal Pills at a place at the edge of Boundless Forest. That place was for Bamboo Hill, and it was also where the two of them passed by when they went to the Boundless Forest to rest. At this moment, Lin City wanted to go to that place. He believed that since Bamboo Hill wasn''t dead, it was very likely that he would go there to retrieve his medicinal pills and spirit stones, and it was also possible that he would be waiting for him there. Not just that, but Bamboo Hill had jumped down into the Forbidden Land of Martialism. With such a high cliff, she was likely to be injured. Thus, pills and spirit stones were extremely precious to her. She shouldn''t miss this chance. "Pfft!" Following the chopping of the long blade, a ferocious beast was finally killed. One of them wiped his cold sweat and could not help but say: "We have already left the depths of the forest, and there is still such a ferocious beast. Brother Lin, it is fortunate that you suggested we go outside, otherwise, we might have already encountered the demon beasts." Lin Cheng also intentionally wiped off his cold sweat as he replied, "We should hurry up and travel. We''re still very close to the depths of the forest, so we might encounter even more ferocious beasts." Although this ferocious beast did not have any Yuan Power, its speed was extremely fast. This caused them to be in great trouble, causing them to spend quite a bit of energy in order to kill it. If they were to encounter a few fierce beasts at this moment, they would be in trouble. For the next several days, the four of them continued on their way. Although cultivators would occasionally fly over them, they would not pay attention to them. This saved the four a lot of trouble. After a few more days, they finally left the depths of the forest. However, the Boundless Forest was vast and boundless. If they wanted to completely leave the forest, they would still need a long time. Lin City was slightly anxious. He didn''t know if Bamboo Hill had really escaped, but when he saw so many people searching along the way, and so many cultivators flying overhead, he couldn''t help but worry. Bamboo Knot could have been injured in the first place. If he was surrounded and surrounded by so many people, he would be in a very bad situation. He pretended to ask the three people beside him about it, but these three people were originally excluded due to their weak abilities. It was unknown whether or not someone had already been caught. Anxious, Lin Cheng subconsciously quickened his pace. "You guys, come over here!" At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. The four of them were startled and turned their heads to look, only to see a figure in the distance waving at them. The four of them looked at each other, slightly worried. "If we''re discovered, what should we do?" "Don''t panic. According to the reason we agreed upon earlier, there shouldn''t be any problems." Lin Cheng immediately said in a deep voice. The others couldn''t help but feel apprehensive. If it weren''t for Lin Cheng''s extremely calm demeanor, they would have already turned and fled. As if he saw the few people from Lin City stop in their tracks, the figure in the distance shouted again, "What are you guys still standing there for? Don''t you hear me? Come here! " Lin Cheng frowned. What an arrogant tone! When he thought about the fact that he was already close to the outer perimeter of the Boundless Forest and the fact that only experts were on guard, he felt relieved. Regardless of whether it was warriors or cultivators, they were all respected experts. "Let''s go." Let''s go. Lin Cheng said in a low voice as he walked towards the man. The three of them hesitated for a moment before following him. The trees in the forest were simply too lush. Only when they got closer did they see that it was a handsome young man around the age of seventeen or eighteen. He was similar in age to Lin City and the others, but his clothes were gorgeous. Lin Cheng noticed that between the young man''s brows, there was a faint trace of a seductive look. He seemed to have an unearthly aura about him, causing him to faintly feel uncomfortable. Other than this handsome young man, there was also the corpse of a ferocious beast on the ground. The place was filled with the smell of blood, and the neck of the fierce beast was still dripping with blood. Lin City immediately became vigilant. Although the beast did not appear to be too ferocious, he knew that the beasts that could survive in the Boundless Forest were not tamed livestock. The handsome young man was alone, it was clear that he had killed this beast. From this, one could tell that this youth''s strength was quite extraordinary. Lin Cheng stealthily released his perception, discovering that the energy fluctuations emitted from the youth''s body were extremely intense. He was probably at the 4th or 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, maybe even higher. This caused Lin City to be even more vigilant. His hand moved imperceptibly to the hilt of his sword, and his feet even took a small step forward. This was the start of the Seven Star Cloud-Stepping Steps. "All of you, clean up this beast, skin it, and cut off its flesh." The handsome youth had a proud expression on his face as he commanded, "Also remember to cut off the tendons and muscles. Be more precise." Hearing those words, the four Lin City elders were stunned for a moment. Handle the carcasses of wild beasts? Did he treat them like servants? "What are you waiting for!" Still not working?! " The handsome youth saw the four of them in a daze, then his face instantly carried displeasure as he reprimanded, "I really wonder how Old Man Su taught all of you. All of you were dumbstruck, like idiots! "Work!" "This senior brother ¡­" The saber-wielding martial artist was scolded until his face turned red and his heart was filled with indignation. He was about to open his mouth to speak when he was pulled by another martial artist. "We will definitely follow Senior Brother''s instructions. Please rest assured, Senior Brother, we will handle this matter with extreme care." "Humph!" However, the handsome youth couldn''t help but twitch his lips. "Hurry up, I''m only waiting for the time it takes half an incense stick to burn. If you don''t handle it well, be careful of your little lives." The one who had stopped the long blade warrior gave them a look and took the initiative to deal with the beast''s corpse. The saber-wielding martial artist was a bit disgruntled. That person whispered, "Senior Apprentice Brother, please don''t be rash. I have seen this person before. He is a cultivator from the Myriad Sword Sect." "Cultivator?" The saber-wielding martial artist''s expression changed, "That''s not right. Looking at the elemental energy fluctuations coming from his body, it''s clear that he''s a martial artist at the Arterial Circulation Realm." Lin Cheng also became vigilant. Cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect? "Senior came later, so I don''t know. Although this person isn''t a cultivator, he has an unusual relationship with the disciple of that elder from the Myriad Sword Sect ¡­" He had a strange expression on his face. His lips moved as he silently uttered two words. Male pet? The long-saber martial artist''s expression changed several times. A look of contempt flashed through his eyes, and he no longer spoke. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned. This handsome young man was actually the male pet of a Myriad Sword Sect cultivator? No wonder this person had a bewitching aura, he was actually a male pet! Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the handsome youth sitting down not far away. He could not help but shake his head. He did not expect a male pet beside the cultivator to be so arrogant. "I''ll tell you guys, this is meat I''ve prepared especially for senior brother Cheng." At this moment, the not so far away handsome youth spoke up again and arrogantly said, "Do you know who senior brother Cheng is? "That''s the direct disciple of Elder Zuo Mu of the Myriad Sword Sect. Even your academy''s Elder Su would have to smile when he sees Senior Brother Cheng!" Boom! These words were like a clap of thunder that exploded in Lin Cheng''s ears! C86 Zuo Mu! An Elder of the Myriad Sword Sect! Upon hearing this name, Lin Cheng''s entire body shuddered, and immediately after, an uncontrollable rage rose up from within his heart! In the next moment, the various experiences from his previous life flashed through Lin City''s mind. He was only a little martial artist, Zuo Mu. Because he had offended a master, he was being chased down and was on the verge of death. Luckily, he was met by Lin City who passed by to save his life. Not only that, during the years that Zuo Mu had been with him, Lin City had provided him with all the pills he needed for his cultivation! There were also cultivation techniques and battle skills! Using pills to exchange for countless cultivation techniques and battle skills from other martial artists, Lin City had never held back against Zuo Mu. All of them were taught to him in one go. There were some cultivation techniques and battle skills that Lin Cheng was unable to understand due to his lack of cultivation. After memorizing them, he decided to hand them to Zuo Mu. That was to say, in just a few years, Zuo Mu could leap from a little martial artist at the Mai Body Realm to a powerhouse at the peak of the Pulse Wheel Realm, and even one of his feet had stepped into the Danhai Realm. However, Lin City would never have thought that he would sell out Zuo Mu without holding back! When he thought about how he was besieged by Anya, Zuo Mu, and the others, as well as Zuo Mu''s words without the slightest hint of guilt, and that ice-cold tone, Lin City could not help but feel infuriated. Lin City had originally thought that a hundred years had passed. Perhaps the people who killed him back then had already died, or even if they didn''t die, with his current cultivation talent and speed, he would not need to fear those people''s threats. Moreover, one day, he would definitely trample those people beneath his feet and seek revenge! However, Lin City did not expect to hear about Zuo Mu here! Moreover, Zuo Mu had already become an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect?! An intense rage was raging in Lin City''s chest! A hundred years had passed! The person who had his life taken back by Lin Cheng back then was now an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect. If Lin Cheng didn''t have heaven-defying good fortune, he would have already become a pile of dirt! The people who caused all of this were Zuo Mu and the others! If Lin Tao and the other apothecaries were to make a move on Lin City, it would be because they wanted to kill them for their treasures. Yet, Lin Cheng wasn''t that angry! However, the betrayal of Zuo Mu and the ruthless backbiting made Lin City feel a bone-chilling coldness! At the same time, the Princess Anya of Heaven Wu Country was also infuriated by Lin City. The ungrateful words were thoroughly spoken by Zuo Mu and Anya! In Lin Cheng''s heart, his rage raged to the skies! Lin Cheng''s chest heaved violently as he gritted his teeth. Moments later, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly turned his head to look at the handsome youth. "The Elder Zuo Mu you''re talking about is an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect?" Lin Cheng asked, because he was strong. "Nonsense!" Of course it''s the elders from our Myriad Sword Sect. There are other schools in the middle of the Eastern Region? " The handsome youth said in disdain. "Then, is your Elder Zuo Mu wearing a knife scar on his right hand and a red mole on the side of his nose?" Lin Cheng asked again. "You ¡­" The handsome youth was stunned as he looked suspiciously at Lin City, "You know Elder Zuo Mu?" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice, "Do you or do you not have it?" When the handsome youth heard Lin City dare to speak to him in such a manner, he was immediately enraged. However, when he saw Lin City''s appearance, he was alarmed and hesitant, "I''ve only met elder Zuo Mu once and I didn''t notice if there was a scar on his hand. However, he did have a red mole on the side of his nose ¡­" Swish! Lin Cheng''s expression turned grim, and his eyes turned incomparably cold. It really was him! "Zuo Mu!" He''s not dead! It really is him! " Lin City roared in his heart. The elder of the Myriad Sword Sect was the person who sold him out that year, the person who led people to force him to death, Zuo Mu! Lin Cheng gritted his teeth as his heart was filled with anger and killing intent, "Zuo Mu, I should be glad that you''re not dead. If you''re dead, that would be too easy on you!" "Since you''re not dead, then wait for me to kill you!" "I will definitely let you know the consequences of being ungrateful!" "You really know Elder Zuo Mu?" The handsome youth was slightly surprised. Although he was Cheng Qin Luo''s male pet, if the person in front of him was related to Elder Zuo Mu, then when he spoke to him like that just now, even Cheng Qin Luo might not be able to save him if Elder Zuo Mu scolded him. "Ha!" Lin Cheng suddenly grinned, but there was no hint of a smile in his eyes. Instead, his expression was ice-cold as he said, "Of course I know him. Not only do I know him, I''m also an old friend!" The handsome youth''s expression changed and he cried out involuntarily, "Old friend?! "You ¡­" He originally wanted to say how old you are, how could you be an old friend of Elder Zuo Mu, but he realized that it was a bit disrespectful when the words were just coming out. If the person in front of him really was a friend of Elder Zuo, then he would be in trouble. Then he clasped his hands and said, "This is... Senior brother, I did not know that you are Elder Zuo Mu''s friend. Please do not take offense to the things that happened just now! " Lin Cheng''s expression was ice-cold as killing intent surged in his heart! He knew that it would be best if he could fool them and leave as soon as possible. It was because his strength was still too low. Even if he knew that Zuo Mu was in the Myriad Sword Sect, he still wouldn''t have the slightest chance of revenge right now. Excessive reaction would only attract suspicion from others and could lead to disaster. However, the anger in his heart made it hard for him to calm down. Being able to restrain himself from immediately attacking the male pet was already his limit. However, what Lin Cheng didn''t know was that at this moment, his reaction actually caused the heart of the handsome youth to pound violently. The tougher the Lin City was, the more unfriendly their expressions were. In the eyes of the handsome young man, he actually felt that Lin City was angry. It was obvious that Lin City was Zuo Mu''s friend. Lin Cheng''s ice-cold expression was seen by the handsome youth as being full of confidence. "This senior brother ¡­" "Senior, it is all this junior''s fault. This junior pays his respects to you, I hope that you can understand ¡­" Seeing the ice-cold expression on Lin Cheng''s face, the handsome youth couldn''t help but start beating his drum in his heart. He didn''t even dare to call Lin Cheng senior anymore as he quickly changed his way of addressing him as senior. Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and only after several breaths of time did he finally suppress the anger in his heart. He took a deep breath and coldly said: "Since you know you''re in the wrong, do you know what you should do now?" The delicate and handsome youth was startled. Promptly, he reacted and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, yes. This junior deserves to die. This kind of work is this junior''s duty ¡­" After saying that, he quickly ran over to take care of the beast''s corpse. Lin Cheng coldly snorted, coldly glaring at him before turning to leave. "Senior, please wait a moment." The handsome youth suddenly called out to him. Lin Cheng turned around, his eyes full of murderous intent. He took a step forward with his Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps. Seeing this, the handsome youth was shocked and hurriedly said, "Senior, there are still quite a few experts from the Myriad Sword Sect outside. If senior continues like this, I''m afraid that he will be harassed by ignorant people." Seeing Lin City''s gaze filled with killing intent, he immediately continued: "Junior has a jade token, which is the token for the direct disciple of elder Zuo Mu Cheng Bei Luo. Senior, please accept it, if you meet any obstructions from the Myriad Sword Sect, Senior only needs to show his jade token and no one will dare to stop you." Seeing the handsome youth respectfully handing over the jade token with both hands, Lin Cheng took it with a sullen face, then turned around and left. "Hu!" It was only at this moment that the handsome youth finally let out a sigh of relief. He was slightly coquettishly bashful, and his charming face had a look of lingering fear. He never thought that he would meet Elder Zuo''s friend here. Moreover, what he couldn''t understand was that since she was Elder Zuo''s friend, why was she still wearing the attire of the students of the East Region Academy? Furthermore, her strength was this low? Even though he had these questions, he didn''t dare to directly ask Lin Cheng about it. Earlier, when he saw the killing intent in Lin Cheng''s eyes, his heart had already started beating faster, and he no longer dared to anger Lin Cheng. In comparison to his relief, the other three martial artists were dumbfounded. The little martial artist that walked together with them was actually someone with a huge background. Even the people from the Myriad Sword Sect were so afraid of him? The three of them could not believe their eyes and ears. The contrast was too big for them to accept. When they came back to their senses, they saw the handsome young man quickly dealing with the beast''s corpse. They wanted to help him, but the handsome young man quickly waved his hands. What a joke, only the heavens know what relationship these three fellows had with that person. If he dared to order others around before this, how would he dare to take the risk now that Lin City hadn''t gone far? When the three saw this, they quickly took the opportunity to leave. However, the disbelief in their eyes was still so obvious. What happened just now made them feel as if they were in a dream. "That senior brother is actually related to the people from the Myriad Sword Sect?" Then why was he excluded? " After a long while, a person couldn''t help but ask. "Perhaps he has some sort of difficulties that he wishes to hide from us. Or perhaps, he disdains mentioning it to us?" Another person shook his head. "That''s not right. Before, he had been travelling with us for over ten days, but he did not have any arrogant attitude. On the contrary, he was very amiable. It doesn''t seem like he was disdainful to mention this to us." "This ¡­" "That''s right! When teacher sent us over, he seemed to have said that no one was allowed to go down the mountain. However, that senior brother just now was heading towards the foot of the mountain ¡­ Could he be the one who killed the Seventh Elder and took the Blue Flames? " "Huh?" "What?!" The two warriors with long sabers immediately exclaimed. C87 The three of them looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. "You, what makes you think that?" "That''s right, junior brother, you can''t speak carelessly. We were travelling with him before. If he really is the person the elders were looking for, then ¡­" Hearing this, the three men''s faces changed again. "Juniors, it doesn''t matter if that person is the one the elders are looking for or not, we should not bring it up again. This kind of thing is too big, it is not something that us little martial artists can bear!" After a long while, the long-saber martial artist swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Juniors, I feel that the entire process is like this. We were ordered to search for suspicious people, but the Boundless Forest is too strange. "Yes!" "Yes!" Another martial artist suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly nodded, saying, "Senior-apprentice Brother is right, we were just lost. We accidentally stumbled upon this place." The last person also reacted and said, "Not only that, our luck is pretty good. Although we encountered a lot of wild beasts, they all passed by quite a few of them. Unfortunately, we didn''t find anyone suspicious." The three of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They knew very well that regardless of whether the young man was the one who was about to be arrested, they absolutely could not bring it up again. If the elders and the Myriad Sword Sect cultivators knew that they actually walked together with that person, and even told that person about the academy''s search and layout, as well as how many cultivators came from the Myriad Sword Sect, then what awaited them was absolutely not a good ending. Even though they were students of the East Continent Academy, in the eyes of the outside world, they all carried a halo and needed to be looked up to. No one dared to provoke them no matter where they went. However, they knew clearly in their hearts that they were but ants in front of cultivators. Let alone the fact that they were students of the Eastern Region Academy, so what if they were elders? Seventh Elder Shui Ani had offended the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect, so he was forced to come down to the Boundless Forbidden Land. In the end, she didn''t come up again. "But ¡­" The person from the ten thousand sword sect ¡­? " "He saw us together with that person." Swish! Hearing this, the other two people''s faces suddenly changed. Their eyes flashed with panic. That''s right! They could make up a lie to fool around because no one noticed them along the way, but that person from the Myriad Sword Sect was different! Not only had they interacted with him before, the person who seemed to be being hunted even reprimanded him. If they waited for that person to report to the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect, they would certainly have bad luck. "That person from the Myriad Sword Sect seems to also be at the Arterial Circulation Realm?" Another warrior suddenly said. "Hmm?" The two long-saber martial artists'' expressions changed and their eyes widened. They realized just what their companion meant by mentioning that person''s cultivation. Murder to silence everyone! As long as they killed that handsome young man from the ten thousand sword faction, then naturally, no one would know about all of this, and they would no longer need to worry that a disaster might befall them when they returned. If he got lost, he would at most be punished. However, his life was always the same, it was better than being crushed like an ant. "But that person is still a person of the Myriad Sword Sect. The cultivation method and battle skill he learns definitely surpasses the one we learn by far. I''m afraid that if we make a move on him ¡­" "We''re all at the Arterial Circulation Realm. If the three of us were to join hands, we might be able to fight with our lives on the line." "That''s right!" So what if the three of us give it a try? "If we succeed, we can cultivate peacefully in the East Continent Academy. If we fail, then we will only be able to die." "¡­" The three of them exchanged a few glances, and could see the determination in each other''s eyes. Afterwards, the three didn''t speak any further. Carrying their weapons, they turned around and walked in the direction they had come from. Since there was no path of retreat left and right, they might as well fight for it. In reality, the three of them felt disdain towards the arrogant attitude of the handsome youth. They were people who respected and feared the Myriad Sword Sect, but they were not afraid of a male pet. Moreover, the male pet was bossing them around like he was ordering slaves. Since they were able to pass the Eastern Region Academy''s exam, they were naturally talented youths with decent qualifications. Thus, they were naturally dissatisfied with the male pet''s order. Now that they had been forced to such a state, the three of them immediately made up their minds. However, after half an incense stick of time, the three of them arrived at the place where they had met the male pet. However, after half an incense stick of time, the three of them arrived at the place where they had met the male pet. "That person left." "This is going to be troublesome." The three of them did not look too good. They had originally intended to fight to the death, but in the end, they discovered that the male pet had already left. Now, even if they wanted to risk their lives, they wouldn''t have a chance. "My two junior brothers ¡­" The long-saber martial artist pursed his lips and said, "I''m afraid the situation this time won''t be good. If that person returns and tells the people of the Myriad Sword Sect what happened here, then we definitely won''t be able to escape death." The expressions of the other two became unsightly from time to time. They naturally understood this principle. In the eyes of those experts, their lives were worth nothing. "Let''s escape!" One of them gritted his teeth and said, "It will be hard to escape death when we return anyway. If we escape, we might have a chance of survival!" The other two hesitated and then nodded at the same time: "Okay! Let''s escape! " "We will chase in the direction that person left in. He has the jade plate given by the male pet of the Myriad Sword Sect and can smoothly go down the mountain. If we can catch up to him, we can smoothly escape." "But, what if he wants to make a move against us?" "If he wanted to do something to us, he could have done so many days ago. Why wait until now?" "That''s right!" "Let''s chase after him!" "What did you say?" A young man claiming to be an old friend of Master? " Chengdu was stunned. "And he''s even wearing the uniform of the East Region Academy?" The handsome youth said, "Yes, Senior Cheng. That person can tell Elder Zuo Mu''s appearance from his mouth. He is obviously very familiar with Elder Zuo." "How could a young man be Master''s old friend? "What''s his name?" The handsome young man opened his mouth, but his face was red. "I saw that he knew Elder Zuo Mu, so I didn''t ask too much." "You let him go without even asking for his name?" Cheng Shuang Luo''s face darkened, "If that person is the person we want, then wouldn''t that mean that you''ve let the azure fire go for free?" "Huh?" The handsome young man let out a cry as his face paled, "But he knows what Elder Zuo Mu looks like." Cheng Shuang said angrily, "Master is so respected and respected by countless people. What''s so special about knowing his looks?" The handsome youth was instantly stunned. "Go!" Point the way, and give chase immediately! " Chengdu lifted the handsome youth into the air and said, "Ruo Ruo is really the person we''re looking for. See how I''ll deal with you." The handsome youth''s entire body suddenly trembled, and when he thought of Cheng Qin Luo''s perverted methods, his face instantly went deathly pale. Lin Cheng expressionlessly looked at the two men in front of him. These two were similarly dressed as students of the Eastern Region Academy. They looked at him with suspicion. "You''re only at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, why are you here?" When one of them sensed the elemental energy fluctuations coming from Lin Cheng, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes as he questioned. "Brat, logically speaking, you should be in the depths of the forest. With your cultivation, it is impossible for you to be here by yourself! Speak! What''s your name! " Another person said in a cold voice. "Humph!" Lin Chen coldly snorted and raised his hand to reveal his jade tablet, "I was ordered to go down the mountain by the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect. Do you plan on stopping me?" "Myriad Sword Sect?" The two were astonished. The jade token had an extraordinary quality to it. The carvings on it flickered with a faint light. It was obvious that it was no ordinary jade. The two men''s faces immediately turned awkward. Just as they were about to say something, Lin Cheng shouted, "Get out of the way!" The two of them immediately flushed red, but they did not dare to block him and obediently made way. Lin Cheng didn''t even spare them a glance as he leisurely strolled by. He wasn''t worried about exposing any flaws at all. This was already the third wave of experts he met since he arrived at the periphery. Like the two people, the first two waves of people obediently made way for him when they saw the Ten Thousand Sword Sect jade medallion in Lin Cheng''s hand. Although these people''s cultivation base was not low, and one of them was already at the 7th or 8th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, the Myriad Sword Sect was still like a towering mountain to them, causing them to not dare to doubt it. "Humph!" "A trivial second level Pulse Wheel martial artist, I really don''t know how he managed to climb onto the relationship with the Myriad Sword Sect. He''s relying on nothing but his own power!" Seeing Lin Cheng walking far away, one of them cursed in indignation, "Let''s see how he''ll die if he meets that expert!" What he didn''t know was that the so-called expert they were looking for had just walked right past them. The rest of the way, Lin City relied on the jade medallion and easily left the Boundless Forest. However, Lin Cheng did not let down his guard. He knew that this was only the first step of his successful escape, and as an old friend of Zuo Mo''s, once he was seen through by the people from the Myriad Sword Sect, those cultivators could catch up at any time. Therefore, while Lin Cheng was on high alert, he was also leaving as fast as he could without drawing anyone''s attention. One day later. Lin Cheng looked at the empty pit in front of him and could not help but feel happy. The pills and spirit stones that he had left behind had been taken away, which meant that Zhu Ziyang was indeed still alive. With the Three Treasures Pill and the Energy Recovery Pill, in addition to the astonishing spirit stones that he had left behind, no matter how serious Zhu Ziyang''s injuries were, his life would not be in danger. As long as the bamboo stick didn''t fall into the hands of the people from the Myriad Sword Sect or the East Region Academy. C88 Available... Where is the bamboo stick now? Currently, the Boundless Forest in this area was occupied by the people from the Eastern Region Academy. Cultivators from the Myriad Sword Sect flew in the air from time to time, and even the fierce beasts in the forest were suppressed to the point of not daring to show their heads. To hide within the Boundless Forest without being discovered was extremely difficult. Qin Nan thought to himself, if he were Zhu Ziquan, he wouldn''t be hiding in the Boundless Forest. Then, where would the bamboo shoot be? Lin City decided to expand their range of inspection. Since Bamboo Hill had once come here to retrieve pills and spirit stones, she might as well leave some traces behind. However, a day later, Lin City''s expression turned ugly. He discovered that not only was it the Boundless Forest, even the roads leading to the Yongan City and the East Continent Academy had roadblocks set up by the people from the Eastern Region Academy. Other than this, there were also clearly cultivators moving about, seemingly patrolling the area. He immediately concluded that these people were not searching for him, but rather, they were looking for Bamboo Hill. If this was the case, there was no need to even mention Yongan City. As the only city within a circumference of a hundred miles, no matter if it was for supplying supplies or resting, that place was a place that they had to pass through. There was no way the people from the Eastern Region Academy and the Myriad Sword Sect could not think of that. Lin City was certain that they would conduct a search in Yongan City, and Bamboo Hill wouldn''t be able to stay there any longer. "Little girl, where are you?" Lin Cheng whispered. In the Boundless Forest. Several figures flew through the air and landed on the ground. "Senior brother Cheng, this is the place." The handsome youth''s face paled as he said nervously, "I met the four of them here. I asked them and one of them claimed to be an old friend of Elder Zuo Mu ¡­" "In which direction did he go?" He pointed in a direction and said, "That direction. The four of them are dressed like students from the East Region Academy. However, I remember that the direction that the person is heading in seems to be different from the other three ¡­" "Chase!" Cheng Qin Luo didn''t wait for him to finish. He picked him up again and flew into the air, speeding towards the direction pointed out by the handsome youth. Behind Cheng Yeluo, several cultivators from the Myriad Sword Sect closely followed. As they searched the forest below, they hiddenly shook their heads. According to the handsome youth''s instructions, not only did he easily believe that this person was Elder Zuo Mu''s old friend, he even gave him his jade tablet. This was simply foolishness! Because with that, even if someone truly discovered that something was wrong, after seeing the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s jade tablet, no one dared to stop them. In that case, the evil creature that pretended to be Elder Zuo Mu could go any direction. In that case, it would not be that easy to find him. Although other than the handsome youth who had obtained Cheng Qin Luo''s favor through his dirty connections, the rest of them were true cultivators, this Boundless Forest was not the back garden of the cultivators. To cultivators like them, although the Monstrous Beasts in the Boundless Forest weren''t much of a threat, some of the peak ones weren''t easy to deal with either. Perhaps those peak Monstrous Beasts would fear the experts of the Myriad Sword Sect, but if they truly angered those Monstrous Beasts, it would also be easy for them to swallow a few ordinary cultivators. Other than that, there were some other unknown dangers in the Boundless Forest. No one knew how many Monstrous Beasts there were or what level the strongest one was. The Boundless Forest was a land of ancient battles as well as a state. To them, it was just as dangerous. So, Cheng Shuang didn''t care, but while the other cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect were searching, they were quite cautious, and the gaze they used to look at the handsome young man became more and more unfriendly. If this little bastard hadn''t foolishly trusted them and had sent out a signal in time, they would have long since obtained the azure fire. Why would they need to come to the Boundless Forest to take the risk? After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the group of people stopped once more. "Looks like he''s already left Boundless Forest." Their faces turned ugly. According to the handsome youth, that person was only a Pulse Rotation Stage martial artist. If that person really was the one who had killed the elder of the East Continent Academy and took away the Azure Flame, then not only would they be utterly humiliated, they would also have missed out on the Azure Flame. A cultivator muttered to himself, "Maybe, that person is just a student from the East Region Academy. It''s just that he''s afraid of death and coincidentally has heard of Elder Zuo Mu''s appearance, or even seen his portrait. That''s why he dares to pretend to be his old friend." "That''s true, after all, that person is just an ant in the realm of Arterial Circulation. Although that woman in the East Continent Academy also has a low cultivation level, she is still a cultivator after all. She is definitely not someone a mere little martial artist can defeat." "We will split up and search. At the same time, we will inform the people waiting outside to pay more attention to the youth that has just left." When Cheng Qin Luo said till here, he glared at the handsome youth and snorted: "You, continue searching the outskirts! If you see that person, immediately take him down! " At this moment, the handsome youth no longer had the arrogance he had when talking to others. He hastily replied, "Yes, Senior Brother Cheng." When the other cultivators saw this, many of them slightly frowned. On the surface, it looked like he was reprimanding his pet, but in reality, he was protecting his pet. With this pet''s weak strength, if he was not protected deep in the forest, he could be torn to pieces by beasts at any time. Cheng Qin Luo had the male pet search around the perimeter, he clearly wanted him to stay in a safe zone. The Myriad Sword Sect''s cultivators couldn''t help but secretly shake their heads. A young genius who was diligent in cultivating would definitely have a boundless future, but he just so happened to be addicted to being a male. He respectfully watched Cheng Yeluo and the others fly away. The delicate and pretty youth was a bit resentful, but when Cheng Yeluo left, he did not even glance at him. This made him feel a sense of danger. In his heart, he hated that youth who was about the same age as him. Thinking about that mere youth at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm not only pretended to be Elder Zuo Mu''s old friend, but had even made him respectfully offer up his jade token. More importantly, it was because that young man had lied to him. This made him very likely to lose the trust of Cheng Qin Luo. This made him angry and frightened at the same time. "When I find you, I will definitely kill you!" Bamboo Gou hid within the dense forest. She tried her best to hide her aura as much as possible as her eyes stared fixedly at the two figures in front of her. They were two students from the East Region Academy. Zhu Ziquan could tell that they were chasing after someone, so she did not dare to be careless. Although no one should have seen her climb out of the Forbidden Land of Boundless, she could not guarantee that she did not leave any traces behind. With her current cultivation, if she were to fall into the hands of the East Region Academy, she would definitely end up in a miserable state. "I wonder how the little thief is doing now." Then, she couldn''t help but think of Lin City. She knew that Lin City definitely hadn''t left and was right in the Boundless Forest, because he had promised her. But right now, the Boundless Forest was filled with people from the Eastern Region Academy, as well as cultivators from the Myriad Sword Sect. If Lin City were to encounter them, it was very possible that they would suffer a loss. She secretly decided that if Lin City got injured by those people, or even killed by them, she would definitely destroy the Eastern Region Academy and become an irreconcilable enemy of the Myriad Sword Sect. Only after the two figures had left did Bamboo Shoot come out of her hiding place. After looking around to make sure that there was no one around, she quietly left in a certain direction. Zhu Zi was about to go to Lin City to see if it had returned. Originally, when she arrived at Yongan City, she found that the city gates had already been sealed. Regardless of the people entering or leaving the city, they would all be checked out. So, Bamboo Fork returned to the edge of Boundless Forest and arrived near the place where Lin City had left the pills and spirit stones. She planned to wait for Lin City''s return. After waiting for several days, she encountered people from the Eastern Region Academy. Although she had escaped early, she encountered an unknown fierce beast and had no choice but to escape. After she broke free, she found that it was even more difficult to return to her original location. This was because the search from the East Region Academy had obviously intensified, so she could only try her best to avoid it. Just like the two people she had met this time, if she hadn''t been so cautious, she might have been discovered. Bamboo Shoot was anxious. With such a tight search, he wondered if the little thief would be able to escape. "Halt!" Suddenly, a cold shout sounded out. Zhu Ziyang''s pupils suddenly constricted as he subconsciously gripped the sword in his hand tightly. He suddenly turned his head and saw a handsome youth standing not too far away under a large tree, staring coldly at her. People of the Myriad Sword Sect! Bamboo Gou''s heart skipped a beat. This handsome youth was actually wearing the robes of the Myriad Sword Sect. This person was from the Myriad Sword Sect. Discovered! The vigilance and alertness in Zhu Ziyang''s heart rose sharply, but she was exceptionally calm. She pretended to be at a loss and asked, "Senior Brother, you called me?" However, the handsome youth''s gaze was hostile as he coldly asked, "Are you from the East Continent Academy?" Zhu Ziyang nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I wonder what orders you have for me?" Seeing the handsome youth slowly approaching, she tightened her grip on the sword in her hand. "With your cultivation base, you shouldn''t be here." The handsome youth said coldly, "Can you explain it to me?" "I''m from the academy." Zhu Ziquan immediately said, "The Elder has taken most of the students with him. Currently, there is no one guarding the academy. Two days ago, a thief broke into the academy''s Medicine Hall and stole quite a few pills. Teacher specifically ordered me to report this to the Elder." "Is that so?" When the handsome youth heard this, he sneered and said disdainfully, "Your people from the East Continent Academy are really useless. They can''t even protect their home ¡­" He stared at the bamboo stick, and a trace of lust flashed across his eyes. Just now, he had noticed the beautiful appearance of Zhu Ziyang. That slightly green and charming face had given rise to evil thoughts in his mind. C89 The change in the expression of this handsome youth, as well as that lustful look, were all captured by her eyes. She immediately understood that she couldn''t be kind this time. The bamboo stick took a step back without leaving a trace. It secretly channeled its elemental energy and the wrist holding the long sword slightly bent, ready to attack at any time. "Senior brother''s lesson is right. The East Region Academy naturally cannot be compared with the Myriad Sword Sect." Zhu Zifu casually replied. A hint of coldness flashed across his eyes. This youth had delicate features, but his gaze was extremely lustful, making her feel disgusted. "Senior brother, I still need to hurry and report the situation in the courtyard to the elder. I will take my leave now ¡­" However, before Zhu Ziyang could finish speaking, the handsome young man chuckled and said, "There''s no rush. Since you know that I''m from the Myriad Sword Sect, you should understand that I can see your elder at any time. If you have any matters, tell me." Zhu Ziyang''s heart was on guard, but his face deliberately revealed an anxious expression. He said, "Senior Brother, please forgive me. I really have urgent matters to report to the elders. Goodbye!" She knew that if she continued to tangle with this person, even if she didn''t get discovered, this handsome youth would likely do something untoward. At that time, conflicts would be inevitable. Zhuangzi decided to leave as soon as possible, so she left decisively. "Halt!" Bamboo Fork had only taken two steps back when the handsome youth suddenly shouted. A cold light flashed in her eyes as she activated the elemental energy within her body, preparing to act at any moment. However, she did not act rashly, because she could clearly feel that this handsome youth was much stronger than her. If she acted rashly, it was likely that she would not be able to kill him. Therefore, Bamboo Bend was secretly vigilant. With a puzzled expression on her face, she asked, "Senior Brother, do you have any other instructions?" "Order?" Are you intentionally playing dumb with me? " The handsome youth''s expression turned cold as he said with a sinister gaze: "You dare to leave before I nod my head? Even if your Great Elder sees me, he must still be courteous. You actually dare to not give me, Xu Zian, face? " Zhu Ziyang shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what senior is saying!" "What a pity that I don''t understand!" "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m in a bad mood today. I was just about to find someone to vent my anger, and since you just happened to be here, that''s your fate." Bamboo Shoot''s heart sank. She knew she wouldn''t be able to dodge today, so she secretly made preparations to make a move. However, her face showed slight panic. "Senior Brother, you ¡­" He snorted, "As long as you serve me well, I can consider taking you back to the Myriad Sword Sect and can also recommend you to become an official disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect. At that time, if you want to become a cultivator, it won''t be difficult." Zhu Ziyang''s face revealed a flustered expression as he hurriedly said: "Thank you for your kind intentions, Brother Xu. I accept it in my heart, but I do not plan on entering the Myriad Sword Sect. I still need to report to the elders ¡­" "I''m afraid that''s not up to you! We refuse a toast and are forced to drink a forfeit! " His face revealed a sinister smile. He gritted his teeth and laughed sinisterly, "Originally, I didn''t want to use force. Since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, don''t blame me for being rude ¡­" Lie down! " With a loud shout, he suddenly moved forward and grabbed at the bamboo stick. The bamboo stick had an astonished expression on its face as it hurriedly dodged. "You want to hide?" Xu Zian saw the fear on Bamboo Shoot''s face and felt very proud of himself. He laughed out loud and said, "Let''s see where you can hide!" He extended his five fingers and grabbed at Zhu Ziquan''s head. In his eyes, Zhu Ziquan, a mere second level martial artist in the Arterial Circulation Realm, was nothing more than a threat. Trying to capture her would be as easy as grabbing his hand. The fear and panic on Bamboo Form''s face confirmed Xu Shunan''s thoughts. He even enjoyed the moment, and he was slightly pleased when he saw the panic on Bamboo Formations'' face. At this moment, Xu Zian began to imagine how he could torture this girl in the future, which would make him feel even more comfortable and content. "Shua!" At that instant! A cold light flashed past like a waterfall. In the next moment, all the hair on Xu Zian''s body stood up, and his scalp turned numb. An extremely dangerous feeling instantly engulfed his entire body. Shock and disbelief appeared in his eyes. Xu Zian had never thought that this girl''s swordplay would be so sharp and so fast! In fact, Xu Zian had seen his wariness from the very beginning. He had even seen the bamboo holding onto the hilt of his sword, but he didn''t mind at all. Leaving aside the fact that the elemental energy waves from Zhu Ziyang''s body were too weak, she was at most at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Even if she was already at the eighth or ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, Xu Zian still would not put her in his eyes. With the high level combat skills that he had learned from the Myriad Sword Sect, how could any ordinary martial artist compare to him? Therefore, Xu Zian grabbed at her head without any hesitation, wanting to capture her. What Xu Zian had never expected was that Bamboo Raise had used its sharp sword to shatter Xu Zian''s arrogance and conceit! Xu Shun''an was greatly shocked. In that moment, his soul left his body and he cried out in alarm. Subconsciously, he rolled backwards to dodge the attack, hoping to avoid the attack. However, Bamboo Forcing had long been prepared for this attack. When the sword stabbed out, not only was it extremely sharp, but it had also calculated Xu Shunan''s dodging method and route. The moment Xu Shunan rolled on the ground, Bamboo Forging had already used a strange footwork technique to instantly catch up to Xu Shunan. "Pfft!" Ahh!" The sword pierced through Xu Zian''s shoulder, causing him to scream miserably. He exerted all his strength to stimulate his Yuan Power, both of his feet suddenly exerted strength, and he retreated backwards like a bolt of lightning. Weng! * Zhu Ziquan only felt a powerful force coming from the sword, causing her wrist to tremble. She knew the difference in strength between the two of them was too great, so without any hesitation, she turned around and sped away. "Ugh!" Xu Zian gritted his teeth and endured the pain, forcing himself to retreat over a hundred feet. He was still in a panicked state and was about to counterattack when he discovered to his astonishment that the bamboo had already fled far away, almost disappearing into the dense forest. With a low growl, Xu Zian was shocked, shocked, and angry at the same time. "Wretched girl, let''s see where you can run off to!" He gritted his teeth and chased after them. At this moment, he truly hated Zhu Zifu to the extreme. He had first been easily deceived by a youngster, and not only had he been reprimanded by the youth, he had even lost his favor. When he saw the elegant and ethereal Zhu Qiuyang, he had wanted to vent his anger on her, but he had never expected that not only did he fail to achieve his goal, he was even stabbed by a mere martial artist at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! This was like hitting a goose but being blinded by the eye, it made him hate it to the extreme! "Little bitch, once I catch you, I''ll definitely let you experience what it means to wish you were dead!" Xu Zian''s angry roar came from the Boundless forest. Lin City entered Boundless Forest without any hesitation. He knew that if he entered the Boundless Forest again, it would be even more dangerous than before. As long as that Thousand Sword Sect male pet mentioned him when he returned, it would definitely arouse suspicion from the people there. At that time, they would definitely investigate him and the search would be even more rigorous than before. However, Lin City had no fear and had no other choice. The outside world was also sealed up. People from the East Continent Academy, the city guards of Yongan City, and even cultivators from the Myriad Sword Sect would occasionally pass over their heads. The search was extremely tight. Of course, if Lin City wanted to leave, it wouldn''t be too hard. Just the medicinal ingredients he''d gathered in the Boundless Forest already filled up his entire storage bag. With the aid of elixirs, even if he didn''t eat it for several months, he wouldn''t be harmed. However, Zhui Ziquan might not be able to leave safely. The medicinal pills he left behind could help her heal her injuries, but it wouldn''t be able to sustain her for too long. Thus, Lin City determined that under desperate circumstances, Bamboo Gou would most likely return to Boundless Forest. After all, although there were people from the Eastern Region Forest and the Myriad Sword Sect, no matter how closely they searched, they couldn''t possibly search the boundless Boundless Forest. There was always a place to hide. More importantly, Lin City had a feeling that even if Zhu Ziyang could escape, he would not leave alone. It was very likely that she was waiting for him. "Little bitch, let''s see where you can run to!" Suddenly, an angry roar sounded. Lin City suddenly became vigilant, and with a swoosh, he pulled out the short sword in his hand and stealthily snuck towards the direction of the sound. In the forest, two figures were running at a fast speed, one in front and one behind. Xu Zian gritted his teeth. His originally delicate and pretty face was now filled with viciousness, and his eyes were filled with malice. The pain from his shoulder being pierced by a sword made him hate the girl in front of him very much. He originally wanted to vent some of his anger and grievances on the girl, but he didn''t expect that not only did he not succeed, he was instead injured by her. This made Xu Zian feel like he was about to go crazy. What made him even more depressed was that the Boundless Forest was filled with dense forests and overgrown branches. The terrain was extremely complicated. The girl''s cultivation was clearly lower than his, but with her agile body and footwork, he was unable to catch up. Seeing that the distance between him and the girl in front of him had widened a bit, Xu Shun An became even more anxious. He bit his tongue and once again, madly channeled his elemental energy to chase after her. Zhu Ziyang was also complaining in her heart. This Xu Zian fellow was too troublesome to deal with. He had chased after her for more than two hours already, and her elemental energy was rapidly depleting as she ran. When she felt that the Yuan Li in her body was insufficient, her speed finally slowed down by a bit. However, this stagnation caused the distance between the two of them to be greatly reduced. Bamboo Fork felt that something was wrong. C90 "Let me see how long you can run for!" Xu Zian saw that the bamboo tree had slowed down and immediately shouted proudly, "A mere second level Arterial Circulation Realm martial artist like you actually dared to make a move against me. You are simply acting recklessly!" The bamboo stick turned a deaf ear to him as it ran with all its strength. At the same time, its mind was racing as it tried to think of a way to get rid of the other party. Roar ~ ~ Suddenly, a ferocious beast charged out from the depths of the vine in front of them. Damn it! Before this, she had been running with all her might and had no time to pay attention to her surroundings. At this moment, the ferocious beast had pounced over and even completely sealed off her path. The only option was to retreat. However, Xu Shun''an, who was chasing from behind at high speed, could only retreat to a dead end! In that instant, the bamboo raised its head and roared. It channeled all the elemental energy in its body into the sword in its hand and swung down without reservation. "Pfft!" Roar ~ ~ The long sword instantly cut off the beast''s two front claws, causing the beast to roar in pain and fall to the ground with a thump. The bamboo stick changed direction once again, barely avoiding the beast''s enormous body. Just as she steadied her body, she wanted to leave at top speed. What made her heart sink was that Xu Zian had already caught up to her and was closing in on her. If she ran away recklessly, Xu Zian could attack her from behind. She had nowhere to run. "Little bitch, have you exhausted your elemental energy? You should run away again! " Xu Shun An smiled fiendishly as he approached Zhu Ziquan step by step. "You refused a toast and refuse a forfeit. Come over here!" "Even if I die, I won''t let you do as you wish!" If she met a warrior who was slightly stronger than her, Zhu Zifu would definitely think of a plan to escape or pretend to agree and take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. However, this abnormal person called Xu Zian was much stronger than him. Furthermore, her elemental energy was exhausted, making her incapable of fighting back. Thus, Zhu Zifu gave up on the idea of using tactics and chose to fight head on. Even if she died, she would never let this pervert ruin her life. "I wonder where the little thief is at the moment. No, it would be best if he didn''t know." Lin City''s face could not help but surface before her eyes. She really wanted Lin City to appear right in front of her and force this pervert to retreat, but she immediately gave up on this idea. The person in front of him was a person from the Myriad Sword Sect. Even if Lin Chen could force him back, it was undoubtedly because he offended a huge figure like the Myriad Sword Sect. The consequences would certainly be unimaginable. She didn''t want Lin City to take the risk. "Hmph, want to die?" That will depend on whether this Young Master agrees or not! " Xu Zian sneered and suddenly sped up as he pounced on Bamboo Forcing. "Hurry up and surrender now ¡­" Zhu Ziquan was greatly alarmed. She was going all out with all her might in order to give it a shot. However, at this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed out. "Shua!" A figure suddenly appeared from behind a dense vine not far away. The figure thrust out his sword with lightning speed. It streaked across the air and attacked Xu Zian. "You''re courting death!" This strike was as fast as lightning, and contained a terrifying amount of power. It caused Xu Shun''s heart to palpitate, and his expression abruptly changed. He didn''t have the time to grab the bamboo stick. Instead, he abruptly turned around and dodged. However, the speed of the incoming person''s sword was so fast that it struck fear in his heart. It was like a venomous snake, following his body like a shadow. Just as he dodged, the other party''s sword had already caught up. Xu Shun''an gave a low growl as he frantically circulated his elemental energy, slapping out with both palms. "Clang!" The sound of metal clashing could be heard as his palms collided with the sword. Boom! * Xu Shunan let out a muffled grunt, his face turning pale with fright. He had not expected that his opponent''s attack would actually contain such powerful strength. It shook his vital energy and blood, causing it to churn. When he stabilized his body and became fully alert, he was able to clearly see the appearance of this person. The next moment, his face became incomparably gloomy, and a trace of malice flashed through his eyes. "It''s you!" Xu Shun''an growled, and then a cruel sneer appeared on his face. "I was just wondering where I could capture you. I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself up to my doorstep. Not bad at all!" "Brat, you''re dead for sure." He was both angry and happy. He was angry because the guy in front of him had ruined his good fortune. Joy because the guy that suddenly appeared was none other than the despicable person that he had been looking for. "Capture me?" Lin Cheng laughed coldly as a dignified expression surfaced on his face and he shouted: "You sure have big balls!" You are merely a mere male pet and you dare to speak to me in such a manner. It seems that you do not know how strong the rules of the Myriad Sword Sect are! " The person who had just arrived was none other than Lin City. When he unexpectedly heard the angry roars from the forest, he immediately followed the sound and came over. Originally, he only wanted to investigate the situation, but what he absolutely did not expect was that he actually saw Zhu Ziyang being hunted, and the person who was chasing her was actually the Myriad Sword Sect''s Cheng Bei Bei male pet! Lin Cheng was overjoyed as he was instantly infuriated. However, he had wanted to wait until Zhu Ziyang fought with the male pet before suddenly taking action, because the male pet''s cultivation was higher than his. However, when he saw the state of Bamboo Shoot, he knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Bamboo Shoot seemed to be at the end of her tether. Thus, Lin Cheng made his move without the slightest hesitation. The < Sun Force Blade > immediately slashed out, and the short sword in his hand seemed to transform into an incomparably sharp blade that indeed evaded the male pet. However, that male pet''s strength caused Lin Cheng to be secretly shocked. When the opponent used both palms to receive his sword attack, although it landed on his sword, the surging Yuan Power caused his blood to boil up. If he did not retreat a few steps to absorb the great force, he would have vomited blood by now. While reprimanding the male pet, he was also secretly using the Heaven''s Divination Mysterious Technique to quickly recover. "Little thief!" Seeing that Lin City had truly appeared, and had even unleashed an incomparably sharp sword strike to repel Xu Zian in one move, Zhu Ziyang was pleasantly surprised. Lin Chen grinned at her, then took out a bottle of Returning Energy Pills and tossed it to her. "Hurry and consume it." Zhu Zifu nodded his head and said, "This abnormal guy is very strong. You must be careful." She could feel that the Yuan Power undulations from Lin Cheng''s body were equally strong. He should not be weak, but his training time was too short, and that abnormal guy was probably at the 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. She was worried that Lin Cheng would suffer a loss. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Lin Cheng laughed. The bamboo stick gave a "En" sound and lightly nodded its head. Then, without saying anything else, it swallowed the Origin Recovering Pill and sat cross-legged on the ground to cultivate and recover. "Kid, you''re really tired of living." Xu Zian glared venomously at Lin Cheng, his gaze cold and sinister. "How fortunate. The two people I wanted to catch the most are actually here. Very good!" Lin Cheng coldly laughed, "You are merely a male pet. How dare you speak to your elder''s friend in such a manner?" "Shut up!" Xu Zian flew into a rage when he heard this and roared, "You still dare to speak nonsense even now?!" Who do you think you are? You actually dared to call yourself an old friend of Elder Zuo Mu! " Lin Cheng sneered, "How can Zuo Mu be so imposing in your eyes? If you have seen him grovel before, wouldn''t you be mad? " "How dare you!" Xu Zian glared angrily at Lin Cheng and shouted, "You dare to insult Elder Zuo. The Myriad Sword Sect will definitely exterminate your entire clan ¡­" Swish! The dagger chopped out a cold beam of light, interrupting Xu Zian''s angry roar. Lin Cheng had already been preparing to take action. Now that he suddenly attacked, the first thing he did was his strongest attack, the < Sun Force Blade >! At the same time, he executed the Cloud Stepping Art with ease and appeared in front of Xu Zian in the blink of an eye. When he was still in the state of cultivation, Lin Cheng had already practiced the first move of the ''Scorching Sun Saber'' to the point of being instinctive, not to mention that he was already in the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. The might of this move had greatly increased, and both its speed and power had reached the limit. In the blink of an eye, the dagger was right in front of Xu Shun''an, chopping down at his head. "You''re courting death!" Although he had already mentally prepared himself for Lin Cheng''s sneak attack, Lin Cheng''s attack was still fast to the point where Xu Shun could not help but be shocked. He was both frightened and furious, and he could not help but let out a low roar as his body soared up and started to fight fiercely with Lin Cheng. Xu Zian didn''t use a weapon. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that Lin City was simply too fast and its attacks were too fierce. He simply didn''t have time to use his weapon. What was even more hateful was that not only was Lin Cheng''s movements incomparably sharp, the footwork under his feet were also extremely strange. It was even not that much worse than the movements he learned from the Myriad Sword Sect. Therefore, Lin City pressed on relentlessly, each move fatal. Xu Zian could only grit his teeth and find it difficult to deal with them. He couldn''t even retaliate that much. This made Xu Zian even more furious! It had to be known that although he had not learned the true cultivation method of the Myriad Sword Sect, the cultivation method and combat skills that Cheng Shuang had thrown at him were the best for the martial artists of the mortal world! What''s more, his cultivation base was much higher than this brat''s. However, in a real fight, he was forcefully suppressed by this brat. This made Xu Zian feel extremely aggrieved. This was especially true for the attire of the students of the Eastern Region Academy that Lin City was wearing. At that time, Lin City was also wearing the same clothes, but he had believed that Lin City was Elder Zuo Mu''s old friend out of the blue. Upon thinking of this, he wanted nothing more than to tear apart the entire Lin City to save himself from his humiliation. However, Lin City was extremely difficult to deal with, causing him to almost go crazy. After a while, Xu Shun''an became more and more anxious. Finally, he made up his mind and took a sudden step forward. "Die!" Xu Zian let out a furious roar. His voice had changed to a sharp and thin tone. Suddenly, his body exploded forth with astonishing elemental energy as he struck out towards Lin City with a lightning-fast palm strike. Lin City was taken aback. This palm strike was extremely powerful. Although the speed was not too fast, it still carried a fierce might. There was even the sound of something tearing through the air. Suddenly, Lin Cheng channeled all the Yuan Power in his body and infused it into his short sword. Without any hesitation, he welcomed the sword head on. Seeing that Lin Cheng did not retreat, but instead charged forward, Xu Shun An''s eyes revealed a hint of joy. He shouted, "Die!" In an instant, the palm that was not too fast turned into a blur, just like a comet flying from the heavens. The speed was terrifyingly fast, aiming straight for Lin Cheng''s head. C91 He had fallen into a trap! Seeing Xu Zian''s palm strike, which had suddenly turned into a blur, Lin City felt a chill in his heart. Although the palm strike, which had originally been neither fast nor slow, was extremely fierce, it was not without its own flaws. When Lin City made his counterattack and slashed out with his long sword, Xu Zian''s palm suddenly reached its limit. Like a bolt of lightning, Xu Zian''s speed and power caused people to feel despair! If it was any ordinary cultivator, they would have no other choice but to wait for their deaths. Xu Zian thought so. He was confident. This was his ultimate killing move. Relying on the amazing combat skills he had learned from the Myriad Sword Sect and his ultimate killing move, he had once killed a martial artist at the sixth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm while still at the fourth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! And today, he would use this killing move to kill another martial artist. "Brat, with your lowly cultivation at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, forcing this young master to use this palm is a blessing of three lives!" A hint of hatred flashed across Xu Zian''s eyes, along with a hint of ice-cold killing intent. Meeting Lin City was his lifetime''s greatest humiliation! Not only was he unable to stop when he was fighting with Lin City, he was even almost injured by Lin City. Previously, he was even played around with by Lin City, and what made him even more impatient was when Lin City pretended to be Elder Zuo Mu''s friend, he even scolded him like a servant! If he didn''t kill Lin City, he wouldn''t be willing to die! Now it was all over. To be able to force him to use his ultimate move, this brat''s death could not be considered unjust. A cruel smile flashed across Xu Zian''s eyes. He was very proud of himself, and in that instant, he seemed to see Lin Cheng''s head being smashed into pieces with one palm. It was a very beautiful scene. "Woosh ~ ~ ~!" All of a sudden! A cold ray of light suddenly flashed in front of Xu Zian, immediately interrupting his beautiful dream. Lin Cheng was practicing a mysterious footwork technique, his right hand wielding a sword, as well as a saber, slashing horizontally in front of his chest. Xu Shun felt an inexplicable chill that would make one''s scalp tingle. A sense of danger that would make one''s heart palpitate swept over Xu Shun''s body in an instant. It made him feel as if there was a great danger, almost suffocating him! Xu Shun''an paled in shock. He subconsciously wanted to retract his hand, but he found that his hand seemed to have been imprisoned and was unable to retract it. Even his ferocious palm had lost its might. In that instant, his expression drastically changed. A hint of disbelief and shock appeared in his eyes. His face was contorted, filled with an unsatisfied, malevolent fear and incomparable astonishment. Xu Zian could feel an indescribably terrifying force surging towards him from the dagger in Lin Cheng''s hand, like a raging river! However, the strange thing was that when this violent and terrifying force was poured into the short sword, it was like a wild beast with its reins tied firmly to the dagger, preventing it from scattering in all directions! However, the more it was like this, the more shocked Xu Zian became. He was so terrified that he was on the verge of dying! He roared in his heart, "Rules of Strength! These were the rules of power! "That''s impossible!" Xu Zian was so shocked that he was on the verge of death. His heart was filled with disbelief ¡ª how was this possible! How could Lin City grasp the law of strength! This was the rule of strength! Xu Zian had once heard Chen Duolun talk about the rules of strength. Only a top genius with extraordinary perception would be able to comprehend them! No! This was impossible! Xu Zian refused to believe that a mere martial artist at the second level of Arterial Circulation was able to grasp the laws of strength. This must be some kind of battle skill or method of using elemental energy. It definitely was not a rule of strength! "Pfft!" There was no time for Xu Zian to think any further. When a cold light flashed, he saw his hand breaking at the wrist! The second move of the "Scorching Sun Saber", Broken Flow! Ahhh! The next moment, Xu Zian screamed hysterically. Terrified to the point of death, Xu Zian lost all will to fight. He subconsciously wanted to run away. However, at this moment, he saw a flash of green light from Lin City''s fingertips. All of a sudden! Xu Zian was surrounded by the raging flames. A burning pain spread through his limbs and bones. He instinctively wanted to scream, but the flames drilled into his mouth the moment he opened his mouth. "Azure Blue Fire ¡­" Boom! Xu Shun''an couldn''t even struggle. He had just recognized the cyan color on Lin City''s fingertips, the Azure Flame that they had been searching for. In the blink of an eye, it had been burned to ashes! "Hu!" Lin City couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief when Xu Zian turned into a pile of ashes. He waved his hand and the azure fire was withdrawn. Lin City, on the other hand, rejoiced in his heart. Luckily, this male pet was too arrogant. Relying on his high cultivation level, he did not even use his weapon, which gave Lin Cheng the opportunity to kill him quickly. If this person had gone all out from the start, with the cultivation base gap between the two of them, even if Lin City was able to kill him, it would definitely take quite a bit of effort. Or perhaps, if the male pet didn''t directly attack and instead turned around to escape, to find the cultivators from the ten thousand sword faction, Lin Cheng would absolutely have no choice but to escape in a sorry state. And once one was targeted by a cultivator, there were two ways to know whether or not they would be able to escape successfully. Looking at the ashes on the ground, Lin Cheng secretly warned himself that no matter what, no matter what kind of enemy he faced, he would have to go all out. He could not rely on his own cultivation to be arrogant, or else, one day, the fate of this male pet would be his previous example. "What a pity." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but shake his head. He discovered that the longblade this male pet was carrying had actually been melted into a puddle of molten metal by the azure fire. He couldn''t help but feel that it was a pity. Although this male pet caused people to feel disgusted, as Cheng Qin Luo''s male pet, the weapon that he carried was also quite good, just like the battle skill that this person used. If Lin City did not have the azure blue flames and the two sides were fighting fairly, he would have admitted that he was not this male pet''s match. From this, one could imagine just how powerful the battle skill used by this male pet was. It was obvious that his weapon wasn''t too bad. Even though Lin City''s skill in alchemy was extremely high, he did not know how to refine artifacts. He had always been using this short sword that was given to him by Bamboo Shoot, but the battle skill he was cultivating was the "Scorching Sun Saber". Very soon, Lin Cheng retracted his regretful thoughts. He knew that he had to leave as soon as possible. Even though he and this male pet both had a cultivation level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and the exchange between them might not have been worth mentioning, when he used his blue fire just now, the terrifying heat did not disappear that easily. As long as a cultivator flew over, he would definitely discover traces of this place. At that time, he would be facing an even crazier search. Lin Cheng turned around to look at Bamboo Fork and found her sitting cross-legged on the ground, meditating. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and patiently watched over her. After the time it took half an incense stick to burn, Zhu Ziquan opened her eyes. She saw Lin Cheng holding a short sword in his hand, and standing not too far away from her, looking around cautiously. Zhu Ziyang''s heart suddenly felt warm. She knew that the little thief must have decided to stay here and risk waking her up in order to help her recover a bit more. "Little thief." Zhu Ziyang shouted, "Stop standing there like a fool. Hurry up and leave. Don''t tell me you still need to wait for the Myriad Sword Sect''s cultivators to catch us?" The moment she touched Lin City, she knew that she had woken up, so she was not surprised at all. She only shook her head and smiled, "If your strength was as strong as your mouth, then you wouldn''t have been chased so hard!" "Stupid little thief!" Bamboo Shoot became angry and groaned, "Your mouth is even stronger than your sword." Lin Cheng chuckled, "Let''s leave quickly. If there really are people rushing over, we won''t be able to escape even if we want to." Zhu Zi rolled her eyes at him, but didn''t argue with him. While Bamboo Hill was recovering, Lin City had already buried Xu Zian''s gray airplane and the molten metal on his long blade. Although this would definitely not be able to hide from cultivators, if an ordinary martial artist passed by this place, other than feeling an abnormal heat, they might not even be able to immediately think about the people from the Myriad Sword Sect being buried here. Perhaps, this could buy him some time. A few hours after the two of them had left, a figure flew by in the sky. It was like a fierce bird that was circling around its territory in the sky; it was extremely powerful. "Hmm?" All of a sudden, that person flew past him before returning. With a frown, he looked down and said, "This energy wave ¡­" He lowered his body and flew downwards. When he landed on the ground, he looked around, and with a flick of his wrist, he struck out with his palm. "Bam!" A huge crater was formed on the ground, and white brown ashes were revealed. Seeing the pile of ashes in the huge pit, he couldn''t help but frown. He immediately recognized that it was a person who had been burnt to ashes. Immediately, he saw the metallic lump that had already cooled down. "This is a weapon that was forcefully melted. Only after it had cooled down did it become like this. "Just what kind of flame is this, to be so terrifying ¡­" His expression suddenly changed. "Azure Flame!" There was only one possibility for them to leave an extremely strong energy ripple in this Boundless Forest, and also such a terrifying flame. It was ¡ª the azure flame they were looking for! Without a doubt, the person who killed the elder of the Eastern Region Academy and stole the Azure Flame had indeed come up from the Boundless Forbidden Land. Moreover, that person had actually escaped to this place! This place was only a few feet away from the border of the Boundless Forest. Perhaps, he had already escaped. As he thought of this, the cultivator flew up without a word. He took out a sparkling and translucent crystal stone and crushed it into pieces. Then, he looked around to choose a direction before chasing after them. "Senior brother Cheng, our men just sent word that they found traces of blue fire at the edge of Boundless Forest, and someone was killed by it." "What did you say?" Chengdu was stunned. "The person who sent the message also said that the location where he discovered the blue flames was only a few feet away from the edge of the Boundless Forest. I''m afraid that the blue flames have already been brought out by now." "What?" The blue flames were brought out of Boundless Forest? " C92 "Little girl, can you still hold on?" At the edge of Boundless Forest, Lin City asked in a low voice. Zhu Ziyang nodded his head, a trace of exhaustion showing on his charming face. With a resolute look, he said, "It''s fine. Little thief, let''s hurry up and go. We can''t stop now." "Take another Origin Recovery Pill!" Lin Cheng took out another porcelain bottle from his storage pouch and handed it over to Bamboo Fork. He could tell that Bamboo Fork was already extremely exhausted. For cultivators, the place where they killed Xu Zian was very close to the edge of Boundless Forest, but for them, it was a pretty long journey. Cultivators could fly in the air and travel thousands of miles in a day. Moreover, they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by beasts at all. Even normal demon beasts wouldn''t easily provoke human cultivators. However, Lin City and Bamboo Gou walked with great difficulty. Not only did they have to guard against the attacks of ferocious beasts, they also had to avoid the demonic beasts'' territory in advance. As a result, both their mental and physical energy consumption was enormous. Besides, the bamboo shoot had not fully recovered. Lin City blocked Xu Zian for her, but he knew that Bamboo Hill didn''t immediately recover. She only started to circulate her mystical arts after seeing him kill Xu Zian. He knew that Zhu Ziyang was worried about him, but it also made it easier for her to recover. All this time, the elemental energy that Zhu Ziya had just recovered was almost used up. Ah! Bamboo Fork suddenly cried out softly, her pretty face turning red. "Little thief, you ¡­" It was Lin Cheng who watched her consume the Origin Recovering Pill and then picked her up and carried her on his back. "Don''t say anything, just focus on recovering." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "We need to leave Boundless Forest as soon as possible. The Myriad Sword Sect''s cultivators will come chasing us at any time." Zhu Zi''s pretty face was burning. She was extremely embarrassed. However, to her surprise, she did not fight against him. Instead, she let out a charming snort and said no more. Lin Cheng grinned and silently smiled. He knew that this girl was very thin-skinned and he couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. However, he couldn''t care less about that at this moment. Besides, Lin Cheng enjoyed the fragrance of the soft jade pressing against his back. After more than two hours, the two of them finally arrived at the outermost region of the Boundless Forest. However, the city didn''t dare to relax in the slightest, because it knew that compared to the dense forest, the outermost regions were much more dangerous. Almost all of the experts in the Eastern Region Academy had been assigned to search the area. Once they were discovered, it would not be so easy to get rid of them. It would be a fierce battle. The most terrifying thing was that the result of not fighting for too long would certainly attract the cultivators from the Myriad Sword Sect, and that would be a road of death. Therefore, Lin City had to be extremely vigilant. "Little thief, quickly put me down!" Suddenly, Bamboo Shoot''s bashful voice was heard. Lin Cheng chuckled, "How''s your recovery going?" Lying on Lin City''s back, Bamboo''s pretty face was burning. He bit his lips and said, "I''ve already recovered. Hurry up and put me down." In order to ensure that she was able to channel her Yuan Power and absorb the Yuan Recovery Pill''s medicinal power without being disturbed, Lin Cheng used both of his hands to use his Yuan Power to hold her body tightly, causing her to be unable to come down even if she wanted to. Knowing that Zhu Zi''s face was thin, Lin Cheng stopped teasing her and quickly put her down. Looking at her blushing face, he couldn''t help but feel slightly enchanting, causing him to feel slightly absent-minded. "What are you looking at!" Lin Cheng''s burning gaze made her a little shy, and Bamboo Hill couldn''t help but give him a white eye as he spoke in a displeased tone. Lin Cheng chuckled, but didn''t say anything. Bamboo stick bared his teeth, "Stop laughing!" Although she looked fierce, her face was red with shyness, and her eyes were full of shyness. "Good!" Good! I don''t laugh... "Haha ¡­" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh once again. This little girl usually had a ferocious and unruly appearance, but unexpectedly, she had this kind of shy attitude. However, Lin City had to admit that even though the girl was only a young girl, she had a bit of charm now. Especially her pair of moving eyes, it really made one unable to shift their gaze away from her. When this girl grew up, she would probably become a beauty who would bring calamity to her country! Lin Cheng muttered under his breath. "What are you talking about?" Zhu Ziyang snorted. Lin Cheng shook his head as he laughed, "It''s nothing much, I''m just thinking about how to leave this place safely." Zhu Ziyang naturally did not believe him, but hearing him mention the escape route, he became more spirited, "Yongan City is definitely not possible. Not only are there heavy soldiers guarding it, but there are also people from the Eastern Region Academy patrolling the road from here to Yongan City. Occasionally, cultivators would fly past." Lin City immediately knew that this girl had indeed been to Yongan City before, but she did not leave alone. Instead, she had returned. "Then, if we don''t go to Yongan city and change our direction midway, can we leave this place?" Lin Cheng asked. "We can only rely on luck." Zhu Ziyang said, "If there are only people patrolling the East Region Academy, then even if we run into them, we might be able to get away. Moreover, the area is so large that as long as we don''t go to the cities or relay stations, we''ll have a chance to leave." Lin City immediately asked: "Then why didn''t you leave before?" Bamboo stick blushed and snorted, "I''m afraid that after a certain thief gets beaten to death, there won''t even be a corpse!" Lin Cheng laughed. This girl had returned for him. Just as she said, from Wuya Forest to Yongan City, the closest distance was over a hundred miles. Within such a vast area, there were large areas of forests and even rivers. It wouldn''t be difficult for them to leave. However, Zhu Zifu did not leave alone. Naturally, she was not so foolish as to come back and throw away her life. Or perhaps, she thought that she would be able to sweep through the entire East Region Academy alone. She had come back for herself. A warm feeling flowed quietly through his heart. Lin Cheng had a gentle smile on his face as he looked at the bamboo shoot up in the air. Just as he was about to look at her, Lin City''s complexion suddenly changed. "Girl, be careful!" Lin Cheng whispered as he pulled down the bamboo behind a large tree. Swish! The next moment, Lin Cheng pulled out his dagger without waiting for Bamboo Gou to speak. He stepped on the clouds and his figure suddenly expanded. He then launched the "Scorching Sun Saber" toward a thick bush in front of him. Ah! Lin Cheng''s sharp sword slashed out, and a low cry of alarm suddenly sounded out from within the dense grass. In the next moment, three figures abruptly leaped out, appearing extremely miserable. "Pfft!" With a slash of the sword, the dense grass was instantly shortened by a large amount. There was even a tree that was as thick as an adult''s thigh! At this moment, the sword in Lin Cheng''s hand was two to three meters away from the grass and trees! Just the sharp killing intent on the short sword was able to create such a shocking effect. Even Bamboo Gou Zi couldn''t help but stare blankly. "Please show mercy, Young Master!" When the three saw this scene, they were so scared that their souls left their bodies and they hurriedly opened their mouths to beg for forgiveness. Lin Cheng was slightly startled when he heard that, and he asked in a surprised tone, "It''s you guys? Why are you two here? " He really didn''t expect that the three people who had been scared to the point of begging for mercy were the three students from the East Region Academy that he had met earlier. In other words, the three long blade martial artists that separated only after he had walked together with them until he had met the male companion of the Myriad Sword Sect, Xu Zian. When the three warriors with long blades saw Lin Cheng, they were also surprised. Their faces immediately lit up, but then they suddenly thought of something and their faces simultaneously changed. They subconsciously took two steps back. "You three, you came to hunt me down?" Seeing the reaction of the three warriors, Lin Cheng immediately went on guard. He raised the short sword in his hand and prepared to attack at any moment. Upon seeing this, the other three hastily waved their hands, "No, no, no, senior, please do not misunderstand. We are not hunting you, we were forced to hide here ¡­" Lin Cheng frowned slightly as he looked at them suspiciously. The martial artist with the long blade swallowed his saliva with difficulty and braced himself to say: "Senior, the three of us are just little martial artists at the Pulse Wheel Realm, and in the eyes of senior, we are nothing more than a few ants. Please be magnanimous, and spare us once." Lin Cheng furrowed his brows, he faintly felt that something was amiss. However, he maintained his composure and merely replied in a low voice, "Why should I let you off? Give me a reason." The sabre martial artist quickly said, "Before, we were fortunate enough to follow Senior to the outskirts of Boundless Forest, and it was much safer. However, after Senior left, the three of us did not dare to easily return to the depths of the forest. On one hand, our strength is low, and on the other, we are worried that we will be punished when we return ¡­" "Yes, yes, yes. What senior Zhou said is right. Senior, if the three of us were to return to the depths of the forest, I''m afraid that we would be killed on the way by the beasts." Another warrior quickly added, "Because we are worried about being punished, we can only choose to escape. Please spare us, Senior." "Are you running away?" Lin Cheng was a little taken aback. "Aren''t you afraid that the elders from the Eastern Region Academy will punish you after they return to the academy?" The long-saber martial artist gave a wry smile. "If we didn''t run, we wouldn''t even be able to keep our lives. How would we be able to care about being punished?" What''s more ¡­ We do not plan on returning to the Eastern Region Academy either. " Lin City suddenly realized something. No wonder he felt something was off. So the three of them were not here to kill him. Instead, they were here to escape as well! "Then why are you two hiding here?" Zhu Zifu suddenly asked. "Ugh ¡­" The three of them could not help but be speechless. They looked at each other and felt a little awkward. Finally, it was the long blade martial artist who said, "The strength of the three of us are weak. The outside area is filled with powerful martial artists, so the three of us don''t dare to leave. We can only hide for a distance before continuing our journey ¡­" He embarrassedly said, "I just didn''t expect to meet Senior here." C93 Lin Cheng''s scrutinizing gaze stared at the three of them, causing them to feel uneasy. They knew that regardless if Lin City was the person the Myriad Sword Sect and Eastern Region Academy were looking for, their situation wasn''t good. Firstly, if Lin City was truly as he said and it was an old friend of the Myriad Sword Sect''s elder Zuo Mu, it also meant that he was on the same side as the Myriad Sword Sect. They couldn''t guarantee that Lin Cheng wouldn''t attack them in rage. Just from Lin Cheng''s terrifying sword attack just now, it was clear to them that even the three of them together would not be a match for Lin Cheng. Not to mention that Lin Cheng wasn''t alone at all. Taking a step back, if Lin City wasn''t the old friend of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s Elder Zuo Mu and was pretending to be it, then it was very likely that he was the person the Ten Thousand Sword Sect was looking for. Just think about it. How could a man who had killed the Seventh Elder of the East Region Academy, Shui Ani, and had also taken the Blue Flames, be a pushover? If they were to stand in the Lin City''s position, they would definitely kill Zhang Xuan to keep his mouth shut. Therefore, no matter which possibility it was, they would face a life or death crisis. "Go, senior ¡­" Seeing the deep expression in Lin Cheng''s eyes, the sabre practitioner swallowed hard and said, "The three of us definitely have no intention of offending you. We only want to keep our lives, that''s all. Senior, please be magnanimous ¡­" "Where are you going?" Lin Cheng interrupted him and suddenly asked. The long blade martial artist froze, but he didn''t have the slightest hesitation and directly said, "We plan to go back to the East Continent Academy." "Oh?" Lin Cheng''s brows twitched, "Didn''t you want to rebel out of the East Continent Academy?" Why are you returning to the academy now? " The long-blade warrior explained somewhat awkwardly, "We also ¡­" "I just feel that it might be safer to go back now ¡­" "Under the lights!" Zhu Zifu suddenly said. Lin Cheng also understood what was going on. He asked, "You want to use the Eastern Region Academy to avoid being pursued?" One had to say, although the thoughts of the three of them were somewhat skewed towards each other, it was still a viable option. Right now, the majority of the students are in Boundless Forest. There aren''t many people guarding them from within, and these three people are all students of the academy, so they are naturally very familiar with the interior of the academy. More importantly, perhaps no one would have thought that those who betrayed the academy would actually return back to the academy. Hence, no matter if it was the people who wanted to capture him, or the people who wanted to lock him down, they wouldn''t pay too much attention to the Eastern Region Academy. Thus, the Eastern Region Academy became the best and most unexpected escape route. Thinking up to this point, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but look at Zhu Ziquan, who immediately understood his meaning. She lowered her voice and said, "I''m not familiar with the Institute''s interior." She had spent so much time with Lin City that even before she entered the Eastern Region Academy, she had already come to a tacit understanding with Lin City. She could understand the meaning behind Lin City''s gaze. Obviously, Lin City felt that borrowing the East Continent''s school was a pretty good idea, so they wanted to ask if she was familiar with the East Continent''s school. This was because although the Eastern Region Academy was feasible, it was built on a foundation that required them to be very familiar with the academy''s interior. Otherwise, if they were discovered, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to. There were not many people who stayed behind to guard the East Continent Academy, but if one were to say that there weren''t even a single expert, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death. Hearing Zhu Ziyang''s words, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly looked at the three saber-wielding martial practitioners who were still in shock. "If I let you guys return to the East Region Academy, how would I let you leave?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Huh?" The three of them were feeling apprehensive, but they were surprised when they heard Lin Cheng''s question. They hurriedly said, "Senior, behind the East Continent Academy, there is a small path in the medicine garden that leads to the Azure Province. We plan to escape from there and leave the area of influence of the East Continent Academy and the Myriad Sword Sect." "Alright, let''s go together." Lin Cheng said. "W-what?" The three of them were stunned. In the next moment, they immediately reacted. Lin City was indeed pretending to be the friend of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect Elder. It was very possible that he was the one who killed Elder Shui Ani and stole the blue fire! Otherwise, why would Lin City want to escape? After all, he had the jade token from the male pet of the Myriad Sword Sect on him! With this speculation in their minds, the three of them became even more apprehensive. This was a ruthless man who could kill Shui Ani. If they were to be with him, they could be silenced at any time. "Don''t worry, as long as the three of you cooperate, I won''t do anything to you." Looking at the expressions of the three, Lin City knew what they were thinking. How could he refuse? The three of them smiled bitterly and nodded their heads, naturally agreeing. "This is the place!" "That''s right, there are still traces of burn marks here!" Cheng Shuang released his spiritual will and felt a slight fluctuation in the surrounding air. His face darkened. The only possibility that a flame could appear here was a blue flame. When he thought about how the azure flame had been snatched away from him right under his nose, his mood turned extremely bad. "Hmm?!" Suddenly, Cheng Shuang Luo''s eyes focused on a large tree not far away. There was a wound on the tree trunk; it was obvious that it was caused by a fight. Chengdu immediately walked over and carefully observed it. "Junior brother Cheng, did you discover something?" A cultivator asked. "This is ¡­" Cheng Qin Luo''s face suddenly changed, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the pile of ashes, his eyes filled with rage, and roared: "Little An! "It''s Little An!" The few cultivators beside him were all stunned. Xiao An? Isn''t that the male pet of Chengpero? The person who had been burnt to ashes was actually Xu Zian? "Bastard!" Cheng Shuang Luo''s face turned red as he roared in anger, "Chase after him! No matter where this person fled to, he must catch up to him! I must skin him alive! "Ah! One of the cultivators frowned and asked, "Junior Brother Cheng, are you sure it was Xu Zian who was killed?" Chengdu gritted his teeth and said, "This is the mark left by Heart Destruction Palm. I personally gave this skill to Little An. The only person here who knows this skill is him!" "Heart Destruction Palm?" The few cultivators carefully looked at the traces left behind on the tree trunk and could not help but slightly nod their heads. This was indeed left behind by a palm technique, but this Heart Destruction Palm was obviously a martial artist''s combat skill and did not enter their eyes. "Senior Brothers, please split up and give chase. As long as you meet anyone, come down and investigate. When we return to the sect, I will reward you handsomely!" "Junior brother Cheng, you''re too polite. It''s our duty to retrieve the azure flames." "That''s right, junior brother Cheng. You don''t need to be too angry. The most important thing right now is to recover the azure fire." The few cultivators said in unison. Although they were people from the Myriad Sword Sect, they were only ordinary disciples. Although Cheng Yiluo was their junior brother, he was Elder Zuo''s direct disciple and his position was far above theirs. Currently, it was the time for Chengdu to be furious so naturally, they were very cooperative. "Junior brother Cheng, should we inform Deacon Su to send more people from the East Region Academy to investigate the matter?" A cultivator asked. "The people from the East Region Academy are all a bunch of useless trash. Ants, even after they''ve searched for so many days, there still hasn''t been any results. It can be seen that they''re a bunch of idiots that can''t be counted on!" Cheng Shuang Luo gritted his teeth and said, "We can only make it harder for our senior brothers. I, Cheng Shuang, hereby promise that if anyone can capture that person, when we return to the sect, I''ll give them a high-grade magic treasure as a thank-you gift!" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. High-grade magic treasures ¡­ even if they were cultivators, they would not be able to easily obtain high-grade magic treasures. Having a middle-grade magic treasure was already not bad. "Don''t worry, junior brother Cheng. We''ll definitely try our best." "Junior brother Cheng, we''ll take action right now!" A few cultivators immediately said in succession. Then, they quickly flew into the air and chased in different directions. Cheng Qin Luo stood at his original position, looking at the pile of ashes on the ground, his face was as calm as water, "Little An, I will definitely avenge you!" Just as Cheng Shuang went into a rage and the Myriad Sword Sect cultivators were crazily investigating, Lin City''s group encountered a group of people interrogating them. However, Lin Cheng and the rest remained calm and composed, not the slightest bit nervous. "Where are you guys going?" "In reply to Senior, we were ordered by the experts and elders of the Myriad Sword Sect to go to Yongan City. This is the jade tablet of the Myriad Sword Sect. Please take a look." "Ugh!" "Since that''s the case, then let''s just go. If we run into any suspicious people on the way, we''ll capture them immediately!" "Yes!" "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother." In the next two days, this kind of scene would appear from time to time. With the cooperation of the three of them, the journey was extremely smooth. The students who were blocking the road saw that a few of them were dressed in the robes of the East State Academy. The three of them were also familiar with each other, so they did not arouse any suspicions as they smoothly arrived at the East Region Academy. "Brother Lin, the medicine garden is just in front of us. There are guards here, so you must be careful not to step into the medicine garden. Otherwise, you will be treated as a thief. At that time, it will be troublesome." Lin Cheng nodded his head and said, "Lead the way." The three of them hurriedly led the way, and the group easily passed through the medicine garden and left the Eastern Region Academy. Ten days later. "Brother Lin, this place is no longer within the Eastern Region Academy''s area of influence. Although it is still within the territory of the Thousand Sword Sect, I''m sure that no one will chase after us anymore, so ¡­" "You want to leave?" Lin Cheng asked. "Brother Lin, please grant us your wish." The three of them clasped their hands and stared at Lin Cheng nervously. C94 Lin Cheng nodded and said, "That''s fine too. I wish you a smooth journey." Upon seeing Lin Cheng agree to it, the trio heaved sighs of relief and thanked him profusely. "You don''t need to thank me. Strictly speaking, I should be thanking you. On the way here, it was all thanks to your help." Lin Cheng waved his hand. It was all thanks to the three of them that he and Zhu Ziyang were able to leave. Previously, he had only put on a dignified appearance because he wanted to prevent any problems with the three of them. In actuality, he hadn''t even thought of killing the three of them! "Right, I still don''t know your names." Lin Cheng suddenly asked. In the two times they had traveled together, Lin Cheng had never revealed his name, nor had he asked for their name. They had both addressed each other as Senior Brother or Junior Brother. Since these three people had helped him, regardless of whether it was intentional or unintentional, this was a debt of gratitude. Lin City would naturally remember this and return it in the future. That was why he asked the names of these three people. "Next week." The long-saber martial artist cupped his fists and said. "Geng Zhong!" "Autumn Ming!" Lin Cheng nodded his head before clasping his hands as well, "My name is Lin Cheng. Thank you for your help. I don''t have much on me at the moment, only a few pills. Consider this as a token of my goodwill. I hope the three of you don''t mind me." The trio hurriedly declined upon hearing this. Not only did Lin City not kill them to silence them, it was also very courteous. They were already overjoyed, how could they still accept Lin City''s pills? However, Lin Cheng simply handed the three bottles over to them, "I only have these three pills with me, I hope they will be of some help to you guys." The three of them had no choice but to accept it. Their impression of Lin City was much better now. Lin City didn''t say anything more. After saying goodbye to the three of them, he left with Bamboo Gou Zi. "Senior brother Zhou, it seems that the rumors were wrong. This Lin City doesn''t seem like a cruel and merciless person." After Lin City and Zhui Qiuquan left, Geng Jin couldn''t help but say, "Perhaps, the death of Elder Shui Ani might not have been caused by Lin Cheng." "Could it be that you''ve forgotten how terrifying that sword strike of his was in the Boundless Forest?" Geng Zhong was speechless. At that time, the three of them were hiding in the depths of the grass, but Lin City''s sword attack had almost taken their lives. That terrifying might was still fresh in their minds. "This Lin City, even though it looks like he is only at the second or third level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, I reckon that he must be hiding his cultivation." "To be able to kill Patriarch Shui Ang, he might be a cultivator of the Danhai Realm." Geng Zhong laughed involuntarily: "A cultivator, would he be afraid of those little Pulse Rotation Stage martial artists? In the eyes of cultivators, even cultivators at the pinnacle of the Arterial Circulation Realm were but ants. "Moreover, I have never heard of a cultivator that can conceal their strength like a martial artist. There is a heaven and earth difference between their spirit energy and spirit energy; there is no way to hide it." "Regardless of his cultivation level, this person is a dangerous person. There is no doubt about it. If we meet again in the future, it would be best to hide far away." Geng Zhong, however, disagreed, "I think Lin Cheng is a pretty good person." "You ¡­" "Enough, no matter who he is, I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to meet again in the future." Zhou Xiaoxi interrupted the two''s argument, saying, "Perhaps the pill that he left behind is to end the relationship between us." "Senior-apprentice Brother Zhou is right. In the future, we won''t have anything to do with him. I''m afraid this pill is no high-grade pill ¡­" "Huh?" As he spoke, he pulled out the cork and exclaimed, "This pill ¡­" "Extraordinary!" Bai Qiuming''s surprised exclamation stunned both Geng Zhong and Zhou Jingyi. They also removed the stoppers from the bottles and went to check the pills in their hands. "What extraordinary, could it be top quality pills?" Zhou Jingyi shook his head and smiled. However, when he removed the stopper, a refreshing fragrance wafted out from the porcelain bottle, causing him to feel energized. The smile on his face immediately turned into astonishment. "This pill ¡­" "High-grade medicinal pill!" The two couldn''t help but exclaim. As soon as the porcelain bottle was pulled out, a refreshing fragrance wafted into his nose. This meant that the medicinal effects of the pill were extremely potent, and there were very few impurities in it. High-grade medicinal pills! Only a superior pill could possess such an intoxicating fragrance! "Brother Lin, this gift is truly not light." "No wonder he used ordinary treasured pellets as a gift. I thought he was just being perfunctory, but I didn''t expect him to be so generous." Zhou Xiaoxi and Autumn Leaf could not help but nod in agreement with Geng Jin''s words. As students of the East Continent Academy, they were naturally familiar with pills. There were alchemists in the East Continent Academy, so they all knew that ordinary pills were usually named after their medicinal effects. For example, the Congealed Rotation Pill was a medicinal pill that was required to condense the chakram. As for the three treasures that Lin City had given them, the moment they heard the name of the pills, they seemed to be ordinary pills that could replenish origin energy and energy. That was why they had been named as such. But in reality, there were many types of these pills in the entire Nine Regions. Most of the beginner alchemists, or even alchemy apprentices, would use these basic pills to practice in the beginning. Because of this, when they heard Lin Cheng mention the Three Treasures Pill, they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, they could buy such a basic tier pill in the marketplace at any time, and its price wasn''t expensive at all. However, when they looked at the pill in their hands, they were filled with amazement and a serious expression appeared on their faces. With their knowledge and experience, they naturally knew that this pill was not something that an ordinary pill could compare with. Just this rich medicinal fragrance was enough to raise their spirits. One could imagine just how astonishing the medicinal effects of the Three Treasures Pill were. "Junior Brothers, let''s keep these three treasures properly. It''s best if we keep them in our personal storage." Zhou Jingyi said. "That''s right!" "Brother Zhou is right." The duo couldn''t help but nod. They were both well aware that such an astonishing medicinal pill could save lives in critical moments. Under special circumstances, this could be considered a second life. Zhou Yi pursed his lips and looked in the direction Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan had left. He sighed emotionally and said, "Brother Lin, we have underestimated him." "How is it, Old Bai? Lin City isn''t the kind of person you think it is, right?" Geng Jin mocked Bai Qiuming. "I''ve underestimated him." Bai Qiuming nodded awkwardly. Geng Zhong said, "People like Brother Lin are truly dashing and loyal. These kinds of people are the most suitable to be friends. It''s a pity that my cultivation is too low. Otherwise, I would really want to follow Brother Lin and adventure here." "Then we will have to hurry up and train. At the very least, you should be able to deal with the academy''s punishment!" Zhou Jingyi said. The other two nodded with serious expressions. For the next few days, Lin City and Zhu Ziyang travelled nonstop, and even stopped cultivating. Although the influence of the East State Academy was great, the Myriad Sword Sect was even more terrifying. Even though they were already at the edge of the Eastern Region, they couldn''t go to the Central Region because of the state boundary. Thus, they could only leave the area of influence of the Myriad Sword Sect as fast as possible. "Little thief, where should we go next?" Another two months passed, and when they noticed that the traces of the Myriad Sword Sect were very faint, they finally stopped and rested at a relay station. But they didn''t know where to go next. Lin Cheng asked in a low voice, "Little girl, what you want to do, is it not time yet?" He knew that there was something that had been lurking in Zhu Zifu''s heart. As the young miss of the Wen family, Zhu Ziwei threw off her servants and came to the East Continent Academy alone. Moreover, she had a strong desire for power and had said this many times without saying anything. Clearly, there was something weighing down on her heart. Zhu Zifu was slightly startled. He pursed his lips before shaking his head. "It''s not time yet." Lin Cheng asked, "Is it because you don''t have enough strength?" Zhu Ziyang nodded his head, "My strength is far from sufficient. Even if you include us, two martial artists at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, what kind of waves can we cause?" "It''s human!" Lin Cheng said in a low voice, "Girl, you don''t necessarily need to be strong to be able to take action. Nothing can go so smoothly. Even cultivators don''t dare to say that they will succeed in what they want to do, right?" "Things are done by man... In the face of such a huge difference in power, any strategy would be useless. " Zhu Zifu smiled bitterly and shook his head. After a moment of hesitation, he finally said, "Little thief, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know how to tell you before. It''s about my family. Aren''t you curious? I''m from the Wen Family, and as the young miss of the Wen Family, why don''t I have a Wen Family? " Lin Cheng nodded and smiled: "You are not the Wen family''s daughter, but an adopted daughter, right?" "How do you know?" Zhu Zifu was slightly startled, but quickly recovered. "You must have heard it from the Chu Clan members the first time we met, right?" "That''s right, that person called Chu Kuangwei said, you are the adopted daughter of the Wen family, moreover, the Wen family doesn''t seem to be good to you?" Lin Cheng said. "You''re right." Zhu Ziyang replied, "I''m not the Wen Family''s biological daughter, but my adopted daughter." Lin Cheng asked, "Then what do you want to do? What do you want to do? Is it related to your identity?" "That''s right!" Zhuzi nodded and said, "When I was very young, my foster father, Wen Zhongming, told me that he and my father were sworn brothers. Because my parents died in an adventure, he adopted me and raised me like his own daughter ¡­" C95 "However, later on, I accidentally heard that he wasn''t my father''s sworn brother. In fact, he was even an enemy of my father ¡­" Lin City finally understood why her desire for power was so strong after hearing Bamboo Shoot''s mutterings. Wen Zhongming had two sons. The eldest son had great talent and reached the seventh level of the Arterial Circulation Realm at such a young age. After that, he left the family to train and seek for the chance to break through to the Danhai Realm. As for Wen Zhongming''s second son, his talent was mediocre. Therefore, Wen Zhongming hoped that he could inherit the family foundation and become the next Patriarch. Although to Zhu Ziyang, her sworn brother was just a popinjay and couldn''t bear the heavy responsibility of the family, she had no objections. After all, he was her foster father''s son. However, there suddenly came a day when Zhu Ziyang''s foster mother came to find her and asked her to marry this second brother of hers. Zhu Ziyang simply could not believe his ears and immediately objected, causing his foster mother to be extremely displeased. From then on, the news spread and Zhu Zifu became even more vigilant. She began to pay attention to the movements of everyone in the family, and then she gradually began to notice that the people in the family seemed to be slightly wary of her. In her astonishment, Zhu Ziquan overheard the conversation between her second brother and the servants. From her second brother''s mouth, she unexpectedly found out a shocking piece of news ¡ª her biological parents were actually enemies with her current foster father. "Second Young Master, I think Miss is extremely vigilant. Second Young Master shouldn''t be too hasty." The old servant consoled him in a low voice. "Humph!" "What Miss!" The Wen family''s second young master''s voice was filled with disapproval, "Her parents were our family''s enemies. If it weren''t for father''s soft-heartedness, how could she have grown up so peacefully? He was probably taken away by the wolves long ago or sold to a brothel. My Wen family only adopted her because they took a fancy to her. "In order for her to become brother''s daughter-in-law, Big Brother''s talent is extraordinary, so I decided to accept her. But now, she actually dares to put on airs and is giving face to Mother. She truly has been raised in vain!" "Second Young Master, be quiet!" The old servant quickly said, "The old master has already given the order to keep his mouth shut about what happened that year. He even said that whoever dared to bring up what happened that year would be punished by the master!" The Second Young Master of the Wen Family snorted twice and didn''t say anything else. What they did not know was that Bamboo Gou who was hiding nearby and eavesdropping had long since become dumbstruck and her face had turned deathly pale! Only then did she realize that her biological parents and her foster father, Wen Zhongming, were not sworn brothers at all. Instead, they were enemies! Moreover, the reason why Wen Zhongming had adopted her was not out of kindness, but to let her become a child''s bride for her sworn brother! Upon hearing this news, the bamboo stick seemed as if it had been struck by lightning, almost falling apart. If what second brother said was true, then wasn''t she acknowledging a thief as her father after so many years? Zhu Ziyang really wanted to rush over and interrogate her directly, but she knew that if she rushed out now, she would definitely not get the answer she wanted. Second Young Master Wen would definitely deny it, and he might even do something even worse. More importantly, if what the Wen family''s second young master said was true, she even suspected that the death of her biological parents all those years ago had something to do with Wen Zhongming. If it was really Wen Zhongming who killed her biological parents, then not only would she be useless if she rushed out now, she might even lose the chance to avenge her parents. Thinking up to here, Zhu Ziquan forcefully suppressed the suspicion and anger in her heart. She pretended that she didn''t know anything and waited for the chance to leave. No matter what the truth of the matter was, she had to leave the Wen family first. Once she had reached a level where she no longer had to fear any members of the Wen family, she would be able to openly return to the Wen family and ask them about what had happened all those years ago. She could also rely on her own strength to personally investigate the relationship between Wen Zhongming and her biological parents back then. "Wait." Lin Cheng suddenly frowned and asked in a low voice, "Are you saying, when the second young master of the Wen family talked to the old servant, the Wen family didn''t just adopt you to be a child bride, but for some other reason?" Zhu Zifu nodded his head slightly and said, "I heard the conversation between the two of them. My second brother only had some ambiguity in his words and did not explain it clearly. Afterwards, he changed the topic and said that he wanted me to become big brother''s daughter-in-law." Lin Cheng thoughtfully nodded his head and said, "Little girl, I understand your feelings. You want to become strong so that you can openly investigate the death of your biological parents, as well as the process and reasons behind your adoption." "Unfortunately, my cultivation is too low. Otherwise, after I heard this news, I could have directly went up to question him, or secretly investigated him, and I wouldn''t have to be afraid of alarming my foster father, Wen Zhongming." Bamboo Knot let out a sigh, "But I don''t have that much power, so I can only find a chance to escape the Wen Family and think of a way to become stronger." Lin Chen nodded his head in understanding as he suddenly asked, "Little girl, have you thought about what would happen if all of this information is false?" "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. This matter concerns my biological parents, so I must investigate everything thoroughly." Zhu Zi''s eyes flashed with determination as he spoke. Lin Cheng said, "But you also said that your second brother, he is just a playboy who doesn''t know how to learn and doesn''t know how to control his words. Then, his heart is filled with resentment because you''ve given him face, so it''s not impossible for him to spout nonsense?" "That''s right!" While it is true that he did not learn anything or speak of anything, it does not mean that he is speaking nonsense. " Zhu Ziyang slowly shook his head and said in a low voice, "If it was just him speaking nonsense, I wouldn''t care too much. However, the old servant that talked with him is not the type of person who doesn''t have anything to hide. What''s more, that old servant even stopped my second brother at that time, saying that it was my foster father who had given the order to silence him. This should be true! " At the end, Bamboo Raise''s expression was somewhat dejected. In reality, she knew that this matter might very well be true. Otherwise, her second brother and that old servant would not have had such a conversation. However, after all, Wen Zhongming and his wife raised her up. Although they didn''t treat her like their own daughter like they did in the outside world, they weren''t too bad. Now that she suddenly realized that her adoptive parents had a different motive, and that she probably had to acknowledge him as her father, she found it hard to accept this sudden turn of events. Just now, he had purposely asked this question because he was worried that Zhu Zhubing would be hesitant. If that was the case, then if Wen Zhongming really did play a dishonorable role in the death of Zhu Ziyang''s biological parents, then if Zhu Zifu was weak and wobbly, it was very likely that Wen Zhongming and his wife would use him or even plot against him. Now that Bamboo Hill had a clear understanding of the situation, Lin City felt more at ease. "Little girl, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will always stand behind you." Seeing that there was a trace of sadness on Zhui Qiaoqiao''s pretty face, Lin Cheng could not help but hold her small hand as he firmly said this. "Yes." "En!" Zhu Ziquan replied softly. Although Lin Cheng was holding onto her hand, causing her to blush, she did not struggle free or resist. Lin Cheng muttered to himself, "Little girl, what is Wen Zhongming''s current cultivation level?" "He is very powerful! Many years ago, he was already an expert at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Now that so many years have passed, even if he has not broken through the Danhai Realm, he has probably stepped into the realm with one foot. " Zhu Ziyang said. "Pill Sea Realm ¡­" Lin City could not help but shiver. If Wen Zhongming had already reached the Danhai stage and became a cultivator, not to mention Zhu Zifu, even if he was included, he would be like an ant in front of Wen Zhongming and could easily crush him. He could not help but mumble, "Girl, if Wen Zhongming is really a cultivator of the Danhai Realm, then we can''t go to the Wen family right now. Even if we go, we can only send ourselves to our deaths. One step into the Danhai Realm. Compared to real Danhai Realm cultivators, he could hold the door of the Danhai Realm. However, as long as he didn''t turn his dantian into a sea and converted his elemental energy into spiritual energy, he would never be on the same level as cultivators. Zhu Zifu shook his head slightly and said, "Even if he only has one foot in Dan Hai, he is still not someone we can go up against." The reason why she yearned to join the East State Academy was to increase her strength. Those who managed to learn from the East Continent Academy would at least be at the 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm or above, and the top experts would be able to break through to the Danhai Realm. She believed that she could also break through quickly, but she didn''t think that the East Region Academy was also not a peaceful place. If she hadn''t jumped off the cliff in a split-second, she probably would have become that Cheng Qin Luo''s plaything. "That may not be so!" Lin Cheng suddenly said. Bamboo Shoot shook her head lightly. She knew that Lin City was comforting her, so she didn''t pay it much attention. After all, the Yuan power of a warrior who had stepped into the Dan Hai realm would be unimaginably dense. His body would have been refined by the Qi and would have to wait for the next step to transform the Yuan power into the Qi. Such an expert, even warriors at the pinnacle of the Arterial Circulation Realm were no match for him, how could he be a match for them? However, Lin Cheng said, "Girl, I am not trying to comfort you. Cultivators of the Danhai Realm are indeed not as strong as us. "However, as long as Wen Zhongming hasn''t broken through to the Danhai stage, he is still just a warrior. His Yuan energy is just a bit stronger and his physical body is a bit stronger, but that''s all. If we can reduce the gap between us and him to a minimum before he breaks through to the Danhai stage, we might have a chance!" Bamboo Shoot was startled and forced a smile. "How can you catch up to him ¡­" "Of course it''s possible!" Lin Cheng said with a sonorous voice. C96 Hearing Lin Cheng''s resounding reply, which was surprisingly so sure, Zhu Ziquan couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. "Little thief, what did you say?" "I say, as long as Wen Zhongming hasn''t reached the Danhai Realm, we won''t be completely helpless against him!" "Even if he has one foot in Dan Hai, we still have a chance to catch up with him." Lin Cheng looked at Zhu Ziyang''s eyes and said seriously. Zhu Zi''s pretty face revealed a surprised look. She thought for a moment and then shook her head. "Little thief, if you want to enter some immortal sects to surpass Wen Zhongming, then the chances are too slim." The two of them were only in the Arterial Circulation Realm. Although they could be considered experts among the cultivators, they were just two ants to the cultivators. Not to mention entering sects with great influence in the cultivation world like the Myriad Sword Sect and Gui Sect, even smaller sects wouldn''t accept them. Unless they were willing to become servants of cultivators in the sect, then they would have a chance to enter the Immortal Dao Sect. If that was not the case, then even two mere Pulse Wheel Realm martial artists wouldn''t be able to take half a step into the sect! However, if he went to the sect to be a servant, who could guarantee that he would be able to learn profound techniques? Seeing Zhu Ziyang''s vexed expression, Lin Cheng smiled slightly, "Girl, I never said I wanted to be a servant in the sect. Even if I were to join a certain sect one day, I definitely wouldn''t enter it as a servant! As for you, I will absolutely not let you become someone else''s servant! " "Then ¡­" Zhu Ziyang said in confusion, "Then why are you still so sure? Aside from the cultivation world''s sects, I can''t think of any other way to rapidly increase our strength." "Of course there''s a way!" Lin Cheng suppressed his voice to an extremely low pitch, "Girl, if I were to say that I have enough spirit stones for you, would you be able to raise your strength quickly?" "How can a spirit stone be so easily obtained? "I heard that even ordinary cultivators don''t have many spirit stones, so where can the two of us find them ¡­" Before she could finish, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and she almost cried out in alarm, "Little thief, are you saying ¡­ The Chu Family? " Lin Cheng nodded his head, "That''s right! "Little girl, I remember you saying that you''ve heard rumors saying that the Chu Clan has a Spirit Stone mine, right?" Bamboo Shoot couldn''t help but say, "But ¡­" "That''s just a rumor. No one has ever seen the Chu Family''s spirit stone vein!" "Then where did the spirit stones we used before come from?" Lin Cheng smiled, "Although the Chu Clan is powerful, they are just a small clan in the mortal world. They can''t even compare to the royal family of a kingdom, but the Chu Clan actually has spirit stones with them, is that not enough to explain the problem?" The reason he was able to get to know Zhu Ziyang was because on his way to the Boundless Forbidden Land, he encountered the Chu and Wen Families chasing after Lu Yuanshan. Zhu Zifu was the eldest daughter of the Wen Family. That day, the members of the Chu Clan acted arrogantly. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu Ziya and his men had appeared in time, Lin City would have started to fight with the members of the Chu Clan. It was also because of the appearance of Bamboo Shoot that the Chu Clan saw the symbol for "Return to the Sect" on the horse he was riding and mistakenly thought that he was a person who would return to the Sect. As a result, the Chu Clan had no choice but to take out a storage bag and give it to Lin Cheng as an apology. The storage bag was still on Lin Cheng. After Lin Cheng caught the bamboo, he opened his storage bag and discovered that there were spirit stones inside. Lin City was pleasantly surprised. The unintentional disclosure of the news by Zhu Ziguang also moved Lin Cheng''s heart. According to Zhu Ziguo, there had been rumors that the Chu Clan had a spirit stone vein, but it had not been verified. The outside world thought that it was just a false rumor, that the Chu Clan''s enemy was deliberately framing them. However, Lin Cheng knew that this rumor was very likely to be true! Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Chu Clan to carry spirit stones with them. Unless the Chu Clan had such a strong foundation that even the royal family of the kingdom would envy them, but this was obviously impossible! Therefore, Lin City was certain that even if the Chu Clan did not have a single spirit stone vein, they would still have a large amount of spirit stones. No matter where this spirit stone came from, it would be a cultivation resource that would cause people to go crazy! Zhu Ziqian''s eyes widened as he said in shock, "Little thief, are you trying to take advantage of the Chu Family''s spirit stone vein?" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "That''s right! Girl, you should know how important spirit stones are to us. As long as we have enough spirit stones, we will be able to quickly increase our strength in the shortest amount of time possible. Hearing this, Bamboo Fork couldn''t help but be moved, but she quickly shook her head, "Little thief, this is too difficult! Not to mention whether the Chu Clan really has a spirit stone vein, even if they do, we will not be able to covet it! " Even a fool would know how precious a spirit stone vein was. If it was anyone who had a spirit stone vein, they would definitely be on guard. No matter how much importance they put on it, the Chu Family had many experts, how could these two small martial artists miss it? Lin Cheng chuckled, "What you did was human nature! If he didn''t try, how would he know that he wouldn''t be able to get it? In addition, we don''t need to acquire an entire mine. As long as we acquire a small portion of it, we would be able to train in it. " Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but be moved. She bit her lips and said: "Little thief, you must promise me. If you discover that you cannot do anything, you must not force yourself. If you can''t do it, I''d rather give up. " It was true that spirit stones were important, but in Zhu Ziyang''s heart, spirit stones were not even comparable to those in Lin City. It was unknown when this little thief had already entered her heart. Lin Cheng smiled and nodded his head, "Okay." A smile appeared on Zhui Ziqiao''s pretty face. She asked, "Then, when should we set off?" Lin Cheng said, "Let''s first go and replenish some rations, then we''ll travel through the night." Bamboo Fork was stunned. "That urgent?" Lin Chen nodded his head and said, "Although this place has already left the territory of the Myriad Sword Sect, no one can guarantee that they won''t chase us. It would be better to leave as soon as possible." Zhu Zifu nodded slightly. As a martial artist, she could understand just how important and valuable a Heaven and Earth Primordial Flame was, let alone an alchemist or refiner. The people of the Myriad Sword Sect definitely wouldn''t give up so easily. After making an agreement as to which direction to go next, Lin City took out two medicinal plants and sold them to the relay station. Furthermore, the quality of the medicinal ingredients that Lin Cheng had harvested was extremely well-preserved. Even those who did not know the value of the medicinal ingredients would be able to tell the quality of the medicinal ingredients. Soon after, the two of them replenished their rations at the relay station, filled their water bags with water, hired a carriage at the relay station, and headed towards the northern part of the Eastern Region. The coachman was a middle-aged man, and the elemental energy fluctuations emanating from his body could be seen in the forest city. This man only had the cultivation level of the Body Refinement Realm, around the sixth or seventh layer of the Body Refinement Realm. Although his strength was not high, he was still considered quite good among the coachmen at the relay station. The reason why Lin City hired him was because he could tell that Lin Xin Yu''s strength was not bad. Moreover, compared to the other coachmen who obviously looked a little scared, this coachman seemed to have even more guts. Lin City knew that this kind of charioteer not only had decent strength, but he also had a lot of experience in travelling. More importantly, this kind of charioteer dared to take a foreign route. And right now, Lin City had to go on a strange route. In order to avoid being tracked by the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect as much as possible, they couldn''t go along a fixed route because he didn''t know if the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect would chase over here. Lin City believed that when facing cultivators, those little warriors inside the relay station would absolutely not hesitate to clearly explain his and Bamboo Hill''s whereabouts. They would even clearly explain what they had eaten during dinner, not daring to hide anything from them. Three months later, Lin City and Bamboo Hill arrived at a relay station. At this moment, the two of them were dressed differently. They looked like ordinary adventurers, and looked very inconspicuous in this crowded relay station. Along the way, the two of them changed routes several times and trekked for several months. Finally, they arrived at a city in the middle of the River of Heaven''s Eye. This place was close to the area of influence of the Wen Family and the Chu Family, and was also the target of the Lin City duo''s trip. The two of them were not in a hurry to go to the Wen Family or the Chu Family residence. Instead, they dressed up as ordinary adventurers and stopped at a relay station that was less than a hundred miles away from the city. "Little thief, if we continue forward from here, we will reach Ci City. It is one of the larger cities in the kingdom, and the two major powers are the Wen and Chu families." Bamboo Shoot said in a low voice as the two ate. Lin Cheng nodded his head and asked, "Does everyone in Ci City know you?" Bamboo Shoot shook his head and said, "How is that possible!? I''m not that big of a deal, how could everyone know me! Moreover, Ci City is close to the Sky Eye River, where there are many adventurers and a complicated population. Furthermore, the size of the city is not considered small, and we are all dressed like this, no one would be able to recognize us even if we were to walk on the streets. " At this moment, the two of them were dressed like adventurers. These kinds of people could be found everywhere within the relay stations; it was simply not very eye-catching. Lin Cheng smiled, "That''s good then. In that case, let''s enter the city." One day later. The two of them left the city and returned to the relay station. "Little thief, even if the Chu Clan really does have a spirit stone vein, we can''t let outsiders know. If we were to rashly search for information, we naturally wouldn''t have any gains." Zhu Ziyang consoled. After a whole day of investigation, the two of them did not get any useful information. When it came to the Chu Clan, the merchants in the city could speak clearly, but they did not mention a single word about Spirit Stones. Lin Cheng laughed, "I know." "Girl, do you think I''m asking about the location of the Chu Family''s spirit stone vein?" "Then you ¡­" Zhu Ziquan asked doubtfully. C97 "If it was that easy to find out about the Spirit Stone mining lode, would the Chu Family be able to keep it?" Lin Cheng laughed, "I''m going to find out more about the Chu Clan, and I''ve also gotten some good news." Zhu Zifu was slightly startled, then thinking about how he had specially come to a store in the city to question and belittle the Chu Clan as an outsider, not only did he arouse the anger of those merchants, but he also proudly told them how many businesses the Chu Clan owned and how many experts in the family had. "So you''ve thought of a way?" "Do you want to start from the Chu Clan''s other businesses?" "That''s right!" Lin Cheng laughed and said, "Those merchants said that the Chu Clan currently has three main industries, one is the shops and business in the city, the second is the mining of ores, and finally is the transport business to other cities and kingdoms. Little girl, which one do you think is easier? " Bamboo Acupoint immediately understood and said, "You suspect that the Chu Clan found a spirit stone vein during the mining process? So you want to start with the Chu Family''s ore business? " She knew that Lin City was eyeing the Chu Clan''s spirit stones, so she could first eliminate the shops and businesses in the city. Unless the people of the Chu Family were idiots, they would definitely not let a single corner of their spirit stones flow into the store, it would only bring disaster to the family. Moreover, the Chu Family had countless experts in the city. If someone attacked the Chu Family''s merchants, they would definitely attract a large number of experts to chase them down. Secondly, the trade between the caravan and transportation could also be ruled out, because the caravan also had a large number of guards escorting the goods. There was no lack of real experts at the 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm or higher. In that case, there was only one possibility left ¡ª the ore. "Little thief, I''m afraid this method of yours won''t work either." Zhu Ziqian frowned, "If the Chu Clan''s mines really have spirit stones, they will definitely protect us closely. I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get close, how can we even obtain spirit stones?" "Even if we get closer, we won''t be able to guarantee that we''ll be able to find the Spirit Stones successfully." Lin Cheng shook his head. "Then you ¡­" "We don''t know where the Chu Clan''s spirit stone vein is, but of course, there are people from the Chu Clan who do. Otherwise, where did the news of the Chu Clan having a spirit stone vein come from?" Lin Cheng chuckled, "I don''t know if the Chu Family found spirit stones in the process of mining, but this ore is one of the pillars of the Chu Family. If there is a problem with the mine, do you think the Chu Family would be so anxious?" "Are you trying to capture Chu Xun and force him to reveal the location of the spirit stone mine?" Zhu Ziyang immediately understood Lin Cheng''s plan. He was to let something go wrong with the Chu Family''s mining site and attract an important figure of the Chu Family. Then, he would capture this person and force him to find out the location of the spirit stone vein! Thinking of this, Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but ask, "But if the person doesn''t know the location of the Spirit Stone mine, what would happen?" "Isn''t that simple? Then we shall continue to wait for more important people to arrive! " Lin Cheng said, "Little girl, think about it, the fifth son of the Chu Family has a storage bag with him, and there are spirit stones in it. This means that the people in the Chu Family who know of the existence of spirit stones in the mines are definitely not just one or two people, it is very possible that all the important people in the Chu Family know about it, and just never mention it to the public." Zhu Zifu thoughtfully nodded his head and suddenly asked, "But, if the Chu Clan has many experts, what should we do? "Also, after capturing him, how can we guarantee that we can force the answer out of him?" Lin Cheng laughed, "If there are too many experts here, we can avoid them and look for a chance to strike again." As for the method of interrogation... Little girl, did you forget that I''m an apothecary? "How difficult do you think it is for an apothecary to forge a pill that torments one to the point that one cannot beg for death?" Zhu Zifu was slightly stunned, then he recalled the time when Lin City had cheated him into poisoning him. His beautiful eyes couldn''t help but roll back at him, "You''re such a bad guy!" Lin Cheng laughed heartily and asked, "Little girl, aren''t you worried now?" Zhu Ziyang snorted, "I''m worried for the Chu Family!" Lin Cheng immediately laughed out loud, "Little girl, you can start working now." There was a mountain range less than a hundred miles north of Ci City. Because the most important river in this area, the Heavenly Eye River, surged through the valleys within the mountain range, thus, this mountain range became known as Heaven Eye Mountain Range. The Sky Eye River flowed from the valley and from the vicinity of Tzu Cheng. It was the most important water source for Tzu Cheng, and it also provided convenient conditions for the water transportation of Tzu Cheng. But the citizens of Ci City knew that the two great powers of Ci City were the ones that benefited the most ¡ª the Wen family and the Chu family. The Chu Family''s caravan or the mines in the Heaven Eye Mountain, they could easily transport the goods in and out through the Heaven Eye River and earn a lot of money. Moreover, when the Chu Family''s caravan or the ore fleet passed by the river, all the other ships had to avoid them. Otherwise, what awaited them would be the road ahead of them. So in order to avoid colliding with the Chu Family''s fleet, many ferries and adventurers would try their best to travel at night, because whether it was the Chu Family or the Wen Family, there were usually no fleet passing by at night. Only the lowest level adventurers and laborers still had to work at night. There were a few lights on the river at night, making it seem rather lively. In this way, Lin City and Bamboo Fork, who stood at the bow of the ferry, appeared very inconspicuous. "Such power!" Looking at the boats coming and going on the river, Lin Cheng suddenly shook his head and sneered. He turned his head and asked, "Since the Chu Family is like this, I''m afraid the Wen Family''s manners aren''t much better right?" The law of the jungle, this was a bloody scene, vividly displayed on the River of Heaven''s Eye. The Chu Clan was powerful, they could be said to be domineering, and because they were afraid of bringing disaster upon the Chu Clan''s ships, these adventurers, laborers, ferrymen, and the other lowest level citizens actually did not dare to live in broad daylight. Seeing this scene, Bamboo Knot couldn''t help pursing his lips and slightly frowned. The little thief was right, the Wen Family''s way of doing things was also the same. Sometimes they were even more domineering than the Chu Family. This made Zhu Zifu realize that with the Wen Family''s way of doing things, wasn''t it clear about this person''s personality? How could such a person be his father''s sworn brother? "Be careful, little brother!" Lin Cheng''s words fell into the ears of the boatman who was carrying the boat. The latter looked around and found that the nearest boat was also tens of meters away, which made the boatman heave a sigh of relief, and he quickly said: "Young man, those warriors have good hearing. If your words were heard by someone just now, and reached our family members, the consequences would be dire!" Lin Cheng furrowed his brows for a moment before relaxing his brows. He then nodded his head, "Thank you for your reminder, Shipowner." The boatman was relieved to see Lin City acting so smoothly. After that, he quickly pushed the boat with all of his strength, hoping to send Lin City''s two men to the Heaven Eye Mountain where they were going as soon as possible. From the boatman''s point of view, these two looked like first time adventurers. They did not know how terrifying the Chu and Wen families were, and they knew they would get into trouble at any time. The boatman did not want to be implicated. Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan looked at each other and did not say anything. It was already late at night by the time Lin City and Bamboo Bend had arrived at the Heaven''s Eye Mountain. However, there were still many figures moving along the riverbank in the valley. "These are adventurers who went hunting in the mountains or harvesting." Zhu Zifu asked softly. "Where is the mine?" Lin Cheng asked in a low voice. "We have to walk a few miles more, little thief. There must be people from the Chu Clan guarding the forest, be careful." Zhu Ziyang said. He was not surprised by this, no matter how powerful the Chu Family was, they would not take the risk to steal ores. Moreover, if the Chu Family really did have a spirit stone vein, they would pay great attention to it, no matter how cautious they were. It would be strange if no one was watching! Although Bamboo Hill had never been to the Chu Family''s mine, because of the enmity between the two families, both of them understood each other. Thus, the two people from Lin City easily avoided the guards and sentries of the Chu Family and entered the mine''s territory. The Chu Family''s mine was located in a canyon. Lin City and Bamboo Hill looked down from the cliff and saw a round wooden house below. There were still scattered torches moving and there were faint lights emitting from the house. "All these houses are occupied by laborers working for the mines, as well as the servants of the Chu Clan." "These people are not a threat. Most of them are not martial artists, and even martial artists do not have a high cultivation." She pointed in another direction and said in a low voice, "The people in that limestone building are the greatest threat." Lin City followed the direction where the bamboo stick pointed and saw a valley below. Not too far away from the houses was a house made of bluestone. Inside the house, there was also a faint glow of light. "Who lives in this stone house?" Lin Cheng asked. "He''s the biggest manager of the mine. As far as I know, before I left Ci City, besides the manager, there was also a strong instructor in the Chu family mine. He should be in that stone house too." The bamboo stick''s expression was somewhat cautious. Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "A powerful instructor?" What cultivation does this person have? " With an expert guarding the mine, he was not surprised. For such an important place like this, it would be strange if there were no master. What he was curious about was, what level was this expert from the Chu Family? C98 "I''m not too sure about the exact cultivation base, but I''ve heard that my father ¡­ I''ve heard Wen Zhongming say, that the stewards of the Chu Family''s businesses are all experts of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and there''s more than one of them! " Zhu Ziyang said, "From this, we can speculate that this instructor is at least an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and most likely above the fifth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Perhaps ¡­" It''s even higher! " At the end, she could not help but feel a little solemn. Both she and Lin Cheng were only at the 2nd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and her cultivation had just broken through to the 2nd level. In terms of true strength, she couldn''t even be compared with someone at the 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Moreover, there was definitely more than one expert in this mine. It would be extremely difficult for her and Lin Cheng to take down the mine. Lin City was not surprised. More than half a year ago, when he first met Chu Kuangwei and company, he already found out that a few of them were at the Arterial Circulation Realm. From this, he was able to deduce the Chu Clan''s strength. For Lin Cheng, facing an expert at the fifth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm was not a huge pressure. Even if the next opponent he would face was not just an expert, he was not afraid in the slightest. He had even killed a Pill Sea Realm cultivator, not to mention a mere Pulse Wheel Realm warrior. Even though he had killed Shui Sha because his power was suppressed by the rules of the world in the Forbidden Land of Boundless, and because he possessed the blue fire, he had killed Shui Ang in an unexpected manner. However, Shui Ani was also extremely powerful at that time. Moreover, the warriors'' battle awareness was definitely not something ordinary warriors could compare with. Lin City was extremely confident when it came to fighting Shui Ani. Lin Cheng believed that as long as they had a thorough plan, they wouldn''t necessarily lose even if they faced an expert whose cultivation base was much higher than theirs. "Girl, wait here. I''ll go take a look." Lin Cheng whispered. "Little thief, don''t act blindly without thinking." Bamboo Gou''s heart tightened and she quickly said, "We should investigate first and then make our move ¡­ ¡­." I''ll go down with you. " They did not know how many experts there were in the valley below. If the manager or instructor of the mine was extremely powerful, then once Lin City was discovered, it would be very difficult to escape. Lin Cheng patted her hands and gave her a look of relief. "Little girl, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." "I won''t fight them unless I have no other choice. Don''t forget, the person before you is an apothecary!" "But ¡­" Zhu Ziyang wanted to continue speaking, but Lin Cheng had already jumped down and left behind a sentence that echoed in her ears: "Wait for me to come back." She instantly tensed up and stared unblinkingly at Lin City''s figure. Because of years of digging, the cliff in the valley was very steep, but it was not very high. Lin City only needed to take a few seconds to easily land at the bottom of the valley. Avoiding the patrolling guards, Lin City easily reached the outside of the house. After observing for a while with rapt attention, Lin City continued to move forward ¡­ After half an incense stick of time, Lin City returned to the mountain. Bamboo Fork quickly asked, "How is it? Did you notice anything amiss? " Lin Cheng shook his head, "No, the Chu Clan''s defenses were extremely tight, I only went outside the stone house and did not move forward." Zhu Ziyang said, "I observed a little while ago and found that there were at least three teams of warriors patrolling below. With the help of the overseer and the overseer, it would be difficult to break through." Lin Chen slightly nodded his head. He also saw that the Chu Clan''s defenses were too tight, so he did not act rashly. He only checked for a bit before returning. However, the Chu Clan''s tight defense actually strengthened Lin Cheng''s confidence. If this was only a normal mine, why would the Chu Clan guard it so closely? This was most likely the location of the spirit stone vein! "Little thief, what should we do next?" "In less than four hours, the sky will brighten. If we continue to stay here, we might be discovered." Lin Chen thought for a moment, then said: "It''s fine, then we''ll pretend to be ordinary adventurers. No matter what, we have to clearly investigate the situation here." Regardless of whether there were spirit stone mines or not, Lin City had to give it a try. Even if there weren''t, he would still give the Chu Clan a blow. He hadn''t forgotten how arrogant and despotic Chu Kuangwei and the others were back then. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu Zi and his men had coincidentally arrived at that time, he would have already had an intense conflict with the Chu Family. "Then we have to investigate carefully before doing anything. Don''t act rashly." Zhu Ziyang said. "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, when have you ever seen me impulsive?" Lin Cheng smiled. At that time, when Lin City was surrounded by the Chu Family, she could even see the cold glint and killing intent in Lin City''s eyes. It was clear that Lin City, who was at a disadvantage at that time, still wanted to attack, and that proved his character! As time passed, the sky gradually brightened up and the mountain slowly became noisy. There were the sounds of flapping wings and the occasional roar of wild beasts, but the most obvious sound was of the Chu Family washing up and working in the valley. "Little thief, look, that old man in black robes is one of the stewards of the Chu Family, that middle-aged martial artist with a long blade ¡­" At the top of the mountain, Bamboo Hill looked down at the valley and introduced it to Lin City in a low voice. However, before she could finish her sentence, she paused slightly and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "Why is it him?" Lin Cheng immediately asked, "Who is it?" Zhu Zifu said, "This is Chu Qiuchi, the second master of the Chu Family, the younger brother of the current head of the family, Chu Qiuwu. He is also the uncle you met last time, Chu Kuangwei!" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows, looking at that middle-aged martial artist from afar, he felt that this person was quite imposing. He could not help but ask, "This Chu Qiuchi, is he an expert?" Zhu Ziyang said, "In the entire Chu Clan, this person''s strength can be counted on one hand, and he might even be an expert second only to Chu Qiuwu. I didn''t expect him to appear here ¡­" "This proves the importance that the Chu Clan attaches to this place!" Lin City''s eyes lit up, even the Chu Family''s 2nd strongest person was here. In addition, the guards and patrols were very tight, it would be strange if there were no problems in this mine. Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but frown, and said with concern, "This is troublesome. Before I left Ci City, I heard that Chu Qiuchi has already reached the 7th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and is considered one of the top experts in the entire Ci City. It has already been half a year, and no one knows if Chu Qiuchi''s cultivation has risen yet again ¡­" She pursed her lips, "Little thief, even if the two of us were to combine our powers and your pills, we would still be no match for this Chu Qiuchi!" She couldn''t help the worry and disappointment in her voice. Lin Cheng appraised, "7th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm? He was indeed an expert! However, little girl, since we are already here, how can we go back? " Zhu Ziyang bit his lip, "Little thief, the Chu Clan only has a rumour about the spirit stone vein, no one has confirmed it. For the sake of an uncertain news, you don''t have to take this risk ¡­" "So what if I don''t take risks? How can I reap any rewards?" Lin Cheng chuckled, "Little girl, you don''t have to worry. What I''m doing is not just because of you, I also need strength, so I need a large number of spirit stones. Regardless of the rumour is real or fake, I will have to test them before I know." Zhu Zi''s beautiful eyes looked at him and her heart warmed. She nodded and said, "Alright, let''s move together." Lin Cheng smiled, "Sure!" At this moment, Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly chilled. It was as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He suddenly took a step back and hid himself. The moment Lin Cheng retreated, he looked towards the direction where he was being stared at and found a middle-aged man in the canyon turning his head towards him. It was the second master of the Chu Clan, Chu Qiuchi. Expert! Lin Cheng could not help but feel a chill in his heart, this Chu Qiuchi was definitely an expert! It was obvious that Chu Qiuchi sensed that someone was secretly monitoring him, which was why he looked over. To be able to make Lin City feel threatened despite being so far away, it showed just how strong this person was. Lin Cheng silently mused, Chu Qiuchi''s cultivation level shouldn''t be just at the 7th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, it would definitely be even higher. "Little thief, have you been discovered?" Zhu Zi''s expression also became nervous as she asked in a low voice. "No." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "Chu Qiuchi might have sensed us, but he shouldn''t have noticed us." Chu Qiuchi should not have broken through to the Danhai Realm, because the pressure that a cultivator possessed was not something that a martial artist could compare with. However, Lin Cheng did not feel any obvious pressure at this moment. If Chu Qiuchi was a cultivator, then he and Zhu Qiuquan would have long since been discovered. Lin Cheng guessed that the reason Chu Qiuchi was looking this way was because of an intuition that came from a martial artist''s perception after their cultivation had reached a certain level. This also meant that this Chu Qiuchi was indeed an expert. If he was an ordinary martial artist, it would be absolutely impossible for him to be detected from such a distance. "No wonder he was sent to guard the mine. He is indeed an expert." Lin Chen slightly nodded his head. Not only was he not depressed, he even revealed a trace of joy. "If I say that the mine is not as unruly as it seems, even ghosts would not believe me." "Little thief, let''s leave this place first. If Chu Qiuchi is cautious, he might send people here to investigate." Zhu Zi replied in a low voice, her tone even more meticulous. "Alright." Lin Cheng nodded his head. The two of them quickly wiped off all the footprints they left behind and then quickly left. After a while, two guards suddenly came out from the forest. With weapons in hand, they swept their eyes around the surroundings with a vigilant yet sharp expression, as if searching for something. "Let''s go back and report to Second Master. There''s no one here." "Maybe it''s a wild beast, or some adventurer who doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and wants to attack our mine." "Looks like I have to clean up the adventurers from Heaven Eye Mountain ¡­" C99 In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. For the past three days, Lin City and Zhu Ziquan had pretended to be ordinary adventurers and had stayed in the Heaven Eye Mountain. They had not even taken half a step away from the mountain. At the same time, the two moved separately. They were observing the situation of the mine from the top of the mountain which was not far away from the mine. At night, the two of them would meet again to gather all the information they had gathered. After three days of investigation, the two came to a conclusion. "From the looks of it, the number one expert in the mine is the manager and Chu Qiuchi." "There are at least 50 people in the patrol team, every 5 people in a team. Currently, we only have 10 teams. Of course, this might not be the whole team. There might be more." "There are at least several hundred of them in the mine. From what I can see, they are all martial artists, most of them are at the Rebirth Realm. Some of them have even broken through to the Arterial Circulation Realm. They can already be considered experts!" "As for the laborers and servants, there are at least one to two thousand of them. Because there are too many of them, we can only judge them from the rows of houses. The exact number is still unknown." "This is the information I''ve gathered in the past three days, as well as the information I''ve secretly observed." On top of a large tree, Lin Cheng and Bamboo Hill were sitting side by side on a thick branch. Her melodious voice rang out in a low tone, bringing with it a trace of amazement. "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have known that the Chu Clan had such a strong power. It''s just a mining field, and they already have this kind of people. If the entire Chu Clan''s property is included, the Chu Clan''s power is really shocking." The three days of observation had shocked Bamboo Acupoint. Originally, she had thought that the Chu and Wen Families should be evenly matched, with similar strengths. After all these years, it was true that both sides were evenly matched. But now, she realized that unknowingly, the Chu Clan actually possessed such powerful strength. Putting aside the common laborers and servants, there were at least several hundred warriors in this mining site. Among them, there were probably at least a dozen or even more in the Pulse Rotation Stage. Then, if there were the guards in Ci City''s store, as well as a caravan with more warriors, all of these added together, how many warriors did the Chu Clan have? Among them, how many were at the Arterial Circulation Realm? He was going to kill nearly a hundred people! Just the thought of this number was enough to shock everyone. Although it was just a common occurrence for a martial artist to be able to reach the Mai realm, a martial artist at the Mai realm was already much more valuable! Usually, a small family would have three to five Pulse Wheel Realm masters, but they were already able to gain a foothold in remote places. If they had more than ten Pulse Wheel Realm masters, they would be able to gain considerable power in a small city! In Zhu Ziyang''s memory, even the Wenjia family that had adopted her only had a total of less than twenty Pulse Wheel Realm masters. Several of them were only at the first or second level of the Pulse Wheel Realm, while the rest were teachers, managers, Wen Zhongming and his son. Compared to the Chu Family, it was incomparable! "Little thief, if you were to say that the Chu Clan has a Spirit Stone Mountain, I would believe you!" Zhu Zifu took a deep breath and could not help but sigh. If he wanted to nurture so many experts without resources that would make anyone''s hair stand on end, then that was simply unthinkable. Lin City''s eyes were also shining, "It looks like, the Chu Clan does not only have spirit stones, they also have other cultivation resources!" Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but say, "Little thief, this time we''ve set the Chu Clan as our target, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong ¡­" The Chu Family''s strength was truly beyond her imagination. From this, it could be concluded that the Chu Clan possessed a lot of cultivation resources. As a result, Zhu Ziquan suspected that the master of the Chu Clan, Chu Qiu Wu, had already broken through to the Danhai stage and had become a cultivator! Although there were no such rumors in the outside world, but just by looking at the many experts of the Chu Clan, one could tell that the Chu Clan was obviously concealing their strength, which was why they didn''t display their martial prowess to the public. They even had to put up a confrontational front, not giving the Wen Clan the upper hand, in order to not arouse suspicion from the outside world. If this was the case, then who knows how many more experts the Chu Family had hidden! Lin Cheng naturally understood this logic. He held onto the bamboo stick in his hand and said, "Girl, don''t worry. If I really can''t do anything, I won''t try to be brave." Zhu Zifu pursed his lips and nodded his head, feeling somewhat worried in his heart. "The Chu Clan''s strength is beyond my expectations." Lin Cheng smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s change our plans." "How?" Zhu Ziquan immediately asked. "Very simple, we will capture Chu Qiuchi and that manager directly!" Lin Cheng said, "As the brother of the head of the Chu Family, and he is personally guarding here, if there are spirit stones here, he would definitely know!" Just the fact that there were experts in this mine made Lin Cheng realize the power of the Chu Family. Thus, he changed his plan and prepared to take action against Chu Qiuchi and the rest. Bamboo Shoot couldn''t help but frown and asked suspiciously, "Little thief, how do you want to capture them? "There are so many people below, even one kick is enough to kill us all!" Lin Cheng patted his waist. Under his clothes was a storage bag filled with elixirs and all kinds of herbs, "For an alchemist, having more people doesn''t mean that they''re scary." "You want to... Poison? " Zhui Ziquan''s eyes immediately widened, "Little thief, are you crazy? The majority of the people below are innocent laborers. Even if the members of the Chu Family have offended you for being so domineering, but those laborers and servants shouldn''t deserve to die, right? "No, I don''t agree with your plan." Lin Cheng''s brows twitched as he asked, "Then, do you also not wish to raise your strength?" Before Zhu Ziyang could say anything, he continued, "Don''t forget, if you don''t have enough strength, you won''t be able to find out how your biological parents died in the past. Furthermore, even if you do manage to find out about it, what if it really is what you think it is, then how are you going to take revenge? " Zhuzi bit her lips and hesitated for a moment. Then, she resolutely said, "If I had to poison so many people just for revenge ¡­" Can''t do it. Little thief, why don''t we give up? " "You don''t intend to pursue it?" Lin Cheng asked. Zhu Ziyang shook his head and said, "I can use other methods, or I can wait until I become stronger before coming back to investigate." I firmly believe that this is not the only way to improve my strength! " She gazed at Lin Cheng with a hint of anticipation in her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "Little thief, I know you definitely aren''t such a vicious person. You''re not that savage, right?" Lin Cheng shook his head, "That may not be the case, little girl. That''s a spirit stone after all! Moreover, it''s very likely to be a spirit stone vein. Even cultivators would go crazy over it, let alone a little martial artist like me. To me, this is a rare opportunity. If I miss it, I would probably regret it for the rest of my life. How could I give it up? " Zhui Ziquan could not help but ask, "For the sake of spirit stones, you intend to poison all those laborers and servants?" "That''s right!" Lin Cheng nodded and said. Zhuzi''s pretty face immediately paled, and a deep sense of disappointment flashed across her eyes. Her heart felt even more uncomfortable. "Little thief, why are you so ¡­" She was about to reprimand Lin Cheng, but before she could say anything, she suddenly froze. That was because she saw a hint of a smile flash past Lin City''s eyes. "You ¡­ Stinking little thief, you''re lying to me! " Bamboo Pea immediately reacted, her disappointed face immediately becoming fierce. "You actually dared to lie to me!?" "I won''t let you go ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Lin Cheng immediately smiled and pleaded, "I know my wrongs, I won''t dare to do it again ¡­" Only after her petite hand had viciously slapped Lin Cheng did Bamboo Fortress forgive him, but she continued to bite her lips and glare at him. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief; she knew that this little thief would not be so vicious and merciless. "Then... Should we give up now? " Zhu Zifu asked. "Such a good opportunity, how can I give it up?!" Lin Cheng chuckled, "Not killing these people by poison doesn''t mean that I have no other options." Bamboo Fork was stunned. "You have a plan?" Lin Cheng grinned, "Little girl, how difficult do you think it is for an apothecary to knock these people out?" Zhu Zi''s beautiful eyes lit up, "Do you have a way to make all of them pass out? And you don''t even need to hurt the lives of those laborers and servants?" Lin Cheng said, "The laborers and servants are all ordinary people, and even the warriors are only at the Rebirth Realm. It''s too easy for them to pass out. However, I can only guarantee that I won''t take their lives, but if I want to find out about the Spirit Stones from Chu Qiuchi and that manager, I will have to use some methods. " Zhu Zifu immediately said, "That''s for the best! As long as you do not harm the lives of those laborers and servants, Chu Qiuchi and that steward can be used any way you want! " "I am relieved that you can think like this." Lin Cheng smiled faintly. What he was worried about the most was that this girl was too soft-hearted. It was not a problem to not kill the laborers and servants. In fact, Lin City did not intend to take their lives, but towards Chu Qiuchi and that steward, if they did not use any methods against them, Lin City knew that they would not easily reveal where the spirit stones were. However, the methods that he needed to use were not gentle at all. If that happened, even if she found spirit stones and eventually became a cultivator, she might not be able to take her revenge! In such a cruel environment where the strong preyed on the weak, being excessively kind would only harm oneself in the end. "Next, it should begin." Lin Cheng smiled faintly. C100 Heaven''s Eye Mountain. In the depths of the forest, under a large tree, was a relatively clean clearing. Under the dense and tall treetops, other than the vines that twined around the tree trunk, there were no other weeds. This place was well hidden, and with the protection of the bamboo branches, Lin City would be able to refine pills in peace. This was already the fourth day after the two of them had agreed on a plan! After checking out the situation in the mines, Lin City''s plan had definitely changed. Chu Qiuchi was an important figure in the Chu Family, if they caught him, they should be able to find out where the Chu Family''s spirit stone vein was. But to capture Chu Qiuchi and the steward, it was not that easy. Not to mention the fact that there were so many laborers and servants in the mine, just the Chu Qiuchi duo were already experts! According to Zhu Ziguo, all the stewards of the Chu Family were at the Arterial Circulation Realm, who had been famous for a long time in Ci City. Their strength was astonishing, and even their old rival, the Wen Family, did not dare to easily offend the stewards of the Chu Family. As for Chu Qiuchi, the look that this person shot over at Lin City seven days ago already let Lin City clearly know this person''s strength. Neither of these two experts were easy to deal with. Thus, if he wanted to capture the two of them, he couldn''t do so directly. Lin Cheng had decided to use a special method. "Gu Gu" In the pill furnace, the medicinal liquid within was already boiling. Lin Cheng''s expression was calm as he stared at the pill furnace, completely focused. Lin City had only refined ordinary poisons, so the medicinal properties weren''t that strong. Furthermore, those who were poisoned wouldn''t die, only their entire body would be paralyzed and they would feel dizzy. However, this kind of poison had one drawback, which was that it had a slight smell. Ordinary people might not be able to detect it, but Arterial Circulation Realm experts would definitely be able to easily distinguish it. So Lin City needed to refine and detoxify the medicine, as well as remove the smell as much as possible. Otherwise, Chu Qiuchi would have already sensed that something was wrong, not to mention obediently taking it. The bamboo stick stood on guard in the distance. Its pair of beautiful eyes constantly scanned its surroundings and the distance. Then, it looked at Lin City, which was currently refining pills. Its eyes couldn''t help but flash with a trace of splendor. This was not the first time Zhu Ziyang had seen Lin City concoct pills. Half a year ago, Lin City had concocted a pill right in front of her face. However, at that time, she was completely deceived by Lin City, and she truly believed that she had swallowed poison. She had been on tenterhooks for two or three months, and just thinking about it made her grind her teeth in hatred. Later on in the Boundless Forest, Lin City had also refined a pill. Upon seeing Lin City''s pill concocting skills, the bamboo shoot up and it gave off a breathtaking feeling! Just like now! Lin City''s pill refining techniques were not very repetitive, and the movements of his hands were not particularly fast either. Compared to the other pill refiners that Zhu Ziquan had seen before, Lin Cheng''s hands were slightly slower, especially the interlacing of his fingers. However, even though it was not fast, it did not make people feel sluggish or sluggish at all. Instead, it had an indescribable charm to it, as if the finger techniques used to concoct pills were originally like this. It was as if there was a unique rhythm to it, as if everything was flowing smoothly. It made people subconsciously immerse themselves within it, and their hearts filled with admiration. "Clang!" Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out. Zhu Ziyang snapped back to reality and saw Lin Cheng''s palm strike the medicinal furnace. The lid of the furnace shot up into the air, tumbling a few times before landing accurately on a bundle on the ground. He looked at the cauldron in front of Lin City and saw wisps of green smoke emitting from it. These wisps of smoke obscured Lin City''s face, making bamboo almost feel like he was looking up at a pill master. "What are you acting so stupid for!" Lin Cheng''s voice, which carried a mischievous smile, brought Zhu Ziyang back to her senses. Her pretty face immediately blushed a little as she rolled her eyes at Lin Cheng and asked, "Have you finished concocting the pills?" Lin Cheng snickered, "They''re not worthy enough to concoct the pills. Just the medicinal liquid is enough." Bamboo Shoot asked suspiciously, "A solution? Chu Qiuchi and that manager are both experts, are the effects of the medicine enough? " The medicine was not just a little worse than the pills, she was worried if Chu Qiuchi and that steward would be poisoned. Lin Cheng smiled, "The medicinal effects?" You''ll know soon enough. " Bamboo Shoot did find out very quickly. Just one night later, in the early morning of the next day, the entire mining field had become silent. The mining field, which should have been bustling with noise and excitement, was now completely silent. "Bam!" Zhu Ziyang threw one of the guards onto the ground, his beautiful eyes filled with unconcealable astonishment. He looked at Lin City who was standing opposite of him with a smile and asked, "What''s going on? We did it?" Lin Cheng smiled, "Little girl, how''s the medicinal strength of the pill?" Zhu Zifu was speechless. He obviously knew that to an alchemist, refining poisons was much easier than concocting pills. However, a small bottle of medicinal liquid had actually caused all the laborers and servants in the mining field to faint. Even Chu Qiuchi and the steward were no exception, this couldn''t help but shock Zhu Ziquan. There were more than two thousand people here, yet such a small bottle of medicinal liquid was able to produce such a shocking effect?! What shocked Zhui Qiuquan even more was that she had personally witnessed Lin City pouring the medicinal liquid into the mine''s drinking water source, but because Chu Qiuchi and the steward, whether they were eating or drinking, were all separate small stoves, Lin Cheng had poured at least half of the medicinal liquid into their water source. The remaining half was poured into the water sources of the laborers and handymen. This also meant that with just half the medicinal liquid, over 2,000 people would have already fainted. If Lin City wanted their lives, wouldn''t it be easy for them to harvest thousands of lives just by concocting a little poison? This was the first time that Zhu Ziyang realized the power and might of an apothecary, and he also gained a clear understanding of Lin City''s pill forging standards. When she looked at Lin City, her eyes couldn''t help but shine with a strange light. "It''s all been cleaned up?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "This is the last one." Bamboo Fork said, "Did you clean it up over there?" "Here!" Lin City casually pointed his finger, and as the bamboo followed his gaze, they immediately saw a group of guards lying on the ground in a disorderly fashion. These guards were all in charge of patrolling the mine, and because they were patrolling it, they were not poisoned. However, most of these guards were in the Emperor''s Hall and were easily knocked out by Zhu Ziyang and Lin Cheng. Even if there were a few experts of the Pulse Wheel Realm among them, they were only at the early Pulse Wheel Realm. Even Bamboo Hill was able to easily defeat them, let alone Lin City, not to mention sneaking an attack on them, these people were captured without even being able to put up a fight. "How long can the medicinal liquid you refined last?" Do you want to tie these people up? " Zhu Zifu asked. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t plan to stay here for long, you won''t have to worry about this problem." Lin Cheng chuckled, "Let''s go meet that Second Master Chu!" A splitting headache! This was the first feeling Chu Qiuchi had when he woke up. The pain in his head made him frown. He subconsciously circulated his elemental energy, but in the next moment, his heart suddenly thumped. This was because he discovered that his elemental energy, which was originally so abundant in his body, was unable to circulate! Chu Qiuchi immediately panicked. He quickly used his consciousness to check the meridian wheel in his meridian, only to find that the meridian wheel in his body was still spinning. However, the speed of its rotation was shockingly slow, compared to before, it was like the difference between clouds and mud! "What''s going on? How can I... Could it be that I forcefully absorbed the spirit stones to raise my strength, causing my body to be unable to withstand the enormous amount of energy? " "Or was it something else? "That''s right, the food ¡­" Chu Qiuchi suddenly recalled that not long after he ate his breakfast, he felt dizzy and quickly lost consciousness ¡­ There was a problem with the food! Chu Qiuchi instantly understood that someone was scheming against him, adding some kind of sleeping powder to the meal. Perhaps it was some other poison, but the result was the same ¡ª the other party had succeeded! Who is it? Who was it that wanted to do something to him? The Wen Family, adventurers, or perhaps ¡­ The news of the Spirit Stones had been leaked out, and it had even attracted cultivators over?! "Second Master Chu!" Suddenly, a calm voice entered his ears. Chu Qiuchi, who had been in a panic, suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. Immediately after, his expression changed. In front of him, there was an adventurer wearing a young man''s outfit. The young man was staring at him with a calm expression. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. It was actually a young man? At this moment, Chu Qiuchi was in a trance, he almost couldn''t believe that he fell into the hands of a youth! "You ¡­" Chu Qiuchi took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. He asked in a deep voice, "This little brother, who are you? I wonder if our Chu Clan has offended little brother ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he abruptly stopped. It was because he saw a small bag that was not too eye-catching appearing in the young man''s hand, but when Chu Qiuchi saw it, his pupils suddenly constricted. A storage bag! He recognized this storage bag! In the next moment, Chu Qiuchi blurted out, "You are the person pretending to be a disciple of the sect? You actually dare to come here?! " Chu Qiuchi knew that half a year ago, when Chu Kuangwei and the others were chasing after Lu Yuanshan who had stolen the treasures from the Immortal Graveyard, they encountered a young man who had pretended to be a disciple of a sect and had been tricked by that young man and the young lady of the Wen family, Zhu Ziquan. Now that he thought about it, this should be the young man in front of him! "Impersonate a disciple that''s returned to the sect?" When Lin Cheng heard this, he shook his head and laughed. "Second Master Chu, not only do I dare to come, I also want something from you!" Chu Qiuchi asked in a deep voice, "What is it?" "Spirit stones!" C101 When Chu Qiuchi heard this, his expression changed, then he sneered, "If you want to target my Chu Family, then just say it, for such a reason, aren''t you afraid of others sneering at you?" After saying that, his face turned cold and he said while clenching his teeth, "If my Chu Family had spirit stones, do you think you could capture me so easily? Would I only be a Pulse Wheel Realm martial artist? If you have spirit stones, you will face a cultivator and not a martial artist! " "Second Master Chu, I know you won''t admit it so easily. However, since this storage pouch is in my hands, there''s no point in arguing with me." Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly, "Second Master Chu, since you recognized this storage bag, then you should know what was inside! There are more than one or two spirit stones inside! " Chu Qiuchi''s face was dark as he coldly said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Cheng nodded his head and said, "Second Master Chu, I understand what you are thinking. You think that if we don''t talk about the spirit stones, you might have a chance of survival, and the Chu Clan will soon notice that something has happened in the mine. They will send people to investigate, and you''ll definitely be saved. "Humph!" "Since you understand this logic, then you should not have come to provoke my Chu Family." He stared at Lin Cheng and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know where you heard this from, but you can be sure that my Chu Family has spirit stones. If they had spirit stones, do you think the Chu Family would still be living in this small Ci City?" After a pause, Chu Qiuchi said, "Little brother, perhaps you were inspired by someone, or perhaps you have misunderstood, but no matter what the reason is, as long as you let me go, then I can pretend that what happened today never happened and let bygones be bygones!" "Haha ¡­" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh when he heard these words. "Second Master Chu, you sure have a sharp tongue. But, do you think that the fact that I dared to lay my hands on you was on the spur of the moment and not a thorough investigation?" Chu Qiuchi''s heart sank when he heard this. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Lin Cheng. "There''s no need for Second Master Chu to conceal whether or not the Chu Clan has spirit stones. No matter how much you try to conceal it, it''s bound to be impossible." Lin Cheng smiled slightly, "Second Master Chu, tell me, if the news of the Chu Clan having spirit stones were to spread to the outside world, or even to sects that belong to the sect or the Myriad Sword Sect, or even just any rogue cultivator who heard this rumor, do you think they would come to the Chu Clan to ask for spirit stones?" As he spoke till this point, Lin Cheng chuckled, "A spirit stone vein, even the small sects in the cultivation world would have to be agitated over it right?" Then, to those rogue cultivators who originally lacked cultivation resources, what kind of reaction would they have when they heard this news? " Chu Qiuchi''s expression suddenly changed, his heart thumped. This was the outcome he was most unwilling to see! Lin Cheng''s words had hit the weak spot of the Chu Family! Whether it was a sect in the cultivation world or a random rogue cultivator who knew of this news, whether it was true or false, they would definitely not miss it and would definitely come to the Chu Clan to demand for spirit stones ¡­ No, at that time, it would not just be a demand, but a snatch! He had to endure the blows of a cultivator! When he thought of this, Chu Qiuchi could already see the miserable scene of blood flowing like rivers and corpses littering the ground. A deep chill rose from Chu Qiuchi''s spine, rushing up his spine and exploding above his head ¡­ Chu Qiuchi''s hands and feet were ice-cold. "Have you considered it?" Lin Cheng''s calm voice sounded again, "I don''t have much time to waste on you, I will only give you 50 breaths of time. After this time, you can go to hell and wait. The rest of the Chu Family will be there to accompany you soon ¡­" "How dare you!" Chu Qiuchi was instantly enraged, growling. Lin Cheng laughed, "Why would I not dare to?" Chu Qiuchi gritted his teeth, "The Chu Clan has no spirit stones, never! "At least all I know is that there isn''t any." Lin Cheng was not disappointed. He only shook his head and smiled, "Since that''s the case, there''s no other way. I can only inform the closest faction after killing you ¡­" Chu Qiuchi clenched his teeth, staring straight at Lin Cheng, his eyes filled with anger and hatred. Seeing Chu Qiuchi''s expression, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but furrow his brows. Chu Qiuchi was obviously still hoping for a chance, he believed that when the Chu Family realized that there was a problem with the mine, they would definitely come to save him. Lin Cheng glanced at Chu Qiuchi, then turned and walked out. A moment later, Lin Cheng walked in again, this time with a person in his hand. "Bam!" Lin Cheng casually tossed that person onto the ground, before heavily slamming onto the ground. The intense pain caused that person to shriek miserably. "Old He?" Chu Qiuchi immediately recognized who it was. The one that fell was none other than the manager, Old He. He quickly shouted, "Old He, how are you?" Seeing the dispirited look on manager He''s face, Chu Qiuchi immediately turned to look angrily at Lin Cheng. His eyes were incomparably vicious. Although it only lasted for a moment, it did not escape Lin Cheng''s eyes. But Lin Cheng didn''t care and looked at the manager, "Who are you?" You should know where the spirit stones are located, right? " When Supervisor He, who was gritting his teeth to endure the pain, heard this, his body suddenly stiffened. He then pretended as if he hadn''t heard anything, gritting his teeth as he grinded his teeth, completely ignoring Lin Cheng. "Manager He, I know that you are loyal to the Chu Clan, but if you want to take revenge or save the Chu Clan, you can only tell me where the spirit stones are." Lin Cheng said, "Otherwise, if I don''t get the spirit stones, then this news will spread out and even be sent to the Guiyi Marquis. When that happens, the Chu Clan will lose more than just spirit stones!" Supervisor He stopped moving, and the silent voice came to an abrupt stop. "Old He!" Chu Qiuchi growled, his voice stern. Manager He then lowered his head, as if he hadn''t heard Lin City''s words. He was indifferent. Lin Cheng laughed heartily, "Looks like Second Master Chu is rather unyielding now? "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll have to invite Second Elder to have a taste of the medicinal pill I just concocted ¡­" Pills? This young man was actually an apothecary? Chu Qiuchi and Manager He were shocked when they heard this. They looked at Lin Cheng in shock and their hearts couldn''t help but sink. They never thought that Lin City would actually be an alchemist. This made them feel that something was amiss. They would rather fall into the hands of a vicious martial artist than be captured by an alchemist. Fighters could only use a few special methods to torture them, but apothecaries had countless ways to torture them to death! However, upon recalling the age of Lin City, the two of them felt a little relieved in their hearts. Alchemists needed talent, but they also needed experience. All alchemists who had the ability to do so had already gone through decades of immersion. Lin Cheng might not even be twenty years old, but it would already be incredible if he could forge one or two pills. How many methods could he possibly have? It seemed like Lin City was only putting pressure on them, and that was it. As they thought of this, Lin Cheng took out a porcelain bottle from his storage pouch and poured out a pill. At this moment, the duo wasn''t too nervous. Not to mention the efficacy of this pill, even if it was really poison, as long as the Chu Clan people noticed that there was something wrong with the mine and sent someone over, this little b * stard would definitely die! As for the two of them, even if they were poisoned, they would be able to return to the clan and allow the physician to treat their poison. They believed that Lin Cheng wouldn''t take their lives just because he wanted to know about the spirit stones from them! Thus, when Lin City grabbed Chu Qiuchi''s chin and popped the pill into his mouth, he actually sneered at Lin City with an ice-cold gaze. Lin Cheng''s expression was calm as he fed the pill to Chu Qiuchi. Then, he retreated two steps, silently watching him. "Humph!" Chu Qiuchi sneered, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart, you''re still so young, yet you pretend to be so powerful. Once I''m free, I''ll definitely split your tendons and break your bones, and I''ll let you have a taste of what it means to truly beg for death, to not be able to beg for death! "Ugh!" Suddenly, Chu Qiuchi frowned. In the next moment, his expression changed drastically as his eyes widened, as if he had seen something unbelievable. The color of Chu Qiuchi''s face instantly vanished, his face turning deathly pale! Ah! An incomparably shrill scream came out from Chu Qiuchi''s mouth. In the next moment, his entire body violently twitched and struggled, but because of the poison, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He could only roll on the ground with difficulty, screaming miserably. Manager He was shocked by the sudden change and he quickly shouted, "Second master! Second Master, what happened to you? " "Stop screaming, it''s useless." Lin Cheng said, "The pills I gave him won''t take his life, but they will cause his meridians to spin crazily. His meridians won''t be able to withstand the massive amount of soul force, and they will be broken into pieces by the impact, and then the chaotic soul force will rush all the way to his dantian. If he is lucky, he might be able to shatter his meridians earlier today ¡­" Manager He could no longer hear what was being said at the back of the city. At this moment, there was only a single sentence in his head: "All of his meridians are broken, and all of his cores are shattered ¡­" If it was an Arterial Circulation Realm cultivator who wanted to break into the Danhai Realm, breaking through to the Danshui Stage was a must. However, the Second Master was only at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. If he were to break through now, wouldn''t he be courting death? What''s more ¡­ This wasn''t because he had shattered his own dantian, but because his dantian had been forcefully destroyed by the boundless Yuan Power. This clearly meant that he wanted to become a cripple! Seeing Lin City''s calm expression, Manager He felt his hands and feet go cold as he stood dumbly on the spot. C102 "You ¡­" "You are ruthless enough!" At this time, Chu Qiuchi had already collapsed onto the ground, his entire body was like a puddle of mud, his face was deathly pale, and his eyes were desperately staring, just like a fish that was thrown into the sun and on the verge of death. It was as if he had just been fished out of a pond. His whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Supervisor He was so scared that his hands and feet had gone numb and his whole body was ice-cold. Chu Qiuchi''s miserable state caused him to be unable to help from trembling, and he almost forgot to breathe ¡­ His gaze towards Lin City was filled with terror and disbelief. This seemingly calm and gentle youth was actually so ruthless! For a martial artist, death wasn''t the most terrifying thing. What was truly terrifying was becoming a cripple! However, there was no one who didn''t pursue powerful strength when they embarked on their path of cultivation, especially in this world where the strong preyed on the weak. The feeling of having super strong strength, being above others and even being able to control the life and death of others was simply too wonderful. However, the feeling of losing his strength was especially painful! Only by possessing great strength would one be able to experience more clearly how a cripple could cause others to collapse and go crazy! Not to mention, an expert at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm? With the support of sufficient cultivation resources, such a superior cultivator would probably reach the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator in less than three or four years. Cultivators! Once a cultivator entered the Danhai Realm, they would be like two completely different lives! One in the sky, one on the ground! As for Chu Qiuchi, would he be lacking cultivation resources? But now, this youth had crippled Chu Qiuchi, this was simply too vicious! Manager He''s heart chilled, but he was also shocked. He finally realized that this youth that had a tranquil expression didn''t lack methods. From Lin Cheng''s face, Manager He slowly shifted his gaze away. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Cheng again, he didn''t even want to look at Chu Qiuchi. However, Lin Cheng had been staring at Chu Qiuchi the entire time, his expression calm. Lin Chen had already expected this situation, but he did not show any mercy. This was because the Chu Family was so arrogant, and also because he was very clear that the Chu Family would not be able to maintain a single spirit stone vein. Being rich was a crime! Lin Cheng understood this logic better than anyone else, and his experience was deeper than anyone else! It was precisely because of this that he had been betrayed by his best friend in his previous life, which was why he had the current Lin City. A spirit stone vein could not even be preserved by an ordinary rogue cultivator, and in the end, it was very likely that he would perish, let alone a small family in the mortal world. Lin Cheng himself couldn''t afford this spirit stone vein either. Right now, even if he was to spend all his time cultivating, the amount of spirit stones he would consume would be extremely limited. However, he had to obtain enough spirit stones. For Zhu Ziyang, and for himself. Myriad Sword Sect, Elder Zuo Mu! From the male pet Xu Shunan that met Cheng Chang Luo in Boundless Forest, he found out that Zuo Mu was still alive, and had become a powerful figure that many looked up to. An elder of the Myriad Sword Sect, since that time, the name Zuo Mu had filled Lin City''s mind. That ungrateful but dignified little person back then actually became a big shot elder of the Myriad Sword Sect after a hundred years! Thinking of Zuo Mu''s ugly face and his undisguised greed and killing intent, Lin City''s chest could not help but surge with rage. He swore silently in his heart that he would use the fastest speed to increase his strength. One day, he would kill over ten thousand sword factions and personally kill Zuo Mubai with his own hands! Not only Zuo Mu, but also Anya, Lin Tao ¡­ All the people who had tried to scheme against him that year, he would take his revenge on them one by one! Manager He suddenly felt a strong killing intent. His expression changed drastically as he suddenly raised his head. Under the tranquil expression of Lin Cheng, a biting cold killing intent could be seen flickering in his eyes. He immediately recovered his wits. The young man in front of him was after spirit stones. This was not something that could be avoided! From Chu Qiuchi''s miserable state, it could be seen that if he didn''t get the spirit stones, this youth would definitely not stop. "Manager He, you don''t know anything about spirit stones either?" Suddenly, Lin City turned to Manager He and indifferently asked. The latter immediately tensed up and opened her mouth to deny it, but the words that came out of her mouth were unable to continue. Since this youth had come, this meant that the news must have leaked out. If he continued to deny it now, not only would the other party not believe him, he would also end up like Chu Qiuchi. "Second Elder ¡­" Manager He couldn''t help but look at Chu Qiuchi. Ugh! Chu Qiuchi clenched his teeth and turned his head with great difficulty. His gaze was venomous as he glared at Lin Cheng, obviously hating Lin Cheng to the bone. "After you obtain the spirit stones, you must let us go, let the Chu Clan go!" Finally, Chu Qiuchi opened his mouth with difficulty. Even though he wished he could tear Lin City apart, his chest surging with anger, but he knew that even if he gritted his teeth and persevered until the end, Lin City would not be able to obtain any spirit stones no matter what. This would not benefit the entire Chu Clan. If Lin City spread this news, what awaited the Chu Clan next would be a disaster! In comparison, losing spirit stones was no big deal! However, when he thought of how he had been crippled, a wave of anger rose up in Chu Qiuchi''s heart. If possible, he would definitely kill Lin Cheng in the future and take revenge with his own hands! "I only want Spirit Stones! I have no interest whatsoever in the lives of Chu Clan members!" Lin Cheng lightly said, "Although your Chu Family people are all acting arrogantly, I''m not a homicidal maniac." "..." "Alright!" Finally, Chu Qiuchi gritted his teeth and said, "Spirit stones ¡­" In the depths of the mine. " Lin Cheng frowned, "The depths of the mine? "What is the exact location?" Chu Qiuchi said with difficulty, "The specific location is in the widest tunnel. You will see it from the end ¡­" "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Lin Cheng frowned as he stared at him and said in a cold voice, "You couldn''t have set up some trap on the road and waited for me to get in, right?" Chu Qiuchi grinned, a touch of ridicule appearing on his pained face, "If you only had this little guts, would you still come to snatch spirit stones?" Lin Cheng immediately laughed, "It''s not that I''m timid, but your Chu Family''s way of doing things. I''m worried. So, it''s better if you two personally lead the way! " Chu Qiu Chi and Manager He''s faces changed at the same time. The two of them wanted to speak, but Lin Cheng did not give them a chance. He picked them up one by one and turned to leave. "It''s you?" When the Chu Qiuchi duo was brought outside, they saw Zhu Zifu walking out from the shadows, their faces immediately changed. When they saw Bamboo Shoot, the two of them understood everything. Why did that young man come to the mine so easily? Why did they get tricked so mysteriously? Yet, no one noticed anything amiss ¡­ In the next moment, Chu Qiuchi''s expression turned malevolent, he gritted his teeth and said, "I really regret not wiping out your Wen Family earlier, which is why today''s disaster happened!" Zhu Ziguo snorted coldly, "Didn''t you keep the Wen family? You also want to hide your true abilities? All you want to do is to give the outside world the false impression that the Chu Clan does not have much cultivation resources, and is at most on par with the Wen Clan. Now that you''re regretting it? " When Chu Qiuchi heard this, he was suddenly at a loss for words. His face turned green and white, it was extremely difficult to see. "Let''s go, we have to hurry." Lin Cheng said as he carried Chu Qiuchi and Manager He towards the working area of the mine. Ah! When he was passing by the house, Manager He accidentally saw the room that the laborers and servants were living in, which was full of people. Not only the laborers and servants, but also the people in the guard uniform were piled up. Chu Qiuchi also saw this scene, and his heart sank. These people were still full of energy during breakfast. Who would have thought that they would become like this in such a short period of time? It was unknown whether they were dead or alive, but this method alone was enough to make people''s hearts tremble! The two of them understood once again that Zhu Ziyang and this young man had brought along extraordinary methods. This made them feel a little hopeless. The working area wasn''t too far from the house. After walking for less than half an incense''s time, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the mine. It was a stone path that led to the underground cave entrance. Fortunately, it was very spacious inside. The bamboo stick had long been prepared and lit the torches on both sides of the stone wall. The entire mine was lit up with light. Moments later, the group of people stopped in their tracks because in front of them were a few forks in the road. Bamboo Bend looked around a few times as if observing them. "Which way?" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice. "The one on the far right!" Chu Qiuchi, who was carried in his hand, said with difficulty. Lin Cheng asked again, "Really?" "Little thief, something''s not right! Chu Qiuchi is lying! " Zhu Ziquan hurriedly said. Look at these mine tunnel holes, all of the floors are very smooth, which means a lot of people have come and gone from here to here, and even the stones have been ground flat, so they can only start digging again to prevent the ores from being too smooth and being unable to be transported up there. Only the left tunnel entrance has very rough stones on the ground, which means that not many people have passed here! Zhu Zi smiled coldly and said, "Second Master Chu, I wonder if you could explain to me why?" Lin Cheng immediately understood that the Chu Clan would definitely not let that many people know about the tunnel with the spirit stones. Even if all the laborers knew, they would still not allow that many people in. C103 Chu Qiuchi, who was being held by Lin Cheng, had a wooden expression on his face. There was no fear on his face, as if the person who had just deceived Lin City was not him. He had already personally witnessed Lin City''s ruthless methods. It was one thing for Chu Qiuchi to lie to Lin City, but Lin City and Zhu Ziquan had already seen through his ruthlessness at a glance. With this young man''s ruthlessness, it was not impossible for him to kill Chu Qiuchi in a fit of anger. Sure enough! When Supervisor He subconsciously looked at Lin City, he was shocked to discover that this youth''s eyes flashed with a strong killing intent. He did not hide his killing intent as he stared at Chu Qiuchi. Then, that youth suddenly turned to look at him. Manager He looked at Lin Cheng''s ice-cold gaze and his heart couldn''t help but jump a few times. He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If his body wasn''t paralyzed, he would have jumped up and run away. "You know about the location of the Spirit Stones, right?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "I ¡­" Supervisor He opened his mouth, but did not say anything. Lin Cheng nodded his head, "So you don''t know! "Alright, since that''s the case, then I can only bring Second Master Chu in. As for you ¡­" He lowered his head to look at Manager He. The latter''s heart was beating wildly and he had a bad premonition. Indeed, Lin Cheng faintly stated, "The Chu Clan will remember your loyalty!" With that, Lin Cheng flung Manager He onto the ground, turned around and said to Bamboo Pea, "He doesn''t know anything. Keeping him alive is also a hidden danger. Kill him." Killed?! Hearing this, Manager He was startled. He saw that Bamboo Fork had pulled out her sword and was really going to kill him, so he shouted with all his might, "I know, I know where the spirit stones are ¡­" "Manager He, you dare to betray the family? "Aren''t you afraid of family law ¡­" "Bam!" Chu Qiuchi, who was angrily shouting at Manager He, before he could finish, Lin Cheng''s wrist shook and a wave of boundless spirit energy suddenly surged out, heavily knocking his head against the ground and directly knocking Chu Qiuchi unconscious. Fresh blood immediately dripped from his head. Seeing this, Supervisor He''s heart suddenly jumped a few times. "Little thief, that Chu fellow seems to be quite injured. Should we treat him?" At the same time, she indistinctly blinked her eyes at Lin City. "No need. We just need to keep him alive. We only want to keep him alive to prevent this Manager He from playing tricks on us. We don''t need to worry about no one guiding us when we kill him." Lin Cheng immediately understood the situation as he icily stated. He then lowered his head to look at Manager He. "Will you lie to us?" Manager He quickly said, "Going down this tunnel, after about two hours, there is a huge space down there. That is the Spirit Stone lode exposed due to the collapse of the mine layer ¡­" He had used his actions to prove that he would never lie to Lin City. Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan looked at each other in tacit understanding, and they both saw a smile flash across each other''s eyes. "Let''s go!" Lin Cheng didn''t even look at Chu Qiuchi, who was dripping blood, and carried the two of them into the unique mine. Two hours later. Upon seeing the sight before him, Lin City was dumbfounded. At this moment, Lin City was located in a huge mining cave. This mining cave was at least ten meters tall. Above his head was a dome formed by jagged rocks, which had clear traces of digging. At the foot of Lin City, there were artificially carved stone steps that extended all the way down. They had walked down these steps just a moment ago. The steps were very long, going all the way down from the entrance of the mine. On both sides of the steps were areas for mining ores. Not far from the steps, there were also rope the size of an adult''s arm and a bamboo basket hanging from it, which were used to transport ores. However, Lin City did not even glance at these things because his gaze was completely stunned by the scene before him. In front of them, a shocking scene that Lin City had never seen before occurred as they slanted down the stairs. It was a spirit stone belt seven to eight meters wide and dozens of meters long, sparkling and translucent! In fact, this was not the complete extent of the Spirit Stone mine. When one looked along the Spirit Stone mine, they would discover that the Spirit Stone mine had extended all the way to the rocks in front. This meant that even deeper in the front, there was still a Spirit Stone mine! It was like a river of spirit stones! A spirit stone river! In the mortal world, just a few spirit stones were enough to cause a wave of bloodshed. Whether it was a small martial artist or a master at the Arterial Circulation Realm, they would all be envious, moved, or even crazy for him! However, right now, a spirit stone mine was right in front of Lin City! Even if it was only a small part of this spirit stone vein, it was enough to make anyone go crazy! It was not just in the Lin City. Bamboo Gou was also dumbfounded. Her eyes were wide and filled with disbelief as she stared at the spirit stone vein! "It''s actually real ¡­" Bamboo Shoot''s voice was trembling. Lin Cheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty before replying, "That''s right, you actually ¡­" It''s true! " At this moment, no matter if it was Lin City or Zhu Ziquan, they were no different from bumpkins that had never seen the world. However, upon seeing all of this, Manager He did not have the slightest intention to mock them. This was because half a year ago, when the Spirit Stone vein was revealed due to an accidental collapse of the Spirit Mine, Manager He, who had received the news, was even more shocked than the two from Lin City when he saw the scene before him. His entire body trembled, and his legs went limp as he sat on the ground. After he recognized that these sparkling things were actually spirit stones, he had even thought of recklessly killing all the laborers and servants in this mine to silence them and then seizing all the spirit stones for himself. However, before he could take action, the Second Master of the Chu Clan, Chu Qiuchi, who just happened to be on patrol, was also in the mine at that time. He also came in right after the cave collapsed. Supervisor He''s plan had yet to begin, but the powerful impact that a spirit stone vein gave him was still fresh in his mind. Thinking about this, Manager He was surprised, "Not good! This little girl from the Wen family is enemies with the Chu family. Furthermore, with this cruel and merciless brat, after they find spirit stones, they will definitely kill us! " Taking a deep breath, Manager He opened his mouth and asked with difficulty, "Two, two, I have completely followed your orders, please spare my life ¡­" "How do we extract these spirit stones?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked, interrupting Manager He''s words. "Ugh ¡­" Manager He was startled. Lin Cheng frowned slightly and asked again, "Let me ask you, how did you mine these spirit stones?" The reason he asked this was because after he had obtained the Spirit Stones, he had a sudden thought to find out how the boundless Spiritual Qi existed within them. Therefore, he used his short sword to cut the Spirit Stones. However, what surprised Lin Cheng the most was that Bamboo Shoot''s short sword could easily be cut apart by an ordinary weapon, but when it struck a spirit stone, not even a crack was left. The hardness of a spirit stone was beyond Lin Cheng''s imagination! On the other hand, after absorbing all the energy from the spirit stones during cultivation, the spirit stones became extremely weak and could turn into dust with a slight touch. However, the Lin City duo could not sit on the Spirit Stone mine to cultivate right now. Otherwise, the ones waiting for them would be the experts of the Chu Clan ambushing and killing them. That was why he wanted to ask the manager how to mine the Spirit Stone. "Spirit stones are too hard. Ordinary martial artists are unable to extract them. One must be at least at the Arterial Circulation Realm to be able to extract the spirit stones by infusing their spirit energy into the axe." At this moment, Manager He also realized the problem in Lin City and hurriedly said. "Ordinary warriors cannot mine it?" "I need to infuse spirit energy?" Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He then asked, "What kind of martial practitioner is able to extract spirit stones?" The reason why he and Zhui Qianzi went through so much trouble was because of the spirit stones, but if he was unable to mine them, then it would truly be troublesome. If that was really the case, then he could only use poison to control some steward and ask him to help with the excavation. Fortunately, Manager He''s next words made Lin Cheng heave a sigh of relief. "Because spirit stones are extremely hard, it is impossible for a martial artist to extract them. Even for a martial artist at the realm of the Arterial Circulation Realm or below, it is very difficult to extract them. The higher the cultivation and the thicker the spirit energy, the easier it is to extract them!" Manager He said. Upon hearing these words, Lin Cheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he was at least at the 2nd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Bamboo Shoot was the same. When the two of them added together, their efforts would not have been in vain. But soon, Lin Cheng thought of another question, "Let me ask you, how often will the Chu Clan come to investigate?" Manager He said, "Normally, the normal ores will be transported out once every seven days, while the Spirit Stones will be personally sent back to the clan by Second Master in a storage bag. As for the time, it depends on how fast the two of us are mining." Lin Cheng immediately asked, "When was the last time the ore was shipped out? When did you go back to the Spring of Autumn last time? " Manager He said, "It was two days ago!" "Two days?!" Lin City and Zhu Ziyang looked at each other. They both understood that this meant that they would only have five days left in the future! How many spirit stones they could mine in five days depended on their strength. Lin Cheng took out a porcelain bottle from his storage bag and poured out a pill. Under Manager He''s shocked gaze, he fed it to him, "Manager He, you should know what kind of pill this is. If you have any ulterior motives, your entire body will rot and your meridians will be broken into pieces!" Manager He panicked. Just as he was about to beg for forgiveness, he saw Lin Cheng pulling out his dagger and was about to start mining for spirit stones. The next moment, Manager He felt a heart-wrenching pain coming from his stomach. He couldn''t help but feel dizzy and his vision turned black. Before he lost consciousness, he seemed to have seen Lin Cheng''s sword slash, and a piece of spirit stone was picked up. How was this possible? This was the last thought that flashed through Supervisor He''s mind before he completely lost consciousness. C104 How was this possible? On the other hand, Supervisor He, who had fainted, didn''t know that Lin City had the same astonished look on its face. Because... It was too easy! According to Manager He, spirit stones were incomparably hard and could not be mined by ordinary warriors, not to mention the laborers and servants, they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter this mine. In order to extract spirit stones, one had to have the ability to do so at least at the Pulse Wheel Realm. However, even with a cultivation level of the Pulse Wheel Realm, it was still extremely difficult to extract spirit stones below the fifth layer. Because Lin Cheng had previously tried to chop down a spirit stone out of a whim, but to no avail, he was very clear on the hardness of a spirit stone. He believed in Manager He''s words. Therefore, after giving Steward Lin a specially concocted pill to make him pass out and ensure that he wouldn''t cause trouble, he and the bamboo shoot down to the bottom of the cave to hack at the spirit stone vein with all his might. However, the result shocked Lin City! In the instant Lin Cheng raised his sword, the meridians in his body began to spin frantically. Surging Yuan Power gushed out from his meridians and poured into the short sword, even forming a faint sword ray. The short sword came chopping down! In the next moment, Lin Cheng felt a weight on his hand and his short sword encountered quite a bit of resistance. However, it did not suffocate with great difficulty and smoothly cleaved into the spirit stone vein. Lin City immediately shook with elemental energy as a palm-sized spirit stone was picked up by Lin Cheng and caught steadily in his hand. A surprised expression appeared on Zhui Zi''s pretty face. She blinked her eyes and looked at the unconscious Manager He. She could not help but snort, "This old thing is really cunning!" It was very clear that Manager had deceived them. He had purposely said that it would be very difficult to extract spirit stones, and he wanted them to retreat after knowing the difficulty. However, he had obviously forgotten about his and the little thief''s determination to obtain spirit stones. Since they were already here, how could he not give it a try? This time, Supervisor He''s lie was naturally self-defeating! After the surprise came the surprise. Lin Cheng laughed and said, "It''s really hard for him to be so loyal to the Chu Clan, but it''s a pity that Chu Qiuchi fainted too, so it can be considered as a waste of time. Little girl, hurry up and dig for spirit stones. We only have five days, so dig as much as you can! " Zhu Ziyang nodded slightly, drew his sword, infused his Origin Energy into it, and chopped down at the spirit stone vein. "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out. In the next moment, the long sword in Bamboo Hill''s hand struck the Spirit Stone lode. Not only did the Spirit Stone not move, the long sword in her hand was even knocked aside by the immense force coming from the Spirit Stone! Bamboo Fork was shocked. "It''s that hard?" Lin Cheng frowned, "What''s going on?" Bamboo Pea frowned and looked at the Spirit Stone mine and said, "This Spirit Stone mine seems to be very hard. I''ll try again! " Lin Cheng immediately warned, "Be careful." The bamboo stick nodded its head and quickly circulated its Yuan power, once again chopping down with its sword. "Clang!" Another crisp sound. Bamboo Shoot''s wrist suddenly shook and took a step back to relieve the rebound from the sword. Looking at the Spirit Stone mine, her eyes were filled with astonishment. On the spirit stone vein in front of her, there was only a tiny crack where she had previously cut down. Just now, she had used her full power on her sword, yet she had only cut open such a small hole? "This ¡­" Zhui Ziquan couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the piece of Spirit Stone that Lin Cheng had cut down just now, then she looked at the hole in front of her, and she couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. "What is going on?" Lin Cheng was also very surprised. He did not expect that it would be so difficult to cut down a spirit stone. Seeing the long sword in her hand, he immediately passed the short sword to her and said, "Little girl, try using this sword!" This short sword was originally made of bamboo. After it was snatched away by Lin City, he discovered that it was an extremely sharp treasure sword that was much more powerful than ordinary weapons, so he kept it in his hand. After Bamboo had entered the East Continent Academy, he naturally did not need this short sword. Grabbing the dagger, Bamboo Forcing took a deep breath and once again channeled her elemental energy, chopping down fiercely. "Clang!" This time, the dagger cut into the spirit stone. It was two fingers deep, but it did not cut the spirit stone down. The bamboo stick abruptly pulled out the short sword and chopped down once again. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" After hacking three times, a piece of Spirit Stone was finally lifted up by her sword and landed in her hand. Her eyes were filled with shock as she looked at Lin Cheng. After the previous few chops, she had clearly seen the toughness of the spirit stones. She had to put in all her effort in order to use the spirit stones, but Lin Cheng had easily cut off a piece. The contrast was too obvious. "Little girl, did you go all out?" Lin Cheng asked with a frown on his face. "That''s right, this is already my greatest strength." Bamboo stick said, "But chopping it is still very difficult. Little thief, why ¡­" Lin Cheng was puzzled, "But why do I feel that it''s not that difficult? "According to Manager He''s instructions, I should channel Yuan Power into my short sword and hack downwards. Although I will require some effort, I am able to successfully cut off the spirit stone ¡­" Just as he said that, Lin Cheng suddenly paused, seeming to have thought of something. "What did you think of?" Zhu Ziquan immediately asked. "I was thinking about what Manager He said. He said that if we want to extract spirit stones smoothly, we need to be at least at the sixth and seventh level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and the higher the cultivation, the easier it is to extract them. But we are both at the same realm, at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm." Lin Cheng asked doubtfully. However, when she heard Lin Cheng''s words, a glint suddenly flashed through her eyes. She quickly said, "Little thief, try mining another spirit stone." Lin Cheng immediately nodded his head. He picked up the long sword that Bamboo Hill had placed to the side, activated his elemental energy, and hacked towards the spirit stone vein. "Clang!" With a crisp sound of metal striking stone, Lin Cheng flicked his wrist and another spirit stone was chopped off. A light flashed in Bamboo Form''s eyes and she quickly asked, "How do you feel this time?" Lin Cheng thoughtfully said: "It feels like it''s a bit more difficult than the last time, but the difference isn''t that big!" It''s really strange, why is it so difficult for you to mine it? " "That''s because the elemental energy in your body is too dense!" The way she looked at Lin City became somewhat strange. "You really are a freak ¡­" "¡­" Lin Cheng glared at her, "What are you talking about!" Zhu Ziyang said helplessly, "Haven''t you noticed that Manager He''s words just now were all true? It is indeed too difficult for a low cultivation martial artist to extract spirit stones!" Lin Cheng frowned. "But why am I ¡­" "That''s because you''re not a normal person!" Zhu Ziyang said. "¡­" Zhu Ziquan asked, "How many meridians do you still have that you haven''t opened?" Lin Cheng said, "Three!" "In such a short time, you actually managed to open 33 meridians!" Bamboo Fork could not help but exclaim, "No wonder, you really are ¡­ "Little thief, do you know that amongst all the people I know, you are the only one at your level of cultivation and age who can open so many meridians!?" Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. An increase in a youngster''s strength was just too abnormal. In just half a year''s time, he had actually broken through from the eighth level of the Rejuvenation Realm to the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm in one fell swoop. Not to mention that the most astonishing thing was that ever since Lin Cheng learned of the cultivation technique to suppress his cultivation, the speed at which his meridians opened was simply outrageous! 33 meridians! There were only three main meridians left in his body! If it was an ordinary martial artist, if they opened 33 meridians, they would have at least reached the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, or even higher! However, Lin Cheng was only at the 2nd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! One could easily imagine how strong Lin City''s meridians were, and how strong his physique was! "No wonder you could kill Shui Ang and Xu Zian so easily!" Zhu Ziyang did not know what to say anymore. Lin City''s cultivation speed and this sort of increase in cultivation had made Zhu Zifu, who was always praised as a genius, unable to help himself from exclaiming in admiration. In addition, they had been in a hurry on their journey, so the two of them had not discussed anything related to cultivation. Now that they heard from Lin City about the progress of his cultivation, the light in his eyes became strange. "Little girl, what you''re saying is that because my elemental energy is so dense, I have actually reached the ordinary cultivation level of the fifth and sixth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Is that why my spirit stone mining is so easy?" Lin Cheng thoughtfully asked. "Other than that, I can''t think of any other reason." "Of course, there are also tools. Just now, when you used the short sword, it was very easy to mine, but when you used the long sword, it was a bit more difficult. This is because that short sword was forged by a famous expert of Tzu Cheng, and that long sword was just casually bought by us on the road. It''s very ordinary." Lin Cheng slightly nodded his head. Indeed, Bamboo Shoot''s words made sense. "Little girl, since that''s the case, you don''t have to mine anymore." Since he knew the reason, Lin Cheng immediately said, "You go up to be on guard, then tie up those fainted laborers and servants, when I''m really tired, I''ll switch you out." Although the people in the mine had already fainted, if no one was on guard outside, no one could guarantee whether or not some adventurer would take the risk and attack the mine. If that was the case, they would definitely be exposed in advance. Zhu Ziyang really wanted to help Lin City with the mining of spirit stones, but she knew that staying here would not help much, so she immediately nodded her head and agreed. "Okay then, if there''s any unforeseen circumstances, I''ll pull the rope. C105 "Clang!" "Dang, dang, dang, dang!" "Dang, dang, dang ¡­" In the spacious cave, the sound of metal hitting stone continuously rang out. Lin Cheng stood in front of the spirit stone vein as he continuously raised the short sword in his hand and slashed down. One spirit stone after another was extracted from the vein! It had been a day since he had fallen here. For the entire day, Lin Cheng did his best to carve out spirit stones. In actuality, it was much easier for him to open a spirit stone vein than it was for Bamboo Hill to do so, and the elemental energy within his body was truly rich. Just with his elemental energy alone, he was comparable to an expert of the sixth or seventh level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! However, the problem was that he was only at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. There was a huge gap between the few chakras in his body and a true expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm. The most obvious difference was the degree of recovery of his elemental energy. The more chakras he had, the stronger his recovery ability would be. In fact, when he was at the peak of the chakra realm, his chakra would constantly rotate, absorbing the natural Yuan Qi of the outside world. There was no need to stop cultivating to recover. At that time, as long as a martial artist did not use a forbidden technique that could instantly drain all of the soul force in their body, they would be able to continue fighting. However, the current Lin City could not do it. The reason why the elemental energy in his body was so rich was mainly because he had opened up 33 of his 36 main meridians. According to Bamboo Shoot, this was unprecedented. Even though Bamboo Hill''s horizon was not very wide, her knowledge and experience was much more vast than Lin City. From this, it could be seen that Lin City''s cultivation could be considered outstanding even in the entire Eastern Region. However, without enough chakras, Lin Cheng would not be able to keep digging for spirit stones. During this process, Lin Cheng was also secretly testing himself to see how long he could last! In the end, he discovered that he could probably last for more than four hours before feeling exhausted. Roughly two to six hours, the elemental energy in his body would be depleted. This conclusion made Lin Cheng pleasantly surprised. To be able to endure for so long, this was truly amazing! According to Lin Chen''s knowledge, if it was simply based on the time needed to activate his Yuan Power, even an ordinary third or fourth level Acupoint Charging Stage expert would not be able to last so long, unless some talented genius was able to achieve or surpass this time. However, Lin Cheng had relied on his thick and powerful meridians to trample over an expert at the 3rd or 4th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. This not only made him exceptionally happy, but it also gave him a lot of confidence, allowing him to have a clearer understanding of his own strength. "Hu!" It wasn''t until Lin Cheng''s physical strength and spirit energy were almost depleted that he let out a long breath of impure air. He then sat cross-legged on a spirit stone, channeled his mystical technique, and began to cultivate and recover. However, as soon as he started cultivating, he couldn''t help but exclaim involuntarily, "Such dense Essence Qi?!" Previously, Lin Cheng had only been engrossed with digging up spirit stones, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, as soon as he started cultivating, he immediately felt a strong surge of Essence Qi in the surroundings. He was simply too astonished. The spiritual energy in the spirit stones was extremely dense, and yet, there was such an intense amount of Essence Qi in the surroundings. In this environment, even if he didn''t sit on a spirit stone, his cultivation speed would be much faster than it was in the outside world. "With a spirit stone mine and such dense Essence Qi, this is probably the legendary treasure land that is able to gather the essence of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a spirit stone mine here." It was a pity that he was still weak now. Otherwise, he would be able to reach the peak of the Danhai Realm, or even higher, if he had a proper Xuan Skill, not to mention breaking into the Dan Hai realm, even if he cultivated in this treasure land for one to two years, he would be able to reach the peak of the Danhai Realm. "Too greedy." Lin Cheng suddenly shook his head and smiled as he muttered to himself, "One must learn to be content. One must know how to stop when the time comes. If one is too greedy, one will only end up dying." Cultivating wasn''t just about improving one''s strength. The stronger one was, the more they would value training their mind. Lin Cheng had long understood this principle, so he had always been deliberately tempering his heart. As a result, he quickly calmed down and began to cultivate. The meridians in his body rotated rapidly, and an incomparably dense amount of Essence Qi began to enter Lin Cheng''s body. After being refined, it would transform into Essence Qi and enter his Dantian and meridians ¡­ "Buzz!" At that moment, Lin Cheng suddenly felt the black metal piece, which originally remained in his dantian without any movement, start to tremble. Every time there was any movement from the black metal, it would cause a big commotion. For example, the first time he was at the East State Academy, he had already absorbed all of the spiritual energy and almost sucked him dry. The second time was when the green blue flame was being captured. The green blue flame suddenly erupted. At that critical moment, the black metal once again moved and forcefully suppressed the green blue flame. It was also because of the unusual movement of the black metal that Lin City was able to successfully take away the azure fire. At this moment, the black metal once again moved. "Just what is this black iron block? Why ¡­" Just as Lin Cheng was puzzled, he saw the black metal suddenly tremble a few times. The next moment, Lin Cheng suddenly felt a surge of energy surging towards his body. This was because the energy was simply too violent and violent, it was just like a materialized spiritual energy. He wanted to stop it, but he was powerless and did not know how to do so. This surge of energy surged into Lin Cheng''s body, instantly entering his dantian. Just when Lin Cheng thought that his dantian was about to burst and he was about to explode, that surge of energy suddenly entered the black metal block. Lin Cheng was stunned. The black metal was actively absorbing energy from the outside world? This... "Hu!" "Whooosh." Before Lin Cheng could recover from his shock, he suddenly felt his body becoming lighter, and his whole body suddenly dropped down. He instinctively exploded with elemental energy, and his whole body flipped in the air before landing on the stairs. The originally white Spirit Stone mine in front of him turned into a pile of powder in an instant. Just now, he felt his body become light and he fell down. It was because this pile of stone ore was collapsing and sliding down. "What the hell!" Lin Cheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and could not help but say, "This is a spirit stone vein, a spirit stone vein!" Yet, it turned out to be just like this ¡­ has been turned into powder?! " Turn into fine powder? As he thought of this, a thought suddenly flashed through Lin Chen''s mind. After the spirit stones were completely absorbed and consumed, they would also turn into dust. Then, that violent and rich energy that had just flooded into his body earlier ¡­ Lin Cheng''s expression suddenly became strange. He seemed to understand why this spirit stone vein had turned into a pile of fine powder ¡­ It was all because of that black metal in his dantian. The energy and spirit energy in this spirit stone vein had all been sucked away by that black metal! At this point, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel like going crazy. A spirit stone vein! If he could mine it out, how many spirit stones would he be able to mine out of it? It was absorbed by a black iron piece of unknown origin?! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Now that the spirit stones were gone, what kind of cultivation method did he and Zhu Ziya need to use to raise their strength in such a short period of time? How could she trace the death of her biological parents? How could he kill the Myriad Sword Sect? At this moment, Lin Cheng didn''t even have the interest to check the changes to the black metal. Looking at the spirit stone mine that had turned into a fine powder, a wry smile appeared on his face. This time, he really didn''t know how to explain it to Zhu Ziyang. That girl must still be waiting for him with full expectations for her to bring the spirit stones ¡­ "Hmm?" At that moment, Lin City''s gaze unintentionally fell upon the end of the spirit stone vein. It was the end of the tunnel, and clearly, it wasn''t the end of the mine. "Maybe the spirit stone mines haven''t been completely absorbed?" A trace of hope involuntarily rose in Lin Cheng''s heart. Perhaps, what the black iron lump absorbed just now was only the spirit stones in the mine. Could it be that the spirit stones in the wall hadn''t been completely absorbed? "Even if there''s only a sliver of hope, I still have to give it a try!" Lin Cheng immediately jumped down from the stairs and walked over to the stone wall with a shallow kick. He raised the dagger in his hand and struck at the stone wall. "Pfft!" Under the infusion of elemental energy, it was as easy as a steel knife chopping tofu when it hit the stone wall. A piece of rock was easily cut off. Lin Cheng did not stop. With a flick of his wrist, his short sword hacked down like lightning. "Puff puff puff ¡­" Rocks flew in all directions. In just a dozen breaths of time, a large chunk of the stone wall was split open. However, what disappointed Lin Cheng was that the spirit stone mine underneath it was still in fine powder. He couldn''t help but feel his heart sink. Could it be that the entire spirit stone vein had been completely absorbed by the black iron lump? "Keep digging!" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and continued to chop at the stone wall. Ten breaths. One hundred breaths. Half an incense stick of time ¡­ Lin Cheng did not stop as he continued chopping. After half an incense stick of time, he had already completely immersed himself into the stone wall. However, there were still no results. The spirit stone mine beneath his feet was still in a state of disintegration. Lin Cheng furrowed his brows as his face tightened. He gritted his teeth, but he still didn''t intend to give up. As long as he had the time, he would not hesitate to dig to the end of the spirit stone vein! To give up so easily was not his style! It was because of this perseverance that Lin City was able to be called the Pill King in his previous life with the trashy talent of the Heavenly Life and Death Pulse! Swish! Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and hacked downwards. "Clang!" A crisp sound suddenly echoed out inadvertently. Lin City''s eyes lit up. This sound... Is Spirit Stone C106 Spirit stone! The crisp sound of metal striking stone was the sound of the short sword in his hand chopping down on a spirit stone. Because he didn''t know if there were still people remaining, when Lin Cheng cut the stone walls, he only cut according to the fastest speed possible. As a result, when he chopped at the spirit stones, he didn''t cut them out. However, this had already surprised Lin City! "Puff puff puff!" The Yuan Power in Lin Cheng''s body revolved frantically, seemingly using the fastest speed he could muster to clean up the surrounding rocks. When he lowered his head to look, he immediately saw a white and shiny colour appear in his line of sight. Spirit stone! Spirit stones had finally appeared! Lin City could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. The huge rock that was pressing down on his chest had also disappeared. He had gone through a lot of trouble to get the Spirit Stone lode. He didn''t even plan to take it for himself; he only wanted to take a small part. As long as he and Bamboo Hill could cultivate to the Danhai stage, he would be satisfied. In the blink of an eye, it had absorbed all of the spirit stone vein completely, turning the spirit stone vein, which should have allowed him to have a huge increase in strength, into a pile of powder! Such a huge disparity in mental endurance was absolutely unbearable for those who were not strong enough. If it was anyone else, they would have instantly collapsed and gone mad. Lin Cheng had also received a heavy blow and was instantly stunned. However, he quickly reacted with a trace of unwillingness in his heart. He desperately hacked at the stone wall, wanting to confirm that there was definitely still a remaining spirit stone vein. Sure enough! Lin City had finally found the spirit stone vein. As he turned around, he discovered that he had already carved a passageway more than ten meters deep into the stone wall! He could not help but secretly rejoice that this was just an ordinary stone. The hardness of this stone was incomparable to spirit stones, otherwise, even if he was exhausted to death, it would not have been possible to carve out such a long tunnel in such a short hour! "I''m really used to being beaten up." Lin Cheng suddenly shook his head and laughed bitterly. The reason he was able to quickly recover from the huge drop was because he had experienced too many unforeseen events. From being a trash of the Heavenly Life and Death Meridians in his previous life, to be left alone in the World of the Nine Continents after being disgraced by supercilious looks and indifference, to finally be able to obtain a strand of azure fire and become a Pill King. He was betrayed by his good friend Zuo Mu. In this life, the same thing happened. An apothecary who had just reincarnated died in the Lin Clan, coveted for pill techniques and pill formulas, and obtained an incomparably bizarre piece of black metal ¡­ One after the other, the unforeseen events had long ago made his mind, even if not as hard as steel, firm and persistent enough to be called! It was because of this that he was so confident that he could investigate the huge gap between them and the Spirit Stone mine to the end, and that he had to make sure that the entire Spirit Stone mine had been turned into dust. Indeed! He found another spirit stone! Time was of the essence. Lin Cheng didn''t have enough time to investigate why the black iron lump in his dantian suddenly moved. His only thought now was to extract spirit stones. This could be considered a lost Spirit Stone vein. One could mine as much as they wanted. Looking at the sparkling and translucent white Spirit Stone, Lin Cheng grinned widely, raised the short sword in his hand, and suddenly chopped down. One day. Two days. Three days ¡­ For three days in a row, Lin City and Bamboo Forcing were working tirelessly to mine spirit stones. Of course, because the elemental energy in Lin Cheng''s body was much richer than that of Zhu Ziquan, and also because the efficiency of mining was much higher than that of Zhu Ziquan, Lin Cheng spent most of his time mining until the elemental energy in his body was almost depleted, before Zhu Ziquan could replace him. The benefits of doing so were undoubtedly enormous! In the vicinity of the spirit stone vein, regardless of whether it was the heaven and earth origin energy or the spirit energy, both were shockingly rich. In the vicinity of the spirit stone vein, whether it was the heaven and earth origin energy or spirit energy, both were shockingly rich. Even though the rate at which she was using her elemental energy to extract spirit stones was astonishing, especially for Bamboo Hill, the elemental energy within her body would run out in two to four hours. However, during this process, her body would be tempered by dense Yuan Qi and Spiritual Qi. Although her body was extremely tired, her mental state was exceptionally good! This kind of opportunity was very rare, especially in this land where spirit energy gathered. It was something that any martial artist would dream of. By mining the spirit stone vein, he could be considered to be cultivating. As far as Lin Cheng was concerned, after such a huge consumption, the Yuan Power cultivated would be even purer than before. Even though he had yet to break through, Lin Cheng could still feel his strength steadily rising. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When dawn of the fourth day arrived, Bamboo Gou slowly woke up from her meditative state. A flash of light appeared in her eyes, and she saw Lin Cheng quickly cutting down on spirit stones. Behind him, there were already a lot of spirit stones piled up. Seeing how Lin Cheng was constantly slashing and slashing his sword, a look of joy appeared on her face. "Little girl, you''re awake?" Lin Cheng immediately noticed Bamboo Shoot''s gaze and stopped chopping. He turned around and asked in surprise, "You broke through?" Just now, he had noticed that Bamboo Hill was looking at him. At the same time, he had also felt a burst of elemental energy fluctuations. Zhu Zi''s raised her beautiful eyes and smiled, "I''ve opened up two more meridians." "Another two?" Lin Cheng''s eyes lit up, "You''ve already opened twenty-six meridians. Adding these two, there are only eight meridians left for you to open!" As he spoke to here, he couldn''t help but frown. The reason Bamboo Gou was able to open two of her meridians so quickly was obviously because this was a precious place that gathered spiritual energy. Furthermore, while Bamboo Gou was cultivating, there were a lot of spirit stones. But they only had five days. It was already the fourth day, and they had no time to stay and cultivate. Zhu Ziyang knew what Lin Cheng was thinking the moment he saw Lin Cheng''s expression. He couldn''t help but say, "This is pretty good, little thief. I have gained a lot of benefits here and my body has been refined and washed by spiritual energy. In the future, I might gain endless benefits for one or two years and even have twice the results with half the effort." Lin Cheng nodded his head in agreement. This time in this treasure ground, he and Zhu Ziyang had benefited greatly, especially from the constant mining and cultivation. The elemental energy within their bodies had been completely depleted, and what they absorbed was the extremely rich spiritual energy within the spirit stones. Although they had not reached the Danhai stage and could only absorb heaven and earth energy, and the spiritual qi could only stay in their body for a short time before dissipating, their bodies were washed by the spiritual qi and became stronger and tougher. "My storage bag is already full ¡­" Lin Cheng muttered to himself as he suddenly turned around and walked out of the mine he had dug. Bamboo Shoot was stunned and immediately went on guard. Lin City arrived in front of Chu Qiuchi and Manager He who were still unconscious. After searching their bodies for a while, he took out a small bag from Chu Qiuchi''s body. "Storage bag?" Zhu Zifu was stunned. Lin Cheng chuckled, "They said that the spirit stones mined by these two were all sent back to the Chu Clan by Chu Qiuchi using his storage bag. Before this, I was busy mining for spirit stones and didn''t have the time to search them. She guessed that it was because of the spirit stone vein. The Chu Clan had produced many experts, and naturally the industry was getting bigger and bigger, and they had enough courage to buy storage bags. Unfortunately, they all ended up cheapening Lin City. Thinking of this, Zhu Ziyang could not help but feel some sympathy for the Chu Family. If it were not for the fact that the young masters of the Chu Family were too arrogant and did not put Lin Cheng in their eyes at all, there would not have been any future events. On the other hand, Lin Cheng seemed to have become the nemesis of the Chu family. Not only was the Chu family''s storage bag in his hands, even the spirit stone lode had been turned into powder. "Little girl, it''s time for us to leave." Lin City filled both of his storage bags with spirit stones. Because his storage bag contained a large amount of medicinal materials and pills, it was only half full. The storage bag that he found on Chu Qiuchi was actually filled to the brim with spirit stones. However, what surprised Lin City was that there were already some spirit stones in Chu Qiuchi''s storage bag. This made Lin Cheng conclude that the five days Chu Qiuchi had mentioned were very urgent. Bamboo Fork immediately nodded her head, "Alright! We''ll leave at night! " Lin Cheng laughed and asked, "So straightforward?" Don''t you have any reluctance to part with it? " Zhu Zi''s beautiful eyes swept over the Spirit Stone vein that was being excavated to the same level as the stone wall and sighed softly. "If it was possible, of course I would wish to cultivate here forever. Unfortunately, I don''t have the fortune to experience such misfortune right now!" Lin Cheng laughed heartily. "Little girl, one day, we will all be sitting on the spirit stone mine to cultivate!" Zhu Zi glanced at him with her beautiful eyes and said, "Then I will take it seriously!" "Seriously!" Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile. At the darkest hour of the night, Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan each carried a storage bag and packed it to the brim. They left the mine and stepped onto the small wooden boat that belonged to the mine. One day later. Lin City and Zhui Qiuquan, who had long since left the vicinity of Tzu City and changed into two large horses, galloped away on their horses in the Wasteland ¡­ C107 In an unknown forest. "Shua!" A cold light flashed as the sword slashed out! Bamboo Shoot''s charming face flashed with a hint of joy, "The first move of the < Sun Force Blade >, Eviscerate! I''ve finally mastered it! " She turned her head to look at the distant tree, where the youth was sitting cross-legged on the ground cultivating. Traces of affection flashed in his eyes. The < Sun Force Blade > was a combat skill that Lin Chen had taught her. On the way out of Ci City, the two of them first boarded a small wooden boat and left the city. However, because the Chu Clan had quite a lot of power and there were many experts, they could concentrate on their cultivation so as to not be disturbed. Thus, the two of them changed into big horses and rushed on their journey day and night, not stopping until they had completely left Ci City and arrived at a place where the Chu Clan could no longer be affected. However, after leaving Ci City, the two of them were not so anxious. Just as they were about to leave Ci City, they saw a few large ships heading towards Heaven Eye Mountain. Bamboo Hill recognized that it was the Chu Family''s ship to transport ores. Hearing this, Lin City became even more relaxed. Zhu Ziyang was curious at the time, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Little thief, once the Chu Family''s ship arrives at the mine, they will definitely discover the bound laborers and servants at the first possible moment. When that happens, they will definitely find out what happened to the Spirit Stone mine and search frantically for it." However, Lin Cheng smiled faintly, "They''ve discovered that there''s a problem with the mine. That would be even better. In this way, the first thing they''d do would be to protect the spirit stone vein, not to search for the enemy. By the time they get free, we''d already be far away." Zhu Ziquan immediately understood what Lin City meant. If the Chu Clan discovered that there was a problem with the mining site, they would be the first to realize that the news about the Spirit Stone mine had already spread out. If that was the case, the Chu Clan would definitely use all of their strength to mine the spirit stone vein, and then move on. After all, a single spirit stone vein would cause countless people to go crazy for it! It was impossible for the Chu Clan to be so bold as to be willing to give up the Spirit Stone mining lode. However, they were not able to determine who touched the Spirit Stone lode and how long the news had been spreading. The Chu Clan could only do their best to mine the spirit stone vein, they couldn''t care less about other things. So, when he saw the Chu Clan''s ship heading towards the mines, Lin City was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he easily bought two horses at a market before continuing his journey. In the following period of time, the two of them were mainly on the road. However, while they were on the way, they were chatting and laughing happily together. At the same time, they were also discussing cultivation matters. Although Zhu Ziyang was only a martial artist at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, her knowledge of cultivation far exceeded that of Lin City. Listening to Zhu Ziguo''s introduction about her cultivation knowledge, experience, or even some legends, Lin City couldn''t help but widen its horizons. To Zhu Ziquan, even though she was the young miss of the Wen family, the Wen family was not a family that could cover the sky. The mystical techniques and combat skills she trained in were not of a high level, and there were countless mystical techniques and combat skills in Lin City''s mind; teaching them to Zhu Ziquan was as easy as flipping his hand. However, in the end, Lin City still chose to teach Bamboo Acupoint the "Sun Saber Technique". Although this battle skill was more suitable for men to cultivate, because of its great power, its speed was extremely fast. And most importantly, it was not too difficult to practice the first deboning skill of the "Sun Saber Technique". At this critical moment, this move was enough to save lives, just like when he had just left Dongluo City and was chased by Chen Yongwen, Lin Cheng had used the first move of the "Scorching Sun Blade" and beheaded Chen Yongwen. That was a battle between two levels, and he had beheaded a strong enemy. Most importantly, Lin Cheng had comprehended Force during the process of practicing the second move of the ''Scorching Sun Saber''. He vaguely felt that it was a kind of power. He remembered that when he used his power to fight against Shui Ani, Shui Ani shouted in fear, saying that he used the ''Rules of Strength''! Although Lin Cheng was not too clear on whether the ''Force'' he comprehended belonged to a type of power, or was a type of natural law ¡ª ¡ª Power Rules, there was no doubt that the power of the ''Force'' was shockingly strong! Lin Chen knew very well that ever since he had comprehended Force, his strength and mentality were all different from before. Right now, even if he faced a strong opponent with a higher cultivation than him, he was not afraid in the slightest. In fact, he was even able to determine at the first moment if he had the strength to fight the opponent! This was an overall upgrade! Therefore, Lin City also hoped that Zhu Ziyang would be able to grasp this power. Taking all these considerations into consideration, Lin Cheng had Zhu Ziyang choose the combat skill "Blazing Sun Saber" in the end. Therefore, while travelling during the day, Zhu Ziquan started to practice the "Fierce Sun Saber Technique" at night. After finding this secluded and secluded forest, she trained even more diligently and finally finished her first move today. However, even after training the first move, Bamboo Gou was only happy for a moment. Then, she took out a spirit stone from her storage bag and started to cultivate again as she sat cross-legged on the ground. She had been provoked by Lin Cheng''s tyrannical, almost abnormal strength. The two of them were clearly both at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, but Lin Cheng was much stronger than her. Even though she was able to extract spirit stones like a knife through tofu, she was not too far off. But her? She had to hack at least a dozen times before she could dig out a single spirit stone. In these two rounds of comparison, it was already clear at a glance how great the disparity in strength was. Ever since they arrived at this place, Lin City had been immersed in training. This sort of frantic training caused Zhu Zifu to be speechless. He was simply a cultivation madman! It would be fine if he was just cultivating like a madman. For those without talent, even if they cultivated to the point of death, they might not be able to break through to the Arterial Circulation Realm. They could only be small martial artists for their entire lives. However, this cultivation maniac had already opened up most of his meridians. The remaining three meridians would probably be opened very soon. By then, his potential would be astonishing. His potential was astonishingly high, and his training was crazily outrageous. How could anyone else possibly survive like this? Bamboo Shoot could only cultivate like a madman! However, what Zhu Ziyang did not know was that, at this moment, Lin City was not training. Instead, it was laughing bitterly in its heart. Because he noticed that the black iron piece within his Dantian had changed. Ever since the strange movement of the black iron ore mine in the Chu Clan, which had absorbed almost half of the spirit stone vein in an instant, turning the spirit stone vein that could make any cultivator crazy, Lin Cheng no longer dared to cultivate near the spirit stone vein. Just that one unusual movement had almost absorbed the entire spirit stone vein. If they were to do it again, Lin Cheng would truly want to cry, but no tears would come out of his eyes. When the Yuan Li in his body ran out, he would grit his teeth and persevere to return to the surface, allowing the bamboo to dig and cultivate. Meanwhile, he would stand guard on the ground while he used the spirit stones he had dug up to resume his cultivation. Just like that, nothing happened to the strange black metal piece, but Lin City''s hanging heart was still unable to calm down. In order to prevent this unknown black metal from instantly turning the spirit stones into dust, Lin Cheng had even given the two storage pouches to Zhu Ziquan to keep. After receiving the two storage pouches, her eyes sparkled, and her gaze on Lin City changed slightly. One must know that if she were to secretly leave with these two storage bags, Lin City would have nothing left. The items in these two storage bags would be priceless. No, it would be more accurate to say that they would be shocking wealth and resources that would cause one to go crazy. Pills! Spirit stone! There were also countless other medicinal ingredients ¡­ Regardless of which one it was, it was sufficient to cause one to go insane. Lin Cheng had passed it to her without any hesitation. A hint of a smile appeared in her eyes. Ever since then, she had trained even harder in her < Sun Force Blade > technique. Lin Cheng didn''t notice the change in Bamboo Gou. After handing the storage pouch over to her, he let out a sigh of relief. The two of them rushed on their way and only now did he have the energy to investigate the black metal block. At this moment. Lin Cheng was shocked to discover that the black metal that was originally in an irregular shape in his dantian had become even darker! However, if one used their will to ''look'' carefully, they would discover that there seemed to be a faint flowing light revolving on the surface of the blackened black metal. This seemed to be an illusion, but Lin Cheng knew that it was sensed by one''s will and not by one''s eyes. Therefore, this was definitely not an illusion, there was actually some kind of flowing light rotating on the black metal piece, faintly revealing an indescribable charm, as if it contained some kind of mysterious meaning. Lin City felt intoxicated just by a few glances. He quickly shifted his gaze away, not daring to look at the flowing lights again. He was afraid that he would be immersed in them. No matter how he looked at it, the black metal seemed strange. In addition, the black iron piece seemed to be alive. Lin City''s perception sensed that the characters engraved on it, as well as the birds and beasts, had become clearer. These characters seemed to be dressed in ancient clothing, as though they were the ancient natives of ancient times. As for those birds and beasts, they seemed even more powerful. They were extraordinary and had carvings of birds of prey. They spread their wings and flew into the air. The claws beneath them actually held onto a creature that looked like a flood dragon ¡­ Lin Cheng could not help but swallow his saliva with great difficulty. This looked like an eagle catching a snake, but the design carved on this black metal piece ¡­ He was catching a flood dragon! "What exactly is this black iron piece?" Lin Cheng could only smile wryly inside. How did he end up encountering such a strange thing? C108 Another failure! He used his willpower to observe the scene for nearly two hours, but there was still no result. The piece of black iron was still the piece of black iron, but it was a bit more than before ¡­ Elegant. That''s right, it was a divine charm! The flowing light revolving on the black metal block faintly seemed to come to life as it carved, "Ancient race, birds, beasts ¡­" It was as if he had come alive, and there was an extra charm to him. It was as if a person had suddenly gained spirit! This was an extremely mysterious yet realistic feeling. Lin Cheng also felt that it was very strange. It was just a piece of black metal with some carvings on it, how did it gain a spirit? How did she gain a charm? However, this was exactly what he felt. But the key point was, he still didn''t know what this black iron block was and what its origin was. He didn''t know. Whether the pattern on the black metal block had any charm or if it was as if it was alive or not, all of this was not of any help to Lin Cheng at all. This was because he did not know what exactly this black metal block was! He almost couldn''t remember how many times the exploration had failed. This made him realize that the vast experience he had accumulated after living for two lifetimes, in terms of investigating the black metal, was completely useless without any help! However, there was one thing that Lin City was certain of. The black iron block was definitely extraordinary! "Of course not!" Lin Cheng smiled wryly inside, "To be able to enter my dantian without me knowing or even noticing, is this something an ordinary piece of black iron can do?" "Also, during the examination in the East State Academy, the black iron block was actually like a bottomless pit, swallowing all the spiritual energy he absorbed." "Also, suppress the azure fire in the Boundless Forbidden Land ¡­ Just a slight tremble is enough to suppress the eruption of a true fire of heaven and earth. This is simply outrageous! " "Also, absorb the spirit stone vein ¡­" One piece after another, if one was unable to prove that the black metal was extraordinary, then Lin City really didn''t know what else could be called ''extraordinary''. However, with his'' shallow ''knowledge, he didn''t know where the black metal came from, but it wouldn''t harm the black metal''s extraordinary and magical properties. Of course, from Lin City''s perspective, rather than saying that the black metal was extraordinary, it was more appropriate to say that it was strange. However, even though he did not know the origin of the black metal, Lin Cheng had still obtained something. Through the strange movements of the black iron piece several times, Lin City had roughly concluded some rules. Firstly, the black iron block didn''t have any reaction to the elemental energy, it only produced a reaction to the spiritual energy. For example, during the examination in the East State Academy, the spiritual energy would be separated due to the activation of the testing stone, thus causing the black iron block to move. For example, in the Chu Clan''s mining field, because Lin Cheng was cultivating on a spirit stone mine, he was absorbing the spirit energy in the spirit stone mine at the same time as he was cultivating on the spirit stone mine, which caused the black metal to move again. Secondly, and most importantly, the black iron block didn''t seem to be of much disadvantage to him at the moment. Furthermore, it had saved his life the moment the blue fire exploded. Although Lin City did not know why the black metal suddenly moved, it could still be considered to have benefited from the sudden change. In terms of this, Lin City was more or less fortunate to have obtained the black metal, otherwise, he would have long since been burnt to ashes in the Forbidden Land of Boundless, let alone be able to obtain the azure flame. As for the absorption of spirit stone vein by the black metal block, Lin Cheng was a bit confused. Previously, after he obtained the black metal block, he had obtained some spirit stones from the storage bag that Chu Kuangwei gave him. However, when he used spirit stones to cultivate, the black metal block did not have any reaction. This made Lin Cheng wonder if the lack of response from the black metal lump had something to do with him. Because at that time, the black iron block hadn''t even entered his Dantian! Of course, this was only a conjecture. Lin City was currently unable to confirm it either. Finally, what Lin Chen was worried about the most was that the black metal piece was currently in his Dantian, and it was even faintly glowing with ''Spirit Qi''. Then, if he used Spirit Stones to cultivate, would it still be absorbed by the black metal piece? If that was the case, then he would really be on the verge of tears. By relying on his own hard work, he could naturally steadily increase his strength. However, the speed at which he was increasing his strength was so slow that it made one''s hair stand on end! Relying purely on the support of the outside world to cultivate would indeed cause the foundation to be unstable, and it would cause hidden dangers on the path of cultivation. He probably wouldn''t be able to go too far in the future. However, that referred to cultivation resources that were completely dependent on the outside world. It was naturally undesirable if one wanted to advance recklessly. However, if they were to make appropriate use of their resources, it would actually complement their own talent and hard work. It would have an additional effect that would result in twice the results with half the effort! Regardless of whether it was spirit stones or pills, they were all things that one had to obtain when cultivating. They had to be extremely valuable resources! If he used spirit stones to cultivate, he would be absorbed by the black metal. Then, his progress would be extremely slow. He would be able to reach the pinnacle of the Pulse Rotation Stage within two to three years, which was already considered fast. As for reaching the Danhai Realm, he didn''t know how long it would take. Even with the help of the pellets he made, his cultivation speed was much faster than an ordinary person''s. After all, medicinal pills were only supplementary, while spirit stones could directly provide boundless and pure energy. "Little thief, what are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?" The crisp voice of the bamboo stick came over, pulling Lin Cheng back from his thoughts. He came back to his senses and smiled. "I wasn''t thinking about anything ¡­" "Oh right, how''s your practice of the ''Scorching Sun Blade'' going?" Bamboo tilted his chin and proudly said: "Do you want to try?" "Oh?" Lin Cheng laughed, "With how confident you are, it looks like you''ve mastered the first move of the < Sun Force Saber >? This speed is quite fast! " Bamboo stick snorted, "What? You don''t believe me?" Lin Cheng sized her up and asked suspiciously, "Really? Then, shall we give it a try? " A hint of a smile flashed across Zhu Zi''s beautiful eyes. "You''ll be very surprised, won''t you?" Lin Cheng laughed and leaped up. He broke off two branches from the tree and gave a stick to Zhu Ziquan. He then took a stance: "Let''s give it a try!" "Shua!" As soon as he finished speaking, Bamboo Raise''s figure suddenly expanded, attacking towards the Lin City. At this moment, the branch in Bamboo Shoot''s hand seemed to have really transformed into a treasured sword. The long blade chopped down, bringing with it a cold light that made one''s entire body shiver. Lin City was shocked. Bamboo Shoot''s speed was so fast that he could not dodge it at all. He did not even have the time to block it. Although Bamboo Hill had taken into account the element of surprise, her own speed was already astonishing enough. In addition to her seemingly proficient use of this technique, it truly gave Lin City a feeling of unstoppable power. "Hu!" The next moment, Seven Stars Floating Cloud at the foot of Lin Cheng''s feet, suddenly took a few steps back, distancing himself from Zhu Ziquan, and only then was he able to avoid her blade. After throwing out the first move, Bamboo Shoot stopped attacking. She only raised her chin towards Lin Cheng and asked, "How is it? Is my sabre technique good enough?" Astonishment could be seen in Lin Cheng''s eyes as he nodded his head and said, "Formidable!" Indeed, the bamboo stick had given him quite a pleasant surprise. Although he had already taught this move to Zhu Ziyang for quite a few days, in truth, she did not have much time to train with it, so Lin Cheng felt that even if she mastered the first move, she would only be able to do so. However, Zhu Zifu''s actual actions surprised him. That was because not only was Zhu Zifu quite skilled in that move, but most importantly, she had actually combined the < Sun Force Blade > with her own movement technique. It was precisely because of this that Bamboo Gou was able to perform such a swift and fierce move, causing Lin City to be unable to block it. All they could do was retreat and dodge. "Little girl, if you continue to train like this, it might not take long before you surpass me." Lin Cheng said, "I will now teach you the second move, Broken Flow." "Little thief, you have to work hard. Don''t wait for the day when I really catch up to you. When that day comes, when you fight with me again, I will beat you to the ground!" Bamboo Fork giggled. Lin Cheng laughed heartily, "That would be even better. I look forward to that day!" If there came a day when Zhu Ziyang could beat him to the ground, that would mean that Zhu Ziyang no longer needed his protection, and he would be able to take his revenge without worry. This was also what he wanted to see. Bamboo Shoot didn''t know what Lin City was thinking. After she laughed and played with Lin City, she started to learn the second move of the < < Sun Force Blade > > seriously. "Hu!" Lin Cheng took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground. He held a spirit stone in his hand, and his expression was grave. In the distance, Bamboo Shoot had already entered the state of cultivation. After practicing the second move of the < Sun Force Blade > for the entire day, the elemental energy in her body had already been exhausted and she was currently recovering. At this time, Lin City was going to do something very important ¡ª he wanted to verify if the black iron piece would fight with him for more energy from the spirit stones! If the black metal block didn''t react, it meant that the spirit stones brought out by the bamboo block and himself were sufficient to allow his strength to increase rapidly. However, if the black metal block reacted ¡­ If that was the case, he probably wouldn''t be able to use spirit stones to cultivate. "Hu!" After taking two deep breaths, Lin Cheng focused his mind and calmed his breathing. He started to slowly activate the Sky Spill Mysterious Technique, using his mind to guide the Yuan Li in his body and circulating it through his meridians. At the same time, the natural Yuan Qi in the outside world began to flow into his body through his skin, pores, and even any part of his body. At the same time, the spirit stones started to emit pure and boundless spiritual energy into Lin City''s body. "Please don''t react, please don''t ¡­" C109 No response! The black metal did not move at all! When a whole piece of spirit stone had been completely absorbed and turned into dust, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. One could even say that he couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy. The thing he was most worried about did not happen. The black metal block did not move again, but stayed inside his dantian obediently. During the process of his cultivation, there was not the slightest bit of difference. Even when Lin Cheng was completely immersed in his cultivation, he had almost forgotten about the black metal block ¡­ Lin Cheng watched as the spirit stone in his hand turned to dust. As the wind blew it away, Lin Cheng could not help but be slightly entranced. "Could it be that I guessed wrong? The black metal is not responsive to spiritual energy?" Was it just a coincidence that you made those movements? " Lin Cheng thought to himself. However, he quickly shook his head to deny this conjecture. From his point of view, the black iron lump did indeed react to spirit energy. If it was just a coincidence, then it could be said that the successive movements were all related to spirit energy. This wasn''t something that could be explained by a coincidence. "Perhaps, the amount of spirit energy in a piece of Spirit Stone is too little, it''s not enough for the black metal to react. It ¡­" "You don''t like it?" "If that''s the case, then ¡­ "It makes sense." Such a playful thought flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. The moment this idea appeared, his expression suddenly turned strange. This was because he vaguely felt that this playful conjecture might not necessarily be wrong! After thinking carefully, he realized that each of the strange movements of the black metal had something to do with the spiritual energy. No matter if it was the first time he participated in a test in the East Continent Academy, using spirit stones as the medium, the black iron block crazily absorbed the spirit energy from the outside, almost sucking his body dry, or the subsequent strange movements were all because of the spirit energy! Furthermore, the amount of Spiritual Energy that the black metal had absorbed each time they moved was a huge amount. This was something that Lin Cheng could not calculate. For example, the last time in the Chu Clan''s mine, it contained half a spirit stone vein. In a split-second, it was completely absorbed by the black metal and turned to dust in an instant! According to Lin City''s estimation, if so many spirit stones were all absorbed by a martial artist, as long as they had enough talent, they could probably produce hundreds or even thousands of Danhai Realm cultivators! If all these Spirit Stones were provided to a cultivator, it would be hard to imagine how high this cultivator would be pushed by such a huge amount of Spirit Stones! The only thing that could be known was that it must be very scary! Compared to these unusual movements, it was too ''pitiful'' for Lin Cheng to have such a small piece of spirit stone to cultivate with. It was understandable that the black iron piece had no reaction to such a small spirit stone. Thinking of this, the corners of Lin City''s eyes twitched. "My cultivation is too low, to actually be able to look down on me with a single piece of black metal. Truly ¡­" "It''s better if there''s no reaction. I can cultivate without worry. Once I reach the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator, I will shatter my own dantian and see how the black iron can stay in my body." Lin Cheng bitterly thought for a while, then he took out another spirit stone from his storage bag, calmed his mind and entered into a state of cultivation. Time passed silently and quickly. At the same time as he was mining the Spirit Stone, the Yuan Li in his body was being exhausted time and time again, as well as absorbing the rich and pure Yuan Qi. At the same time, his body was also being tempered by the spirit energy, so he had already laid a solid foundation. At this point, even though he was still at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, if one were to look at the thickness of the elemental energy in his body, he was probably comparable to a seventh level Arterial Circulation Realm martial artist. More importantly, according to Bamboo Hill''s words, with Lin City''s current level of meridian strength, unless it encountered an incomparably heaven-defying genius, Lin City would probably be invincible in the same level! At the very least, from what Zhu Ziyang had seen, heard, and heard, and even from the legends she had heard, there were only a handful of geniuses that could open up their entire bodies at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. In this era, Lin City was the first person she had ever seen! This not only made Zhu Ziyang exclaim in admiration, but it also made her feel a little shocked. She could not help but mutter under her breath, "This pervert!" This was because Zhu Ziyang knew that usually, if a talented martial artist could open up all the meridians in their body a small realm or even two small realms ahead of schedule, then that was already quite good. In other words, being able to open up all the meridians at the eighth or ninth level of the Arterial Circulation was already considered as having outstanding talent. However, Lin City... Bamboo Shoot looked at the calm young man and could not help but feel speechless. She was certain that Lin City''s talent wasn''t too high, and her knowledge and experience in cultivation was pitifully little. However, the toughness of Lin City''s willpower was truly astonishing! He was able to endure the excruciating pain that was worse than death after breaking through his meridians time and time again. He clenched his teeth and persevered without the slightest hesitation! Furthermore, the dazzling pill refining technique was so strong that he could not help but admire it. It allowed him to absorb spirit stones to his heart''s content without worry about the hidden dangers of his unstable foundation brought about by the rapid progress and the damage to his meridians due to the excessive impact. It was precisely by relying on this'' stupid method ''that Lin City had accomplished something that the vast majority of people could never achieve. It was truly breathtaking! Bamboo Shoot looked at Lin Cheng with a strange glow in his eyes and a slight smile on his lips. "Little thief, I will definitely catch up to you." Half a month later, an intense wave of elemental energy waves rippled out from Bamboo Hill''s body. A hint of joy flashed across her beautiful eyes; she had reached the third level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Her gaze descended onto Lin Cheng, who wasn''t far from her, and she noticed that the youth was also looking at her with a smile. A smile appeared on her beautiful face. "I''m about to catch up to you!" Lin Cheng smiled as he nodded his head, "My progress is relatively slower. Your talent is outstanding, so it''s only a matter of time before you catch up to me." Zhui Ziquan could not help but roll her eyes at him and snorted, "When I surpass you, I will definitely beat you up!" Lin Cheng laughed out loud. He knew that Zhu Ziyang was referring to the matter of him lying to him. Using spirit stones to cultivate was extremely fast, but it would easily cause one''s foundation to be unstable, and their meridians would also be easily affected. Therefore, Lin City had refined some medicinal pills to nourish Zhu Ziquan''s meridians, but Zhu Ziquan immediately thought of the scene when they first met and were fooled into thinking that they had taken the poison. However, even though Bamboo Hill''s teeth were itching from hatred, these experiences were like sweet memories to the two of them. It could be said to be quite interesting. In this kind of light and crazy cultivation, the two''s strength and cultivation realm were both rapidly increasing. A month later, Lin Cheng had been suppressing his cultivation for over two months. After absorbing a large amount of spiritual stones, he had broken through continuously, reaching the fourth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. A few days later, Zhu Ziyang had also broken through to the fourth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. As if they had agreed upon it, the two of them continued to break through, their strength increased by leaps and bounds, and their realms rapidly increased. As for the Spirit Stones in their storage bags, they quickly consumed a large amount of medicinal herbs that were refined into pills, then consumed and absorbed by the two of them. Time flew by while he trained like this. Three months. Five months. Half a year... Ten months later, in the Tian Shi River of Ci City, a small boat was drifting over from the river in the distance. The most surprising thing was that the boatman on the boat was only a youth who appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. The boatman was paddling leisurely. The oar in the youth''s hand did not move very fast, but it seemed to have some sort of rhythm to it, causing the small boat to move even faster than the boats with several boatmen. Although the boat was swaying so slowly that it seemed as if it would capsize at any moment, it had already unconsciously surpassed the other boats. However, although the youth rowing the boat caused others to glance at him, the most eye-catching person was the girl sitting on the boat. Her looks were as beautiful as a painting! These were the most beautiful words that the boatmen and adventurers who struggled to find a way to live on the surface of the river could think of. In their eyes, only the most beautiful words could be used on this young girl, which could be considered as praise and not a blasphemy to her. This girl looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, but she already had a stunning face, which made the adventurers and boatmen on the nearby boats want to take a look. However, they quickly shifted their gazes away. It wasn''t because they were embarrassed to look, but because the young girl had used not only her beauty, but also her sharp gaze. The young girl''s gaze swept over them, to the point where they felt a throbbing at the bottom of their hearts. In the instant that their eyes met, these people felt their hearts beat wildly for a few times, as though they were about to suffocate. Their faces turned pale as they quickly turned their heads away, not daring to look at her again. Expert! Many adventurers who saw the young girl''s gaze couldn''t help but cry out in their hearts. Just the gaze alone possessed such terrifying power. This was definitely not an ordinary expert, it was very likely that ¡­ Powerful warrior! Could it be ¡­ Cultivators? Just thinking of these three words caused their hearts to beat wildly, and their hands to turn cold. If she was really a cultivator, then if they dared to look at her like that earlier, she could have easily crushed them all with just her fingers! Everyone desperately turned their gazes away, not daring to look in their direction again. They didn''t even dare to look out of the corner of their eyes. From the power contained in the girl''s eyes, it could be seen that only a cultivator could possess such terrifying power! At this moment, the picturesque young girl in their eyes had become an existence that was even scarier than demonic beasts. They only thought of using their fastest speed to row a boat and leave. "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but smile. "Little girl, you seem to have become a female demon beast, scaring them all." C110 Hearing that, Zhu Ziyang''s face immediately blushed, and she rolled her eyes at him helplessly: "You''re still talking! "I think you''re the one who''s more like a demon beast. Even a demon beast might not have such a perverted physique like you ¡­" Lin Cheng suddenly laughed out loud. On the other hand, he could understand Bamboo Shoot''s worries, but in his heart, he was quite surprised at how talented this girl was. Ever since they had collected enough spirit stones from the Chu Family mine, the two of them had distanced themselves from Tzu Cheng. With a calm mind and cultivation, Zhu Ziquan quickly displayed her exceptional talent. In the beginning, both of them were at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. In terms of true strength, Lin Cheng had far surpassed her. That was because only three main meridians remained unopened in Lin Cheng. However, as the two of them started to use Spirit Stones to cultivate, and with the help of sufficient medicinal pills, Zhu Ziyang''s talent began to show itself. Furthermore, with the help of the elixirs, it had become much easier for her to open up the meridians in her body. This resulted in her being able to open up all the meridians in her body in less than a month''s time compared to Lin Cheng. At this time, her cultivation level was already not any lower than Lin City''s. However, the next action that Zhu Ziyang took completely stunned Lin Cheng. After all the meridians in his body had been opened up, Bamboo Gou''s cultivation seemed to have become like a rampaging berserk demon beast. She was constantly breaking through, and her cultivation realm was constantly increasing. 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. 6th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Seventh layer. Eight waves ¡­ Unexpectedly, she kept reaching the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Only then did her progress finally come to a stop! Along the way, there was not a single barrier that obstructed her. It was as if the barriers between those realms were made of paper. She could break through at any time if she wanted to. He finally realized that when she was taking the test in the East State Academy, the test of her aptitude showed that her spiritual energy affinity was a deep blue color. Just what did this mean!? At that time, when Zhu Ziyang''s results were out, the surrounding people were all shocked. Not only were there people who were envious of her, even the exam teacher was looking at her with a gaze full of admiration. It even alarmed Patriarch Seven of the East Region Academy, who decided to take Zhu Zifu as his disciple. Even though Lin Chen had seen all kinds of signs of it happening, he was still able to understand that Lin Chen''s affinity for the spiritual energy was deep blue. This could be said to be an astonishing talent. However, Lin Cheng had no idea what this talent represented, or how amazing it would be for Zhu Zifu to become a cultivator. With a talent like Spiritual Qi Affinity, only after becoming a cultivator would one be able to absorb Spiritual Qi directly and achieve the most obvious results. As for the martial artist stage, although they were also absorbing spirit energy, their body couldn''t store spirit energy and could only use it to refine their body. This kind of talent naturally couldn''t have any obvious effects. Thus, even though Lin City knew that Zhu Ziyang''s talent was extraordinary, they all knew how extraordinary his talent was. Regardless of whether it was in his previous life or in his current life, he had never come into contact with a cultivator. But now, Lin City had finally witnessed it! With her deep blue Spiritual Qi compatibility, which was known as a genius by the teachers of the East Continent Academy, after coming in contact with the Spirit Stones and having enough Spirit Stones for her to cultivate, Lin City was finally able to display a talent that shocked and stunned her. In merely eight months'' time, Zhu Ziyang had broken through continuously, reaching the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Next, as long as she had a little more breakthroughs, she would be able to step into the Danhai Realm! If she was able to successfully shatter her own dantian, complete the transformation of her dantian into the sea, and completely convert the Yuan Power in her body into spirit energy, then she would become a true cultivator! If this cultivation speed were to be spread out, perhaps there wouldn''t even be a person who would be shocked ¡­ Because no one would believe that! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng could not help but shake his head with a wry smile. Luckily, his mind was firm, otherwise, seeing Zhu Ziyang''s astonishing cultivation speed, even a genius would be unable to recover from this blow. However, because Zhu Ziyang had broken through to the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm in a single breath, his speed was unbelievably fast. Zhu Ziyang had also yet to fully adapt to the sudden increase in his strength, and his control over his elemental energy had yet to reach an extremely minute level. Just like earlier, when she swept her gaze across the surrounding boatmen and adventurers, they were all frightened to the point that they hurriedly shifted their gazes away. That was because she did not completely control her elemental energy to a very small degree. Zhu Ziyang also realized that this was a problem for her, so she quickly stopped her breakthrough. She decided that she would first adapt to the sudden rise in her strength, consolidate her cultivation, and build up her foundation. As for Lin City, although they were also training arduously, the speed at which their strength was being raised was far inferior to that of Zhu Ziyang. With all of the meridians in his body opened up, he spent three more months to finally break through to the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Otherwise, given Lin City''s physique, it would take him an unknown amount of time to achieve a breakthrough. Perhaps two to three years, or even ten to eight years would not be impossible for him to do so. The reason was because of the cultivation method that Lin City had adopted to suppress its cultivation. At the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he had already opened up all 36 main meridians in his body, almost one whole stage ahead of the majority of the martial artists. And the consequence of this was that his meridians had become so strong that it would make one''s hair stand on end! The elemental energy in his body was so dense that it could rival a powerhouse at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! It could be said that other than the fact that his meridians were insufficient and that his recovery and cultivation speed was far inferior to a powerhouse at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, his physique and elemental energy alone were not much weaker! It could be imagined just how massive of an amount of origin energy it would take to break through with such a strong physique and strong meridians. If he wanted to condense his pulse wheel then he would have to endure a great deal of pain! Boundless soul force that was one to two times thicker than other martial artists. It crazily rampaged through their meridians, forming chakras. Just how difficult was this process? A sufficient amount of spirit stones could provide him with sufficient energy. However, the pill could not completely remove the pain from his breakthrough, much less guarantee a foolproof breakthrough for him. Lin City was naturally able to refine such a pill. However, he did not have enough medicinal ingredients, especially any heavenly or earthly treasures. In fact, even if Lin Cheng had enough heaven and earth treasures, he would not rely entirely on pills to forcefully raise his cultivation level. If he did that, his foundation would be unstable, and he might even leave behind a huge hidden danger. To completely rely on external objects to raise one''s realm was to reverse the outcome! Regardless of whether it was medicinal pills or spirit stones, they could only be supplementary. Cultivation was ultimately the cultivation of the person, the self! As a result, Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and with the aid of the elixirs, great perseverance and extreme madness, he broke through to the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm in less than a year''s time. All he needed was his Dantian to become a cultivator! Although he spent three more months and countless more Spirit Stones than Zhu Ziyang, it was also because of his mediocre talent and the difficulty of breaking through that level. On the contrary, he didn''t run into the same trouble as Zhu Ziyang, and every step he took was steady and steady, especially with his grasp of the ''Force'', which allowed him to easily control his Yuan Li to an extremely minute degree. His willpower and his perception had also increased explosively. Although Lin Cheng didn''t know what level Wen Zhongming had stepped into the Danhai stage, he was very confident. Even if the Danhai stage cultivators were to come, he would still dare to fight! "It''s a pity that I have used up all my Spirit Stones. Otherwise, you might have been able to break through to the Danhai Realm!" "Little thief, don''t forget what you promised me. If you feel that you are no match for me, you must not force me. You must immediately escape, the farther the better ¡­" There was a faint trace of worry in her voice. Wen Zhong was already a mighty warrior who had stepped into the Danhai Realm. Although Zhu Ziyang had never seen him fight before, it was obvious that a powerful warrior who was related to the Danhai Realm was terrifying just by thinking about it! If Lin City continued cultivating, it might not even take a year or even half a year for him to break through to the Danhai Realm. At that time, even if he had to face Wen Zhongming, Lin City would have the strength to fight him, or even win! Unfortunately, when they cultivated to the end, the spirit stones they took with them were completely used up. Without sufficient cultivation resources and only relying on their own cultivation, their speed was simply too slow. Thus, the two of them left the forest and arrived at Ci City. Hearing Zhu Ziguang''s worry, Lin Cheng smiled and said, "Fine, I promise you. If I find out that Wen Zhongming is too powerful, I''ll turn around and run." Zhuzi bit her lips and said, "If I fall into his hands, you don''t have to worry about me. Only if you escape will you have the chance to defeat him." "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng laughed, "I definitely won''t care about you then. If Wen Zhongming comes after me, I''ll throw you out to attract his attention and flee by myself." Zhu Ziquan naturally knew that he was joking, and she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. The worry in her heart was somewhat relieved. She looked at Ci Cheng, who was already within reach, and could not help but say softly, "I wonder if the two of us were being too reckless in barging in just like that." C111 "The Chu Family no longer exists?" "As expected ¡­ It no longer exists! " Tzu Cheng. Zhu Ziyang looked at the waiter in front of her with astonishment, but very quickly, a strange expression appeared on her face as she subconsciously looked towards Lin City. Lin Cheng acted as if he did not see Zhui Qiaozhu''s gaze and turned to the waiter, "Why does the Chu Clan no longer exist?" The waiter smirked and said, "Esteemed guests, this question is too small for me to answer. I just know that about a year ago, the Chu Clan suddenly sold off their property and moved out of the city. From then on, only the Wen Clan remained of the two great clans." "Then do you know why the Chu Clan suddenly moved away after selling off their property?" Lin Cheng asked. "How would I know?" The waiter shook his head, "Esteemed customers, since you know about the Chu and Wen Families, then you must know about the power of these two families. With this lowly one''s status, how would you dare to casually inquire about these two families? If they wanted to deal with me, it would be easier than crushing an ant to death. " Lin City nodded. With the status of a waiter, it was indeed hard to find out the inside information, so he asked again, "Then according to what you said, the only one left in Ci City is the Wen Family. Isn''t that the one who stands out?" "This ¡­" Hearing Lin Cheng ask about the Wen family, the waiter''s expression tightened. He subconsciously looked left and right before smiling, "Honored customers, do you have any other dishes? If not, then this servant will go and order the kitchen." Lin City and Zhu Ziquan looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. However, seeing that there were still a lot of guests around, the two of them did not ask any further questions and waved their hands to let the waiter go. "Little thief, it seems like the current situation in Ci City is as we expected." Zhu Zi lowered his voice and said. Lin Cheng lightly nodded his head, "Don''t be in such a rush. Let''s continue asking around." The first thing he had to do upon arriving at Ci City was to ask about the current situation of the city. However, when Lin City and Bamboo Gou arrived at a restaurant and pretended to be foreign merchants, intentionally or unintentionally, they asked the waiter about the situation in Tzu Cheng and got the shocking news. The Chu Family no longer existed! The Chu Clan, which was one of the two major powers of Ci City, had suddenly left Ci City a year ago. This news caused Lin City and Zhu Ziquan to be somewhat astonished, but they were not shocked at all. That was because they had already expected such an outcome. In reality, when they left the Chu Family mine with two bags of Spirit Stones, the two of them were already convinced that the Chu Family would either rise up completely, or even suppress the Wen Family to the point where they couldn''t even lift up their heads. Or else, the Chu Clan would no longer exist. Although a large half of the spirit stone vein was absorbed by the black metal lump with a slight tremble, the remaining half was excavated day and night by Lin City for three to four days, there was still quite a bit of spirit stones remaining. In fact, Lin Cheng wasn''t sure if there were any more spirit stones on the mountain. Even if there weren''t, the amount of spirit stones left at that time was more than enough for a clan to rapidly rise to prominence. Of course, after the news of the Spirit Stone mining lode had been leaked, the Chu Family would definitely not wait for the experts within the family to slowly advance. Once the news spread, the Chu Family would be faced with a calamity. Thus, before the news completely spread, the Chu Clan only had two choices ¡­ First, immediately find a strong backer, such as a cultivation world sect, such as the large sects that belonged to the sect or the Myriad Sword Sect. If they wanted to protect a mere Chu Family, it would be too easy. And the price that the Chu Clan had to pay was naturally the spirit stone vein. But this way, even if the Chu Clan could obtain the protection of the sect, without the Spirit Stone lode, it would not be so easy to continue to grow and expand in the future. According to Lin City''s knowledge, the resources in the cultivation world were also very uneven. If one wanted to become an expert, they must have sufficient resources, but the Chu Clan had already handed over their spirit stones. Without sufficient resources, how would the Chu Clan rise to prominence? So Lin Cheng guessed, as long as the Chu Family''s Chu Qiuwu''s brain was still functioning, he would not choose the first option. In that case, there was only a second way left. Before the news spread, they could take the Spirit Stones away as far as they could, far away from this place. They could even hide their names, rely on the Spirit Stones, plus the Chu Clan sold all their assets, it was enough for the experts of the Chu Clan to cultivate in peace. As long as the Chu Clan did not have strange things like black metal blocks that specifically absorbed spiritual energy, the Chu Clan would not have to worry about resources for cultivation for the next few years, or even over ten years. Even he felt relieved after hearing that the Chu Family no longer existed. Even his shock was due to the fact that the head of the Chu Family could make such a decisive decision. With such a huge family background and his status as one of the two big powers in Ci City, he gave up just like that. Not only was Lin Cheng astonished, he couldn''t help but feel admiration for the other party as well. He even thought, if he was Chu Qiuwu, would he be able to make a decision? However, the Chu Family no longer existed. Currently, the only power in Ci City was the Wen Family. This was not good news for Lin City and Zhu Ziquan. "If the Wen Family... If he really is my enemy, then everyone in the city is our enemy! " Zhu Ziquan could not help but whisper. "It''s not that serious!" Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed, "The Wen family does not have as much influence as you think. At the same time, those warriors who do not belong to the Wen family will not fight with us for them!" If they were to lose the match against the Wen family, then there would definitely be many people who would not be stingy enough to step on them in order to curry favor with the Wen family. But, if they defeated the Wen family, then other than the dead loyalty of the Wen family, there wouldn''t be many people who would be willing to fight with their lives on the line for the Wen family. This was humanity! In this new life, Lin City had already seen through all of these things. Zhui Ziquan pursed her lips, hesitating to speak. Lin Cheng saw her hesitation and said, "Little girl, don''t forget what I told you before. Even if you''re soft-hearted and unwilling, you''ll have to wait until the truth is revealed. Otherwise, you''ll never know the truth, let alone avenge your parents!" "I know." Zhuangzi bit her lips. "First, I think Wen Zhongming was the one who killed my biological parents, and then I''ll look for evidence. If I can find evidence, then it will mean that our conjecture is correct. Wen Zhongming ¡­" "The murderer!" Lin Cheng nodded his head, "That''s right! If there is evidence, then everything is clear. But if there is no evidence, or if your parents were not found to have been killed by him, then it means that he is not your enemy! " Rather than making wild guesses, he might as well go and find evidence. The reason why Lin City brought Zhu Zi to barge into the Chu Family mine and crazily excavate Spirit Stones, then crazily train and raise their strength was because today ¡­ He could do whatever he wanted and even search for evidence without any restraint. He wasn''t worried that Wen Zhongming might actually be the culprit behind Bamboo Hill''s parents'' death. When he found out that they were looking for evidence, he would send someone to capture them or even kill them! A cultivation base at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm was sufficient to ensure that when they were searching for evidence and searching for the truth behind what happened that year, they would not be disturbed by others, and similarly, they did not need to worry about being captured or killed by others. In terms of worry, it should be their enemies! "Little girl, let''s go!" Since they had received the information they wanted, they didn''t want to stay any longer. Their purpose in coming to Tzu Cheng was simple ¡ª to find out the truth! Leaving the inn, Lin City and Apothecary Mu immediately disappeared into the crowd. An hour later. Lin City and Bamboo Hill stood in front of a dilapidated, abandoned house, quietly looking at the weather-beaten gate and the wall filled with weeds. "This is my old home." Bamboo Shoot suddenly said, sounding a little sad. Lin Cheng felt a chill in her hand, and clenched her hand tightly. "Little girl, have you asked around ¡­" "I''ve been here more than once." "But most of the time, I only came here to stay for two hours when I felt lonely. At that time, I always thought that everything my foster father told me was true, that he was sworn brothers with my biological father, and because he couldn''t bear to see me so lonely and helpless, he adopted me until I met a former neighbor ¡­" At that time, Zhu Ziyang had also come to this house. However, she had coincidentally met someone who was familiar with her biological parents. It was only from that person that she had learnt that her parents and her adoptive father were not sworn brothers, but enemies with grudges against each other. "Originally, I didn''t believe it. However, afterwards, their actions were truly too ¡­" Zhu Zi shook her head and did not continue. Lin Cheng shook her hand and understood what she meant. The things that the Wen family did made Zhu Zi''s heart turn cold. At the same time, it also made her realize that the Wen family probably never treated her as a family member. Especially after hearing her so-called conversation between second brother and the old servant, it made Zhui Ziwei understand that the news that she had been told by someone she knew was very likely to be true. As a result, Bamboo Forcing did everything she could think of to escape from the Wen Family and Ci City. Until today, she had returned. "Big ¡­ Big Miss Zhu?!" Just as Zhu Ziquan was staring at the mottled door in a daze, she suddenly heard a low exclamation not too far away. C112 Zhu Ziyang abruptly turned his head around and was shocked to find that at an alley not far from the courtyard, an old man with shabby clothes and a stooped figure was looking in their direction in surprise. "It really is Miss Zhu!" The old man immediately recognized her when he saw her turn her head. Zhu Zifu was slightly taken aback. "This old sir, you are ¡­?" "Miss Zhu, my name is Gui Dehan and I''m an adventurer." The old man quickly walked over and bowed towards the bamboo with a flattering smile on his face. "How do you know me?" Zhu Zifu quickly regained his composure and asked. "Miss Zhu is extremely famous in Ci City. Even a three year old child knows her. How could I not know her?!" The old man called Gui Dehan said with an apologetic smile. Bamboo Fork nodded her head noncommittally and didn''t say anything else. As the eldest daughter of the Wen family, many people in Ci City knew her. In fact, it wasn''t just her. Whether it was the people of the Wen family or the Chu family, they were famous in Ci City. If ordinary citizens and adventurers didn''t know these two families, they might offend someone and even die without knowing how. Zhu Ziquan was not in the mood to deal with this old man, so he did not speak any further. He only turned his head to look at the house before him as he sighed in his heart. Lin Cheng didn''t say anything, but his gaze landed on the old man as he frowned slightly. Lin City released his perception without leaving a trace. From the old man''s expression and eyes, as well as the old man''s heartbeat and breathing, it was clear that he was not lying. Therefore, he could basically conclude that this old man was a poor adventurer. However, Lin Cheng was still on his guard. With the Wen Family''s influence in Ci City, for a destitute adventurer like them to take the initiative and talk to him, it was not logical. Sensing the coldness in Lin City''s eyes, Gui Dehan couldn''t help but shrink back his neck. He let out a dry laugh and said carefully, "Miss Zhu, do you have any other instructions?" "Instruction?" Zhu Zi regained her senses and frowned slightly. Seeing the flattering smile on Gui Dehan''s face, she couldn''t help but ask, "Excuse me, do you want to do something?" "I... "It''s not a big deal." Gui Dehan hesitated for a moment and laughed dryly as he looked at Bamboo Shoot''s face, "That''s right ¡­" If it''s convenient for Miss Zhu, can you buy my house? " When Bamboo Fork heard this, she couldn''t help but be slightly startled. She looked at Gui Dehan in astonishment. Perhaps he realized that his suggestion was rude, Gudeson quickly explained, "Miss Zhu, please don''t misunderstand. Although my house is a little shabby, it is still my ancestral property. If I didn''t need a sum of money, I wouldn''t have sold it ¡­" Bamboo Shoot and Lin Cheng looked at each other and saw the strange look in each other''s eyes. This old geezer, Gui Dehan, was indeed acting rather strangely. Not only did he take the initiative to come up and talk to them, he even wanted to sell his ancestral home to Zhu Ziquan. "Alright!" Bamboo Hill didn''t want to get entangled with him, so she shook her head and said, "I understand what you mean, but I have no intention of buying the house, so I can only ¡­" However, before she could finish speaking, Gui Dehan suddenly became anxious. He hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed, "Miss Zhu, you must be magnanimous. Just treat it as giving charity to this old man, giving this old man a way to survive ¡­" Zhu Ziyang frowned, "I don''t understand your words at all. There is no relationship between you and me. You begged me to give you a way out, but you found the wrong person, right?" "No, no, no. Miss Zhu, please don''t misunderstand, I just ¡­" "I am really desperate, otherwise I would definitely not have come back ¡­" Gui Dehan shook his head, his face turning red from being too anxious. In a moment of desperation, he said, "Miss Zhu, we can be considered to be familiar with each other. Back then, I was on an expedition with your father, but on account of me following Brother Zhu ¡­" "What did you say?!" Before Gui Dehan could finish speaking, Zhu Ziquan''s expression suddenly changed. His gaze turned sharp as he stared at Gui Dehan, "You just said that you once accompanied my father on an adventure?" When she looked into his eyes, the powerful aura of the 9th level of Arterial Circulation was instantly released. The immense pressure instantly pressed down on him. "Ah ¡­" Gui Dehan only felt that Bamboo Raise''s gaze was like two sharp blades that pierced into his heart, causing his entire body to stiffen. His heart palpitated, his face turned deathly pale, and he opened his mouth to explain, but no words came out. "Little girl, don''t be in such a hurry. Ask him slowly if he has anything to say." Lin City noticed Guidehan''s pale face and immediately said. Zhuangzi also realized that her tone was somewhat harsh. She tried her best to slow down her tone upon hearing his words. She looked at Gui Dehan and asked, "Explain in detail what exactly happened?" Gui Dehan swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. Only after a few breaths did he regain his senses from the immense pressure that Zhu Ziyang had brought and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "Miss Zhu, back then your father was also an adventurer. However, because he was strong, there were many adventurers willing to follow him. He could be considered an adventurer team, and I was one of them." Gui Dehan explained, "Under your father''s lead, all of us had a certain level of achievement. The one time I had the deepest impression was that under your father''s lead, we actually hunted a Rank 2 Demonic Beast." Bamboo Pea frowned, "A Rank 2 Demonic Beast?" "That''s right!" Of course, if it was a normal level two demon beast, we definitely wouldn''t have the ability to kill them. However, that rank two demon beast that we encountered that time was severely injured. According to your father''s judgement, that demon beast was defeated after battling other demon beasts. Zhu Zifu nodded his head slowly, finally feeling relieved in his heart. As for those that could be called demon beasts, they were not people that ordinary adventurers could challenge, let alone hunt. However, there would also be battles between Demonic Beasts. For example, the fight for territory. Moreover, the fights would be extremely intense. If they were able to meet a Demonic Beast that was seriously injured, there was a chance to kill them. "When we first saw that Monstrous Beast, everyone present was stunned. Everyone was scared stiff and their minds were blank. They didn''t even have the power to resist and they were just waiting for the Monstrous Beast to eat them." Perhaps it was because he thought of the scene at that time that shock flashed across his eyes and his tone was slightly trembling. It was as if he had returned to that critical moment where he was scared to the point that his heart was about to burst and his soul was about to leave his body. "But right at this critical moment, your father was the first to react and discover that the demonic beast was severely injured. Moreover, he was the first one to use his weapon to attack that demonic beast! In the end, after we injured dozens of our brothers, that demon beast that was already spent was killed by us! " "Then... Is my father hurt? " Zhu Zifu could not help but ask. Gui Dehan nodded and said, "Your father is injured, but it''s not serious. He didn''t injure any vital parts of his body." Zhuzi pursed her lips, as if she saw the valiant look her father had when he was young. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but light up. Whether it is its claws, the scales on its body, or its meat, they are all very precious. There won''t be a single demon beast appearing in our Ci City for one to two years, so we sold this demon beast for a large sum! At this point, Gui Dehan''s cloudy eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Especially that Demonic Core, it''s even more priceless. The Alchemy Master who returned is even willing to pay 10,000 gold coins, but your father rejected it." Bamboo Shoot was stunned and asked, "Why?" Gui Dehan said, "Because we killed the demon beast under your father''s leadership, when distributing the spoils of war, everyone unanimously recommended to your father to choose first, and he chose the demon core. I remember he said at that time that he would invite someone to refine a Bone Cleansing Pill, and that demon core is one of the main ingredients to concoct the Bone Cleansing Pill!" "The demon beast you killed, is it a Level 2 demon beast, Purple Tailed?" Upon hearing these words, Lin Cheng, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly asked. Gui Dehan was startled. He subconsciously nodded and said, "That''s right. I heard from the alchemist master that that demonic beast is a purple tailed pig ¡­" "Ah, so the two of you actually know what happened back then. That would be the best decision ¡­" Seeing Bamboo Knot''s questioning gaze, Lin Cheng said in a low voice, "To refine the Bone Cleansing Pill, one must use the demon core of a Violet Tailed swine. The Bone Cleansing Pill is an extremely valuable pill. After consuming it, one''s physique will be greatly strengthened and one will be reborn. " Zhu Ziyang was astonished, she had never heard of such a pill. "However, this kind of pill is extremely difficult to refine, and the materials required are also very rare. Normally, no one would refine it." Lin Cheng continued, "The most important thing is that the Bone Cleansing Pill is only effective on children. The older people are, the worse its efficacy is. If you take it after you reach adulthood, it will have almost no other effect other than strengthening your body." Zhui Ziquan was stunned. The next moment, she tightly pursed her lips. Upon seeing this, Lin Cheng could not help but sigh. Without a doubt, the reason that Zhu Ziyang''s father had asked someone to concoct the Bone Cleansing Pill was because he wanted Zhu Zifu to undergo a complete transformation and gain extraordinary talent. This was a man who cared for his daughter as a father. Unfortunately, he died young! Lin Cheng felt the sadness in her heart and couldn''t help but hold her hand. C113 "Since you were once a member of the adventurer team, why did you sell your inheritance?" Lin Cheng asked. "Little brother, you want to ask why I''m in such dire straits right?" Gui Dehan let out a dry laugh and said, "Ever since Big Brother Zhu died in battle, the brothers have all dispersed. I don''t have any other hobbies, so I made a good bet. Although I saved up some wealth when I was an adventurer, I still lost them all after a short period of time ¡­" It turned out that after the death of Zhui Ziquan''s father, the adventurer team had lost their pillar of support. There were no more experts in the team who could take charge of themselves, so it was naturally difficult to reap any big rewards. Because he loved to gamble, Guidehan soon lost all of his fortune in the casino and became destitute. "If I just lost all my money, I could go back to being an adventurer and I could still live, but I didn''t know why I would accidentally offend someone a year ago, but I had no choice but to leave this place in order to survive. But I''m already an old man and my strength has dropped so much that I can''t earn a living elsewhere. Instead, I''ve been bullied. " At this point, Gui Dehan''s face broke into a wry smile, "If it weren''t for the fact that I really can''t live on anymore, I wouldn''t dare to return to Ci City. Unexpectedly, on the first day I returned, I met the two of you ¡­ Miss Zhu, please buy my ancestral home for the sake of me having followed your father. " Upon hearing this, the two men finally understood why Guidehan had suddenly suggested that Bamboo Shoot buy his ancestral home. It was because Guidehan was about to die and Tzu Cheng couldn''t stay here any longer, so they decided to sell his ancestral home and spend the rest of their lives elsewhere. "Then... Do you know how my father died? " Bamboo Pea pursed her lips and suddenly asked. Gui Dehan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. Back then, because of my greed for gambling, I didn''t go with my other brothers, but spent the entire night in a casino. As a result, when I heard the bad news the next morning, Big Brother Zhu and his brothers encountered an accident during the exploration and were almost completely annihilated." Zhu Ziyang''s face paled and he pursed his lips. He could not help but feel a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Lin Cheng frowned when he heard that, "Almost? So does that mean that someone still survived at that time? " Swish! Bamboo Shoot''s eyes lit up as he stared at Gui Dehan. Gui Dehan hesitated for a moment, as if he was hesitating. However, when he saw Lin Cheng''s and Zhu Ziquan''s gazes, he finally nodded his head and said, "Yes, there were two brothers who were severely injured, but fortunately, their lives were saved, so I ¡­" I saw them. " "Then don''t you know the cause of death of your brothers?!" Lin Cheng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Don''t tell me that the two survivors were scared silly, or lost their memories at the same time, so much that they can''t remember what happened at that time!" There was a troubled expression on Guillermo''s face. He shook his head and said, "This matter... "It''s been so many years. Originally, I wasn''t going to bring it up again, but it''s a pity that I was too disappointing and was too engrossed in gambling ¡­" "We are rather interested in what happened back then. If necessary, it is not impossible for us to buy your house. However ¡­" At this point, Lin Cheng''s face darkened, "We don''t have that much time to waste with you. If you don''t want to say it, then let''s call it a day!" Hearing this, Gui Dehan hurriedly said, "No no no, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!" Lin Cheng could clearly feel Zhu Zi''s hand tremble. He knew that this girl was getting nervous, so he couldn''t help but channel his elemental energy to let her pass, reassuring her. "Actually, out of the two brothers that fled back in the past, only one survived. The other one had half his body smashed into pieces. His injuries were too severe, and he wasn''t able to endure it in the end." Speaking of what happened that year, Gui Dehan couldn''t help but sigh, and said in a slightly low voice, "That day, after I received the news, the first person I saw when I rushed to the home of those two brothers was that seriously injured brother of mine. It was also because of this that I was able to see him for the last time ¡­ And that''s how we got to know about their ambush from his mouth! " "Then ¡­" Bamboo Shoot''s voice trembled a little, but she tried her best to keep her voice calm. "What happened after we were attacked ¡­ What exactly is it?! " "According to that brother, when your father and the others were collecting medicinal ingredients, they accidentally found something dangerous. It seems to be a treasure. "Later on, on their way back, they coincidentally encountered another group of adventurers from Tzu Cheng at a relay station. Both of them knew each other, and one of them accidentally slipped up ¡­" A shadow flashed across Gui Dehan''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and continued, "On the night at the relay station, the other adventurer team suddenly launched an attack. Your father and the others were caught unprepared and were ambushed. In the end, only two people escaped and returned. " Guillermo shook his head and sighed. At this point, Bamboo Fork''s eyes were already red. She asked in a trembling voice, "You said that the other adventurer team is also from Tzu Cheng?" Gui Dehan nodded and said, "This was personally told to me by that brother before he died. It shouldn''t be a lie." "And ¡­" Bamboo Fork immediately asked, "And what?" "Furthermore, after that, we were indeed being hunted. The people who were chasing after us were the people that brother mentioned." Gui Dehan said in a low voice. "Drive you away?" Bamboo Ink''s face changed, "They want to exterminate all of you? "Why is this ¡­" Before she even finished her sentence, she had already reacted. Not only did the other party want to kill them all, they also wanted to silence them. Their goal was obviously to prevent these people from revealing the news of their treasures. "Of course it''s for the treasure that Big Brother Zhu and the others found!" Gui Dehan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Ci City was only established because we were near the Heavenly Eye River and the Heavenly Eye Mountain. Those who came to Ci City were either forced to make a living or wanted to make a fortune. Lin Cheng slightly nodded his head. He agreed with what Gudeson had said. Bamboo Hill had once told him that Tzu Hsi City was originally just a relay station that was built later on. Dozens of miles away was the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. In terms of passage, the water on the River of Heaven''s Eyes flowed in all directions. In terms of wealth, the Heaven Eye Mountain Range was dozens of miles away. From then on, more and more people came to explore the city, and the small station in Tzu Cheng became bigger and bigger. From a small station to a small town, and from a small town to a small city. Because the people in the city are outsiders, the city lord is only sent by the kingdom to collect taxes. In reality, the ones responsible for maintaining order and managing the city are the first few adventurers and forces. These forces did not have any deep roots or inheritances, but because the family head was strong, they formed a force. After absorbing other adventurers, they slowly rose to power. For example, the Wen Family and the Chu Family had all grown up like this. In this kind of place, it was naturally a mix of different kinds of people, not to mention that an ordinary man''s wealth was his own fault. Since the news of Bamboo Hill''s father had gotten the treasure and was leaked, it was normal for him to be coveted or even secretly snatched away. "So, who is chasing after you?" Zhu Zifu took a deep breath and asked. "This ¡­" Gui Dehan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about their identities. I''ve only seen them in Tzu Hun City, so they should be foreign adventurers. Knowing that someone was chasing me, I quickly left Ci City. If not for ¡­ If it wasn''t because I had no other choice, I wouldn''t have come back to think about selling off my house. " Bamboo upturned her delicate eyebrows and asked, "You don''t know their identities?" Gui Dehan sighed and nodded. "I really didn''t know ¡­" "Humph!" Before Guidehan could finish his words, Lin Cheng coldly snorted and interrupted him, "You said you don''t know the identities of those people? "Very well, since that''s the case, then please explain to me how you know Zhu Ziyang." "This... I''ve already said it before, as the young miss of the Wen Family, Miss Zhu is the most famous young miss in the entire Ci City. Gudeson looked at Lin City with a puzzled expression, not knowing why he would ask such a repetitive question. However, Lin Cheng coldly laughed when he heard this. "Does that mean you''re already very familiar with Ci City?" Gui Dehan immediately said, "That''s only natural. Although I''m not born and bred in Ci City, I came with my father to Ci City when I was still a child. Ci City was only a small town then. Right, my father built this house ¡­" "But the Miss Zhu you spoke of back then wasn''t even born yet, right?" Lin Cheng interrupted him. "This ¡­" Gui Dehan was stunned for a moment. "Of course. At that time, I was only a child as well." Lin Cheng asked again, "When did you leave Ci City?" Gudhan blurted out, "Just a few years... "We left a long time ago. Because the warriors chasing after us are all powerful, I am no match for them. I can only run away ¡­" "At that time, Zhu Ziquan would already be the Wen Family''s Eldest Miss?" Lin Cheng interrupted him once again, and asked in a low voice while staring at him. "Ah ¡­" Guillermo''s jaw dropped. He was left speechless. Swish! Bamboo Shoot''s gaze turned cold as he glared at Gui Dehan, his voice filled with killing intent. "This old man, can you give me an explanation?" Guillermo''s face turned pale. C114 Gui Dehan''s face paled as he looked at the fierce gaze of Zhu Zi and the ice-cold expression of Lin City. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. He knew that he had to tell the truth today. Gui Dehan couldn''t help but feel a tinge of regret. Why did he have to return to Ci City at this time? And upon his return, he happened to run into Zhu Ziquan ¡­ "You said that you left Ci City very early on. It was after your adventurer team was attacked and killed by another team. At that time, Zhu Ziquan was still just a child!" Lin Cheng''s ice-cold voice that carried a trace of killing intent rang out, "Moreover, that Zhu Ziyang was not the Wen Family''s eldest miss, but the daughter of the Big Brother Zhu you spoke of, the Bamboo Family''s Miss! I want you to explain to me, since you left Ci City so early, how did you recognize Bamboo Gou at a glance, and how did you know she was the Wen family''s eldest miss?!! " "I ¡­" Guillermo opened his mouth, but no words came out. Lin Cheng coldly snorted, then said, "If you haven''t left Ci City all these years, then why did you pretend to be pitiful and sell your courtyard house to us?!" Guillermo looked extremely embarrassed, but he hesitated to speak. "Can you explain these questions?" Lin Cheng sneered. Gui Dehan''s face alternated between green and white, and his expression fluctuated constantly. However, he was unable to say a single word. Clang! Bamboo Fork suddenly drew her sword and pointed it at Gui Dehan, saying coldly, "If you think that I was young and didn''t understand, you can just lie to me and give it a try!" "No, no, no ¡­" Gui Dehan jumped in fright and quickly waved his hands, "Miss Zhu, please do not misunderstand. I am not lying to you, I am just ¡­ I just had to. " Zhu Zifu took advantage of her face and said, "Then tell me, how did you end up being forced to do this!" Gui Dehan wrinkled his old face and bitterly said, "This young man is right. I ¡­" "I did lie. However, I was indeed hunted down back then, which is why I left Ci City. However, I returned to Ci City a few years later. I merely wanted to sell my house ¡­" It turned out that when Gui Dehan was being hunted down that year, he fled from Ci City in panic, fleeing far away from his hometown. However, because he was too addicted to gambling, he soon fell into despair. In the end, under desperate circumstances, he returned to Ci City. It was also at that time that he unintentionally found out that Zhu Ziquan had become the Wen family''s eldest miss. "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?!" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice. "I... I was scared. " Gui Dehan''s face flushed red, appearing somewhat embarrassed but also somewhat bitter. Bamboo Shoot frowned and said, "What are you afraid of? It''s just that you know me, is it really that scary? " Gui Dehan gaped, "I ¡­" "Speak!" Lin Cheng suddenly let out an explosive shout, scaring Gui Dehan into a jump. "I, I don''t know, these are all the Wen Family ¡­" In almost an instant, the light in Bamboo Bend''s eyes became extremely sharp. "What did you say?!" Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Gui Dehan mentioned the Wen family? He immediately realized that if what he said was true, then today they would most likely learn some of the secrets of the past from him. Being stared at so fiercely by Zhu Ziguo and Lin Cheng, Gui Dehan instantly felt a huge pressure gush towards him, especially the aura coming off of their bodies. It was as if they were being stared at by their natural enemies, and his entire body involuntarily went stiff, even causing him to stop breathing. Strong... Powerful warrior! Cultivator! Gui Dehan''s mouth was agape, almost suffocating. He could not help but scream in fear. It turned out to be a cultivator! No matter what, he would never have imagined that the original plan was to sell the house and earn some money. Yet, Zhu Ziquan and this young man were actually cultivators! How was this possible! Gui Dehan found it hard to believe. Zhu Ziquan was only eighteen or nineteen years old, but he had already become a cultivator? He didn''t want to believe it, but the terrifying aura coming from the two of them pressured him to the point that he couldn''t even breathe. This aura, if it wasn''t a cultivator, then what was it?! Gui Dehan''s heart was drenched in cold sweat. Cultivators and Zhu Ziyang were actually both cultivators, but I actually ¡­ He had offended a cultivator! In that instant, Gui Dehan could not help but tremble. He no longer dared to hide anything. Instinctively, he clasped his hands together and bowed, "Greetings, greetings to the two great cultivators ¡­" Zhu Ziyang and Lin Cheng frowned at the same time. They looked at each other and immediately reacted, because due to Zhu Ziyang''s emotional state, the elemental energy fluctuations emanating from her body became more intense, causing Gui Dehan to mistakenly believe that they were cultivators. Their gazes met and they immediately understood each other''s intentions. For now, they wouldn''t expose each other. Perhaps this could have an unexpected effect. Thus, Lin Cheng coldly laughed and said, "Since you know that we are cultivators, how dare you deceive us?" "No, no, no. I would never dare to lie to the two great cultivators. It is simply because the Wen family is too powerful, and I cannot afford to offend them." Gui Dehan explained again and again. Lin Cheng shouted in a low voice, "Speak carefully!" "Yes, yes ¡­" Gui Dehan was shocked again, and did not dare to hesitate as he hurriedly said, "Those people who were chasing me that day were all well-read people. According to that brother, the person who led people to kill them that day was also Wen Zhongming!" "What?!" Zhu Zi broke the silence. She then placed her sword on Gui Dehan''s shoulder and asked sternly, "What did you say?!" Gui Dehan was so frightened that both his legs went limp. He kneeled to the ground and cried out involuntarily, "Spare me, Miss Zhu. What I said is true ¡­" At that time, even though Wen Zhongming had yet to establish his clan, he was already an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm and was extremely powerful. Therefore, he had a group of men under his command, which is not a small force in Ci City. " Zhuzi''s pretty face turned white, she gritted her teeth and asked, "Then why did he kill my father again?!" "I, I don''t know ah, I didn''t follow Brother Zhu on the operation that day, but according to the brother who escaped back, Wen Zhongming had his eyes on the treasure that Brother Zhu and the others found!" Gui Dehan kneeled on the ground, trembling as he said, "I have never seen this with my own eyes, but Wen Zhongming and Brother Zhu usually do not fight each other. I remember that Brother Zhu once said that Wen Zhongming was treacherous and should not be crossed over. "In the end, both parties had fought each other many times during their adventures ¡­" Bamboo Teeth clenched her teeth and took a deep breath. Then, she asked coldly, "Do you think I will believe you just because you said that? How do you prove what you said? " Gui Dehan trembled and hurriedly said, "Miss Zhu, everything that I have said is the truth and I absolutely do not dare to lie to you. However, those brothers of mine from that year have all died in the hands of Wen Zhongming and his men, and only I escaped this calamity due to my greed for gambling. I don''t know who else can prove what I have said ¡­" "Then you should know that Wen Zhongming is my foster father. Do you think that I wouldn''t dare to kill you by slandering him with your empty words?!" Zhu Zifu shouted coldly. "Miss Zhu ¡­" "You have to believe me..." The reason why I wasn''t willing to tell you before was because I was afraid that you would misunderstand ¡­ "Young miss, if I had not lived in this foreign land, I would not have come back!" Bamboo shoot coldly said, "This is simply absurd! I won''t believe a word you say! "Gui Dehan, how dare you slander my foster father in such a manner. I will definitely kill you today. Do you have anything else to say before you die?" "Miss Zhu ¡­" Gui Dehan''s facial expression changed drastically. He was about to plead hastily, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Zhu Zifu. "Speak!" Do you have any last words! " Zhu Zi yelled. Seeing the killing intent in Bamboo Shoot''s eyes, Gui Dehan''s face instantly lost all color, and his face became deathly pale. He grinned and let out a bitter laugh, "Heh, heh ¡­" "Unexpectedly, I, Gui Dehan, have been hiding here and there for so many years. In the end, I didn''t die at the hands of Wen Zhongming, but I died at the hands of Miss Zhu instead. This is truly ¡­" He raised his head and looked at Zhu Ziyang, begging her, "Miss Zhu, I know that you may find it hard to believe me, but you are already a powerful cultivator, so why don''t you personally ask Wen Zhongming?" Zhu Ziyang said coldly, "I will naturally ask about Wen Zhongming, but you must die!" "I know." Gui Dehan nodded. Perhaps because he was already completely in despair, he calmed down and sighed bitterly, "In front of you, I am but an ant. You can easily crush me to death. If you don''t believe me, I can understand why, because after all these years have passed, you suddenly realized that your foster father is actually your enemy. If it were me, I wouldn''t have been able to accept it, and between Wen Zhongming and I, you would have definitely chosen to believe Wen Zhongming ¡­ " He raised his head and glanced at Zhu Ziyang, then took a deep breath as if gathering his courage. Gritting his teeth, he said, "The reason why I didn''t dare to tell you the truth before is also because of this. Originally, I only wanted to survive because I knew I didn''t have the ability to avenge Big Brother Zhu." Pausing, he continued, "Especially when I sneaked back to Tzu Cheng several times and found out that you''ve already become the Wen family''s eldest daughter. I knew how scary Wen Zhongming was, so I could only run away ¡­" Zhu Ziyang glared coldly at him and did not speak a word. "If I had to blame myself, I can only blame myself for being too addicted to gambling. If it wasn''t for the fact that I owed others a large amount of gambling debts, I wouldn''t be in such a desperate situation. In the end, I thought of returning to Ci City to sell my house. That way, at least I could live for a few more years ¡­ young miss Zhu, if you want to kill him, then do it! " C115 Outside the gate to the mottled white house, Gui Dehan was kneeling on the ground with a miserable expression. In front of him, a bamboo sword was raised and placed on his shoulder. The sharp edge of the sword could chop off his head at any time. There was a trace of despair in his eyes, but he could not help but say, "Miss Zhu, what I said was the truth. The people who followed Brother Zhu may not be there anymore, but Wen Zhongming''s people are still here, and many of them know ¡­" "What treasure did my father find all those years ago?!" Zhuangzi suddenly interrupted Gudeson as he asked coldly. Gui Dehan was stunned for a moment before shaking his head, "I''m not sure about that. I didn''t go with you that day ¡­" "The person who escaped didn''t tell you?" Zhu Zifu interrupted Gui Dehan once again and asked coldly. "That brother''s injuries were too severe, and half of his body was destroyed. He didn''t even have time to say what the treasure was." Gui Dehan shook his head and said, "However, for Wen Zhongming to go crazy like this, the treasure must be extraordinary ¡­" "How much is your house worth?" Zhu Zifu suddenly asked. "..." "Huh?" The question was asked too suddenly, and Gudeson did not react immediately. "Didn''t you want to sell the manor to me? What, you''re going back on your word?" Zhu Ziyang asked with a frown on his face. Ah! It was only then that Gui Dehan understood that he did not need to die. Bamboo Hill was no longer going to kill him. Not only would she not kill him, she would even buy his house. He suddenly raised his head to look at Bamboo Raising, wanting to express his gratitude. However, when the words reached his mouth, his trembling lips made him unable to say a single word. "I believe what you said is true. Seeing that you and my father are old acquaintances, I''ve bought your house." Zhu Ziyang said. "Miss Zhu ¡­" "Thank you!" Gui Dehan was so excited that his entire body was trembling as he spoke with great gratitude. Zhu Ziyang waved his hand and took out a bag of gold coins. He tossed it to Gui Dehan and said, "There''s no need to be grateful. These gold coins are worth more than your house." He really did get the gold coins, and Guidehan finally felt relieved. Just now, he had almost walked around the entrance of hell and was already feeling elated from having barely escaped from death. Now that Zhu Ziquan had really bought his house, the huge gap made him almost unable to believe it. "El-Eldest Young Miss, the third house in front is my house ¡­" After receiving the gold coins, Gui Dehan was extremely excited and smiled apologetically as he said to Zhu Ziquan. "I''ll see for myself." Zhu Zifu nodded slightly. Seeing that Zhu Ziyang was still very cold, Gui Dehan could not help but smile coyly, "Miss Zhu, do you have any other orders? "If you do not have any, this old man will take his leave first ¡­" Zhu Zifu nodded his head, "Let''s go." With a fawning smile, Gui Dehan left gratefully. "Humph!" Watching Guillermo''s back as he disappeared down the street, Bamboo Gou could not help but snort coldly, gritting her teeth. "This old scoundrel!" I want to see exactly what he wants to do! " Lin Cheng was instantly overjoyed, "Little girl, you saw through it?" Bamboo Shoot snorted and said, "That''s only natural. "Although I am still unable to control my Yuan Power to the point of being precise, I am still an expert at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Thus, I can naturally sense his bluff and his guilty appearance ¡­" Lin Cheng lightly nodded his head as he laughed, "What he said before was all true. It''s just that when he mentioned the treasure, he lied." Although he could not prove anything, he did not know that he did not need any proof in front of Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan, the two experts of the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. That was because his heartbeat, the speed at which the elemental energy in his body flowed, and even the slightest hint of emotion on his face could not escape the senses of Lin City and Zhu Ziquan. The two men from Lin City could sense that Guidehan had been left speechless ever since his lie had been exposed, and that what he had said was the truth. Including his story of being chased by the Wen family, of having a brother who was seriously injured and ultimately dying, and Zhu Ziyang''s father finding a treasure. All of this was true. However, in the end, when Zhu Ziyang asked him what treasure he had found in the past, Gui Dehan lied. It was obvious that he knew what treasure it was, but he said that he did not. "This shows that he has something on his mind!" Zhu Zifu said coldly. "But he''s only at the body transformation stage. Judging from the Origin Energy fluctuation on his body, he''s at most at the seventh level of the body transformation stage. With his cultivation, could it be that he''s interested in that treasure as well?" Lin Cheng frowned and said. It was obvious that he did not know, but the most likely possibility was that this person had also set his eyes on the treasure. Otherwise, he would not have lied to Bamboo Formations; this was the daughter of Big Brother Bamboo that Guillaume spoke of. It could be said that he had the intention to obtain a treasure even though he was only at the seventh level of the Body Refinement Realm. Moreover, this treasure was most likely in the hands of Wen Zhongming ¡­ "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Guidehan, who was at the seventh level of the WangXia Realm, had no comparison with Wen Zhongming, who had one foot in the Danhai Realm. It was like comparing clouds and mud; they were incomparable! Therefore, Lin City could not figure out Guillermo''s motives. Bamboo Pea pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. After a moment, she firmly said, "My goal is only to investigate the cause of my birth parents'' death. If they were truly killed by Wen Zhongming, then I must avenge them! "As for the rest, I don''t want to think about it for now ¡­" She couldn''t help but shake her head. No matter what treasure it was, it wasn''t as important as her parents'' lives. If the treasure could be exchanged for her parents'' lives, then she was willing to do everything she could to find the treasure in exchange for her parents'' lives. Lin Cheng tightly held onto her small hand. He could understand the sorrow in Zhu Zifu''s heart. If what Gui Dehan said was true, it also meant that not only had Wen Zhongming killed Zhuangzi''s parents, but he had also made Zhuangzi recognize him as her father. For Zhuangzi, even if she didn''t know about this, it was still an extremely heavy blow to her. If it was anyone else, they would feel incomparable hatred. "Little thief, let''s go back." Bamboo Shoot''s voice was low as he let out a soft sigh. "Alright." Lin Cheng smiled and nodded his head. Even though they knew what was going on in Gui Dehan''s mind, the two men from Lin City did not pay any attention to him. Regardless of his intentions, with his mere body transformation cultivation, it was likely that he would not have a good ending. When the two of them returned to the inn, Bamboo Prowling was not in the mood to sleep. "Little thief, you said ¡­ "What should I do next?" Zhu Zifu suddenly asked. "If you go directly to the Wen family to question Wen Zhongming, regardless of whether he admits it or not, you will still have doubts in your heart. Besides, it''s still too weak to assume that it was Wen Zhongming who killed your biological parents, just based on what he said. " Lin Cheng muttered to himself, "So in my opinion, the best course of action is to find evidence. No matter what, we have to find Wen Zhongming''s men and have them explain what happened that year." Zhu Zifu shook his head and said, "It''s been so many years, where can we find evidence?" As for what Lin City had said, she had subconsciously ignored what Wen Zhongming''s trusted aide had told her about the past. That was because even if Wen Zhongming''s trusted aide had told her, he would have nothing to back his words. How could he believe such empty words? Even if the other party was forced to tell them the truth due to their might, they wouldn''t be able to tell if nine sentences were true or false. It might even cause irreparable consequences. By then, even if they regretted it, it would be too late. Lin Cheng smiled, "That won''t be difficult. Tomorrow, I''ll go make some preparations. I guarantee that there won''t be any mistakes." Zhu Zifu could not help but ask, "What do you plan to do?" Lin Cheng chuckled, "I have my ways, lass. Rest in peace. The truth will be revealed very soon." Zhu Zifu suspiciously looked at him, but he couldn''t think of what he was going to do. No matter how hard she tried to question him, Lin Cheng just smiled without a word, and she could only give up. The next day. When the sky in the east began to turn white, Bamboo Pea habitually withdrew from the state of cultivation and suddenly frowned. Lin City was no longer breathing in the room next door. She quickly got up and left the room. When she pushed open the door, she found that the room was empty. There was no trace of Lin City. Last night, she had been in a state of restlessness and had no time to sleep, so she simply cultivated for the entire night. However, it was also because she was too focused on her cultivation that she did not notice the activity in the room. "What has this little thief done wrong again?" Then, she remembered that Lin City had said last night that they were going to make some preparations. She couldn''t help but be curious, not knowing what exactly Lin City was going to do. Time passed, one breath at a time. One hour. Two hours. Four hours ¡­ It was already past noon, but Lin City was still nowhere to be seen. Bamboo Stick''s heart gradually became anxious, and its delicate eyebrows also started to knit together tightly. She pursed her lips, wondering where Lin City might go. "Wait!" Zhu Zifu was startled, and he cried out involuntarily, "Could he be..." You went straight to Wen Zhongming, right? " Although Lin City was already at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and had a surging Yuan power along with the azure flame, Wen Zhongming was a powerful warrior who had already stepped into the Danhai Realm. There were also many experts from the Wen family, so if Lin Cheng went alone, he would be at a great disadvantage! "No, I have to go find him!" Bamboo Teeth clenched her teeth and thought to herself, "Little thief, don''t be stupid. I''d rather not take revenge. I don''t want anything to happen to you ¡­" Creaak. At this moment, the sound of the door closing could be heard. Then, Lin City''s voice sounded out, "Girl, pack up and prepare to look for Wen Zhongming. He was the one who did all those things!" Boom! * Lin Cheng threw a person on the ground in front of her before Bamboo Hill could even ask, "He gave me everything ¡­" C116 Zhu Ziwu was stunned, but when she saw the person that was thrown to the ground, she was even more shocked, and couldn''t help exclaiming out loud: "Butler Tong?! How did you... Butler Tong, are you alright? " The person who was thrown to the ground was actually the Wen family''s Butler Tong. This was an old housekeeper who had worked at the Wen family for many years. He had been here since Bamboo Hill had a memory of him. In the Wen family, Butler Tong had a lot of trust, especially in Wen Zhongming. Although he was just a butler, Wen Zhongming called him brother, and his status in the Wen family was very high. Thus, when she saw that Butler Tong had been casually thrown to the ground by Lin Cheng, she couldn''t help but be shocked. However, after the initial shock, Zhu Ziyang''s gaze became uncertain. Because she suddenly realized that this Butler Tong, who had been thrown to the ground, seemed to have ¡­ He had lost consciousness! He saw that even though Butler Tong''s clothes were luxurious, his face was a sallow yellow, and his hair was in a bun as it scattered down. He seemed to be in a sorry state. However, what truly astonished Zhu Ziyang was that at this moment, Butler Tong seemed to be in a daze. He slightly opened his mouth, his eyes were lifeless, and the fat on his face was drooping. He looked like a dying pig! "Little thief, this ¡­" Zhu Ziquan stared at Lin City in astonishment, then pointed at Butler Tong who was lying on the ground. "What''s going on?" Closing the door, Lin Cheng casually smiled and said, "Didn''t you tell you and I that this Butler Tong is Wen Zhongming''s trusted aide and has been with him for many years? Since he is one of my trusted aides, he must know a lot of things. That''s why I brought him here. " When Bamboo Fork heard this, her face couldn''t help but change and she asked, "You, you went to the Wen family?" Lin Cheng smiled, "The Wen Family is not a dangerous place, so we will be going." Then, Lin Cheng said, "Girl, the reason we spent so much effort to obtain those spirit stones was so that we could calmly return to Tzu Cheng today. We could ask Wen Zhongming in front of him, whether he killed your biological parents or not!" Zhu Zi rolled her eyes at him and said, "Stinking thief, since you''re so brave and fierce, why don''t you capture Wen Zhongming as well!" Lin Cheng chuckled, "I thought about it that way, but when I thought about it later, Wen Zhongming was not that easy to capture. Moreover, the Heart Enhancing Pill is too overbearing, so it is not suitable for Wen Zhongming to use for the time being." Zhuangzi glared at him in annoyance. This little b * stard purposely couldn''t hear what she was saying ¡­ Wait, Zhu Ziyang suddenly froze, and he asked: "Heart Strengthening Pill? What Heart Strengthening Pill is this? " "It''s a pill that can destroy a person''s mind. It can also be said to be a poison. Those who consume the Heart Strengthening Pill will gradually lose their minds and eventually become completely stupid." Lin Cheng said, "In the first hour, the mind of the poisoned person was still clear, but he was unable to control his body. At this time, it is the most suitable time for interrogation, and no matter how much he resists, he will involuntarily answer your question." How could Zhu Ziyang not understand? She glanced at Butler Tong who was on the ground and could not help but say, "Little thief, you mean to say ¡­ After that, Butler Tong became a complete fool? " Lin Cheng calmly nodded his head, "That''s right." The bamboo stick stuck up in a daze. "Little girl, don''t worry. I''ve already interrogated him before. He personally admitted that it was Wen Zhongming who brought these people to kill your parents. His goal was to snatch a jade box ¡­" Lin Chen said, "But after that, other than the manual for the Mysterious Technique mental cultivation method, there is nothing else in the jade box. That Mysterious Technique mental cultivation method is a kind of cultivator''s mental cultivation method, and it is not suitable for martial artists to practice. "Wen Zhongming was unwilling to part with his treasures. He suspected that your parents might have already taken away the treasures in the jade box, leaving behind only a portion of their mental cultivation method to deal with your father''s brothers ¡­" Upon saying this, Lin Cheng paused for a moment. "But at this time, your parents are already dead, and Wen Zhongming still hasn''t found anything. In desperation, he sent people to continue to kill those people following your father, such as Gui Dehan. On the other hand, he stole your hand, because he suspects that the treasure that your father took away earlier is on you." "That''s why he adopted me!" Zhu Ziyang took over, pursed his lips, and said, "However, he didn''t obtain any other treasures from me over the years, which is why he kept me alive until now, and not kill me as well, right?" Lin Cheng sighed softly and nodded his head. Zhu Ziyang was absolutely right. According to Butler Tong''s instructions, Wen Zhongming had indeed come up with this idea. Although he had obtained a set of Mysterious Techniques and mental cultivation method, he was unable to practice it. In reality, he had only obtained a jade box in the end. It had to be known that in order to obtain the treasures, not only had he lost several brothers, but he had also suffered serious injuries. However, he had only managed to obtain a jade box and a cultivation technique that only cultivators could practice. The most important thing was that Dang Zhongming and his men had assassinated Zhuangzi''s father, and then captured two people to interrogate them. In the end, he got the news from those two that Zhu Ziyang''s father had taken care of him after finding the treasure. However, when he opened it, there seemed to be something else inside. As for what it was, those two didn''t know. Since they were only average level adventurers, they were very clear that even if they had treasures, they would not be able to have them. Therefore, they only wanted to sell them for a good price, get a share of their own money, and live a carefree life. This result made Wen Zhongming fly into a rage. He furiously killed the two of them, but at the same time, he firmly believed that the item in the jade box must have been taken away by Zhui Ziquan''s father and hidden somewhere. However, according to Butler Tong, not only did Wen Zhongming carefully search Zhu Ziyang''s parents'' bodies, he even searched the corpses of everyone else. In the end, he did not find anything. Thus, the unreconciled Wen Zhongming sent people to continue chasing and killing the adventurer who was following Zhu Ziguo''s father. On the other hand, he adopted Zhu Ziguo because he suspected that her father might have left her after obtaining the treasure. No matter how bad his plan was, there were still some clues on Bamboo Shoot''s body. "Did Butler Tong personally admit to all of this?" Bamboo Pea bit her teeth and asked. "That''s right, he admitted it himself!" Lin Cheng slightly nodded his head and said, "Unfortunately, his mind is already muddled and he is unable to ask any further. Moreover, the more time passes, the more muddled his mind will become and he will eventually become a complete fool ¡­" At this point, he suddenly realized something. He paused for a moment, then looked at Zhu Ziyang and asked, "Little girl, do you believe me?" "I believe you. I have never doubted you." Bamboo Pea didn''t hesitate and immediately blurted out. Lin Cheng laughed. "Little thief, actually, I know in my heart that the reason you went out alone to capture Butler Tong was for me." Zhu Zi''s beautiful eyes were filled with tenderness as she looked at Lin Cheng. "I understand." Upon hearing those words, a radiant smile appeared on Lin Cheng''s face. What he had done in exchange for Zhu Zifu''s words was already worth it. The reason why Lin City was moving alone was indeed because of Bamboo Shoot, because for now, regardless of what Bamboo Shoot had heard before, or what Guidehan had said last night, it seemed that Wen Zhongming had indeed killed Bamboo Shoot. But the problem was, no one could be completely sure that Wen Zhongming was the one who did it. After all, they were only the two of them who had told them what had happened that year. There was no conclusive evidence. If Wen Zhongming had been framed, then not only did he not kill Zhu Ziyang''s father, but he really was Zhu Zifu''s father''s sworn brother. In this way, if Zhu Ziyang were to make a move against the Wen family, you would be recompense them for their kindness. Although this possibility was pitifully small, it did exist. Lin City knew this, and Bamboo Gou was also aware of this point. That was why she didn''t directly attack the Wen Family, and why she had been hesitating whether she should go to the Wen Family or not. She wasn''t afraid of Wen Zhongming''s power, but she was worried that if all of this was just a misunderstanding, or if someone was using the Wen family''s opportunity to force her to become a child''s wife to deliberately frame Wen Zhongming, then she would really become a beast that repays kindness with enmity. And so, Lin City made its move. He immediately grabbed one of Wen Zhongming''s trusted aides and used the Heart Shattering Pill that he had refined to let Butler Tong consume it and interrogate him. If it turned out that Wen Zhongming had indeed killed Zhuzi Qiuyi''s parents, then there would be nothing left to say. If Wen Zhongming was truly framed, then all of this would be shouldered by Lin City. When he attacked Butler Tong, Zhu Zhu Zi did not even know what had happened. At that time, Lin City would quietly leave. At the very least, Bamboo Hill didn''t need to live in the pain of hatred, as long as it was enough for him. Seeing the brilliant smile on Lin Cheng''s face, Zhu Zi bit her lips, her eyes filled with love. She clearly understood everything Lin Cheng did for her, and even more so understood why Lin Cheng did this. All of this was for her! However, it was precisely because of this that Bamboo Hill was actually angry. She gritted her teeth and suddenly kicked towards Lin Cheng. "Hu!" Lin Cheng, who was laughing, was immediately startled. He quickly dodged to the side and asked in astonishment, "Little girl, are you crazy because of the stimulation?" Zhu Zifu was immediately put out of breath when he heard this. "You''re the crazy one, you little thief!" "What are you doing if you''re not crazy ¡­" "Stinky little thief, I told you to abandon me again and take the risk by yourself. What if you fall into someone else''s trap and don''t come back? What if you ¡­" I''m so pissed off, I''m going to teach you a lesson! " C117 The frolicking between the two ended with Lin Cheng hugging the soft body of the bamboo to his chest. Of course, the final result was that before Lin City could take any further action, Bamboo Hill''s entire body stiffened, and her little fist struck Lin City''s chest twice before suddenly struggling to get away. "Damn little thief." A blush appeared on her beautiful face as she shyly glared at Lin Cheng. However, Lin Cheng chuckled twice. "Little girl, I can''t help it. Heh heh, I can''t help it ¡­" When he said this, Zhu Ziquan''s beautiful face turned even redder. She glared at him in rebuke and did not say anything further. However, with the two of them playing around, Bamboo Gou''s anger had disappeared without a trace. After a moment, she couldn''t help but say, "Little thief, you must promise me that no matter what, in the future, you won''t go out and adventure by yourself because of me, okay?" Lin Cheng smiled. "This isn''t a risk. Every time we attack, there is always a risk. This doesn''t count as anything ¡­" "Promise me!" Zhui Ziquan interrupted him, staring at him with a serious expression as she spoke with determination. Lin Cheng was startled, then nodded and smiled: "Alright!" "I promise you, if it''s not necessary in the future, I definitely won''t take the risk alone ¡­" "You''re not allowed to purposely be vague!" Zhu Ziyang let out a delicate snort. Lin Cheng was purposely using vague words to lead her away, so she could naturally hear him. Lin Cheng laughed, "Little girl, I understand what you mean. However, for me, doing something for you is something that I am willing to do, so it is only natural ¡­" "Little thief!" Bamboo Hill suddenly raised her voice and interrupted Lin City. She bit her lips and looked at Lin Cheng, saying faintly, "I am now ¡­ You''re the only family left! I don''t want you to risk your life for me again. Even if it isn''t for me, I don''t want you to encounter any danger, no matter what ¡­ "Okay?" Lin Cheng was stunned. He saw the yearning and warmth deep within Zhu Zi''s eyes. He felt as if the softest part of his heart had been touched. He nodded and smiled. I promise you! " Then, he added in his mind, "I promise you that I will, if you are not in any danger." The bamboo stick perked up when she heard this, and a trace of a smile appeared on her pretty face. In truth, she knew very well in her heart that unless they were willing to be mediocre, they would never have a peaceful day in their lives. Ever since he embarked on the cultivation path, he had been like a boat sailing against water. He would retreat if he did not advance, and he would not allow even the slightest bit of relaxation. Moreover, even if he was willing to be a mediocre person, he would only be an ant in the eyes of experts and experts. Bamboo Bend naturally understood that Lin City would definitely not be willing to be just a mediocre person. He had boundless fighting spirit and a strong will. However, if he wanted to be successful in his cultivation, he had to keep going forward! If one wanted to improve their strength, there would always be battles, battles, and even countless life and death situations. Thus, Zhu Ziyang made Lin City promise not to risk her life. She could only hope that he would be more cautious, that there would still be people who would care about her and care for him. At the same time, she needed his concern and concern! At the same time, in a large courtyard house in Ci City, over a dozen martial artists stood outside the door with sharp weapons in their hands, vigilantly looking at the people coming and going outside. At the top of the Zhu Chi Gate, a large, fiery red character was hanging on it like a dancing dragon and a dancing phoenix ¡ª ¡ª Inscription! The Wen family! The Wen family was located in this astonishingly large mansion. Within the city, there were some people who didn''t know who the mayor was, but there was no one who didn''t know about the two great families, the Wen Family and the Shi Family. More than a year ago, the Saves had left Tzu Cheng for some reason. Since then, the Wen family had become the emperor of Tzu Cheng. They could be said to be the tyrants of a region, dominating Tzu Cheng. However, the Wen family today could not help but feel strange. The gatekeepers who originally had a proud expression were now on alert, as if they were facing a great enemy. All of the servants hurriedly turned their heads to look in the direction of the main hall from time to time. Patriarch Wen Zhongming was right there, and just before the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, the Patriarch had just broken into a rage and sent word to inform everyone that in the near future, there would be a strong enemy invading and warning everyone to be on alert. Everyone in the Wen family was astonished. After all, the Patriarch was a top-notch warrior among all the warriors, even his foot had stepped into the Danhai Realm. Everyone in the Wen family knew this, even most of the people in Ci City. It should not be an exaggeration to say that Wen Zhongming was the number one expert of Ci City. But if such a strong person could say the words of a strong enemy, didn''t that mean that the enemy that was going to be attacked was possibly stronger than Wen Zhongming? There was only one possibility. Cultivators! Upon thinking of this title, it was as though a thunderclap had exploded in the hearts of everyone present. It caused their bodies to go limp and their hearts to pound madly. They were unable to muster up the slightest bit of courage and desire to fight against it. Therefore, no one dared to even breathe out, and they were all extremely careful. Not only were they afraid of the patriarch''s might and his fury, but they were also afraid of the incomparably terrifying cultivator suddenly slamming his palm down and crushing them to death like ants. In fact, at this moment, Wen Zhongming was in a worse mood than these servants. Especially when Wen Zhongming saw the detestable villain in front of him, his mood became even worse. "Patriarch Wen, it has been almost two hours. I wonder if you have made any decisions?" On the seat opposite Wen Zhongming, an old man with a disdainful appearance spoke up. "Gui Dehan, are you questioning me?!" Wen Zhongming''s face sunk as he coldly harrumphed. At that moment, Gui Dehan only felt a terrifying pressure surging towards him, causing him to instantly widen his eyes in fear, making it hard for him to breathe. At this moment, Gui Dehan felt as if his soul had left his body, and he almost kneeled down and begged for mercy. However, when he thought of the reason he came here for, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. "Wen, Patriarch Wen, even if you kill me, it will be useless ¡­ When that happens, there will be no room for negotiation between you. " "Humph!" Wen Zhongming coldly snorted. "There''s no longer any leeway to turn it around? I raised her for so many years. This is a true favor, and I don''t know how long she''ll have to live up to it. She owes me everything, so do I need to leave any leeway for her? " Guillermo was on the verge of choking. With great difficulty, he opened his mouth and said, "But ¡­ but you killed her parents ¡­" Swish! Wen Zhongming''s expression suddenly became incomparably gloomy as an extremely strong killing intent flashed across his eyes. At this moment, Gui Dehan only felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. His entire body turned cold, and his entire body became stiff. Finally, the pressure on his body disappeared bit by bit. Guillermo was finally relieved from the suffocating and terrifying pressure. He collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily and greedily. The earlier suffocating pressure was truly painful to the point that he wished he were dead. Although he had anticipated that he would be tormented like this, after experiencing it personally, he finally understood how terrifying and desperate it was! He absolutely did not want to experience it a second time! Fortunately, Wen Zhongming was afraid. Now that the terrifying pressure was gone, Guidehan couldn''t help but rejoice that he had survived the calamity. Immediately after, a surge of ecstasy filled his heart. The plan was finally going to work! "You said Wei''er ¡­ Not only does Zhu Ziyang have a cultivator friend, she has also become a cultivator? " Wen Zhongming suddenly asked in a deep voice. "That''s right!" "That person is Miss Zhu''s dao companion. The two of them are already cultivators, and according to what Miss Zhu said, it is precisely because of that dao companion of hers that she was able to become a cultivator so quickly." When Wen Zhongming heard the two words "cultivator", the corner of his eyes immediately twitched. He snorted and asked again, "Even if they are cultivators, who do you think you are? Why are you acting as a messenger to cultivators?" He snorted and said: "In front of the Wen Family''s Patriarch, I am nothing but an ant. But to Miss Zhu, I am the old man who followed her father back then, the former subordinate of her father!" As he finished speaking, his face was filled with pride, as if the one who was dying of shock wasn''t him. Wen Zhongming stared at him and said coldly, "How can you guarantee that she will let me off after I hand the thing over?" Gui Dehan sneered, "Patriarch Wen, it was all thanks to you being the Patriarch. However, even now, you still don''t understand ¡­" "Then let me tell you the truth. Since Miss Zhu and her dao companion have already arrived at Ci City, why didn''t they directly seek you out for revenge and have me pass along a message instead?" Seeing Wen Zhongming''s thoughtful expression, Gui Dehan said complacently, "That''s because even though you are the enemy of Zhu Ziyang, you raised her after all. She couldn''t not avenge her parents, so she wanted you to hand over the things you robbed from her parents, including the treasure." After that, you must immediately remove the essayist, leave Ci City, and never again appear in her line of sight. " Pausing, a vicious look appeared on Gui Dehan''s face, "If not, don''t blame her for personally coming to settle the score with you. At that time, won''t you be so easy to deal with!?" This was the exact same words that Miss Zhu had said! Patriarch Wen, hearing these words, you should be making a wise choice, right?! " C118 A flush of embarrassment appeared on Wen Zhongming''s face. As the patriarch of the Wen family and the overlord of Tzu Cheng, he had actually been threatened in the face of a mere martial artist at the Body Refinement Realm. When had he ever been humiliated like this? However, when he thought of what Gui Dehan had said, Wen Zhongming hesitated again. Zhu Ziyang had actually become a cultivator! No matter what, Wen Zhongming would never have thought that this morning, a servant would suddenly report to him that an old friend of his from many years ago had requested to see him. Furthermore, he had said that he was here as a messenger of Zhouzi. When Wen Zhongming heard the report, he immediately had someone bring in Gui Dehan. What he never expected was that Gui Dehan did bring news of Zhu Ziquan, but to him, it was not good news. According to what Gui Dehan said, Zhuangzi had actually become a cultivator. He even brought her cultivation companion to Ci City. The most important thing was that she already knew the truth about the murder of her parents. This time, she was back for revenge! As soon as Wen Zhongming heard this, his heart couldn''t help but thump loudly. He knew that the situation wasn''t good! But as an expert, his bearing and cultivation level was enough to calm Wen Zhongming, so he did not reveal much panic. He immediately sent someone to bring Gudeson to the other hall, and at the same time sent someone to ask him about the bamboo stick. Not long after, the news arrived ¡ª yesterday, there were indeed people who saw two young men and women on a boat. Among them, a young girl had a picturesque appearance and looked elegant. As for the young man, his eyebrows were slanted like swords and his eyes were like stars. He was handsome and extraordinary! Both of them exuded a powerful aura. With a single glance, it made it so that it was almost impossible for anyone to breathe. It was as if they were being watched by a natural enemy ¡­ Hearing this news, Wen Zhongming''s heart sank. Without a doubt, these two young men and women were Zhu Zifu and her dao companion. They were actually cultivators! To Wen Zhongming, this news was like a thunderclap, like the weight of a mountain pressing down on his head. He knew that if he didn''t handle this matter well, it was very likely that the Wen family, which had taken him many years of hard work to grow to this scale, would turn to ashes in the evening. Facing such tremendous pressure, Wen Zhongming could only brace himself and invite Gui Dehan, whom he would never even look at, into the main hall to inquire about Gui Dehan''s purpose in coming, as well as Zhu Ziyang''s intentions. However, what Wen Zhongming never expected was that Bamboo Fork actually wanted that treasure. As long as she obtained the treasure, she could let Wen Zhongming off. This request truly made Wen Zhongming angry and shocked. He was shocked that, in less than two years'' time, Zhu Zifu had actually grown to such an extent. Not only had she become a cultivator, she could even use this tone of voice to request of him. But what made him even angrier was that Zhu Ziyang actually wanted that treasure! Inside the jade box was a Mysterious Technique that only cultivators could practice. Only after obtaining this technique did Wen Zhongming have the goal he wanted to strive for. He wanted to become a cultivator at all times, and was looking forward to the day he could start practicing this technique! The person who had left behind this cultivation technique was most likely a cultivator. Just think about it, how could a cultivation technique that even an expert cultivator could preserve with such care and care be simple? But now, Zhu Ziyang was going to easily take away this cultivation technique. This was something that Wen Zhongming could not accept no matter how hard he tried. Without this cultivation method, he had no goal to strive for. Even if he became a cultivator, if he were to practice an ordinary cultivation method, then what was the difference between his status in the mortal world and that of an ordinary martial artist? However, facing such a blatant threat from Guidehan, Wen Zhongming hesitated for a moment. Even a fool would know the choice between life and cultivation technique. However, when he thought of handing over the cultivation technique ¡­ At this moment, Wen Zhongming couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart. If he wasn''t too greedy and still wanted to find all the other treasures that the surnamed Zhu had hidden, he wouldn''t have adopted Bamboo Forcing, and he wouldn''t have suffered today''s disaster! "Raising the tiger is a source of trouble, nurturing the tiger is a source of trouble!" Wen Zhongming roared in his heart. His face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water would drip out of it. He regretted even more. Why hadn''t he beheaded this despicable little fellow? If he had hacked this little fellow to death, would he have been humiliated like this today? Seeing Wen Zhongming''s gloomy expression, Gui Dehan''s heart beat wildly. He was not worried that Wen Zhongming would go and confront Zhui Qiuzi. He believed that Wen Zhongming would not dare to do so, and even if he dared, he would absolutely not go and meet Zhuangzi. What Gui Dehan was truly worried about was that Wen Zhongming would kill him in a fit of rage and then flee far away with his treasures and treasures. As a result, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he left Wen Zhongming with a ''path to survival'' ¡ª handing over the treasure and leaving the matter to the bystanders. In reality, a day ago, Guidehan was only thinking of getting some gold coins and paying off his gambling debts. At the same time, he was thinking that it would be enough for him to have some free time. However, yesterday night, he had met Zhu Ziquan and Lin Cheng. The terrifying might exuded from the two of them had caused Gui Dehan to not be able to contain his shock, and at the same time, he realized that this might be an opportunity. After casually asking around, Gui Dehan heard a lot of news regarding Zhu Ziyang. A year ago, he ran away from home and rejected the Wen Family''s request to betroth her to Wen Zhongming''s second son. And so on ¡­ Combined with what he knew and what he saw, a thought suddenly appeared in Gui Dehan''s mind. Once this thought was born, he could no longer restrain himself ¡­ And thus, the scene that happened today. "It''s not impossible for me to hand over the item, but I have a request." When Wen Zhongming suddenly opened his mouth, the dirty Gui Dehan was shocked. He quickly asked, "Wha, what?!" As soon as the words left his mouth, he felt that his face was burning. Such a cowardly action was truly a bit shameful. He took a deep breath and tried to straighten his back. In his eyes, Gui Dehan was nothing more than a lowly person. If it weren''t for the fact that this man was surnamed Zhu, he probably wouldn''t even spare him a glance. What right did he have to be the messenger of cultivators? "I want to make a copy of that technique and leave it for myself." Wen Zhongming said. Cultivation technique? Gui Dehan was slightly startled, but soon after, his heart was overjoyed. He couldn''t help but reveal a smile on his face, "Sure, no problem ¡­" However, you can only copy one. As for the rest of the treasures, I''ll take them all! " "A lowly person gets what he deserves!" He glanced at Gui Dehan with disdain and sneered, "You can rest assured that even though that jade box is not ordinary, it is not something that is that precious to me. If you have no other requests, I will go and copy it right now!" Hearing about the jade box, Gui Dehan was startled and immediately said, "No, I have to go with you ¡­" "Before coming here, Miss Zhu warned me to be very careful and not make any mistakes. Miss Zhu and her dao companion are still waiting for me to report back!" Wen Zhongming stared at him with an ugly expression. It was only when he saw this that he felt weak in his heart. Finally, he nodded and said, "Alright, come with me!" He felt sullen and angry at the same time. If he was forced to such a state by a dirty and despicable person, he would remember this for the rest of his life! Under Wen Zhongming''s lead, the two of them passed through several courtyards and entered a secret chamber. Guidehan''s eyes immediately widened. There were over a hundred jade boxes that were used to store top grade medicinal ingredients. Other than them, there were also a large number of porcelain and jade bottles. Although Gui Dehan was in a dire state, he knew that these were for storing medicinal pills. His eyes shone, his gaze unable to shift away as he muttered, "Too extravagant, too extravagant ¡­" "Crack!" Wen Zhongming looked at him contemptuously and took out a sparkling and smooth jade box from a hidden compartment. Gui Dehan''s eyes were suddenly attracted and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Treasure! He stared at the jade box in Wen Zhongming''s hand, wanting to see what exactly was inside. However, when Wen Zhongming opened the jade box, the expectant Gui Dehan was stunned. He discovered that there was only a single leather scroll inside, and nothing else. How was this possible! Gui Dehan''s complexion immediately changed. Back then, he had heard from his brother that they had found a treasure left behind by an almighty immortal. This was a deity expert, why did he only leave behind a leather scroll? "Patriarch Wen, this, this is all?" "Is there nothing else?" "What else do you think?" Wen Zhongming retorted with an unfriendly tone. "Humph!" Gui Dehan said, "How can a treasure only have this little bit..." Patriarch Wen, you must have been acting on your own for the past few years. For example, if a pill was swallowed by you, it would naturally be gone ¡­ No, it''s just something like that, I can''t explain it to young miss Zhu! " Despicable person! A vicious light flashed across Wen Zhongming''s eyes: "Then what else do you want?!" Gui Dehan rolled his eyes and said, "Perhaps the items in this secret chamber can barely enter the eyes of young miss Zhu. I want to take some with me. Patriarch Wen, quickly copy them. I''ll go pick my own things ¡­" "Ahhh!" Before he could finish, he suddenly felt something tighten around his neck. Suddenly, he was grabbed by the neck by Wen Zhongming. Looking at the murderous gaze in Wen Zhongming''s eyes, he was aghast and terrified. "You, what are you trying to do? Miss Zhu knew that I came to the Wen family. If you kill me, Miss Zhu would destroy the entire Wen family ¡­" At the same time. At the Wen family''s mansion, outside the tall red lacquer door, a young man and woman walked over under the watchful eyes of the guards. C119 Looking at the tall, red, and lacquered door in front of her, Zhu Ziyang was stunned for a moment, but soon a cold glint flashed through her eyes. "Wen Zhongming!" Zhu Zi''s pretty face was frosted over and her eyes were ice-cold. If she had hesitated before, even though Wen Zhongming was only her foster father and had forced her to marry her ''second brother'', but no matter what, Wen Zhongming had adopted her when she was alone and helpless. If not for Wen Zhongming, she would have become a pile of dried up bones by the side of the road. However, the truth of the matter was like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, causing her entire body to feel ice-cold. Wen Zhongming was actually her enemy, and an absolutely irreconcilable one at that! At the same time, when Wen Zhongming adopted her, it was only because he suspected that her parents hid even more treasures somewhere for her to obtain clues from her that he allowed her to live so long without silencing her! Zhu Ziyang sneered. In this case, she really had to thank Wen Zhongming! "El-Eldest Miss, please wait a moment. This one will go report to the lord ¡­" Seeing Zhu Ziyang walking in with Lin City, holding a long sword in his hand, the servant guarding the door immediately became incomparably nervous as he stammered. "Today, I''m looking for Wen Zhongming. It has nothing to do with you. You can leave if you have nothing to do with it. I won''t stop you." Zhu Zi''s voice was calm as she said, "If I leave anything behind, I will treat him as my enemy. I will not show any mercy to my enemy." The guards at the door looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Everyone in the clan knew that the eldest daughter had left home without permission, and that she had angered the family head. Everyone in the clan knew that the eldest daughter had left home without permission, and had angered the family head. It could be said that to the Wen family, the eldest miss was a fugitive. Thus, when they heard Zhu Ziyang''s words, everyone thought that they had misheard. Shouldn''t they be the ones to capture the young lady? Why did it sound like they were the weaker party? Even though they did not dare to do anything to the bamboo, being looked down upon like this caused them to feel extremely embarrassed. "Eldest Miss, the Patriarch has ordered that everyone in the Wen family can send Eldest Miss back to the Wen family immediately upon seeing her!" One of the guards said with a dark face, "My apologies, Miss. We were just following orders ¡­" "Shua!" Before he finished speaking, the guard had already drawn his sword. In the next moment, he felt a cold light flash in front of his eyes. With a "pu" sound, a heart-wrenching pain spread throughout his body. When he finally reacted, he realized that his right hand that was holding the weapon had been pierced by the bamboo sword. "..." "Ahhh!" He let out a miserable scream and quickly retreated. However, at this moment, he discovered that Bamboo Gou was even faster than him. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived in front of him, making him unable to dodge. Swish! When the ice-cold sword radiance struck him like lightning, he closed his eyes in despair. The next moment, he felt as if his ears had been struck by lightning. With a buzzing sound in his head, he fainted. "..." The strong! " This was his last thought before he fainted. Just a moment ago, the speed, power, and terrifying elemental energy fluctuations that Bamboo Forcing had displayed made the guard instantly understand that Bamboo Forcing was no longer the little martial artist who only had the cultivation of the Body Refinement Realm. Instead, she was an expert whose strength had become so strong that he was terrified! He wasn''t the only one. All the other guards were shocked as well, and when they saw the look of disbelief in Zhu Zifu''s eyes, they also felt a terrifying fluctuation coming from her body. That sort of uncontrollable palpitation allowed them to clearly understand the gap between themselves and Zhu Zifu. "El-Eldest Miss ¡­" The guards closest to Zhu Ziyang subconsciously swallowed and opened their mouths with great difficulty. However, before they could finish their words, they were interrupted. Bamboo Fork said coldly, "This time, we will cripple one of our hands, but next time, we will not be so cheap!" In ten breaths of time, those who remain are my enemies! " All the guards looked at each other, seeing the fear and hesitation in each other''s eyes. After a few breaths, someone took a step forward, cupped his fist towards Bamboo Gou Zi, and then quickly turned around and left. With the first person taking the lead, the rest of the group quickly bowed and left, fearing that if they were too slow, they would be treated as an enemy. They knew their own limits. With Bamboo Hill''s terrifying strength, wanting to kill them was as easy as crushing an ant to death. After a few breaths, all the people at the gate had left, not a single one was left. Zhuangzi''s expression was calm. She wasn''t the least bit proud that she had scared off the guards with just one move. She had only one goal in coming today, which was to avenge her parents. As for the others, they weren''t part of her plan. However, Lin City noticed that the guards outside the door had been scared off. However, there were a few people inside the door who had not left yet. They turned around and ran back into the courtyard. "It seems like he has gone to report to Wen Zhongming." Lin Cheng said. "Let''s go." Zhu Ziquan immediately said, "Be careful." She didn''t want to injure Lin City because of her desire for revenge. She was still fearful of Wen Zhongming''s strength. Lin Cheng smiled slightly and said, "I''m actually afraid that Wen Zhongming would be scared off upon hearing that we''ve come." Zhu Zifu glared at him accusingly. This little rascal was at the brink of a great battle, yet he still had the mood to joke around ¡­ Wen Zhong was already a cultivator at the Danhai stage in the morning, and he might even have become a cultivator by now. How could he be scared to run away when he didn''t even dare to fight back? "Patriarch Wen, you have to consider whether these pills and weapons are more important or the lives of hundreds of people from the Wen family are more important!" In a secret room in the Wen family''s courtyard, Gui Dehan was proudly speaking. His gaze was fixated on the wooden shelves within the secret room. The jade bottles, sabers, and other weapons hung on the wall made him envious. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Gui Dehan, don''t push yourself too far. I, Wen Zhongming, am indeed not a match for a cultivator, but I won''t allow you to humiliate me. If worse comes to worst, I''ll just kill you." Gui De Han suddenly stopped, his face changed slightly, and then he forced a smile: "Patriarch Wen, what''s the use of saying such words now? "You must know, if I don''t return in two hours, then Miss Zhu and her beloved partner will personally come. At that time, not only will you two have a falling out, but your Wen Family will also face a calamity." With a tense face, Wen stared at Guidehan with murderous intent and anger. Gui Dehan''s heart thumped wildly when he saw this gaze. He could not help but stutter out a question, "Master Wen, you, what are you trying to do? "Do you want to think about whether your life is more important or ¡­" "Little one!" Murderous intent surged in his heart. In all these years, it had always been Wen Zhongming who threatened others and even killed them. When had he ever been threatened like this? However, when he thought of Bamboo Fork, who had already become a cultivator, and how she already knew that he had killed her parents, Wen Zhongming felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured over his head. His entire body felt ice-cold. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and submit. Although Gui Dehan was a despicable man, there was one thing he was right about. Between the lives of so many people in the Wen family and his own family, and the pills, cultivation techniques, weapons, and other items in the secret room, he could only choose to stay alive. Even if he had to, he could only save his own life! Being scolded as a vile character, not only was Gui Dehan not angry, but he was instead laughing out loud, because this Fellow Disciple Ming once again lowered his head to him, "Master Wen, you''ve flattered me too much. Who asked me to follow Big Brother Zhu? Now I have the deep trust of Big Miss Zhu!" "Humph!" When Wen Zhongming heard Guidehan mention Zhu Qiuyang''s father, he immediately snorted coldly with a livid expression. He turned around and carefully copied the Mysterious Techniques and mental cultivation method, no longer paying any attention to Guidehan. Seeing this, Gui Dehan could not help but feel even more pleased. With his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth in front of a few wooden shelves, choosing what he wanted to take with him. "If only I had a storage bag!" If he had a storage pouch, he would be able to bring away everything here. This was the wealth that Wen Zhongming had accumulated over the years. If it were to fall into his hands, he would be able to achieve great things. However, he knew this was just a thought. How could a storage bag be so easily obtained? Perhaps even an expert like Wen Zhongming would not have a storage bag. That was a treasure that only cultivators could use and possess! The Mysterious Techniques and mental cultivation methods were hard to understand. Just copying them had already made Wen Zhongming expend a lot of effort. Every time he wrote a word, it would consume a lot of his energy. After almost half an incense''s time, Wen Zhongming finally copied the profound art mental cultivation method from the scroll. Then, he carefully examined the scroll from the beginning. After that, he once again rolled up the leather scroll. With great reluctance, he took a deep look at it once more before putting it back into the jade box. "I''ll give it to you now. I hope that Bamboo Hill can speak and calculate ¡­" You, what are you doing?! " Wen Zhongming had just said that he hoped that Zhu Ziyang would keep his word and let him off, but when he turned to look at Gui Dehan, he saw something that made him go into a rage. Unknowingly, Gui Dehan had taken off his outer robe and actually wrapped the majority of the medicinal pills, medicinal ingredients, and cultivation techniques on the wooden shelf into the robe! Other than the weapon being too long for him to carry, Gui Dehan wanted to sweep through everything on the wooden shelf! When Wen Zhongming saw this, he felt a surge of anger rushing to his head. He almost flew into a rage. "Guidehan, you actually dare ¡­" "Bang, bang, bang!" Before he could finish speaking, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard from outside. At the same time, a hurried voice called out, "Clan leader, something bad has happened. The young miss and another young expert have entered ¡­" C120 "What?!" "Miss Zhu?!" Hearing the voice coming from outside, Wen Zhongming and Gui Dehan''s faces simultaneously changed, and they cried out involuntarily. In the next moment, Gui Dehan''s face turned pale as an uncontrollable fear arose from the depths of his heart. Wen Zhongming was equally alarmed as he turned to Gui Dehan, "What happened? Didn''t you say that Zhu Ziguang promised me that as long as I hand over the treasure, everything from before would be written off?" Gui Dehan opened his mouth, but no words came out. Seeing his expression, Wen Zhongming seemed to realize something. His face gradually became twisted as he stared at Gui Dehan with incomparable viciousness, as if he was about to tear him apart. Gui Dehan''s face was deathly pale, no longer as complacent and arrogant as before. Instead, his eyes were filled with panic as his entire body began to tremble. "Patriarch!" "Home ¡­" The voice outside shouted again. "Inform Second Young Master and Madam to run away immediately, as far as possible. If I do not go find them, then they will never return to Ci City. They will immediately go find Eldest Young Master and have him avenge me!" Finished speaking, Wen Zhongming gritted his teeth and suddenly picked up Gui Dehan. Carrying him in his hand, he strode out. Gui Dehan''s entire body trembled like a sieve. He wanted to beg for forgiveness, but no words would come out from his mouth. At this moment, only one sentence echoed in his mind ¡ª it was over! Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Zhu Ziguo and Lin Cheng would reach the Wen family so quickly. Yesterday night, he had told Zhu Ziyang that Wen Zhongming had killed her father, but judging from her expression, she was skeptical. Moreover, no matter what, Wen Zhongming was still her foster father. Even if she was suspicious, she would have to carefully investigate before taking action. It was only when he thought of this that he realized this was a golden opportunity. If he took advantage of this opportunity, not only would he make a fortune, he might even obtain a large amount of cultivation resources, cultivation techniques, and battle skills ¡­ He even had the chance to become a powerful expert! More importantly, he could make use of Bamboo Hill''s strength and scheme from it. He could very likely obtain the treasure from that day! That was a treasure left behind by an almighty cultivator! It was such an alluring prospect that moved Guillermo. After careful planning, he came to the Wen family. As a matter of fact, his plan was almost a success, just a little short! Even if he was given another incense stick of time, he could still calmly leave Ci City and travel far away from there. Once he became a major power, he would definitely return to Ci City in glory ¡­ Now, all of this had turned into a bubble! Not only did he have to face Wen Zhongming''s wrath, he might even be despised by Zhu Zifu! Gui Dehan''s heart was filled with despair. "Wen Zhongming!" A crisp and cold shout caused Gui Dehan to come back to his senses. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw Zhu Ziyang standing shoulder to shoulder with Lin Cheng, the short sword in Zhu Ziyang''s hand pointing towards his direction. Seeing Zhu Ziyang, Gui Dehan''s heart was immediately filled with hope. He hastily shouted, "Miss Zhu, save me! Wen Zhongming wants to kill me!" Zhu Zifu was startled. He frowned in surprise and said, "Guidehan?" "It''s me. Eldest Miss Zhu, save me ¡­" Seeing that Zhu Ziyang recognized him, Gui Dehan was immediately emboldened, and hurriedly shouted, "Wen Zhongming clearly knows that I followed Big Brother Zhu before, but he still wants to kill me. He clearly doesn''t put Big Brother Zhu in his eyes, and even more so, doesn''t put Miss Zhu in his eyes!" Hearing his shout, Wen Zhongming''s expression immediately fluctuated, his eyes revealing a look of bewilderment. Seeing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but frown. He and Zhu Ziquan looked at each other and saw the suspicion in each other''s eyes. They both felt that there was something wrong with Gui Dehan''s words. "You are a man of letters, are you not? "Since that''s the case, why did you sell the news that Wen Zhongming is the murderer to Zhuangzi?" Lin Chen said solemnly: "Didn''t you say that you want to use that gold to pay off your debts, and live a carefree life from now on? "After you took those gold coins, you no longer have anything to do with Zhu Ziyang. What qualifications do you have to ask for bamboo sticks to save you?" "You ¡­" Gui Dehan''s face immediately changed upon hearing this. His heart was filled with panic as he hastily shouted, "Miss Zhu ¡­" "So you are not a messenger!" Wen Zhongming lifted Gui Dehan high up in the air. His voice was filled with killing intent as he said sinisterly, "You dare to pretend to be a messenger and swindle me? You are courting death!" Gui Dehan was scared to the point that his limbs turned cold and his soul almost left his body. He hastily pleaded, "Patriarch Wen, I know my wrongs. Please spare my pathetic life ¡­" Wen Zhongming said with killing intent, "You bully me like this, how can I let you go?" Feeling Wen Zhongming''s killing intent and seeing that he was about to lose his life, Gui Dehan was scared to death. He shouted hysterically, "Miss Zhu, please save me! I know Wen Zhongming''s secret chamber and the treasure from that year is also in his secret chamber ¡­" Puff! In the next moment, before Gui Dehan could finish his words, Wen Zhongming''s palm containing terrifying elemental energy smashed down on his head. Gui Dehan''s humble head was instantly smashed into pieces like a pile of mud! "Bam!" Wen Zhongming carelessly threw Guidehan''s corpse on the ground. His entire being was incomparably cold. His eyes were gloomy as he stared at Zhu Qiuquan and Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan looked at each other and could not help but understand. Guillermo had an ulterior motive! Last night they had seen that he was not telling the truth, and they had guessed that he must have some motive, though for a moment they had not been able to guess what it was he wanted to do. They also did not know exactly what Guidehan had done, but they could tell from Wen Zhongming''s ruthless actions that Guidehan must have been courting death. Because when Wen Zhongming had said ''you''ve insulted me like this'', Guidehan was merely an adventurer of the Qin Province, but he had dared to insult Wen Zhongming, who was already a strong warrior. He could only die! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but shake his head at the sight of Guidehan''s corpse. Guidehan''s heart was not satisfied with the gold coin he had received the previous night, so he must have some other motive. That was why he died so miserably. It was only now that Lin City finally had the time to carefully size up Wen Zhongming. At this moment, Wen Zhongming was wearing a luxurious robe. At first glance, he didn''t look like a martial artist. However, his eyes, which weren''t shining brightly, caused Lin Cheng to secretly be vigilant. The glow was reserved and the position under his feet seemed to be very casual. However, it had a unique posture and did not have the slightest flaw. Clearly, he was an experienced veteran with a very high level of cultivation. This was an expert! "Wen Zhongming!" Zhu Zi''s pretty face was frosted over, but her voice was calm. "Were you the one who killed my parents?" Wen Zhongming shook his head and said, "Wei''er, based on the way things are now, even if I say that I didn''t kill your parents, would you believe me?" Saying this, he let out a long sigh, "Sigh ¡­" "After so many years of nurturing, I can''t compare to a single provocation from an outsider. Since that''s the case, there''s nothing left for me to say. If you want to make a move, then do it." Shameless! But it was also very brilliant! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but secretly praise him in his heart. If they weren''t in the enemy''s shoes, Lin City would definitely praise Wen Zhongming for his clever move. Wen Zhongming did not admit that he had killed Zhu Ziguang''s parents, nor did he deny it. Instead, he brought up the topic ambiguously. On the contrary, he emphasized that this was merely instigation by an outsider, putting himself in a tragic position. If it weren''t for Butler Tong''s words, as long as there was still a little bit of father-daughter relationship between Zhu Ziyang and Wen Zhongming, Zhu Ziyang wouldn''t have made a move against Wen Zhongming after hearing his words. Even Lin Cheng, who had lived for two lifetimes, couldn''t help but praise Wen Zhongming. It wasn''t by luck that he was able to achieve what he did today and become one of the heads of one of the two powerful clans in Tzu Cheng. Unfortunately, at this moment, Wen Zhongming still did not know. In truth, Zhu Zifu already knew about what had happened back then. No matter how much grief he displayed, it was useless. "Shua!" Suddenly, a streak of lightning flashed past like a flint. The dagger in Bamboo Gou Zi''s hand flashed with an icy cold glint as it pierced towards Wen Zhongming. In the next moment, Wen Zhongming, who had been standing there sadly as if he had his hands tied, suddenly made his move as well. A shiny jade box suddenly appeared in his hand, abruptly blocking the short sword that the bamboo stick was stabbing at. "Clang!" The dagger and the jade box clashed, letting out a crisp sound. After a brief exchange of blows, the two retreated simultaneously. Immediately after, a hint of pleasant surprise appeared on Wen Zhongming''s face. His eyes flashed with a touch of excitement, and he asked in a probing tone, "You, you are a martial artist, not a cultivator?!" Zhu Ziyang sneered, "Wen Zhongming, your shameless face has finally been exposed. Didn''t you say I could do whatever I wanted?" Wen Zhongming displayed a sorrowful posture, as though he was grieving over his death. However, the moment Zhu Zifu made his move, Wen Zhongming had already made his move. In fact, his speed was even a bit faster than Zhu Zifu''s. In this aspect, it was because Wen Zhongming was clearly stronger, but more importantly, Wen Zhongming was clearly prepared to take action. What he had said before was all an act, and the moment he made a move, his shameless face was completely exposed! However, at this moment, Wen Zhongming did not care about Bamboo Shoot''s sarcasm at all. He stared at Bamboo Shoot and revealed an ecstatic expression, "You are not a cultivator! Haha! "Zhu Ziyang, you are merely at the eighth or ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, how dare you pretend to be a cultivator to scare me?" Zhu Ziyang''s expression was calm as he said, "Even if I''m only at the Arterial Circulation Realm, it will not affect my determination to avenge my parents. Today, I will definitely kill you!" C121 "Ha ha!" After confirming that Bamboo Hill is really only a Pulse Wheel Realm martial artist and not a cultivator, Wen Zhongming immediately laughed maniacally, "Then I want to see what kind of ability you have to kill me! "Look at this!" He let out a loud shout and suddenly made his move. The bamboo stick in his hand shot out like a bolt of lightning, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. However, at this moment, Wen Zhongming suddenly changed directions and abruptly sent a palm towards Lin City. The surging and boundless Yuan Power carried an endless might as it swept towards Lin City. Wen Zhongming''s movements were too sudden; his speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Lin City. "Shameless!" Bamboo Shoot shouted angrily as it was too late to stop him. Lin Cheng was also somewhat surprised at this moment, but he was not too surprised. He was originally worried that Zhu Ziyang would suffer a loss if he fought with Wen Zhongming alone, so he was prepared to attack. Now that he saw Wen Zhongming attack, although he did not have enough time to draw his saber, the Yuan Power in his body was already surging as he prepared to attack. In the instant that Wen Zhongming attacked, Lin City suddenly threw out a palm attack. Fierce Demon Palm! After Lin Cheng had reached the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, the elemental energy in his body, which had already opened up all the meridians in his body, was simply outrageous. The might of his palm was countless times stronger than when he first learned it. Whoosh! Lin Cheng''s palms struck out, bringing with it a fierce gale. However! Just as the two were about to exchange blows, Wen Zhongming suddenly yelled out loud, and his dashing figure suddenly stopped. With a twist of his body, he unexpectedly retreated like lightning, not only retracting his aggressive palm, but also avoiding Lin Cheng''s Fierce Demon Palm. He took a few steps back, opening up a distance between Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan. Lin Cheng''s palms struck thin air and his entire body swayed for a moment. Then, he took two steps back and stared coldly at Wen Zhongming. However, at this moment, Wen Zhongming could not help but laugh out loud. "Haha! So you''re just a martial artist, you''re not even a cultivator! That damnable Gui Dehan, he actually lied to me again. If he''s still alive, I''ll definitely kill him again ¡­ "Haha!" Wen Zhongming laughed maniacally, but his eyes were filled with a relaxed and complacent expression. "Hahahaha ¡­." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah! He was finally relieved. From the very beginning, he had been extremely fearful because he had been told by Gui Dehan that not only had Zhu Ziquan broken through to the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator, but her dao companion was also a cultivator. Facing these two cultivators, Wen Zhongming was about to give up all hope. If not for Bamboo Hill and Lin City suddenly attacking him, he would have even considered running away as fast as he could! However, at the same time, he knew that if the two of them were truly cultivators, he would have no way of escaping because no matter where he ran to, the two of them would be able to catch up to him in an extremely short period of time. Therefore, when Wen Zhongming knew that he could not escape, he used Bamboo Shoot''s young ignorance and hoped that he could move Bamboo Shoot with sorrow. That was why he said that he would allow Bamboo Shoot to attack, and at that time, he had actually already made preparations to counterattack at any time. If he couldn''t make it, he still had a trump card, but he couldn''t reveal it until the end. What surprised Wen Zhongming more than anything else was that even though the bamboo stick had made its move, he discovered to his astonishment that what came from the bamboo stick wasn''t the spirit energy fluctuations that cultivators possessed, but the spirit energy fluctuations of martial practitioners! Bamboo Fork was actually a martial artist, she wasn''t a cultivator at all! This discovery made Wen Zhongming simply overjoyed, it could even be said that he was wild with joy! He suddenly realized that it was very likely that Gui Dehan had been lying to him from beginning to end, even including Zhu Ziquan and the youth beside her. Hope rose in Wen Zhongming''s heart. He decided to try out the youth next to Zhu Ziyang. If that person was a cultivator, then he would turn around and run without a word. If that person wasn''t a cultivator ¡­ Hehe! Then don''t blame him for being merciless. These two people delivered themselves to his doorstep, don''t blame him! Therefore, Wen Zhongming suddenly attacked Bamboo Shoot. At first, he distracted Bamboo Shoot, but halfway through, he suddenly turned around and attacked Lin City. When he sensed the same Yuan Power undulations coming from Lin Cheng''s body, Wen Zhongming''s heart was already filled with ecstasy. When his feet landed on the ground, he could not help but let out a hearty laugh. These two were not cultivators, but martial artists! Just a fighter! Although the strength of these two people was quite good, Wen Zhongming did not care. He was confident that any martial artist would die in front of him. Unless he had stepped into the Danhai Realm and became half a cultivator! "Hahaha ¡­" Wen Zhongming laughed maniacally, "Wei''er, you are really full of courage. A mere two little martial artists actually dared to attack my Wen family. You really do not know how to write the word death!" "Even if it''s two little martial artists, it would be enough to kill you!" Bamboo said coldly, "Wen Zhongming, you are too despicable. It''s time to avenge my parents!" Wen Zhongming laughed boldly: "Wei''er, my good daughter, don''t you think your tone is too arrogant? Just the two of you want to kill me? "Hahaha ¡­" His expression suddenly darkened as he said in a ruthless tone, "It seems that you''re as stupid as that damned father of yours. I thought you were quite smart, you really don''t know whether you''re dead or alive!" Swish! Zhu Zifu did not say anything else. Instead, he thrust out his sword, and used his actions to express his resolution. She wanted to avenge her parents and personally slaughter this shameless beast! "Ha ha!" Seeing Zhu Zifu take the initiative to attack, Wen Zhongming laughed in disdain and took a step forward. He did not even use his weapon; he even used both of his hands to block Zhu Ziyang''s attack. Swish! Swish! Swish! A cold light flashed in Zhu Ziyang''s eyes as the dagger in his hand suddenly changed moves. The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber Technique": deboning! In the next moment, the dagger slashed out like a bolt of lightning, swift to the extreme and incomparably swift and fierce. The disdainful laughter on Wen Zhongming''s face suddenly froze. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. Clearly, he was shocked by Zhu Zifu''s sharp move. But after a moment, Wen Zhongming''s figure flashed a few times, and he easily dodged the bamboo stick. This was a fatal strike for the vast majority of martial artists. Lin Cheng frowned as he watched. He could tell at a glance that even though the bamboo stick was moving very quickly, it did not have enough control over his elemental energy. However, the most important thing was that Wen Zhongming seemed to be extremely familiar with Zhu Zifu''s footwork. He could even predict where the bamboo would take the next step, which was why he was able to easily avoid it. The bamboo stick did not hit the target, but it did not give up. Instead, it attacked again. Although Wen Zhongming was extremely familiar with her footwork, he was not invulnerable to swords and spears. He was still a bit afraid of the sharp sword in Bamboo Raise''s hand, so he mainly focused on dodging. Especially, Wen Zhongming didn''t even try to dismantle the < Sun Force Blade >. From this, it could be seen that he was quite fearful of this blade technique. Of course, he could also take the opportunity to observe and try to break this move. "Girl, Cloud Stepping Steps!" Lin Cheng suddenly shouted. "Shua!" Suddenly, Bamboo Bag''s footwork changed, and her figure explosively increased as her movements increased in speed by a sliver. As a result, Wen Zhongming was no longer so relaxed. Holding the jade box in his hand, he began to block the bamboo stick and the short sword. "Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" The two exchanged blows as fast as lightning, and the sound of metal colliding rang out in the courtyard. Whoosh! Suddenly, Wen Zhongming quickly retreated. At the same time, he shouted, "Take out my weapon!" At this moment, a few people appeared on the rooftop not far away. One of them shouted, "Patriarch, take this sabre!" Lin City had long since noticed that there were people on the nearby rooftops, which was why he didn''t step out for a moment to take action. One reason was because he wanted Zhu Zifu to personally take revenge, and the other reason was because he wanted to be on guard against these people. It wasn''t unreasonable for Wen Zhong to have such confidence. After all, this place was the Wen family, and there were no lack of experts. The two of them might have been weaker than Wen Zhongming in strength, but if these experts were added together, then their situation wouldn''t be good. However, when Lin City saw the people on the rooftops, he felt slightly more at ease. Recalling the description given by Butler Tong, he immediately recognized them, and two of them were also the Wen family''s stewards. However, these people weren''t too strong. Wen Zhongming had spent most of his resources on himself and his son, so he was prepared for these confidantes of his. "Shh!" "Clang clang!" A crisp sound suddenly rang out. Zhongming, who was holding a long blade, actually hacked at Zhu Zi''s short sword, causing her to stagger back a few steps. Wen Zhongming proudly shouted. He raised his blade and once again hacked at the bamboo stick. "Old dog, be careful of the back!" Lin Cheng gave a loud shout and the Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps under his feet were executed. The first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber" in his hand was already launched out at lightning speed. Wen Zhongming immediately revealed a surprised expression. Lin Cheng had just made his move when a majestic wave of elemental energy came surging over. The blade technique in his hand was much sharper than Bamboo Raise, and it actually made him feel quite a bit of pressure. He no longer had time to continue attacking Bamboo Hill. He turned around and began to fight with Lin City. "Girl, fight for me. Watch me take care of this old dog!" Lin City''s voice sounded. "Little bastard, you are courting death!" Upon hearing these words, Wen Zhongming was so angry that his face turned ashen, and his killing intent boiled. Lin Cheng once again swung his blade and sneered, "Old bastard, today I will skin you alive and feed you to the dogs!" Wen Zhong was furious and shouted loudly: "Little bastard, since you are anxious to die, then I''ll let you know how miserable it will be to provoke me! "Roar!" He let out a loud roar, and his entire body began to emit incomparably violent fluctuations, which actually caused Lin Cheng to feel a sense of fear. C122 Boom! It was as if an extremely violent storm had erupted from Wen Zhongming''s body. It was an extremely strong wave of Origin Energy, bringing with it an extremely oppressive feeling. It was like an earth-shattering wave was surging towards Lin City. With a ferocious expression, Wen Zhongming shouted, "Little bastard, I know you are an expert at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, but it''s useless. Today, you will know that in front of a cultivator, you are nothing more than an ant being crushed." Facing the huge pressure that was emitting from Wen Zhongming''s body, Lin Cheng did not retreat at all. He sneered: "With your cultivation, can you still be considered a cultivator?!" Wen Zhongming said with a stern voice, "I can kill you easily even if only one of your feet stepped into the Danhai Realm. You little bastard, I will send you to hell now!" Seeing Wen Zhongming closing in, many people in the nearby yard and on the rooftops all came out. They all let out a sigh of relief and revealed relaxed smiles. They all knew that Wen Zhongming was already half a cultivator. Since Wen Zhongming said that this kid was only a martial artist now, then he definitely shouldn''t be wrong. It would be easy for half a cultivator to take care of a martial artist. The Wen family''s people, who had originally been in a state of anxiety and panic, burst out laughing. The eldest young miss was still young after all, and didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Did she think she could do whatever she wanted just because she brought an expert at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm? In front of their Patriarch, even if he was just a hair''s breadth away, only death awaited him! They all knew that the Patriarch''s skills were endless. In the past, the leader of the family was known as a powerful cultivator who had stepped into the Danhai Realm, but he couldn''t do anything about Wen Zhongming. He was even better than Wen Zhongming; this clearly showed how powerful Wen Zhongming was. Therefore, when they saw that Wen Zhongming was truly angry, Lin City actually dared to meet him head on. These people were not only relieved, but also laughed. "This young man is really reckless. The head of the family is obviously in a rage, but he still didn''t run away?" "Humph!" "He must have taken a fancy to Zhu Ziyang''s beauty and was captivated by it. How could he possibly see the situation clearly?" "That''s right, this Zhu Ziyang is truly cruel. The head of the clan raised her. Not only did she not know how to be grateful for her kindness, she even repaid the debt of gratitude!" "It''s also fortunate that the Patriarch''s strength is great and his cultivation is high. Otherwise, he might have been killed by them!" "Just wait and see. In a few breaths of time, these two will be captured by the Patriarch, and they might even be killed on the spot!" Obviously, these people had already determined that Wen Zhongming would not lose, and in the end, Zhu Ziguo and Lin Cheng either fled in a sorry state, or were killed on the spot, and ended up in a miserable state. When these voices reached the arena, Bamboo Peal turned a deaf ear and stared fixedly at the fight between Lin City and Wen Zhongming. His beautiful eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of worry. This was because Wen Zhongming was just too strong. Even Bamboo Hill had not expected him to reach such a level of strength. At this moment, the majestic energy fluctuations emitted from Wen Zhongming''s body were filled with a sense of oppression, causing Zhu Zifu, who hadn''t directly faced him, to feel suffocated from the pressure. She could naturally imagine just how much pressure Lin Chen, who was currently engaged in an intense battle with Wen Zhongming, had to bear. In reality, Lin City was facing a difficult situation. Wen Zhongming''s strength had completely exceeded Lin City''s expectations. He could feel that Wen Zhongming''s body was no longer purely filled with Yuan Power, but was also mixed with a sliver of Spiritual Energy. It was precisely this sliver of Spiritual Energy that caused Wen Zhongming''s strength to soar, and it even contained a great pressure. This was a huge natural gap between different levels of energy. It was just like how a martial artist to a cultivator was a qualitative leap. Some people even said that a martial artist to a martial artist was an increase in their level of existence. In that case, the difference between elemental energy and spiritual energy was just as huge! Thus, even though Wen Zhongming''s body only contained a sliver of spiritual energy, it was already enough to give Lin Cheng a huge pressure. At this moment, Lin Cheng even felt the circulation of the elemental energy in his body become sluggish. Fortunately, the Yuan Power in his body was shockingly dense and practically no one in the same rank could compare to him. Therefore, when facing Wen Zhongming''s suppression, Lin City was able to protect himself. "Little bastard, don''t be too proud. This is only the beginning!" Seeing that Lin City didn''t fall under the impact of his spiritual energy fluctuation, Wen Zhongming was somewhat surprised, but he immediately sneered. In Wen Zhongming''s eyes, the Yuan Power undulations on Lin Cheng''s body were indeed not weak, but after all, it was only Yuan Power, and was not even comparable to Spiritual Energy. At this moment, he had not even launched an attack, but the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy from his body had already caused Lin City to tremble like a broken piece of wood within a raging wave. If he were to make a move, Lin City''s only option would be to die. If the difference was too great, the final result would be a complete crushing! Wen Zhongming could not help but laugh out loud complacently. "Haha ¡­" "Little bastard, go and die!" Suddenly, he chopped down with his saber towards Lin Cheng''s neck. The saber light was sharp and contained surging power. Even if it was a demon beast in front of him, Wen Zhongming still had the confidence to kill it with a single slash! Not good! The little thief was in danger! Bamboo Ox, who was watching the battle from a short distance and was responsible for setting up a formation for Lin City, saw this scene and suddenly felt his heart tighten. Even from a distance, she could still feel the terrifying power contained within this blade strike. One could only imagine how much pressure Lin Chen, who was facing this blade strike, was under. Zhu Ziyang''s heart almost rose to his throat. If it weren''t for the fact that she needed to guard against those evil and well-meaning people around her, she would have rushed forward to help. However, she knew in her heart that even if she went up now, it would be of no use because she discovered that she was far from being Wen Zhongming''s opponent. Participating in the battle would only bring trouble to Lin City, and other than that, there would be no other use. Due to her extreme nervousness, Bamboo Pea''s fingers holding the short sword turned white from exerting too much force. However, she didn''t notice it all of a sudden. She only stared expressionlessly at the two people battling in the arena, praying unceasingly in her heart. "You little thief, be careful!" "We have to block, we have to block ¡­" "Don''t try to be brave. If it doesn''t work, then run!" At this moment, Zhu Ziquan realized that she no longer had any strong thoughts of revenge. She was only worried if Lin City would be able to block Wen Zhongming''s terrifying blade attack and retreat safely. If he were to drag Lin Cheng down with him because of revenge ¡­ Just as she thought of this possibility, Bamboo Fork felt as if her heart had been viciously tugged by someone, causing her so much pain that she could barely breathe. However, when he heard Wen Zhongming''s wild laughter and saw the long blade that was like lightning hacking towards him, Lin Cheng did not speak. However, he heard Wen Zhongming''s wild laughter and saw the long blade that was like lightning hacking towards him. Whoosh! All of the meridians in his body began to spin like crazy. They were like huge vortexes that were madly and greedily absorbing the Yuan Power in the outside world. Whale Swallow! It was a perfect description for the scene of Lin City absorbing the Yuan Qi from the heavens and earth! When he was at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he had already opened up all the main energy channels in his body. The result was that Lin Cheng''s physique was simply outrageous. Therefore, just as he was about to absorb the Yuan Power, the meridians in his body revolved crazily, causing such a huge commotion that even Wen Zhongming couldn''t help but be a little shocked. This absorption speed, this strong Yuan Power fluctuation ¡­ The little beast was indeed not weak, but martial artists were still martial artists. The gap between martial artists and practitioners was a chasm, even if it was just a tiny line between them. Unless a martial artist could use their spirit energy, otherwise, it would be impossible to cross this chasm. Therefore, no matter how strong this little bastard was, there was only one end result ¡ª death! "Woosh ~ ~ ~" Seven Stars Cloud-Stepping Steps activated at the feet of Lin Cheng, and in that instant, the long blade in his hand chopped out. Clang! A long blade against a long blade! In almost an instant, Lin Cheng''s body shook and he retreated a few steps back, only then was he able to stabilize his body. On the other side, Wen Zhongming had only taken two or three steps back. "Alright!" "Victory, Patriarch!" Seeing Wen Zhongming push Lin City back a few steps with a single slash of his saber, while he himself had only retreated two or three steps, the high and low could be seen with a single glance. The surrounding people who were Wen Zhongming''s trusted aides, as well as the people from the Wen family who had yet to escape, immediately cheered, they all cheered and cheered excitedly. Indeed, it was as they had expected. If they dared to fight with the Patriarch, then the only road left for them was death! However, the current Wen Zhongming did not have the slightest bit of joy. He turned a deaf ear to the surrounding cheers, and his face was even full of shock for the first time as he stared at Lin City with suspicion. "Little bastard, what kind of power is this?" Wen Zhongming''s expression changed as he asked with a deep tone. Originally, he had full confidence in slashing Lin Cheng with one saber strike. However, the moment the two sabers in his hands clashed, he was shocked to feel a strange yet irresistible terrifying power coming from the tip of Lin Cheng''s sabre, causing him to feel powerless to resist in that instant! If not for his sudden realisation and him desperately retracting his elemental energy, he guessed that he might have been killed by Lin Cheng in one slash! This discovery filled Wen Zhongming''s heart with shock, and his entire body turned ice-cold. C123 The terrifying and strange power that Lin City had displayed caused Wen Zhongming to subconsciously feel fear. That was because even though he had the upper hand in the fierce battle earlier, and Lin Chen had to take several steps back to stabilize himself, and he had only taken two steps back, only he himself knew that if nothing unexpected happened, that attack earlier would be sufficient to kill Lin Cheng. But the problem was, there really was an accident! This shocked Wen Zhongming the most. Naturally, he was very clear about his own strength. Compared to an ordinary martial artist, even if it was a martial artist at the peak of the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he was confident that he would have an absolute advantage. This was because the power contained within his body had long since surpassed the pure Yuan Power. Instead, it had produced a trace of spirit energy! This wisp of spirit energy was generated when he forcefully cultivated the profound art mental cultivation method he had obtained from the jade box. He didn''t dare to easily shatter his own dantian without sufficient pills, so he ended up stuck in this situation. However, the power contained within this sliver of Spiritual Energy, as well as the sliver of Spiritual Energy that caused his overall strength to soar, was unquestionable! It was because there was a trace of spiritual energy in his body that Wen Zhongming was able to have several secret fights with the master of the Chu Family and not be at a disadvantage. He even faintly held a certain advantage. Because of this, even though there were not as many experts as the Chu Clan, the Wen Clan was still able to openly challenge the Chu Clan. Ever since this trace of Spiritual Energy appeared, Wen Zhongming had fought many times. Amongst them, there was no lack of powerhouses at the Pulse Wheel Realm, but the final victor would always be him. As long as he used that trace of Spiritual Energy, his opponent would end up as a ghost under his blade. Today, not only did Lin Cheng not die, he even exploded out with a terrifying and strange power, which actually canceled out a lot of his spiritual energy. Furthermore, Lin Chen''s Yuan Power was simply so dense that it caused one''s hair to stand on end. If it wasn''t because he possessed that trace of Spiritual Energy, the one who would end up being at a disadvantage would not be Lin Cheng, but him! This discovery caused Wen Zhongming to be incomparably shocked. Lin Cheng actually possessed a strange power that could counteract a trace of his Spiritual Energy. In fact, Lin Cheng even possessed a thick Yuan Power that was not the slightest bit weaker than Lin Chen''s ¡­ He had even surpassed him! At this moment, Wen Zhongming panicked! The thing that he relied on the most was the sliver of Spiritual Energy within his body. But now, the Spiritual Energy that could allow him to move without obstruction had lost its domineering and terrifying power and was restrained. This caused an uncontrollable fear to arise within Wen Zhongming''s heart. Without his greatest reliance, would he still be Lin City''s opponent? In his panic, Wen Zhongming subconsciously asked Lin Cheng what kind of power this was. At the same time, he also hoped to stall for time and defeat Lin Cheng with his rich combat experience. However, what Wen Zhongming did not expect was that Lin City simply did not give him the opportunity to do so. Hearing what was said, he only sneered as his body suddenly expanded and he once again attacked like lightning. That strike from before had greatly increased his confidence. He was already sure that the strength of Force could completely cancel out Wen Zhongming''s terrifying Origin Energy. Although it wasn''t enough to win, as long as it could be canceled out, he had the confidence to kill Wen Zhongming. Because at the 2nd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he had already opened up all his meridians. His physique was absolutely incomparable to Wen Zhongming! "Little bastard, you''re courting death!" Unexpectedly, Lin City ignored him and directly took his life. Wen Zhongming was shocked and furious. He roared loudly, clenched his teeth, and once again channeled a sliver of spiritual energy into his treasured blade, chopping towards Lin City''s head. Clang! An ear-piercing sound rang out as the two blades clashed. In the next moment, Wen Zhongming, who originally had the advantage, changed his expression. It was that terrifying power again! At this moment, Wen Zhongming only felt that strange power from Lin City''s saber once again cause his movements to become stiff. Even the circulation of the elemental energy in his body became sluggish. At this time, Lin Cheng once again chopped out with his blade at lightning speed. This was the first time in Wen Zhongming''s life that he had ever felt the taste of death. Seeing the blade in Lin Cheng''s hand slashing down, he was both shocked and enraged. However, the elemental energy circulating in his body made him unable to dodge, let alone suppress Lin Cheng. In a moment of desperation, Wen Zhongming could only raise his saber to block once more. However, this time, he discovered that the power behind Lin Cheng''s long blade was even stronger. His entire body shook as the blade in his hand was sent flying. At this moment, Wen Zhongming felt his head explode and his soul leave his body. He was shocked to the extreme. He subconsciously rolled on the ground and soon after, a heart-wrenching pain began to spread throughout his body from his left shoulder. He knew that his left shoulder had been hit by Lin Cheng, but he didn''t have time to get angry because at this moment, Lin Cheng''s next move had once again come crashing down on him. "You little bastard, you dare ¡­" "Pfft!" Wen Zhongming hadn''t even completely shouted out his anger when he was chopped in half by Lin Cheng''s saber. From his right rib to his left waist, he had been cut in half. Fresh blood spurted out in all directions. "Little, little bastard, you ¡­" Wen Zhongming''s body was split into two halves, but the strong elemental energy within his body prevented him from dying immediately. He looked at Lin Cheng in fear and unwillingness. His eyes were filled with hatred and his mouth was wide open, but he was no longer able to say a complete sentence. Lin Cheng sneered and suddenly kicked out, sending Wen Zhongming''s upper body flying. At the same time, he shouted: "Little girl, catch!" "Bam!" The upper half of Wen Zhongming''s body landed right in front of Bamboo Gou. "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Although Wen Zhongming still maintained his consciousness, he was unable to speak. He could only let out a strange "uh" sound from his mouth. "Wen Zhongming, go and repent to my parents!" "Die!" Bamboo Forcing coldly shouted as the short sword in her hand stabbed out without the slightest hesitation. Wen Zhongming''s head and neck were instantly separated and he died on the spot! Ah! All of a sudden, a scream of extreme terror came from the nearby roof and spread throughout the entire Wen family. Some people looked at the scene before them in disbelief. When they saw how Wen Zhongming''s head had been chopped off with a single slash of the bamboo stick, they immediately lost their souls in fear and subconsciously screamed out. This scream startled the surrounding people and brought them back to their senses. "Weng ~!" "Hua ¡ª!" It was as if a giant rock had smashed into a calm lake. In an instant, the entire Wen Family courtyard exploded. Everyone could not help but cry out in alarm. The people who were near them were so frightened that their faces turned pale. It was only at this moment that the surrounding people of the Wen family finally reacted. They realized what they had just seen at that moment. In their eyes, the usually invincible Patriarch had held the upper hand in the fierce battle just now. However, in that instant, he was killed! The fact that Wen Zhongming had been killed in the hands of Lin City and Zhu Ziyang had given a huge shock to the people of the Wen family. Many of them were originally very proud of themselves, even loudly complimenting the head of the family, Wen Zhongming, on how powerful he was, how profound his cultivation was, and how Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan overestimated themselves like clowns. But in the blink of an eye, the situation had reversed. The two clowns in their mouths easily killed their wise master. That was simply like a loud and clear slap to their faces. Hence, when Lin Cheng''s ice-cold gaze swept over them, it was as if they were being stared at by a ferocious beast. Their scalps began to explode as they turned around and fled with their lives, looking extremely miserable. Those closest to him were obviously the ones who were most optimistic about Wen Zhongming killing the two men from Lin City. At the same time, they were also the ones most loyal to the Wen family. "S-please spare my life!" "I am willing to follow you and offer everything you have." "This little one knows where the Wen family''s treasures are, and Wen Zhongming''s secret chamber as well ¡­" These people kneeled on the ground, trembling like they were trying to sieve chaff. They begged for mercy with all their might, hoping that Lin City would let them go with a hint of hope and shock in their eyes. Lin Cheng coldly said, "In the past, who else followed Wen Zhongming to kill Zhu Ziyang''s parents? They automatically stepped forward!" "He, he is the Patriarch ¡­" He is Wen Zhongming''s old brother and one of his most trusted aides. He must have been involved in what happened that year! " Someone immediately pointed at an old man dressed in extravagant clothing. The latter had a deathly pale face and black eyes, as if he was on the verge of fainting. Lin Chen coldly said, "Capture all of Wen Zhongming''s trusted aides. You might be able to survive, otherwise ¡­" Before he could finish, those people had already rushed forward and grabbed the old man. One of them said, "Sire, there are still two stewards and Wen Zhongming''s trusted aides. I will capture them soon enough ¡­" Lin Cheng waved his hand, and those people immediately felt as if they had been granted amnesty, and they hurriedly went all out to capture those people. Because the more cultured and loyal one''s confidant was, the more one knew of Wen Zhongming''s strength, the more confident they were in him, so they stood closer to him. The people on the outside were young people who were slightly braver, but when Lin City spoke, those who were closest to them didn''t even have a chance to run away. They were immediately blocked by those who were eager to survive. Although Wen Zhongming''s trusted aides were not weak, they did not even have the courage to resist in front of Lin City. Even if they dared to resist, they were still unable to resist the onslaught of the martial artists surrounding them. Lin City didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he looked at Zhu Ziyang and said, "Little girl, I''ll leave these people to you to handle!" "Yes." At this moment, Bamboo Bend''s gaze moved away from Wen Zhongming''s corpse. She lightly nodded her head and looked at Lin City, "Little thief, thank you." C124 To be able to avenge her parents with her own hands, this caused Zhu Zifu to have no regrets. She knew how dangerous the fight between Lin City and Wen Zhongming was. Although it seemed like Lin Cheng had firmly suppressed Wen Zhongming, in a battle between experts, the consequences would be unimaginable if one was not careful. However, in this situation, Lin City still brought Wen Zhongming before her, giving her the opportunity to kill Wen Zhongming with her own hands. How could Zhu Zifu not understand Lin City''s intentions? Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh, "Little girl, when did you become so polite?" Zhu Ziyang glared at him. This little thief had been ungrateful to her for being gentle with him once ¡­. Then, a smile broke out on her pretty face as she thought about all the things that had happened between her and Lin City since she first met them. If she thought about it carefully, she seemed to have never been polite to Lin City before. From the very beginning, she had chased Lin Cheng until he fled in a sorry state. Later on, even when she fell into Lin Cheng''s hands, not only did she not act courteously towards him, she was even secretly cursing in her heart. As she thought about this, she looked up at Lin City with a gentle look in her eyes. Thinking of the two of them walking like this, her heart was filled with tenderness and sweetness. "El-Eldest Miss ¡­" A voice full of fear and trepidation pulled Zhu Ziyang back from her thoughts. She turned her head and saw a middle-aged man looking at her with eyes full of unconcealable fear. Behind the middle-aged man were a few warriors. There were also a few people kneeling on the ground. Their faces were pale and their bodies were shivering. "Manager Zhou?" Bamboo Shoot slightly frowned and said with a hint of coldness, "What? Is Supervisor Zhou preparing to avenge your family head?" Of course she recognized this middle-aged man. He was a small manager of the Wen family and could be considered a small leader among the servants. Although his strength was not high, he was very good at handling affairs and was mainly in charge of some chores in the Wen family. A steward like this had a large number of people in the Wen family. Who knew how many people in Ci City were living off the Wen family''s breath? Steward Zhou was one of them. Hearing Zhu Zi''s questioning, which carried a trace of vigilance and coldness, Manager Zhou''s face suddenly changed. He quickly waved his hand: "Ah! No, no, no! Eldest Miss, you must not misunderstand. This lowly one definitely doesn''t have that intention ¡­ " "I''m Zhu Ziquan, not your young miss!" Supervisor Zhou was interrupted by Zhu Ziyang before he could finish his words. Steward Zhou exclaimed and quickly changed his words, "Yes, yes, yes, Miss Zhu ¡­" When he saw Zhu Zi''s cold eyes, his heart tightened. He quickly corrected himself, "These people are close relatives of Wen Zhongming. They want to escape, so I captured them and handed them to Miss Zhu to deal with." "Eldest Miss, have mercy, we ¡­" When the people kneeling on the ground saw Bamboo Shoot''s gaze sweep towards them, they were so scared that their souls left their bodies and they hurriedly begged for mercy. Zhu Zifu looked away and looked at Steward Zhou, saying, "I only want to follow people who have lived with Wen Zhongming for more than ten years." Chief Steward Zhou was startled and then said, "Yes, yes. I will lead some people to capture those trusted aides of Wen Zhongming ¡­" Seeing that Manager Zhou and the others had left in a hurry, Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but snort. Although the Wen family hadn''t sent many people to follow Wen Zhongming for more than ten years, they weren''t too few. It was very likely that these people had all participated in the assassination of her parents. The sword cut off Wen Zhongming''s neck, but it was the same as cutting off the back of the Wen family. It caused everyone to instantly lose their souls and no longer have the courage to resist. In less than an hour, apart from the fleeing minions and insignificant servants, all of Wen Zhongming''s trusted aides had been captured. There was almost no need to interrogate. After so many years of extravagant life, these people no longer had the bravery they once had. They all explained how they had followed Wen Zhongming in killing Zhu Ziguo''s parents. In the end, as Zhu Ziyang killed one of them with a single sword strike, those trusted aides of Wen Zhongming who were so scared that their bodies were trembling like they couldn''t even utter a complete sentence were killed on the spot by Chief Steward Zhou who was in a hurry to please Zhu Ziquan. However, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but slightly frown. He discovered that although these people were Wen Zhongming''s trusted aides, there were still a few core members of the Wen family. Wen Zhongming''s second son, as well as some other female members of his family, were nowhere to be seen. "Patriarch ¡­" Before the two of you had arrived, Wen Zhongming had already ordered the second master and his wife to pack their bags and leave the Wen family as soon as possible ¡­ " From Supervisor Zhou, the two men from Lin City found out the truth. He could not help but snort coldly: "Gui De Han! You really deserve to die! " Obviously, it was because of the arrival of Gui Dehan that Wen Zhongming had been prepared. That was why the second young master of the Wen family had left so early. He had ulterior motives, but was unable to capture all of the people from the Wen family. "Forget it." Zhu Zi gently shook her head and said, "Apart from Wen Zhongming and his trusted aides, not everyone else deserves to die." Lin Cheng said, "Girl, perhaps tolerance is a good thing, but others might not think this way." Zhu Zifu slowly shook his head and said, "I just want to have a clear conscience." Lin Cheng smiled as he nodded his head, "Fine, if they wish to seek revenge in the future, we''ll accept it all!" He remembered that Zhu Zifu had once said that Wen Zhongming''s two sons and his second son were scarecrows, but the eldest son had extraordinary talent and extraordinary strength. He was a young genius. Lin City was certain that there would be another battle in the future when Wen Zhongming''s family members escaped. At that time, the person they would face would be the genius eldest son of Wen Zhongming. Zhu Zi gave him a tender look and slightly nodded. "What should we do with these people?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. His gaze landed on Steward Zhou and the others. "Miss Zhu, have mercy ¡­" Steward Zhou and the others immediately turned pale with fright. One by one, they kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness. "They had nothing to do with my parents'' deaths." Zhu Zifu shook his head and said, "Let them go." Manager Zhou and the others quickly said: "Thank you, Miss Zhu. Thank you, Miss Zhu ¡­" Lin Cheng smiled as he nodded his head, an expression of approval in his eyes. Receiving Lin City and Zhu Ziyang''s agreement, Manager Zhou and the rest hurriedly left. The entire Wen Family was suddenly empty. "Little thief, follow me." "I know that Wen Zhongming has a secret chamber. There must be a lot of treasures inside, as well as precious herbs." She naturally understood how rare high grade medicinal herbs were, especially when she was with Lin Cheng. Her understanding of medicinal pills was much deeper than before, so she understood more about the desire of pill refiners for top grade medicinal herbs. Furthermore, in order to ensure that their cultivation didn''t cause any problems, Lin City had refined a large number of pills, and it was imperative for him to replenish some of the medicinal herbs in his storage bag. Lin City naturally would not be polite, nor would he pretend to be tall and straight to the point of refusing. In fact, he was somewhat curious about the treasure that had caused Wen Zhongming to kill his parents. Although Lin Cheng did not know what treasure it was, he knew it was no ordinary treasure. "Whoa!" In the secret room, Lin City looked at the rows of shelves and could not help but feel a little surprised. On the wooden shelf, there were jade bottles one by one. In addition, there were also a large number of herbs and weapons ¡­ This secret chamber was simply a small treasure trove. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh, "I''m afraid all the medicinal herbs and pills that the Wen Family had accumulated over the years are all here, right?" Zhu Zifu nodded and said, "In the Wen family''s Medicine Hall, there are only some common medicinal herbs and medicinal liquids. Even medicinal pills are rare, and all the good things are stored by Wen Zhongming himself. So he had placed them in this secret room." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh, "If Wen Zhongming had known that this day would come, I wonder if he would have regretted collecting these medicinal herbs for us." Although the jade bottles on the shelves were very attractive, but to Lin City, those medicinal herbs were even more attractive. Bamboo Beard rolled his eyes at him, "You got it cheap and you still act like a good boy!" Lin Cheng laughed out loud, but very soon, his laughter stopped, and his eyes narrowed, "Eh? "This is ¡­" At the innermost wall of the wooden frame, there was a wooden box. The wooden box was ajar, revealing a crystal clear and warm feeling. He immediately walked over and opened the wooden box. Inside was a jade box and beside it was a leather scroll. "This is ¡­" Lin Cheng opened the jade box and discovered that it was empty. Hence, his gaze landed on the leather scroll beside him. Obviously, this leather scroll was originally placed inside the jade box. What kind of scroll would need a jade box to hold it? "Little thief, what are you looking at?" Seeing Lin Cheng standing in front of the wooden chest and staring at it with a frown, Zhu Ziyang walked over and asked casually. "This leather scroll might be extraordinary." As Lin Cheng said this, he released his perception and confirmed that there were no traps in the wooden box. Then, he reached out and picked up the leather scroll. The moment he opened it, he saw three vigorous and forceful words written at the beginning of the leather scroll. Bamboo Forcing could not help but be surprised, "The Godly Valley Technique? "This is a Mysterious Technique mental cultivation method ¡­" Just as she said that, she suddenly cried out involuntarily: "It''s the practitioner''s profound art''s mental cultivation method! Little thief, look, this is a Mysterious Technique that only cultivators can learn! " Lin Cheng''s expression also became serious, but his eyes couldn''t help but flash with a hint of pleasant surprise. This¡¶ Valley God Arts¡·, was indeed a cultivation profound art''s mental cultivation method! That was because the cultivation content of the Mysterious Technique''s mental cultivation method was actually to absorb Spiritual Qi and transform it into Spiritual Energy ¡­ To a martial artist, this was so dazzling. C125 "Little girl, this is a profound art from a cultivator!" Holding the leather scroll, even with Lin Cheng''s calmness, he could not help but take in a few deep breaths before calming down. "Although I do not know what level of cultivation technique this" Divine Valley Method "belongs to, the fact that Wen Zhongming was so careful to hide it in this secret room is sufficient to show the value of the" Divine Valley Method "." Cultivators'' mystical arts and mental cultivation methods! If it was said that the Sea Dissolving Pill, the Spirit Convergence Array, and so on, or the legendary precious medicinal pills that could be used by the Dantian to break through the Danhai Realm, or the array formation that one could only dream of after stepping into the Danhai Realm, were enough to cause people who had just entered the Danhai Realm to fight crazily over them, even if they had to kill them for this reason, then the Mysterious Techniques that only cultivators could cultivate would probably make people even crazier than the Spirit Convergence Array! Without the Spirit Convergence Array, as long as one had sufficient pills and perseverance, he would be able to convert the Yuan power in his body into spirit power and enter the Danhai Realm. As long as you persevere, you can also completely consolidate your cultivation and become a true cultivator. All that was needed was time ¡­ Although the amount of time needed to complete this process would be shocking, at the very least, he would be able to see the results clearly. However, compared to the pills and the Spirit Convergence Array, there was one problem that could not be solved by cultivators who had just entered the Pill Sea realm. That was the mystical arts and mental cultivation method! Once he entered the Danhai Realm, the elemental energy in his body would be converted into spiritual energy. First, he would face a problem ¡ª ¡ª how to cultivate! Training required cultivation techniques, and the most important thing was that once a warrior reached the Danhai Realm, he would be reborn like a newborn baby. At this time, choosing which cultivation technique was the same as laying the foundation for the first time, which would almost completely decide his future achievements. From this, it could be seen how important cultivation techniques were. Cultivating different techniques would result in different achievements. In the entire Nine Regions, there was probably no one who didn''t know the importance of cultivation techniques. And right now, in front of Lin City, there was a set of profound arts and mental cultivation methods that only cultivators could cultivate! He even had doubts in his heart. Could it be that Wen Zhongming brought people to kill Zhu Ziyang''s parents in order to steal this technique? One had to know that it was said that Wen Zhongming had taken the treasures left behind by Zhu Ziyang''s parents. Lin City had looked through all the items in the secret room, but had not found anything else related to the cultivation world. Therefore, Lin Cheng guessed that this < Godly Valley Method > was most likely the treasure Wen Zhongming snatched from Zhu Ziquan''s parents back then. Thinking of this, he picked up the jade box from the wooden box and carefully examined it for a while. The material of the jade box was extremely fine, and holding it in his hand made him feel extremely comfortable. It was definitely not something an ordinary jade could compare with. And most importantly, with the jade box in his hand, Lin City could clearly feel a special aura. This was a mysterious feeling that was hard to describe, as if the jade box contained a mysterious power. Lin Cheng was even more certain of his guess. He could not help but say, "Girl, this < Godly Valley Method > might be the treasure Wen Zhongming snatched from your parents back then!" Bamboo Shoot''s body trembled as she cried out involuntarily, "What?" "This jade box, as well as the cultivator''s Mysterious Technique, < Godly Valley Method >. In this secret room, there are only two things that can be linked to cultivators. If Wen Zhongming really did steal the treasures back then, then he would have kept them solemnly." Zhu Zifu pursed his lips, looking at the jade box with a complicated expression. In his heart, he had already begun to believe Lin Cheng''s analysis. "Moreover, this can also explain why WenZhongming is so ruthless. Not only did he kill my parents, he also killed the adventurers who followed my father!" At this moment, Bamboo Fork also felt relieved. A profound art left behind by a cultivator, and also a profound art mental cultivation method left behind by an almighty cultivator. It was enough to cause intense battles between cultivators, to say nothing of martial artists. "But in the end, Wen Zhongming was killed by you personally, and the cultivation technique that he snatched from your parents was not retained in the end." Lin Cheng sneered, "This can be considered retribution for displeasure." At this moment, Bamboo Fork''s heart was still somewhat sad, but it had also become a lot more relaxed. "Little thief, we should leave this place as soon as possible." Although she was familiar with the Wen family, it was not a place with good memories. Not only did she adopt people as her father out of ignorance, but she was also tricked by Wen Zhongming and others more than a year ago. Lin Cheng nodded his head and handed the < Godly Valley Method > to Zhu Ziyang. Afterwards, the two swept away all the medicinal ingredients and jade bottles in the secret room. Since they only had two storage pouches, the weapons on the wall could no longer fit inside. The weapons in this secret chamber were also extraordinary. Almost every weapon''s appearance and material was much better than that of the bamboo sword. For a martial artist, the weapons here could be considered treasures. In the end, Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan both chose a saber. However, the bamboo picked a waist knife, while Lin Cheng chose a Zhanmadao. The Zhanmadao was two meters long and heavy. As Lin Cheng held it in his hand, a fighting spirit arose within him. However, because the space in the storage bag was limited, it was not enough to hold the Zhanmadao even if it was empty. Thus, Lin Cheng could only place the Zhanmadao on his back. "Now that I have a suitable weapon, my < Sun Force Blade > will definitely be even more powerful." Zhu Zifu happily gripped his waist knife and slashed at the air. "There will be even better weapons in the future. This blade will only be used temporarily." Lin Cheng laughed. The two of them were both in the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. It could be said that they had already reached the pinnacle of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Once he stepped into the Dan Hai realm, whether it was the way of fighting or the way of using his power, it would be fundamentally different from a warrior. Therefore, the "Scorching Sun Saber" would not be as powerful as it was now, and if he practiced a new battle skill, he might be able to change it into a new weapon. In truth, although Lin Cheng had always been practicing his blade techniques, he had spent most of his time on his sword. For the time being, he did not have much interest in weapons, and with this extraordinary Zhanmadao, using it first was not a bad idea. After sweeping up the secret room, Lin Cheng and Zhui Qiaoqiao left the Wen Family. However, before he left, Lin Cheng noticed that not too far away from Wen Zhongming''s corpse, a book was lying on the ground, he remembered that it had fallen from Wen Zhongming''s body during the previous fight, and with a hint of suspicion, he walked over, and only then did Lin Chen realize that it was actually a copy of the < Divine Valley Method >. Lin City then looked at the body of Gui Dehan not far away and roughly understood what was going on. He was now even more certain that the manual that Wen Zhongming had stolen back then was most likely the "Divine Valley Technique"! "So, Wen Zhongming''s son must have seen this technique before?" Lin Cheng suddenly thought of another possibility, "His eldest son''s talent is extraordinary, could it be related to the cultivation of the ''Divine Valley Law''?" However, he immediately shook his head, "Probably not. The warrior''s body is made up of elemental energy, and there is no spiritual energy at all, so it is definitely impossible to cultivate." "However, although a martial artist cannot cultivate, if the eldest son of Wen Zhongming has already stepped into the Danhai Realm and become a cultivator, then he would probably be cultivating the < Godly Valley Technique > that he has been cultivating for some time, unless ¡­" This cultivation technique is very low in the world of cultivation. " This possibility was too low. No matter what, Wen Zhongming was at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm, or even a powerhouse at the Danhai Realm with one foot. Besides, he was the head of the Wen family. Taking a step back, even if he was unable to determine whether a cultivator''s cultivation technique was high or low, he would still have enough time to ask around. This < Godly Valley Method > had been cherished by Wen Zhongming for many years, and it was also carefully stored in a jade box. Even if Lin Cheng was to use his knees to think, he knew that this technique was definitely not ordinary. At least, it was enough for cultivators who had just entered the Danhai Realm. And this was also the worst result. If it was better, Wen Zhongming would be able to step into the Danhai Realm with no one to guide him, and without the help of special pills, and his eldest son would be able to have great talent and might even have become a cultivator ¡­ Perhaps all of this was due to the fact that they had practiced the ? Godly Valley Secret Art ?. If this conjecture was true, then how extraordinary was this cultivation technique? It was enough to imagine. When Lin Cheng thought of this, his heart couldn''t help but palpitate. A cultivator''s mystical technique, even for a pill king like him who had lived two lifetimes, would still make him extremely happy and moved! Lin Cheng''s gaze fell on the corpses of Wen Zhongming and his sister. Since Wen Zhongming was carrying a copy of the < Godly Valley Method >, perhaps this explained that Wen Zhongming had a habit of carrying important things on his person. Or was it because they came too suddenly and Wen Zhongming did not have the time to hide the treasures on his body? Swish! Swish swish! A cold light flashed and Wen Zhongming''s clothes were instantly sliced open by the saber energy. After a few slashes, the clothes on the corpse were completely stripped off. However, other than a few porcelain bottles of pills, there was nothing else on Wen Zhongming''s body. The same was true for Gui Dehan. Lin City could not help but lose its interest in searching. A few hours later, Lin City and Lin City appeared in the house left behind by Zhu Ziquan''s parents. During this period of time, they first went to the closest inn near Tzu Cheng, the place where Bamboo Hill''s parents had been assassinated. After so many years, the bloody wounds from that year were no longer there, and her parents'' corpses had long since been scattered around. Thus, the two from Lin City could only return to Bamboo Shoot''s old house and once again kill Wen Zhongming before paying their respects to Bamboo Shoot''s parents. "Little thief, look. There seems to be something wrong with this leather scroll!" The bamboo stick''s surprised voice suddenly sounded. C126 Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard this. "What''s wrong?" "There seems to be other words on this scroll." Bamboo Shoot said, "I was preparing to burn this scroll just now, but as soon as I approached the flame, words seemed to appear on the scroll ¡­" After killing Wen Zhongming, Zhui Ziquan''s worries were finally dispelled. However, at this moment, her biological parents had already turned into dirt, never to return. In the end, the two of them returned to the house and prepared to pay their respects to their dead parents. Other than this house, the jade box and the Mysterious Techniques of the Godly Valley technique contained within it were the only remnants left behind by his parents. After asking for Lin City''s opinion, Zhu Ziyang intended to burn the leather scroll containing the Mysterious Techniques of the God Technique, as the duo had long since read it all and recorded it deeply in their minds. In addition, Wen Zhongming also carefully copied a copy. They compared it to the mental cultivation method written on the leather scroll, not missing a single word. As a result, this leather scroll no longer held much meaning. So, Bamboo Fork decided to burn the leather scroll. It was a form of comfort to her parents. However, what Zhui Ziquan did not expect was that as soon as she brought the leather scroll closer to the flame, she suddenly discovered that the leather scroll actually had bits and pieces of words appearing on it. Zhu Ziyang immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly retracted his hand. At the same time, he hurriedly wiped the leather scroll in his hand a few times. After finding that it wasn''t burnt down, he felt reassured. "Let me take a look!" Lin Cheng immediately took the scroll and carefully examined it, a thoughtful expression on his face. He discovered that there were indeed some words that did not appear on the scroll. However, they did not appear on the scroll. Or rather, these words seemed to be very strange. These new words were mixed into the mantra in his mind. Some of them simply overlapped with the mantra in his mind, so it was hard to tell what he had written. In addition, these words were not very clear and were very vague. Some of the words could not even be distinguished at the edges. Zhu Zifu also came over to take a look, and said in puzzlement, "These words didn''t show up before. Perhaps they were written using some kind of secret method, but why do these words seem to be written in the opposite direction? Moreover, there seems to be some stains and patterns. " "Hmm?" Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard this, and hurriedly reversed the scroll. With this, the words became much more normal. It was only then that he realized the words were not written on the side where the < Godly Valley Technique > was recorded. Instead, it looked more like they were embedded in the middle of a leather scroll. Moreover, these words had to be read from the opposite side of the mental cultivation method in order to be considered normal. Previously, they had read the words according to the normal reading direction of the leather scroll. "Little thief, this is... "Map?" As Lin Cheng flipped the leather scroll over, Bamboo Raise couldn''t help but open her beautiful eyes wide as she asked in surprise. From the back of the scroll, not many words actually appeared. On the contrary, there were a lot of patterns that looked like stains. If one looked closely, they would realize that these patterns looked like maps. Unfortunately, these words and diagrams were somewhat blurry and not very clear. In particular, there were some areas in these diagrams that could not be connected and could not be linked together. It was as if a map had been torn into many pieces. "It''s probably a map!" Lin Cheng nodded and said. "Why isn''t this map clear at all? How can I look at it!" Zhu Zifu asked doubtfully. "Maybe the way we looked was wrong." As Lin Cheng spoke, his finger moved slightly and a wisp of blue and green flames appeared on his fingertip. The flame flickered slightly and a wave of shocking heat instantly spread out, causing even Bamboo Form to be unable to stop her face from changing slightly, and she even felt her heart palpitating. "Little thief, can you use your blue fire to roast? Don''t accidentally burn the leather scroll! " Zhu Ziyang asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, if this leather scroll could really be burnt that easily, I don''t think the senior who left this leather scroll would use this method to write the words and write the map!" Lin Cheng smiled and glanced at Zhu Ziquan, inwardly marveling at her intelligence and intelligence. As soon as he let out the flame, Bamboo Fork knew that he was going to bake the leather roll with blue fire, so that the words and patterns on it would become clear. This meant that she had realized that the patterns and words in the leather roll had appeared because she had wanted to burn the leather roll just now, so that the leather roll would come into contact with the flame. However, as he sighed in amazement, Lin Cheng also felt a warm feeling in his heart. Mysterious Techniques and mental cultivation methods! It was a Mysterious Technique that only cultivators could use! Moreover, there could be a map on top of it, meaning that it could be a treasure map left behind by a cultivator, or a record of where some heavenly and earthly treasures grew, or maybe some heavenly paradise ¡­ Just any one of these methods was enough to cause countless people to go crazy. Even those closest to them would not be able to resist the temptation and secretly use their evil hands. Moreover, this scroll actually had so many different functions! It was just like the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead that Lin Cheng refined in his previous life. At that time, although he had the title of Pill King, he did not have the slightest cultivation, and only by relying on his unique pill concocting techniques and rich experience, as well as the Blue Flames, could he concoct high-grade pills. However, Lin Cheng had already reached the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and his strength was completely different from before. Therefore, when he looked back now, he could clearly see that the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads that he had refined in his previous life were not perfect. If he were to refine more Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads now, he was confident that he would be able to refine ones that were even better than those from his previous life, with even less impurities but had even more shocking uses. However, the incomplete Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in his previous life made Zuo Mu, who had been saved by Lin City and had always been needed for cultivation, come in unrestrainedly to steal his Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, along with the alchemists who coveted his pill formulas and formulas, Princess Anya and the rest. In the end, Lin City was forced to detonate the azure flames. In the eyes of others, he had already died on the spot! As for Zuo Mu? In the past hundred years, not only did this ungrateful and despicable person who repaid kindness and enmity not get scolded or die from shame, he instead became an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect. His power was monstrous, and with a single word, he could decide the life and death of countless people. This was the human nature of greed! It was also the ugliest face! Lin City was certain that if Zuo Mu was present, he would have killed them all and taken the scroll away without a shred of guilt or embarrassment! Zuo Mu would kill everyone who knew about it! The value of this leather scroll was simply too astonishing! However, this was what moved Lin City the most, because after he released the azure fire, Zhu Ziquan did not even have the slightest bit of worry or vigilance. She was only worried that he might accidentally burn the leather scroll, and did not have the slightest bit of doubt that he would kill her because the value of the leather scroll was too crazy, or kill her for her treasures! Zhu Ziyang had unreserved trust in him. This kind of affection caused Lin Cheng to feel a warm feeling in his heart. C127 Following the slight throbbing of the blue flame on Lin City''s fingertips, the patterns and words on the leather scroll quickly appeared. When the scroll was completely filled with patterns, Lin City and Zhu Ziquan could finally see it clearly. On the back of the leather scroll, there really was a map! Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. A map left behind by a cultivator. Without a doubt, no matter which direction the map pointed to, this map alone would have a great value. Besides, with the map''s strict and concealed drawing method, they were almost certain that the thing the map pointed to was something extraordinary. Maybe it was nothing for those powerful cultivators, but for these two little warriors who had not even reached the Danhai Realm, the map was definitely not referring to ordinary people! "Now I finally understand why such a high grade jade box is needed to preserve such a scroll. It turns out that the purpose of this senior cultivator was not to preserve his cultivation technique, but to preserve this map!" Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but say: "The scroll can be stored here for a very long time, but this map might not be necessarily the same, especially when drawn using this special technique. If it isn''t properly preserved, the map might dissipate very soon." Lin Cheng nodded his head in agreement. Indeed, if it was to preserve the cultivation technique, it could be copied onto any piece of paper. Furthermore, with the material of the leather scroll and the special method used by that cultivator to refine it, it would be able to preserve for hundreds or even thousands of years. As a result, whether or not the leather scroll was placed in a jade box and whether or not the jade box was made from superior material wasn''t that important. What the cultivator truly wanted to protect was the map inscribed on the back of the leather scroll with a special technique. "Since a cultivator values the map so much, then the item recorded on the map must be extraordinary." Lin City''s gaze once again fell on the leather scroll and stared at it in detail. "However, this map did not mention what exactly it is. Little thief, do you think that this is a dangerous place that was marked by that senior cultivator?" Zhu Ziquan asked suspiciously. "I don''t think so!" Lin Cheng shook his head and replied, "If it''s a dangerous place, there''s no need to mark it this way, or even mark it on the map. All you need to know is that a certain location is dangerous, just try to avoid it as much as possible. "Moreover, the memory of a cultivator is not something that an ordinary martial artist can compare with. Normally, there is no need to draw a map. Saying that, he muttered to himself, "My guess is that the cultivator senior likely found something somewhere, but for some reason, he was unable to take it away, such as having a serious injury, or to prevent his enemies from discovering it. That''s why he used this special technique to draw on the map and to disguise it as a cultivation technique." Zhui Ziquan couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Unfortunately, the map isn''t marked on it. Little thief, what do you think it is?" Lin Cheng shook his head and smiled, "How could I have guessed it? However, the terrain marked on the map seems somewhat familiar to me." "Oh?" Bamboo Fork was stunned and then said, "Maybe it''s the place you''ve been to before. Little thief, look carefully and see if you can recognize it!" Lin City stared at the map and frowned slightly. He did indeed feel a sense of familiarity with the terrain marked on the map, as if he had been here before. However, after thinking about it carefully, he could not find any clues. "Huh?" Suddenly, Lin City''s gaze froze. He saw two small words on the map ¡ª ¡ª Star Gauze! "Little thief, what did you find?" Bamboo Fork saw the change in Lin City''s expression and could not help but ask. "The city marked on this map is where I came from!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He turned his head to look at Zhu Ziyang and said, "Girl, what is marked on this map is the Star Gauze Country of the Eastern Region. I came from the Star Gauze Country!" Bamboo Shoot couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard this. He then said happily, "Such a coincidence? "Little thief, it seems that you really are destined for this. This map has been in Wen Zhongming''s hands for so many years, yet he still hasn''t discovered the secret behind it. Now, not only have we found the map, you yourself came from that place ¡­" The thing that this map refers to is fated to be yours! " Lin Cheng waved his hand and smiled, "This is just a coincidence. Moreover, the item mentioned on the map is not necessarily a treasure. Who knows, there might be danger. The good fortune and disaster are still unknown!" Bamboo Fork hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Little thief, then we ¡­" Do you want to go? " Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, then he raised his head and said, "Girl, the path of cultivation is a path of risk, so I plan to go and take a look. Even if I meet with danger, there is nothing to regret!" "I''ll go with you!" Just as Lin City''s voice fell, Bamboo Pea blurted out without the slightest hesitation. "Alright." Lin Cheng looked at her and smiled. If it were possible, Lin City would have preferred to live in seclusion in a secluded place with the bamboo stick sticking in the air. Unfortunately, he was still unable to do so. Because there were things that he had to do ¡­ At the very least, he couldn''t remain indifferent and pretend that he didn''t know after finding out that Zuo Mu was still alive. Betrayed by the people he trusted the most, and even forced to perish together with him. Unless he personally killed Zuo Mu, the anger and hatred in Lin City''s heart would never dissipate. However, killing Zuo Mu was easier said than done. Leaving aside the fact that after these hundred years of time, even though Zuo Mu''s talent was already quite good, after consuming the Essence Purification Pill, just his status as an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect alone would be enough for him to not even have the chance to escape with a single sentence. In fact, even if he was lucky enough to escape, there would no longer be a place for him in the vast Eastern Region! However, with his current strength, wanting to cross over the borders of the Eastern Region and leave the Eastern Region was much harder than obtaining the Azure Flame. It was practically hopeless! Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to seize any opportunity and desperately increase his own strength. Strength! Strength! Only with a strong enough cultivation would he be able to make himself unafraid of the threat of this suffocating figure of the Myriad Sword Sect. Only then would he have the chance to kill this ungrateful villain with his own hands! Thus, even though he still didn''t know what the map on the leather scroll was referring to, Lin City didn''t want to miss it. Of course, there were also times when Lin Cheng had some regrets. Since he had been reborn, why hadn''t he been reborn into a great sect? If that was the case, then he would have been able to obtain cultivation methods, pills, and other resources that countless of people dreamed of. However, this thought only flashed through his mind and then disappeared without a trace. The heavens had given him a chance to live again. If he asked for more, he would be punished by the heavens! Without resources, he would fight for it, explore it, and go to a dangerous place that no one else dared to go to. That place would definitely be filled with countless heavenly resources. It was just like the Forbidden Land of Boundless Forest. Not only was there the Azure Fire, there was also the cold pond that made one''s scalp tingle. Lin City was almost certain that there was a strange object underneath the pond. Without a cultivation technique, he had to think of a way to find it. There was always a chance for him to survive! This path was destined to be very difficult. However, looking at the great achievements of the Supreme Elders, many of them had started off as mere martial artists, and their names would eventually shake the world. Lin City admitted that although he couldn''t compare up to those elders, he would at least be on par with Zuo Mu. "There will be a day when I will kill the Myriad Sword Sect and personally kill you!" Lin Cheng looked at the direction of the Myriad Sword Sect with determination. Time quietly passed. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. On this day, on a considerably small path, two riders were walking by at a moderate pace. Sitting on their horses were two people. They were Lin City and Zhu Ziquan. "Little thief, according to the people at the relay station, we shouldn''t be far from the Star Luo Country, right?" Zhu Zifu asked. "Ugh!" Not far from there should be the Stargaze Nation Realm. We should be able to reach the Dongluo City in about six or seven days. " After a careful examination, he nodded and said. "I wonder if the Lin Family member will regret doing anything to you when he sees you and finds out that you are already at the ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm!" Bamboo wrinkled its nose and snorted. On the way here, Lin City told him about his background and what happened to him in the Star Luo Country. Of course, he did not mention anything about his rebirth to the original Pill King Lin City, but even so, Zhu Ziquan was still very unhappy. Especially after hearing about Lin City being treated like that by the Lin Clan, being secretly murdered, and even being hunted down, Zhu Ziyang was extremely angry. He wished that he could kill Tan Yulan and her son with a single sword. Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed, "How would they feel? I have never been interested. However, there is an old friend of mine in Dongluo City who would like to pay a visit to him after entering the city." Lin City also didn''t expect that the location indicated on the map would be the Star Gauze Kingdom. To be more accurate, the starting point of this map was the Star Gauze Country, and the destination was the Great Luo Mountain Range, which was located hundreds of miles away from the Star Gauze Country. Lin City was not very familiar with the Great Luo Mountain Range even though Lin Luo was from nearby the Great Luo Mountain Range. It was only because this body had previously entered the Great Luo Mountain Range that Lin City felt that the map was a little familiar. As a result, Lin City still decided to follow the route indicated on the map and went to the Star Luo Country. The closest route from Ci City to Star Luo Country was to pass by Dongluo City, which was the home of the new body that he had reincarnated into. C128 Upon thinking of the Lin Clan, a cold glint flashed across Lin Cheng''s eyes. Back then, if he had not exchanged his family''s quota of two years for the materials needed to refine the Three Treasures Pill, then no matter how many pill formulas he had in his mind, no matter how refined his pill refinement methods were, it would still be a dead end for him. The Lin Family''s second wife, Tan Yulan, and his younger brother, who was known as the genius of heaven, would absolutely not let him live. In fact, the only reason he was able to reincarnate was because the original Lin Yu had already been killed! Even the Lin Clan''s Patriarch, Lin Hu, was at the same time this body''s father. At the time when Lin Yu was pushed aside, he did not provide any substantial protection and instead just turned a blind eye, almost allowing Lin Yu to fend for himself. Strictly speaking, back then when Lin Yu was bullied to that extent, even if he ended up being secretly killed in the end, at least half of the responsibility would go to his father, Lin Hu! Even though after Lin City was reborn, he was chased by Tan Yulan and her underlings, Lin Hu reluctantly said that Lin City was expelled from the family, and from then on it seemed to be protecting Lin City, but in reality Lin Cheng only sneered in his heart. As long as Lin Hu was not stupid, he should know the principle of cutting the grass by its roots. Although it looked like after Lin Cheng was expelled from the family, Tan Yulan''s son Lin Xing had become the sole heir to the family, but in truth as long as Lin Cheng was still alive, Tan Yulan and her son would definitely not be at ease. As the Patriarch, with his age and experience, how could he not see this point? But after Lin Hu expelled him from the clan, he did not move forward. This clearly showed that he did not care too much about his eldest son''s life. Thus, Lin Cheng did not have any good feelings towards the Lin Clan of Dongluo City. Even though he did not have any sense of belonging towards the Lin Clan, he still looked down on Lin Hu''s actions. As for Tan Yulan and her son ¡­ Lin Cheng coldly snorted. It was one thing if he didn''t meet him, but if he did, he definitely wouldn''t mind stretching his muscles and bones a little! A few days later. Lin City and Lin City finally approached Dongluo City. They stopped at a relay station near Dongluo City to rest. From this moment onwards, Lin City became slightly more vigilant. Tan Yulan was not his only enemy in Dongluo City. Another man from Dongluo City had died at his hands ¡ª Chen Yongwen! If Tan Yulan and her son were not taken seriously by Lin City, then the word ''one'' was a heavy burden to Lin City. When Lin City left Dongluo City, it was partly because he wanted to avoid Tan Yulan and her son, but also because the Three Treasures Pill he concocted caused a huge sensation in Dongluo City. In the end, his alchemy skill attracted the attention of the alchemist Chen Yongwen. Lin City sensed the danger and immediately decided to leave Dongluo City. However, they were secretly followed by Chen Yongwen. Fortunately, on the way back, Lin City received help from Chen Hong, which allowed him enough time to sit in the carriage and practice the < Sun Force Blade >. In addition, he had practiced non-stop at the relay station, which resulted in Chen Yongwen''s sneak attack to fail, and instead died in his hands. But in this way, Lin Cheng knew that he could be considered to have formed a grudge with Gui Wu. The most powerful warriors in Dongluo City were also at the Pulse Rotation Stage, and there was still quite a big gap between them and Lin City. However, the problem was that even in the entire Star Luo Country, or even in the entire northern part of the Eastern Region, there were still quite a few powerful forces. However, the thing that truly pressured Lin City was the enormous creature that covered the skies and the earth behind it ¡ª It belonged to the sect! This cultivation world''s sect was as famous as the Myriad Sword Sect and other sects. Not to mention Lin Cheng who was only a Pulse Wheel Realm martial artist, even if he was a cultivator, he would have to think twice before provoking Gui Cang. However, he had to think about where to escape to in order to not be captured by Gui Yuan Sect''s people, and not how to win against Gui Yuan Sect! "Who is Chen Hong?" To Lin City''s astonishment, Zhu Ziquan was not too worried about the conflict between him and the Gui Yuan Sect. Instead, she asked about Chen Hong. Lin Cheng laughed, "Chen Hong''s husband was an adventurer. He was injured by a demon beast and sent back here by his companion. I gave him the Triple Treasured Pellet to revive him. From then on, he spread the name of the Triple Treasured Pill and caused a sensation in Dongluo City." Hearing Lin Cheng explain in detail what happened at that time, Zhu Ziquan couldn''t help but say, "This means that this woman is indeed a good person. If there is kindness, I will definitely repay it!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "That''s right, if she hadn''t driven the carriage to send me off that day, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t have had the time to practice the ''Scorching Sun Blade''. That way, even if I knew that Chen Yongwen was following me, I wouldn''t have been able to kill him." Zhu Zifu then remembered this name in his heart. He said, "Little thief, if you have the chance, we can go and thank her." Lin Cheng nodded. In fact, he also had the same plan. At the very least, he wanted to go and see if Chen Hong was implicated by him. Although Chen Yongwen had been killed by him, he did not know whether anyone else had known about it or not. If anyone else had known that Chen Yongwen had left and never returned, they would have known that Chen Yongwen had most likely died in his hands. In this way, Chen Hong, who had been sent to him, might have fallen into someone else''s line of sight. Lin City thought about it carefully. Even though he had met some people on the road, he was still hiding in the carriage. Even if someone recognized Chen Hong, they might not necessarily have known that he was on Chen Hong''s carriage. "I hope Chen Hong and his wife are not implicated by me. Otherwise ¡­" Lin Cheng clenched his fists and didn''t say anything else. Several hours later, they finally arrived at Dongluo City. It was morning and the streets were bustling with people. Even if they couldn''t be considered to be close to each other, it wasn''t suitable for riding a horse. Therefore, the two of them dismounted from their horses and led the horse on foot. Sweeping his eyes across the crowd, Lin Cheng spoke in a low voice, "Girl, you have to be careful. If you discover that something''s wrong, immediately flee the city. Don''t keep fighting, and don''t worry about me." Hearing this, Bamboo Fork only pursed her lips into a smile and did not say anything. Lin Cheng glared at her, "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Bamboo Knot blinked and giggled, "I heard it!" "Then you ¡­" "Stinky little thief, you should understand that I won''t leave you, and I won''t leave you alone to escape!" Lin Cheng was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Zhui Qiuxiu. "You!" Lin Cheng helplessly said, "I already told you very clearly that I have offended a group of people. If it''s just a few martial artists, then it''s nothing, but if a few cultivators from Gui Sect come, then the only road left for us is death ¡­" Zhuzi immediately said, "Then let''s die together!" "¡­" Lin Cheng looked at her charming face and the determination in her eyes. He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only nod his head and smile. "Fine, let''s go together." After entering Dongluo City, the first thing Lin City did was to go to the medicine shop to buy medicinal ingredients. Although he had already obtained a large number of medicinal ingredients in the Wen family, he was not comprehensive. Right now, what Lin City needed the most was not only the top quality medicinal ingredients, but also the medicinal pills needed to help his Dantian become a sea and break into the Danhai stage. However, until now, there was only one kind of dan bead that could be made by Lin Cheng that could be used directly to break into Dan Hai Stage. The rest could at most be used as an indirect aid. Therefore, he decided to try his luck at the medicine store. The recipe was too precious, so he naturally did not hope to easily buy it. However, he might be able to buy useful ingredients. Especially since Dongluo City was the closest city to the Great Luo Mountain Range in the entire Star Luo Country. Many adventurers would venture into the Great Luo Mountain Range and perhaps obtain some unexpected herbs. However, the result caused Lin Cheng to be somewhat disappointed. He had bought a few medicinal ingredients that were of good quality, but in terms of outstanding or extremely special medicinal ingredients, this medicine store did not have a single one. Seeing Lin City''s slightly disappointed expression, the medicine store''s shopkeeper said, "Sir, please forgive me. Dongluo City is originally a small city, and the majority of the people who come here are only adventurers with low cultivation. Only occasionally are there immortal masters passing by, but they will only fly through the sky and not stop. Lin Cheng glanced at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s sincerity surprised him. Usually, merchants would work hard to praise their own things, but there were very few people who would directly say that their own things were not good enough. "Looking at Young Master''s extraordinary appearance, you must be an expert of a certain region, so I have a presumptuous request." Just as Lin City was slightly surprised, the shopkeeper opened his mouth and said, "If young master is willing, there are many heavenly resources in the Great Luo Mountain Range, which is hundreds of miles away from here. Unfortunately, the adventurers in the city are not very strong and don''t have the ability to retrieve them, so ¡­" Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment before he broke into laughter. "You want me to help you pick the herbs?" "No, no, no. I don''t dare." The shopkeeper quickly waved his hand and said, "I was just thinking that since young master needs the herbs, I''ll definitely go to the Great Luo Mountain and pick them myself. That''s why I wanted to buy the excess herbs in young master''s hands ¡­" If Young Master doesn''t agree, then pretend this humble one didn''t say anything! " Lin Cheng was a 9th level Arterial Circulation Realm martial artist, and in Dongluo City, where the strongest was only at the Arterial Circulation Realm, he could be considered a powerful martial artist. Lin Cheng was at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and in Dongluo City, the strongest was already considered a powerful martial artist. Lin City looked at him and suddenly said, "Who said I had to go to the Great Luo Mountain Range to personally gather herbs? Isn''t there still one more place in the Dongluo City? There are all sorts of herbs there!" C129 "All together?" Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately shook his head and laughed, "Seems like this is Young Master''s first time coming to our Dongluo City." Lin Cheng frowned, "What do you mean?" The shopkeeper said, "Young master doesn''t know that ever since Apothecary Chen disappeared without a reason two years ago, he stopped selling high-grade pills. Even the best quality herbs are no longer being sold and are now purchasing large quantities of medicinal herbs. Young master''s plans are going to fail." "Oh?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard that, "You''re not selling any medicinal pills or ingredients here? Right, why did you say that the apothecary who returned here disappeared for no reason? Could it be that the headquarter has not sent any new apothecaries? " The shopkeeper said, "It''s not that I don''t want to sell medicinal pills and ingredients here. It''s just that the quality is very poor, so you can forget about buying high quality medicinal pills." In addition, of course, there are alchemists who have returned to the hall, but they are no longer concocting pills for the guests like they were in the past. " Lin Cheng could not help but ask doubtfully, "Why would there be such a change when we''re all together?" The shopkeeper said, "In fact, even if I didn''t tell you, you would have heard that the main hall is recruiting apothecaries without restraint. It is said that some of the more outstanding apothecaries are gathered together to provide them with medicinal herbs to refine pills. However, an ordinary alchemist would not receive such treatment. They would have to purchase and refine their own medicinal herbs to prove their alchemy level. As a result, it would be very difficult to find any medicinal herbs in the Dongluo City as they have all been bought by those alchemists. " Speaking up to this point, the shopkeeper shook his head and smiled bitterly, "If that wasn''t the case, I wouldn''t have needed to purchase medicinal ingredients from Young Master." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows before smiling and nodding his head. It was because he was worried that the shopkeeper would sell the herbs to the alchemists. After all, if he could befriend an alchemist, it would be worth it even if he lost a few gold coins. "Ai!" The shopkeeper let out a long sigh and said, "It''s a pity that I can only concoct some simple medicinal liquids with all my might. If I were an alchemist, I would also think of ways to join the group. That''s a chance to join a sect!" Lin Cheng was stunned and he quickly asked, "Shopkeeper, do you think that an apothecary recruited together will have the chance to join the sect?" The shopkeeper looked at Lin Cheng strangely and asked: "Could it be that young master doesn''t know that the one who is gathered here is a sect that belongs to the cultivation world? If he is an outstanding alchemist, he would naturally have the chance to join!" Lin Cheng laughed, "So that''s how it is. I forgot about that." He knew in his heart that this shopkeeper was not aware of the internal affairs surrounding this event. Even though an outstanding apothecary had the chance to join a sect, how could such a large sect lack apothecaries? It would definitely not be easy to be one of them. Not to mention, how many outstanding alchemists could there be in this mortal world? Lin Cheng could faintly sense that there was another reason why he was willing to gather so many apothecaries this time around. If he was able to join one, that would mean that he would be able to obtain a huge amount of cultivation resources. He could refine pills and pick herbs himself, but the cultivation world''s heaven and earth treasures were not just limited to medicinal pills and ingredients. For example, spirit stones, it would be very difficult to find them alone in Lin City. However, Lin Cheng knew that it was impossible for him to join a sect that belonged to none other than Chen Yongwen. "Little thief, this is an opportunity!" She looked at Lin Cheng with her bright eyes and said, "If you can become a disciple of a sect, you will definitely have great achievements in the future!" "Don''t even think about joining a sect." Lin Cheng shook his head as he smiled wryly and whispered, "I''m lucky that they didn''t chase after me." "Little thief, you''re talking about that apothecary named Chen, right? That''s no big deal, as long as you perform well enough, the sect will naturally believe your explanation. Moreover, they might not know that you killed ¡­" Lin Cheng shook his head, "Little girl, if this matter were that simple, there wouldn''t be so many conflicts and battles in this world." It was as Zhu Ziyang had said, if his performance in alchemy was as outstanding as possible, Guiyi Guiyi would naturally place more importance on him. Compared to a dead and ordinary alchemist like Chen Yongwen, a living high-level alchemist was naturally more valuable. But no one could guarantee whether or not Chen Yongwen would have friends or senior brothers and sisters within the sect. If they knew that the person who killed Chen Yongwen was right in front of their eyes, how could they not be moved? Moreover, it was still unknown whether Gui Sect would write off the matter of him killing Chen Yongwen just because of his outstanding pill refining skills. Of course, Lin Cheng also understood that the more likely possibility was that no one from the Gui Yuan Sect knew about Chen Yongwen. It was likely that Chen Yongwen also had some fame in the Main Sect. However, this was only one possibility. Although Lin Cheng also wanted to join a sect, he would not rashly head over there. If he head over and found out that he had fallen into a trap, then he would be filled with regret. And there was another reason why Lin Cheng didn''t want to join a sect ¡­ Lin Cheng looked at Zhu Zifu and smiled. "Girl, let''s go to the inn and book a room. After a short rest, we''ll head to the Great Luo Mountain Range." Zhu Zifu hurriedly said, "Little thief, this is a rare opportunity ¡­" Before she could finish, Lin Cheng interrupted her with a smile, "Girl, as long as we both break into the Danhai Realm and become cultivators, any sect will welcome us." "You are daydreaming!" Zhu Zifu helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think it''s that easy to join a sect in the world of cultivation? If that was the case, then where did all these rogue cultivators come from? Many of them wish to enter a sect in their dreams, but they have been rejected for their entire lives. Why doesn''t the sect welcome them? " Becoming a member of a sect wasn''t just a matter of having a high level of cultivation. While a sect valued cultivation, it also valued the potential and potential of cultivators! It was just like when the East Region Academy was recruiting students. Their potential was what they valued the most, which was why after the first round of exams, they still had to test their Spiritual Aura compatibility. That day, Lin City was already an expert in the realm of the Arterial Circulation Realm. However, because of the lack of response from the testing stones, they were mercilessly rejected. Even the students who were also taking the test mocked them. For example, some patriarchs and elders of aristocratic families would probably only reach the Danhai Realm when they were in their thirties or forties. A cultivator like this would never be able to achieve much in his life even if he joined a sect. Lin Cheng laughed, "Yes yes, my little girl is very knowledgeable, I am ashamed of myself!" Bamboo stick blushed and rolled her eyes at him, "Indecent! Who''s yours! " Lin Cheng laughed and said, "Little girl, don''t worry. With me here, we will soon enter the Dan Sea." "Chi!" Just as Lin City''s voice fell, a disdainful sneer came from the side. "What big words! Aren''t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue away!?" "Haha ¡­" A burst of disdainful laughter boomed. "Apothecary Gong''s pill refining level is so outstanding. Young Master Gong''s talent is so extraordinary and he is only at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. How dare this little mountain kid dream of becoming a cultivator?" "He is trying to become a cultivator!" "Hahaha ¡­" "Humph!" Zhu Zifu snorted coldly as his face turned cold. He was about to turn around and scold her when he was stopped by Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng turned around and saw that not too far away from them, there were a few youths dressed in tight clothing. One of them was dressed in luxurious clothing and held a fan in his hand, he looked like an elegant young master, but there was a frivolous look between his brows, and his gaze was filled with disdain as he looked at Lin City. However, when the well-dressed youth''s gaze landed on Zhu Ziyang, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his face revealed a trace of greed and lust. "All of you, shut up!" The well-dressed youth glared and turned to scold the others beside him, "You don''t know how to be polite!" Then, he turned to look at Bamboo Forcing with a warm smile on his face, "This junior sister, I am Gong Yuguo. May I know how I should address you?" Zhu Zifu looked at him coldly and said coldly, "Scram!" The face of the well-dressed youth called Gong Yuanzhao changed, and immediately laughed out loud. "Good! Junior Sister is really a person with good feelings! "However, junior sister, since you''re so disrespectful to senior brother, I''m afraid ¡­" Swish! A cold light flashed and enveloped Gong Yuguo, causing his frivolous laughter to abruptly stop. Gong Yuzhao''s expression changed drastically. He only felt that the cold light in front of him had sealed off all of his paths. Every single cold light was extremely fatal, causing his entire body to turn cold as his soul left his body. "Pah!" A clear and loud sound suddenly came out. Lin Cheng''s long blade fiercely slapped Gong Yuguo''s face, causing the latter to let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying and heavily fell on the ground. The others were shocked as they ran over and shouted, "Young master, how are you? Are you alright? " "Ugh!" Gong Yuzhao''s face was pale from the pain. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, blood mixed with broken teeth started to flow out. He glared at Lin Cheng and said angrily: "You dare to attack me? You are courting death! " Lin Cheng coldly glared at him, "Scram!" C130 Gong Yuzhao''s face swelled up high up. He glared at Lin City and said harshly: "You dare to attack me? You''re dead for sure, I won''t let you off! " Lin Cheng coldly stated, "If you wish to die, I don''t mind sending you off." "Brat, do you know who Young Master Gong is? Young Master Gong''s father is Apothecary Gong who returned home together. He is an expert who is destined to enter Gui Yuan Sect! " "Exactly! "Kid, you actually dared to attack Young Master Gong. Apothecary Gong will definitely not let you go!" The few people beside Gong Yuanzhi all shouted. Merely, although they were sternly shouting, none of them had any intention to attack Chu Feng. Although their cultivation was not high, their eyesight was not bad. They could naturally see that Lin City''s blade was shockingly fast. Before Gong Yuzhao could even react, they were sent flying by the back of the blade. Hearing his subordinate''s words, Gong Yuguo couldn''t help but have a touch of arrogance on his face. But immediately after, his eyes became even more resentful. As the son of Apothecary Gong, he was even beaten up by this mountain brat. This made his face fall even more. Lin Cheng frowned. This Gong Yuanzhao in front of him was the son of the newly arrived Apothecary Gong? Lin City then felt relieved. Not to mention the lofty status of alchemists in the continent of the Nine Regions, just the status of being in Dongluo City or even the entire country was enough for people to look up to. As the son of Apothecary Gong, Gong Yuzhao was naturally free to do whatever he wanted in Dongluo City. However, since Lin City even dared to kill Chen Yongwen, they naturally wouldn''t put Gong Yuanzhao and Apothecary Gong''s face in their eyes. He coldly looked at Gong Yuanzhao, then suddenly stepped forward and coldly shouted, "Scram!" This voice, which was filled with surging elemental energy, made Gong Yuzhao and the others'' hearts beat wildly. Their bodies tensed up and they subconsciously took two steps back. When they realized that their reactions were too humiliating, just as they wanted to curse in anger, their vision blurred. In the next moment, they felt as if they had been run into by a demon beast. At this moment, there were quite a few people who were watching from the sidelines. Upon seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but cry out in a low voice and subconsciously took a few steps back. "This young man is quite bold. He even beat Young Master Gong just like that." "After beating up Apothecary Gong''s son, he''s going to smash the heavens. Apothecary Gong will definitely not let this go!" "That''s right, these two youngsters must be adventurers from somewhere else. They don''t even know how incredible Apothecary Gong is." The surrounding discussions didn''t have any effect on Lin City and Zhu Ziquan. The two of them charged into Boundless Forest, entered the Forbidden Land of Boundless, and even killed an elder of the Myriad Sword Sect. What was a mere playboy worth? The two of them coldly looked at Gong Yuguo and company who were screaming on the ground. They coldly snorted and turned around to leave. "B-young master?" Just then, a surprised and uncertain shout came from the crowd, "Ah! It''s the Eldest Young Master! " Lin Cheng glanced at the sound and saw a young man dressed as a martial artist looking at him in shock, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Eldest Young Master, it''s really you!" When he saw Lin Cheng turn his head, the young man immediately saw him clearly and involuntarily cried out. When the surrounding spectators saw this, they could not help but be slightly startled. Soon after, someone said: "Isn''t this the Lin Family? He actually calls that young man Eldest Young Master ¡­" "Isn''t the young master of the Lin Clan called Lin Xing? I''ve seen Sir Lin before, he is indeed a young genius, but he isn''t this person before me!" "I remember now. The Lin family did indeed have two young masters before, and the eldest young master was born from the late Madam of the Lin family, so he seemed to have been expelled from the family. Could it be that this young man is the eldest young master, Lin Yu?" "Huh?" "That''s right, I''ve heard of him before. It''s just that I seem to lose track of Lin Yu later on. I never would have thought that he would appear today ¡­" Dongluo City was originally a small city. Although the Lin Family was not a big family, they were considered a relatively big power in a small city like Dongluo City. Therefore, the Lin Family''s activities were also quite eye-catching. When the Lin Family had declared that the Eldest Young Master Lin Yu was disobedient and expelled him from the family, although many people were rather surprised, they were not too surprised. This was because everyone in Dongluo City knew that the Lin Family was already under the command of the Second Madam, and it was not a secret that the Eldest Young Master Lin Yu was disliked. However, Lin Yu was only expelled from the clan and not suddenly killed. This instead caused some people to be surprised. The eldest son of the Lin Family, Lin Yu, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared in Dongluo City. Lin City didn''t seem to hear the surrounding people''s discussion. In fact, they didn''t even look at that Lin Clan martial practitioner as they prepared to leave together. "Eldest Young Master, you ¡­" The martial artist wanted to say something when he saw Lin Cheng turning around to leave, but the sharp gaze of Lin Cheng caused his heart to palpitate. He couldn''t even utter a single word. "I''m no longer your Eldest Young Master, nor am I Lin Yu. Remember, my name is Lin Cheng!" Lin Cheng''s voice was ice-cold. He then looked at Gong Yuanzhao and the others who were lying lifelessly on the ground, glaring at him. He pulled on Zhu Zi''s little hand. "Girl, let''s go." The surrounding crowd did not dare to stop them, and they hurriedly opened up a path for the two of them to leave. "Lin Cheng, you''re dead! I won''t let you off!" Gong Yuan Zhi said angrily as he watched the two''s backs. However, the two from the Lin Clan acted as though they didn''t hear anything as they directly departed. Gong Yuzhao''s face immediately flushed red. The two from Lin City simply viewed him as an ant, which filled his heart with humiliation and hatred. He really wanted to kill Lin City right now! "Crap!" This is bad! " When the Lin Family practitioner saw this scene, he suddenly recalled something and his complexion changed. "Eldest Young Master ¡­" "No, Lin City actually beat Gong Yuanzhao. Apothecary Gong will not let this go. He will definitely hold a grudge against the Lin family, and, he might even take revenge on the Lin family!" "This won''t do, I have to hurry and report this to the Patriarch and Madam!" After the two men from Lin City left, Zhu Zifu held Lin Cheng''s hand tightly. "Little thief, you ¡­" "Little girl, don''t worry. I no longer have any relationship with the Lin Family, and I have never considered myself to be a member of the Lin Family." Lin Cheng knew that she was worried that he would be upset, so he couldn''t help but laugh. He had no sense of belonging to the Lin Clan. Other than this body, he had no relationship with the Lin Clan at all. At the end, the Lin family expelled him from the family and from then on, he became Lin City. The old Lin Yu had already completely disappeared from the continent of the Nine Provinces. "That''s good." Only then did Zhu Ziyang relax, "Little thief, since that slutty son of a bitch''s father is an alchemist, then it would be troublesome. We should leave this place as soon as possible." Lin City nodded. Although he was not afraid of the so-called Apothecary Gong, coming together in the northern part of the Eastern Province was indeed an extremely powerful force. Right now, the most important thing was to find the marked location on the map. However, if they were planning to stand up for Gong Yuguo, Lin Chen was not afraid. Lin Cheng did not show any signs of fear or disrespect. However, at this moment, the expressions of everyone in the Lin Family in Dongluo City changed. Lin Clan. Meeting Room. Clan head Lin Hu, his wife Tan Yulan, and several elders of the Lin Clan were all sitting there with ugly expressions on their faces. "Is what you said true?" Lin Hu''s expression was ugly as he stared at the young martial artist kneeling in the middle of the chamber and asked in a low voice. The young martial artist felt the stifling atmosphere in the room and didn''t dare to look up. He quickly said, "Patriarch, I saw all of this with my own eyes. Besides me, many others saw it and recognized the young master ¡­" He was just about to say that he recognized the eldest young master, but he suddenly thought of something and stopped himself. He quickly raised his head to look at his wife, Tan Yulan who was sitting next to the clan head. "Chief, this is not good. The group of Gong alchemists that came together did not have much relationship with our Lin family in the first place, especially in the recent days. Because everyone came together and bought quite a bit of medicine, they took quite a bit of our business and instead, they were a bit unhappy with us." Lin Hu had yet to speak when a nearby elder could not help but say: "Patriarch, this time young master ¡­." Lin City actually beat up Apothecary Gong''s son. Apothecary Gong will not let this go. " "That''s right, Clan Head, this matter must be decided as soon as possible. Otherwise, our Lin Family might be implicated!" Another elder said. "You said just now that his strength is extremely formidable?" Lin Hu stared at the young martial artist and asked: "What is his cultivation level?" "My cultivation is too low to see Lin City''s cultivation level. However, he is indeed very strong. Gong Yuanzhao was sent flying by a single slash from him, and those subordinates of Gong Yuanzhao are also not Lin City''s match." The young martial artist said. "Humph!" Tan Yulan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly gave a cold snort. She stared at the young martial artist with a vicious gaze and coldly said, "What a bunch of nonsense!" Everyone looked at her, and the young warrior was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head. "Apothecary Gong is indeed powerful, and he''s one of the few experts in Dongluo City!" Tan Yulan said coldly, "However, his son, Gong Yuzhao, I''ve heard that he is actually just an idiot. Although he is also an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm, some people say that his realm is built up by the pills used by Apothecary Gong, and his battle prowess is average!" "Therefore, since Lin City was able to defeat Gong Yuguo, it means that he should also be at the Pulse Rotation Stage. As for what level he is at, it is hard to say." Tan Yulan said coldly, "With his talent, even if he had some fortuitous encounters in the past two years, he would have already done his best to break through to the Arterial Circulation Realm. In fact, he might even just be at the Oleander Realm." C131 Lin Hu wrinkled his eyebrows: "Madam, do you mean ¡­?" Tan Yulan sneered and said in disdain, "What qualifications does Lin City have? Who here doesn''t know about it?" How could he become a master of the Arterial Circulation Realm in less than two years? In my opinion, even if he has stepped into the Arterial Circulation Realm, it can only be a fortuitous encounter! Or consumed a medicinal pill. " "But even if it is a fortuitous encounter, or just relying on pills to create a realm, it still cannot be underestimated." An elder said. The rest of them nodded in agreement. Indeed, even though you relied on pills to raise your cultivation level, you were still in the Arterial Circulation Realm. You could still be considered as an expert. In a small city like Dongluo City, there weren''t many experts in the city. A Pulse Wheel Realm cultivator could even be considered an expert. Furthermore, what if Lin Cheng didn''t rely on elixirs to increase his cultivation? Wouldn''t that mean ¡­? They didn''t say anything about Lin City''s average aptitude that Tan Yulan had mentioned. This was because many people knew that Lin City was still a small martial artist until two years ago. It was true that Lin City''s talent was not too outstanding, but in addition to this, Lin City was not valued in the Lin Clan, and was even often restrained by Madame Tan Yulan''s cultivation resources. This was also a very important reason. Therefore, it seemed like Lin Cheng''s talent was not necessarily that bad. However, no one would say it in front of Tan Yulan. Otherwise, if Tan Yulan hated him, it would be too much for her. "Humph!" Tan Yulan laughed disdainfully, "So what if he is really an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm? How strong could he be? I think it''s already pretty good that he has a cultivation at the second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. With his level of cultivation, can he even be compared with Apothecary Gong? " No one said anything. Some people agreed with Tan Yulan''s argument. After all, Lin City had only left the Lin Clan less than two years ago. It was already a blessing from the heavens to be able to surpass a single level, so how could his cultivation be that high? However, they also knew that the cultivation base of an expert at the Arterial Circulation Realm was not that high, and that was only when compared to Apothecary Gong. If it was in their Lin Clan, other than Patriarch Lin Hu, who had a slightly higher cultivation base, he might still have a chance to reach the Dan Sea Realm in his lifetime. The rest of them were either at the second or third level of the Body Transformation or the Arterial Circulation Realm. Thinking of this, some of the elders couldn''t help but look at the two seated elders, Lin Hu and Tan Yulan. An expert like Lin City had actually been expelled from the family. Tan Yulan was ruthless, but the Patriarch was also confused. "Madame, in that case, how should we deal with it?" An elder asked. "It''s very simple. We must trouble any elder to come here and clearly explain to Apothecary Gong that our Lin Family has no relation with that Lin City. Naturally, the mistakes he makes will be borne by him!" Tan Yulan said, "As long as Apothecary Gong doesn''t involve Lin City with our Lin Clan, then it has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to worry." The others nodded in succession. What they were afraid of now was Apothecary Gong venting his anger on the Lin Clan, causing them to suffer a calamity. "In order to express our sincerity, you can pick some high-quality medicinal herbs from the medicine warehouse to let Apothecary Gong understand our intentions." Tan Yulan said again. "This ¡­" Some of the elders hesitated slightly before one of them said, "Madam, because we are all here to buy medicine, our purchase of medicine has been affected. In addition to the consumption of the clan''s disciples, we do not have many medicine ingredients left." Tan Yulan harrumphed, "To visit Apothecary Gong, how can he come empty-handed! Besides, if we don''t bring the best medicines, how can this show our sincerity? If you don''t have any more ingredients, you can go out and buy them. Right now, it is more important to befriend Apothecary Gong first. " In order to please an outsider, he was able to take out high quality medicinal ingredients in such a generous manner. However, towards the young master back then, he was so harsh on him that he had for free chased away a future expert. "Patriarch, do you think this way of handling it will work?" Tan Yulan turned to look at Lin Hu and asked. "Then, who should I send to visit Apothecary Gong?" Lin Hu muttered to himself. With that said, no one spoke. Everyone knew that if they went to see Apothecary Gong, they might have to bear Apothecary Gong''s anger. If they didn''t give a proper explanation, it was very possible that they wouldn''t even be able to return. That wasn''t impossible. When Tan Yulan heard this, she smiled sweetly and said, "Leader, now that Apothecary Gong has received the news that his son has been beaten up, he will definitely be furious. It would be inappropriate to send anyone to visit him now." Lin Hu wrinkled his eyebrows: "What do you think?" Tan Yulan said, "The Patriarch must go personally. No matter what, our Lin Clan has some status in Dongluo City. Since the Patriarch is going personally, Apothecary Gong has to give him some face." "Madam, I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, right?" An elder said, "Asking the Patriarch to personally apologize, isn''t that a bit too ¡­" "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip, Third Elder." Tan Yulan directly interrupted him with a smile. "Me?" The man''s face changed and he was stunned. Tan Yulan nodded, "That''s right. Since Third Elder said that it would be inappropriate for the Patriarch to go personally, then Third Elder going should make sense? Why, was the Third Elder unwilling? This is a time to share the worries of our Lin Clan, let''s make a difficult trip here, Third Elder. " These words caused the Third Elder''s face to flush red. He opened his mouth, but could only nod: "Alright, I''ll go visit Apothecary Gong on behalf of the Patriarch." Tan Yulan smiled. "Then I''ll have to trouble Third Elder." All of a sudden, everyone glanced at Third Elder, and they understood in their hearts that the Third Elder''s doubts about Tan Yulan''s decision were immediately overshadowed by her. This caused everyone''s hearts to tighten. "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you with your visit, Third Elder." Lin Hu nodded his head and said. "Then I''ll go now." The third elder sighed to himself as he stood up and left. Half an incense''s time later, in the Lin Clan''s medicine warehouse. "Third Elder!" The Third Elder, who was counting the herbs in the medicine store and preparing to visit Apothecary Gong, suddenly heard someone call him. The Third Elder followed the voice and found that Tan Yulan had somehow arrived at the medicine store''s door. "Madam?" Tan Yulan walked in and suddenly said, "Third Elder, when you visit Apothecary Gong, you can tell him that if you don''t have enough manpower, in order to prove that our Lin Clan has nothing to do with Lin Cheng, our Lin Clan is willing to assign a portion of our manpower to follow Apothecary Gong''s orders." "What?" The Third Elder was shocked. Not only must the Lin Clan set aside their connections, they must also send someone to help Apothecary Gong deal with Lin City? Just as he was about to speak, he recalled how he obtained the mission of visiting Apothecary Gong. He immediately shut his mouth tightly and nodded, "Yes, Madam." Tan Yulan smiled in satisfaction. "Very good! Third Elder, I''ve talked with the Patriarch a few days ago. I plan to open a few more stores in the capital and leave this matter to the Third Elder. " The Third Elder quickly said, "Thank you Madam." He knew in his heart that although it would be hard to open a new shop in the capital, there must be plenty of profits and oil in there. He knew that this was Tan Yulan''s reward for him. Seeing Tan Yulan''s methods once again, the Third Elder could only sigh in his heart. He didn''t know if this was a blessing or a curse for the Lin Family. Together. Bam!" With a loud bang, a middle-aged man''s face darkened as he glared at the group in front of him as if he wanted to devour them all. "There are so many of you here, yet you''re unable to protect the young master. You''re a pile of trash! In front of him, a few badly injured people hurriedly lowered their heads and fearfully said: "Apothecary Gong, spare me!" "Father!" Gong Yuzhao quickly said, "It''s all that little bastard. He clearly knows my identity, yet he still dared to attack me. You must kill him!" Apothecary Gong''s palm shot out and those subordinates of Gong Yuanzhao screamed out miserably as they were sent flying. "Humph!" I want to see where this little bastard actually dares to treat my, Gong Qianxiang''s, son like this! " Apothecary Gong said with a cold voice, "Immediately find that little bastard, otherwise, be careful of your pathetic life!" Ah! The few people on the ground cried out in alarm, their faces turning pale. In a moment of desperation, one of them quickly said, "Apothecary Gong, that person must have come from somewhere else. If they beat up Young Master Gong, they will definitely be in a hurry to escape. If they guard the city gate, they can definitely be stopped!" Apothecary Gong shouted, "Then why aren''t you going!" "Apothecary Gong, the Lin Clan''s Third Elder is here to pay a visit. He said it''s related to that Lin City!" At this moment, a servant came to report. "Alright, let''s go." Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziyang didn''t seem to be worried in the least. They walked out of the shop and headed outside. They had originally planned to take a break in Dongluo City for a short while before making their way to the Great Luo Mountains. However, since they had offended the returned Apothecary Gong, they planned to leave as soon as possible. It was not because they were afraid of Apothecary Gong, but it was just that they did not want to waste time on unrelated people. Right now, their biggest wish was to break into the Elixir Sea Realm as soon as possible and become a cultivator. That way, they could train in the Xuan Skill on the leather scroll. "Hmm?" At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly felt like he was being watched. He frowned and coldly snorted: "Girl, be careful. Someone is watching us." "They must be one!" Bamboo angrily said, "You really can''t wait to get your revenge!" Some were domineering, some were weak, and some were kind. There were also people who only knew how to focus on their cultivation. Since they had left the academy, they had passed by many cities along the way, and had also encountered many things. However, Zhu Ziquan was still furious at Gui Wu and Apothecary Gong for humiliating others so unrestrainedly. Gong Yuanzhao was a hedonistic son of a b * tch, with many bad deeds. Today, he had offended Zhu Ziguo and Lin City, which was why he had been beaten up so ruthlessly. However, in such a small place like Dongluo City, those who were at the second or third level of the Arterial Circulation Realm were already considered experts. Most of the people and adventurers were only at the body transformation realm. Then, how would they deal with the bullying and bullying of people like Gong Yuanzhao? And how could he avoid it? C132 However, Apothecary Gong and the other people who returned home did not even think about this. They only thought that since Gong Yuanzhao was his son and the person they were meeting with was actually being beaten by two small martial artists. That was a provocation, and it was unforgivable! Thus, their revenge couldn''t wait to happen! If it were any other martial artist that was weak and yet wanted to fight against them with injustice, they would probably be met with great misfortune if they had to face the cruel revenge that was about to come. Cruel! And it was so infuriating! The feeling of being together with Apothecary Gong suddenly came to an extreme as bamboo stick was filled with loathing! "How can such a person be qualified to be an alchemist? How can he be worthy of the reverence and respect of the citizens of Dongluo City!" Zhu Zifu could not help but snort coldly, disdainfully saying, "Little thief, it seems like you were too lenient in taking care of Gong Yuzhao earlier. This kind of person should be killed with a single slash. It can be said that he is doing harm to the people!" "Ha ha!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Zhu Ziyang''s slightly flushed face, "My family''s little girl is truly brave and loyal!" Zhu Ziyang couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him, "That''s all in the same group. Their revenge is almost here, yet you''re still in the mood to joke around?" Lin Cheng chuckled, "Being brought together is indeed powerful, we cannot afford to offend them." However, just because you do not dare to provoke them, does not mean that you have to submit to them. Moreover, the strong will not only come together to refer to the branch halls of Dongluo City! " There were at least one apothecary overseeing each of the halls. Some of the branch halls in the city would even have several alchemist overseeing, and there were hundreds of apprentices, and the number of servants and servants in each hall was almost uncountable. From this, it could be seen just how powerful each branch was. Needless to say, the huge object in the cultivation world would belong to the sect! However, compared to the huge number of people gathered together, this one in Dongluo City was only one of many halls, moreover, it was in such a remote place like Dongluo City. Not to mention that there were many alchemists in the hall, even the servants and the guards added together were pitifully few! With so few people, perhaps only Apothecary Gong who he had yet to meet could be considered an expert. With such a person, what was there to be afraid of? Seeing that Zhu Ziyang was still somewhat angry and indignant, Lin Cheng suddenly smiled and said, "Girl, if you''re willing, then we might as well take care of everything here. What do you think?" Zhu Ziwu was startled by his words, and said in a displeased tone, "To return to the hall is still a well-known force, and you''ve made it so difficult for me to handle it ¡­" Lin Cheng laughed: "You are being intimidated by the reputation of being reunited, in fact, even if there are experts in the Main Hall, or in some important halls, at least there are not many experts in Dongluo City. The reason why no one dares to reunite is because the reputation of being reunited is too resounding, and because there are too many experts in the Main Sect." Zhu Ziquan did not pay attention to his jokes. Even if there were not many experts in the group, even if there was not a single one, few people would dare to bring them together. Unless someone was confident that they could retreat safely under the pursuit of those powerful cultivators of the Gui Sect. "Little thief, why don''t we rush out now?" Bamboo Fork also noticed the person who was staring at them, and her face couldn''t help but slightly darken as she spoke. "No need!" Lin Cheng frowned slightly and said, "This scout doesn''t seem to be one of them." Bamboo Shoot was stunned. "If they''re not people who came together, then who else could they be? There are others who are after us? " Lin Cheng didn''t say anything, but frowned as if deep in thought. Moments later, his eyes suddenly narrowed as his expression darkened. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer: "It''s the Lin Family!" Seeing Bamboo Forcing''s confused expression, Lin Cheng said, "If I remember correctly, this martial artist who is staring at us is from the Lin Clan. When I was still in the Lin Clan, I saw him before, but I don''t remember his name." In fact, this was the original Lin Yu''s memories that surfaced in Lin Chen''s mind after he had seen that martial practitioner. After he had reincarnated, he actually hadn''t seen this martial artist that was carefully watching them from not too far away. In fact, before he reincarnated, Lin Yu had seen this martial artist, but at that time, Lin Yu wasn''t taken seriously. Almost no one dared to be too close to him, including this martial artist. Thus, Lin Cheng also recalled the name of this person after recalling it for a while. Moreover, he was still unable to recall the name of this person. "It seems like the Lin Family has also received the news." C133 Zhu Ziyang blinked her beautiful eyes, pursed her lips and said, "Are they here to confirm that you''ve really broken through to the Arterial Circulation Realm, or are they regretting chasing you out after knowing that you''ve become so powerful?" Lin Cheng shook his head, "I don''t care what they think." He did not want to think about what the Lin Clan would think, because regardless of what the Lin Clan wanted to do or thought about, it had nothing to do with him. In this Dongluo City, the only people who were related to him were Chen Hong and his wife. Now that he had offended them, Lin City had decided to give up on the idea of visiting Chen Hong. Of course, if the Lin Family members felt regretful that they did not kill him back then, now that they found out that he had appeared in Dongluo City, they would want to after him. Then, Lin City would definitely not mind letting the Lin Family know just how foolish their actions were. Lin Clan. In the main courtyard. "Mother!" A handsome young man with an extraordinary appearance walked into the yard quickly. "I heard from someone that Lin City has appeared in Dongluo City?" "Xing''er, how many times have I told you this? You are the young master of the Lin Clan, and in the future, you will be the head of the Lin Clan. How can you be so flustered!" Tan Yulan frowned and looked at her son, Lin Xing. However, her tone of voice was completely different from the usual cold tone she used when reprimanding others, and it even had a trace of doting. This young man was the genius younger brother of Lin City, as well as the Lin Clan''s second young master, Lin Xing. However, the current Lin Xing was no longer related to the title of Lin Clan''s Second Young Master. He was the dignified Lin Clan''s Eldest Young Master! He was also the only young master! "Mother, what are you talking about? How could I be flustered? I think this is a rare opportunity!" Lin Xing said excitedly: "Since Lin City has appeared in Dongluo City, and I heard that he even beat up one of Apothecary Gong''s sons, then I might as well go meet him and capture him and give him to Apothecary Gong. That way, not only can we become good friends with Apothecary Gong, but also let others know that Lin City is not as talented as others say!" Tan Yulan''s brows suddenly tightened when she heard this, and then she relaxed, "Xing''er, mother knows that you are brooding over the fact that there are still people in the family who speak ill of you behind your back. However, although you have broken through to the Arterial Circulation Realm, your father said that you have not heard of it yet, and are still unable to compare with a true expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm ¡­" "Mother!" Tan Yulan hadn''t finished speaking when she was interrupted by Lin Xing''s shout. A hint of anger appeared in his eyes. "Could it be that Mother agrees with those people, that Lin Cheng is even more talented than me, and that he should be the Lin Clan''s eldest son?" Tan Yulan shook her head and said, "Xing''er, you have to understand this. No matter what kind of talent that little bastard has, whether he''s a prodigy or a mediocre talent, he has nothing to do with you anymore. You are the young master of the Lin Family, the only young master, and that little bastard is merely an outsider who has been expelled from the family! " Lin Xing couldn''t help but say, "However, many people secretly say that Lin Yu is already an expert in the Arterial Circulation Realm. His strength is shocking and his talent isn''t bad ¡­" "So what?" Tan Yulan interrupted her son and asked softly. Lin Xing was stunned. Tan Yulan said, "Xing''er, mother knows that when you heard the private discussions of others, you feel uncomfortable, right? So, you want to prove to others that you are the young master of the Lin Clan, not only because of your background, but also because your talent and strength are not something that little bastard can match up to, right? " Seeing Lin Xing nod unnaturally, Tan Yulan couldn''t help but smile: "Xing''er, because you knew that the little bastard injured Gong Yuanzi and his subordinates, you also believe that he has become an expert, right?" "Isn''t it?" Hearing this, Lin Xing hesitated slightly, "I know that Gong Yuzhao. Although I haven''t fought with him, I know that his strength is not bad. He didn''t just rely on the realm that his father gave him. His own talent is also not bad." This was also the reason why Lin Xing was slightly agitated in her heart. He knew that Gong Yuanzhi wasn''t as terrible as people claimed to be. At least, compared to the younger generation, even if Gong Yuanzhao lacked combat experience due to his unstable foundation, he was still not someone that could be defeated easily. After all, even if one relied on pills to accumulate strength, it was still strength! Thus, Lin Xing realized that the elder brother that was expelled from the family very possibly became an expert! This discovery caused Lin Xing to feel uncomfortable in his heart. In addition, there were some people in the family who were secretly discussing how harsh Tan Yulan had been on Lin Yu all these years. If it wasn''t for that, perhaps Lin Yu''s strength would have been much stronger, and the Lin Family would have gained another Pulse Wheel Realm master! This wasn''t all. According to the personal attendant, the Lin Family even had people who had received the favor of the First Wife before, privately feeling pity for Eldest Young Master Lin Yu, thinking that Second Wife Tan Yulan was too harsh on Lin Yu, delaying Lin Yu''s chance to cultivate, and also giving Lin Yu pitifully few cultivation resources. They thought that if Lin Yu hadn''t received such unfair treatment, then perhaps he would have long since become an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and might even be able to surpass the young generation of Dongluo City! Even until now, he had only received a relatively outstanding evaluation. As for the young generation of Dongluo City, no one had even mentioned this before. But now, he was actually being used on Lin Yu. This made Lin Xing extremely angry! Looking at her son''s fretful expression, Tan Yulan only smiled and said, "Xing''er, what''s the strength of that little b * stard? Is it really that important?" Lin Xing immediately said, "Is it not important? "His strength will directly affect others'' evaluation of my mother and me ¡­" "Outsiders'' comments?" Tan Yulan shook her head and smiled, "Xing''er, let those people talk about it. You don''t need to worry or feel irritated, because there won''t be any more discussions and comments." Seeing her son''s puzzled expression, Tan Yulan sneered. "People won''t pay much attention to a dead man." Lin Xing was stunned. "Xing''er, think about it. After injuring Apothecary Gong''s son, not to mention that the little bastard''s cultivation is only at the first and second level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Even if he is at the fourth and fifth level, what can he do?" Tan Yulan sneered, "How could Apothecary Gong let go of a madman who injured his son on the busy streets of the city? If he were to let that little bastard off, it would be equivalent to having his face ripped off and stepped on. Do you think that an alchemist who has the prestige to return to his side will be able to swallow this anger? " "Mother, I understand what you''re saying, but ¡­" "Since you understand, then you should know that the little bastard will definitely not live for more than a few days. I''m afraid that he might even die today in Dongluo City. Do you think that there is any meaning in arguing with a dead man?" "This ¡­" Lin Xing was stunned. He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Tan Yulan said softly, "Xing''er, don''t worry. No matter what happens, Mother will never let anyone threaten you. It doesn''t matter whether that little bastard has a fortuitous encounter or is just bluffing, because ¡­" She coldly snorted and didn''t continue speaking. However, her heart was filled with killing intent as she spoke to herself. Because that little beast should never have come back! If one of these people was unwilling to see Lin City return, it would undoubtedly be Tan Yulan. Especially when she heard that Lin City had grown so much in strength that it was even possible that he was already an expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm, she panicked. Tan Yulan felt a sense of urgency. She had never expected Lin City to return! Tan Yulan had been feeling uneasy ever since the failure to kill Lin City two years ago. The pills that Lin City refined had caused a sensation throughout the entire Dongluo City and made her feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles. For the next year or so, there was no news of Lin City, which gradually calmed Tan Yulan down. She believed Lin City must have died somewhere, so she gradually stopped thinking about that little beast and focused on how she could hold the entire Lin Clan in her hands. But now, Lin City had returned! A surge of uncontrollable panic rose from Tan Yulan''s heart, pressing down on her heart to the point where she almost couldn''t breathe. She was very clear that based on the grudge between her and Lin City, only one person would survive once Lin City returned. And if she was the one to die, then even her son, Lin Xing, would be implicated and would definitely be taken revenge by Lin City. How could Tan Yulan be willing to sit idly by and watch this happen? But luckily, the person who Lin City beat up was actually Apothecary Gong''s son. That also meant that Lin City was going to have bad luck. How could Tan Yulan miss such an opportunity? Thus, she immediately made some arrangements in her family. Not only did she take out high quality herbs, she even directly sent people to help Apothecary Gong. She only had one reason for all of this, and that was, she must kill Lin Cheng! Only a dead person would not pose a threat to her and her son! "Lin Cheng, you escaped two years ago. This time, you will not have the chance to do so again!" Tan Yulan sneered in her heart, "An expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm?" As long as you are not a cultivator, you can forget about leaving Dongluo City! " "Madam!" Suddenly, the servant''s voice came from outside, "Madam, there''s news! He''s still in Dongluo City. It seems he wants to leave the city. " Tan Yulan''s eyes lit up, "Good! It''s good that they''re still in Dongluo City. Have the notifications returned yet? " The servant said, "He has already been sent to notify them. Presumably, Apothecary Gong has already received the news." "Very good!" Tan Yulan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Let''s see how this little b * stard is going to be so arrogant this time! An expert of the Arterial Circulation Realm? "Humph!" C134 When Lin Xing heard this, he quickly said, "Mother, I''ll go too!" Tan Yulan frowned, "Pill Master Gong will not let go of the person who injured his son. At that time, that little bastard will be like a trapped beast, perhaps he will struggle with his life on the line. There will definitely be a fierce battle. One can only imagine the danger ¡­" "Mother!" Lin Xing could not help but raise his voice to interrupt Tan Yulan. Although Tan Yulan had explained it to him for a long time, there was still a hidden meaning behind those words that said that he was inferior to Lin City. The fierce battle between Lin City and Apothecary Gong was extremely dangerous to him. Doesn''t that mean that he was not on the same level as Lin Cheng and Apothecary Gong? "I''m only going to spectate. I won''t step down myself unless I have no other choice." Lin Xing said, "Moreover, Dongluo City is too small and it''s rare to see such a fierce battle. Being able to see an expert like Apothecary Gong make his move is also a good opportunity to broaden his horizons." Tan Yulan hesitated for a moment and finally nodded and said, "That''s fine too! "Since that''s the case, then ¡­" Before she could finish her words, Lin Xing couldn''t help but smile when he heard this. He knew that his mother would definitely agree. "In that case, let''s go together!" Tan Yulan said. "What?" Lin Xing was stunned. "Mother is going too?" Tan Yulan nodded slightly, her eyes flashing with a cold light. She said coldly, "I also want to see how strong that little bastard is!" Lin Xing couldn''t help but feel some regret. It seemed that he wouldn''t have the chance to trample on Lin Yu this time. With his mother accompanying him, he definitely wouldn''t easily make a move. However, it was already not bad to be able to spectate. Lin Xing was afraid that if he were to continue fighting, his mother might mistake him for someone who wanted to take action. If that happened, it would only be a loss. "Mother, let''s hurry up and leave. If we''re late, Apothecary Gong might have already taken down Lin Yu!" Lin Xing Bei could not wait any longer. "It''s Lin City, not Lin Yu!" Tan Yulan stood up and glared at her son, "Since the day he was expelled from the family, he changed his name. From then on, Lin Yu is no longer in the World of the Nine Continents! Even more so, our Lin Family does not have such a child. Lin Xing immediately nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll remember. Lin City has never had any relationship with our Lin Family before, and will definitely not have any from now on! " Tan Yulan nodded with satisfaction, but her eyes were cold. Over a year ago, by relying on an unknown source of alchemy skills, Lin Cheng managed to gain some fame in Dongluo City. He then spread the news that he would definitely not sell even a single pill or drop of medicinal liquid to the Lin Clan, causing the Lin Clan to become the laughingstock of the entire Dongluo City. As for her, Tan Yulan, not only would she be laughed at by the people of Dongluo City, but even within the Lin Clan, she would also be under tremendous pressure. As the Second Madam, she had treated the Eldest Young Master harshly and even forced him to leave the family. This kind of accusation had spread throughout the entire family. There were even many people in Dongluo City who had heard these rumors. Although the good times did not last long. That little beast soon disappeared from Dongluo City, Tan Yulan still vividly remembered the ridicule and ridicule she received that day because of him. However, what shocked Tan Yulan even more was Lin City''s cultivation base. Even though she kept saying that it was impossible for Lin City to have an extremely high cultivation level, it was either due to some fortuitous encounter or due to relying on pills. It was nothing to worry about. However, deep in her heart, there was a thought that she didn''t even want to think about ¡ª what if Lin City''s cultivation rose dramatically? If... Was Lin Cheng really a Pulse Wheel Realm expert? Thinking of the chase she had ordered for Lin City, Tan Yulan felt an indescribable sense of urgency. Lin City had to die. No matter what, she couldn''t let that little bastard live out of Dongluo City. Today, even if she allowed the Lin Clan''s martial artists to kill Lin Cheng, they would at most provoke some criticism, but there would not be any big waves. On the contrary, they would be on good terms with Apothecary Gong, causing the Lin Clan members to be speechless. If she let Lin City escape today, Tan Yulan would never forgive herself. Thus, she had to personally go and take a look. She had to watch Lin City get beaten to death on the spot before she could relax. Because he knew that he provoked Apothecary Gong who returned here, Lin Cheng did not follow his original plan to visit Chen Hong and his wife. He did not even go and inquire about their residences and whereabouts, and if people found out that he was inquiring about Chen Hong and his wife, he would only harm them. Therefore, after Lin City and Bamboo Gou bought and supplemented in Dongluo City, they decided to leave. They followed the route on the map and headed towards the Great Luo Mountain Range that was several hundred miles away. However, before the two men from Lin City left Dongluo City, they discovered that they had been followed. When they reached the city gate, they were stopped. "You are Lin City? You are truly reckless. You actually dared to hit Apothecary Gong''s son! " Seven or eight young men blocked the two from entering the city. The one leading them was a burly young man in his thirties. This person''s body was emitting a very strong elemental energy fluctuation. It was obvious that he was an expert. He did not know this burly man, but he knew one of the warriors behind this man. This man was from an adventurer group in Dongluo City, and two years ago, Lin City was still in the middle of refining pills. Now that the situation had changed, these people immediately changed their expressions and impatiently jumped out to stop him. "You are subordinates with the surname Gong?" Bamboo Shoot suddenly asked. "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?" The big man said proudly: "Apothecary Gong is of high prestige, how dare you offend him like this, everyone in Dongluo City can kill you!" Zhu Ziyang sneered disdainfully: "If that''s the case, why did you guys jump out so hastily just to please that Master Alchemist with the surname ''Gong''?" When the big guy heard this, he flew into a rage, "Bullsh * t! We have received the favor of Apothecary Gong, so naturally, we have to repay him! " "Ha!" Bamboo Shoot shot him a glance and said, "Do you want to repay him with his surname, Gong, or do you want to harm him?" The big man''s expression changed, "What do you mean?" Zhu Ziyang sneered, "You said that you received favor from a man with the surname ''Gong'' in order to repay him, yet you publicly proclaimed that his son was beaten by us in such a public place. Aren''t you telling everyone that you are teaching a useless son who is a trash despite being a highly respected expert?" Swish! With these words, the big man''s face suddenly changed. "You ¡­" "What? Am I wrong?" Zhu Ziquan sneered, "Everyone present heard what you just said! If you did not announce it, perhaps a lot of people would not know about it, but it seems like you are afraid of others not knowing, so you intentionally scolded us loudly here. Oh, it seems like you were faked by Apothecary Gong, and it is the truth that you bear grudges against him! " "You, you''re talking nonsense!" When the man heard this, his face immediately flushed red and his lips quivered. He looked at Zhu Ziyang with eyes filled with raging fury. At the same time, there was an indescribable sense of fear. He clearly wanted to please Apothecary Gong, so after receiving the news, he immediately came to intercept Lin Cheng. He only wanted to vent his anger for Gong Yuzhao and wave the knife for Apothecary Gong. That way, he would be able to befriend Apothecary Gong. But he never would have thought that things would turn out this way in the blink of an eye. It was completely different from what he had imagined. "Ugh!" Zhu Zifu revealed a look of realization and said, "I understand. It seems like Gong Yuguo must be relying on his old man''s power and influence to bully you adventurers. You all dare to be angry, but only hold a grudge and slowly find an opportunity to take revenge." "Now the chance has come. Before Gong surnamed people come, all of you jumped out first. Although it was nominally to stand out for Gong, in reality, you are taking revenge on Gong Yuzhao and venting the anger in his heart!" Zhu Ziyang''s eyes displayed an expression of admiration as he said, "This elder brother, even though your actions are a bit foolish, your courage is commendable. Amongst so many people present, only you dare to come forth and take revenge on Apothecary Gong ¡­" "You''re lying!" The burly man suddenly roared loudly. Pointing his finger at the bamboo stick, he trembled all over. "You ¡­ You''re slandering me, I didn''t ¡­" "No?" Zhu Ziquan sneered, "Then ask the people around you to see if they know that Apothecary Gong''s son has been beaten up from your mouth!" "I ¡­" The large man suddenly turned his head, only to discover that the surrounding people were all looking at him with strange gazes, as if what the young girl had said was true. Not only the surrounding people, but even the few adventurers beside him were looking at him with strange gazes, as if doubting his motives for killing the two from the Lin City. How to... Would it be like this? This isn''t real! Immediately, the big man was stunned. Then, Zhu Ziyang spoke again: "You should make a move on us now. If that''s the case, even if those surnamed Gong suspect you, he might not want to fight with you for the sake of the father and son duo ¡­" "Or else, you would be offending someone with the surname ''Gong'' to the point of death. His son has been made a fool of by you, how can he not hate you? "The power of being together is so great that you all have nowhere to run ¡­" Ah! In a split-second, the burly man collapsed. He bellowed like a madman, "Shut up ¡­" "I''m going to kill you ¡­" He held onto the steel knife with both hands and pounced towards Bamboo Hill. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the bamboo stick. It suddenly took a step forward and stabbed the short sword in its hand with lightning speed. Swish! "Scorching Sun Saber!" First move, Eviscerate! "Pfft!" The big fellow only felt a cold light flash in front of his eyes. Then, he felt a heart-wrenching pain as his right arm that was holding the saber suddenly flew out. C135 Ah! A mournful scream suddenly rang out at the city gate. The burly man desperately covered the area where his arm had been cut off and shouted crazily! The intense pain and the end result of his severed arm caused his heart to be filled with fear! "An expert!" "This girl is an expert whose strength far surpasses his!" Just a moment ago, the elemental energy fluctuations radiating from Bamboo Gou was even more shocking and terrifying to this big fellow than the fact that his arm had been cut off. That terrifying Origin Energy fluctuation simply caused him to be utterly shocked! If he didn''t know that there was a qualitative difference between the Danhai Realm and the Arterial Circulation Realm, and based on the extremely strong elemental energy waves emitted by Bamboo Hill, this big guy would have thought that he was facing a cultivator and not just a martial artist of the Arterial Circulation Realm! At this point, if he still didn''t know that he was facing an expert at the peak of the Arterial Circulation Realm, then his brain would have grown in vain. However, to the big person, he actually hoped that he didn''t know. After he realized how terrifying the cultivation of the young female in front of him was, his heart continuously sank. Offending a cultivator meant that he would die without a resting place. However, if he offended a Mystic realm expert, his fate would not be any better. In fact ¡­ It would only beg for death! Thinking about it, he could no longer care about the pain of his arm being chopped off, and he bellowed with a pale face: "Let''s go! "Quick, run!" Before he finished speaking, he had already turned around and ran out of the city, disregarding everything else. However, his subordinates had followed behind him earlier, and with the addition of the nearby bystanders, he had already blocked his way, leaving him with nowhere to run. The big man''s face was pale as he turned around with difficulty to see Zhu Ziyang and Lin Cheng staring at him coldly. His heart trembled as he felt his legs go weak and he fell to his knees on the ground with a thump. "Spare me ¡­" In the blink of an eye, this man, who was originally overbearing, was vowing to kill Lin Cheng and Zhu Zi to vent his anger on Apothecary Gong. However, a moment later, he had his arm cut off. This scene stunned all the onlookers nearby. It was not only because of the huge disparity between the two, but also because of the terrifying power displayed by Bamboo Forcing''s sword! Although the battles between warriors were very ordinary, those who did not have any cultivation base would not dare to come close to watch. Thus, those who stayed behind to watch were all warriors. These martial artists were naturally the most sensitive to spirit energy fluctuations. In that moment, the terrifying spirit energy fluctuations that had erupted from Bamboo Hill''s body made their hearts palpitate. The higher the cultivation of a martial artist, the more they would be able to clearly sense just how terrifying the strength that bamboo stick had displayed just now was. Expert! This was an absolute master! This caused the gazes with which many people looked at Zhu Ziyang to become strange. Many people realized that the two of them were definitely not simply arrogant youths. Perhaps, they truly had sufficient strength, so they did not give any face at all. Even Apothecary Gong''s son beat them up just like that. Some of them even knew that this burly man was not weak. However, this leader of the adventurers, a strong warrior, could not even take a single hit from Bamboo Hill. They believed that if Bamboo Hill was willing to take the man''s life, then that sword would not only cut off his arm, but also his neck! Thinking of that, quite a few people''s hearts involuntarily tightened. Some people even subconsciously took two steps back. Especially when some people saw the big man and the others rush out to stop Lin City and Zhu Ziyang, realizing that they were trying to curry favor with Apothecary Gong, they were even a bit moved and wanted to emulate them. However, when they saw the scene before their eyes, their originally restless hearts instantly became cold like a bucket of cold water being poured over them. Lin Cheng saw the reaction of these people and couldn''t help but smile inwardly. He looked at Zhu Ziyang and discovered that she was winking at him. It was clear that Zhu Zifu had done this on purpose. He wanted to use this big fellow to establish his might and intimidate the onlookers so that they wouldn''t dare to easily attack him. Moreover, they had offended a group of pill refiners. If these onlookers had the same thoughts as the burly man, wanting to capture or even kill them to curry favor with this group of pill refiners, then even if they were at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, they would still encounter quite a bit of trouble. Between taking the risk and fawning over Apothecary Gong, it was believed that many people would choose the latter. After all, the surrounding observers were adventurers and they were living the life of a blade licking blood. To them, taking risks was a common occurrence. However, if they were destined to fail, not everyone would have the courage to go along with the risk of losing their lives. Zhu Zi''s display of power not only displayed her ruthlessness, but also let the people around her know her strength. The 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm was enough to intimidate all adventurers. It was only because of this that they were able to fight freely if Apothecary Gong brought people to chase after them. If they were unable to intimidate these adventurers, then not only would they face Apothecary Gong''s retaliation, they would also have to be on guard against sneak attacks from these people. At that time, there would definitely be a lot of trouble. It turned out that Bamboo Shoot''s plan was extremely effective. Judging from the expressions of the people around her and their flustered gazes, it was obvious that they were panicking. "Humph!" Zhu Zifu shouted coldly, "Scram!" When the burly man on the ground heard this, he seemed to have heard some kind of heavenly music, and shouted in ecstasy, "Thank you, young miss! "Many thanks ¡­" After which, he did not care about anything else as he scrambled to leave. When his subordinates saw this situation, they also hurriedly bowed towards Bamboo Hill and did not dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly followed behind that large man as they left. "Now, who else wants to stop us?" Lin Chen coldly said. His sharp gaze swept across the faces of the nearby onlookers. Instantly, their expressions changed and they hurriedly shifted their gaze away, not daring to look Lin Cheng in the eye. With a cold snort, Lin Cheng pulled Zhui Qiao1 along with him and headed out of the city. "Huala!" Once. Those people hurriedly opened up a path, afraid that they would be too slow and offend the two from Lin City. Zhu Ziyang''s mouth twitched as he saw this, and he muttered in disdain, "They''re all a bunch of cowards who bully the weak and fear the strong!" Lin Cheng laughed, "This can also be considered their survival wisdom." Zhu Ziyang snorted, "When my father was an adventurer, he definitely wasn''t like them." "Of course!" Lin Cheng nodded his head. "You know?" Zhu Ziyang snorted. "Of course I know. If your father was such a despicable person, how could he have a daughter as intelligent as you?" Lin Cheng laughed. A blush appeared on her pretty face. Bamboo rolled her eyes at him, but she didn''t say anything. Just by looking at the faint smile in her eyes, one could tell that Lin City''s praise was very enjoyable for her. "Da Da Da ¡­" Just as the two were walking out of the city, the faint sound of hurried footsteps came from behind them. Immediately after, an explosive shout sounded: "Stop! I want to see where you guys can go! " It''s here! Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziyang looked at each other without the slightest bit of surprise. They knew that they would not be able to avoid today''s battle. Since that was the case, they might as well fight. The two of them turned around to see a group of people rushing over. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man. He wore a long robe and rode a tall horse. With a dark expression, he charged over. "Little bastard, you are Lin City?!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, "Are you the one that is challenging my dignity?!" Lin Cheng''s face turned cold, "Old dog, what are you?" "How dare you!" The person behind him shouted, "This is the returned Apothecary Gong, you dare to disrespect him?!" Lin Cheng did not even look at that person and he only coldly stared at Apothecary Gong. He said in a deep voice, "Do you know what happened between your son and me?" Apothecary Gong shouted, "I don''t need to know. Since you dare to challenge my prestige, you must pay the price ¡­" "Shua!" A cold light flashed and interrupted Apothecary Gong''s words. Lin Cheng made his move. The two pieces of Zhanmadao instantly merged into one in his hand and the first move of the "Scorching Sun Saber" was suddenly chopped out. In an instant! The saber light shot out and enveloped Apothecary Gong. "How dare you!" He never would have thought that Lin City would dare to make the first move. He didn''t even wait for him to finish speaking and they directly made a surprise attack. That made him extremely angry. But just as Lin City attacked, Apothecary Gong went from being angry to being both furious and shocked. In an instant, he felt a cold killing intent. Lin City''s slash was really too sharp and its speed was even quicker. It made him feel that he could not resist at all. How was this possible! Apothecary Gong could not believe it. He thought that he was hallucinating! This little bastard looked to be no more than twenty years old, but he could actually make such a sharp slash? But soon after, he no longer had the time to think about this, because Lin Cheng''s blade had already enveloped him in an instant, chopping him right in the head. "You''re courting death!" Astonishment and anger mixed together as Apothecary Gong suddenly roared out. Puff! In the blink of an eye, blood rained down. When the others finally reacted, they were stunned by the scene before them. The tall and big horse that Apothecary Gong was on was unexpectedly cut into two halves at the waist. Looking at the sharp blade, everyone immediately thought of the Zhanmadao that Lin Cheng had in his hand. That sharp blade was actually able to kill that tall horse in an instant! Swish! Almost subconsciously, everyone suddenly turned their heads and looked for Apothecary Gong. If the horse was cut into two, then ¡­ So what if he was riding on a horse? C136 "Kill!" However, before they could find Apothecary Gong, Lin Cheng growled and swung his Zhanmadao in a certain direction. The long blade was like a rainbow, emitting a terrifying aura! "Clang!" In the next moment, there was an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding with metal, causing the onlookers to suddenly frown in pain. Some of the weaker martial artists couldn''t help but cover their ears. "How dare you!" Immediately after, a furious roar sounded. Everyone could not help but be shocked. Many people recognized that it was Apothecary Gong''s voice. This roar ¡­ Could it be that Apothecary Gong was under a lot of pressure? Just as the thought popped out of his mind, the hearts of many of the surrounding people subconsciously tightened. The young man who was said to be the Lin Clan''s Eldest Young Master was actually able to give Apothecary Gong such huge pressure? Everyone tried their best to widen their eyes. However, Lin City and Apothecary Gong''s speed were really too fast. The crowd could only see a few afterimages and the occasional cold glare. They could not see the movements and circumstances between the two of them clearly. However! With that roar from Apothecary Gong just now, many people couldn''t help but have a bad feeling. There was even a thought that had never even occurred to them before ¡­ Could Apothecary Gong not be a match for Lin City? "Expert!" "This is ¡­" The strong! " Not everyone could see the movements of Lin City and Apothecary Gong. Amongst the crowd, there were also some adventurers and warriors with decent cultivation. In addition, there were also a lot of well-dressed people who had arrived at an unknown time. Some people recognized these well-dressed people. They were from several of Dongluo City''s great clans, and were all powerful experts. Those adventurers with high levels of cultivation were the leaders or leaders of the more famous adventurer groups in Dongluo City. "Such a fast speed!" "This strength ¡­" He was actually able to fight against Apothecary Gong to an irreconcilable degree. This is truly ¡­ " "Incredible!" Not only did these people see what had happened, they also saw Lin City taking the initiative to attack him, all the way until he suppressed Apothecary Gong and started fighting. It was unbelievable! Unimaginable! This was the first reaction of everyone who saw what happened and the process of Lin City and Apothecary Gong''s fight. It was really hard for people to believe that a young man like Lin City could suppress Apothecary Gong, who had a high cultivation, as well as a powerful strength! However, this was not the only reason why these people were shocked. What caused them to be even more shocked was ¡­ They couldn''t even see the movements of the two men clearly, they could only guess one thing. Doesn''t this mean ¡­ The strength of the Lin City duo far surpassed theirs as well?! This discovery was truly hard for many to accept! Apothecary Gong was a pill refiner himself and he had been cultivating for a long time. Rumors have it that Apothecary Gong was an expert at the late Pulse Rotation Stage. Hence, his strength was not as good as Apothecary Gong''s. This was very normal in their eyes. Available... How could Lin City be so powerful and abnormal in strength? Since when did they not even match up to a single youngster?! This discovery caused the expressions of some people to turn ugly. If they could clearly see Lin Chen''s movements, but they did not think that they could reach such a fast speed nor did they possess such powerful strength, then that was still better. After all, this meant that the gap between them and Lin City was not too big, and it was possible that they were only a small realm behind, or their battle skills and agility skills were inferior to Lin City''s training level. However, this was not the case! They could only barely see the general movements of Lin City, but they could also see some details, especially the movements of Lin City''s feet and hands. What did this mean? The disparity between them and Lin City was too great! "Allegedly, Apothecary Gong is in the 7th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, or even the 8th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. But now ¡­" Could it be that Lin Cheng has already reached the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm? " Someone said with difficulty. The person beside him did not look good either, and said slowly, "I''m afraid... "It''s not just that!" "Hua!" The moment he said that, an uproar broke out. The eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm was not just limited to this? That leaves only one possibility... 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! The ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! Instantly, these words were like a thunderclap that exploded in the hearts of everyone present! Everyone used a look of disbelief as they stared at the two people on the stage, who were in the midst of an intense fight ¡­ The ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm was the peak realm of all cultivators below the ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Among the martial artists, he was invincible! If that was really the case, then Lin City was already the strongest powerhouse in the entire Dongluo City. In the entire Dongluo City, the ones with the highest cultivation were only the clan heads of a few big clans, as well as Apothecary Gong who came together. However, among these people, none of them could reach the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! The highest rank was the Patriarch, who was at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, and the rumored Apothecary Gong, who was said to be at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm ¡­ And now, he was right in front of him, being suppressed and beaten up by Lin City! Looking at the scene before them, everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Some people thought about it again. They were even thinking of going to intercept Lin City and fawn over Apothecary Gong like the burly man from before ¡­ Once again, this thought flashed through his mind as a bone-piercing chill rose from his coccyx and rushed upwards along his back before exploding on the top of his head. His entire body was ice-cold! At this moment, it was unknown how many people had difficulty breathing, or even felt suffocated. Many of them felt their hearts go cold, filled with fear. Fighting with a martial artist at the peak of the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, even trying to kill him was laughable! "Xiu ~!" Just when everyone was deeply shocked, Bamboo Forcing with her short sword had already made her move. Her goal was the martial artists that came with Apothecary Gong. These cultivators were not weak, the strongest was even at the fifth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. In Dongluo City, they could already be considered experts. However, what they faced was an expert at the ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Not only that, he was a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm who had yet to gain accurate control over his own strength, as well as the surging elemental energy within his body! With a flash of the sword, miserable shrieks rang out. Other than two experts at the fourth or fifth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, no one else had the strength to resist. Even those two experts, in front of Bamboo Hill who was surging with elemental energy, only had to exchange two rounds before they fell to the ground, heavily injured. This scene and words shocked everyone. In just a short moment, more than a dozen experts had fallen, including one expert who had been famous for a long time, the one who was at the fifth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. The way in which everyone looked at Zhu Ziyang changed. They never expected that this breathtakingly beautiful girl would possess such terrifying strength. To be able to defeat so many experts in such a short period of time, not a single one of them would be a match for her. Her strength ¡­ Many people suddenly drew in a breath of cold air. Could it be, yet another expert at the pinnacle of the Arterial Circulation Realm? If that was the case, then Apothecary Gong had truly met a formidable opponent today! Perhaps even the reputation of being together wouldn''t be able to prevent Lin City and this young girl from trying to act out, unless it was an expert from the Main Hall who came ¡­ No, so what if the experts of the Main Hall came? What kind of expert could defeat an expert at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm? The most powerful realm below the practitioner stage. This meant that it would definitely be a fierce battle force. Unless the cultivators from Gui Sect directly arrived, otherwise, no one would be able to defeat Lin Cheng. At this moment, some of the well-dressed members of the large clans couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. These people were different from those adventurers. Their families all had a certain background, and there were quite a few experts as well. Moreover, they all had some relation with the number of people that gathered. So, if they could use this opportunity to get on good terms, even if they had to pay a bit of a price, it would be worth it. So, even if they could use this opportunity to get on good terms with him, it would be worth it, so even if they had to pay a bit of a price, it would be worth it. Lin City was indeed strong, but he only had two people. Furthermore, that young girl didn''t look like an expert, but her beauty was astonishing. With that, as long as he could send enough people to surround and attack the Lin City, with Apothecary Gong to restrain him, even if he was tired, it would be enough to kill him. However, now that they saw this scene in front of them, all of them felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice; their entire bodies were icy cold! A few of them turned around to leave. They had to hurry back and report to their family, and don''t take this opportunity to surround and kill Lin City. Otherwise, just this young lady alone could slaughter their entire family! However, just as they walked a few steps, they suddenly saw a large number of martial practitioners rushing towards them from inside the city. The ones in the lead were the Patriarchs of the big families. Crap! Their hearts skipped a beat. They didn''t expect that the clan members would act so quickly. Not long after Apothecary Gong''s arrival, they also followed along. At this moment, these people hated the small size of Dongluo City to the extreme. Even the time it took to get from the east gate to the west gate was pitifully little. That was why the family head came here so quickly! "Patriarch!" The few of them quickly went up to greet him and said anxiously: "Chief, don''t get too close up ahead. Pill Master Gong and Lin Cheng are fighting fiercely..." "Oh?" "Have they started? It seems like I am still too late. Children, immediately go up and take down Lin City and hand it over to Apothecary Gong! " "Patriarch, no ¡­" "Go!" Kill! " At this moment, those few terrified well-dressed men didn''t even have a chance to speak before they were interrupted by the excited clan head and his clansmen, who could only watch helplessly as they rushed towards the city gate. It''s over! These few people''s faces were ghastly pale, and their legs went limp as they fell onto the ground. C137 "Faster, faster!" Lin Xing turned his head and shouted. His expression was faintly anxious. It had been quite a long time since the servant reported his arrival. If Apothecary Gong''s actions were fast enough, it was likely that Lin Yu ¡­ Lin City''s little bastard was already dead on the spot. This caused Lin Xing to feel a sense of urgency. If he waited until Lin Cheng became a corpse before rushing over, then it would all be too late. Facing a corpse, how could he prove that his strength far surpasses Lin City''s? Facing a corpse, how could he prove that his talent was something that a mere Lin City could not compare to? Therefore, no matter what, he had to rush to the scene before Lin City was killed. If possible, he had to personally kill Lin Cheng. Moreover, he had to completely crush Lin Cheng to death by crushing him like rotten weeds! That was the only way to prove that he was stronger than Lin City. That would allow others to clearly see the gap between him and Lin City. That would also cause some of the people in the clan, including those who were thinking about Madam Huang and others in Dongluo City, to shut their mouths. "Young Master, the Madam has instructed not to allow you to advance prematurely. You can only go with her when she arrives." a servant said. "I know what I''m doing!" Lin Xing''s face darkened as he said impatiently. Mother''s cultivation was not high, moreover as the wife of the Lin Family''s Patriarch, she naturally would not be like those female martial artists or adventurers who travel with a dust on their back, riding a horse or carrying a weapon on their back. However, Lin Xing could not wait any longer. He could not tolerate the slow carriage any longer, so he turned around and galloped away, hoping to arrive at the scene as soon as possible. "Giddy up!" Seeing the flow of time rapidly passing by, Lin Xing''s urge to personally kill Lin Cheng grew even stronger. He then fiercely lashed out with his whip at the horse below him and immediately dashed off. Soon, Tan Yulan received a report from her servant. "Madam, the young master has already led some people to the city gates to capture Lin City." Tan Yulan couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "Hurry up and get to the city gates as soon as possible." "Yes sir!" The servant hurriedly replied. Tan Yulan continued, "Tell the Fifth Elder to lead the way first. Remember, if anything is amiss, you must protect the young master well." "Yes, Madam!" "Madam, there are people from the Chen Clan in front. It seems like the clan lord of the Chen Clan is here as well." "Oh?" Tan Yulan was stunned, then sneered: "These people aren''t stupid, hmph! However, even if they were to rush over now, they have already fallen behind us ¡­ "Tell everyone to rush to the scene as fast as possible!" "Yes!" "Madam!" "Little bastard, I didn''t think that you would become the focus of the entire Dongluo City before your death ¡­" I''m afraid you never thought that trash like you would still have some use? " Tan Yulan laughed coldly. In the end, trash was still trash. Even if Lin City had some ability, it would not affect the fact that he was trash in any way. On the other hand, because Lin City gained some strength, he actually went as far as to brazenly beat up Apothecary Gong''s son. He was simply sending himself to a dead end with his own hands. However, before, Lin Cheng was a trash who had neither brains nor strength. But now, he had a little strength, but even more so, was a trash who had no brains. Right ¡­ At the very least, his existence could allow the Lin Clan to successfully befriend him, Apothecary Gong, and pull some connections with him. That would be of some use. They could be considered as using trash! "However, even if you are a trash, it is not up to others to take advantage of. Even if you die, you will die in my Lin Family!" Tan Yulan sneered and ordered the servants to use the carriage to rush to the city gate as fast as possible. The trash from the Lin City could not fall into the hands of other clans or else her actions of coming together to get along with Apothecary Gong would not be able to be completed. "Trash!" At the same time, several other groups of people were rushing toward the other direction of Dongluo City. In the Chen Clan, the clan head led the extremely old and the experts of the clan on their journey, aggressively. To the west, the clan head of the Tuo family was leading his clan''s experts as they rode past on their huge horses. There was a mixture of excitement and anxiety in the eyes of these people. They were excited because it was an extremely rare opportunity. Normally, no one would dare to offend them, not to mention directly hitting Apothecary Gong''s son. And it was in front of everyone. That was equivalent to giving Apothecary Gong a resounding slap in the face! Moreover, at any time now, there might be experts from the Main Hall, and even the cultivators from the other sects would be able to arrive. In this situation, let alone ordinary warriors, even the most powerful forces in the entire kingdom would not dare to provoke them. In this way, if one wanted to be on good terms with them, the chances were extremely slim. And now, an opportunity had presented itself. And it was a godsend opportunity! Lin Cheng, who dared to give Apothecary Gong a resounding slap in the face, completely crippled him. He cut off the tendons in his hands and feet, killed him, and whipped his corpse ¡­ However, any method that could throw the Lin City into an irrecoverable situation was without any suspense. It was enough to bridge the gap between him and Apothecary Gong! Nobody would want to miss such a godsend opportunity. Otherwise, they would not only be irresponsible, but the sinner of the whole family! "Faster!" Almost all of the Patriarchs let out excited roars. "Little animal ¡­" "How dare you!" At the city gate. Within the circle of battle. An angry roar, filled with both surprise and anger, was suddenly heard, and then it was cut short. The word ''little bastard'' was not uttered. Apothecary Gong who was in the middle of the battle was both shocked and angry. He was holding a sharp sword in his hand and was in the middle of an intense battle with Lin City. However, the current him did not have the same high spirits that he had when he first arrived. The big horse under him was chopped into two pieces by Lin Cheng and it died on the spot. Even Apothecary Gong himself, after several dozens of breaths of fierce battle with Lin City, fell into a disadvantageous position as he was pressed down by Lin Cheng. At this moment, Apothecary Gong appeared to be in a sorry state. The bun that he had originally meticulously taken care of was instantly cut apart by Lin Cheng''s incomparably sharp saber light. His hair was let loose, making him look like a mad devil. Just now, Lin Cheng''s slash had been too fast and too sharp. If his footsteps had been slightly slower, what would have been chopped off would not have been his bun, but his head! However, what made Apothecary Gong so mad was that it was not the end. It was only the beginning. After which, it was as though Lin Cheng had the support of a god. His combat prowess soared explosively as his entire being turned incomparably berserk. C138 "Clang!" The thick and heavy Zhanmadao unreservedly slashed onto the sharp sword in Apothecary Gong''s hands. The powerful elemental energy contained in the Zhanmadao immediately made Apothecary Gong''s wrist go numb and the sharp sword almost slipped out of his hands. "Little bastard!" "How dare you!" Apothecary Gong couldn''t help but tremble from the shock. The huge force from the Zhanmadao made his legs go soft. He had to take two to three steps back to stabilize his body. That made Apothecary Gong both angry and humiliated. He, Gong Qianxiang, who was a pill refiner and had a cultivation base at the 8th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, when did he fall to the point of being suppressed by a little bastard who was not even as big as his son?! But what made him angry was that he had no way to deal with it! This little beast was really strong. His Zhanmadao danced as he hacked out again and again. It was powerful and heavy, and his momentum was like a rainbow! Each slash of the blade made Gong Qianxiang feel exceptionally uncomfortable. It was very difficult to block it, and it was also not easy to dodge it. Lin City''s footwork also made Gong Qianxiang feel extremely uncomfortable. Not only was Lin City''s footwork astonishingly fast, it was also extremely strange. In addition to his extremely sharp and fast blade technique, every move he made made made Gong Qianxiang felt extremely uncomfortable! What made Gong Qianxiang even more infuriated was that the sharp sword in his hand was unable to cut through Lin City''s Zhanmadao! It was said that it was specially refined by a refining disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect. Not to mention cutting iron, it was not much different from slicing mud. He had once tried to cut off an ordinary weapon, and it was as easy as chopping a melon. So, when Lin City''s first blade was hacked out, Gong Qianxiang, while being enraged, wanted to directly slash apart Lin City''s horse chopping blade and then torture the little bastard to the point where the people of Dongluo City knew what would happen if he were to hit Gong Qianxiang''s son. However, Gong Qianxiang never would have thought that Lin City''s Zhanmadao did not break. It was as if the material was even harder than his sharp sword, making him feel as if he was unable to block it! His strength was inferior to that little beast''s, and his footwork was similarly suppressed. Even his final trump card, that sharp sword, was unable to gain the upper hand in front of Lin City''s Zhanmadao! This feeling made Gong Qianxiang, who was originally in full fury and thought that he could easily capture Lin City, extremely aggrieved and almost went mad! "Clang!" Lin Cheng once again chopped out with his saber. Gong Qianxiang hurriedly raised his sword to block. His entire body shook and he suddenly retreated two steps. His heart was filled with both shock and anger, as well as humiliation. "Little bastard, you ¡­" "Old bastard, you''re nothing but a pill refiner at this age, only at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. You still have the face to act so arrogantly here, you''re already so old!" When Gong Qianxiang heard this, he almost vomited blood in anger. His cultivation talent was not high, but this had always been the deepest pain in his heart. If it wasn''t for the pills piled up together, he would have had a hard time breaking through to the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. But now, not only did Lin City mock him because of his low cultivation, he even publicly humiliated him! Although Lin City was only at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, Gong Qianxiang could not laugh at him because the age gap between the two was too big. If Gong Qianxiang also used his age and cultivation level to mock Lin City, then he would only end up getting disgraced. This kind of indescribable pain from having his scars opened made Gong Qianxiang feel infuriated! "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you today ¡­" Gong Qianxiang was so angry that he almost went mad. He let out a low roar and suddenly accelerated his attack. The sharp sword in his hand stabbed towards Lin City crazily, "Die!" Lin Cheng easily evaded his barrage of attacks and sneered, "Old thing, you only know these few tricks. I thought that you, a dignified apothecary, had some trump cards. So you are only mediocre!" "Little bastard ¡­" "If that''s the case, then I''ll just clean up your corpse food for you!" A vegetarian corpse meal?! Right or wrong? Grass bag?! "Weng ~!" These words were too offensive. When Gong Qianxiang heard these words, he only felt a buzzing sound in his head and his entire body nearly fell to the ground. He was a 3-star apothecary, yet this little bastard in Lin City called him a vegetarian meal and an idiot! This was simply the greatest humiliation to him. All of his past achievements and glory were completely erased. Huff ~ Huff ~ Gong Qianxiang''s eyes turned red as he stared at Lin Cheng. He let out a beast-like mad roar from his throat: "Little bastard! Either you die today, or I die today ¡­" Swish! Lin Cheng swung his Zhanmadao once again. Gong Qianxiang could only shut his mouth and hurriedly fight with all his might. However, he was extremely aggrieved in his heart as he was already interrupted by Lin Cheng several times without even finishing his words. He had even attacked without any warning, which made Gong Qianxiang want to spit out blood. Little bastard, I must kill you, ahh ¡­ Gong Qianxiang roared in his heart. His entire person went crazy and was about to fight Lin City to the death. Suddenly, a loud roar was heard. "Apothecary Gong, the Lin Clan''s warriors are here to help you kill Lin City!" A group of warriors rushed over from the distance. "Alright!" Gong Qianxiang''s spirit was lifted. He did not expect that the Lin Family would actually send someone over, "Kill this kid immediately!" "Lin City, you have no respect for your elders. You have committed an unforgivable sin and have long since been expelled from the clan. I order you to never set foot in Dongluo City again!" "Yet you do not know how to repent and even dare to wreak havoc in Dongluo City. Today, I am going to clean up the mess on behalf of the Lin Family!" The young master of the Lin Clan, Lin Xing, righteously berated with a strict tone that resounded throughout the entire arena, "Lin Clan''s martial practitioners, kill Lin City!" All of the martial artists shouted loudly, "Yes!" "Shameless!" Hearing this, Zhu Zifu''s face turned cold as he coldly said, "To be able to turn black into white, you are all shameless. You are simply unworthy of being a human being!" Lin Xing looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the character was dressed in a fiery red tight-fitting suit, the figure''s complexion immediately causing Lin Xing to be dazzled. Only after a few breaths did she regain her senses. "Kill Lin City!" This young lady must be in cahoots with Lin City, capture her! " "You''re courting death!" Ever since she had seen the shamelessness of Wen Zhongming, she hated these shameless people. On the surface, they looked decent, but in private, they were like a belly full of male thieves and female prostitutes. They could do anything shameless. The young man in front of him was obviously Lin City''s younger brother, the son of Second Wife Tan Yulan. According to Lin City, this young man was only sixteen years old this year, but he was already so shameless. Furthermore, Lin Xing was actually able to overturn the truth in public and tarnish Lin City''s reputation. Killing intent rose in Zhu Ziquan''s heart. "Go!" "Take her down!" Lin Xing saw the coldness in Bamboo Bend''s eyes and felt a little weak in his heart, but he immediately became angry. "Apothecary Gong, the Chen family is here to help you kill the thief!" "The Tuo family will assist Apothecary Gong to kill the thief!" Suddenly, a few loud roars came from the distance. A large number of warriors rushed over from several directions, aggressively rushing toward the city gate. Upon seeing this scene, the surrounding spectators couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. The outcome had already been decided. Facing so many warriors, as long as Lin Cheng was not a cultivator, he was destined to die. Some people couldn''t help but shake their heads. Lin Cheng was still too young after all. He dared to challenge Apothecary Gong with just his own abilities. However, they didn''t know how much power an alchemist could represent. Apothecaries didn''t just represent the strength of their cultivation. Apothecaries represented a terrifying power with limitless potential. Just how high the apothecary level was, how many experts would be willing to work for him! The scene in front of him was like this. Gong Qianxiang didn''t even need to personally speak as almost all of the families in Dongluo City had arrived. Lin City was destined to die without a doubt; there was no way to turn back the situation! At this moment, at a place slightly far from the battlefield, a carriage stopped. The slightly parted curtain revealed Tan Yulan''s sneering face. Looking at the distant battle circle, Tan Yulan''s eyes revealed a proud sneer. She muttered to herself, "Little bastard, I''ll see how you escape this time! "Last time, I let you run because of carelessness. If you can escape this time, I will chop off my head and give it to you!" "You''re destined to be like your damned mother, a short-lived ghost!" "Genius? "He''s just a genius with an early death!" Seeing the large number of warriors in front of him, Bamboo Stick''s face was covered in frost, and his eyes were cold. "Little thief!" "Clang!" Lin Cheng abruptly swung out his saber and once again forced Gong Qianxiang to retreat. He took two steps forward and arrived next to Zhu Ziquan, "Are you injured?" Bamboo Shoot shook his head and said, "No, but..." We may have to fight to the death! " Lin Cheng smiled faintly, "That''s the one I was waiting for! "These are just trash. I was afraid that they would not come. Since they are here, don''t even think about going back!" Zhu Ziyang was also extremely angry. Towards these decent and shameless people, she loathed them to the extreme, "Let me help you! "But ¡­" Her eyes flitted over Lin Xing. No matter what, this was Lin City''s half-brother. She didn''t know if Lin City would be willing to make a move on him. Lin Cheng faintly stated, "You don''t need to hold anything back. As long as you are an enemy, kill them all!" The bamboo stick understood immediately. "You little beast, I want to see how you''re going to die today!" The two of them exchanged words as if there was no one else in the crowd and ignored everyone else. Gong Qianxiang was enraged, "Everyone, kill this little bastard. I owe him a favor ¡­" Swish! Once again, the cold gleam of the Zhanmadao interrupted Gong Qianxiang''s words. Lin Cheng made his move, and the Zhanmadao in his hand hacked towards Gong Qianxiang''s head. "Old thing, die!" In an instant, the light from the saber shone brightly as the second move of "Scorching Sun Saber" appeared in front of Gong Qianxiang for the first time. C139 "You little bastard, how dare you!" Once again, he was interrupted by Lin City''s blade attack. Gong Qianxiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood! To anyone, this feeling of being ignored, repeatedly being ignored, and not even being able to say a single complete sentence, was definitely not any better! Moreover, as an alchemist, he would always be looked up to and fawned over by others wherever he went, yet he was interrupted by a little brat who was still wet behind the ears. This humiliation was simply a hundred times more than usual. Gong Qianxiang was about to go berserk! "You little bastard, watch this old man cut you up!" Gong Qianxiang angrily roared as he raised his sword and stabbed forward. He infused all the Yuan power in his body into the sharp sword and headed straight for Lin Cheng. He gritted his teeth and ruthlessly slashed at Lin Cheng to dispel the hatred in his heart. However! The moment the two came into contact, Gong Qianxiang''s expression changed. Because this time, Lin Cheng''s Zhanmadao, which was originally as fast as lightning and seemingly unstoppable, actually slowed down. In the end, its speed was even slower than the ordinary martial artists'' when they brandished their sabers. However, Gong Qianxiang felt an unspeakable pressure when he saw this incredibly slow speed. It gave him an indescribable fear. His heart was beating rapidly and his face changed drastically. "Clang!" Gong Qianxiang was able to easily block this slow slash. However, the moment the swords and sabers collided, Gong Qianxiang''s eyes suddenly widened and his expression changed greatly! A powerful force came from Lin City''s Zhanmadao. This force was so strong that Gong Qianxiang felt as if he was in a raging sea and could be smashed to pieces at any time. Difficult to match! The horrifying power made Gong Qianxiang feel despair. He didn''t even have any thoughts of resisting anymore. He had never experienced such a formidable and despairing strength. This strength simply shouldn''t appear in a martial artist''s body! Boom! In the next moment, surging and surging Yuan Power undulations suddenly erupted from Lin Cheng''s body. The powerful undulations were like a raging storm that swept across. Ah! "Hu!" Gong Qianxiang screamed in panic as he was sent flying. Just the surging force of the elemental energy was enough to send him, a so-called eighth level Arterial Circulation expert, flying out. At this moment, Gong Qianxiang''s heart was filled with fear. This was an extreme fear that no words could describe. Panic, despair, terror, death... Countless complex emotions of fear rose from Gong Qianxiang''s heart and spread throughout his body, causing his body to stiffen and his eyes to turn bloodshot. However, the countless words that came to his mouth came together into one sentence ¡ª ¡ª "Ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm!" You are a martial artist at the peak of the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! Nine stages! " Gong Qianxiang used almost all the strength in his body and gathered all the courage he had in his entire life. Only then did he break through his numbed body that was controlled by extreme fear and finally shouted out. However, at this time, his heart was already filled with despair and a hint of regret, but he was already unable to control his own body. The extreme fear caused his entire body to stiffen and his limbs to go numb, and what was even worse was that the terrifying power from Lin Cheng''s blade caused him to no longer have the strength to even hold his sword. Only this wild roar that was filled with extreme terror spread throughout the entire arena. In the next moment, Lin City''s second blade already hacked down. The Seven Star Rider beneath his feet, along with a strange movement technique that was fast to the point of making one''s hair stand on end, allowed him to catch up to Gong Qianxiang who was sent flying in the blink of an eye. "Pfft!" The sound of flesh and bones being split was so ear-piercing that it caused one''s scalp to go numb. A stream of dark red blood spurted out. Gong Qianxiang, who fell to the ground, turned into two. After a few slight spasms, he no longer moved. One slash! Gong Qianxiang, dead! From the start of the Lin City''s explosion to Gong Qianxiang''s death, all of this happened in an extremely short period of time. Even the Lin Family''s martial artist closest to Zhu Ziyang did not manage to reach her before Gong Qianxiang, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly turned into two corpses! No one, not even the few martial artists closest to Gong Qianxiang, could react. Even at this moment, their gazes had already landed on Gong Qianxiang corpse on the ground. At the same time, Gong Qianxiang''s terrified roar reverberated in their ears, ''9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm!'' The reason for that was because Gong Qianxiang''s defeat never appeared in their minds ¡­ Even if it was the most serious and terrifying consequence, it was still Lin City being forced into a corner and fighting with all they had. This final struggle would result in several more martial artists being injured! This was already the most serious consequence! Needless to say, such a cruel result as Gong Qianxiang being cut in half? In everyone''s eyes, there was still a trace of blood ¡ª it was the blood that spurted out from Gong Qianxiang when he was split into two. After a few breaths ¡­ Boom! It was as if a towering mountain had fallen into a calm lake. An indescribable fear and shock exploded in the hearts of everyone present! Gong Qianxiang was dead! Apothecary Gong, who had just returned to the room ¡­ It was split in half! 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! Lin City was actually at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! Yes... The pinnacle of a fighter! Below the level of a cultivator, the highest realm and most powerful strength! "Ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm!" Powerful warrior! Lin City, he ¡­ "He''s a powerhouse at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm!" The first one to react was a Lin Family practitioner who was relatively closer to Lin City and Gong Qianxiang. Gong Qianxiang''s death had given him an incomparable huge impact. After reacting to it, he used all of his strength and let out a frenzied roar of extreme terror! 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm! In the blink of an eye, everyone felt their hands and feet go numb and their hearts turn cold. This was especially true for the warriors in the battle circle. They were all dumbstruck. The ones bearing the brunt of the impact were the Patriarchs of the big families. And Lin Xing! At this moment, he was still trying his best to turn his head. Just a moment ago, he was staring at Zhu Ziyang. As a young man, he had never seen such a beautiful fairy in this small city of Dongluo City. He was almost reluctant to look away from her. When the extremely frightened Gong Qianxiang shouted, Lin Xing subconsciously turned his head and saw something that he would never forget for the rest of his life. The powerful alchemist in his mind, Gong Qianxiang, turned into a corpse in two halves. Lin Cheng, who was about to die, stood up straight. He held the Zhanmadao with both hands and maintained his chopping posture. Lin Xing froze. It was as if someone had used an evil technique to extract the soul! In the distance, another person stood there dumbfounded. "Bam!" Inside the carriage, Tan Yulan''s legs gave way and she fell down from the soft seat onto the wooden floor of the carriage, but she didn''t seem to notice at all. Her entire face was pale, and her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at the distant battle circle. Immediately after, she started to tremble violently, the color of her face fading away completely, so much so that her trembling lips turned blue and white. "This ¡­ Impossible! This... "How is this possible?!" She had always wanted to see Lin City being killed with her own eyes, so she was reluctant to even blink as the battle raged on. It was also because of this that she was fortunate enough to witness the entire process of Gong Qianxiang''s death. Even though her eyesight could not keep up with the speed of the two, Gong Qianxiang flew backwards, turned into two valves, and then fell back onto the ground. This scene gave her the most intense shock she had ever experienced in her entire life, making her want to faint! He mumbled to himself in shock. Tan Yulan subconsciously looked at Lin Cheng. Suddenly, she thought of her son, Lin Xing. Without knowing where she got the courage and strength, she suddenly rushed out of the carriage. Without caring about the pain from falling on the ground, she crawled up abruptly and screamed with all her might, "Xing''er, run, run!" This scream woke up everyone who was still in shock. Weng! * At that instant, there was no one who had the courage to stay behind and fight against the Lin City anymore. Almost everyone''s heart was filled with chilliness as they wanted to desperately escape. Lin Cheng stood at the entrance of the city, his voice icy cold, "Today, don''t even think about leaving!" Zhu Zifu, who had already come to a tacit understanding with him, appeared behind everyone. "Charge together! She can''t stop us!" "Run!" Almost instinctively, everyone chose the direction of Bamboo Shoot to attack. Their businesses and families were all in the city, and Bamboo Shoot was clearly a young girl, so they all chose this direction. However, everything that happened next made them feel as if they had been struck by lightning! Although the bamboo stick within the < Sun Force Blade > could only remove bones in the first move, it was enough to deal with these people. One after another, martial artists were slashed in the throat. They fell to the ground without even being able to see Bamboo Hill''s figure clearly. Everyone had fallen into a deep despair ¡­ However, in the end, there were still people who luckily escaped from the calamity, because at the same time, not only the warriors from the big families were able to escape, but also the onlookers. However, among those who escaped, the young master of the Lin Clan, Lin Xing, was not one of them. Because of his identity and his arrogance, he had become the focus of Zhu Ziyang''s attention. Anyone could escape, and only he could! Lin Xing was no longer as high-spirited as before. He looked like a stray dog as he laid on the ground, paralyzed with fear while looking at Lin Cheng, who was standing right in front of him. "Xing''er!" "Xing''er!" Seeing this scene from afar, Tan Yulan was on the verge of going crazy. She completely disregarded everything and was about to rush over, but she was actually attacked by the people who frantically fled, causing her to be unable to even stand properly. When she saw Lin Cheng wielding a Zhanmadao, she broke down and screamed in madness. C140 "Xing''er!" "Xing''er!" "NO!" "How dare you, Lin Cheng!" Below the carriage, Tan Yulan struggled to get up from the ground, her entire body seemingly crazed as she pointed at the distant Lin City and screamed, "You dare to harm my Xing''er ¡­" "Mother! Mother, save me! "Save me ¡­" "I don''t want to die!" Lin Xing was also shouting out crazily, but he no longer had any of the fighting spirit he had before. He was trampled on by Lin Cheng, and was now in an extremely sorry state. He was also in a state of extreme fear. At this moment, he could no longer recall his determination to compete with Lin Cheng, nor did he feel any sense of humiliation when Lin Cheng stepped on him. At this moment, Lin Xing''s heart was completely filled with only one thought, he did not want to die, he wanted to live! As for who was stronger and who was weaker with Lin City, who was the most talented young master of the Lin Family. Was it wise for them to kick Lin City out of the Lin Family two years ago ¡­ These questions were no longer of concern to Lin Xing. They had nothing to do with him. He only wanted to escape from Lin City! However, even this most insignificant wish had turned into a luxury. Being stepped on by Lin Cheng, Lin Xing only felt that Lin Cheng''s legs were as heavy as a mountain, the pressure making it difficult for him to even breathe. "Little thief, if not ¡­" Let me do it? " Looking at Lin Cheng who was standing on top of Lin Xing with a Zhanmadao in his hand, Zhu Ziquan could not help but feel some heartache. This was his half-brother, but he wanted his life more eagerly than anyone else. Even until now, his father had yet to appear. It was obvious that he had completely given up on his son. Or perhaps, in his father''s heart, he had never even had such a son. Even though in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, for the sake of treasures, for the sake of a mount, for the sake of a single cultivation opportunity, or even just for a single medicinal herb, it was possible that brothers would be maimed, father and son became enemies, or even break off ties with each other. However, Zhu Ziyang knew very well that Lin City was not such a person. Even though the little thief in her heart was also a bit shameless and a bit wicked, he was definitely a righteous and loyal person. At the very least, Lin Cheng had never tried to kill anyone who had nothing to do with him. He had even just decided to leave Ci City and explore the Great Luo Mountain Range by following the map on the leather scroll. The map started at Dongluo City, but Lin City immediately mentioned Chen Hong because she had once sent him there in a carriage. In fact, if it wasn''t for the Three Treasures Pill in Lin City, Chen Hong''s husband would have turned into a pile of dirt a long time ago. The reason Chen Hong helped him was to repay this debt of gratitude, but Lin Cheng etched it deeply in his heart. From this, it could be seen that Lin Cheng was a righteous person. Yet, he had such a clan. Just like back then when he was fighting against Wen Zhongming, no matter how difficult it was, Lin City had to send Wen Zhongming, who was left with only one last breath of life, to her front to take revenge with her own hands. At this moment, she didn''t want Lin Cheng to bear any burdens in his heart, so she wanted to help him kill Lin Xing. "I''m fine." Lin City shook his head. His gaze fell on Tan Yulan in the distance. Looking at her crazy appearance, he looked calm, but the Zhanmadao in his hand suddenly dropped. A cold blade light flashed. Puff! A head rolled down. Lin Xing, dead! Ah! Seeing her son being beheaded, Tan Yulan went crazy. "Lin City, I''m going to kill you ¡­" However, the person who answered her was Zhu Ziyang, who had a fierce look in his eyes. Tan Yulan was afraid. Even though she was crazy, she didn''t dare to take a step forward. In the end, just as Bamboo Fork was about to go and kill her, she turned around and drove the carriage away without a care in the world. When those who hadn''t made it far enough away saw this scene, they were so scared that they almost went mad. Even Lin Xing had died at the hands of Lin City. This showed how ruthless Lin City was. This time around, the clan was going to meet with a calamity. Not only that, Lin Xing had already been completely trampled by Lin Cheng. He didn''t even have the strength to resist, yet he was still unable to evade Lin Cheng''s evil hands. From this, one could see that Lin Cheng was not the slightest bit lenient. This time, those people ran even more crazily, using all their strength to escape. Right now, they only had one thought in their minds. They wanted to escape as fast as they could, and that was to escape the Lin City''s pursuit. As for their clan''s property in the city, none of them were willing to take it. If he lost his life, what was the point of having those businesses? However, one might not want the inheritance. However, to some people, there were medicinal ingredients and various treasures that were stored within their clan, and there were still people who were reluctant to part with them. "Little thief, do you want to chase after me?" Zhu Zifu asked as he looked at Lin City''s calm expression. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "No need. Those people who escaped, their future days will definitely not be easy. " Bamboo Shoot couldn''t help but nod his head. Today, almost all the participating families had their warriors killed here. For a small city like Dongluo City, losing these warriors was no small matter. One had to know that those who came today were all experts at the Arterial Circulation Realm, not some little martial artist at the Embroidered Body Realm. In order to express their goodwill towards Gong Qianxiang, the clan elders and clan heads of these clans had brought along all the experts of their clan to curry favor with Gong Qianxiang. In the end, almost all of these experts had lost their lives here. It was an absolute loss of strength. "I saw that a few of Dongluo City''s large clans have indeed come. However, there are still some small powers that have yet to arrive. For example, there are some resident adventurer groups and some small clans." Lin Cheng coldly laughed, "These few major clans offended me, how could those small powers miss out on such an opportunity?" "Just like how those big families took the initiative to come and help out and curry favor with Gong Qianxiang, will those small powers also take the initiative to attack the families that participated in today and use them to curry favor with you?" Bamboo Shoot slightly knitted her eyebrows. She was not happy with this kind of speculative action. Lin Cheng laughed coldly, "You want to curry favor with me? "That''s only on the surface. What these small factions really want is to strengthen themselves. Based on the scope of Dongluo City, if those few large clans are fierce tigers, then those small factions are just a pack of wolves. On the surface, they want to curry favor with us, but in reality, they wish for us to die with them!" Zhuzi frowned and said, "How should we deal with this?" Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "This isn''t much of a loss to us. On the contrary, we don''t even need to do anything to punish those clans." "Then... What about the Lin Family? " Zhu Zifu asked again. "The Lin Family will definitely suffer!" Lin Cheng coldly snorted, "I no longer have any relationship with the Lin Family, but ¡­" I killed Lin Xing, Tan Yulan already hates me to the bone ¡­ " Tan Yulan had to die! Lin Cheng could ignore Lin Hu because of her body, but Tan Yulan had to die. Even though her strength was only average, Lin Cheng would not just sit by and watch as this person who hated him left peacefully. "Then what about together?" "For the time being, let''s ignore this matter. After we kill Tan Yulan, we''ll leave as soon as possible." "Let''s go!" "Lin Cheng, how dare you!" The cold glint of the blade made Tan Yulan almost unable to open her eyes, even more so reflecting her pale, bloodless face. Tan Yulan was disheveled like a ghost, screaming crazily, "You can''t kill me! Otherwise, the Tan family in the capital will never let you go!" At this moment, Tan Yulan''s heart was filled with despair. This was the first time she hated the complete cultivation system of the warriors of the World of the Nine Continents so much. After Lin Cheng had reached the ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, he had actually become so terrifying. Even if she desperately chased after the carriage to escape, it only took a moment for Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan to catch up. "Capital Tan Family?" When Lin Cheng heard this, he raised his eyebrows and sneered: "It is because you are from the Tan Family that you dare to be so brazen, right?" Tan Yulan said: "So what!" "If you dare ¡­" Swish! The Zhanmadao was raised high in the air. Tan Yulan trembled and said sternly, "How dare you, Lin City! Aren''t you afraid of the Tan Family''s revenge? " "Pfft!" The Zhanmadao chopped down with great force, and Tan Yulan''s corpse fell on the spot. Looking at Tan Yulan''s body, Lin City coldly said, "The Tan Family... Even if your back belongs to a sect, you must still die! " Even an idiot would know that if there was a chance, Tan Yulan would attack him at all costs. She would put him to death and take revenge on him crazily. After Lin Xing was killed by him, the grudge between him and Tan Yulan had turned into a fight to the death. How could Lin Cheng be merciful to such people? The more powerful the forces behind Tan Yulan, the more Lin City would kill her! "Who?!" Suddenly, Bamboo Raise vigilantly turned around with a cold glint in her eyes. He also noticed that someone was staring at him, so he immediately turned around to look. He saw that at the street in front of him, there were a few people standing, and in the middle was a middle-aged man in luxurious clothing. Beside him were two martial artists and two servants. "Sir Lin!" Seeing that Lin City and Zhu Ziyang had discovered him, the middle-aged man cupped his fists and bowed, saying in a clear voice: "Sir Lin, please do not misunderstand. I am the steward of Dongluo City, Zhao Wanli. I did not come to make Sir Lin an enemy. Lin Cheng stared at him and said in a deep voice: "Gong Qianxiang was killed by me." "I''ve already heard about it from the people who just escaped." Seemingly sensing Lin City''s vigilance and hostility, Zhao Wanli quickly explained, "Sir Lin, strictly speaking, this is only a personal grudge between you and Gong Qianxiang. It has nothing to do with being together, but ¡­" C141 Lin Cheng asked in a low voice: "But what?" His gaze was fixated on the middle-aged man named Zhao Wanli. From the elemental energy fluctuations emitted by this man, he could sense that this man was not weak. He was at least at the 6th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, most likely at the 7th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. The few people behind Zhao Wanli were also quite strong. They were all in the 4th and 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. Any one of them in the Dongluo City could be considered a powerful expert. Lin City was not the least bit surprised by this. Although it was just a small branch hall in Dongluo City, it was still under the wing of this huge monster. Even if a random servant came from the sect, he would still be able to suppress the experts of Dongluo City to the point that they wouldn''t be able to lift up their heads. Moreover, although it was very difficult to become a cultivator by reaching the Danhai Realm, it was the dream of all warriors. Therefore, for many cultivators who had the ambition but did not have enough resources, they would be able to meet an alchemist who had the right to join the group. As long as they had the luck, they would be able to obtain the pills, even if they worked hard in the outside world for many years. Therefore, it was not strange for there to be so many experts present. Facing these experts, Lin Cheng had no fear. Even if these people attacked together, he would still be able to handle them. When a cultivator cultivated, the higher their realm, the harder it would be for them to break through. Correspondingly, their strength would be even more terrifying. It might still be impossible to see his cultivation level clearly, but after reaching the Arterial Circulation Realm, especially after reaching the 5th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm or above, every increase in cultivation level would represent a jump in strength. It was possible that two martial artists at the 2nd or 2nd level of the Arterial Circulation Realm would have equal battle prowess, however, if it was between the 8th and 9th level, it would be very difficult for such a situation to occur. Unless a martial artist at the eighth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm practiced some heaven-defying combat skill that was able to offset the gap between the realms, there was no way the two would be equal. Reaching the ninth level was equivalent to stepping onto the peak of an entire great realm. Anything in this world, if one was able to reach the peak, would cause one to be shocked. Dazzling, it would be an almost qualitative change. Normally speaking, it would be a bit exaggerated for a master at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm to fight against seven or eight experts at the 8th level. However, killing two or three of them would not be that difficult! If it was the difference between the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm and the 1st level of the Pill Sea Realm, then the difference would be like clouds and mud. There was even a radical saying that cultivators and practitioners could almost be considered as two different life forms. Lin Cheng wasn''t the only one who understood this logic. So did Zhao Wanli and the rest. As such, even though the few people behind Zhao Wanli had faint traces of pride on their faces, their eyes were still on Lin Cheng, filled with caution and vigilance. They were proud because they were all from the same family. No one dared to offend them in the entire northern part of the Eastern Region. Even large aristocratic families had to treat them with respect, and even the royal family wouldn''t offend them. However, their pride was impossible to feel when facing a powerhouse at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm. A powerhouse at the 9th level of the Arterial Circulation Realm was about to step into the Danhai Realm! "Sir Lin, even though this is a personal grudge between you and Gong Qianxiang, no matter what, he is still an alchemist that came back together. Yet, he was killed on the spot by you. Is that a bit inappropriate?" Zhao Wanli asked calmly. Lin Cheng frowned, "You want to avenge Gong Qianxiang?" His hand quietly held the Zhanmadao tightly, ready to attack at any moment. Zhao Wanli calmly said, "Sir Lin, you should know that the alchemist who killed me would not go so easily. Of course, Sir Lin''s strength is astonishing, and I am not your opponent. I also have not thought of attacking you for Gong Qianxiang''s death. Lin Cheng stared at him and asked in a low voice, "What are you trying to say?" When Zhao Wanli appeared, he said that he did not plan to avenge Gong Qianxiang. Thus, he must have other intentions. Furthermore, this was likely very important to Zhao Wanli. Otherwise, Zhao Wanli shouldn''t have taken such a risk. If he really thought of him as Gong Qianxiang''s accomplice, or thought that he wanted to avenge Gong Qianxiang, then Zhao Wanli might not even have the chance to explain himself. Therefore, Lin City was certain that Zhao Wanli must have come here with some ulterior motive! "The Head Hall will definitely investigate this matter. Gong Qianxiang''s death will not be casually wiped out." Zhao Wanli said, "I know that Sir Lin''s strength is amazing, and he might be fearless, but Sir Lin should know that the steward that comes together is an outer disciple of the sect. He is a mighty cultivator at the Danhai stage!" The outer court disciples that belonged to the sect, the cultivators! Even though he was extremely confident in his own strength, he also understood that not to mention an expert from the Gui Sect, even this outer sect disciple from the Gui Sect was more than enough to chase him to heaven and nowhere to go. Even though he was at the ninth level of the Arterial Circulation Realm, as long as he didn''t break into the Danhai Realm within a day, there would be a huge gap between him and the Danhai Realm cultivators. It could even be said to be an insurmountable gap! This gap was big enough that no matter where Lin City fled to, it would catch up with them. They would definitely not be able to escape from the Dan Sea Realm warriors! However, at that time, the cultivators of the Myriad Sword Sect did not know his identity, so they could only investigate him closely. But now, his identity was known by everyone in the Dongluo City, and it was impossible to hide it even if they wanted to! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng dispelled the idea of immediately killing Zhao Wanli and the others. "What are you all planning to do? You can say it clearly." He quickly said: "Sir Lin, it is not impossible to resolve this matter. Although Gong Qianxiang is an alchemist, his strength is mediocre and his alchemy skills are average, so he was sent to watch over this Dongluo City. Otherwise, with his alchemy level, how could he watch over this place?" Lin Cheng listened quietly, not saying a word. Zhao Wanli continued, "I heard that two years ago, Sir Lin''s alchemy skills were renowned throughout Dongluo City. It could even shake the entire Star Gauze Kingdom. As long as Sir Lin does something in the area of alchemy, this matter can be resolved." C142 He did not expect that Zhao Wanli did not stop him here to avenge Gong Qianxiang. Instead, he mentioned the matter of him returning to a place two years ago to concoct pills, which made Lin Cheng secretly alert. Could it be that Zhao Wanli was here for his alchemy techniques? "So, in your opinion, what actions should I take?" Lin Cheng frowned and asked in a deep voice. Regardless of whether this Zhao Wanli was here for him or not, Lin City had to be on guard. Even though Zhao Wanli did not seem hostile at the moment, Lin City would not let his guard down so easily. He believed that if it was anyone else, they wouldn''t show any hostility, unless they were too confident or too brainless. After all, if one showed hostility when one was too far away from the enemy, that would be the most foolish of suicides. "Sir Lin, strictly speaking, you are considered an alchemist. If I remember correctly, Sir Lin should be an alchemist from the Dongluo City branch, right?" Zhao Wanli asked. "So what?" Lin Cheng said with a sinking tone, "Don''t tell me Chief Steward Zhao doesn''t understand the meaning behind the two words'' Guest Warrior ''?" Two years ago, he had joined the group because he wanted to exchange for cultivation resources. On the other hand, he wanted to use the group to force Tan Yulan to retreat, which could be considered another form of protection. However, Lin City was not completely dependent on this. This was because the protection that came with returning to this place was something he had promised to give in exchange for becoming a guest alchemist. It could be said that both sides had their own necessities. The so-called guest apothecaries were actually just external apothecaries. They had temporarily joined the group and assumed part of the duties of an apothecary. Since they didn''t really join the group, they could only enjoy a portion of the preferential treatment and respect given by the group. As such, the identity of a guest alchemist no longer existed the day he left for this place. Now that Zhao Wanli had mentioned it again, Lin City became even more vigilant. Sir Lin, if today''s conflict is a conflict between a group of alchemists and a guest alchemist, then this is an internal matter, and also a personal grudge between alchemists. Sir Lin, if today''s conflict is a group of alchemists and a guest alchemist, then this is an internal matter, and it is also a personal grudge between alchemists. Zhao Wanli continued, "However, if an outsider fights with an alchemist who returns here and even kills an alchemist who returns here, that would undoubtedly be a provocation to the crowd. Sir Lin, you are talented, you must understand what I mean, right? " A cold light flashed across Lin Cheng''s eyes as his voice turned completely cold: "Manager Zhao, are you threatening me?!" He immediately understood the meaning of Zhao Wanli''s words. If Lin City was still a guest alchemist, then the conflict between him and Gong Qianxiang was an internal conflict and it had nothing to do with outsiders. Since it was an internal conflict, the Head Palace could just punish him a little, but since he was the only alchemist in Dongluo City, he would not pursue this matter. However, if he was not a guest pill refiner, he would be an outsider. An outsider killed Gong Qianxiang and that was clearly a provocation towards the entire group. Lin City already thought of that before making a move and it was not unexpected. At the same time, he also knew that for someone who dared to provoke them, they would not let them off easily. When that happened, he might be chased down and be forced to flee. Although this was the truth, Zhao Wanli found it hard to believe that he wasn''t making a threat. "Sir Lin, please do not misunderstand. I am not threatening Sir Lin. I am only narrating this fact to you." Zhao Wanli cupped his fist in apology, at the same time, it was to show that he had no ill intentions. "Because besides this, Sir Lin has a better path ahead of him." Lin Cheng stared at him, not saying a word, not asking him what the easier path was. He''d sensed that Zhao Wanli''s intention in coming here wasn''t simple. He''d shown signs of coming here. Lin City was curious to see what Zhao Wanli was up to. Sure enough! Seeing that Lin City had no intention to speak, Zhao Wanli continued, "Sir Lin may already know that for the past half year, a large number of alchemists from the Nine Prefectures have been recruited here. If you are an extraordinary alchemist, then you will be treated with utmost importance and treated as a distinguished guest. At this point, Zhao Wanli stared at Lin City as if he wanted to see some reaction from its face. However, to his disappointment, Lin City did not show any change in its expression after hearing that it would be able to join the sect. "Sir Lin, since you have such an extraordinary skill in pill refining and you were once a guest alchemist, why not join us?" Zhao Wanli continued, "As long as Sir Lin can pass the Main Hall''s examination, he will not only be a guest apothecary, even Sir Lin can choose one to manage the examination. The Main Hall will definitely agree to it. And if Sir Lin can pass the higher level entrance examination and enter the Gui Yuan Sect, then the chance to do so will be placed in front of Sir Lin! " Lin Cheng frowned slightly as he heard this. He turned his head to look at Zhui Ziquan, and the two of them saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. When they had just arrived in Dongluo City, they had already heard the news from the shopkeeper of a medicinal shop. They were currently recruiting apothecaries, and some even had extraordinary talents. They also had the chance to join a sect. At that time, Lin Cheng and Zhu Ziquan were surprised, but they did not pay too much attention to it. Because two years ago Lin City had killed Chen Yongwen, and now they had already fiercely offended him. Even if they didn''t know that his death was related to Chen Yongwen, Lin Cheng never thought of joining them again. He had to go to the Great Luo Mountains and find the address recorded on the map. This was the most urgent matter. However, he didn''t expect that after killing the apothecaries that he brought back, Zhao Wanli would invite him to join as well. This truly surprised him! However, amidst his surprise, Lin Cheng started to feel suspicious. He could faintly feel that this matter was a bit unusual and that Zhao Wanli''s reaction was also abnormal. Even though Zhao Wanli did not get along with Gong Qianxiang, no matter how amazing his pill refining techniques were, Zhao Wanli should not have come to invite him to join them after killing Gong Qianxiang in front of so many people. Inviting people who had killed their own alchemists to join the fray, and in such a hurry too, Zhao Wanli didn''t even care about the honor and face of being present. This was way too abnormal! If something abnormal happened, then that person must be a demon. Lin City could instantly conclude that there must be a reason that he didn''t understand. "And if I refuse?" Lin Cheng asked as these thoughts flashed across his mind. "I am not here to threaten Sir Lin. Although Sir Lin''s unwillingness to join is indeed a great loss for us all, for me, Zhao, it is still not an unbearable loss." Zhao Wanli said. Points? If he did not join, would Zhao Wanli lose some points? Lin Cheng thought to himself, "I guessed that Zhao Wanli must have some ulterior motive in inviting me to do this." From the looks of it, the points Zhao Wanli spoke of must have been the reason behind this person''s invitation to join them. If he joined the fray, would Zhao Wanli get the points? "Sir Lin, could it be that you don''t know that all of us are recruiting apothecaries?" Zhao Wanli was stunned when he saw Lin City frown and a hint of doubt flash across his eyes. He immediately thought of this possibility and realized that the reason for Lin City''s cold treatment was not because he did not want to join the gathering, but rather, it was very possible that he did not know about the news of Lin City joining the gathering of alchemists! Thinking about this, Zhao Wanli secretly cursed himself for being stupid. The news of him joining the ranks of alchemists had already spread throughout the entire Star Gauze Country, even across the entire northern part of the Eastern Region. However, looking at Lin City''s reaction, Zhao Wanli suddenly realized that he had probably taken things for granted. Even if Lin City knew about this news, it was only on the surface; it did not understand the real situation. "I have heard of this news before. However, I do not have any plans to join ¡­" Sure enough! As soon as Lin City opened his mouth, Zhao Wanli immediately understood. Lin City had indeed heard the news by hearsay, not the announcement he had seen or the accurate information he had gathered. "Sir Lin, you might not know this, but recruiting apothecaries together isn''t just to strengthen yourself. It is for an extremely important purpose!" Without waiting for Lin City to finish speaking, Zhao Wanli quickly spoke up. "Does this have anything to do with me?" Lin Cheng frowned as he asked, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. Bamboo Shoot was also cautiously looking around. Zhao Wanli''s abnormal actions made the two of them extremely vigilant, preventing him from stalling for time and making it easier for experts to surround and kill them. Seeing the reactions of the two people in Lin City, Zhao Wanli knew that they had misunderstood and hurriedly said, "Sir Lin, the main purpose of recruiting apothecaries is to find outstanding apothecaries for Gui Yuan Sect! This order, goes directly from Gui Yuan Sect to the main hall! " When Lin Cheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled. "If Sir Lin doesn''t believe me, you can go to any city. There will be notices posted at the city gates, and there will be people who will specifically inform you about this within the city." Zhao Wanli quickly said, "Being able to recruit apothecaries together isn''t because we don''t reject any of them. It''s because we''re taking the exam. The assessment criteria are set by the Gui Sect. C143 If there is an outstanding alchemist that has passed the examination, then the nominee will receive the reward. If there is an inner disciple, then the manager that is in charge will receive the points. Everyone knows this point, and it is also why I have come to invite Sir Lin. " In order to return to the Apothecary Guild, a lot of apothecaries with extraordinary aptitude and superior skills would have to be invited. If the apothecary who passed the examination didn''t belong to a sect or a sect, then the person who recommended the apothecary would receive a high reward. If this alchemist who passed the exam belonged to one of the halls, then the steward of the hall would receive the points reward. It could be a high-quality medicinal pill, a set of armor, or an extraordinary weapon. No matter what it was, it would be a treasure that could make one go crazy. As for the internal staff who had gathered together, points were the most precious. Because inside the hall, there were not only alchemists refining pills. It could be said that the thing that truly moved these stewards'' heart was a treasure that made them jealous, a treasure that came from their own sect. Although it was a common thing for cultivators that came from their own sect, for a martial artist that came together, no matter how crazy it was, it was understandable. For example, Zhao Wanli had once seen something on the list of items in the main hall that almost drove him crazy. It was a top quality cultivation resource that only cultivators could possess, spirit stones! However, the points required to exchange for spirit stones was an astronomical figure that left Zhao Wanli on the verge of despair. Compared to the rarity and value of spirit stones, he felt that the chances of him getting enough points in life were actually much lower! Therefore, even though Zhao Wanli''s heart was full of desire, he could only grit his teeth and hold it in. He knew that if nothing went wrong, he would never have the chance to get more spirit stones to cultivate in his life. But at this moment, the Main Hall began to recruit a lot of alchemists, and it was good for both the referees and the stewards of the branch hall. Especially for the steward of the branch hall, he actually got points. Zhao Wanli, who originally didn''t have much hope in getting the spirit stones to enter the Danhai Realm, immediately became excited upon hearing the news. He was originally the steward of Dongluo City branch. As long as he could recruit an outstanding apothecary, he would have a chance to obtain spirit stones. As long as one wasn''t a fool, one would understand how astonishing the effects of using spirit stones to cultivate would be. However, it was a pity that Dongluo City was too small. Although it was not short, there were a large number of adventurers who came and went to the Great Luo Mountain Range, but there weren''t many alchemists. Zhao Wanli originally didn''t hold much hope, but at this moment, he suddenly received news that Lin City had appeared. Of course, Zhao Wanli had heard of the Three Treasures Pill, which had spread far and wide two years ago. Moreover, he felt very regretful that Lin City had left him. With Lin City''s pill forging level, passing the examination was an easy task. This could be seen from the fact that Lin City was capable of forging the Three-Treasures Pill! Therefore, Zhao Wanli could not help but complain to Chen Yongwen, the alchemist who was overseeing the event. An outstanding alchemist like Lin City should not be allowed to leave no matter what. However, this thought only flashed through Zhao Wanli''s mind. He knew that if it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of Chen Yongwen not long after Lin City left, he wouldn''t have had the chance to become the steward of Dongluo City. If Chen Yongwen was still here, then even if Lin City returned, this credit would still belong to him. And right now, if Lin City was able to pass the examination, then the points awarded by the Main Hall would all belong to him. Only with contribution points would he be able to exchange for spirit stones! No matter how weak he was, he could still exchange for other cultivation resources! So, Zhao Wanli even completely ignored the fact that Lin City killed Gong Qianxiang and directly described that as a personal grudge between Lin City and Gong Qianxiang. Also, since Lin City was also a guest alchemist, it was only a battle between the two of them. In this way, he would be able to preserve Lin City''s life. Naturally, Lin City would be extremely grateful to him, and at the same time, after Lin City passed the examination, he would also receive points. It was killing two birds with one stone! It was for this reason that Zhao Wanli appeared before Lin City. After a detailed explanation of the benefits and benefits, he invited Lin City to join him, or more accurately, invited him to return to Lin City as a guest apothecary. This was Zhao Wanli''s goal and the reason behind his actions. "You said earlier that you have spirit stones with you?" He believed that what Zhao Wanli said was the truth, because if he was lying, Lin City could find out the truth from any of the cities that he came from, or turn around and look at the notice at the city gate. Thus, what Lin City was most interested in wasn''t the apothecary examination mentioned by Zhao Wanli, but the fact that there were spirit stones in this hall! "Of course there are spirit stones!" Zhao Wanli said matter-of-factly, "They are all part of the sect that has the most backing, what''s so special about the spirit stones bestowed by the sect?" Lin Cheng was slightly startled, then he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The sects in the cultivation world were truly worthy of being looked up to by others. Their foundation was too deep, and they could easily exchange spirit stones that ordinary martial artists had never seen before. And this was only coming together. If they were coming back to the sect, then what kind of dazzling treasures would they have? When Zhao Wanli saw Lin City''s expression, he knew that he was tempted by the spirit stones as well. He quickly said, "Sir Lin, there are spirit stones in here, and also many precious treasures. For ordinary talents like me, I can only bitterly accumulate points to exchange for them, but Sir Lin, if you join us as an alchemist, then obtaining these treasures will be much easier than me!" "You say it''s easy, but how easy can it be?" Lin Cheng shook his head. He did not believe that there would be such a cheap deal in the World of the Nine Continents. Zhao Wanli was already a steward of a branch, and he was already praising points. Then, even if he joined as an apothecary, his status would be much higher than the steward, but as a newcomer, how could he obtain spirit stones so easily? If it was that easy to obtain a spirit stone, how many spirit stones would it take to get a full collection of apothecaries? How many can each person get in the end? Even if they could obtain it, who knew how much they would have to pay! Although Lin Cheng heard that the spirit stones were moved, he did not lose his head. After a moment of consideration, he shook his head and rejected it. "Sorry, I still have things to do, so I don''t have any plans to take part in the exam at the moment." Lin Cheng shook his head. "Sir Lin ¡­" Zhao Wanli was anxious. "Manager Zhao, no need to say anymore. I have already decided." Lin Cheng firmly said, interrupting Zhao Wanli''s persuasion. Zhao Wanli couldn''t hide the disappointment on his face. Lin Cheng''s refusal to participate in the assessment meant that he wouldn''t be able to get any points, not to mention exchanging them for spirit stones. Sighing, Zhao Wanli nodded his head helplessly, "Well then, since Sir Lin has already made his decision, I can''t force you. But there is one thing I must remind Sir Lin, to recruit alchemists, there is still half a year left. If you have passed this time limit, it will be impossible for you to join us." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "Thank you for your reminder, Manager Zhao. If I want to participate in the assessment, I will definitely make a decision within half a year." Zhao Wanli shook his head bitterly when he heard this. He didn''t think highly of Lin City anymore. Although there was still half a year''s time, since Lin City had killed Gong Qianxiang, how could the Main Hall not pursue the matter? If the Main Hall was going to hunt down Lin City, how could they let him live past half a year? Thinking of this, Zhao Wanli could not help but shake his head regretfully. An outstanding alchemist was about to be missed in front of him. He could only watch as this alchemist walked to his death without being able to get even half a point. If he didn''t join them, Lin City would only be a dead end! "Right!" Zhao Wanli''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had thought of something. "Sir Lin, please take care!" When Lin Cheng, who was about to turn around and leave, heard this, he couldn''t help but stop and say, "What happened, is there anything else, Chief Steward Zhao?" Zhao Wanli hurriedly said, "Sir Lin, since you have other things to do, you can temporarily not participate in the Main Hall''s assessment, but given your current situation, why not join us first, even as a guest apothecary, so that I can help you explain to the Main Hall. The Main Hall will only slightly punish you and not chase you down." "Join us first?" Lin Cheng frowned slightly. "That''s right!" If we were to join together, then Sir Lin would surely understand the benefits that would result in this. As of right now, this is your most advantageous choice! " Zhao Wanli said. He then looked at Zhao Wanli and said, "I''ll be joining for now, that''s no problem, but I want to know what kind of punishment the headquarters will give me. In addition, I don''t have that much time to wait here for orders, so I need to leave as soon as possible." Zhao Wanli immediately said, "Of course, according to the laws of the Main Hall, internal strife will certainly be severely punished, but the fault is Gong Qianxiang. Young master, you will only be forced to retaliate, and at most, you will be punished to turn in a certain amount of pills." Lin Cheng shook his head, "I don''t have any pills on me, and I don''t have the time to stay and refine pills." Zhao Wanli said, "That''s not a problem. Young master, you can take care of your own matters, as long as you''re willing to accept the punishment when you come back, but ¡­" C144 Lin Cheng frowned, "But what?" Zhao Wanli said, "You must come back within half a year and participate in the Main Hall''s assessment. Otherwise, Gong Qianxiang''s death won''t be so easily explained. I''m afraid that Main Hall will still pursue this matter." A cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes as he glared at Zhao Wanli. Zhao Wanli was threatening him! This person told Lin City to temporarily join in so that he could report Gong Qianxiang''s death to the main hall. It was due to the internal conflict and Gong Qianxiang''s provocation that Lin City was forced to kill Gong Qianxiang. In this way, at most, the Main Hall would only punish Lin City to a certain extent, but this punishment was not enough to chase after them. It had to be within the limits of what Lin City could bear. Moreover, Zhao Wanli could buy him half a year''s worth of time. However, from Lin City''s perspective, this was Zhao Wanli''s selfish intent. One must know, if he had already joined the gathering, regardless of whether he had come to participate in the examination within half a year, it would not affect his status as a guest alchemist. Therefore, even if he hadn''t returned in half a year, the Main Hall should have dealt with his conflict with Gong Qianxiang based on the nature of internal private strife. However, according to Zhao Wanli, if he did not return within half a year, it would be difficult for him to explain the matter to the Chief Hall. The Chief Hall would pursue the matter further; this was clearly threatening Lin City, indicating that even if he managed to hide now, the matter was not over yet. Most importantly, Lin City had to return. With the identity of a guest apothecary from the Dongluo City branch, he was heading to the main hall to participate in the examination. Because, if Lin City was able to pass the exam, then Zhao Wanli would receive the points reward. "Little thief, this is to ensure that we won''t be chased down by the main hall, so you can earn points for him." Bamboo Fork, who was at the side, intentionally lowered her voice and reminded him. "I know." Lin Cheng nodded his head. If he agreed to it, then it would mean that both sides had reached an agreement. If he didn''t fulfill the agreement, Zhao Wanli would have a different way of explaining things to the Main Hall. Perhaps, it would have become him killing Gong Qianxiang without any reason and provoking everyone. As for how to explain his identity as a guest pill refiner, Zhao Wanli would definitely have his ways. Obviously, in Zhao Wanli''s eyes, he had completely taken control of himself. With just a few words, he could either become a highly valued alchemist or a stray dog. Only with this assurance did Zhao Wanli dare to come over at this moment and negotiate with him confidently. He even dared to join them for the time being, and then he could leave. Lin Cheng shook his head and smiled, then said blandly, "If I don''t come back after half a year, Chief Steward Zhao can send someone to kill me. Is that not Chief Steward Zhao''s plan?" "As long as Sir Lin carries out our decisions, this sort of thing will never happen. Moreover, I will do my best to help Sir Lin in the main hall." Obviously, he wanted to let Lin City know that if they did not fulfill the agreement between the two of them, then those who were waiting for Lin City would all come together to hunt them down. However, Zhao Wanli didn''t know that in his opinion, the people who came back for him were extremely frightening, and those who were being hunted would undoubtedly die as well. This was his greatest reliance. However, in the eyes of the Lin City, the pursuit of all of them might not be that terrifying. Even if all of them came from a sect, he was not afraid in the slightest. His target was the elder of the Myriad Sword Sect, Zuo Mu. How could he be afraid of another sect chasing him down? However, after a moment of hesitation, Lin Cheng nodded his head and agreed, "Fine, let''s do it for half a year. If I don''t return after half a year, Chief Steward Zhao can handle it by himself." Zhao Wanli''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He quickly said, "Apothecary Lin, you will definitely not regret your choice today." He immediately changed the way he addressed Lin City. From Sir Lin to Apothecary Lin, he wanted to immediately confirm Lin City''s identity as a guest apothecary. Lin Cheng gave a noncommittal smile, "Perhaps." Zhao Wanli saw that Lin City still had some doubts, and as if he did not believe Lin Fan''s words, he said, "Pill Master Lin, you might not know this, but I once heard from a friend in the main hall that the main hall is recruiting apothecaries not for the sake of strengthening themselves. More importantly, it seems that the main reason is because the main hall is recruiting apothecaries." Since Lin City had agreed to join the sect, Zhao Wanli''s tone of voice sounded much more intimate. "It belongs to the sect?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard this. He then asked, "Does Gui Sect still need to recruit alchemists from the outside world?" How could a dignified cultivation world lack alchemists? Of course, it was not easy to find outstanding alchemists anywhere. But the problem was that the alchemists in Gui Yuan Sect were much better than those in the outside world who had not even broken through to the Danhai Realm. Why did they have to recruit alchemists from the mortal world? "This is not something a small branch steward like me can know. I''ve only heard about it from my friends in the main hall, but if you think about it carefully, it''s very likely to be true." Zhao Wanli said, "As far as I know, the Main Hall has recruited at least dozens of outstanding apothecaries in the past half year. Zhao Wanli said," As far as I know, the Main Hall has recruited at least dozens of outstanding apothecaries in the past half year, but as far as I know, the Main Hall has not recruited many new branches. "Did all of these apothecaries pass the examination?" Lin Cheng asked. "Of course." Zhao Wanli nodded and said, "You should know the influence of Apothecary Lin. Now that we are here to recruit apothecaries, do you think that there are only a few dozen people here to participate? "In my Dongluo City alone, there are at least several hundred people who came to register. Unfortunately, none of them passed the examination ¡­" He shook his head regretfully. If the assessment was not too difficult to pass, why would he humbly ask Lin City to join the gathering? Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be shocked. Just Dongluo City alone had hundreds of people registering, and all of Star Luo Country had tens of people that had passed the exam? If this was the case, the number of apothecaries recruited this time around would likely be a shocking figure. One had to know that it was not only the Stargaze State that was present here. There were almost all the kingdoms in the northern part of the Eastern Region, and each of them had their own headquarters. The other cities had their own branches. Strictly speaking, it should be the reunion of every kingdom, and that was the true division. The hall that directly belonged to the sect was the true headquarters. As for branch halls like the one in Dongluo City, they were actually just a small branch. It could be said that the gathering had covered the entire northern part of the Eastern Region! That was why Zhao Wanli was so confident that he would never be able to escape this battle. It was because the number of experts in this battle was too great. No matter where he went, he would never be able to escape! From this, it was obvious how many alchemists had been recruited. Lin City couldn''t help but be surprised. He realized that what Zhao Wanli had heard was true. With so many alchemists gathered in the main hall, there was a high chance that the sect was recruiting alchemists. But the problem was, why did Gui Yuan Sect need an apothecary? Furthermore, there were so many apothecaries? "If there is a chance, you can participate in the examination. Perhaps, you might really have a chance to enter the sect." Lin Cheng thought to himself, "Only by joining a sect, can I truly learn profound techniques and battle skills. Only then, can I have the strength to kill Zuo Mu." "However, we''ll have to wait until we return from the Great Luo Mountain Range." "Even if I am unable to enter the sect, I still have the cultivation technique on the leather scroll. It is also a cultivation technique that belongs to cultivators." Lin City would rather go to the Great Luo Mountain Range and find out what was written on the map than participate in the examination. More importantly, Lin City did not trust Zhao Wanli very much. He did not have any of the expectations or expectations of others when they came together, because he knew it was only a place of power that was not as noble as a place of power. At the same time, Lin Cheng could faintly sense that it wouldn''t be so simple for the Apothecary Sect to recruit so many apothecaries this time. "Little thief." Bamboo Shoot''s voice sounded from the side, "Someone else is coming." Lin City immediately turned his head to look, and saw that at the other end of the street, there were a few people on horseback, looking in their direction. Lin Hu! Seeing the man on the horse at the front, Lin Cheng immediately recognized that it was the head of the Lin Clan, and also his current father, Lin Hu. At this time, Lin Hu clearly saw him and stopped his horse. Even from far away, Lin Cheng could still see the shock and anger on his face. "Unfilial son!" A furious roar came out from Lin Hu''s mouth as he galloped his horse closer to Lin City. However, he was stopped by a few people behind him, and Lin Chen recognized them as the Lin Clan''s elders. "You actually killed your mother and your brother!" Lin Hu held the horsewhip as he pointed it at Lin Cheng. Because of his anger and shock, his hands trembled slightly, "You are simply ¡­" "If I was the one who died today, would you still be so angry?" Lin Cheng lightly said, but this caused Lin Hu to be stunned. "From the day I was expelled from the Lin Family, the Lin Family had nothing to do with me." Lin Cheng said faintly, "From then on, Tan Yulan and Lin Xing were the enemies that wanted to kill me. As for the enemies, the only thing I could do was to kill them." He coldly looked at Lin Hu and said in a deep voice: "If you want to avenge them then don''t hesitate to take action!" C145 "You..." Lin Hu''s face rose red, pointing to Lin City, but there was nothing to say. Lin Cheng looks calm and looks at it with no half guilt. No matter in Lin Cheng''s memory, or in this body''s memory, Lin Hu almost never shared the responsibility of being a father. The past experience, in this body''s memory has been a little fuzzy, but since his rebirth, Lin Cheng has seen that Lin Hu is indifferent to tan Yulan''s mother and son''s bullying and even mutilating his eldest son. Even in Lin Cheng''s opinion, the only thing Lin Hu has done in his favor is to expel him from his family. But on this point, whether it is really for his good is still open to question. Because Lin Hu expelled him from the family. On the surface, it seemed that he had broken his hope of inheriting the position of the Lin family leader, and there was no direct conflict of interest between Lin Xing and Lin Hu. Perhaps Tan Yulan and Lin Xing, the mother and son, could let him go. However, do not Lin Hu understand the truth of cutting off roots? In other words, as his wife, doesn''t he know that Tan Yulan is a cruel and merciless person? For such a person, just a expulsion from the family can make her feel at ease? Therefore, whether Lin Hu''s action is really for his good? In Lin Cheng''s opinion, it still needs two opinions. Maybe Lin Hu is naive and thinks that this is for his good, but Lin Cheng doubts that a person who can become a home owner will be so simple and naive? However, since leaving Dongluo City, Lincheng has never thought about these things. Because in his opinion, he has no relationship with the Lin family for a long time. It doesn''t matter to him whether Lin Hu is really for his good or has other intentions in mind. Now, it''s the same! Lin Cheng didn''t want to waste a little thought on these trifles. Even if he was reborn from Lin Yu''s body, he didn''t think he had any guilt or debt to Lin Hu, because when he was reborn, Lin Yu had already died, not because he was the one who occupied the nest. What''s more, Lin Hu''s actions have never treated Lin Yu as his own son! "Rebellious son!" Lin Hu''s face turned red with a roar. Shua! Lin Cheng''s face sank, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, and his body suddenly sent out a strong to let people''s mood of Yuan force fluctuations. "You..." Lin Hu''s face changed. The steed under his crotch was even more like being watched by a cheetah. He was suddenly frightened and anxiously raised his hooves and stepped back a few steps. If it was not for Lin Hu holding the reins tightly, the steed would turn around and run away. After stabilizing his body, Lin Hu couldn''t help but blush again. Lin Cheng''s just one look made him feel palpitating, and even nearly fell off his horse''s back, which made him lose face. "I repeat, since two years ago, I have no relationship with the Lin family any more. Therefore, you are not my father, and I am not the son in your mouth!" In the face of embarrassed and angry Lin Hu, Lin Cheng''s face is calm and his voice is deep and contains strength. Finish saying, he turns a head to hold bamboo Qiao''s hand, say: "wench, let''s go." "Mr. Lin, can I help you Zhao Wanli asked, but he looked at Lin Hu. The meaning was obvious. As long as Lin Cheng nodded, guiyitang would try his best to suppress the Lin family, or even directly send soldiers to attack the Lin family. "Zhao Guanshi!" Hearing this, Lin Hu''s face changed abruptly, "my Lin family didn''t offend GUI Yi Tang at all..." "Since two years ago, Mr. Lin Chenglin has been the alchemist of Keqing who came back to my home. Hasn''t the Lin family leader heard of it?" Zhao Wanli said in a deep voice. "This..." Lin Hu was shocked. "It''s unnecessary for Zhao to be in charge." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "in addition to our agreement, I have nothing to do with this east Luocheng." "In that case, I won''t ask more." Zhao Wanli nodded with a smile. "Goodbye!" Lin Cheng nodded his head and walked out of the gate with bamboo. Looking at the two people''s back gradually disappeared in the line of sight, Zhao Wanli glanced at Lin Hu beside him and found that the latter was still riding on his horse, but his expression was ugly. He could not help shaking his head. Lin Hu is really stupid. He can''t keep his son who is so talented and powerful that he can''t stay. What he did is a failure. "Master Lin, Zhao said something you shouldn''t have said. You are really wrong about it. Young master Lin is already in the nine levels of chakra state at such an age. He is also an alchemist. On holidays, he will break into the Danhai realm and become a practitioner." Zhao Wanli shook his head and said, "if you have ever treated him kindly, the largest family in Dongluo city in the future will be your Lin family What a pity¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hu bit his teeth, and his face turned blue and white. Finally, he could only say, "Zhao Guanshi, Lin''s farewell." Then he pulled the reins and left. "Hum!" Zhao Wanli sneers and shakes his head, and his eyes flash with disdain. In his opinion, Lin Hu, the head of the family, is really stupid to the extreme. Of course, Tan Yulan was born in the tan family in the capital city. But as the head of the family, how can Lin Hu watch her persecute his son so helplessly? It can be seen from Lin Cheng''s expulsion from the family that he was treated in the Lin family. Such a gifted son, but suffered from such unfair treatment, the Lin family is simply in their own hands to bury the future of the family. Whether it is the identity of the home owner or father, for Lin Hu, it is a failure to the extreme! "However, I also need to thank Lin Hu and Tan Yulan. If they hadn''t forced Lincheng to such an extent, how could Lincheng be used by me?" Thinking of this, Zhao Wanli couldn''t help but smile. As for whether Lincheng will abide by the agreement, Zhao Wanli is not worried. Guiyitang''s strength is enough to make Lincheng dare not have a bit of dissidence. ¡­¡­ "Thief, Zhao Wanli is threatening you!" Just out of Dongluo City, Zhuqiao said in a low voice, "it seems that it is extremely important for him to attend the examination of guiyitang." Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "yes, otherwise, he would not come to invite me to join guiyitang just after I killed Gong Qianxiang." Why did you promise to come down Bamboo Qiao is a little puzzled. She can feel it. Lin Cheng''s promise to Zhao Wanli is not an expedient measure to delay time. "It''s an opportunity." Lin Cheng said: "with my aura and affinity, it''s almost impossible to join the sect, but if I''m an alchemist, there may be some possibilities. Therefore, although Zhao Wanli is suspected of using me, the result may not be so bad for us." Another thing he didn''t say was that Zhuqiao''s aura and affinity shocked Shuifen, a cultivator. You can imagine how amazing her talent is. Although Lin Cheng has refined blue fire at present, because of the limitation of his own strength, the pills refined by him are no longer useful for practitioners. As for the pills needed to break through the Danhai boundary, Lin Cheng can''t guarantee that it can be 100% refined. In addition, he and Zhuqiao have no experience in crossing the Danhai border, and no one has any guidance. It is very difficult for Lin Cheng to break through the Danhai boundary. Breaking through the Danhai realm is the most important foundation for practitioners. If the foundation is not firm, then there will be limited achievements in the future. Therefore, the best choice at present is to join the sect. Guiyizong is the most famous sect in the northern part of Dongzhou. Under its high reputation, guiyizong should also have enough details. If Zhuqiao can be worshipped in guiyizong, it will be of great benefit to her future growth. Therefore, Lin Cheng agreed to Zhao Wanli. "Then why don''t you directly promise him to take part in the examination instead of a half year appointment?" Bamboo raised her beautiful eyes and said, "do you want to go to the general Hall of Guiyi hall without permission? Or do you have other ideas? " "What do you think?" Lin Cheng laughs. "If it was me..." Bamboo Qiao blinked his eyes, thought for a moment, and then said, "I will make the same decision as you, because we know nothing about guiyitang''s alchemist, and we don''t know what Zhao Wanli is really up to. Therefore, we have to delay for a period of time and find out before we can make it clear." "Besides, it seems strange that guiyitang is recruiting alchemists." Zhuqiao also said, "if guiyitang is so badly in need of alchemists, it is better to send some alchemists directly from guiyizong, which is better than ordinary alchemists who don''t know how many times. Why recruit from outside Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good! That''s why we need to find out more clearly. If there is any problem, we just fall into it foolishly. That''s why we want to cry without tears Bamboo chuckled and asked with a smile, "what about the map on the scroll? When are you going to go? " "When do you think it''s appropriate to go there?" Lin asked "I think it''s better to wait until we become practitioners." "After all, it''s something left by practitioners. Even if we get it now, we may not be able to use it. Moreover, how much danger there is still unknown," said Zhuqiao Compared with exploring, Zhuqiao hopes that the forest city can be worshipped by the same clan, because the strong and deep foundation of the clan can not be compared with one or two adventures. She felt that Lin Cheng''s extraordinary alchemy talent should not be so wasted. Lin Cheng considered for a moment, nodded and said with a smile: "good! Let''s not look for the things left by the cultivator for the time being, but go back to the first hall to take part in the examination. "Bamboo Qiao said: "before this, or to find out." "Yes, we went to the capital to inquire about the news." ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C146 In fact, the forest city originally planned to go to the Daluo mountains first. After all, what a practitioner left behind, whether good or bad, is absolutely extraordinary for them. What''s more, if you''re just an ordinary practitioner, I''m afraid there''s nothing left. Just look at the vicissitudes of life contained in the jade box, you will know that the cultivator who left the skin scroll is also extraordinary. Therefore, it can be imagined that the things left by an extraordinary practitioner, or the places marked out on the map, are absolutely different. However, after asking about Zhuqiao, Lincheng decided to postpone the plan to go to the Daluo mountains. On the one hand, he knew that although the place marked by the cultivator on the map was not ordinary, he might not be able to get anything even if he went there. He might even be unable to set foot in the perilous depths of the Daluo mountains. You know, the Daluo mountains is not a boundless forest. At least for the forest city, he has been to the boundless forest in his previous life, and even directly went down to the boundless forbidden area. Therefore, even if he was only in physical condition, he would dare to move towards the boundless forest. Now, although he is the peak of chakra state, he knows little about the Daluo mountains. Although it can''t be said that he knows nothing, he is absolutely strange. It''s a bit too presumptuous to go there like this. But what''s more, Lincheng doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to join the sect, especially Zhuqiao, because neither he nor Zhuqiao has any experience of practicing after stepping into the Danhai realm. All he has is just a Xuangong mental method left by the cultivator, which may waste Zhuqiao''s extraordinary talent. The news from Zhao Wanli made Lincheng very excited. If you can pass the examination and perform exceptionally well, you will have the opportunity to join the same sect. Lin City, of course, knows whether this opportunity can be left to the bamboo to be warped. It is not his has the final say. But with the bamboo''s amazing aura affinity, Lin Cheng believes that even the return of the emperor will attach great importance to her. Now what she lacks is nothing more than an opportunity to show her talent in the sect. The recruitment of alchemists in guiyitang is undoubtedly such an opportunity. Therefore, Lin Cheng decided to go to Guiyi hall to inquire about information in the general Hall of Xingluo state. ¡­¡­ Star state. Capital, star city. In a restaurant. "Did you hear that in the morning, a guy from Dongyang city passed the examination and officially joined Guiyi hall. Even the steward personally welcomed him with a smiling face." "Oh! Has anyone passed the examination again? It''s really Tut "What''s the use of envy? I only hate that we are not alchemists. Otherwise, if we can pass the examination of Guiyi hall this time, we can at least sit in one side and divide the hall... " "Ha ha! If I''m an alchemist, how can I just cultivate the chakra state? " Other people can not help but a burst of sigh, the words are full of regret and envy. Alchemists have a high status in the mainland of Kyushu. Naturally, no one does not want to be an alchemist. However, to become an alchemist requires not only chance, but also talent. Even if the person who has no talent is reluctant to learn alchemy, he can not leave school, let alone become a qualified Alchemist. What''s more, the profundity of alchemy is absolutely not under cultivation. People''s energy is limited. To become an alchemist, it is difficult to achieve much in cultivation. Therefore, many people find that they are not the same material as alchemists, so they quickly turn to practice. Otherwise, there will be no achievements in alchemy and cultivation. So at the moment, although these people in the wine shop are full of envy, they do not have much envy. On the contrary, they are talking about a alchemist who has passed the examination with a trace of awe in their words. At this time, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are sitting at one of the tables. When they hear the conversation of the guests, they look at each other. "It seems true." Lin Cheng said: "just don''t know what guiyitang wants to recruit so many alchemists to do." Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and said, "the news is true. As for the specific reason, I''m afraid these people don''t know. Shall we ask for another place?" "Listen again." Forest city low voice. Obviously, there are a lot of people from outside the city who can see the location of the city. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng did not rush to return to the same hall, but strolled around leisurely, especially where there were more martial arts or alchemists. For example, most of the restaurants in Xingluo city are martial artists. Most of the restaurants in Xingluo city are given by foreign alchemists and their followers. These martial artists can only live in this kind of second-class restaurant, but they dare not compete with alchemists for seats. Before this, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng had already walked through many restaurants and inns, and had heard many alchemists talking about it.However, all of these discussions are alchemists who have not passed the examination or are ready to participate in the assessment. Therefore, the information in their discourse is very limited. But even so, Lin Cheng and bamboo warpage also confirmed Zhao Wanli''s statement from the side. It turns out that Zhao Wanli did not lie. If he could pass the examination, there would be many benefits. However, no one has discussed the news about whether he can worship the return to the same school and what the real purpose of returning to an Alchemist is. After half column fragrance, Lin Cheng and bamboo left the winery, and wandered on the street for a while, and then came to a restaurant of some scale. As the most lively event in Xingluo country and even the northern part of the East state, there are also many people talking about the matter of participating in the assessment. Lin Cheng pretended to come to a table without incident, hugging his fist and politely asked, "two friends, I am afraid to disturb you. Just now, you said that returning to one school to recruit alchemists is not the biggest alchemy in the Xingluo kingdom. Only the number of alchemists who are out of the school every year is amazing. How can we recruit alchemists from outside? " The two people sitting opposite are chatting. Lin Cheng''s interruptions make them very unhappy. One of them is very unhappy. One of them is very sad. "Where the wild boy comes, I don''t understand the rules at all, go away! Don''t sweep the elegance of the master bendan! " Lin City frowned, he did not expect this person to be so bad, just want to speak, listen to bamboo cold drink. "My friend talks to you according to the courtesy. Your attitude is so bad. You know the rules?" The bamboo eyes contain cold meaning. The man scolded Lin City recklessly, and let her angry. "This is an age, it seems that you have not passed the assessment of returning to the hall, so you are happy to call yourself a alchemist?" "Huh!" The man blushed when he arrived, and drank angrily: "reckless!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C147 In fact, I heard these two people talking just now. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao know that they have participated in the guiyitang assessment, but they have not passed the examination. Because of this, Lin Cheng intervened and hoped to inquire about the specific situation of guiyitang assessment. But he didn''t expect that the alchemist''s attitude would be so bad. Before he could speak, Zhuqiao went back to him with indignant irony. "You You are presumptuous The alchemist''s face turned red and he was about to get angry. It was a disgraceful experience to fail to pass the examination. What''s more, he was already middle-aged, and he was planning to take a chance because he knew that his alchemy level was very ordinary, but he still wanted to try his luck. Unfortunately, bamboo Qiao''s face-to-face sarcasm undoubtedly tore off his scar directly. "Hum!" Bamboo Qiaoqiao face a sink will refute him, but was stopped by the forest city. Lin Cheng waved his hand: "girl, let''s go." If you only look at the self-cultivation of this person, you will know that this is a straw bag. If you inquire about this kind of person, you can''t find out what result, let alone conflict with this kind of person, it will lower yourself. However, in the eyes of the alchemist, Lin Cheng''s actions made him blush and angry, and his face turned white. Compared with bamboo Qiao''s satire on him, Lin Cheng''s move of turning around without looking at him is simply ignoring him, which is to regard him as air! How could the alchemist who wanted to be famous and famous have ever been ignored and humiliated? In his anger, he burst out: "boy, you want to die..." Shua! Suddenly, a piercing cold flash, a sharp long knife against the alchemist''s neck, his roar suddenly stopped, his face turned pale. "You You... " The alchemist looked at Lin Cheng in amazement. He didn''t expect that the young man would dare to draw a knife at him, "this is Xingluo City, I''m an alchemist..." "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly, took back the knife, did not look at him again, turned and bamboo Qiao to go out. The alchemist''s face was white, and he looked at the back of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. Gradually, he saw a mixture of shame and anger in his eyes. He clenched his teeth tightly, but finally he did not dare to say a word. "Thief, where are we going next?" Out of the restaurant, bamboo Qiao asked, "do you want to continue to inquire?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said: "if we continue to inquire like this, we will not find out any results. These people either fail to pass the examination or they come with the attitude of taking chances. They will not know too much inside information at all." "Where shall we inquire?" Asked the bamboo. "No more inquiries." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "go straight to guiyitang and let someone inform Zhao Wanli that we are waiting for him here." Bamboo Qiao nodded, and naturally she could see that not only the alchemists in Xingluo City, but also the alchemists in Xingluo kingdom were excited by the news of returning to the same hall to recruit alchemists. In such a chaotic situation, it is difficult to find out any useful information. "In fact, even if there is a real unknown reason, we can not know." Lin Cheng shakes his head and realizes his smallness again. It''s really strange that guiyizong has to choose alchemists from these small warriors. Lin Cheng is also puzzled. However, he couldn''t think about it, couldn''t find out the reason, and couldn''t get any information. In fact, he understood in his heart that even the information he got might not be true. How could these little warriors know about the family affairs? If you really know the reason, maybe it is the steward of Guiyi hall and others, but it is not easy to get information from them without any reason. As for other alchemists Lin Cheng shakes his head, only to see these people or fanatical or envious appearance, they all want to join guiyitang, and then worship guiyizong, who can remember to come and ask clearly what is going on? "Thief, I think we can go to the general hall." Bamboo Qiao suddenly said. "General hall?" Lin Cheng was stunned and then responded, "do you mean to inquire in the name of participating in the examination?" Bamboo nodded and said, "although there may not be any results, it is better than our aimless inquiry." "No problem!" Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "we will go back to Yitang immediately and let Zhao Wanli be informed first." Zhao Wanli was informed not only because there was an agreement with Zhao Wanli, but also because he killed Gong Qianxiang. If Zhao Wanli made trouble secretly in the future, he might have some trouble. What''s more, Lin Cheng doesn''t like to break an appointment in the past or this life.With the identity of dongluocheng Keqing alchemist, it is easy for Lincheng to let guiyitang go to Dongluo city and inform Zhao Wanli. He and Zhuqiao stayed in Xingluo city for the time being, waiting for Zhao Wanli to arrive. He knew that as long as Zhao Wanli received the news, he would come as fast as possible. Sure enough! Only four days later, Zhao Wanli rushed to Xingluo city. Rao Shilin city had expected that Zhao Wanli was so quick that he was still slightly surprised. You know, from Dongluo city to Xingluo City, it takes two days even if it is a gallop on a fast horse. In addition, the general hall has to send someone to Dongluo city to inform him, which means that Zhao Wanli has come without a rest. Seeing the strange look in Lin Cheng''s eyes, Zhao Wanli quickly clasped his fist and said, "master Lin Dan, don''t blame me. I immediately set out to come here after I received the message. However, my strength was not strong enough to keep on going day and night. The horses also needed rest, so I delayed some time at the post station." Hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned: "are you still resting at the post station? Then your speed is really amazing Hearing this, Zhao Wanli showed an embarrassed look, wryly grinned and shook his head, and said, "master Lin Dan, don''t laugh at me. If I have the strength of master Lin''s chakra state, I don''t need to rest..." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "I only asked the people of the general hall to go to Dongluo city to inform you four days ago. Now you are coming. If it is faster, I''m afraid only practitioners can do it." "To Dongluo city? So it is! " Zhao Wanli was stunned. Then he reacted and said with a smile: "master Lin Dan, you don''t know. All the branch halls of Guiyi hall have jade slips. The people in the general hall don''t need to go to Dongluo city at all. I can get the news by summoning the jade slips." "Summon jade slips?" Lin Cheng was astonished: "isn''t it just the practitioners who can make the jade slips?"? How can you find it in guiyitang Lin Cheng had heard of the jade bamboo slips in his previous life, but he had never seen it. It is said that even if two people are thousands of miles apart, they can transmit information only through the jade slips. However, refining tools are always the exclusive of practitioners, so Lin Cheng did not think about this aspect at all, but did not think that there was a message about jade slips in guiyitang. Zhao Wanli''s face showed a touch of complacency, and said: "master Lin Danshi said that it is true that only practitioners can refine and use jade slips, and behind our reunion, are not countless practitioners?" Lin Cheng''s release at that time is a communication jade slips refined by guiyizong practitioners for guiyitang. He was moved in his heart and asked, "steward Zhao, can you buy this Yujian from Guiyi hall?" ¡­¡­ ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C148 Knowing that guiyitang has a message, Lin Cheng can''t help but be moved. As long as you are not a fool, you can understand the function of Yu Jian. Lin Cheng knows that he and Zhuqiao will surely go to the Daluo mountains in the future. When that happens, the jade slips will come in handy. Moreover, even in ordinary times, he and Zhuqiao can''t always be together, so it''s necessary to keep continuity between them. "I''m afraid it won''t work." Hearing the speech, Zhao Wanli shook his head and said, "master Lin Dan, this missionary jade slips were made by guiyizong''s weapon refiners for Guiyi hall, not to mention outsiders. In addition to each branch hall, there are private information about jade slips only for the administrators of the general hall and alchemists sitting in the town. In addition, no one else has any Lin Cheng was disappointed when he heard the speech, but he still asked: "if I want to ask the alchemist of Guizong to make a pair of jade slips for me, can I exchange other things for it?" "This..." Zhao Wanli thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "master Lin Dan, Guiyi hall is in the weapon refiner. It''s all practitioners. I''m afraid we can''t take out the things that can get into their eyes." As he spoke, he took a look at Lin Cheng. He didn''t think that Lin Cheng could bring out anything extraordinary to make the weapon refiners all moved by it. Although Lin Cheng is a alchemist and has great accomplishments in alchemy, he is a martial arts man after all, and there is an insurmountable gap between Lin Cheng and practitioners. The only thing Lincheng can take is pills. Can the elixir refined by Lincheng enter into the eyes of practitioners? If guiyizong''s alchemists want pills, it''s better to go directly to zongmen or trade with them? Seeing Zhao Wanli''s look, Lin Cheng nodded and said nothing more. He knew what Zhao Wanli thought, and he didn''t express anything, because he could see that Zhao Wanli''s level was not enough, so he couldn''t directly talk to the instrument refiners of Guizong. Lin Cheng plans to wait until he has passed the examination of guiyitang, and then try to find a way to buy xuanxun jade slips. Although the practitioners who have reached a certain level can use the flying sword or some other special communication methods, they are too far away from the forest city. For Lin Cheng, the most suitable one at present is undoubtedly xuanxun Yujian. Therefore, he decided to find a way to buy it, at least to buy one. "Mr. Lin Dan, let''s go to the general hall now and take part in the examination?" In the forest city contemplation, Zhao Wanli faintly some urgent asked. "Good!" Lincheng nods. ¡­¡­ After half a column of incense, the three came to the general Hall of Guiyi hall in Xingluo city. The examination was conducted in the alchemy room in the back hall. "Keqing alchemist?" The one in charge of the assessment of Lincheng was an old man in grey robe. He looked up and down at Lincheng and looked at Zhao Wanli. "Yes, Deacon Chen. This master Lin Dan is the alchemist of Guiyi hall in Dongluo city. He joined Guiyi hall two years ago, but he has been training outside all the time. He only returns today." Zhao Wanli said quickly, with a very humble and restrained manner. "Then try it." The old man, who was called deacon Chen, nodded his head and waved his hand at will. Immediately, a boy came over with a tray. Deacon Chen said, "Buyuan Dan will be refined. Here are all the materials for refining Buyuan pill. You can refine it on the spot." "OK." Lin City nodded, but slightly surprised. Of course, he can refine the tonic pill. This is the most common pill in Kyushu. It can supplement the strength of martial arts, but its effect is very limited. It is just a little stronger than liquid medicine. For example, in guiyitang of Dongluo City, before the introduction of Sanbao pill and Huiyuan pill refined by Lincheng, it was this kind of tonic pill that was sold. It can be said that this tonic pill is one of the first pills mastered by alchemists. Even the alchemy apprentices with more exquisite skills can refine it. But the more so, the more strange Lin Cheng is. If the examination is just refining such a simple pill, why do so many alchemists fail to pass the examination? Thinking of this, Lin Cheng considered his words and asked, "what is the standard for refining Bu yuan Dan, Deacon Chen? For example, when it reaches several turns, or the appearance of pills, or how many pills must be produced... " However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by deacon Chen, "these are all without any requirements, as you like." "At will?" Lin Cheng slightly a Zheng, "no request?" Bamboo Qiao is also a little surprised, can not help but ask: "how to judge whether he passed the customs?" "When you can get through, you will be told. Let''s go!" Deacon Chen said casually, turning and sitting down in the chair. "Little..." Bamboo opened his mouth, and Lincheng gave him a reassuring look.He nodded slightly, and Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the tray containing the herbs. He glanced at it and found that the herbs on the tray could only be refined once. This means that he has only one chance. Although I don''t know if there will be other assessment after the refining passed this time, at least, if it fails this time, there will be no need to think about it later, and you can go back to the same hall directly. Lin Cheng secret Road, it seems that there should be other assessment behind this, otherwise, such a simple pill will not eliminate so many alchemists. "Hurry up, I have a lot of things to do. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here!" Deacon Chen suddenly said, a little impatient. "Yes, yes, yes. I''d like to trouble deacon Chen to wait a little longer." Zhao Wanli was so worried that he said with a smile that he clasped his fist at Lin Cheng. "Master Lin Dan, look..." "Good!" Lin Cheng did not respond to deacon Chen''s impatience, but nodded. Naturally, he could see that deacon Chen despised him. He had experienced a lot of this kind of look and attitude. He had no accomplishments in his previous life. When people saw him for the first time, they didn''t believe that he was an alchemist. He not only despised him, but also made sarcasm. He was used to ignoring these eyes. When Zhuqiao heard this, she could not help but show her eyebrows. The arrogant attitude of Deacon Chen towards Lincheng made her feel a little uncomfortable, but when she saw that Lin Cheng didn''t respond, she didn''t say anything. She just snorted in her heart. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng takes a deep breath and prepares to make alchemy. Once he started, he immediately looked like a different person, and his expression became extremely serious and serious. This was a habit he had developed over the years. Because he had no cultivation in his previous life, any alchemy was so difficult for him. He had to go all out to control the blue fire and refine pills. At the moment, even if he is going to refine the most basic and simple tonic pill, he is still extremely serious. There are only two materials needed to refine Buyuan pill. One is Yuanqi grass and the other is Baoshen. They are all medicinal materials for supplementing Yuanli. Only by refining and condensing them into danyao, the refining is completed. Such a simple pill naturally does not need to use blue fire, and Lin Cheng will not easily expose his own blue fire. He carries a tray and comes to the furnace to light the fire. Then, he quickly processed the two herbs and began refining. As the two kinds of medicinal materials have turned into liquid medicine, the process of removing impurities begins. This is also the most critical step in alchemy. The ability of pills to reach several turns depends on the level of alchemists, that is, the alchemist''s technique, and the control of the liquid medicine. "Gu Gu..." As the medicine in the alchemy furnace began to boil, Lincheng immediately urged Yuan Li. His hands were falsely pressed on the top of the stove, and his fingers crossed quickly. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. He was very flexible, but contained a different charm. People could not help but fall into it at a glance. "Well?" Deacon Chen, who had been sitting casually on the chair, was stunned when he saw Lin Cheng''s fingering. Subconsciously, he sat upright. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C149 Above the alchemy furnace, Lin Cheng''s hands are hanging in the air, ten fingers crisscross, the speed is faster and faster, almost forming a shadow. But his wrist is not shaking at all, just ten fingers of the smart, it has been dazzling. The old man in gray, the old deacon Chen''s face, which was originally casual, gradually dissipated. Some of his lazy and relaxed body gradually sat upright. His eyes were fixed on Lin Cheng''s hands, as if he saw something terrible. Zhao Wanli is also staring at Lin Cheng''s hand. This is the first time he has seen Lin Cheng''s Alchemy with his own eyes. Zhao Wanli had some doubts about the alchemy level of Lincheng. After all, Lincheng was too young. According to the information he got, Lincheng was only 18 years old this year. At this age, even if he had studied alchemy since childhood, what profound things could he learn in the backwater of Dongluo city? What''s more, Lincheng is not welcome in the Lin family itself. If not, there is no alchemist to recommend. If not, the Sanbao pill refined by Lincheng two years ago is really in the limelight. Until now, the news about Lincheng and Sanbao pills is still circulating in Dongluo city. Even, many families still have the Sanbao pills purchased from guiyitang two years ago. Zhao Wanli would not recommend Lincheng in any case. Recommending Lincheng means that he not only wants to kill Gong Qianxiang for Lin Cheng, but also tries every means to eliminate Lin Cheng''s hostility and vigilance. In the end, Zhao Wanli had no idea what kind of performance Lin Cheng could have. Now, for the first time, he saw the alchemy of Lincheng. Zhao Wanli has only one feeling - amazing! Zhao Wanli was astonished by Lin Cheng''s clever fingering. He had seen many alchemists refining alchemy, including the slain Gong Qianxiang. However, no alchemist has ever been able to do so! Good fingering does not mean a high level of alchemy. However, the reason why Lincheng''s fingering makes him feel amazing is that he can vaguely feel that with the continuous application of Lincheng''s flexible fingering, one after another of Yuan Li''s ten fingers seeps into the alchemy furnace. This is the most important, but also the most amazing and admirable Zhao Wanli. This fine control of Yuanli is far more than any alchemist he has ever seen! A smile that was hard to hide appeared on Zhao Wanli''s face. He could almost conclude that even if a pill could not be made, it would definitely give him a great surprise. The old man in grey, Deacon Chen, and Zhao Wanli''s reactions were exactly the same in Zhuqiao''s eyes. Seeing these two people''s expressions of surprise or surprise, her lips could not help but pull up a beautiful radian. She knew better than anyone how dazzling Lin Cheng''s Alchemy technique was. It was not dazzling in skill, because although Lin Cheng''s fingering was fast, every movement was clear, but he did it too fast, just like flowing clouds and flowing water, which made people feel sighed. But in fact, the real dazzle of Lincheng''s Alchemy technique is the control of Yuanli contained in this general fingering, as well as the handy refining of medicinal materials. Fangruo, whether Yuanli or herbal medicine, has become a part of Lincheng''s body, which makes him like an arm. It is not like refining pills, but rather it is like carving to the extreme, or making a beautiful object. This is the most dazzling! When Lin Cheng''s hands were back and his fingers were no longer moving, Zhao Wanli could not help but stretch his neck, as if to see through the furnace cover and count how many pills were refined in the furnace. "Master Lin Dan, finished?" He couldn''t wait to ask. Lin City nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on Chen Deacon''s face. There was no standard in this examination. He only tried to refine some of the Yuan Yuan Dan, and used his own basic skills to make the Dan medicine with good quality. But he could pass the examination, but he still has the final say. "Deacon Chen..." Zhao Wanli some look forward to looking at deacon Chen, "thank you, Deacon Chen." "Your name is Lin Cheng?" However, Deacon Chen did not open the furnace cover, or even did not mean to check the pills at all. Instead, he looked at Lin Cheng and asked. Lin Cheng nodded: "yes." "Not bad!" Deacon Chen showed a rare smile on his face and nodded: "young man, you are very good. You passed the examination this time." Lin Cheng is stunned for a moment, slightly pick eyebrow, this passed? He can perceive that this deacon Chen is only about the state cultivation of chakra state. In this realm, even if you can judge by perception that there are several pills in the furnace, you can''t tell the appearance of the pills. Because the process of removing impurities from pills depends on him controlling the pills with yuan power. It is difficult to judge if he does not observe with his own eyes. Unless he is a person with extremely high cultivation and amazing perception, Deacon Chen is obviously not. "Is this assessment only about the alchemy fingertips and not on the results of alchemy?" Lin Cheng thought."Yes! Congratulations to Mr. Lin Dan! Thank you, Deacon Chen Although Lin Cheng didn''t react too much, Zhao Wanli was very surprised. Once Lin Cheng passed the assessment, it meant that he could get the bonus points. In his imagination, the best result was just like this! After passing the examination, Deacon Chen''s attitude has changed greatly. His face has a look of approval and is obviously very satisfied. "Steward Zhao, Lincheng has passed the assessment, and your task has been completed. Go back and wait, and then there will be points for you." "Thank you, Deacon Chen." Zhao Wanli was overjoyed and quickly thanks him. Then he quickly clasped his fist and deeply saluted Lin Cheng. He said, "thank you very much, Zhao. Thank you very much." Not to mention that because Lin Cheng passed the examination, Zhao Wanli could get a large number of points. Just the amazing alchemy skills shown by Lin Cheng today can also show that his future is absolutely limitless. Zhao Wanli naturally will not and dare not tear down bridges. Lin Cheng just nodded slightly and did not speak. Frankly speaking, he had a bad impression on Zhao Wanli, and the two were just a deal, with no friendship. That''s all. Seeing Lin Cheng''s attitude, Zhao Wanli can''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have threatened Lin Cheng at that time. He must have made Lin Cheng unhappy. Otherwise, he might be able to make friends with Lin Cheng now. In spite of his regret, Zhao Wanli did not dare to explain or delay his time. He clasped his fist and said to Lin Cheng, "master Lin Dan, Deacon Chen and Miss Zhu Da, I''m going to leave here." Then he left quickly. "Little girl, are you also an alchemist?" After Zhao Wanli left, Deacon Chen''s eyes suddenly turned to bamboo and asked. "She''s my fiancee." Without waiting for bamboo to talk, Lin Cheng immediately said. Teng once, bamboo Qiao that delicate pretty face is full of red, fiancee these three words, let her heart tremble. He bit his lips and glared at the forest city, but he didn''t deny it. Chen deacon hears speech but can''t help but frown: "fiancee?" Lin Cheng immediately asked: "dare to ask deacon Chen, what''s the problem?" "That''s it Deacon Chen waved his hand and said, "since it''s your fiancee, you don''t have to go out. Lin Cheng, although you have passed the examination, this is only the first test, not the final result. Therefore, your ownership is still uncertain. Do you understand? " Sure enough! Lin Cheng was not surprised to hear this, and even felt relieved. He had thought that the assessment was too simple to be difficult for so many alchemists. There might be other examinations. Now it seems that his guess is right. "However, your Alchemy skill is extremely exquisite, so you don''t have to take part in other examinations like others. You just need to wait until seven days later to go to the general hall to accept the final examination. If you can pass, you can be sure of your ownership." Said deacon Chen. "The final assessment? General hall? " Lin Cheng was stunned. However, it was obvious that there were more than one assessment. The alchemy level he showed was recognized by deacon Chen. Therefore, there was no need to take part in the later assessment. However, there was a final assessment, which was not conducted here, but in the general hall. "Yes. I''m just the general Hall of Xingluo country, not all the general Hall of the same hall. After seven days, you will go to Jiangzhou general hall together with other people who have passed the examination, and there you will receive the final examination. " Even if you don''t pass the examination, you don''t have to pass the examination. However, if you can pass the final examination, you will get great benefits, far from being an alchemist in a branch hall. " Great benefits? Lin Cheng immediately remembered that Zhao Wanli once said that if he performed well enough, he might get the chance to worship in Guizong. He immediately asked, "deacon Chen, if you pass the final examination, can you join in Guizong?" When deacon Chen heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "it depends on your performance. But in my opinion, you are so young and have such alchemy attainments that you are really likely to join the sect." Nodding slightly, Lin Cheng asked again, "well, if it''s not alchemy? Are there any requirements for a warrior to be a member of the same sect? " "Warrior?" Deacon Chen immediately shook his head and laughed: "if you can worship guiyizong, you can take the warrior as your servant to enter the sect." Lin Cheng''s heart sank. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C150 Alchemists have a chance to enter the same sect. However, the martial arts can only enter the sect as the servants of alchemists. This is the message expressed in deacon Chen''s words. Lin Cheng can''t help but sink. From deacon Chen''s shaking his head and smiling, it can be seen that even if a warrior is allowed to enter the sect as a servant, it is in the face of the alchemist. This means that even if they enter the sect, the martial arts will never get any training. Even if there are regulations in the sect, it is not allowed to pass on the Xuangong mental skills to the servants. In this way, there is no other way for the alchemists to distribute their refined pills and their own resources to the warriors. Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. This is absolutely not possible. Because, in any case, he would bring Zhuqiao into the clan gate, but if Zhuqiao was allowed to follow him in as a servant, Lincheng would not agree with anything. Because neither he nor Zhuqiao has any training experience after Danhai. If he enters Guiyi sect as a servant, his extraordinary talent will be destroyed! Even if bamboo Qiao wants to, Lincheng will not agree. So he didn''t even look at the bamboo, so he directly asked, "deacon Chen, is this the only way? If the warrior has extraordinary talent and unlimited potential, will he not recruit Guiyi? " "Extraordinary talent? The potential is unlimited? " Deacon Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "Lin Cheng, it seems that you don''t know the standards for recruiting disciples, let alone what practitioners mean. The talent you said is extraordinary, which is only for martial arts practitioners. In the eyes of practitioners, this so-called potential and talent is nothing." "Nothing?" Lin Cheng can''t help frowning at his words. "I know you will feel uncomfortable when you hear it, but this is the reality!" Deacon Chen said, "the talent of martial arts mainly depends on muscles, bones and meridians. However, in the cultivation field, there is a set of evaluation criteria. The so-called good or bad muscles and channels are of no importance. Even if a person''s whole body''s meridians are broken completely, he can recover easily with only one pill in the cultivation world. As for those powerful alchemists, they can refine elixirs that can transform people and change the constitution of martial arts. Do you think, in the eyes of these strong people, muscles, bones and channels are important? Lin Cheng, even if the alchemist wants to join the sect, he must be extremely excellent. Otherwise, it can only be extravagant! " Lin Cheng naturally can hear his implication. What deacon Chen means is that if he is not good enough, he is not qualified to join the sect, let alone ordinary martial arts. With a light smile, Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "the talent I said is extraordinary, but I don''t mean the judgment standard of a warrior." "Oh?" Deacon Chen was surprised and asked, "are you talking about the standard of the cultivation world?" "I''m not sure if it''s the standard of the cultivation world. But one thing I''m sure is that the light on the spirit stone in the assessment test of Dongzhou university is dark blue! " Lin Cheng deliberately did not mention Zhuqiao, but said that he was his friend. "I just don''t know whether the test of Dongzhou university is the same as the judgment standard of the cultivation circle..." "What?" Before Lin Cheng''s words were finished, he saw that deacon Chen suddenly widened his eyes and called out in astonishment, "you just said that the light on the spirit measuring stone is dark blue?" "Yes Lin Cheng nodded: "this is what I have seen with my own eyes, but I don''t know whether the judgment standard of the cultivation world for a person''s talent potential is the same as that of Dongzhou University." "The difference is not far! It''s not far from the difference Deacon Chen repeatedly said, "that spirit measuring stone is used to test aura compatibility. If you say dark blue, that is your friend''s aura affinity. It represents an amazing talent. Although it is not a monster, it is already a full genius." Lin Cheng smell speech, immediately eyes a bright, "so to say, if my friend to worship into a word, should also be no problem?" "If his aura is dark blue as you said, don''t say that he is a disciple of guiyizong. Even the elders of guiyizong will rush to take him as an apprentice!" Deacon Chen sighed and sighed with a trace of envy, as if regretting that the aura and affinity was a dark blue genius, not him. But soon, he seemed to think of something and asked, "no! Lin Cheng, you just said that your friend participated in the examination of Dongzhou university? How can Dongzhou college let him go? If Dongzhou college doesn''t know how to grasp this kind of genius, can wanjianzong spare the elders of Dongzhou college? " Lin Cheng couldn''t help looking at deacon Chen more. He was surprised. Deacon Chen''s understanding of zongmen was beyond his imagination! Deacon Chen is just a martial arts man, and he is only a deacon in the general Hall of Xingluo state. According to Zhao Wanli, there is a steward above deacon Chen, and he is just one of them. However, Deacon Chen is open-minded about things in the cultivation world, and even seems to know a lot about wanjianzong and Dongzhou college. This makes Lin Cheng more confused, and he pays attention to it subconsciously.These thoughts flashed in his heart, but Lin Cheng was silent on the surface, saying: "my friend accidentally offended an elder of Dongzhou University. He was not allowed by Dongzhou college, so he had to leave." "Hum! The elders of Dongzhou college are a bunch of idiots Upon hearing this, Deacon Chen sneered and said, "don''t they know how much glory Dongzhou University will be brought by a genius with deep blue aura in the future? It''s just for the sake of one''s own personal interests that Dongzhou University will decline sooner or later Lin Cheng moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "deacon Chen, if my friend wants to join the same sect, will he have a chance?" "It''s more than an opportunity!" Deacon Chen said, "I said just now. If your friend really wants to join the same sect, even the elders will be shocked and even accept him as his apprentice Lin Cheng, if you can, you''d better inform your friend to come immediately. If he can worship in the same sect, it will be a great achievement for you and me, as well as great benefits for him. It will certainly have a bright future! " Lin Cheng shook his head regretfully and said, "to be honest, Deacon Chen, after my friend offended the elders of Dongzhou college, he hid his whereabouts. For a while, I couldn''t find him. Just because of the mention of Guiyi, I just remembered this matter and asked him. That''s all." "Not found?" Deacon Chen was stunned and disappointed and said, "it''s really a pity. If you can let him worship in the clan..." He didn''t go on, but the regret and disappointment in the words were so obvious. Bamboo Qiao blinked beside him, as if listening to Lin Cheng and Deacon Chen. "Well, since you can''t find him, let''s not mention it for the time being." Deacon Chen shook his head regretfully and said, "Lin Cheng, since you have passed the examination, you can go to the back hall for a rest. You can do your own activities within seven days, but you must come here on time after seven days." As he spoke, Deacon Chen beckoned for two servants. "The next two men will serve you. If they have any disobedience, you can handle it as much as possible." Lin Cheng also did not refuse, since he has participated in the assessment, he will not leave immediately. Under the leadership of the two servants, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng went through the back hall and came to a courtyard. According to the porter, this was guiyitang''s place for him. Lin Cheng glanced at it and saw that there were dozens of such courtyards. He could not help asking, "are these courtyards full of people?" "When I went back to Lin Dan, I thought these courtyards were full of people. They were alchemists who had passed the examination." "However, three days ago, the last batch of alchemists who passed the examination had already set out for the general hall, so there were quite a few houses empty at this time," said the servant "Three days ago?" Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao looked at each other. He remembered that deacon Chen had told him that he would leave for the real general hall seven days later. He could not help but ask, "so, every ten days there will be a group of alchemists to set out?" "Yes," he nodded Lin Cheng asked casually: "so, the number of alchemists recruited by guiyitang is amazing." The factotum nodded with approval, "no, just what I saw, at least dozens of alchemists passed the examination and went to the general hall." Dozens! Lin Cheng''s heart slightly surprised, but soon returned to calm. It is true that the number is many, but it is too small compared with the vast eastern state. Just in the northern part of Dongzhou, we don''t know how many kingdoms and cities there are, and the population is calculated in billions. Among so many people, dozens of alchemists have been selected, which is not surprising. Even, if according to this ratio, guiyitang''s selected alchemists are obviously excellent. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng understood why deacon Chen would look like that when he talked to deacon Chen about worshiping Guizong as an alchemist, and focused on the four words of "extremely excellent". It seems that it is not so easy for even the highly respected alchemists to join the same sect. At least, among the many alchemists who are equally excellent, they still have to stand out from the crowd to be qualified. The corner of his mouth pulled up a trace of radian, Lin Cheng''s eyes with confidence in the eyes, without the slightest fear and retreat. If only in terms of talent and potential, he is not so good, but if only about alchemy level, he is confident that he will never lose to any alchemist at the same level. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C151 "Thief, do you think that the examination of Guiyi is a little strange?" Just settled down in the house, bamboo Qiao said in a low voice. Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "it was strange at first, but don''t worry. No matter what the purpose of returning to the same sect of alchemists is, it will be known in the future." "I understand that." Bamboo Qiao shook his head and said, "just, don''t you think the process of assessment is too trifling? There is not even a standard. Just by virtue of the preference of the Deacon Chen, he can decide the result of the examination with one word. Isn''t it absurd? " Lin Cheng said with a smile, "so you are talking about deacon Chen, which is nothing strange. He can really judge whether the alchemist has passed the examination." "Why?" he said "Because this deacon Chen himself should be an alchemist." Said Lin Cheng. "What, is he an alchemist?" Bamboo Qiao suddenly surprised way. Lin Cheng nodded. In fact, at the beginning, he was also puzzled. There was no standard assessment. It was a bit of a joke. However, there was a slight yellow smell in his hands when he talked with deacon Chen. He immediately concluded that deacon Chen was probably an alchemist. His hands are yellow, which is caused by long-term alchemy, contact with medicinal materials and hot stove, and the smell of Deacon Chen is more in line with the characteristics of alchemists. The faint fragrance, that is the refined pill flavor, silk pungent smell, but it is the smell of all kinds of alchemy materials. This fragrance is mixed with a pungent smell, which is the unique flavor possessed by most alchemists who practice under the Danhai environment. The reason why Lin Cheng didn''t notice it at the beginning was that guiyitang itself had a large amount of medicinal materials and pills, so the smell of Deacon Chen was covered up, both in the courtyard and in the hall. "He is an alchemist, and since he is in charge of the assessment, he does not think his level of alchemy is too low. It is natural that the alchemists who come to participate in the examination have real skills, which naturally can''t hide his eyes." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "therefore, he can depend on his own eyes and preferences to decide whether an alchemist passes the examination or not." "So it is! But Since there are so many alchemists in Guiyi hall, and any deacon has a good level of alchemy, why recruit alchemists from outside? " "It''s back to the problem we said before, and it''s going to be clear in the future." Lin Cheng said: "now that we have passed the examination, we should settle down for the time being. However, we should pay attention to some of them on weekdays, and we should be vigilant in our hearts." Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly, thinking. In the next few days, Lincheng and Zhuqiao settled down in the house arranged by guiyitang and practiced hard every day. The conversation with deacon Chen on that day made them understand that it was not too difficult for them to worship guiyizong, especially Zhuqiao. As long as she showed her talent, that is, her amazing aura and affinity, guiyizong would certainly be desirable. Even so, they were not lax in practice. On the one hand, it is because they are not sure what the ultimate purpose of guiyitang is to recruit alchemists. Although on the surface, they are silent, but they are not relaxed in their minds. They didn''t put all their hopes on the same family, especially Lincheng. Most of the time in Lincheng, whether in the past life or in this life, he was alone in groping, struggling and struggling. He never completely depended on anyone, even the huge family. The only thing he relied on was Zuo mu, who was responsible for guarding his safety. And the result, it is to let him unforgettable! On the other hand, cultivation has become a habit of them, and even an instinct integrated into their bones! Even if we can get into the same sect, even if the talent of Zhuqiao is amazing, the talent is still only a talent before it is brought into play, and the talent that can not be transformed into strength will not help any more. What''s more, they have the mysterious skills of the cultivation world, but they are not good enough to practice. It''s just like there is gold mountain in the sky and they can''t use it. So they always want to break through the Danhai realm as soon as possible. Breaking through the Danhai area will be the most important take-off of the martial arts, which can not tolerate any instability. Therefore, they will never relax. This day is already the sixth day of passing the examination. After tonight, tomorrow will be the deadline of seven days. Instead of continuing this practice day and night, Lincheng and Zhuqiao went out of the courtyard and planned to visit deacon Chen and inquire about going to Jiangzhou general Hall tomorrow. However, before they left guiyitang, they suddenly saw a man coming, but Zhao Wanli. "Master Lin Dan, Miss Zhu!"Zhao Wanli had a bright smile on his face and said politely, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you have made great progress in your cultivation. Congratulations!" Lin Cheng picked up his eyebrows and asked strangely, "manager Zhao, you have already returned to Dongluo City, how..." "Speaking of speaking, I still want to thank Mr. Lin Dan!" Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, Zhao Wanli''s smile on his face was even more brilliant. He held his fist and saluted again, saying, "because of master Lin''s extraordinary alchemy, I also accounted for one point of recommendation, so I got a lot of points. I thought, anyway, I would like to thank him in person!" Six days ago, Zhao Wanli did go back to Dongluo City, but then the manager of the general hall informed him on the jade slip that the bonus points had been recorded and could be exchanged at any time. In addition, the steward also praised him. Zhao Wanli was so surprised that he couldn''t help it. Even if he left for Xingluo city. At the same time, Zhao Wanli naturally understood that it was because Lin Cheng showed extraordinary alchemy that he won the approval of the general hall. Therefore, when he came to the general hall, he just couldn''t wait in his heart. Instead of exchanging pills, he came to the residence of Lincheng after inquiring. However, Zhao Wanli had not yet arrived at Lin Cheng''s residence when he happened to come across Lincheng and Zhuqiao, which came out of the courtyard. He even said thanks. If he can make friends with such a talented alchemist like Lincheng, it would be more exciting for Zhao Wanli than to get the bonus points. Now, if he doesn''t understand the weight of Lincheng, he can''t sit in charge. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C152 Although he knew that Zhao Wanli was trying to please, Lin Cheng didn''t have much antipathy. For decades in his past and present life, he was known for fighting against his friends in order to gain some training resources. Compared with these people, Zhao Wanli is pretty good. Of course, although not disgusted, but Lin Cheng will not have a deep friendship with Zhao Wanli. "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something to ask Zhao to manage." Lin Cheng seems to think of something. "Master Lin Dan, if you have anything I need to do, please tell me!" Zhao Wanli can''t help but feel happy when he hears the speech. He hastily says that there is not much chance for Lin Cheng to owe him the favor. "On our way to Xingluo City, we met the help of an adventurer, who happened to be a citizen of Dongluo City, so I hope that after going back to Xingluo City, manager Zhao can give a little care." Said Lin Cheng. "Adventurer?" Zhao Wanli could not help but feel a little stunned. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes. The adventurer''s name is Chen Hong. On that day, because we missed the post station and had no place to rest, we happened to meet Chen Hong, who was driving by a carriage, so we took her car, which was a debt to her. " Speaking, he took out two porcelain bottles. "Here are two bottles of pills. Please take it back to dongluocheng and give it to her. It''s my thanks to her." Zhao Wanli was disappointed when he heard the speech. He thought that there was something important to ask him to help him, but he never thought it was such a trivial matter. He was just an adventurer driving a carriage. He just took a road between Lincheng and bamboo, which was nothing but a trivial matter! "Master Lin Dan, please rest assured that as long as I am still in Dongluo City, I will take good care of the adventurer." Zhao Wanli said. "Thank you very much." Lin Cheng smiles. Seeing Lincheng''s casual smile, it was like doing a trivial thing. Zhao Wanli knew that his idea of letting Lincheng owe him a favor was a failure. Soon, Zhao Wanli left. "You just let Zhao Wanli deliver pills to Chen Hong. Aren''t you afraid that she will be frightened when she sees Zhao Wanli?" After Zhao Wanli left, Zhuqiao couldn''t help asking. "Scared?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Chen Hong and his wife are also adventurers who have seen the world. They may be a little stiff when they see Zhao Wanli, but they are a bit too scared to say." Why don''t you want to thank Luodong when you go to visit Zhuo Lin Cheng said: "we were in Dongluo city on that day. I don''t know how many people are staring at us in the dark. Do you think that our every move can be concealed from the eyes of those who have a heart?"? At that time, if I personally went to thank Chen Hong, I would have hurt her! " "So it is." Bamboo nodded and agreed with Lin Cheng. It can be said that they killed in Dongluo city on that day, which really made almost all the families and forces in Dongluo city feel scared. However, they will leave after all. These families have been operating in Dongluo city for many years. Unless they can be uprooted, they will eventually leave hidden dangers. Once she and Lin Cheng left Dongluo City, those people would surely attack Chen Hong secretly to vent their anger. In that case, Chen Hong has become their scapegoat. "Now you ask Zhao Wanli. In the eyes of outsiders, he represents guiyitang. When people know that Chen Hong has a close relationship with guiyitang, they dare not bully her." Bamboo Qiao blinked, "am I right?" "Not bad at all!" Lin Cheng smiles. Bamboo Qiao and some doubts asked: "however, since you want Zhao Wanli to take care of Chen Hong, why don''t you tell him the truth?" Naturally, she knew the process of Chen Hong''s acquaintance with Lin Cheng, but Lin Cheng had a different view of Zhao Wanli. Lin Cheng sighed and said, "Zhao Wanli, I dare not believe him." The bamboo tree was stunned. Lin Cheng''s emotion seemed to contain a lot of bitterness and vicissitudes, which almost made her think that the one standing in front of her was not Lin Cheng, but a man who had suffered a lot of hardships. "Girl, let''s go." Come back to the forest. "To where?" Bamboo Qiao asked subconsciously. "Go to see deacon Chen and ask about going to Jiangzhou general Hall tomorrow." Lin Cheng said, and then added, "remember, in the future in front of outsiders, do not call me a thief." Bamboo Qiao Xi Xi a smile: "that call you what?" Lin Cheng thought for a while and said, "just call brother Lin or brother Lin "Shameless!" Bamboo Qiao slightly pretty face a red, white his one eye. ¡­¡­ To Lin Cheng''s surprise, when they came to the lobby, they knew that deacon Chen had something to go out and had already left in the morning. However, they had no choice but to return to the courtyard temporarily.The next day. When Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng came to the lobby again, they found that there were 20 or 30 people gathered here. Lin Cheng noticed that some of them were dressed in elegant clothes and looked slightly arrogant. Around them, there were many people gathered. Many people turn their heads when they see the forest city and bamboo warping in. When their eyes fall on bamboo Qiao, they can''t move away. Some of them showed a strange look in their eyes, and their eyes fell on the forest city beside the bamboo tree. They were all kind of bad. "Hum!" Aware of those people''s eyes, bamboo Qiao immediately beautiful eyes a cold, cold hum. Those people came to their senses, most of them immediately looked away, and only two or three people were still staring at the bamboo without fear. "My two friends, I''m merciless in hell." A well-dressed young man suddenly opened his mouth. He clasped his fist, and with a smile on his face, his eyes were directly staring at Zhuqiao: "I don''t know what to call this younger martial sister?" Lin Cheng took a look at him and didn''t speak. Bamboo Qiao didn''t even look at him. They went straight. "If you are so kind, you are not paying attention to it?" Yan heartless immediately, his face became gloomy and said. "Bang!" An icy cold light flashed suddenly. The next moment, the knife in bamboo''s hands was put on Yan''s merciless neck. Yan''s merciless face turned pale, master! He didn''t respond to the girl''s knife just now. Even the fluctuation of Yuanli from the girl''s body, he couldn''t judge what the other person''s cultivation was. This can only show that this charming girl, strength is too much higher than him! Especially, at present, as long as her wrist slightly shakes, can easily cut off his neck! "Stop it!" Let go of YAN Dan "How dare you do it to master YAN Dan?" In an instant, several people who had followed Yan ruthlessly not far away immediately began to drink. "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly, and a surging Yuan Li wave suddenly gushed out. His cold eyes swept past, and immediately made these people feel awe inspiring and open their mouths. They just didn''t dare to drink hard again. "Well, this younger martial sister, you..." Yan heartless, his face turned white and his cold sweat came down. "Hoo!" Bamboo Qiao took the knife back, and then did not look at Yan mercilessly again. He walked with Lin Cheng. Yan ruthlessly stood in his place, his face blue and white, but he did not dare to speak again. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C153 Seeing Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao pass by, a trace of resentment flashed in Yan''s heartless eyes, but he did not dare to say a word. Even the martial artists around him were also beating the drum in their hearts. Whether it was bamboo Qiao''s strong strength just now, or Lin Cheng''s cold eyes, they realized that these two people could not be left to their control. Looking at the other people in the lobby, they all look away from bamboo Qiao, for fear that they will become the next target of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. Some of them, though not afraid, looked slightly dignified. Bamboo looks beautiful, but at a glance you can see that she is young, or a girl, but she has such a strong strength. From this, we can know that not only bamboo Qiao''s talent is amazing, but also the forest city around her is definitely an excellent alchemist. Otherwise, no matter how amazing the talent is, Zhuqiao can''t break through so fast. In any case, the breakthrough of martial arts can not be separated from the assistance of pills, because in the stage of martial arts, the breakthrough in the realm can not only bring about the rapid progress of strength, but also bring certain influence on the meridians due to cultivation. Without the assistance of pills, at least hidden dangers and even hidden injuries will be left. This is still for those martial arts who have amazing talent and don''t need to rely on pills to improve their state. However, they still need pills to nourish their meridians and body, so as to reduce hidden dangers and hidden injuries. Not to mention, those talents are not too amazing martial arts, they want to achieve a high level of cultivation, in any case, can not do without pills. Therefore, people naturally understand that Lincheng is definitely a very powerful alchemist. The strength of Zhuqiao, a warrior, is indeed terrible enough to make anyone look at it. But what makes other alchemists more cautious is Lin Cheng, the alchemist. As for whether Zhuqiao is a alchemist, few people consider this possibility. You should know that in the martial arts stage, either cultivation or alchemy will occupy a large amount of time of the warrior. Therefore, almost no one can rapidly improve the level of alchemy at the same time. As a result, both of them have not made much progress. It can be said that both of them have lost their cultural relics. So in people''s eyes, Lincheng is naturally the alchemist, and Zhuqiao is the warrior who follows him to protect him, or he may be his confidant. People speculate that it should be the beauty''s confidant that is more likely, because it is only for her own woman that she can expend energy and make her break through such a state at such an age. If she is only responsible for protecting his martial arts, as long as he has good pills, can he be afraid that he will not have a high hand to turn to? In this way, people originally saw the bamboo warping, and the ripples in their hearts immediately disappeared. If Zhuqiao is just a maid in the forest city, or a master in charge of protecting him, most of the people present will be moved, and even some people can''t help but solicit secretly. But since Zhuqiao is the confidant of Lincheng, they naturally understand that there is no hope to attract them. At the same time, they will have a death feud with Lincheng. Naturally, no one will do such a stupid thing Except Yan. What Yan ruthlessly got was disgraced! Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao sit down on two vacant seats, waiting for deacon Chen or other steward of Guiyi hall to arrive. Because of the cold hand before, the people nearby had no intention to talk to Lin Cheng, and he was happy. After all, some of the people present were middle-aged, and Yan Qingqing was a little younger, but he seemed to be in his prime. Lin Cheng naturally can see that there are only six or seven alchemists present. The rest should be the servants of these alchemists, and the warriors who are responsible for protecting them are also the servants. The alchemists have a high status, and those who follow them also regard themselves as servants. Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng suddenly thought of his previous life. At that time, Zuo Mu also followed him, but he did not regard Zuo Mu as a servant, but as a friend. He gave Zuo Mu a high status, but what he got was merciless betrayal "I''ve kept you waiting!" Soon, Deacon Chen came to the lobby. After counting the number of people, Deacon Chen said, "the boat is ready. Please follow me." "Ah! Is there a rowing? " Some people were surprised, and their faces were excited. "Guiyitang is really a big deal! It is indeed the largest force in the North! " Boating? Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little stunned. He turns his head and looks at Zhuqiao and wants to ask her if she knows what rowing is. Bamboo Qiao shook her head, apparently she had not heard of it. This makes Lin Cheng realize again that he is not knowledgeable enough. He has lived two lives and does not know what rowing is. He is even inferior to these alchemists who have only lived half a life! He secretly sighed that he was too addicted to alchemy in his previous life, and knew too little about external things. Now he realized that for martial arts, vision and insight are also important.With a trace of curiosity, Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao followed the crowd out of the hall, through a piece of folk houses, and walked for some time, then came to a wide square. Then Lin Cheng saw that on the square, there was a huge object like a bird''s egg. The object is twenty or thirty meters long and four or five meters high. It looks like a giant egg born by a wild bird of prey. However, when he saw this thing, Lin Cheng could not help but feel a little stunned, and then showed a look of relief. "Little Lin Cheng, have you seen this thing? " Asked the bamboo in a low voice. "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it''s just that I don''t know it''s called a rowboat. It''s called a cloud boat. Some people call it a cloud car." He did see this thing called rowing before him. Of course, it was in the previous life, but he only saw it. Because the boat was flying in the sky, it was driven by the pure energy in the spirit stone, and it was a special tool for practitioners! At that time, even if he had the honorific title of "Dan Wang", he was also not qualified to take this kind of flying tool. He only later talked about it with those strong people who came to seek pills, and learned the name of this magic treasure from their mouths. "Cloud boat?" Bamboo Qiao said beautiful eyes twinkled with splendor, "flying in the sky, that is not to fly to the clouds, so it is called cloud boat?" Lin Cheng thought for a while, nodded and said, "it should be. I haven''t been on it, but we will know soon." With longing and imagination in his eyes, he said, "no wonder some people say that practitioners are creatures of a higher level! If you become a practitioner, your life will be very different. No matter what you see or what you touch, it will be so amazing Lin Cheng said with a smile, "you will also become a cultivator, and it will not be too far away." "We want to become practitioners together!" Bamboo Qiao said immediately. "Good! Let''s break through together Lin Cheng nodded with a smile. The beautiful eyes of bamboo curl into a pair of crescent. "Follow me, gentlemen." Deacon Chen took the people and began to embark on the boat, but not all of them were able to go up. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C154 "Because the position on the boat is limited, it can not accommodate too many people. Therefore, you need to leave some of the martial arts around you. Each alchemist can only take two people on the boat." Deacon Chen''s voice sounded again. Many martial arts practitioners can''t help but feel a sense of loss. Being able to take a boat with the Alchemist is not only to increase their knowledge and broaden their horizons, but more importantly, it represents their own position in the alchemist''s mind. If the alchemist who follows him in the future can join Guiyi sect, then his own status will naturally rise with the tide, and he can also follow him into Guiyi sect. However, their worries were not a problem for these alchemists. In their view, since deacon Chen had spoken, it was naturally not allowed to violate them. So, it was natural for them to eliminate the redundant warriors under his command. For this reason, it is more likely that they will not be offended because of their failure. Therefore, as soon as deacon Chen''s voice fell, these alchemists immediately began to select martial arts practitioners. All the martial arts practitioners were looking forward to the alchemists they followed, and their eyes were full of hope and hope that they could be selected. However, the alchemist did not hesitate to kick out a warrior who followed him, leaving only two people as deacon Chen said. Lincheng and Zhuqiao stood outside the crowd, looking at the mess in front of them, and couldn''t help shaking their heads. In particular, bamboo warps, can not help but slightly frown. Lin Cheng noticed the change in her expression and asked, "what''s the matter?" Bamboo Qiao sighed and said: "we all know that the status of alchemists is high. It will be of great benefit to follow the alchemists. I didn''t think there was anything in the past when I was in the literary school. When I saw this scene, I realized that the status of the alchemist was so high that it was almost completely superior to the martial arts, or even killed £¡¡± "You don''t think there is anything in the family. It''s because although the alchemists in the clan have the same high status, they are all facing the people. Although there will be uneven distribution of resources, they will not be so cruel." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "but it''s different for these alchemists. They never lack followers, so naturally they won''t have too much friendship with these martial artists." "But it''s too cold," he said "Different from person to person!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "not all alchemists are like this. Besides, most alchemists need to be protected by warriors. Therefore, all alchemists who are really successful will have loyal followers around them. Alchemists who treat their subordinates too indifferently may not achieve much ¡£¡± Bamboo Qiao agreed with Lin Cheng''s words, glanced at the leading alchemists in front of him, and could not help but hum: "how can they be sure that there will not be a few talents among those who are abandoned by them as my shoes, or even become great powers in the cultivation world in the future?" "From what these people have done, we can see that they may not have achieved much in this life." Said the bamboo with disdain. Whoa! Lin Cheng suddenly felt as if he was being watched. He suddenly raised his hand and motioned that bamboo should not talk. At the same time, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the right side. Sure enough, a alchemist was watching them a few meters away from the right. Behind the alchemist, there were two soldiers dressed up. "Well said the girl!" Seeing Lin Cheng turning his head, the alchemist immediately nodded with a smile and said, "if you don''t treat others as people, how can you expect others to respect yourself?" Bamboo qiaoleng hum: "eavesdrop on other people''s words, also don''t want others to respect themselves!" Lin City slightly frowned, did not speak, but the heart is slightly raised vigilance. When he and Zhuqiao talk, they are deliberately suppressing their voices. If they are not both able to hear each other, even if they are standing in front of them, they may not be able to hear clearly. After all, they are the alchemists in front of them, so they will not let them hear them carelessly. However, the alchemist listened to it clearly a few meters away. It was obvious that this man''s strength was not low. Lin Cheng released his perception. He could only feel the strong fluctuation of yuan power on this man. However, he could not distinguish the specific cultivation. He was slightly surprised. "Ha ha!" Hearing bamboo Qiao''s sarcasm, the alchemist couldn''t help laughing, nodding and saying, "Miss, it''s really not the gentleman''s job to eavesdrop on other people''s words. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just came to ask for help. So I overheard a few words. Please forgive me." When he spoke, he had a good manner, his eyes were calm, there was no flicker in his eyes, and he looked very magnanimous. Bamboo Qiaoqiao''s face is a little Ji, there is no more to say. "What can I do for you?" Lin Cheng frowned, but his vigilance was not relaxed. "If I remember correctly, you and I should not know each other, right? I can''t think of anything between us. "The alchemist clasped his fist and said, "in the next week Chuan, I would like to disturb my friends. I will make amends to my friends first. I don''t know what to call them?" Lin Cheng didn''t respond, just staring at him to see what Zhou Chuan was going to say. "This friend, I want to ask a friend for help." Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t respond, Zhou Chuan immediately said, "these two are my good friends. But because deacon Chen has made a rule just now, each alchemist can only take two people. But I have three friends with me, and one more person comes out. I see that the only girl around you is this girl, so..." Suddenly, you want to ask Lin Cheng to help me Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "yes! If a friend is willing to help me, I would like to thank you very much. Or I''m willing to do something for you within my ability. " "Are you willing to pay such a high price for following your warrior?" Bamboo is not surprised. "The three of them have protected me more than once, and have been kind to me." Zhou Chuan said. Bamboo Qiao doubts: "but don''t you think the price is still a little big? After all, it''s just a boat ride. They can also get to Jiangzhou on horseback... " Speaking of this, bamboo suddenly gives a meal, and then suddenly thinks of something. He takes a deep look at Zhou Chuan, and then turns to look at Lin Cheng. "If you want me to bring one person, why do you bring two?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Because I''m not sure which one of them can get into the eyes of a friend better, I bring it here and leave it to my friends to choose." Zhou Chuan said, but the heart is a joy, Lin Cheng said, it seems that this matter can become. Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the two men behind Zhou Chuan. They were two young warriors. They were about 20 years old and were slightly older than Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. "Any one will do." Lin Cheng takes back his eyes and says. "Thank you very much Zhou Chuan''s face suddenly showed a happy look, clasped his fist and said, "I owe a friend a favor, just don''t know how to call a friend?" The two warriors behind him are also happy, because no matter who Lin Cheng promised to take, at least none of them will fall behind. "Lin Cheng also said," smile on my face "Brother Lin, thank you very much." Zhou Chuan clasped his fist, then turned his head and said, "Mingsheng, you can follow brother Lin." The warrior in the rear left of him quickly clasped his fist and saluted respectfully: "Su Mingsheng, I''d like to meet Mr. Lin Dan. Thank you for your help!" Lin Cheng agreed to take Su Mingsheng, and immediately both sides felt close to a lot. Zhou Chuan said: "brother Lin is also a alchemist, so the pills I made will not be taken out to show my shame. If brother Lin has any requirements, you can put them forward, but I will never have two words about what I can do." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "I really have something to say to brother Zhou, but this is not the place to talk. Let''s talk later." "No problem! No matter when brother Lin brings it up! " Zhou Chuan said: "brother Lin, let''s go up too. When we get to Jiangzhou, we''ll talk in detail." ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C155 "Hum!" With a slight shaking under his feet, Lincheng felt himself rising rapidly. He immediately realized that this was the boat flying under the pure power of the spirit stone. There is a lot of space in the rowing. More than 20 people stay in the boat, which does not seem crowded. On the contrary, there are seats for sitting. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao sit at the back. They have never been on a boat, so they are both quite novel. Through the crystal inlaid in the boat wall without a trace of impurities, you can clearly see the rapidly falling ground outside. Just a moment later, there are more clouds on the outside. Suddenly, the boat suddenly accelerated, and everyone felt as if there was a huge hand pressing them dead on their seats. If Yuan Li was not urged, they could not even lift their arms. Bamboo Qiao can''t help but open her eyes. Rao was once the first lady of the literary family, but she never took a boat, let alone fly in the sky. Lin Cheng was a little hot in his heart. He also wanted to have such a boat. No matter where he would go in the future, he would no longer have to bear the bumps of the carriage, and the bamboo would not have to bear the wind, sun and rain on the horse''s back. In particular, the huge pressure on his body made him realize how amazing the speed of the canoe was. If he could own a rowing boat, how much training time would he save! "Danhaijing" Lin Cheng whispered to himself, "it won''t take long, this will no longer be an insurmountable natural moat!" His faith is incomparably firm. In fact, he and Zhuqiao are not far away from Danhai. Especially for him, because of the cultivation skills of suppressing the state, his foundation is extremely solid, and his physique and meridians are even stronger. At this time, he has almost reached the peak of chakra state, and there may be further space, but it is absolutely limited. Further up, it is Danhai. If the time is right, Lin Cheng now wants to try to impact on Danhai, but he has been pressing this idea, no impulse. Because he has no experience in this field. At the same time, compared with the chakra state, it is very difficult to break through the Danhai state. What''s more, it is much more dangerous. If the chakra fails to agglomerate, at most one of the meridians will be broken, which can impact the Danhai area. If you are a little careless, you may become a waste man. The danger of this is really like walking on thin ice, and you dare not try it easily. Although the general direction of Lincheng is very clear, first of all, to smash the elixir field, but this is only the beginning. The most important thing next is to turn the elixir field into the sea. That is to say, we should not only smash the elixir field, but also crush it to the greatest extent. This is to change the internal structure of the body! The third step is to transform the original yuan force in the body into spiritual power, so that the whole person can have a qualitative leap, so that he can really become a practitioner. Although it is simple to say, no matter which link it is, there is no room for any mistakes. If there is a slight error, it will cause serious consequences that are hard to bear! At present, Lincheng and Zhuqiao have neither experience nor sufficient conditions and training resources. If we want to refine the pills to assist the elixir in the elixir field, they can not be easily refined, and the required medicinal materials can not be purchased at the drugstore in Fangshi. It is precisely because of these many reasons, as well as the objective existence of difficulties, Lincheng this did not rush to seek a breakthrough, but has been waiting for the right opportunity. Now, the right opportunity is coming. One family! This is the goal of forest city. If you want to impact the Danhai realm, if you can be instructed, it is definitely better than your own random groping for countless times. According to deacon Chen and Zhao Wanli, after entering the Guiyi hall, as long as you can pass the final examination, you will have the opportunity to join guiyizong. If you don''t, you will also have the opportunity to meet practitioners. As long as you can get the guidance of the practitioners, you can know what you need to pay attention to and what kinds of elixir utensils need to be prepared during the impact of Danhai. This is why Lincheng agreed to cooperate with Zhao Wanli, and he came to participate in the examination as the status of Keqing alchemist in the East Luocheng branch hall. Now, feeling the amazing speed under the quiet, Lin Cheng couldn''t help raising a trace of expectation in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of assessment would be waiting for them after he arrived in Jiangzhou. At least, it should not be like in the star city that kind of play? Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao sit there and don''t speak. Su Mingsheng follows him. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to talk casually. He just pays attention to Lin Cheng''s and Zhuqiao''s reactions. If they need anything, he can react at the first time. ¡­¡­ "Look, what a big city!" "Is this Jiangzhou? It is really magnificent, worthy of being the first city in the North! ""Amazing!" When a exclamation sounded, then bursts of exclamation came out from the canoe cabin. All the people could not help looking down through the crystal, then full of surprise and admiration. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao also looked over with interest. Then, a huge city appeared in his sight. Among the mountains below, a huge city was lying on the earth like an ancient beast. This city is magnificent and extraordinary. The walls on all sides are actually built between the mountains The two ends of each side of the city wall are connected with the towering mountains. From above, the wall is not much shorter than the towering mountains. "Please take a seat. Jiangzhou has arrived, and the boat will go down." Deacon Chen''s voice sounded, and then the boat began to descend. In people''s eyes, the huge city below is more and more clear, even the buildings and pedestrians in the city can gradually see clearly. It is said that Jiangzhou city is built at the foot of the zongmen mountain of guiyizong, which is almost the gateway of Guizong. In this way, guiyizong should be in the towering mountains not far away from Jiangzhou? However, no matter how far you look at the forest city, you can only see the overlapping peaks, high mountains, and even faint white clouds around the peak, but you can''t see the same. Lin Cheng was disappointed. It was rare to take a boat flight. If you could look down from the sky at Guizong, a famous Dongzhou City, it would be a worthwhile trip. But on second thought, he shook his head and laughed. What is the status of Guidong? If anyone can fly over guiyizong''s head, where is guiyizong''s majesty? Moreover, even in terms of the safety of the ancestral clan, there will never be any boat trade to fly over the zongmen rashly. If there are people with ulterior motives or strong people who come to attack, then once these strong people come straight down from the boat to the same sect, will it not lead to disaster? "Dong!" The boat suddenly had a slight shock and finally landed in Jiangzhou city. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C156 When Lin Cheng stepped down from the boat and set foot on the ground of Jiangzhou, he felt an indescribable feeling. Quiet and easy, people can not help but calm down, the whole body is comfortable, but compared with the physical ease, the spirit is very exciting, even can be said to be energetic. It seems that this place is full of vitality and exciting! The smell of Aura! Lin Cheng''s spirit was not shaken, and he looked at the bamboo. They had practiced with spirit stone, so they immediately realized the existence of aura. In fact, aura certainly has no smell, but the surrounding air contains a strong sense of aura, but people can''t help but produce such a reaction, as if smelling the smell of aura. "It is worthy of being the general Hall of guiyitang. It is a treasure land." Bamboo Qiao said in a low voice: "not only is the vitality strong here, but also the aura is extremely strong. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "yes. No wonder the general Hall of guiyitang is located here, and guiyizong is located in the nearby mountains. It is not unreasonable for these two forces to choose to be here. " "Little thief, even if you can''t pass the examination, we have to find a way to live here for a long time. When we practice here, we are almost ready to practice with pills in other places." Said bamboo. Lin Cheng nodded slightly. For them, it was really very beneficial to stay in Jiangzhou for cultivation. This made him daydream that Jiangzhou city at the foot of the mountain was just the residence of guiyitang general hall, and it was already such a wonderful place. If it was the place where guiyizong was located, how amazing would it be? Heaven and earth! Lin Cheng suddenly came up with this name in his mind. People all say that Kyushu has a wonderful place to look forward to, but Lin Cheng has never seen it before. However, he feels the aura in the air around him all the time, which makes him feel comfortable all the time, which makes him feel a trace of desire in his heart. To think of it, the place where Guizong is located must also be a paradise. If you practice in such a place, I don''t know how amazing the effect will be? "Zongmen really occupy the most and most precious resources on the mainland. Only by joining zongmen can we really have enough qualifications and opportunities to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we occupy more of the best resources..." Lin Cheng clenched his fist secretly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the front convenience is the general hall. Please come with me." Deacon Chen''s voice interrupts Lin Cheng''s thoughts and makes him come back to his senses. He and Zhuqiao go along with others. At this time, Deacon Chen''s voice sounded again: "it should be your first time to come to Jiangzhou. Before arriving at the general hall, I will give you a brief introduction to the situation, so as not to misunderstand you." After a pause, Deacon Chen said, "Jiangzhou city was built by the ancestor of the same clan. It has been thousands of years since Jiangzhou city belongs to no country. There is no city master in the city. All order is maintained by the general hall. At the same time, some disciples of the clan come here to experience." Everyone is not from the heart of a Lin, there are guiyizong disciples out to experience? All of a sudden, all people in the heart secretly remind themselves, never arrogant reckless, if the collision of those who return to one of the children, can be troublesome. In the outside world, others will revere their alchemist identity. However, in the eyes of those children who belong to the same sect, their status as an alchemist may not be so useful. "Hum! Boy Suddenly, a man leaned over and sneered: "I forgot to tell you that my brother-in-law is a foreign disciple of Guiyi sect. Now that I''m in Jiangzhou City, I think you''re still so horizontal!" Yan merciless! Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned abruptly and looked at the man coldly. However, he saw that Yan ruthlessly looked at him with pride and coldness, as if he had regarded Lin Cheng as a dead man! Bamboo Qiao can''t help but frown when she hears the speech, and her eyes are a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Yan''s ruthless brother would be an outsider of Guizong! "What if I cut you off before your brother came?" Lin City slightly frowned, but the voice said quietly. "Dare you Yan''s face changed. Whoa! Su Mingsheng, who has been following Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, suddenly steps forward and blocks them. He holds the sword handle in his hand and looks at Yan mercilessly with vigilance. He is ready to attack at any time. "What are you, get out of here!" Naturally, Yan Wuqing knew that Lin Cheng helped Zhou Chuan with people. Su Mingsheng was just a small warrior. If he didn''t find someone to take it with him, he would not even have the qualification to embark on the boat. How could Yan heartless put him in the eye? Su Mingsheng said in a deep voice: "since boarding the boat, I am the bodyguard of Lin Dan division. If you want to challenge Lin Dan division, you must pass me first!" "By you?" Yan heartless, ha ha a smile, "it is really ridiculous! Boy, you are just a little martial arts person. You dare to offend an alchemist. Do you know what the consequences will be? My brother-in-law is an outsider of Guizong. You think I''m going to kill you. Neither this boy nor your master wants to keep you! "Su Mingsheng heard that, there was a hesitation in his eyes, but with his firm determination, he shook his head slowly: "even if you want to kill me, it is also a matter of the future. At this moment, I am the guard of lindane, and I will perform the duties of the guard!" "You..." Yan was ruthless and angry and defeated. "You a small warrior, dare to hit me? You really thought I couldn''t kill you? " "I don''t think you dare!" "If you dare to go up the first half, I will cut you immediately," Lin said in a cold voice Yan ruthlessly angrily said: "you dare!" Lin City voice said coldly: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it as much as possible, to see if I dare or dare not!" "You..." Yan was choked ruthlessly, his face was red, and he turned green quickly. Looking at the cold eyes of Lin Cheng, he finally didn''t dare to provoke again, but nodded heavily: "very good! very nice! Since you are so arrogant, I should see, how much you can be crazy! " "Get out of here!" Bamboo eyes a cold, disgusted scold: "shameless, roll away!" Yan was ruthless and rampant, but in turn said Lin City was arrogant. This shameless behavior made bamboo warped extremely disgusted, even if Yan looked at Yan ruthlessly, he felt disgusted. "You Good! Good! " Yan was scolded in the face of so many people. His face suddenly turned into pig liver color. He bit his teeth and nodded heavily. "You are rampant, since you have arrived in Jiangzhou City, we will be in the future!" "You, and you!" He pointed to Zhilin City, and pointed to suming Sheng again, and said, "I will not let go of you!" "Hum! Did you have any more of this At this time, another sound sounded, but Zhou Chuan came over with a calm face. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C157 Seeing that someone stood up to challenge himself, Yan Wuqing immediately looked a little ugly. He looked at Zhou Chuan with a bad look, and said in a deep voice, "this is the gratitude and resentment between me and these people. Do you want to intervene horizontally?" "Gratitude and resentment? How ridiculous When Zhou Chuan heard the speech, he immediately sneered and looked at Yan mercilessly with disdain. He said, "the cause of the matter is that you are determined to see the beauty of this girl, and you intend to be immoral. This is clearly your reckless and wanton bullying of others. You even think of saying" gratitude and resentment " "What are you talking about?" Yan ruthless face suddenly becomes very ugly, gnash teeth angry way. Zhou Chuan was so ruthless in public that he broke his scandal, which made his face hot and almost disgraced. He immediately became angry and looked at Zhou Chuan maliciously. If he could, he would like to kill these people in front of him immediately! Zhou Chuan sneered: "how, was I told you the scandal, angry?" "I think you want to die!" Yan ruthlessly bit his teeth and said a word. When Zhou Chuan heard the speech, he immediately laughed and gave a scornful glance at Yan. He said, "what you rely on is nothing more than your brother-in-law, right?" Yan looked at him mercilessly and bitterly, gritted his teeth and said, "so what? Don''t you look at Guizong? " "Oh Zhou Chuan chuckled twice, shook his head and said, "Yan heartless, your name is really wrong, you should call Yan shameless!" "You..." Yan ruthlessly turned red and furious. "Maybe your brother is indeed a foreign disciple of Guizong, but this is not a dependency for you to bully others wantonly!" Zhou Chuan''s face was cold and he said in a cold voice: "don''t say that he is just an outside disciple. Even if he is an inner disciple, if he connives at his own people to wreak havoc on others, I believe guiyizong will never accommodate such shameless people!" "You, you..." Yan ruthlessly opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Chuan in amazement, with an incredible look in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe Zhou Chuan would say this. Not only Yan was merciless, but the alchemists and their servants and bodyguards around him could not help but look startled. Although Zhou Chuan''s words sound righteous, but It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to the external disciples of Guiyi sect! Even, Zhou Chuan also mentioned the inner disciples, and for those Guizong disciples who connived at their own recklessness, Zhou Chuan even called them Shameless man?! This makes everyone look surprised! According to Zhou Chuan''s words, if they were spread to a certain disciple of the same sect, they would probably bring him great trouble and even kill him! Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao can''t help but be slightly surprised. They look at each other, and then both see the confusion in each other''s eyes, and gradually become relieved. "Ha Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on Yan''s merciless face. At the next moment, he burst out laughing: "ha ha You are so amazing that you dare to regard the disciples of the same sect as nothing and call them shameless? Ha ha... " "Idiot!" Zhou Chuan disdained to look at him, shook his head, directly ignored the other side. "You..." Yan ruthlessly got angry and wanted to kill Zhou Chuan now. However, when he saw the two warriors following Zhou Chuan, he could only suppress the idea in his heart. Although he was arrogant, he was not an idiot. Naturally, he could see that the two warriors had bright eyes and strong fluctuation of yuan power. They were masters at first sight. Zhou Chuan directly ignored Yan heartless, and turned his eyes to Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao. "Master Lin Dan, Miss Zhu, thank you very much. I have written down this favor. If you have any requirements, you can put them forward, but there will be no ambiguity in whatever I can do." Knowing that Zhou Chuan said that he had brought Su Mingsheng on the boat, Lin Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "Madam Zhou Dan, you''re very kind. It''s just a little work. What''s more, just now master Zhou Dan spoke up for us, and he has already returned this favor. " Yan Wu''s intelligence revealed that his brother-in-law was an outsider of guiyizong, which surprised everyone. Let alone stand up and speak up, he would like to step back a few steps for fear of getting into this kind of trouble and worrying about his slow retreat. Only Zhou Chuan stood up, and Yan ruthless tit for tat, blocked the latter speechless. Just this, let Ji Feng feel good for him. Zhou Chuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "abbess Lin Dan is very kind. I''m a hot tempered man. People trample on the uneven road. I can''t help meeting such shameless rubbish..." "You..." Yan heartless heard Zhou Chuan call himself a shameless waste, gas almost to fight with Zhou Chuan. "What''s more, he is not a disciple of the same sect."For those who have not yet passed the examination, it seems that those who have not yet passed the examination are not so strict "Hum!" Yan ruthlessly sneered: "rely on you, also want to pass the examination?" However, both Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan did not seem to hear him. They did not look at him and ignored him directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan heartless, a face rose to pig liver color, the eyes of resentment incomparable. "Gentlemen, the front is the general hall. Please follow me." Deacon Chen''s voice came again. "Hum!" Yan heartless can only heavily cold hum a, maliciously looked at a few people, heart decided, and so on settled down, immediately sent to send a letter to his brother, let him kill Lincheng and others! "Master Lin Dan, please." Zhou Chuan made a gesture of invitation, "Yan ruthlessly yells. Brother Lin doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as brother Lin is the guest alchemist in Guiyi hall, even if his younger brother is a foreign disciple of guiyizong, he can only make trouble for you at most, and dare not really take your life. Otherwise, guiyizong will never let him be so unscrupulous ¡£¡± Lin Cheng said with a smile, "master Zhou Dan, I''d like to ask you why you know so much about guiyizong?" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "I know that I can''t hide from brother Lin. to be honest, I have a sister who was admitted to Guiyi sect two years ago, so I have some understanding of Guiyi sect." "I see. No wonder!" Forest city suddenly. "It seems that brother Lin has already guessed it?" Zhou Chuan asked with a smile. Lin Cheng nodded and said: "there are some guesses, but no matter what, or to thank Zhou Dan teacher''s outspoken words." He was really puzzled before, not only because Zhou Chuan scolded Yan ruthlessly, but also because of his understanding of Guizong revealed from Zhou Chuan''s words. For example, Zhou Chuan knew that guiyizong was not too strict in the examination of disciples of other schools. For example, Zhou Chuan didn''t take Guizong''s disciples seriously. At least, there was no other person''s respect and fear. So Lincheng and Zhuqiao have guessed that Zhou Chuan may have something to do with guiyizong. Now they know that Zhou Chuan''s sister is a disciple of Guizong. Although he didn''t say whether he was a foreign disciple or an inner disciple, Zhou Chuan''s ruthless contempt for Yan showed that Zhou Chuan''s sister was excellent even if she was a foreign disciple. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are almost sure that Zhou Chuan''s sister is probably an inner disciple! "Brother Zhou, I don''t understand one thing." Lin Cheng suddenly asked, "since brother Zhou has such a relationship with guiyizong, why not let Su Mingsheng go to guiyizong directly? To say the least, we can also let him come to Jiangzhou city ahead of time to wait. Why can''t we even go boating This is where Lin Cheng doubts. Since Zhou Chuan''s sister is a disciple of guiyizong and seems to have a high status, he should enjoy certain privileges and even let Su Mingsheng go to guiyizong to be a servant. No matter how bad it is, how can su Mingsheng stay in Xingluo city? Hearing Lin Cheng''s question, Zhou Chuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "brother Lin, after settling down, I''ll invite you to drink with Zhu girl. Would you like to have a face?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows: "it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Two people smile at the same time, both understand each other''s meaning. Obviously, Zhou Chuan thinks that some words are not good to say here, so he plans to talk about it while drinking. Lin Cheng wants to inquire about the situation of Guiyi, and naturally he agrees to come down. And in Lin Cheng''s opinion, although Zhou Chuan is a little bit arrogant, he is still a good man, maybe a friend to make. However, this is only for the time being. Lin Cheng is still a little wary in his heart. Soon, the general Hall of guiyitang arrived. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C158 Come back together. Looking up at the three big characters on the towering gate, all the people couldn''t help but feel lost. These three words seem to contain some mysterious power, which makes people feel awe. "These three characters were written by a great master of the same sect." Zhou Chuan, next to him, was also full of amazement and sighed: "it is said that when guiyitang was established on that day, the great power wrote down these three characters in the void with his finger as his pen, and then hit the stone with supreme power, and became the treasure of guiyitang town. At first sight, it is really amazing!" Lin Cheng nodded deeply. Indeed, it was not only the three words "guiyitang" that made people awe. The huge horizontal stone bearing these three words was also amazing. This is the general Hall of guiyitang, which is said to be the general hall. However, it is like a small city. The courtyard wall is as high as two feet, and the length is almost invisible. The style alone even exceeds the whole Dongluo city! What is more shocking is that on the gate, there is a huge strip of blue stone lying on the top of the gate. The bluestone alone is nearly 10 Zhang long and more than 1 Zhang high, just like a towering tree. "Guiyitang" is printed on this bluestone, vigorous and simple. Lin Cheng can''t help but feel with emotion. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the cultivator is. Just like this huge bluestone, if we only rely on human resources, even if we exhaust the wisdom of all people in all ages, plus countless people pay the price of bleeding, we can only put the bluestone on it. However, it is almost impossible to mine such a huge bluestone from the mountain. But for practitioners, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of waving their hands, and there''s such an overwhelming trend. This huge gap almost comes from the level of life, just like a huge gap and natural moat, which separates practitioners and warriors. "It''s not unreasonable that everyone wants to step into the Danhai realm and become a practitioner after all their efforts and even their whole lives." Lin Cheng sighed softly. "Yes, it''s a pity that not everyone can break through the Danhai boundary." Zhou Chuan nodded slightly and said with emotion: "it is said that even if it is a powerful sect in the cultivation world, many people will attack Danhai state every year and become a waste man." Hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned and immediately thought of something. He could not help sighing. Bamboo Qiao is a little curious, asked: "the impact of Danhai failed? Master Zhou Dan, didn''t he say that all the disciples were practitioners? How could someone fail to attack Danhai It means that they are not practitioners yet, but it is said that all of them are practitioners. The worst is that they have broken through the Danhai realm, and the absolute masters whose whole body''s Yuanli is transformed into spiritual power are absolute masters. How can there be a martial arts master? "That''s because you are talking about the right disciple." Zhou Chuan was thinking about how to answer, but Lin Cheng said, "in the zongmen, not only the strong in Danhai, these practitioners are dedicated to the pursuit of fairyland and devote themselves to cultivating and improving their strength. Therefore, they need some people to serve them, plant herbal medicine and raise livestock. Therefore, the zongmen need miscellaneous laborers." Bamboo eyes a bright, immediately understand, "so, those who failed to impact the Danhai territory, are the scum?" Lin Cheng said, "don''t underestimate these laborers. They must have full confidence in themselves. They think that they can break through the Danhai realm and become a cultivator, so they are willing to do other people''s chores. Maybe in their hometown, they are all famous talents In his previous life, Lincheng also heard that it was a good way to go to zongmen to do chores and even to be servants of others. Because if you stay in the sect and follow the strong ones, you will always improve. You may even be valued by the strong ones. It is not impossible to be accepted as a disciple. If so, it will be a leap to the sky. Therefore, many young girls with good talent will choose to work in the clan when their families do not have enough training resources or can not find a better way out. But it is a pity that not all people can go to the clan to do chores. Even if they are servants, they need a certain talent and also need to be assessed. You know, there are only so many miscellaneous servants needed by the clan. But there are hundreds of millions of people in the mainland of Kyushu. No one does not want to become a practitioner. It can be imagined that there are many people who want to enter the sect to do the chores. Therefore, even for the servants or servants, the competition is extremely fierce, and the screening is extremely cruel. As for Lin Cheng, because he was born with a dead vein, let alone a servant, he didn''t even have the qualification to serve the servant. Hearing Lin Cheng explain to Zhuqiao in a low voice, Zhou Chuan can''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes. He finds that Lin Cheng knows a lot, which is not what a teenager of his age should know.Combined with Lin Cheng''s age, he was already an alchemist and passed the preliminary examination. Zhou Chuan felt that Lincheng was not easy. Shortly after, the party entered the general hall. Deacon Chen took them to a residential area, allocated them rooms and left. The place where Lin Cheng lives seems to be an inn, but there are more clerks than ordinary ones, and they can be ordered without paying their own bills. Looking from the window of the room, the street is full of people, and there are many pavements on both sides. If you didn''t know that this is the general Hall of guiyitang, Lincheng would even think that he had come to a prosperous town. But if you look at them carefully, you will find that these shops are not bargaining with customers like other small town merchants. They just come, unload, load, or come and go in a hurry. Although they are busy, they are in good order. "This is the way guiyitang operates. Everyone here performs his or her own duties and is extremely strict. Guiyitang can become the largest force in the north, not only by virtue of guiyizong''s name." Lin Cheng stood in front of the window and said. Bamboo Qiao couldn''t help saying, "thief, what are we going to do next?" Deacon Chen didn''t give any explanation. He just arranged a room for them. After that, he disappeared. Only the servants in the inn were waiting for orders. "Girl, take a rest for a while, and then we''ll go to dinner..." "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Before Lin Cheng''s words had been finished, he suddenly frowned, and bamboo Qiao was immediately alert. After a few breaths, he heard a knock on the door. "I''m brother Zhou Chuan." Outside, came Zhou Chuan''s voice. "It turned out to be brother Zhou." Lin Cheng went to open the door and saw Zhou Chuan standing at the door. Behind him, Su Mingsheng and other three people followed him. Lin Cheng could not help asking, "brother Zhou, are you Zhou Chuan said with a smile, "brother Lin, on the way to here, I said that after settling down, I''ll treat you to a drink. I don''t know if brother Lin is convenient now?" Lin Cheng hesitated a little, then nodded and said, "thank you very much, brother Zhou." Zhou Chuan said, "brother Lin, if you really treat me as a friend, you don''t have to be so polite." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "then I''m not polite?" Zhou Chuan laughed and said, "I have prepared food and wine in my room. Brother Lin and Miss Zhu, please." Lin Cheng smiles and nods. Zhou Chuan''s residence is in the same inn as Lincheng, but downstairs, they come to zhouchuan''s room. Sure enough, the table is full of dishes and a pot of wine is in the middle. After several people sat down, Zhou Chuan said, "there are no special dishes in this inn. I just talked about it. The shopkeeper served a plate of green scale beast meat, and then I dared to invite brother Lin and Miss Zhu." "Green scale beast?" Lin Cheng was stunned, "intermediate monster green scale beast?" Zhou Chuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Lin really looks up to me. Where can I get the meat of intermediate level monster? It''s not an adult green scale beast, and it''s only a second level monster." Lin Cheng said, "that''s very wonderful! Brother Zhou, you are really a big hand! " For human beings, monsters are not only terrible, but also rare treasures. Most of them are full of treasure. The meat of many monsters contains pure Yuan Li. After eating it, it is of great benefit to the martial arts. Some low-level martial arts practitioners can eat a piece of monster meat, which is even worth a month''s cultivation. You can imagine how precious the meat of the demon beast is. According to Lin Cheng''s knowledge, even families like the Lin family in Dongluo city always talk about monsters and turn pale. They can''t afford to eat them. Only the royal princes of the kingdom can afford to consume them. Now Zhou Chuan even took out a plate of green scale beast''s meat, which is really a big deal. Lin Cheng in exclamation, but the heart is immediately alert up. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C159 Zhou Chuan even took out a plate of green scale beast''s meat, which made Lin Cheng in surprise, but also raised a trace of vigilance in his heart. A plate of green scale beast''s meat is not too expensive for an excellent alchemist. You only need to refine and produce a good pill, and you can naturally buy the demon beast killed. But that is also for an excellent alchemist. At least in Lin Cheng''s impression, the meat of monsters is extremely expensive. For example, Chen Yongwen, the alchemist before guiyitang in Dongluo City, may not be able to afford it. Therefore, Zhou Chuan is undoubtedly a big hand. Lin Cheng didn''t think he had much help for Zhou Chuan. He just helped him take Su Mingsheng on the boat. That''s all. It''s just a piece of work. Is it worth a plate of monster meat? "Brother Zhou is really a great writer. However, I asked myself that I had not done anything, but I was somewhat ashamed of it." Said Lin Cheng. "Brother Lin, don''t belittle yourself. In your opinion, you may not have done anything, but for me, you have given me great help." Zhou Chuan said, "so I have to thank you." Lin Cheng asked curiously, "Oh? I don''t know if brother Zhou''s help means that I took Su Mingsheng on the boat? " Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "that''s right." "If it''s just that, then..." Lin Cheng shook his head. "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Listen to me." Zhou Chuan waved his hand and interrupted Lin Cheng, saying, "maybe in brother Lin''s opinion, it''s just a little bit of work for you to take Mingsheng on the boat. Maybe it''s a little too grand for me to thank you so much?" Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, Zhou Chuan laughed: "it seems that brother Lin really knows nothing about it. In this way, you must have an extremely excellent alchemy level!" Lin Cheng was stunned: "brother Zhou, how do you say that?" Zhou Chuan said: "because from this, I can know that brother Lin must have passed the examination by virtue of his extraordinary alchemy. He did not cheat at all, nor did he go astray. From this point of view, brother Lin should be at least the fourth grade alchemist? " Lin Cheng frowned at once, and he heard Zhou Chuan''s implication. "Brother Zhou means that some alchemists who passed the examination this time are practicing fraud, others are deviant?" "I''m one of them." Zhou Chuan pointed to himself and said with a smile. Lin Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He looked at Zhou Chuan suspiciously and said, "brother Zhou, I''m a bit dull. I don''t understand what you mean." "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Chuan laughed and said, "brother Lin, if you are stupid, then in my opinion, those alchemists from Xingluo city are even more stupid! Of course, this group of stupid people, including me Seeing Lin Cheng frowning, Zhou Chuan suddenly lowered his voice and said, "brother Lin, you should have heard that Guiyi hall is recruiting alchemists. Those who have performed extremely well can join Guiyi sect?" "I heard about it." Lin Cheng nodded and said. "Don''t brothers Lin feel strange that they still need to recruit alchemists from abroad, whether it''s guiyizong or guiyitang?" Zhou Chuan asked. Lin Cheng was stunned. This is what he had been thinking about. Guiyizong and guiyitang would not be in such a short time for alchemists. However, he was so enthusiastic about recruiting alchemists from the outside world that he always felt puzzled. Now when he heard Zhou Chuan mention it, his heart suddenly moved. "Brother Zhou knows the inside story?" Asked Lin Cheng. Zhou Chuan nodded and lowered his voice and said, "that''s because guiyizong needs us alchemists from outside to fight for a secret place for them." Lin Cheng was stunned: "secret land?" Zhou Chuan nodded slightly and said, "yes! It''s a secret place. This secret place is located outside the great sects of the cultivation world, such as wanjianzong, Guiyi sect and Changsheng sect. It does not belong to any of the sects, but is on the boundary of these sects. Therefore, the ownership of this secret realm has become the focus of the struggle among these sects. " Lin Cheng and bamboo looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Secret place! I didn''t expect that the return to the outside world to recruit alchemists, even with the secret realm. Even the lowest level of martial arts know what secret territory means. That means that it may be an endless treasure of natural materials, a place of great fortune, or even a relic of ancient times. Its value is immeasurable! The so-called secret place is the space independent of Kyushu. It is said that in ancient times, foreign demons invaded the mainland of Kyushu, and countless great powers fought against it for many years. This long-lasting war almost broke up the whole Kyushu continent. Fortunately, under the bloody struggle of Emperor Yu and other ancestors, the foreign demons were killed completely, and the mainland of Kyushu was saved. However, this level of fighting, after all, has brought some irreparable consequences to the Kyushu mainland. Those powerful and powerful powers smashed the void to pieces, and the heaven and earth were shocked.Even, some of the world''s greatest powers can break through a world with a single wave of their hands, or in order to protect the Kyushu mainland from being beaten and cracked. Some of the world''s most powerful powers have opened up a small world independent of the Kyushu mainland with their peerless magic powers, drawing in foreign demons and killing them there. Some great powers, though unable to open up a world, have the courage to persevere and fight with powerful foreign demons. The terrifying power can shatter the void, sink the earth and even shatter the space. Thousands of years have passed and the mainland of Kyushu has gradually recovered. Many shattered spaces have formed their own unique world rules. After countless years, a small world has been formed, which is the so-called secret land. Most of these secret places are relics of ancient wars. Some of them may have left behind weapons, pills, and various treasures of ancient powers. Some of them are even the burial places of ancient powers. What''s more, some of the rules of fierce battles still spread and survive in the secret places. We can imagine how precious this secret place is. If we can get the inheritance of these ancient powers, even if it is only 12 / 10, it will definitely be regarded as an adverse creation! Not to mention all kinds of treasures! As a matter of fact, even if there is no ancient relics in the secret place, it can be precipitated by the countless years, and no one has ever been in it. Even if it is a weed, it will become essence and become a rare treasure. Therefore, secret place is actually the pronoun of endless treasure house! The birth of any secret place will lead to a bloody battle, and those who participate in the struggle are at least practitioners, and even ordinary practitioners are not qualified. Zongmen and Daneng are the focus and main force of this battle. Therefore, Lin Cheng was not very interested after the initial shock. It''s not that he doesn''t want to enter the secret realm, but he knows that if he enters the secret realm, he is afraid that anyone can crush him Besides, this is an impossible thing in itself! He used to just listen to the anecdotes. At most, he fantasized about what he would look like and what kind of adventures he would have when he entered the secret realm. But then he would forget all these unrealistic fantasies. "Brother Zhou, do you mean that guiyizong has something to do with the secret place Lin Cheng was astonished, then some doubts, "with my this cultivation, can it relate to the secret realm?" "If it''s any other secret place, it certainly has nothing to do with us little people, but this time it''s different." Zhou Chuan said, "brother Lin has no idea. The rules of heaven and earth in this secret place are very strange. However, those who practice above Danhai state can''t enter it at all. As soon as they arrive at the entrance of the secret place, they will be rejected by the rules. The stronger the cultivation is, the more severely they are rejected. It is said that the strong people with supernatural powers want to enter it by force, but they encounter the internal rules of the secret realm It''s a fierce reaction, and the whole body of cultivation is useless! " "Various schools have tried countless ways, even used extremely powerful weapons to break the secret land, but they failed. Some people even suffered fierce repercussions and died. After numerous attempts, these sects finally determined that the rules of this secret place were extremely strong and could not be attacked by force. Moreover, they excluded the practitioners above the Danhai state. " "Later, all the major schools tried to let the disciples from outside the Danhai area enter into them. Of course, there were also servants and servants. As a result, they all succeeded in entering, but only a few people came out, and the others died in the secret place. At this time, everyone knew that this secret place was also extremely dangerous. However, one of them brought out a piece of weapon fragment, which was proved to be a relic of ancient wars. " "So far, the competition among the major sects has become more intense. However, in order to prevent other sects from monopolizing the benefits, after countless conflicts and discussions, we agreed that each time we open the secret place, each sect will send 100 people to enter the secret realm. What we can get depends on the nature of nature." Hearing this, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are not too surprised. The birth of the secret place will surely lead to crazy competition. Zhou Chuan said it was easy, but how many people died in the conflict! "What does this have to do with us?" Bamboo Qiao suddenly asked, "guiyizong is not necessary to recruit alchemists from outside!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C160 This is also Lin Cheng''s doubt. Whether it is the discovery of the secret place or the competition among several major sects for the number of places to enter the secret realm, these are all disputes in the cultivation world. What''s the relationship between them and these little martial arts people? "Of course it does! This secret place not only has a strong suppression on the cultivators, but also the weapons, magic weapons and pills brought in from the outside will have a great reduction in effect after entering the secret place, and even will be completely invalid. There is a pile of scrap iron in the weapon border town, and the pills are no different from the waste residue of refining! " At this point, Zhou Chuan''s face could not help but appear a smile, said: "it can be said that in that secret place, everything of the cultivator has become meaningless, even worse than those of us small warriors!" Lin Cheng asked, "according to what you say, the pills refined by practitioners lose their effectiveness after entering the secret place, but the pills refined by us martial artists are useful?" Zhou Chuan gave a thumbs up and said, "brother Lin is really brilliant! It''s true that everything of the cultivator is useless in the secret realm, but the warrior will not be affected much! " "According to your opinion, everything related to Aura will be suppressed in the secret realm?" Lin Cheng asked thoughtfully. The most essential difference between practitioners and martial artists is that one is to absorb and refine the aura between heaven and earth, and the other is to absorb vitality. Now hearing Zhou Chuan say that anything related to the cultivator has lost its effectiveness in the secret realm, and Lin Cheng immediately thinks of aura. It is likely that the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm repel aura and even psychic power, which is why this phenomenon occurs. Zhou Chuan said: "there is such a rumor. Judging from the current news, it seems that this is the case. The space rules in the secret place exclude aura." "The cultivator is suppressed by the space rules of the secret realm, but the warrior is not." Lin Cheng gradually understood: "therefore, we will recruit alchemists for the purpose of refining pills for them to use in secret places?" "Not bad! In fact, it''s not just alchemists, guiyizong is also recruiting weapon refiners and array refiners. It''s just that the number of people needed is not large, so there is no such a big publicity. " Zhou Chuan nodded and said. "I see!" Lin Cheng can''t help but suddenly, no wonder, Guizong is so enthusiastic about recruiting alchemists in the outside world, the reason is even here! "Master Zhou Dan, I''m afraid ordinary people don''t know these news?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "Miss Zhu, don''t try. To be honest, I got the news from my sister." Zhou Chuan understood the implication of Zhuqiao and frankly told each other. "In that case, Zhou Danshi should seize the opportunity. Why tell us such important news?" Zhuqiao''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Chuan, and he directly asked, "if I remember correctly, master Zhou Dan has just said that each sect can only send 100 people into the secret place. If there are more people, there will be more competitors." Lin Cheng also came back to see Zhou Chuan. "Because I need brother Lin''s help." Zhou Chuan said, "to be exact, I want to join hands with brother Lin!" Lin Cheng frowned: "join hands? Brother Zhou, since you are in the same sect and want to recruit excellent alchemists to refine pills for them, naturally, those who have passed the standard can be selected, but those who are not good at it will naturally have to go back to the government. Although I have passed the first examination, I can''t guarantee that the later assessment will also pass. If brother Zhou... " "Brother Lin, you misunderstood me." Before Lin Cheng finished, Zhou Chuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "what I said is not to join hands with brother Lin in the assessment..." "Oh? What does brother Zhou mean Lin Cheng looks at him suspiciously. "Brother Lin, do you know how to use guiyizong to recruit alchemists?" Zhou Chuan did not answer rhetorical questions. "Don''t you want alchemists to make pills for them?" Lin Cheng asked strangely. "Refining pills is of course certain, but it is not a simple tool for refining pills after they are handed over to Guizong." Zhou Chuan said, "Guizong needs us, it has a greater role." Hearing this, Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to have grasped something. "Brother Zhou, do you mean Guiyi wants us to enter the secret place?" He remembered that Zhou Chuan said that people above Danhai could not enter that secret place. Even if they entered it reluctantly, they would be extremely oppressed and even become a waste man. Only the warriors below Danhai can enter. However, the secret place is not pure land, but full of danger, so it is obviously reasonable to recruit people as cannon fodder to enter the secret place. Zhou Chuan was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes were slightly surprised. "Brother Lin is really smart. I just said it casually. You guessed it..." "Is it true?" Lin City was suddenly shocked, even if he had a guess, but now see Zhou Chuan nod, he is still shocked."I remember elder brother Zhou said that in guiyizong, there are many disciples and servants who are not practitioners. In particular, the servants and servants are almost not practitioners. These people are more loyal to the sect than outsiders. Why didn''t the sect let them enter the secret realm, but recruited people from the outside world?" Lin Cheng found that he did not understand too many things, and Zhou Chuan did not explain to him in detail and there were many concealments. Zhuqiao and Lincheng look at each other, and then they are secretly alert. They have not found Zhou Chuan''s bad intentions by this time, but they have not relaxed their vigilance. At the moment, hearing these questions raised by Lincheng, Zhuqiao is also more alert. Hearing this, Zhou Chuan said: "let those people into the secret place is of course the best choice, but the question is, after they go in, can they come out?" Lin Cheng eyebrows a pick, but did not speak. "Brother Lin should remember, as I said just now, it''s not that no one has ever sent people to enter the secret place. Every time the secret place is opened, people are sent to enter the secret place. From the beginning of the practitioners to the strong ones, they all lose a lot. Finally, they send those warriors in, and only a few people come back." Zhou Chuan said: "after several or even dozens of attempts, it was only after several or even dozens of attempts that a few large gates were able to touch the threshold of the rules in the secret realm, that is, to let the warriors below the Danhai boundary enter. It''s not easy to get into the ancient world, but it''s not easy for you to get into the ancient world Lin Cheng asked, "what is the intention of recruiting alchemists from outside?" He did not forget that Zhou Chuan had said before that Guiyi recruited alchemists from the outside world, not directly refining pills for them. In Lin Cheng''s view, this is to let them as cannon fodder to explore the way in the secret place first, so as to lay a good foundation for the people behind them to enter it. This is indeed reasonable, Zhou Chuan also confirmed Lin Cheng''s conjecture. But there is one point, but it can not be explained. If you want to recruit cannon fodder, it''s better to recruit some warriors at the peak of chakra state? These people have the highest level of cultivation below the Danhai state. Naturally, their strength is needless to say. When they enter the secret realm, they have a greater chance to survive. But alchemists are different. Most alchemists don''t have too strong combat power, and their realm cultivation is not too high. What''s the purpose of bringing alchemists into the secret realm? It''s not like asking alchemists to collect herbs! "Refining pills on site!" Zhou Chuan said. "What?" Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Bamboo Qiao is also surprised to see Zhou Chuan, "refining pills on site?" Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "yes! Brother Lin, when we alchemists enter the secret place, we are only used as an auxiliary to refine pills for those who go to explore the way! " Lin Cheng was shocked when he heard the speech: "so, even the pills refined by us warriors outside will still be useless after being brought into the secret place?" Zhou Chuan nodded his head and said, "as far as I know, most of the pills refined outside will lose their effectiveness after entering the secret place. Even if the pills refined by martial arts practitioners, their efficacy will be greatly reduced! It is said that this is because the external medicinal materials have absorbed aura in the process of growing up, so they will be suppressed by the rules after entering the secret place. " Lin Cheng suddenly understood: "that is to say, we alchemists are not the main force to explore the way into the secret place. The real ones who go to explore the way are the warriors sent by Guiyi sect. We want to search for medicinal materials and refine pills immediately after entering the secret place, so as to provide enough pills for these warriors, right?" Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "what brother Lin said is not bad." "In other words, we alchemists can''t even count as cannon fodder, we can only be regarded as auxiliary cannon fodder!" Lin Cheng said with a smile "Ha ha..." Zhou Chuan also laughed, nodded and said, "brother Lin, this statement can not be wrong, very interesting!" Lin Cheng was a little disappointed when he heard the speech. He thought that even if there was something inside and something strange about it, it was at least an opportunity. But now it seems that they are just cannon fodder! "Is brother Lin a little frustrated?" Zhou Chuan noticed the change of Lin Cheng''s expression and asked. Lin Cheng said: "it can''t be regarded as disheartened. It''s just that the truth of the matter is totally different from my original idea. It can be said that it''s quite different. So it''s just a little disappointed." Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "brother Lin, don''t worry. Listen to me and you won''t think so." ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C161 Now that we know the intention of returning to the same family, the expectation in Lin Cheng''s heart disappears in a flash and is replaced by a trace of disappointment. He had thought that if he performed well enough, he could join guiyizong by virtue of his Alchemist''s identity, and might even be attached importance to by Guiyi sect. But now it seems that Guizong enrolls them, in fact, only treats them as cannon fodder. In the eyes of those practitioners of guiyizong, they are alchemists in the Danhai realm. No one can be associated with the word "excellent". Therefore, guiyizong has no hesitation to let these alchemists assist those martial arts practitioners and enter the secret realm as an unimportant identity. It is conceivable that after entering the secret place, they refine the pills and give them to those martial artists. After that, those martial arts practitioners must go to explore the secret place, but there will be no one to protect them. Compared with those who only practice martial arts, most of the alchemists'' strength will be slightly lower. It is obviously very dangerous in the secret place. Without the protection of the martial arts, they may encounter some dangers, and even do not know how many people will die miserably. However, in the eyes of the practitioners of the same sect, this is completely predictable. Maybe they have already estimated that a certain number of people will die in the secret place. Even if all of them die in the secret place, it will be fine as long as there is a warrior who can come back. What Guizong wanted was probably just a map of the secret place and other details. As for the alchemist, he was just a tool to help the martial arts to increase their survival rate after entering the secret place. This discovery, let Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little frustrated. In the eyes of practitioners, their lives are so worthless. However, although Lin Cheng was disappointed in his heart, he didn''t intend to leave. Even after he figured out these things, he didn''t even feel a bit depressed. Because Lincheng is very clear, this is the reality, very cruel, but for anyone, it is fair. Respect for strength! Only strong enough strength, is the largest capital, can master the right to speak. Strength, however, alchemy level is not good enough, even the initial assessment may not be able to pass, even if you want to do cannon fodder, also may not have this opportunity! What''s more, being able to get into the secret place is an opportunity that many people can''t fight for with their lives. It may even be a great creation and a great chance. Lin Cheng is no exception. To his disappointment, he seems to be too cold-blooded to return to the secret place. He has great expectation rather than exclusion for entering the secret place. However, Lin Cheng soon shook his head and laughed in his heart. He knew that he was a little naive, and the practice of returning to the same sect was not cruel. If he was the leader of Guizong, maybe he would make the same decision. Standing in different positions, naturally the idea is not the same, the two generations of forest city in the initial slight mood fluctuations, soon recovered calm. And there is one thing that keeps the forest city from leaving, that is, bamboo warping. Although the practice of guiyizong is somewhat merciless, it does not prevent Guiyi sect from being the most powerful and influential cultivation sect in the northern part of Dongzhou. She thinks that if bamboo Qiao''s talent can be worshipped and a famous teacher can be found, her future will be limitless. Lincheng will not waste the talent of bamboo in vain for its own sake! Therefore, he is willing to listen to what Zhou Chuan wants to say next. After all, Zhou Chuan knows more news than he does. "Brother Lin, coming to Jiangzhou this time doesn''t mean that everything is OK. We have to accept the examination next. You should have guessed that?" Zhou Chuan asked. Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, Zhou Chuan said: "brother Lin should understand that it is a rare opportunity to enter the secret place. It can even be said that it will be a great opportunity." Lin Cheng nods again. Indeed, a secret place is enough to cause a fight between the clans, and the opportunity to enter the secret place will also cause a bloody storm. This opportunity can be called a great creation! "Of course, entering the secret place also means that we will face great danger and even be killed at any time." Zhou Chuan said, "but compared with this huge risk, the possible gains are also amazing." "Oh?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know what you mean by harvest, brother Zhou?" Zhou Chuan said in a low voice: "brother Lin, I heard the news that Guizong let us into the secret place, not just to drive us, but to exchange a very heavy reward for our action to explore the secret place." At this point, Zhou Chuan''s voice was even lower, and only the three of them could hear it. "It is said that the reward given by guiyizong can be divided into two types. One is to give a reward before entering the secret place, so that we can have no worries about the future." Lin Cheng heard that there was no accident. This should be the settlement fee for the dead. He was more curious about the second way of reward, "what is the second reward?"Zhou Chuan said: "second, brother Lin must be interested in it. It is said that guiyizong intends to let those who can come out of the secret place alive promise that they can take any treasure they bring out!" Shua! Lin Cheng hears the speech, not from the eye a bright. Take any treasure you bring back from the secret place! This is a great temptation for anyone, and it''s hard to resist it! However, Lin Cheng was not too excited by his calmness of mind. Instead, he asked, "what if he came back empty handed from the secret place?" Zhou Chuan was stunned and then said with a wry smile: "the secret place has been born for less than a year since ancient times. It can be imagined that even if there is a weed in it, it has a certain spirit. Even if there is no treasure, we can only bring back some medicinal materials from it, which will make us use it for life." Lin Cheng also can''t help nodding and laughing: "pour is also!" Indeed, the reason why the secret place is so crazy is that there are too many natural materials and earth treasures. It is even said that the rules of heaven and earth are of great benefit to many strong people. As long as you don''t die, you can get more benefits than you think! "Brother Lin thinks that the second way is more cost-effective than the first one?" Zhou Chuan asked. "You have to be able to live and come out of the secret place. If you die in it, even if all the treasures in the secret place are given to you, what can you do?" Lin Cheng shakes his head and his heart turns to his heart, but he doesn''t lose his mind. The dangers in the secret place are forced to be explored by guiyizong from the outside world. It can be imagined that it must be the foreign disciples and laborers sent by guiyizong before. In the secret place, the death and injury are heavy, and we can imagine how dangerous it is. Zhou Chuan said, "this is why I want to find brothers Lin to join hands." Seeing Lin Cheng''s inquiring eyes, Zhou Chuan said, "brother Lin, do you know why deacon Chen asked each alchemist to take only two warriors when he was in Xingluo city? That''s because it is also stipulated in guiyizong. Alchemists who are qualified to enter the secret realm can also bring two martial arts practitioners into it! " "Oh?" Lin Cheng was stunned, "can alchemists lead people? You can take anyone you want? " "Of course, you can''t bring people from other sects or evil ways. Besides, you can take anyone." Zhou Chuan said, "in fact, this is also a kind of self-protection convenience given by the clan to alchemists. Otherwise, after entering the secret realm, those martial artists will explore the secret place after they get the pills. When we alchemists are in danger, who will protect us?" Lin City suddenly suddenly suddenly: "so it is!" No wonder Zhou Chuan said before that he would change his mind when he finished. In fact, guiyizong still took this into consideration. "What''s the matter with brother Zhou''s joint efforts?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Brother Lin, you can see that Mingsheng and the three of them are not very strong, are they?" Zhou Chuan said, "but if the three of them work together, even if they are a strong person with nine levels of chakra state, they may not be their opponents! Because the three of them are practicing the method of joint attack! " "Joint attack method?" Lin Cheng was stunned, and immediately understood that Su Mingsheng''s three men should practice a technique similar to a battle array. If a single warrior performs this skill, the strength may be even, but if two or several people form a battle array, it will be more powerful and extremely powerful. Lin Cheng also knew why Zhou Chuan had already known the news, but he still took Su Mingsheng and other three people to Xingluo City, instead of sending one or two of them to Jiangzhou in advance. In fact, these three people together are equivalent to a top-notch expert. After they are separated, there will be a big discount, which can not guarantee Zhou Chuan''s absolute safety. "Brother Lin, we are still the same as when we were in Xingluo city. You help me to take Mingsheng into the secret place. After entering, we will work together, so that we can not only survive in the secret place, but also have great harvest!" Zhou Chuan said. Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "the final assessment has not started yet. Brother Zhou is so sure that I can pass the examination?" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "brother Lin, I''m afraid you don''t know. I don''t know about other places. But among the alchemists who passed the examination in Xingluo City, you are the only one who did not use any heresy or nepotism. You passed the examination with your true ability. In this way, do you think you will not pass the examination in the end?" Lin Cheng was stunned, and then remembered that Yan was merciless. His younger brother was a foreign disciple in guiyizong, while Zhou Chuan, his sister, was an inner disciple of guiyizong. Listening to Zhou Chuan''s tone, I''m afraid other people are similar. Lin Cheng suddenly remembered the indifferent look of Deacon Chen when he took part in the examination in Guiyi Hall of Xingluo city. It turns out that deacon Chen didn''t take the assessment seriously, but he thought that he came by nepotism, just taking a form ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C162 To understand this, Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, even if we work together, we may not be able to guarantee that we will come back from the secret place alive. Judging from what you said before, the secret place must be extremely dangerous..." Even the outer disciples of the sect were killed and injured after entering the secret place, not to mention them. Lin Cheng believes that the accumulation and details of guiyizong for countless years make the disciples of guiyizong even the disciples below Danhai level possess the first-class skills and powerful fighting skills. But even so, guiyizong had to recruit people from the outside world to enter the secret place. It can be imagined that although there are treasures everywhere, it is also dangerous step by step! Zhou Chuan, however, smiles and stares at Lin Cheng and says, "brother Lin, seek wealth and danger. How much you want to gain, how much you have to pay. This is an eternal truth. I don''t believe that brother Lin doesn''t want to be a practitioner, but just want to spend his whole life in this way!" Lin Cheng smiles and doesn''t speak. "Brother Lin, I know that you are not willing to do so. Otherwise, you will not come to attend the examination of guiyitang. You can''t fail to see that with your intelligence, guiyizong recruited alchemists. There must be something inside that guiyizong has to do to recruit alchemists. But you still come, which shows that you are eager to enter the sect, eager to become a strong man, and do not want to miss this opportunity!" Zhou Chuan, with bright eyes, looked at Lin Cheng, pursed his lips and said, "to be honest, I Zhou Chuan, like you, want to fight in danger and make a great future! At least, I don''t want to let people think that I live on my sister. Brother Lin, I know that the secret place is full of danger, but the dangerous place is bound to be accompanied by endless treasures. I am willing to join hands with brother Lin. I wonder if brother Lin has the courage? " This speech, Zhou Chuan said sonorous powerful, full of indomitable spirit. However, Lin Cheng was not encouraged. When he heard this, he just gave a noncommittal smile. "Brother Zhou, I believe in your perseverance and your determination. However, as far as I''m concerned, it needs to be reconsidered." Zhou Chuan''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment, just a flash away, and then he nodded and laughed: "it''s OK. Perhaps brother Lin still has doubts. I can understand that we will not talk about these things today, but just drink! " Lin Cheng smiles and nods: "good!" "Brother Lin, please!" Zhou Chuan boldly held up the glass and drank it down. "Brother Zhou, please!" Lin Cheng smiles and holds up his glass. This meal, Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan push cup for cup, can be regarded as the guest and host as happy. Neither of them mentioned the matter of cooperation again. Lin Cheng would not nod his head and promise to join hands with Zhou Chuan. Zhou Chuan also knew that everything was too much, and he always had to give Lin Cheng time to consider and make a decision. If he was forced too hard, he would let Lin Cheng refuse. However, although they didn''t talk about the cooperation, they didn''t stop talking. Zhou Chuan knew a lot about guiyizong. Lin Cheng wanted to inquire, especially about the recruitment of guiyizong''s disciples. "Brother Lin, generally speaking, guiyizong recruits disciples twice a year. They will send inner disciples to various kingdoms and empires to select young people with sufficient potential in each region. However, in addition, if you meet young people with extraordinary qualifications, you can also go to the mountain gate to worship yourself. If you can pass the examination, you can be admitted to the same sect. " Zhou Chuan said: "six years ago, when guiyizong went to our kingdom to recruit disciples, a practitioner of guiyizong praised her and was lucky to join guiyizong. Before that, our family had no power and our ancestors were just ordinary hunters." Lin Cheng said, "that is to say, if you have enough confidence, you can go to guiyizong Mountain Gate by yourself and ask for the examination?" "Generally speaking, this method is feasible, but it''s very difficult to pass the examination by visiting the Mountain Gate like this." Zhou Chuan said: "the Guiyi clan has a large number of people and many masters. But those who are qualified to accept disciples are at least those who hold positions above deacon level. Ordinary practitioners in the sect are not qualified to recruit disciples. Therefore, if you want to join the same sect, you should first see whether someone is willing to accept you. Secondly, if you knock at the gate of worship alone, you will have to be assessed separately. At that time, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you. However, no matter how well they perform, they are as ridiculous as children''s frolic in the eyes of practitioners. It is extremely difficult to get their approval. " Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "guiyizong has the opportunity to recruit students twice a year. Isn''t it the same thing to be assessed? And isn''t it harder to compete with other talents in the same region? " For example, if you are younger than 18 years old, it is easy to enroll disciples from the imperial sect. If you are below the age of 18, you will be able to pass the entrance examination Disciple. ""If this condition is not met, as long as you can prove that you have enough potential, you can naturally pass." Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "but if you go to worship the Mountain Gate on your own, no one will draw a boundary for you at that time. The sect sends people to recruit disciples. Only those who take part in the examination compete with each other, and the winner will be valued. It is the competition between martial arts. But when you visit the Mountain Gate by yourself, the person in charge of the assessment will subconsciously compare you with himself. That''s a cultivator. How can a martial artist get into the eyes of a cultivator? " Lin Cheng could not help but suddenly asked, "unless it is really extraordinary, right?" "Yes Zhou Chuan nodded and said with a smile: "if you are really a very outstanding genius, those practitioners can see it naturally. Even if you are not good at it, they will accept you." After a pause, he said with a smile: "however, brother Lin, you should know that the sect''s recruitment of disciples depends not only on the level of alchemy, or the individual combat power of the martial arts, but also on the aura compatibility, which is what they value most." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I know something about it By the way, brother Zhou, if I have a friend who wants to be a member of the family, can I ask your sister to introduce him? " Zhou Chuan was stunned, and then he was in a dilemma: "this Brother Lin, I''m sorry. My sister is not qualified to recruit students. She is still a disciple, so... " "Brother Zhou has misunderstood me. I mean, can you ask your sister to introduce a deacon, or arrange an assessment for my friend. No matter whether I can pass the examination, I owe him a favor. If I can enter the secret place this time, I will try my best to help brother Zhou!" Said Lin Cheng. On hearing this, Zhou Chuan seemed hesitant: "this..." "Master Zhou Dan, don''t be embarrassed. Lin Cheng is joking with you." Before Zhou Chuan spoke, Zhuqiao suddenly said with a smile. "Are you kidding?" Zhou Chuan was stunned. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and said with a light smile: "Lin Cheng likes to make jokes. I don''t know if he has any friends who need to take part in the assessment. Don''t be fooled by him!" Zhou Chuan immediately laughed: "brother Lin, this is me as a reliable friend, otherwise, will not joke with me. Ha ha Brother Lin, let''s drink Lin Cheng sighed in his heart and raised his glass. He knew that Zhuqiao must have understood his intention, but he did not agree to participate in the assessment, which was tantamount to giving up the opportunity to enter the same family at this time. This girl! Lin Cheng turned his head and glared at the bamboo, but saw her witty wink. ¡­¡­ "Stinky thief, do you want to leave me alone and explore the secret place by yourself?" When Zhou Chuan and his party left, the bamboo Qiao suddenly pretty face a stretch, beautiful eyes stare up, angry said. "Throw it back to Guizong?" When Lin Cheng heard the speech, he immediately cried and laughed: "girl, what you said I don''t know how many people dream of being thrown back to the same family. How can you be so disgusted? " Bamboo Qiao snorted and said, "it''s really a rare chance to be a member of the family, but Anyway, you don''t want to leave me alone! " She said in her heart, the opportunity is rare again, but if there is no you by my side, what is the use of this opportunity? What''s more, how can I rest assured that you can go to risk alone?! "You..." When Lin Cheng saw her firm eyes, all her words were blocked and went back. Finally, she could only sigh. She was moved and helpless. She took the bamboo and lifted her warm and tender hand and said, "girl, you treat me so much. How can I repay you?" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C163 Bamboo Qiao said: "then you don''t leave me alone, this is the best reward for me!" Lin City helpless, said: "girl, with your qualifications, should not be so wasted. Usually, even if we worship the mountain gate, we may not be able to get the opportunity of assessment. Now that we have this opportunity in front of us, you... " Bamboo Qiao''s pretty face with intoxicating smile, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon, so looking at the forest city. Lin Cheng couldn''t go on, so she could only shake her head and smile bitterly. She took her little hand and said, "you are so stupid. Maybe you will regret it later." Bamboo Qiao Qiao smile Yan Xi: "that also wants to wait for me to regret later again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Lincheng did not mention to let Zhuqiao worship in guiyizong, although he knew that as long as Zhuqiao had the opportunity to participate in the examination, he would certainly be able to pass, and even, perhaps, would disturb the guiyizong elders. But seeing bamboo Qiao''s gentle but resolute look, Lin Cheng knew that no matter what he said, the girl would never listen. It moved him and made him feel guilty. "Well, I will try my best to pass the examination and get the qualification to enter the secret place. Then, we will go into the secret place together!" Lincheng has never been a muddleheaded character. Since Zhuqiao doesn''t want to go to the same place alone, he has to do his best to make Zhuqiao get no less resources than Guiyi. The secret place is full of this possibility! "Well!" Bamboo, sweet smile. ¡­¡­ The next day. With the factotum came to inform, Lincheng and others gathered in a very wide hall. "Brother Lin, I''m here to wish you pass the examination in advance." Zhou Chuan came to Lin Cheng and said with a smile, "I hope brother Lin can seriously consider my proposal. After all, it is good for both of us." Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "no problem, I will seriously consider it." As long as he can pass the examination, he will certainly enter the secret place. But now he almost knows nothing about the secret place. It is not bad to be able to join hands with Zhou Chuan, a well-informed person. Unless, he chooses to quit and not enter the secret world. However, Lin Cheng would not immediately agree to join hands with Zhou Chuan. Therefore, all the information he knows now is from Zhou Chuan''s mouth. However, it is still unknown what the facts are. If Zhou Chuan is in a bad mood or uses his mind, he will rashly join hands with Zhou Chuan and be sold at that time. So Lincheng decided to wait and see. "Well?" At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned a little. He felt that someone was staring at him, but he didn''t immediately turn his head to look at him. Instead, he took a casual glance with the gesture of talking to Zhou Chuan. He immediately found that Yan Qingqing was staring at him not far away, and his eyes were full of bitterness and coldness. Lin Cheng''s eyes are cold. It seems that Yan Qingqing is going to mark him. This is a potential threat. If he gets to the secret place, he may cause great trouble. We must find a chance to kill him! Lin Cheng secretly decided that even if Yan Qingqing''s younger brother was an outsider of Guizong, Lin Cheng would not be afraid, because he believed that even if he didn''t start, Yan would never give up. It''s better to take the initiative than to wait for death! "Hum! It''s just a clown! " When these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s heart, Zhou Chuan also noticed Lin Cheng''s eyes, and could not help sneering, "brother Lin doesn''t need to pay attention to him. Even if his brother is a foreign disciple, he will never dare to do anything to you. This assessment is related to the overall situation of guiyizong. If guiyizong''s deacon is disturbed, even his younger brother will not be able to bear it! " Lin Cheng nodded and didn''t say anything, but he said in his heart: "if Yan Qingqing doesn''t enter the secret place, it''s OK. Once he enters the secret place, even if his younger brother is a foreign disciple of Guizong, I''ll find a chance to kill him!" Zhou Chuan naturally did not know that Lin Cheng was not thinking about how to avoid Yan''s ruthless provocation, but to take the initiative to kill Yan Qingqing. "All irrelevant personnel, wait in the hall, alchemists participating in the examination, please follow me!" A voice suddenly sounded, saw a middle-aged man in a long robe appeared at the entrance of the inner hall, said the loud voice. Zhou Chuan immediately said in a low voice, "brother Lin, you can think about my proposal. It''s good for both of us..." "Wait until I pass the examination." Lin Cheng smiles and says without hesitation. Zhou Chuan nodded and said nothing more. "Girl, you stay here and wait for me. Remember, be careful." Lin Cheng whispered to the bamboo. "I see. Don''t worry." Bamboo will immediately be aware of, nodding. When Lin Cheng saw Yan heartless just now, Zhuqiao also noticed the man''s venomous eyes, and naturally paid attention to it.Lin Cheng knows that this girl is extremely intelligent. Even if ordinary people are stronger than her, it''s not easy to calculate her. What''s more, Yan Qingqing is still the straw bag, so he has nothing to worry about. After that, Lin Cheng, together with other alchemists, went through the hall and entered the back hall. When he came to the back hall, Lin Cheng was surprised to find that the back hall was even more spacious than the front hall. It was just like a small square! At this time, the square has been full of people, a group of people divided into different circles, stand on the square separately, many people are talking in low voice, making the square everywhere is buzzing sound. Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over these people, and then his eyes fell on the high platform in the middle of the square, which was similar to the martial arts arena. It was several meters high, and the scale was not small. What attracted Lin Cheng''s attention was the people sitting on the high platform. There were some chairs on the high platform, and several people were sitting there with swords and horses. Two of them, though only dressed in simple robes and cloth strips and hair, were full of momentum and exuded a faint threat, which made people feel awe beyond words and dare not look directly at them. The strong! Lin Cheng can''t help but feel awe in his heart. This is definitely a strong man! What''s more, he is still a practitioner! Because even though Lin Cheng is already a nine fold cultivation of chakra state, he still has a sense of oppression when his eyes fall on these two people on the high platform, which undoubtedly shows that the people on the high platform are practitioners. Lin Cheng believes that if these two people give full play to their momentum, all the people under the stage will be oppressed and breathless, and even some people will be shocked to death by the momentum! On the contrary, the few people around them, whether standing or sitting, have no such momentum. Obviously, these people should not be practitioners and have not reached this level. Of course, perhaps these people have reached a very high level of cultivation, has reached the realm of returning to nature, so outsiders can not feel their pressure. But Lin Cheng knows that this possibility is very small. He is responsible for the assessment of these alchemy masters. It is OK to send two practitioners to the same sect, let alone send two masters! "Ah! The cultivator of the same sect When Lin Cheng looked up at the two practitioners on the high platform, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help exclaiming. Lin Cheng turned to look at him and asked, "brother Zhou, do you know the people on the stage?" Zhou Chuan said: "the man in the white robe is a practitioner of guiyizong. I remember very clearly that he and another nun recruited my sister into Guiyi sect. Unexpectedly, he is here today. It seems that guiyizong attaches great importance to this assessment." While they were talking, the white robed cultivator stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Meng Yi of guiyizong. I''m responsible for the assessment of you. I know that you are all outstanding alchemists in various kingdoms and empires. However, due to some external reasons, only 10 people are needed for this conversion. Therefore, it is necessary to refine all of you Dan has a test. I hope you can understand "Next, I''d like to announce the rules of today''s assessment. First, you will learn a brand-new prescription, and you will be given enough medicinal materials. When the examination starts, the first person refining the pill can pass directly." Hearing the words of the white robe cultivator, Lin Cheng immediately realized that this was to pursue the speed of alchemy. Because after entering the secret place, no one knows what is dangerous and seems to come. Therefore, refining pills with the fastest speed is able to exert the greatest effect. Otherwise, even if you can refine jiuzhuanshendan, it will take months or even longer. It will be eaten by beasts. What''s the use of alchemy? "Secondly, in the same period of time, the best refined pills can pass the examination, and three people will be selected for this item!" The white robe cultivator continued to announce the rule: "moreover, the person who consumes the least amount of medicinal materials can pass the examination, and this item is also three people!" "Finally, or as appropriate, three more!" "Prepare, gentlemen." With that, the white robed practitioner turned and sat down on the chair, no longer talking. However, the practitioners under the stage could not help talking. When they heard the rules, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. There are no less than 100 alchemists in this square, but only 10 can pass the examination. This means that most of them will be eliminated, and the elimination means that they will never be able to enter the same sect again, even in this life. If they are willing to do nothing, they will not come here, so everyone wants to fight for the first place. No matter how bad it is, they all want to squeeze into the ranks of ten people. "Line up and get ready With a steward like person shouting, and then there will be servants will furnace and medicinal materials, distributed to all hands. At the same time, there is also a Dan Fang.Lin Cheng picked up Dan Fang and looked at it. Suddenly, she frowned slightly. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C164 Lin Cheng is holding a piece of rough paper with several simple medicinal materials written on it, as well as the amount of various herbs, and the order of refining. This is a Dan Fang! There is no indication on the Dan prescription that what kind of pill is after the completion of refining this prescription. However, from the simple medicinal materials, it should not be too complicated. However, let Lin Cheng can not help frowning, he found that he did not understand this Dan Fang. Strictly speaking, he felt that there were some problems with the Dan formula. Because, among the several kinds of medicinal materials written by Dan Fang, there are two kinds of medicinal materials whose medicinal properties are in conflict with each other! All alchemists should understand that as long as the medicinal materials with conflicting properties, or the materials for alchemy, there will be problems with the final refined pills. Even, some alchemy materials that conflict with each other will cause problems in the refining process. If some strong materials are used, it is likely to destroy a whole furnace of liquid medicine in the melting process, or even blow up the furnace! Even if the medicine is not too violent, as long as there is a conflict between the two, the final refined pill is likely to be toxic, even extremely toxic! Therefore, even if you just want to be a qualified alchemist, you must be familiar with the properties, pharmacology, and the combination and melting of several herbs. The reason why pills can play a powerful role is not only to melt several kinds of medicinal materials into pills, if so, not to swallow them raw? Why refining? The biggest reason why pills can really play an amazing effect lies in the mutual cooperation of several herbs, or the mutual promotion of drug properties. But in front of me, there are two kinds of medicinal materials on this Dan prescription, but they are in conflict with each other. "What''s going on?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning and thought to himself, "this Dan Fang is given by guiyizong. According to reason, guiyizong can''t make such a low-level mistake, but..." Lin Cheng knows all the herbs on the Dan prescription, so he can be sure that his judgment is absolutely right. There is something wrong with the Dan prescription! However, why did Guiyi distribute the problematic Dan Fang to them? Is it a test? Or Lin Cheng subconsciously raised his head and looked at the Guiyi practitioners on the high platform. However, he found that they were talking in a low voice and did not pay attention to the people in the square. Lin Cheng''s heart is more confused, but he can only move his eyes, because he found that someone on the square has begun to practice alchemy, he must also have some action. When his eyes passed, he found that Zhou Chuan and others in the distance had also begun to refine alchemy, and it was obvious that the movements on their hands were very fast. Although there is a long distance between each alchemist, we can see that they are obviously fighting for time. "My judgment is right. There is definitely something wrong with this Dan prescription!" Even when he saw that everyone had moved, Lin Cheng still did not doubt his judgment at all. He had full confidence in alchemy and had rich experience in refining alchemy for many times in the past decades! More than ever as the king of Dan''s faith! "Change!" Lin Cheng made up his mind that since there was a problem with the Dan prescription given by Guiyi Zong, he would never refine it according to the Dan formula, because what he refined would not be pills but poisons. "All these medicinal materials play a role in supplementing Yuan Li. In this case, they should be refined in this direction." Lin Cheng decided to improve the pill himself. Although he didn''t know the name of the pill, he believed that the ultimate goal of returning to the sect was to refine a pill that could supplement yuan''s strength. Therefore, when there was a problem with the pill, he should follow his own ideas. "Mangyancao, dixingteng..." With a decision, Lincheng immediately began to check the herbs beside him. Later, he did not rush to start, but stood in front of the stove calmly, thinking quietly. After only ten minutes, the forest city suddenly moved. He ignited the fire with flint, and then he took the mangyan grass and put it into the furnace. "Master, I''ve finished it!" A voice suddenly rings in the square, which is full of surprise, pride, and seems to have a trace of expectation. However, at this time, Lin Cheng put the second medicine into the furnace. After hearing this, his movements did not stop at all, as if he had not heard at all, and continued to put in the medicinal materials. His hands constantly changing fingering, the movement is like flowing water, although not too dazzling fingering, but it looks so pleasing to the eye. Once the alchemy began, Lin Cheng would not be distracted. Therefore, even if someone had finished the alchemy first, he was not affected by any influence, but he was more focused on alchemy. You know, in addition to the first person who finished refining can pass the examination directly, there is a second condition In the same period of time, the refined pills were the best, and three people were selected.Since the first place has been robbed by others, the forest city will compete for one of the best three. As for the last condition, choosing three people as appropriate, Lin Cheng did not give any hope at all, and did not even consider whether it could be passed by "discretion". Because, just one day ago, Zhou Chuan''s conversation with him made him understand that even though the secret place may be full of danger and crisis, it is an extremely rare opportunity to enter the secret place. As long as the secret place is not a Jedi, there will be people desperate to fight for it. Similarly, there are more people who want to take advantage of this opportunity. For example, Yan ruthless, Zhou Chuan. Therefore, Lin Cheng can be sure that the three people who passed the final decision were those who had a deep relationship with guiyizong, such as Zhou Chuan and Yan Qingqing! However, the first one was taken away, but it still made Lin Cheng feel a little puzzled that he was able to finish the refining so quickly. There is no doubt that this person was refined according to the Dan formula. Otherwise, even the most excellent alchemist would have to think about time if he wanted to re mix the medicinal materials to improve the Dan prescription. In this case, then, according to the Dan prescription refined pills, can really pass the examination? Lin Cheng thought secretly that if this person can pass the examination, it seems that he has been thinking too much, so that his intelligence is wronged. "Oh? Is it finished so soon? " A man on the high platform was a little surprised, and immediately jumped down, but there was not much movement. His body was like a feather and floated down leisurely. The first alchemist who finished the alchemy quickly and respectfully raised the pill in his hand and said, "my Lord, I refine according to the Dan prescription, and it has been finished." After that, he eagerly looked at the cultivator in front of him, hoping to hear the word "pass" from the other side''s mouth. "Oh The cultivator just glanced at the pills in the alchemist''s hand, nodded slightly and said, "it''s really finished." The alchemist was delighted: "that..." "Wait for a while, until most people have finished, and then make the final decision." Said the cultivator. "Yes! I understand it The alchemist was overjoyed. Since all the practitioners of the same sect have said so, it shows that he should have sat down first, and it is only a matter of time before he is announced to pass the examination. The cultivator nodded slightly, then turned away and walked toward the others. Yes! The alchemist''s face was full of joy. If there were not too many people here, he would have cheered. However, when he was happy, he could not help looking at other alchemists with pride. As a result, some people have not yet finished refining the medicinal materials. "It''s as slow as a fellow traveler''s going to die! Why do you have to take part in the assessment at such a level? It''s clearly self humiliating! " He could not help but murmured. He was both contemptuous and angry. If these people moved faster, he could now hear the news that he had passed the cultivation of the same sect. Why wait? With the first completed, other people can''t help getting nervous, and the movements on the hands also start to speed up, but once the speed is fast, it is easy to make mistakes. "Bang!" There was a bang. Then he heard a exclamation, and saw an alchemist standing there in despair, but the furnace in front of him had been blown apart. "Hiss!" Some people sneer. Just after putting the last medicinal material into the furnace, Lin Cheng heard the laughter, and his brow frowned slightly. The laughter was extremely harsh. At the same time, he had the leisure to laugh at others, which also made him feel a little surprised. He followed his reputation and saw that Yan Qingqing was looking at the alchemist who was frying the furnace with disdain at a place more than ten meters behind him. His face was full of banter. Sure enough! Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head secretly. Yan is heartless. Obviously, he knows that he can pass the examination, so he is so calm and in the mood to laugh at others. "Hum!" When Yan ruthlessly took back his eyes, he happened to see Lin Cheng. He could not help but snort. Then the banter on his face became stronger and gave him a proud look. He has also heard that among all the alchemists from Xingluo City, Lin Cheng not only passed the examination by relying on his true ability, but also got the praise of Deacon Chen. You know, he screamed at the examination for alchemy, and Deacon Chen was too lazy to take a look at it, which made Yan Wuqing very angry. But at this time, seeing that Lin Cheng was so slow and that he was not the first one, Yan Qingqing was very happy. He said in his heart: "don''t think that you can pass the examination in Xingluo City, just think you can do it in Jiangzhou. There are all the alchemists who have passed the examination in the past half a year. There are many experts. What are you worth?" "Wait, after the examination, I will give you back ten times and a hundred times the humiliation you have given me!" Yan ruthlessly looked at the forest city, and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes.But the next moment, he can''t help but slightly Zheng, because Lin Cheng''s hands, suddenly changed his fingering. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C165 Next, Yan Qingqing almost thought he was dazzled and had an illusion. In his sight, Lin Cheng''s slow hands suddenly closed. The next moment, he saw Lin Cheng suddenly clapped in the furnace. "Bang!" The lid of the stove flew up abruptly. Then, he saw a stream of green smoke rising slowly in the furnace. A gust of wind blew, and the smoke was scattered. Yan ruthlessly and subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, before he had any action, he felt a faint fragrance drilling into his nose, which made his whole person not shake. The fragrance of pills! Yan was shocked and could hardly believe his eyes. "Well, how could this be possible?" He subconsciously called out, "it''s just the smell of the liquid. How can it be so fragrant, and there''s smoke..." Before he finished his words, he reacted abruptly. His face changed and he said in astonishment: "this is not a liquid medicine?! But he didn''t share Dan Yan ruthless face with the color of shock hard to hide, he did not see Lin Cheng Fen Dan from the beginning to the end No, just a moment ago, he saw Lincheng put the last medicinal material into the furnace, which means that at that time, there were still liquid medicines in the furnace, and there was no pill at all. But in such a short time, the pill has already been refined! You know, he''s been staring at him all the time. Lin Cheng doesn''t have any other extra movements except his hands suddenly clasping. That is to say, Lin Cheng has not divided Dan at all! When refining pills, alchemists melt the materials they need into liquid medicine, and then use their own unique methods to remove impurities and refine the flowing liquid into pills. In this process, there is an extremely critical step, that is, the distribution of pills! The liquid medicine will not turn into a pill by itself. If it is not divided into pills, it will only be a piece of burnt paste at the end of refining. Even in the end, it will be wasted and a furnace of liquid medicine will be destroyed. Therefore, alchemists need to use some techniques when they are about to become pills to separate the burnt and hard paste, and then refine them to turn them into pills. The number of pills is directly related to the alchemist''s technique, attainments and even his own accomplishments. Therefore, for the same furnace of liquid medicine, ordinary alchemists may only be able to refine a few pills, but for those with five grades, six grades or even higher, they can refine dozens of pills! This process is known as dividing Dan! However, what makes Yan heartless can''t think of in any case is that he watched Lincheng carry out the final refining, but he didn''t see Lin Cheng Fen Dan at all. He just saw that Lin Cheng put his hands together and hung on the top of the furnace. He did not use any unique technique, nor did he open the furnace cover. But at the last moment, Lin Cheng hit the stove with one hand, and the furnace cover flew up. Then, the smoke curled up in the furnace, which still had a faint fragrance. Also as a alchemist, Yan Qingqing naturally understood what this faint fragrance meant. This is only the pill with the best appearance. Now, he can still smell the faint fragrance from so far away, which is enough to show how amazing the Dan medicine phase refined by Lincheng is! But the more so, the more difficult it is for Yan to accept. You know, even if he didn''t take the assessment seriously and didn''t go all out, he knew that he could not refine it in such a short time. What''s more, it''s still such a good pill! It''s impossible! I must be dazzled! This idea came to Yan''s mind subconsciously. He didn''t believe that Lin Cheng''s Alchemy would be so excellent. However, just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly heard the sonorous and powerful voice of Lincheng. "Thank you, master. I have finished the alchemy!" "Shua!" At the same time, many people''s eyes in the vicinity looked at it in unison. With the color of amazement in their eyes, did some people finish it? However, when they react, even if they have completed it now, they can only be ranked second. Although this will leave a deep impression on the practitioners who return to the same sect, they can''t let him pass the examination directly, unless the pills he refined are of excellent quality and can be won by many alchemists. However, for these alchemists, no one is willing to admit that others are more accomplished than themselves, so many people look at Lin Cheng with a look of schadenfreude. "Are you done?" At this time, the cultivator has come to the forest city. Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said, "yes, master, I have finished it." The cultivator picked up the pill and looked at it. His eyes fell on Lin Cheng''s body again. He asked, "is there something wrong with your pills?" Lin Cheng knew that this simple pill could not be concealed from the cultivator. He did not want to hide it, so he nodded calmly: "yes, master, I saw the pill..."However, as soon as he said this, the cultivator waved his sleeve, "I know! You''ll wait for the final announcement. " Lin Cheng was slightly stunned and then nodded. The cultivator looked at him again, and Lin Cheng was slightly shocked. He felt that the cultivator''s eyes seemed to have some deep meaning in his eyes. This made him wonder, did he change the Dan Fang and cause this practitioner''s antipathy? "Ha A banter of laughter suddenly spread out, Lin Cheng frown, do not need to look back, he knows this is Yan heartless chuckle. Yan heartless was really very happy, especially when he saw that the pill refined by Lincheng was denied by the cultivator, he even wanted to look up to the sky and laugh a few times. There seems to be something wrong with pills! This is the original words of the cultivator, and saying "no" from the practitioner''s mouth almost determined that the pills of Lincheng were unqualified, which also determined the final outcome of Lincheng. As long as Lincheng fails to pass the examination, he will not be able to get the protection of Guizong. At that time, he will have countless ways to make Lincheng unable to survive and die! "It''s a pity that after finishing the refining, we only got a second place. On the contrary, the second place is not worthy of the name. The refined pills are not right, ha ha..." Proud, Yan ruthless can''t help laughing, taunting. When the alchemists nearby heard the speech, many people couldn''t help laughing at him. Lin Cheng looked calm, as if he had not heard Yan''s cruel taunt at all. He just stood there quietly, waiting for the final announcement of the result by the practitioners of the same sect. As for Yan''s merciless ridicule If ridicule can kill an opponent, then he doesn''t need to devote himself to hard training, crazy cultivation of combat skills! The loss of a moment of time, blink of an eye, half an hour has passed. At this time, the vast majority of people have completed refining, and the voice of announcing their completion comes and goes. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the practitioner, hoping to see him, hoping to hear from his mouth that he has passed the examination. Some of them are old gods with a confident and proud look on their faces. They are sure that they can pass the examination. This includes the first alchemist who finished refining. At this time, he held his head high and looked at other alchemists from time to time. His eyes were full of pride. "All right At this time, the white robe cultivator opened his mouth. He stood on the high platform and said in a loud voice, "since most people have finished refining, then the assessment is over." "Crash!" A crisp sound. I saw an alchemist standing pale on the square. In front of him, there were scattered herbs and broken cauldrons. The liquid medicine flowing from the Dan stove silently indicates that he has not finished refining until now. When the white robe cultivator announces the end of the examination, it means that he has been completely out of the game, although in fact, he already knew that he could not pass the examination. There are also many people who are pale. They understand that if they fail to pass the examination this time, they may lose the only chance to join the same sect! Seeing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. No matter he was a high-ranking alchemist or a common warrior, he respected the sect of cultivation. However, these people may not know that the sect may not be as beautiful as they think. Even such ungrateful villains as Zuo mu can become the elders of wanjianzong, and his disciple Cheng qinluo is more keen on playing with men. Where can such a clan go? "The fifth alchemist in the third row from the left, come to the stage." At this time, the voice of the white robed practitioner on the high platform sounded again. "Hum ~" The Alchemist on the square immediately turned to look for the alchemist mentioned by the cultivator. "Me?" Lin Cheng can''t help being stunned. What the white robe cultivator said was his position! Seeing Lin Cheng''s puzzled look, the white robed cultivator nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s you, young man. You are the first to finish the alchemy. Please come up now!" Whoa! As soon as the white robe cultivator said this, there was an uproar on the square. Everyone looked at the white robe practitioner on the high platform with a look of astonishment, as if they could not believe their ears. At the same time, more people stare at Lin Cheng with great anger. "It''s cheating!" "He is clearly the second to complete the alchemy. In the full view of the public, he has turned black and white into black. Is this assessment a joke?" "This man is a disgrace to all alchemists! We are ashamed to be with them! " "Yes! Despicable person, since he has already been determined in secret, why does he come to the examination in disguise? " Countless with angry voice sounded, more do not know how many people maliciously stare at the forest city.No matter how stupid they are, they also know that they have been cheated. They know more clearly what kind of black curtain is hidden in the so-called public assessment in full view of the public. These alchemists did not dare to deal with the practitioners on the high platform, so they immediately pointed their spearheads at the forest city. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C166 Guiyitang general hall. On the square. Most alchemists couldn''t help but look at Lin Cheng from all directions. They were extremely disgusted, or even hated, the guy favored by the cultivator. In particular, these people who come to participate in the examination yearn for their excellent performance and can be valued by the practitioners of the same sect. Finally, they knock on the door of Guizong and join guiyizong, which is what countless people dream of! However, the reality gave them a blow. The white robed cultivator was so openly partial to Lincheng in such public eyes that they felt a sense of despair, as if their way to join the same sect was cut off. How are these people not angry?! "Master!" A voice suddenly rang out. The voice was full of anger and loud. It almost covered all the other disordered voices. "As a cultivator, you are so partial to this person. How can you convince the public?" Following the reputation, they found that the speaker was a young man who was no other than the first alchemist to finish refining. At this time, the alchemist''s face rose red, pointed to Lin Cheng, and asked angrily. "Ha Yan gave a heartless sneer. At first, he was shocked to see that Lin Cheng was directly called by the cultivator. However, before he had any response, he heard that the cultivator announced that Lin Cheng was the first one to complete the alchemy. He was suddenly shocked. This is clearly in favor of the forest city! His first reaction was, did Lin Cheng have anything to do with guiyizong, so that a practitioner would not hesitate to openly favor him? But soon he laughed, because the white robed cultivator''s overt and partial behavior made the public angry. Although people did not dare to challenge the cultivator, Lin Cheng, who was biased, became the focus of attention. However, Lin Cheng heard these accusations, but his face did not change, around the furnace, stride toward the high platform. "Shameless!" Lin Cheng''s unscrupulous behavior immediately angered the alchemists present, especially the first alchemist who finished refining. His face turned red with anger, and he raised his hand to chop the furnace in front of him. "Stop it!" The white robe cultivator drank. The voice was not high, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, which made them shake all over and suddenly felt awe stricken in their hearts! The strong! Everyone was shocked. With this hand, the huge gap between practitioners and martial artists was revealed. The fierce noise on the square was suddenly silenced. No one dares to speak any more, even the first one who has finished refining dare not say anything. After all, if the cultivator is infuriated, it is not a question of whether he can pass, but whether his life can be saved! Secret place makes people crazy, but dead people can''t be crazy! However, many people still have a trace of anger and dissatisfaction in the bottom of their eyes, and their faces are full of disappointment and shake their heads helplessly. How can they fight if they want to openly favor this person? Under the gaze of the people, angry or disgusted, Lin Cheng climbed the high platform step by step along the steps and came to the practitioner. He clasped his fist and said, "Lin Cheng has met you all!" "Well! Wait a minute The white robe cultivator''s eyes fell on him, showing a trace of appreciation, but soon moved his eyes, and then suddenly jumped. "Hoo!" The white robed cultivator suddenly jumped down from the high platform and flew to one of them, who was the first to finish refining. "You are the first to finish refining, but I took the second person to pass, so you are not satisfied, right?" Asked the white robed cultivator. "Younger generation I dare not The alchemist pursed his mouth, clasped his hands and bowed his head. "Hum!" The white robed practitioner shook his head and sneered and said, "you don''t even have the courage to express your true thoughts. Even if you pass the examination, what can you do?" Oh! The alchemist''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice, "yes! I don''t accept it! If the elder directly assigns someone to pass in private, the younger generation has nothing to say, but since everyone has participated in the assessment... " "Have you seen Dan Fang?" The white robed cultivator suddenly interrupted him and asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I have The alchemist was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said. The white robe cultivator asked, "are these pills refined according to Dan prescription?" The alchemist nodded and said, "yes! Younger generation is refined according to Dan Fang, which is not bad at all "Good!" The white robe cultivator nodded slightly and said, "in this case, now you can take the pills you made by yourself.""Ah! Master, you, what do you say On hearing this, the alchemist exclaimed and his face changed dramatically. "How can you dare not swallow the pills you made yourself?" The white robe cultivator stares at him like a smile and asks lightly. "Master, this pill is poisonous." Under the teasing eyes of the white robed cultivator, the alchemist immediately blushed and said, "master, there is something wrong with this Dan prescription..." "What''s wrong with Dan Fang?" The white robe cultivator raised his eyebrows and asked with a surprised look. "Yes! Master, there are two kinds of medicinal materials in this Dan prescription, and their medicinal properties conflict with each other.... " The alchemist tried to explain, but he was interrupted before he finished. "It''s ridiculous!" The white robe cultivator''s face suddenly sank and said in a deep voice: "since there is a problem with Dan Fang, why do you still follow the refining? How can you become an excellent alchemist if you are so rigid and don''t know how to adapt to circumstances "This..." The alchemist was shocked and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain. The white robe cultivator said in a deep voice: "the Dan prescription given to you today is actually problematic. The purpose is to test your adaptability. If it is only for you to refine some poisonous pills, why should we give you so many herbs?" "Knowing that there is something wrong with the pill, you even refine it. Just to pass the examination, you are reckless. Who are you going to give it to? Do you want to eat for yourself? " "If you don''t know how to adapt, how much can you achieve in the future even if you pass the examination?" "Today, if it is refined according to the Dan formula, please leave!" After some words, the white robed cultivator waved his hand and stopped looking at the alchemist. He rose and fell on the high platform. The square was silent. Most of them were pale and astonished. The alchemists who can pass the first examination can be regarded as excellent alchemists below the Danhai boundary. They can naturally distinguish that there is something wrong with this Dan prescription. However, the problematic prescription was given by practitioners. Naturally, they did not dare to change it. What they did not expect was that it was also a test. And now, they didn''t pass! "Master, since it is a test of adaptability, why not explain in advance..." Someone yelled, but before he finished speaking, he felt a terrible pressure suddenly enveloping him. He could not say a word of the following words! "This, this How can this be possible? " Yan heartless was also shocked. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. In any case, he didn''t expect such a change. Think of it, Lin Cheng can be ranked first because he did not refine according to the Dan formula, and he was the first to complete When he saw Lin Cheng, whose face was calm and his head held high, he felt awe. Though it was only for a moment, he was shocked. "No! In any case, we can''t let Lin Cheng live. After this assessment, we must let my brother cut him off! " At the same time, Zhou Chuan is staring at the forest city on the high platform, his eyes shining. He muttered, "I knew it! I knew it! Lin Cheng is absolutely extraordinary in strength, otherwise, he would not pass the first assessment without any relationship No, we must persuade him to join hands with me in any case. My sister definitely needs this kind of talent! " With a very complex mood, under the gaze of the practitioners, they could only leave the square in confusion. No one dared to make trouble, and no one dared to raise any objection. Among them, Yan Qingqing is also included. He was also refined according to the Dan formula, but he was not too depressed because he knew that no matter whether he could pass the examination or not, he would eventually enter the secret place! Only a moment later, there were only dozens of people left in the square. Because the refining was the most basic pill, the practitioner could judge the appearance, efficacy and so on after a glance. Soon, ten people were selected. Naturally, the first place is Lincheng. The rest, except for two middle-aged people, are extremely young alchemists. Seeing these candidates, Lin Cheng secretly said that Guizong should not give up their cannon fodder completely. Otherwise, it would be better to choose middle-aged alchemists with rich experience than those young people with little experience. Lin Cheng guessed that they were chosen because if they could come back from the secret place alive, they would also have a potential after joining Guiyi sect. However, to Lin Cheng''s slight surprise, Zhou Chuan was among the ten people selected. Although he did not see the pills refined by Zhou Chuan, since he could pass the examination, it should be good. This let him understand, Zhou Chuan dare to find him to join hands, it seems that there is a certain dependence. Lin Cheng suddenly felt that it might not be a bad thing to join hands with Zhou Chuan. At least, this person has certain strength and should not be able to drag him down. At the same time, Zhou Chuan is more familiar with the situation of the secret place than he is. This is Zhou Chuan''s advantage.Aware of Lin Cheng''s eyes, Zhou Chuan smiles and nods, and Lin Cheng responds with a smile. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C167 "Congratulations to brother Lin, who won the crown with his skill Zhou Chuan was full of smiles, clasped his fist and praised: "I knew for a long time that brother Lin would certainly pass the examination, but I didn''t expect that you would perform so well. In particular, when the complex is simplified, it is just a light and fluttering palm, and then the Dan is divided. This is simply a skill shock, even can be said to be superb! " In the square, not only Yan ruthlessly is staring at the forest city in the dark, Zhou Chuan is also paying attention to the forest city. At that time, Zhou Chuan noticed that there was not much brilliance in the process of refining pills in Lincheng. Not only was there no complicated fingering, but also there was no even the most basic technique. It was almost the same as ordinary people boiling pharmaceutical juice! However, Zhou Chuan understood that the more simple the technique, the more able to reflect the extraordinary attainments of an alchemist. It is a real master to be able to refine the abominable process of alchemy that is so delicate and complex in a simple way. Only when you really have extremely high attainments in alchemy and know every kind of medicinal materials like the palm of your hand, can you achieve this kind of simplification! Lift heavy as light! When a faint smoke came out of Lin Cheng''s medicine stove, these four words flashed through Zhou Chuan''s mind. At that time, he was just like Yan Qingqing, and almost thought he was dazzled. However, Yan Wuqing was full of irony and hostility, while Zhou Chuan had long guessed that Lin Cheng had a high level of alchemy, but he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. Because Lin Cheng''s alchemy is too high to be achieved by a young alchemist about 20 years old! Zhou Chuan paid more attention to Lincheng. He realized that although he had overestimated Lincheng before, he still underestimated his alchemy attainments! "Brother Zhou, I''m so impressed." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "your alchemy is also extraordinary." Lin Cheng would not think that Zhou Chuan was selected through nepotism. He also glanced at the pills refined by Zhou Chuan. Only from the appearance, we can see that Zhou Chuan''s Alchemy level is very high. Zhou Chuan waved his hand and said, "if you talk about alchemy in front of brother Lin, it''s a little showy." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "brother Zhou, you are not here to praise me, are you?" "Ha ha! That''s right. Then we don''t have to flatter each other! " Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "brother Lin, I don''t know my previous proposal. How are you thinking about it?" Lin Cheng knew that he was talking about joining hands to enter the secret place. This time, Lin Cheng didn''t refuse, but nodded very readily and said, "it''s OK to join hands. It''s just about the secret place. You need to tell me more about it, brother Zhou." Before taking part in the examination, Lincheng had already discussed with Zhuqiao. Zhou Chuan has a good strength and knows a lot about the secret place. Most importantly, Zhou Chuan''s sister is a disciple of guiyizong, so you can recommend Zhuqiao to guiyizong. So Lincheng decided to join hands with Zhou Chuan. "No problem! What do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything you want to know Hearing Lin Cheng''s promise to join hands, Zhou Chuan was overjoyed and nodded immediately. "In this way, I wish we could come back alive!" Lin Cheng smiles. "It''s not enough to just come back alive. We have to go back with full load." Zhou Chuan laughs. They agreed to join hands, and the relationship was closer, and they spoke more freely. Zhou Chuan began to introduce the secret place. "This secret place was born about a year ago. The entrance of the secret place is less than a thousand miles to the south of guiyizong. At present, only this entrance has been found, which happens to be in the middle of guiyizong, wanjianzong and Changsheng gate..." "The vast majority of wanjianzong are sword practitioners, mainly sword, and have strong fighting power. Therefore, the overall strength of wanjianzong is extremely strong, and it is the most powerful among the three major sects. " "Compared with guiyizong, Changsheng sect is a little worse, but it is also extremely powerful They seem to be able to get along well with each other, but in fact, the fight between them is very fierce. They all want to be the first major gate in Dongzhou. There are also many fights among the disciples of these three major sects. " "You must have known all these brothers, so I won''t be wordy any more. I''ll just talk about the secret place. My sister sent me a letter to tell me that almost all the martial artists who went to the secret place are the foreign disciples of the same sect, and there are also some but not many laborers." "These external disciples are very modest in the sect, because they are not practitioners yet, but they are not so easy to get along with when facing external martial arts practitioners. Even if they are alchemists, they will not pay attention to them." "What''s more, the secret place is not only the people who come back to the same sect, but also the people from the other two major sects. It is not known whether the other two major sects will attack us at that time. We must be careful to guard against it." "Therefore, it is the best choice for us outsiders to join hands, and it is also the only way to protect ourselves."Hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "it seems that among all the people who have entered the secret place, we foreign alchemists may be the lowest status?" Zhou Chuan nodded and said with a wry smile: "although I don''t want to admit it, it is true that we are indeed the lowest ranking people. Don''t mention the disciples of other schools. Even the servants of the sect will never put us in the eye. " Lin Cheng frowned: "these people only regard us as alchemy tools?" "To the point." Zhou Chuan nodded and said: "because of this, we two talents need to join hands, because if there is any exotic treasure, it will certainly cause fierce competition, even fierce fighting. As alchemists, we may be respected in the outside world, but in secret places, we may suffer great losses because of our insufficient strength. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. "Brother, if we want to enter the secret world with our accomplishments, it would be a dream. But now that we have this chance, we must fight hard. Even if we can''t get any fortune against the heaven, as long as we can bring some treasures out of the secret place, we can use them for life." With perseverance and hope in his eyes, Zhou Chuan said: "so, no matter how others look at us, we must take the initiative to attack and forge ahead." Lin Cheng nodded: "it should be so!" Zhou Chuan laughed, stretched out his hand, and said, "I wish our brothers would join hands to sweep the powerful enemy and achieve great fortune." Lin Cheng also stretched out his hand and held it with him: "fight side by side!" After discussion, when he entered the secret place, Su Mingsheng continued to follow Lin Cheng. In this way, Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan both took two people to enter the secret place. Su Mingsheng and the three of them could form a joint attack array. However, it was enough for Lincheng to have bamboo warps. He did not have powerful guards and didn''t need to. Because, perhaps other alchemists may not have high combat power because they have to devote themselves to the study of alchemy, but they are not the same. The cultivation of jiuzhong in the chakra state gives him enough confidence to face all dangers. In Danhai, he is not afraid of anyone! And he and Zhuqiao join hands, even in the face of a foot into the Danhai realm of the master, they also have the power to fight, and have the confidence to cut it and the sword! ¡­¡­ The next day after passing the examination, a servant told him that the practitioners of the same sect wanted to see them. Inner hall. Lin Cheng and others met the white robe cultivator. "My name is Yan Daoji. You can call me elder martial brother Yan." The white robe cultivator has a smile on his face and a gentle voice, which is not as high as a practitioner. "Meet elder martial brother Yan!" Lin Cheng and other ten people said. Yan Dao nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. Strictly speaking, I should salute you." Seeing some people''s faces showing panic, Yan Dao said: "I don''t mean to say this. It''s because next, the sect still needs to rely on your efforts and take risks for the sect. However, we practitioners can''t provide any help for you. Therefore, it''s reasonable for me to salute you." Some people wonder, but Lin Cheng immediately understood that, as Zhou Chuan said, Guizong is to let them into the secret place. Sure enough, Yandao said the ultimate purpose of guiyizong to recruit alchemists. Seeing the faces of these alchemists in front of him, or the look of amazement or joy, Yan Dao obviously had anticipated the reaction of all the people. He said: "because the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm are very special, so the practitioners can''t enter it, which means that the most powerful combat power among you is only the nine levels of chakra state. Therefore, you will face no small danger." At this point, his eyes swept over the faces of all alchemists. Seeing that some of them looked calm, he could not help nodding. If these people were frightened when they heard this, even if their alchemy level was high, they could not be reused. However, when Yan Dao''s eyes swept through the forest city, he stopped for a few more breaths, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes, and then he recovered his calm. "Of course, the secret place is dangerous, but after you come out of the secret place, you can become the foreign disciples of Guizong directly!" Yan Dao quickly took back his eyes from Lin Cheng, Lang Sheng said. Whoa! All the alchemists were surprised. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart and immediately asked, "elder martial brother Yan, can the martial arts people we bring be the external disciples of Guiyi sect?" Yan Dao nodded his head very definitely: "yes! And after joining the sect, there will be practitioners who will conduct a comprehensive test and assessment on you. Like other disciples, they will cultivate your potential so that you can go further on the path of cultivation! " Hearing this, Lin Cheng clenched his fist, and his eyes showed firm color www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C168 "Your name is Lin Cheng?" "Yes, I''ve met elder martial brother Yan!" Lincheng boxing road. Yan Dao waved his hand and said, "don''t be too polite. Lin Cheng, are you from Xingluo country?" Lin Cheng nodded: "yes." He was a little strange in his heart. After seeing the candidates who passed the examination, Yandao did not make any other special moves except announcing that those who came back from the secret place could join in Guiyi sect, but they left him alone when they were ready to leave. This makes Lin Cheng a little confused. I don''t know what the purpose of Yan Dao is to keep him. Lin Cheng''s heart just flashed this idea, suddenly heard Yandao suddenly cold hum, "hum!" Yan Dao said in a deep voice: "the 18-year-old boy not only has excellent alchemy attainments, but also has reached the level of nine levels of chakra state in martial arts. Such talents are not recruited into the sect. I really don''t know what those people are doing It seems that some people are really too unscrupulous! " Lin Cheng was a little surprised. He realized that Yan Dao was angry because of his martial arts. However, he did not know that Yan Dao was not only angry at this time, but also had a lot of helplessness and regret. Because, although excellent alchemists are rare, they are not absent. Kyushu has a large population. Even if it is one in a thousand or one in a thousand, there will always be people with good alchemy qualifications. In the same way, there are also many people who practice extraordinary talents, and they are more, or even several times, than alchemists. However, not only excellent alchemists, but also have excellent martial arts talent, such people are not so common. At the same time, alchemy and cultivation should be taken into consideration. This is definitely not just a matter of distraction. If there is not enough talent, ordinary people will not be able to achieve much even if they only pursue alchemy or concentrate on cultivation. What''s more, they need to take both of them into consideration? Only with extraordinary talent, excellent understanding, and firm perseverance, can we give consideration to alchemy and martial arts at the same time. Those who can do this can undoubtedly be called "genius". However, such a genius is only known by Guiyi sect after signing up for it, rather than being recruited by the person who belongs to the same sect. You know, guiyizong sends its inner disciples and deacons to various places to recruit new people every year. However, Yan Dao understands that these students are not trying their best to recruit talents for the sect according to the ideas of the elders and masters of the sect. Some of them are selfish. Yandao also came out of a mountain village and joined guiyizong only after being assessed by his elder martial brothers and sisters. After becoming an inner disciple, he was also appointed to go out and recruit new people. Therefore, he is naturally aware of the external situation. He knew that the training days and months in the sect were very boring and bitter, and the disciples who went out would inevitably be dazzled. Especially, people from the outside would flatter and flatter the disciples sent by guiyizong. Some people would inevitably drift away. What''s more, even if they are disciples of the same sect, most of them know that they can''t achieve too high achievements in their cultivation, or some people are satisfied after becoming disciples of Guiyi sect. Naturally, they want to make profits for themselves and their families. If it is not to stick to the original intention, Yan Dao will also go out in the previous several degenerate. However, understanding to understand, can see Lin Cheng such a genius was not recruited, but their own registration, and is to participate in this extremely dangerous action, can come in, Yan Dao still feel a burst of anger. "Elder martial brother Yan, you..." Lin Cheng''s voice, let Yan Dao return to God. He sighed in his heart and said, "Well! Lin Cheng, since this is the case, I can only wish you a safe return in advance... " Speaking of this, his voice was dignified and said: "Lin Cheng, going to the secret place may be full of danger, but with your talent, the future may be limitless. Therefore, the first thing you need to do in the secret place is to keep your life. It''s the most important thing to survive. Do you understand?" Lin Cheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yandao would even tell him these things. However, he knew that Yan Dao was definitely for his good, so he nodded his head gratefully and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Yan." Yan Dao waved his hand and said, "in addition, if you have leisure or come back from the secret place and you have to choose the future road, I suggest that you should focus on alchemy or one of the practices." "Why is that?" Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised to hear the speech, and then he clasped his fist and said, "please give me some advice from elder martial brother Yan." Yan Dao said: "I can''t talk about it. It''s just my personal suggestion. Lincheng, you have extraordinary talent. So far, whether it''s Alchemy or martial arts, you''ve made certain achievements. You''re as powerful as you are. Among those kingdoms outside, you can almost count as a master. But since you have participated in the examination, it shows that you are not willing to do so."Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, he said, "in this case, you should learn to make good use of your talent, focus on one direction, refining pills, or practicing." Lin Cheng was a little surprised at first, and then showed a thoughtful look. "Of course, maybe you can take both of them into consideration now, and you can easily do it. But after you enter the Danhai realm, you will understand that both alchemy and cultivation will consume most of your energy, even all of your energy. Because with your higher cultivation, you need to pay a lot of efforts to improve every little level." Yan Dao said: "as far as I know, there are no more than ten people who have made achievements in the three major sects of Yizong, wanjianzong and Changsheng sect, who have taken into account alchemy and cultivation at the same time, or array and cultivation, or weapon refining and cultivation, or three paths or even more, and have all made achievements." "No more than ten?" Lin Cheng asked subconsciously. "Yes Seeing that Lin Cheng realized the importance of the number, Yan Dao said, "so you can imagine how difficult it is to take both the two and the three into consideration." Lin Cheng nodded slightly, and suddenly asked, "elder martial brother Yan, I have heard that those powerful people are not only extremely powerful in cultivation, but also proficient in refining weapons, arrays and alchemy. This..." "It''s just a legend. It''s because the practitioners are so powerful that they become omnipotent in the eyes of ordinary warriors and people." Yan Dao said with a smile: "of course, most of the highly trained practitioners can also refine weapons, arrays and alchemy, but compared with these, they go further in cultivation. These are just auxiliary to them, but their realm is too high. Even if it is only a little superficial, they are far more refined than those alchemists below the Danhai realm Do you understand? " Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes, for example, the difference between an adult and a child. Because there is a huge difference in nature, even if a child is proficient in something, an adult can do it easily, and it will not affect other jobs." Yan Dao could not help laughing and said: "yes! That''s the truth! You can understand that would be great. Of course, this is just a suggestion. After you come back from the secret place, other deacons will naturally tell you this truth, so I won''t repeat it any more. " Lin Cheng clasped his fist and saluted Yan Dao deeply: "thank you very much, elder martial brother Yan." Lin Cheng can tell whether Yan Dao''s words are really good for him. Although he may not follow Yan Daoji''s advice to choose a single road, at least his original intention is good, which is enough to make Lincheng grateful. "Well, go back and have a rest. From tomorrow on, you will have to suffer a lot." Yan Dao said with a smile. "Well?" Lin Cheng is stunned. What will happen tomorrow? Before he asked, Yan Dao patted him on the shoulder, and then went out of the hall. But Lin Cheng looked at his back, but in his mind, he recalled the words he had said - refining weapons and training, array and cultivation, the two and even the three? Lin Cheng''s eyes, showing the color of yearning. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C169 Through the examination with the first place result, the forest city is famous in the whole Jiangzhou city. Therefore, in the next two days, Lincheng had almost no time for himself. Either other alchemists who had passed the examination came to visit him, or the top management of guiyitang came to visit him. Even the chief deacon who came back to the same hall came to see him. Lin Cheng also knows that the head of Guiyi hall is an elder of Guiyi sect. However, the elder is always obsessed with practice and does not directly concern himself with the affairs of guiyitang. Therefore, guiyitang is actually in charge of the Deacon. This great deacon is a gray haired old man named Du Zhongqi. He doesn''t know his specific cultivation, but in Lin Cheng''s perception, he is unfathomable and highly powerful. At least, he is also a practitioner of Danhai state. In the face of Lin Cheng, Du Zhongqi, the chief deacon, has a mild attitude, but he is not too enthusiastic. He just gives a few words of encouragement. Of course, it doesn''t seem too cold. On the contrary, it is more like a routine visit. Lin Cheng knows that although he has passed the examination and won the first place, I''m afraid his accomplishments in this nine fold chakra state are not in the eyes of the grand deacon. In addition, although these selected alchemists seem to have boundless scenery this time, they actually want to go to the secret place as cannon fodder. Whether they can come out or not still needs to be discussed. In terms of the danger of the secret place, I''m afraid the possibility of them coming out is very low. Therefore, in addition to the other alchemists and martial arts have much awe of him, the real master will not be too optimistic about him, naturally will not appear to be very enthusiastic. Lin Cheng didn''t care. In his previous life, he had enjoyed the admiration and flattery of others, but he ended up in ashes. Therefore, he knew very well that other people''s compliments would not improve his strength. Only the improvement of his own realm was the most important. Besides, none of the people who came to visit him, except Du Zhongqi, the great deacon who came to visit him, was a cultivator. This shows that he, the so-called famous alchemist, is nothing in the eyes of those practitioners. So Lin Cheng didn''t take the first place seriously. He just regarded it as an ultimatum to pass the examination and enter the secret realm. It''s rare to be free. Lincheng accompanies Zhuqiao in the room to discuss the practice. He pulls his hands and kisses his delicate face. He is extremely happy. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The door was knocked. The forest city is talking and laughing with bamboo. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Bamboo cocked her lips and said with a smile: "with your alchemy attainments, there will be many such times in the future." Lin Cheng hum a, bad stare at her one eye: "then I can have no time to accompany you, then you can be lonely." "Pooh!" Bamboo Qiao''s pretty face appeared a touch of red, not from spat, "do not want to face, who wants you to accompany!" With the appearance of shame in her anger, Zhuqiao is particularly moving. In addition, she is tall and has excellent temperament due to her years of practice. The whole person is full of charm. Lin Cheng looked in his heart, and just wanted to say something, he heard the knock on the door again: "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" He could not help humming, but saw the bamboo curled up and pursed his lips, smiling in his beautiful eyes. "Girl, you are so provocative, but you want to burn yourself with fire!" Lin Cheng fiercely glared at her one eye, this just did not have the good spirit to turn the head to drink a way: "what matter?" "Master Lin Dan, the servant of Guiyi hall asked to see him, saying that he wanted to inform all alchemists to gather in the front hall." Su Mingsheng''s voice came from outside the door. "I see. I''ll come." Lin Cheng said a word and stood up, "girl, since it''s the person who comes to the same hall to look for it, you don''t want to go with me, just hang out in the city." Jiangzhou city is as prosperous as the scenery, and Zhuqiao is the most wonderful time for girls. However, due to the past experience and the relationship with him, recently, it is seldom as charming and lively as before. Lin Cheng wanted to accompany her to have a good stroll in the city, but she had no choice but to be visited at almost every moment these two days. At the moment, he was still unable to get away from her body, so she had to go by herself. "Don''t worry about it. You don''t need me to go." Said bamboo. "Remember to go out with your maid." Lin Cheng told him again. Although Jiangzhou city is prosperous, it is not peaceful, especially for the girl with beautiful appearance like bamboo Qiao. Because, Jiangzhou city is not only the martial arts and alchemists, but also the disciples of the same sect who come here to buy or sell some items, or use this place as a foothold to leave the sect. Even the top officials of guiyitang, including the chief deacon Du Zhongqi, will not deliberately embarrass him now, but these disciples will not put him in the eye. With the experience of Cheng qinluo forcing Zhuqiao to be his maid in the boundless forest, Lin Cheng has no respect for these disciples, but only for precaution.These disciples are also human beings. There are also some people''s impulses and desires. Even if they don''t do any dressing, Zhuqiao is still charming and charming. It''s hard to guarantee that those disciples will not have any evil heart when they see bamboo Qiao. Bamboo cocked a white look at him and said angrily, "you think everyone is as bad as you are!" Lin Cheng did not argue with her, just said: "remember, never go out alone, let the maid accompany you." After repeatedly telling the bamboo to be warped, he opened the door and walked to the front hall. Su Mingsheng followed Lin Cheng carefully. If we said that he only regarded Lin Cheng as an ordinary alchemist, but since Lin Cheng passed the examination with the first place, Su Mingsheng became extremely respectful. Such an excellent alchemist, as long as he does not die, his future is absolutely unlimited. As for the martial arts, any excellent alchemist can never offend him, and he should try his best to maintain a good relationship. Because the alchemist may have a random idea, he can let the warrior go through the simplest bottleneck and change his life. ¡­¡­ Front office. Including Lin Cheng, ten alchemists who passed the examination were all in the list. In front of the ten, there is a middle-aged man in a white robe. The cuffs of this man''s white robe are embroidered with a cross shaped golden pattern, which dazzles Lin Cheng and others, because this pattern represents the deacon of Guizong. BR, , the middle-aged minister in front of you is better than the middle-aged minister in the front of you The middle-aged man simply said his identity, and then said: "let you come today. I represent Guizong to exchange alchemy with you. We have seven days to learn from each other. You are all famous alchemists in the outside world. Naturally, your understanding will not be bad. So I hope that you can all gain something in these seven days." Lin Cheng and others are not from the spirit of a vibration, quickly clasped hands and said: "please give advice from deacon Huang!" Although deacon Huang claimed to be learning from each other, as long as those present were not fools, they all understood that this was just a modest word. Obviously, Deacon Huang is also proficient in alchemy, but a alchemist who practices alchemy needs to learn from each other? Deacon Huang obviously came to instruct them. Naturally, the people present would not be so arrogant. They really think that there is something in themselves that is worth learning from. Even Lin Cheng was very serious at this time. He was ready to learn from deacon Huang. He was instructed by the alchemist. Ordinary people may not have such a chance even to death! "Before the exchange, I would like to ask you all about the realm of alchemy, can you all understand?" Asked deacon Huang. Everyone hesitated for a moment. After a moment, someone said, "the Alchemist is divided into several grades, which are distinguished by the number of turns the pills can achieve and the grades of pills that can be refined?" "This is just the method of distinguishing alchemists from the outside world, or in other words, it is not applicable to the whole Kyushu continent." Deacon Huang shook his head and said, "no matter whether it is a practitioner or a martial artist, the realm of alchemists in the whole Kyushu mainland is divided into several major realms, from low to high, including the universal realm, the metaphysical realm, the spiritual realm, and so on." "The more popular names are fandan master, Xuandan master, Lingdan master and so on. Under the Danhai realm, those who can''t use spiritual power to refine alchemy are all fandan masters. According to the practitioners, that is, mortal alchemists, only those who practice from the xuanjing realm can achieve it. Because they are alchemists above the xuanjing realm, they can only be called by using spiritual power to refine pills ¡£¡± "From the beginning of xuanjing, each realm is divided into nine grades, which are mainly divided into Dan drugs that can be refined. This is different from what you said." The last word of Deacon Huang was to the alchemist who had answered his question before. Seeing that deacon Huang had a kind attitude, the alchemist was encouraged and asked, "I''d like to ask deacon Huang, you said that there are nine grades from the beginning of xuanjing. How does the Dan master divide it?" "The fan Dan master is the fan Dan master. He can''t use spiritual power to refine pills. At most, he can only use a little fur, or it can be described." Deacon Huang said, "or you can divide them according to your habits. It doesn''t matter, because most of the time, pills that don''t need spiritual power are not even pills at all." The alchemist could not help laughing at his words. Other alchemists were also embarrassed. In the eyes of practitioners, the pills they refined were not really pills at all. Lin Cheng was thinking about another problem. He clasped his fist and said, "I would like to ask Mr. Huang that it is the case most of the time. That is to say, there are still very few times when the pills of the master fan Dan are still useful. Under what circumstances? In addition, can I trouble deacon Huang to explain every realm above the metaphysical realm #####www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C170 Hearing Lin Cheng''s question, Deacon Huang looked at Lin Cheng with a little surprise and said, "this is not just a question. However, the first question you asked is very good." Lin Cheng made an attitude of listening and said, "please give me some advice from deacon Huang." "Fandan masters refine pills with Yuanli, and infuse the energy of heaven and earth into the pills with their own guidance, so that the pills not only have the properties of the original medicinal materials, but also have the warming of the vitality of heaven and earth. The efficacy will be greatly enhanced. In terms of this process, there is no big difference between fandan masters and alchemists above xuanjing." Deacon Huang shook his head and said, "unfortunately, the process is only a process after all. Refining pills depends on the efficacy of the final refining. But vitality and aura are two totally different kinds of energy between heaven and earth, and there is a huge gap between them, which can even be said to be a vast difference. " Lin Cheng and others couldn''t help nodding slightly. Although deacon Huang said it too directly, they knew it was true. Just like the gap between martial arts and practitioners, it is the difference between clouds and mud. Therefore, there is a huge gap between the people who use vitality and those who use aura, which is like a natural moat. It is impossible to compare them at all! What Lin Cheng wants to know now is that the pills refined by fandan master are useful in a very small number of times in deacon Huang''s mouth. He wants to know what kind of situation is useful. Because, can be evaluated as useful by practitioners, this is definitely not just a little medicine, certainly has a special significance. So he listened quietly, waiting for deacon Huang''s answer. "It''s reasonable to say that aura can''t be compared with vitality in any case, and the two can''t be compared at all. Therefore, the pills refined by vitality are also worthless." Deacon Huang said: "but there is no absoluteness in the world. In the mainland of Kyushu, heaven and earth operate in a mysterious, vast and terrifying way. It is not totally unreasonable that vitality and aura can coexist between heaven and earth. It is only that in the vast majority of the time, vitality is not worth mentioning under the light of aura." When deacon Huang opened his mouth, he talked about the land of Kyushu and the rules of heaven and earth. All of them were in a state of spirit, which they could not touch before. The vastness and grandeur of heaven and earth in his heart could only be possessed by practitioners. "But what I''m talking about is just the rules, or rules, of the world in Kyushu." Deacon Huang said, "well, in the world that does not belong to the world of Kyushu mainland, or even the plane, is it the rule of spiritual pressure over vitality? It''s hard to say, but it''s certain that there must be some worlds where aura can''t overcome the vitality, and even the two can''t coexist at all. It''s totally the vitality that dominates it! " "Ah?" Almost everyone was shocked by this statement. Some alchemists lost their voice and asked, "is there such a world? Where is that? Is it outside Kyushu? " With a smile, Deacon Huang said, "it''s just where you''re going, and that''s how it is." Everyone can''t help but be surprised, but even if the reaction comes back, it is really like this. Secret place! It is precisely because there is no aura in that secret place. No matter the cultivator or anything related to aura, such as pills, weapons and so on, it will lose its effect after entering. Therefore, they will be recruited from the outside world after returning to the same sect. "You asked me just now. When I said that a few times the pills refined by a Dan master can work, or can be seen by practitioners, that''s what I mean!" Deacon Huang looked at Lin Cheng. At this point, he was able to answer Lin Cheng''s first question, "as for your second question, I''m going to answer it for you." "Thank you, Deacon Huang." Lin Cheng immediately said. Deacon Huang nodded slightly and said, "master fan Dan will not talk about it for the moment. I will mainly talk about xuanjing and Lingjing. This is also the realm you may experience in the future." Lin Cheng immediately noticed that deacon Huang used the phrase "the world that they may experience", which means that they may not experience these two realms. Maybe it''s because of their personal qualifications that they can''t reach these two levels, or They will die in the secret realm, and have no chance to experience these two realms! This makes Lin Cheng realize that although deacon Huang has a mild attitude and does not have the pride of practitioners and contempt for them, he is still not optimistic about the result of their entering the secret realm. At least, Deacon Huang is not optimistic about them. Lin Cheng guessed in his heart that this view of Deacon Huang may also represent the common view of the whole Guiyi sect, or even that of the whole Guiyi sect. Because what is the situation in the secret land and what those dangers mean to them? Is it a life of nine deaths or ten deaths without life, it is also the people who return to the same sect to see it most clearly. "Since guiyizong is to explore the secret place, or further, to get some foreign treasures from the secret place, but he is not optimistic about us fandan masters, there is only one possibility. Guiyizong has confidence in those who are responsible for exploring."Lin Cheng thought in his heart that from deacon Huang''s words and some clues discovered in the past few days, he analyzed a lot: "in this way, those who have been sent to martial arts must be very strong or rely on. If you have confidence in them, you will naturally not be optimistic about us, who are only alchemy tools!" "This also means that after entering the secret place, we will not only have to face more cruel dangers than we thought, but also encounter more fierce fighting once there are foreign treasures. It seems that it is not enough to join hands with Zhou Chuan. We must be well prepared. " Lin Cheng''s mind flashed countless ideas, but there was no intention of shrinking. "The alchemist of xuanjing can be called the alchemist of xuanjing as long as he has stepped into the Danhai realm and become a practitioner." Deacon Huang''s voice made Lincheng suddenly come back to his senses, and immediately listened to it seriously. "You should all know that if you become a practitioner, the yuan power in your body will be transformed into aura. The refined pills are naturally completely different from those before and contain spiritual power." "The pills refined by xuanjing alchemist are called Xuandan. There are many kinds and styles of Xuandan. However, the same as the external elixirs, the appearance of Xuandan is also divided into nine turns and different products. For example, the most common Huiling pill for practitioners is the second grade Xuandan. As for how many turns can be achieved, it depends on the level of the Xuandan master, which is similar to the outside world. " "Above the metaphysical realm is the spiritual realm." "If you want to become a master of elixir, you should first achieve a higher level of self cultivation than the Danhai realm. This is not only a matter of hard work, but also a difference between heaven and earth." "The elixir refined by the elixir is called the elixir, which is more valuable Like xuanjing, the alchemists in the spirit realm are also divided into different products. The pills are divided into different categories. If you have the opportunity, you will know the details in the future. I will not repeat them here. " Deacon Huang stopped talking, and did not continue to introduce Xuandan master and Lingdan master. Especially for Lingdan master, although not a word, it was almost the same. But even so, his few words, but also let people listen to infatuated, in front of the public opened a new door to the world. Xuandan master can refine Xuandan. The elixir, however, has to reach a higher realm than the Danhai realm. The pills refined are called miraculous elixirs. "I would like to ask deacon Huang, whether it is Xuandan master or Lingdan master, the most important and crucial thing is aura. He should be a practitioner and be able to use aura. In addition, there is no big difference between him and fandan master, right?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. Deacon Huang looked at him and said, "can you use aura? Isn''t that different?" Although there was no change in deacon Huang''s manner, Lin Cheng immediately understood that his own problems had made deacon Huang a little upset. He speculated that this might be his own statement, bringing practitioners and martial artists together. Lin Cheng couldn''t help smiling apologetically and stopped talking. Deacon Huang''s reaction made him understand that no matter how gentle a practitioner, he could not even look down on him, or even despise the warrior. However, although deacon Huang was not happy, he did not refute his statement. What was wrong made him realize that his statement was right. Maybe there are many subtle differences between Xu fandan and Xuandan, but the most important thing is aura. "Danhai is indeed a natural moat." Lin Cheng couldn''t help sighing and said, "crossing this natural moat is a qualitative leap. No wonder some people say that the cultivator is already a kind of higher-level living creature. Just a simple question will make the originally gentle cultivator unhappy..." "Mr. Huang, what kind of state are you?" A student saw that deacon Huang was so gentle and approachable that he could not help asking. "Hum!" In a flash, the originally gentle deacon Huang''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes showed a cold light, "don''t you know how inappropriate it is to explore the realm of others? If you are outside, you may be killed by your words! " All of them were not surprised by deacon Huang''s words, but by his sudden chill. The alchemist who asked this question was pale and frightened. "That''s it Deacon Huang waved his hand, dispelled his chill and said, "next, let''s talk about how to refine pills quickly. Then I''ll teach you some pills. You can remember them when you go back." ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C171 Then, Deacon Huang did not say anything else, did not answer the questions of these alchemists, nor did he have the gentle and approachable attitude he had at the beginning. Although he was not indifferent, he was much more serious. This makes other people dare not ask questions easily. Even a fool can see that. Now deacon Huang is in a bad mood. Naturally, they will not touch this mould again. However, there are wise people who are also secretly guessing in their hearts. Just asking a question unintentionally makes deacon Huang have such a big reaction. It seems that this realm problem should be deacon Huang''s heart disease or his painful feet. Lin Cheng directly concluded that the Deacon Huang was not a miraculous elixir, but a Xuandan master. If deacon Huang was a spiritual alchemist, the alchemist just asked. Deacon Huang would never have such a fierce reaction, but would show a trace of complacency. This is human nature and the reaction of normal people. "We are all cannon fodder!" This makes Lin Cheng more aware that these alchemists are really insignificant in the eyes of the same practitioners. Even if they sent someone to instruct them, they did not send some more brilliant people, but sent a Xuandan master. Fortunately, Lin Cheng had a clear understanding of his attitude towards returning to the same sect and his own position. Naturally, he had enough psychological preparation. Therefore, no matter whether deacon Huang is Xuandan master or even fan Dan teacher like them, he doesn''t care. Because deacon Huang is willing to teach them, he will naturally teach them. This is the mission of completing the sect. I believe deacon Huang dare not hide his secrets. But in addition, Deacon Huang doesn''t want to teach them. Even if they kneel down and beg, Deacon Huang may not teach them. So Lin Cheng is very indifferent to this. What he wants to learn is Dan Fang. Although he had mastered countless prescriptions and knew the various properties of various medicinal materials, he was not a practitioner after all, nor had he been in touch with the prescriptions mastered by practitioners. If you master more than one pill, you may be able to save your life at a critical moment. However, in addition to Dan Fang, Lin Cheng lacked interest in alchemy fingering and techniques. They are all cannon fodder and are only alchemy tools. Even if Guizong wants to cultivate them, they will not make great efforts. Even in Lincheng''s opinion, Guizong will only train them specifically, that is, to make them adapt to the situation of alchemy in the secret realm, and then help those who enter the exploration of martial arts. In this way, where can deacon Huang teach them fingering? If you are too clever, you may not be able to master it in a short period of time. On the contrary, it will affect the speed of alchemy. Of course, this is not what Guizong wants. So he didn''t expect it at all. Instead, he was very interested in some of the information revealed in deacon Huang''s words before, such as the rules of heaven and earth, space, world, plane, and so on. He was very interested and had an impulse to explore. Unfortunately, he knew that no matter what he asked, he would not get a detailed answer, so he refrained from speaking. "It''s better to wait until you come out of the secret place alive." Lin Cheng said in his heart, "I haven''t even traveled all over Dongzhou now, let alone other worlds and planes? If you can''t come back alive from the secret place, what''s the use of knowing more? " Lin Cheng is no stranger to the so-called other planes. According to the myths and legends, the foreign demons that invaded the mainland of Kyushu in ancient times came from other planes. Although this is just a legend, it makes Lincheng know the concept of plane and world. "I have a Dan Fang here. Take a look at it and write it down." Deacon Huang said: "after you write it down, this is the end of the day. You can go back and try to refine the pills recorded on this pill. Guiyitang will provide you with materials. Tomorrow, I''ll let you refine it on the spot, so that I can see your technique. " Listen to him say so, everyone quickly and seriously write down the Dan prescription he gave. Lin Cheng looked at the herbs written on it, and after a little thinking, he understood that this is not a simple pill, which can reach six grades. Of course, this is the van Dan. But the six grade Dan is not so easy to refine. In his previous life, he was able to refine by blue fire without any accomplishments. The ordinary alchemist, or the ordinary fan Dan master, can refine the pills of three grades and four grades. "It seems that this is really preparing for entering the secret place." Lin Cheng said secretly that the six grade pills are already the limit that many fandan masters can reach. Moreover, those who have been famous for a long time can only refine one or two kinds of six grade pills at most, which may not be worthy of the name. Even if it was Lincheng in a previous life, there were not too many kinds of six kinds of pills. However, it is different now. As long as there is a Dan prescription, he can refine it easily even with the help of blue fire and the cultivation of Jiuchong in chakra state. Even if it is Jiupin fandan, he can easily refine it, and even reach a very high speed.But other alchemists don''t have blue and blue fire. They may have other flames, but it''s impossible for every alchemist to have an amazing adventure. Therefore, the six grade pills should be the peak of the abilities of most alchemists, but they happen to be within the scope of their abilities. What''s more, the effect of liupin pills is quite amazing. For those who are injured or want to replenish yuan strength, they are almost as good as panacea in the secret situation where aura cannot exist. Therefore, Lin Cheng also carefully wrote down the Dan prescription, which was not only for those who were responsible for the exploration, but also for himself, because he was also a warrior. At the critical moment, he also needed pills to save his life. "Well, let''s call it a day." Seeing that everyone had written down Dan Fang, Deacon Huang waved his hand and turned away. Ten alchemists look at me and I look at you. They look at each other, shake their heads and smile bitterly. ¡­¡­ The next day. As expected, Deacon Huang asked people to refine pills separately, and he was there to give advice. As Lin Cheng expected, Deacon Huang mainly instructed people in the alchemy techniques, especially how to refine pills quickly, which was the focus of Deacon Huang''s attention. Seeing this, Lin Cheng lost interest. What he wanted was Dan Fang, not this kind of highly targeted but highly limited technique. Therefore, he just kept the speed in the middle and upper reaches as much as possible when refining pills, but it was not too brilliant. After another three days, Deacon Huang finally began to take out a large number of pills, and he sent a jade slip to everyone. "There are many pills recorded in the jade slips. Although they are all pills, they are extremely precious." Deacon Huang said: "you should remember with your heart that the final assessment will be conducted in seven days. If anyone can''t remember more than 100 kinds of danfang, they don''t need to participate in this mission. They can only stay in the same place for life Be a medicine boy. " Suddenly, there were two people who heard that they could stay in the same family. They just showed a smile on their faces. They could hear that they could only be a drug child for life. Their faces became stiff and their eyes twinkled several times. "Ask deacon Huang, what do we think of the jade slips?" Asked an alchemist. "Pour the yuan force into the jade slips, and you can see it." Deacon Huang said, "that''s it. Remember, you only have seven days to remember these pills." Lin Cheng looked at the jade slips in his hand, and a light flashed through his eyes. Dan Fang! Although guiyizong didn''t give any explanation to those who passed the examination, he guessed that it was impossible for them to go to the secret place unprepared. This is not only irresponsible for them, but also irresponsible for those who are responsible for exploring. Sure enough! Guiyizong not only has someone to instruct the alchemy, but also has a large number of Dan prescriptions, and this is what Lin Cheng values most. The pills that can be returned to the same sect or can be valued and collected by practitioners are absolutely extraordinary. This is an invaluable treasure. He believes that even after arriving at the Danhai realm, it can also be used for reference. Back to the residence, Lin Cheng immediately immersed in the jade slips. Two hundred and twenty-four! This is the total number of Dan prescriptions in the jade slips. Lin Cheng does not have any hesitation. He looks at them one by one. He soon found out that the Dan prescriptions recorded in the jade slips were indeed good, but there were some of them. The materials used were a little rare or valuable. Because there were not enough resources in Lincheng in the past, most of the materials used were not very precious and were very common in the process of becoming an alchemist. With the most common materials, as much as possible to achieve the best effect, although this is only the way he was forced out of the helpless situation, but decades down, it has gradually become his habit. Because, the more common materials, the easier it is to collect, and expensive materials, but often can not be easily brought. But now that he has a storage bag, he has not paid attention to this problem deliberately. It is only because of his long-standing habit that he still uses common materials as much as possible. "There''s no harm in remembering more than a few pills." Lin Cheng smiles, precious materials can not be used, but as long as you know Dan Fang, you can refine it when you want to use it. He continued to look down, and a moment later, his eyes suddenly fixed. "Well? Longxie grass, Yuanqi sand, bougainvillea... " Lin Cheng saw a Dan Fang and frowned slightly, "this Dan Fang It has the same effect as Huiyuan pill ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C172 There is no name on the Dan prescription that Lin Cheng saw, but he only looked at the Dan prescription materials recorded on it. Lin Cheng only had a little thought about it and immediately found that the pills made from these materials had the same effect as Huiyuan pill. However, some of the materials recorded in this Dan prescription are very valuable, such as nayuanqi sand, which is a kind of sand that can only appear under extremely special circumstances. It is very rare. Therefore, it is not only expensive, but also can not be bought even if it is affordable. The medicinal effect of the pills refined with these materials is needless to say. At first glance, it seems to be a very magical pill. However, in Lin Cheng''s eyes, this amazing effect is only due to the precious and peculiar materials. In fact, if we look at the characteristics of these materials, we can find that these materials can be replaced by more common and common materials. And the most common, but also to achieve the best effect of the combination of materials, refined out of the pill, is the Huiyuan pill! "It''s a habit of big hands and feet for the clan of the cultivation world." Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles. The practitioners who return to the same sect may be used to various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, so they may not know how rare these precious materials are to ordinary alchemists in every realm! However, he didn''t feel much surprised about this pill, because he had known for a long time that the materials used to refine pills were not invariable. A good alchemist would improve the efficacy of pills by using appropriate timing and techniques according to the characteristics of each material. There are so many similar materials in the world, so almost every pill can evolve into countless kinds of similar or similar prescriptions. The refined pills have similar effects. Among them, the most important is the alchemist''s own understanding and mastery of various alchemy materials. Seeing the Dan prescription in the jade slips, Lin Cheng realized that the original prescription may not be superior. What really matters is that he is familiar with the properties of various materials. As long as he is familiar with the characteristics of various materials, he can make the best combination according to these characteristics and refine the most effective pill. After decades of hard exploration and tireless absorption and learning of alchemy in his previous life, Lin Cheng has stored in his mind many abominable prescriptions and the characteristics of various materials needed to refine pills. This is just like the most basic combat skills of a warrior. Every move and every form is almost instinctive. The other advanced combat skills are evolved from the basic combat skills. this is also the greatest confidence of Lincheng! His accumulation in alchemy may not be inferior to that given by Guizong. However, the confidence return to self-confidence, we should still see. After all, the details of guiyizong are there, and Lincheng will not be arrogant to think that his previous life accumulation will certainly exceed that of guiyizong. In fact, Lin Chengyi is very modest in his treatment of alchemy, because he knows that there are countless materials in Kyushu that can be used for alchemy. He can''t memorize every kind of material, and Guizong may have some pills he doesn''t know. Therefore, Lin Cheng put aside other thoughts in his mind and studied the Dan Fang in the jade slips seriously. One day. Two days. Three days In a flash, six days passed. In these six days, Lincheng hardly ever went out of the room and had been studying and refining pills seriously. In fact, for him, it took him only one day to memorize more than 200 Dan prescriptions, including several brand-new Dan prescriptions. But the rest, in fact, can be replaced by other materials by a glance at Lincheng. Although these Dan prescriptions are not difficult for Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng is not relaxed at all, because this time, he will face not only the assessment from deacon Huang, but also the danger in the secret land. Therefore, forest city must be prepared as much as possible. He used these days to refine as many pills as he could, as well as some high-grade pills with the best appearance. If ordinary pills can play a role in the secret place, it can save his alchemy time and make him free to explore the secret place and find the treasures in the secret place. And the high-quality pill, can let him and bamboo Qiao in the critical moment to be able to save life. On the last day of the seven day deadline given by deacon Huang, Lincheng and Zhuqiao walk out of the room to have a look in Jiangzhou city. "Lincheng, we only have some gold coins on us. I''m afraid it''s hard to buy expensive medicinal materials." Said bamboo. "Let''s have a look. If there is no harvest, it doesn''t matter. It''s time to relax." Lin Cheng laughs. After six days of study and alchemy, Lin Cheng has used up almost all the medicinal materials in his and bamboo''s storage bag. Now only some clothes and pills are left in the bag which was about to be filled. In addition, there are some food and some weapons from the Cicheng writer.Of course, it also needs the skin scroll which records the practitioners'' skills. However, Lin Cheng felt that these pills were not enough, especially the high-grade pills, too few. At present, the best pill in his hand is a seven grade fan Dan, which is the best pill he can refine with the materials in his hands. Therefore, he plans to go to Jiangzhou city to see if there will be any harvest. "Well?" Just came to the lobby, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned, he suddenly felt someone staring at him. "Hum!" The bamboo gave a cold hum. Lin Cheng immediately turned his head and saw a man staring at them at the entrance of the hall. Yan is merciless. Beside him, there was a young man, about 20 years old. Lin Cheng noticed that there was something similar between his eyebrows and Yan Qingqing. He immediately realized that this young man might be Yan Qingqing''s younger brother, that is, the outside disciple of the same sect! Seeing the forest city and bamboo Qiao''s eyes, Yan''s merciless face showed a proud smile, bared his teeth, as if the visitor was not good. Then, he and the young man walked towards the forest city. "Are you Lin Cheng?" The young man asked, his eyes swept from Lin Cheng''s body, and then moved to bamboo''s body. His eyes suddenly brightened. Lin Cheng gave him a cold look: "get out of here!" The young man suddenly looked cold: "what are you talking about?! Lin Cheng, do you want to die? " "Or I''ll kill you now! Or, get out of here Lin Cheng''s eyes are cold and his heart is killing. Because he is aware of a trace of threat from the man, which shows that the young man''s strength is not low and can cause a certain threat to him. For such an enemy, Lin Cheng was extremely vigilant, and even wanted to kill him immediately. "Good! Very good! " The young man stared at Lin Cheng and nodded heavily: "are you an alchemist or the first person to be assessed, knowing that I will not kill you in this public place It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to play in our secret place! Remember, my name is Yan Wudong Lin Cheng hears speech not from eyebrow a pick, immediately sneer: "that is good again!" Lin Cheng was slightly surprised by the news that he was going to enter the secret place. However, he was relieved. In this case, he had to seize the opportunity to see who killed whom in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C173 Yan Wudong didn''t get too entangled with Lincheng. With a look of pride in his eyes, he pointed to Lincheng, and with a sneer in his mouth, he turned away. Lin Cheng''s face was calm, and he didn''t get angry because of Yan Wudong''s rude or even humiliating action. He looked at Yan Wudong as if he were looking at a dead man. "Boy, I hope you can be so arrogant in the secret place!" Yan ruthlessly and complacently sneered, "I forgot to tell you, this time I will also enter the secret place, when Hey, hey He had a bad intention and laughed twice. His eyes swept on the bamboo body beside the forest city, just like looking at his forbidden fish. "You want to die!" The beautiful eyes of bamboo are cold, and when you hold it on the handle of the knife, you''ll have to hand it, but it''s stopped by the forest city. "That''s what I want to say to you. I hope you can laugh at that time." Lin Cheng looks at Yan heartless, light says. "Hum! You''re going to die hard Yan ruthlessly disdains a cold hum, turn to leave. Lin Cheng took up bamboo''s little hands and said, "go, two flies are just, don''t go to your heart." In his heart, however, the death date of Yan heartless brothers has been set. After entering the secret place, whenever he has the opportunity, he will certainly kill these two people in the first time. "Yan Wudong''s strength is not low." Zhuqiao said: "judging from the fluctuation of Yuan force in his body, he is probably also the cultivation of jiuzhong in chakra state, and he is an expert." I''m afraid that if I nod my head in the secret city, I''m afraid that if I nod my head, I''m afraid I don''t realize the low qualification of this person. Don''t worry. I know it. " What about the nine chakra States? He himself is the nine fold cultivation of chakra state, so is bamboo Qiao. What''s more, even if he is as powerful as Wen Zhongming, Wen Zhongming has stepped into the Danhai realm with one foot, and his yuan power has changed to the direction of spiritual power. He is extremely powerful, and is not killed by him in the end? "After all, this place is at the foot of guiyizong. As a foreign disciple of guiyizong, we are outsiders. Now it''s not a good place to start." Lin Cheng said calmly, "after entering the secret place, I will definitely let them pay for their words and deeds." Bamboo Qiao immediately said: "I will deal with that Yan heartless!" Yan Wuqing''s frivolous eyes, just like watching forbidden fish, make bamboo extremely disgusted, even hate. Lin Cheng smiles and nods: "good!" ¡­¡­ "Girl, I suddenly found out that we are really poor." After coming out of a shop, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Bamboo Qiao vomited lilac tongue, Jiao smile way: "eat shriveled, hurry back to it." Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that Jiangzhou city was completely different from other cities. He could buy ordinary goods with gold coins, such as renting animal carts or hiring adventurers. However, if you want to buy more high-end items, such as pills, precious medicinal materials or superior weapons, you need to trade them with demon cores, that is, the crystal cores of demon beasts. The higher the level of monsters, the greater the value of demon cores. Lin Cheng took a look, most people used to trade, are a level two demon core, in the monster beast is relatively low-level monster. But even if it is again low-level, Lin Cheng''s hand is also a demon core also does not have! All the pills in his hand can be sold and replaced with demon cores. However, all these pills are prepared for entering the secret place. He and Zhuqiao are not enough. How can they be sold? Similarly, there are several weapons in his storage bag, which were obtained from Wen Zhongming''s secret room. Although they are not magic weapons, they are also quite good. However, these weapons are also prepared for him and Zhuqiao, and they can not be sold. So, two people in the shopkeeper''s strange eyes, can only leave the shop. "It seems that we can only find a way out of the secret." Lin Cheng said with a bitter smile. He had a lot of pills, but he became a poor man in Jiangzhou City, which made him feel helpless. Bamboo Qiao a pair of eyes son all laugh to become crescent moon: "cluck..." "If we don''t have enough preparation, we still have to talk about whether we can go out after we go in. You can still laugh!" Lin Cheng looked at the bamboo and said. "If you can''t get out, you can''t come out. What''s the matter?" Said bamboo. Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. Looking at the moving eyes of Zhuqiao, he immediately understood the meaning of Zhuqiao. When they were together, she didn''t care if they could come out. Lin Cheng nodded and laughed: "yes, what can we do if we can''t get out? As long as you are around, even if you die in a secret place, it''s worth it! Girl, let''s go back. " Bamboo Qiao''s silent warmth fills Lin Cheng''s heart with joy and even inspires his pride. If Zhuqiao is willing to live and die with him, he must not let her die."Girl, not only will we not die, but I will take you to kill wanjianzong, kill Zuo mu, and then kill Anya!" Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with pride and said secretly, "as long as you are by my side, I have the confidence to sweep all enemies!" Zhuqiao doesn''t know what Lin Cheng is thinking, but she just feels that Lin Cheng holds her hand tightly, which makes her smile slightly and her beautiful eyes become crescent again. The next day. There was no accident. Ten fandan masters, including Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan, all passed the examination of Deacon Huang, and each of them recorded more than 100 kinds of pills. "Very well, since you have passed the examination, go back and prepare. In three days, the secret place will open, and you and other warriors will enter together." Said deacon Huang. Hearing this, many people''s eyes showed excitement, and Lin Cheng also secretly clenched his fist, and finally was about to enter the secret realm. Three days passed in a flash. When ten fandan masters gathered in the inner hall, Deacon Huang and Yandao were already waiting in the courtyard. Behind them, there was a small rowing boat. "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. Today is the day to enter the secret realm." Yan Dao reached out his hand and said, "I wish you all a safe return and great fortune here." Lin Cheng and others were just about to give thanks. Deacon Huang said, "it''s late. Let''s go." As a group of people boarded the rowing boat, they felt only a slight shock at their feet. Even when they saw the courtyard outside rapidly falling and becoming small, the boat had already flown into the sky. After half a column of incense, the boat falls in a mountain wilderness. Lin Cheng and others walked out of the boat, and then all of a sudden a shock, they just felt a tremendous pressure came, let them involuntarily want to bow down. Lin City subconsciously looked in the direction of this pressure, only a hundred meters away, there was a group of people standing there, dozens of people. Among them, the people standing in the front are particularly noticeable. These people are dressed in splendid clothes and stand with their hands down. Just standing there, they show an air of not being angry and self-confident, which makes people feel shocked and impressed. Cultivator! Lin Cheng immediately understood that these men were all practitioners, and they must be the strong ones among the practitioners, and they might even be some great powers. Because Yandao is also a cultivator, but he won''t give him so much pressure. You know, these people in front of him just stand with negative hands at will, which has already made them feel great pressure. Only the strong can have this kind of aura. "All elders, all ten fan Dan masters are here." Deacon Huang''s voice rang out. Lin Cheng can''t help but suddenly, it turns out that these people are the elders of the same sect. It''s no wonder that there will be such a strong atmosphere and prestige. "Meet the elders Two fandan masters suddenly cried out. They were so excited when they saw the elder of guiyizong that they would kneel down and salute when they bent their legs. Lin Cheng was stunned and hesitated. He didn''t want to kneel down, but the rest of his eyes saw that Zhou Chuan had already knelt down. He could not help frowning. "There is no need to salute." When Lin Cheng felt some resistance in his heart, a gentle voice came from the distance. Then, Lin Cheng just felt a gentle force wrapped him up, and he could not help standing upright. He immediately turned to look at the other people, and found that they were also standing upright, not kneeling down. Lin Cheng was not surprised in his heart. At this time, they were hundreds of meters away from the elders. At such a distance, the elder just said a word, which made them kneel down. If you fight with the enemy, is it not easy to kill the enemy at a distance? Thinking of the legend of the fairy power in the thousands of miles away to kill the enemy, the forest city can not help but be excited, frightened, and yearning. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C174 Even if this is to enter a secret place that no one has ever explored and can be used as an auxiliary alchemist, but also the lowest level fan Dan master, Lin Cheng and others still do not receive much attention. After visiting several elders of guiyizong, Yandao even led Lin Cheng and others to stand behind the group of people. At this time, Lin Cheng also knew that the martial artists standing behind the elder were those who wanted to enter the secret realm and take charge of the exploration task. Because Lin Cheng and other ten fandan masters can each bring two warriors, and the three major sects agreed that only one hundred people would be sent into the secret place. Therefore, there were 70 martial artists in charge of exploration. In this open wilderness, one or two hundred people are really not many. Lin Cheng can easily see Yan Wudong and Yan heartless brother in the crowd. His eyes do not stop at all. He calmly passes over them and looks at others. "These people are really masters." Lin Cheng is aware that these warriors are emitting strong fluctuations in the yuan force, and they are obviously not weak. If these people are put in the outside world, they are afraid that all of them can become top masters in one kingdom and be respected and treated with courtesy. But here, it can only be used as cannon fodder. This makes Lin Cheng''s desire to become stronger and stronger. Only when he becomes a practitioner can he be regarded as a real master, and he can also be regarded as a real step on the road of cultivation. "Coming!" Suddenly, someone whispered. Lin Cheng immediately followed the reputation. Many people looked up into the air. He could not help looking up. He saw a small black spot in the sky. Before he could see what it was, the black spot quickly fell and became huge. Just a few minutes later, the black spot fell to the ground, but it had become a giant - it was a huge rowboat. The boat was at least twice as big as the one in Lincheng before. When the hatch opened, the party came down. Lin Cheng noticed that although these people have different clothes, their cuffs are all purple. "It''s from Changsheng." Someone said. People of Changsheng gate are clothes with purple sleeves. Lin Cheng immediately made a secret note that these people might be opponents or even enemies in the secret place. As for those who have come to the same sect, they have a black mark on their chest, which is like a cross. "Girl, watch these people carefully, and you can remember how much you can remember." Lin Cheng whispered to the bamboo around him. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly, indicating that she understood. At this time, the people from Changsheng gate who came down from the boat had already gathered together in a place not far away. Several men with great momentum at first sight came to greet the elder of Guizong and exchanged greetings with each other. However, Lin Cheng could vaguely feel that the disciples of Changsheng sect had a trace of vigilance when they looked at Guizong people. He realized that the other party was obviously on guard against them. "The man of the ten thousand sword sect is coming!" Another said. The forest city immediately looked up, and sure enough, another boat appeared in the sky, which was bigger than that of Changsheng gate. "Hoo!" The boat landed on the ground hundreds of meters away very quickly. The hatch opened and a group of people came down. All of a sudden, Lincheng felt the smell of bamboo around him suddenly changed. He immediately noticed it and asked in a low voice, "girl, what''s the matter?" The eye of the beauty of the bamboo is staring at the direction of the cold boat As soon as Lin Cheng''s eyes were cold, he immediately followed the bamboo''s eyes. Then he saw a young man in splendid clothes coming down from the boat. He looked around with a look of arrogance on his face, and he looked at him with a look of arrogance. "Is he chengqinluo?" Lin Cheng''s eyebrows gradually tightened up and asked. "That''s him! I remember this man''s face clearly Said the bamboo, nodding his head. At the beginning, in the boundless forest, Cheng qinluo forced her to be his maid. At that time, his shameless face, bamboo Qiao, would never forget. Lin Cheng took a deep look at Cheng Qin Luo and wrote this man down in his heart. "Well?" As soon as Cheng qinluo got off the boat, he felt that someone was spying on himself, and that it was the position of the crowd from guiyizong. He immediately disdained a smile, and guiyizong''s people could only secretly be cruel. What can we do? Chengqinluo is proud in his heart. Among the three main schools in the central and Northern Dongzhou, wanjianzong is the most powerful and has a lot of experts. The other two sects, no matter whether they belong to the same sect or the Changsheng sect, are weaker than others. Even if these two sects join hands, wanjianzong is not afraid. Therefore, this prying eye, he only regarded as a person of the same sect, was not angry in his heart, and could only stare at him in secret, and he would ignore it arrogantly. "Girl, don''t look." Here, Lin Cheng said in a low voice, "we can''t measure the strength of the cultivator. He may find us staring at him."Chengqinluo is a cultivator with strong strength and keen perception. Just now he saw chengqinluo turn to this side and see their eyes. If chengqinluo sees bamboo warping, it may be a huge problem. Lin Cheng believes that if they have a real conflict, they will never offend qinluo in the death because he and bamboo are warped. In the eyes of practitioners, they are no different from ants. Even though, he and bamboo warpage have only a small realm to become a cultivator. Although Lin City has a strong self-esteem, he also knows to tolerate it. At this time, he must bear it, because bamboo is around him. If only he is alone, he will not have any hiding, big deal is a death, there is nothing terrible. But if he and Cheng Qin Luo conflict at this moment, bamboo warps can be in trouble, if she falls into chengqinluo''s hands Thinking of this, Lin City looks very cold. "Hum!" Bamboo warped deeply to see chengqinluo a glance, a cold hum. Lin Cheng clenched her little hand and said, "girl, I promise you that I will make this person kneel in front of you and make a mistake to you!" Bamboo slightly nodded: "well." Next, Lin Cheng and bamboo were in the crowd, and they did not see chengqinluo again, but they could detect the arrogance of the people of the wanjianzong and the disdain in their eyes. "Hum! Now, despite arrogance, I don''t know who will laugh until the end of the secret Some of the returned martial arts said angrily. Others nodded and joined. Time is rapidly lost. After the elder and the leader of the three gates have exchanged greetings, they return to their own position. Although the three gate people are not far away from each other, they are clearly separated and keep a distance between them. All people stand so quietly, waiting for the opening of the secret realm, without a word, in this open wilderness, with the unspeakable repression. "Brother Lin, be careful later." Zhou Chuan came to Lin City and whispered, "from the moment when he entered the secret realm, everything was different from the outside." "I know." Lin City nodded slightly. What he wondered now is what the secret territory is, and the entrance to it. Where is it. There is a wilderness in front of us. With the gust of wind, the grass is blown down, but there is no sign of entrance in the forest city. "Bo ~ ~" suddenly, Lin Cheng felt that the air seemed to shake. He looked up immediately, but he didn''t see any abnormality. He gave out his sense and immediately noticed some differences. No, no! Next moment, Lin City suddenly reacted, he found that, tens of meters ahead, the air seemed to be slightly shaking, even the breeze blowing here, all changed the wind direction. In his perception, the shaking air, which is tens of meters high and more than 100 meters wide, can be clearly detected in the perception, although the eyes can not see any abnormality. He immediately realized that this was the entrance to the secret! "The secret territory opens as scheduled, and enters immediately!" The elder voice sounded, the tone was not high, but it was very clear and incomparable to everyone''s ears. "Remember, after entering, all the mortal alchemists immediately began to search for materials for alchemy, and the martial arts were responsible for the preparation. If you can get any harvest, it depends on you all!" "I''m here to wait for you to come back!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C175 The secret place is open. Looking at the entrance of the secret place which is slightly shaking in front of him, Lin Cheng is suddenly excited. Although it is used as cannon fodder, it is already a great opportunity to enter the secret place with the cultivation of chakra state. Organic fate, will naturally be accompanied by huge risks, so, forest city has no fear. As long as they are together, even if they can''t come back, what can they do? However, let Lin Cheng''s eyes fall on Cheng qinluo, who is standing outside the entrance of the secret place. His eyes are cold and he says, "girl, we will come out of the secret place alive!" "Go Seeing that the people of wanjianzong and Changsheng sect had already begun to enter the secret place, a warrior of guiyizong immediately waved his hand and yelled: "we will also go in." "Brother Lin, let''s go." Zhou Chuan obviously with excited voice in the next ring. "Go Lin Cheng nodded, his heart was also excited. Soon, Lincheng saw the tyranny of wanjianzong. Because the entrance of the secret place was not too wide to let the three families enter at the same time, the people of the wanjianzong went directly to occupy the majority of the entrance, and they all rushed in without paying attention to the people of guiyizong and Changsheng sect. When he comes to the entrance of the city, he should be careful. When he comes to the entrance of the city, he will follow the elder girl quickly Bamboo Qiao didn''t speak, but she slightly opened some distance from Lin Cheng, but it was not too far away. This is the tacit understanding that they have developed for a long time. Such a distance is the best distance to make a knife, and it is also the most suitable distance for them to cover each other. As the entrance gets closer and closer, Lin Cheng''s statement of holding the hilt is relaxed a lot. He takes a deep breath and steps out. Whoa! Lin Cheng only felt a flower in front of him, and then he seemed to have entered a pool. His body was wrapped by a strange thing. Lin Cheng''s heart in a Lin, subconsciously will be out of the knife, but immediately he saw a change in the scene, the whole person was restored to freedom. At this time, Lin Cheng saw that he appeared in a place quite different from the outside world. He was originally in the wilderness full of wild grass, but suddenly appeared in a lush jungle. Since the trees around him are luxuriant and towering, the trunk alone is surprisingly thick. Every tree must be held by several people, and some even more than ten people may not be able to embrace it. "Girl Lin Cheng did not have time to observe his environment. He quickly turned to look for bamboo. Then, he saw a startling scene. On his side, the space trembled slightly, as if there was a heat wave rising. The next moment, a gorgeous girl in red leather armor appeared in front of him. "Girl, are you ok?" Lin Cheng saw the emergence of bamboo, and was overjoyed at the moment, and asked in a hurry. "I''m fine." Bamboo Qiao saw clearly that the man in front of her was Lin Cheng. She was full of vigilance. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She flashed a happy color in her eyes, shook her head, and said, "I just feel as if I have passed through a pool. A flower in front of me appears here." "I feel the same way. It seems that this is what we feel different from the outside world at the entrance of the secret place. Maybe that feeling like a pool is the unique energy in this secret place." Lin Cheng analyzed and said, "girl, let''s find a safe place. I''ll alert you. You can feel the energy just now, which may help us in the future." Since this secret place is so mysterious, you should first understand the energy in this secret place after you come in. "Let''s go to the tree." The bamboo nodded and said, "this is too close to the entrance. It''s not suitable." "Go They went up a big tree and sat in the luxuriant crown. It was almost impossible for outsiders to notice their existence. However, the tree they were looking for was not far from the entrance of the secret place, because they both knew that this was the best time to observe and study the entrance of the secret place. If they could understand the energy fluctuation at the entrance, it would be of great help for them to get out of the secret place in the future. Wave ~! All of a sudden, someone flashed below. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng were all staring at the entrance. They saw that the space there fluctuated slightly. A man suddenly appeared out of thin air. Looking behind the man, he was still just a dense forest with no external scene. They let out their senses slightly to experience the energy fluctuation at the entrance when the person appears. "It''s Yuanli! Such a pure force Lin Cheng marveled in his heart. He noticed that there was a very clear element force wave in the space fluctuation of the entrance. Moreover, the element force was so pure that they could feel it clearly even though they were still a distance away from the entrance.Such a pure yuan force is even more pure than the yuan force refined by his own skills, but it is only the yuan force that escapes in the secret realm. Lin Cheng closed his eyes and strengthened his perception. He immediately realized the strong vitality here. In this secret place, the heaven and earth are full of strong vitality. The chakras in the meridians run by themselves, and they are absorbing these vitality rapidly. "Even if a child who has just started to practice in a place with strong vitality from the beginning, I''m afraid that he will be able to rush from the body state to the chakra state within one or two years." Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with wonder. It was the first time for him to see a place with such strong vitality. "It''s just a holy land for martial arts practitioners. Even if it''s a legendary paradise, it''s just like that." Dongtianfudi, also because of the gathering of the aura between heaven and earth, forms a treasure land of cultivation. Compared with this secret realm, the difference between the two lies in the different forms of energy. Most of the rich aura contained in Dongtianfudi is pure vitality. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s heart is full of great surprise. Because he is already a nine fold cultivation of the chakra state. If he wants to break through the Danhai realm, he needs to continue to practice, and at the same time, he needs to prepare auxiliary pills and corresponding practitioners'' skills. But the Danhai realm is not so good to break through. Among them, understanding, physique, skills, pills and other conditions are indispensable. As for Lin Cheng, he is not short of any of these except for no guidance. However, he understood that before the breakthrough, the stronger the physique, the greater the chance of success. In particular, if according to the cultivation skills of suppressing the realm mentioned by Zhuqiao, the more he practiced as far as possible in the martial arts stage, the stronger his strength would be when he broke through the Danhai realm. The stronger the constitution is, the higher the strength is. After entering the Danhai realm and becoming a practitioner, the higher his starting point will be. Naturally, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. However, the external vitality is not too pure and rich. If you want to continue to practice state suppression in chakra state, you can hardly go. From the warrior to the practitioner, from the chakra state of jiuzhong to the Danhai realm, this cultivation system has been summed up by countless ancestors for thousands of years. This system has been incomparably mature. In the stage of martial arts, when you reach the Ninth level of chakra state, you are already at the end. If you want to go up again, there is no way. The only way is to convert yuan power into spiritual power and give up the original way of martial arts. In other words, most practitioners ignore the importance of the transition between the two realms. From a large point of view, the transition state between the martial arts and practitioners is the chakra state. From a small point of view, the most important transition state is the nine levels of the chakra state, the last small state of the martial arts. When you reach the limit, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you break through the Danhai realm. In the chakra realm, if the nine levels of cultivation in the chakra realm are improved to the extreme, once the Danhai realm is broken, the infinite accumulation in the martial arts stage will be as unstoppable as a blowout. Lin Cheng, using the technique of state suppression in the outside world, has cultivated both the Qi body state and the chakra state to the limit that he can reach, and finally reaches the nine levels of the chakra state. However, the external energy concentration has been unable to make him still use the cultivation techniques of realm suppression in the ninth stage of chakra state, which is one of the reasons why he has been holding himself back to break through the Danhai realm. However, in this secret state, the vitality is so strong that people are shocked. Lin Cheng suddenly realized that it was the chance to cultivate the small state of chakra state jiuzhong to the extreme! There is no way after the chakra state. As long as you don''t break through the Danhai realm, you can only improve it slowly, but this slow improvement shows that there is still room for improvement. What Lincheng wants to do is to raise the warrior stage to a little bit, which can''t be promoted any more, reaching the limit. "Girl, this secret place, we have come right!" Lin Cheng opened his eyes and a light flashed through his eyes. "Well!" Bamboo Qiao eye son, also flash a happy color. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C176 "Wave ~ ~" Suddenly, another person appeared out of thin air in the dense forest. Looking at his clothes, he was also a person of the same sect, but he was not one of the nine other fandan masters that Lin Cheng was familiar with. "A warrior of the same sect." Bamboo Qiao said in a low voice, "alchemists have all come in, martial arts have also entered 25 people, should have all come in." When they entered the secret place, although the elders of the same sect didn''t make any arrangement, those martial arts practitioners still let them alchemists walk in the middle, and there are some martial arts practitioners before and after. This is obviously to protect them alchemists who are not too strong. Therefore, after they come in, there will be some martial artists behind them. According to bamboo Qiao''s dark observation, now almost all of the people who belong to the same sect have come in. Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "girl, have you noticed that these people, including us, all come in one by one, and there have never been two or several people at the same time." "Well?" The bamboo Qiao hears the speech not from slightly a Zheng, then reacts to come over, nods to say: "really so! The more than 20 warriors who came in just now appeared one by one. Can this entrance only accommodate one person to pass through? " "It should be more than that. Don''t forget that we entered together just now, but at the moment when we entered the entrance, I felt as if I had entered the pool. I couldn''t see what was going on. After just a few minutes, we were in front of each other." However, it is obvious that the only way to enter the city is to admit more than one person by frowning at the same time Bamboo Qiao nodded: "yes!" "If so, be careful." Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying, "if someone ambushes at this entrance, it''s a must kill situation!" "Ambush?" After hearing the speech, the bamboo tree suddenly felt awe in his heart. Indeed, the entrance can only be used by one person at a time. Moreover, when passing through the entrance, you can''t see anything in the sight, and the body is not controlled by itself, just like being entangled in a thick pool. In this case, if someone suddenly attacks at the moment when the other party just passes through the entrance, it is really unexpected, enough to cause a great threat to the people at the entrance. If the strength difference is not big, you can even hit and kill on the spot! "If you are near here in the future, be careful." Said Lin Cheng in a low voice. Two people will be silent here in the heart of the situation, from here again in the future, we must be more careful. As the disciples of Guiyi sect entered the secret place, the figures in the dense forest gradually increased. Similar to the actions of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, the first reaction of most people to enter the secret place is to find a safe place to hide and observe the environment. And in this dense forest, towering trees are obviously the safest place. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng saw that many people who came in behind were like monkeys, and they climbed the tree quickly and flexibly. "The disciples of guiyizong, gather here with me!" A low voice suddenly came over, a figure appeared in a slightly open place in the dense forest. Lin Cheng immediately recognized that he was the leader of the martial arts, who seemed to be called Tai Wenxing. When waiting outside the entrance of the secret place, the 70 warriors were led by Tai Wenxing. "Hoo!" "Oh! Oh! Do it When these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, many of them jumped down from the nearby trees, and they were all disciples of the same sect. "Girl, let''s go down, too." Said Lin Cheng. "Well." Bamboo nodded and jumped with the forest city. As soon as they appeared, they attracted many people''s attention, not only because bamboo Qiao was really beautiful, but also because of the strong fluctuation of Yuan force on her body, which made many martial artists feel a trace of pressure. It''s not surprising. You know, these martial artists are all selected from many disciples of Guiyi sect. All of them have advanced cultivation and strong fighting power, and the worst of them are the eight level masters of chakra state. So, to make them feel a little pressure, what kind of cultivation should this beautiful and frightening girl be? Lin Cheng, on the other hand, doesn''t attract many people''s attention, because the yuan force fluctuation on Lin Cheng is very common, far less intense than that on bamboo. "Ladies and gentlemen, now that we are in a secret place, what we have to face will be unknown dangers. Therefore, I hope you can work together to complete the task assigned to us by our school, and finally we can go out safely." Tai Wenxing Lang Sheng said: "we don''t know anything about the situation here. I don''t say much. All the martial artists should be on guard immediately and search for all the available materials nearby. After you get the materials, you ten fandan masters will immediately refine the pills. Remember, you must refine enough pills that can supplement yuan strength and kill you!""Yes "Elder martial brother Tai, please rest assured that we will make concerted efforts." All the soldiers immediately nodded in response. Tai Wenxing waved his hand: "go!" All the warriors immediately spread out and walked carefully around, surrounded Lin Cheng and others. "Remember, don''t go too far." Tai Wenxing reminded one, and then said to Lin Cheng and others: "everybody, start it." Everyone began to search for medicinal materials. Because Lin Cheng and other ten alchemists were regarded as people in need of protection, they did not have to go outside. They just searched for medicinal materials and alchemy materials in the circle surrounded by martial artists. The warriors they brought were with them. At this time, bamboo stalked around Lin Cheng with an alert look. Su Mingsheng naturally returned to Zhou Chuan. Instead of searching for medicinal materials, Lin Cheng took out a porcelain vase from his pocket and pulled out the stopper. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came out of the bottle, which was the fragrance of pills. He didn''t put all the pills in the storage bag, because he didn''t know how dangerous the secret place was. In case of danger when he just came in, he might not even have time to open the storage bag to get the pills. So he took some of the pills close to his body in case of emergency. However, smelling the smell, Lin Cheng could not help but frown. He just sniffed it and knew that the smell was not right. It was much lighter than when the pills were just refined. From this extremely light fragrance, Lin Cheng realized that the nature of the pills inside was probably laughing a lot. He immediately poured out one and put it in his mouth. After a few breaths, he could not help frowning again. "The effect is only one or two times the original one!" The pill in this bottle has greatly reduced its efficacy, even barely reaching one or two percent of its original efficacy! And not only that, Lin Cheng can clearly feel that there is only a little medicine left at the moment, but it is still escaping. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t take an hour. These pills will become useless waste pills! "No wonder guiyizong has to recruit alchemists from the outside world. Even if any Dan is brought in, it will become a waste pill. If there is no alchemist refining pills on site, there is no pill available for martial arts in this secret place!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help being surprised. What kind of world is this secret place? Why is there such an amazing change? "Yes Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart, and he could not help thinking: "since the pills brought from the outside can''t be used, can the pills refined on the spot in the secret place be used?" Feeling that the pills in the bottle are still dissipating, Lin Cheng can''t help but wonder if it''s the on-site refining of pills, whether the properties will disperse quickly. "Brother Zhou Chuan''s voice in the next low ring: "be careful, this is not a place to be distracted, we should not be too far away." Lin Cheng came back to God, nodded and said, "we should be careful." Their eyes swept around and on the ground, searching for materials that could be used for alchemy. Zhou Chuan suddenly asked in a low voice, "brother, have you noticed something wrong?" Lin Cheng nodded: "too quiet!" Zhou Chuan at the foot of a meal, face slightly changed: "you also notice?" "Be careful." Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said. In fact, just a moment after he came in, he and Zhuqiao had already noticed something wrong. In this dense jungle, the towering trees are luxuriant, and the vines on the ground are winding, which is a wonderful picture of prosperity. However, there is not a living thing in this vitality, let alone wild animals, monsters, even birds, snakes, insects, rats and ants. This is a little too abnormal! In Lin Cheng''s memory, there are only two places where this happens. First of all, this is the territory of a powerful beast or a monster. The terrifying pressure makes those small creatures, snakes, insects, rats and ants dare not get close to it. On the other hand It''s death! Or, the Jedi! The Jedi, which was full of dead air, could not survive except for the poisonous things. It could also happen in those strange and terrible places. But now only look around the towering trees, the ground that contains the vitality of the grass Lin Cheng can''t help but feel tight. "Brother Zhou, we may have stepped into the territory of some powerful creature." Lin Cheng said in a low voice, "what?" Zhou Chuan''s face changed, "powerful creatures? What do you mean, beast or monster Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what kind of creature it is. This is just my guess. Of course, there may be other reasons why I don''t know..." "Ah!"Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the distance. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C177 This scream is so sad, and at the same time, it is very sudden, so that everyone''s heart is a thump. "What happened?" Tai Wenxing suddenly changed his face and asked in a loud voice. At the same time, his eyes quickly scanned for a week, but found that no one of the disciples of guiyizong had been attacked. All of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Watch out!" Tai Wenxing murmured and said to two of them, "go and see what''s going on. Be careful." The two warriors were also nervous, and their faces were not very good-looking. Obviously, they were startled by the sudden scream just now. Hearing Tai Wenxing''s words, they nodded and went cautiously in the direction of the scream. "Roar!" Suddenly! A low roar came, and all of them suddenly changed their faces. This low roar with a great pressure, the voice came, like a sleeping ancient beast was enraged, to choose people and eat. "Big beast!" "Yes! Just listen to this roar, and you will know that this is absolutely not an ordinary beast A lot of martial arts people are well-informed and immediately say. Lin Cheng also frowned and his face changed slightly. Just now, he also felt a certain pressure from the roar. Judging from the roar, he could tell that this beast, who did not know what it was, was certainly extraordinary, and often this beast was extremely dangerous, even more dangerous than some low-level monsters. "Girl, be careful." Lin Cheng whispered to the bamboo. In this secret place, the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong, and it is likely that it has lasted from ancient times until now. No one has ever come in. We can imagine how terrible it will be if there are beasts in it. Only this strong vitality is enough to make the wild animals in the secret place stronger and more terrible than the wild animals outside! Bamboo nodded knowingly. "Elder martial brother Tai, a member of Changsheng sect!" In the distance, the two warriors who went to inquire about the news rushed over, "it''s the Changsheng men who met with danger!" Tai Wenxing''s spirit vibrated and immediately asked, "what kind of beast is it?" "I didn''t see it!" One of the warriors quickly said: "we found the changshengmen people on the hillside in front of us. They were very alert, so we didn''t get too close." Tai Wenxing looked dignified and said: "the strength of the people of Changsheng sect is not weak. It can make them feel as if they are facing a big enemy, which shows that the danger they encounter is certainly not small We''ll move right away. There''s something wrong here. It''s probably some kind of beast''s territory! " He also noticed that there was something abnormal about the quiet here. Others all nodded in favor of Tai Wenxing''s decision. "All the warriors are on the periphery, and the fandan division is in the inner circle. Leave here immediately." Tai Wenxing said in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother Tai, which direction should we move to?" Someone asked. "That way!" Tai Wenxing pointed to the direction opposite to the roar of the beast, "leave as soon as possible, go!" A group of people immediately started to move, and each one looked alert and left in the opposite direction to the people in Changsheng gate. "Elder martial brother Tai, look, there are footprints!" Not long ago, suddenly someone whispered, in front of him, on the trunk of a big tree, there are half footprints. "This is someone who''s been treeing here!" Tai Wenxing looked up and let out his perception. He didn''t find anyone in the tree. He said, "it''s likely that it''s from wanjianzong! It seems that this road should be safe. We should follow this direction as soon as possible! " This dense forest is really too luxuriant. The big trees are towering, and there are winding vines everywhere. On the ground, there are thick dead leaves. Fortunately, the strength of this group is not too weak. Otherwise, it will cost them a lot of energy just to drive. "Ah --" suddenly, there was a scream in the distance. Although it was far away, it was still very clear in the silent dense forest, which made people feel uneasy. They could hear the scream, which indicated that they had not gone far and probably had not gone out of the dangerous area. People unconsciously speed up the pace, seize the time to go. "Roar ~ ~" After about half a column of incense, people heard a faint roar from the rear. The roar seemed to contain a sense of deterrence, as if the roaring beast was warning people who had broken into its territory. Hearing the roar, the crowd was slightly relieved. Although the roar was intended to warn, it was no longer aggressive, indicating that the beast had not pursued it. "I don''t know how the people of Changsheng gate died or injured." Some people said, "fortunately, we didn''t rush to explore, otherwise..." He didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant. After entering the secret place, they did not go as deep as the people of Changsheng gate. Instead, they were on guard near the entrance of the secret place and were ready to collect herbs and make pills. Only in this way did they not encounter beasts.If not, once they meet the beast, I''m afraid they will die and die. "There are footprints here, too." Someone saw two more footprints on a tree trunk. Tai Wenxing said: "it seems that the people of wanjianzong are still ahead. We should slow down and try not to meet them so early..." "Hoo!" Before he finished his words, a dark figure suddenly appeared from the dense forest beside him, which surprised him. "Be careful! There are wild animals "Oh The beast roared and fell on the nearest warrior. The speed was amazing. Shua! The warrior was also very quick. He suddenly pulled out his sword and burst out all over his body. "Poof!" The sound of the sharp blade cutting the flesh sounded, and then a plop was heard. The beast had been cut in two by a sword, and the blood was spilled all over the ground. People can see clearly that this is a wild animal like a cheetah, but it is bigger and stronger than a cheetah, with two tusks in its mouth. "Hum!" The attacked warrior snorted coldly, with a trace of fear on his face. "The speed of this beast is really fast, but it is also stupid and amazing. He doesn''t know how to avoid." Tai Wenxing pondered: "maybe it''s because this animal has never contacted human beings, so they don''t know how to deal with it. This is good news." "Elder martial brother Tai is right!" Other warriors nodded, and a warrior with eight chakra States said, "since there is this beast here, it means that we should have left the territory of the beast just now." Every beast has its own territory, and among the beasts, whether it is a beast or a monster, there is an absolute level of severity. This is a kind of pressure from the beast itself. Therefore, unless the survival is threatened, the weak beast will never dare to go to the territory of other higher fierce animals. "Yes Tai Wenxing nodded and said: "since here has been out of the territory of the beast, the beast here is also easy to deal with, then we are refining alchemy here!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C178 Out of the territory of the unknown beast, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In particular, the sudden appearance of this wild animal similar to a cheetah made people surprised, but then they all relaxed a lot. Those who can be sent to the secret place are at least well-informed experts. Although this kind of beast looks fierce, it is not a big threat in front of the experts of chakra state. On the contrary, it can prove that they have left the territory of the beast that attacked Changsheng gate. If they were still in the territory of that beast, there would be no other beast. This is an instinct of beasts to seek good fortune and avoid evil, or a kind of hierarchical coercion, which is more accurate than any human perception and experience. Therefore, people can be sure that the place is safe, especially the sight of this wild animal similar to cheetah shows that there is at least no more fierce and dangerous beast here. As for the beast that is weaker than it, it only delivers food to the public when it comes, which is really no threat. "Dan masters, I think we all have a preliminary understanding of how dangerous this secret place is. Because the rules of heaven and earth here are too unique, so practitioners can''t come in. If we want to complete the exploration task assigned to us by the clan and go back from here alive, we must rely on ourselves!" Tai Wenxing said in a deep voice: "therefore, I hope that all of you will not be selfish, show your best techniques and refine the best pills. Only in this way, we warriors will have a greater chance of winning, and their fighting power will be enhanced, which will naturally protect you and make you more secure." "Elder martial brother Tai, don''t worry, we will try our best to refine it!" Several alchemists immediately clasped their fists and said. Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned. He seems to have heard some implied threats from Tai Wenxing''s words. When the fighting power of those martial arts increases, they will protect them. Isn''t that to say, if these alchemists don''t refine pills as hard as they can, the warriors may not protect them? At the same time, he didn''t want to be alert. He just wanted to be more cautious. He just wanted to be alert. Bamboo looked up at him and gave him a reassuring look. "Elder martial brother Tai, it seems that the medicinal materials here are different." All of a sudden, the warrior called out in disbelief. "What''s different?" Tai Wenxing immediately asked. The warrior ran over quickly with a half human tall vine in his hand. "Elder martial brother Tai, look at this vine. It seems to be a trefoil vine from the outside world, but it is too tall, and the pattern seems slightly different. I''m not sure if it''s a three leaf vine..." Tai Wenxing took a look and frowned: "it''s really like a trefoil vine, but..." He turned around and looked at Lin Cheng and others and asked, "gentlemen, do you think this medicinal material is a trefoil vine?" "Let me see." A alchemist nearest to Tai Wenxing immediately said that he took over the vine, took off a leaf from the top, put it under his nose, asked gently, and suddenly widened his eyes, "it''s the taste of trefoil vine, containing vitality and strong medicinal properties!" Then, he looked at the leaves carefully and frowned: "the lines on the leaves are indeed the lines of the trefoil vine, but the color of the lines is slightly different from the outside world, and I have never seen such a huge trefoil vine." Tai Wenxing asked: "can it be because of the strong vitality here, so the herbs here have some variation?" "It''s not that there is no such possibility." The alchemist said, "but I don''t know whether this mutation is in a favorable direction or becomes a poison." He said so, Tai Wenxing and other facial expressions have become ugly. "Is it necessary to use traditional Chinese medicine to distinguish the poisonous herbs?" Tai Wenxing frowned and asked. "Go and get some small animals back." A voice suddenly sounded, attracted people to turn their heads to see, in the face of many eyes, Lin City Light said: "is it toxic, find some small livestock to try it out!" "Yes, this method is too simple!" A warrior suddenly suddenly, to the forest city thumbs up, "this Dan Shi, clever!" "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum sounded from the crowd, "it''s just fantastic! The creatures in the secret place have grown up here since they were young. Even if it is poisonous, maybe they have already adapted to it. Even in the outside world, are there wild animals growing up eating poisonous grass? With this method, how can we verify whether these herbs are poisonous? " Lin Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the voice. He immediately recognized that the owner of the voice was no one else, but the alchemist who once had a relationship with him. Yan was merciless."Yes, master Dan, there is some truth in this statement." A warrior said: "these wild animals have grown up in secret places since they were young. Maybe some poisons have no effect on them, but they may be deadly poisons to us." "What is poison?" Lin Cheng looks at Yan''s heartless voice, but he doesn''t see him. It''s obvious that he is mixed in the crowd and deliberately covers up his tracks and body shape. He took back his eyes and said calmly: "the so-called poison is only relatively speaking, which can pose a threat to human beings, which can be called poison. However, some poisons may make people''s skin fester, some poisons can make people blind, and some poisons only make people slightly dizzy. After a moment, they will return to normal. All these can be called poison It''s poison! Even, a lot of food also contains toxicity, just can''t pose a threat to us, but if given to those young creatures, it may make them poisoned Tai Wenxing and others slightly Zheng for a moment, Lin Cheng''s such remarks, they have not heard. But think carefully, what Lin Cheng said is not without reason. The reason why poison is poison is that it can pose a threat to the human body, but some of them are huge, and some are. It may be poisonous to one creature, but it can be food to other creatures. "Although the creatures in the secret realm have grown up here since childhood, there are still many similarities between the secret place and the outside world. It is impossible that the poison from the outside world will become a panacea here, and vice versa. If the creatures in the secret realm will not be poisoned after eating, it will be the same for us in nine out of ten." "What''s more, it''s just a way to test whether the medicinal materials are poisonous or not. How can we evaluate them with whimsy? What''s more, if I remember correctly, you are also an alchemist, but you failed in the examination, but I don''t know how you got into the martial arts. Since you said that I was a whim, would you, the alchemist, personally taste and verify whether the medicinal materials are poisonous ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C179 "Alchemist?" "Then how did he get mixed up with us warriors? Since he is an alchemist participating in the examination, he should not be a disciple of other schools... " "Is it that some people from wanjianzong have come here to make trouble intentionally and have a bad heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin heard this, all the people did not listen to Lin''s comments. They are all the outer disciples of the same sect, and they can be regarded as masters among the outer disciples. Although they are not the top group, they are also not the bottom group. On the whole, these 70 martial artists should be in the middle of the outer disciples of guiyizong. The most top external disciples are all quasi inner disciples. They are absolute experts who have already stepped into the Danhai realm with one foot. Naturally, such talents will not be willing to let them enter the secret realm as cannon fodder to explore. However, the last group of external disciples, who should have no hope of promotion to the inner disciples in their life, can become the indispensable staff for Guizong. For example, when there is something wrong, they can go to the mortal kingdom to convey orders, expand the influence of Guiyi sect, and when the inner disciples of Guiyi sect go out to recruit new people, they are responsible for taking care of the chores, etc. Therefore, they are the only ones who can be sent to carry out such a dangerous task. However, the position in the middle reaches does not mean that their strength is low. In fact, any one of these people can be powerful in the outside world. For example, dongluocheng, who was born in Lincheng, is a warrior with five levels of chakra state. All of them can be counted as top experts. We can imagine how powerful these warriors are. A alchemist, no matter how strong he is, will always consume a lot of energy. In alchemy, it is difficult to be equal to a pure warrior. What''s more, these warriors know each other. They all know that there are no other alchemists in this trip except the ten alchemists. How did this alchemist come from? If someone comes in and wants to create chaos among them and monopolize the whole secret land, this explanation is more reasonable. "Who was talking just now?" Tai Wenxing immediately lowered his face and asked in a cold voice. Whoa! Others also pulled out their weapons and looked at the people around them with vigilance. "Elder martial brother Tai!" A voice sounded from the crowd. A warrior came out quickly and said, "elder martial brother Tai, don''t misunderstand me. I was talking just now." Tai Wenxing frowned: "Yan Wudong? When did you become an alchemist? " Yan Wudong quickly said: "elder martial brother Tai, I''m not an alchemist. It''s all the Dan masters who are talking nonsense. I''m just questioning..." "So it is!" Seeing that it was Yan Wudong, Tai Wenxing was relieved. As long as there were no outsiders coming in, "since you are not an alchemist, don''t talk nonsense. In terms of alchemy, you should listen to the alchemist''s opinions." Yan Wudong clasped his fist and said, "yes! It''s my little brother''s indiscretion. Please forgive me. " "All right, go and catch some small animals!" Tai Wenxing waved his hand and said. "Yes, elder martial brother Tai!" Yan Wudong nodded quickly. "Wait!" At this time, Lin Cheng, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth again. He said faintly: "elder martial brother Tai, since Yan Wudong claimed that he was the one who spoke just now, then if we find out that there are other outsiders mixed in at this time, it can be proved that he is a person with a bad heart?" "It''s nature!" Tai Wenxing smell speech slightly Zheng for a moment, then naturally nodded and said. However, when Yan Wudong heard this, he suddenly changed his face and said, "elder martial brother Tai..." "Come out!" Before Yan Wudong finished his words, he suddenly heard a loud drink in the crowd and interrupted his words, "boy, it was you who just said it. Come out to me!" "Ah Then there was a exclamation, "this elder martial brother, not me, I..." People''s eyes had already followed the reputation with great vigilance. People nearby even made way for their positions. They saw a tall warrior with his right hand clasping a man''s throat and dragging it out. "Elder martial brother Tai, this is the man who just talked. He stands behind me. When you ask who is speaking, I see him hiding behind the tree immediately, and then Yan Wudong stands out..." Said the tall warrior in a deep voice. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Seeing the man who was held in his throat, bamboo said scornfully. Lin Cheng looks calm, but his eyes are cold. The person who was found out was not someone else. It was Yan ruthless who had spoken in secret before. However, Yan Qingqing forgot that although there are many people here, they are all outside disciples of the same sect. They all know each other. Unless he is far away from the crowd, he will be found out."Brother!" Yan ruthlessly scared to be pale, frightened to shout: "you tell them quickly, I am also a person of the same clan!" "Elder martial brother Tai, this is younger brother''s brother, you have seen it." Seeing that Yan ruthless was found out, Yan Wudong''s face was not very good-looking. He could not help but whisper to Tai Wenxing, "this is not a big deal, you see..." Tai Wenxing frowned: "since he is not an alchemist, let him talk less! Yan Wudong, this time we enter the secret place is not only an opportunity, but more dangerous. Don''t you understand that? " Yan Wudong nodded repeatedly: "elder martial brother Tai, I will take good care of my brother and never let him affect the task assigned to us by the clan." "OK, hurry to catch the small livestock, and do it according to master Lin Dan." Tai Wenxing said. "Yes Yan Wudong quickly hugged his fist and said, "elder martial brother Xu..." "It turned out to be my own. It seems that this is a misunderstanding." Elder martial brother Xu smiles and lets go of Yan''s ruthlessness. He just has a look of contempt in the bottom of his eyes. Yan Wudong brothers quickly clasped their fists to thank them, and then their eyes swept over Lin Cheng, with a cold chill. Yan Dong''s eyes, however, are more merciless. Lin Cheng didn''t even look at them. He looked calm. "Go and catch some small animals at once, and continue to collect herbs." Tai Wenxing waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "Yes Everyone dispersed and began to get busy. Tai Wenxing was responsible for coordinating and directing. Everything was in order, as if what had just happened was just a small episode. However, everyone''s alchemists could not help frowning. Tai Wenxing dealt with the matter without any reprimand for Yan Qinglian''s sarcastic query about Lin chenglian. He even did not ask Lin Cheng''s attitude about this matter from the beginning to the end. It seems that Yan Qingqing''s query on Lin Cheng is just a trivial matter. This makes all alchemists feel a little uncomfortable. Originally, they are respected and famous alchemists in the outside world, but they are so ignored here. Although it was Lin Cheng that was ignored at this time, they should have been secretly happy in their hearts. But when they thought that Lin Cheng was the first place in the examination, they were all so despised. How do these warriors think of them? "Hum!" Bamboo Qiaoxiu frown, see Lin Cheng is so despised, her heart is very uncomfortable. Lin Cheng was nothing different. She just patted bamboo''s little hand, indicating that she didn''t need to be angry. Then she looked calm and waited for the warrior to come back. Not far away Zhou Chuan has been glancing at Lin Cheng from time to time, but found that Lin Cheng did not look at him, nor any response. Guiyizong''s disciples are still very strong. After a while, a few small livestock were caught. "Zhizhi -" Lincheng pinched the leaves of the plant similar to trefoil vine, and the juice dripped into the mouth of a small livestock, and then fed the juice to other small livestock. After waiting for half a column of incense, the small animals still squeak and cry with the same panic as before. The same is true of other livestock, which is nothing but panic. At this time, most of the people''s faces showed a relaxed smile. Since these little creatures were not poisoned, it at least showed that the plant similar to trefoil was at least weak in toxicity, or even not toxic at all. This also proves that Lin Cheng''s judgment and method are correct. "Master Lin Dan, what should I do next?" Tai Wenxing looked at Lin Cheng and asked. "Now we can try to distinguish the medicinal properties. If we are sure that there is no problem, we can refine pills." Said Lin Cheng. "How to distinguish the properties?" Tai Wenxing immediately asked, "do you need to taste it?" Lin Cheng said: "this is the necessity of alchemy. All you need to do is to collect medicinal materials. However, you can bring any herbs that you think are medicinal materials. First use these animals to check whether they are poisonous, and then identify the medicinal properties, and then refine the pills." Tai Wenxing immediately heard Lin Cheng''s implication. At this moment, the importance of alchemists is obvious. They need these alchemists, "good!" Tai Wenxing looked at Lin Cheng and nodded: "according to Lin Dan teacher''s words to do!" Lin Cheng didn''t seem to see Tai Wenxing''s eyes. Instead, he put the trefoil vine in his hand on the ground in front of him and said, "this is indeed a trefoil vine, and it seems to be an evolved one. Its medicinal properties have not changed, but its effect is stronger. If it is used to refine pills, the efficacy of pills will be greatly enhanced." "Yes As soon as Tai Wenxing''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "you haven''t identified the medicinal properties, are you so sure?" Lin City Light said: "I have identified the drug."Tai Wenxing couldn''t help choking. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C180 "Master Lin Dan, this Tripterygium, you just smell it in your nose, and you have identified the drug resistance?" Tai Wen Xing frowns slightly. "Yes!" Lin City nodded and said, "this is the significance of our alchemists. What do you think of elder martial brother Tai?" "Be wild!" Tai Wenxing has not spoken yet, and there is a martial person shouting: "who gives you the courage to speak to elder martial brother Tai so?" Tai Wenxing''s face is not very good-looking, Lin city so asked, clearly is not to give him face. "Master lindane, you should not forget that I am responsible for this quest." "I will be responsible for all my brothers and teachers, and take all of you out of the secret area safely. This is one of my tasks," Tai Wenxing said in a deep voice "I have never forgotten and have been following elder martial brother Tai''s orders since I entered the secret territory." Said Lin City with a calm look. Tai Wenxing was blocked again, the voice of Lin City was not high, and his expression was flat, but the plain words made him speechless. "Since that, it is not too hasty for you to judge the drug-resistant of rattan so lightly?" Tai Wenxing asked with a displeasure, Lin Cheng''s soft and hard attitude made him feel a little sullen. "I will take the same medicine I have made. If I judge the drug by random, I will not kill myself?" Lin said, "besides, how to distinguish drug resistance is one of the most basic skills of alchemists. Is there any question about elder martial brother Tai?" "You..." Tai Wenxing, as soon as he was heavy, was about to get angry, but he was suddenly interrupted. "Elder martial brother Tai, be quiet and not impatient!" A alchemist hurried to the front step, smiling and appeasing, but Zhou Chuan. He hugged Tai Wenxing and said: "elder martial brother Tai, master Lin Dan passed the examination first in the final assessment. His alchemy must have some unusual points. Therefore, his identification of drug resistance seems to be careless, but he must have enough basis to draw such a conclusion." Seeing Tai Wenxing face slightly Ji, Zhou Chuan smiled again: "moreover, to step back 10000, even if the judgment of Lin Dan is really a bit flawed, it is definitely not a misdemeanor. With the accomplishments of Lin Dan in alchemy, if he can not judge it, we may not be able to make a judgment." Tai Wenxing suddenly frowned when he heard the words. He certainly heard the meaning of Zhou Chuan. Zhou Chuan was telling him that Lin Cheng was the most accomplished in alchemy among the ten Dan masters. Lin Cheng probably had the skills of judging drug-resistant drugs that others did not know. Moreover, if there is any mistake in Lin City''s judgment, there are nine other mortal masters in Lin Cheng. It is impossible for Lin City to make a fuss in the public. "Elder martial brother Tai may not know. The name of the person who was trying to make a bad effort was Yan ruthless. He was assessed by the alchemist who participated with us at the beginning. However, he was ill conceived and disgusted. This time he maliciously targeted Lin Dan because he had been in a bad relationship with Lin Dan and was angry!" "So, when I saw this person, I was angry and I was a little stiff. Please don''t mind elder brother Tai." "Oh? You have a relationship with Yan ruthlessness? " Tai Wenxing looked at Lin City and asked. "It is not over knot, Yan ruthless and ill conceived, malicious provocation to me, even to my fiancee heart is not right!" Said Lin City. Tai didn''t speak, but he looked at him deeply. After a while, he nodded heavily and said, "since all the alchemists are here, please come together to identify the drug-resistant and finally draw a conclusion." Once this is said, it means that the matter just now even has been uncovered. However, it is clear whether it is Tai Wenxing or zhouchuan, or Lin Cheng. This matter has never been disclosed, but it is only temporarily depressed. Because, at present, Tai Wenxing and others need Lin Cheng and others to make Dan for them. In particular, Lin Cheng is the most accomplished alchemist. Tai Wenxing finished the task, turned and left. He didn''t see Lin City at the moment of leaving. Obviously, he was unhappy. "Brother, you''re so impulsive." "Why do you have to offend elder martial brother Tai?" Zhou Chuan whispered "I don''t offend him, will he defend me?" Lin asked Zhou Chuan was dumb. Yan was ruthless and reckless about Lin City just now. But Tai Wenxing just let Yan Wudong take charge of his brother. He stopped this matter. From the beginning to the end, even even appeasing Lin City, the attitude of favoritism was very obvious. If Lin city again and Yan ruthlessly conflict, even the fool also knows that Tai Wenxing will certainly favor each other. "But if you do, elder martial brother Tai may give you a lesson once the alchemy is finished." Zhou Chuan whispered. "That is also to wait until the alchemy is finished, why do you think about that now?" Lin City said softly. Zhou Chuan was stunned and shook his head and smiled bitterly. He suddenly regretted, and did not know whether it was right or wrong to find Lin Cheng to join hands.For Zhou Chuan''s worry, Lin Cheng did not care. Because, he is deliberately irritating Tai Wenxing. Tai Wenxing''s partiality for Yan heartless and his ignorance of himself made Lin Cheng realize that if he had a conflict with Yan Qingqing, Tai Wenxing would certainly be on the side of Yan Qingqing. If there were only two brothers Yan heartless, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest worry. Even if the two brothers made a move together, he was confident to fight against one another. But Lin Cheng can be sure that Tai Wenxing will certainly intervene in their conflict, which means that other martial artists will follow Tai Wenxing to stand on the side of Yan Qingqing brothers. In this way, even if he and Zhuqiao are both Jiuchong of chakra state, if they want to face many masters, they have to flee in a panic. Therefore, Lin Cheng did not give Tai Wenxing face at all, because he knew that even if he humbly and deliberately flattered Tai Wenxing, who despised him, he would never stand in the middle, let alone help him to deal with Yan ruthless brother. Since sooner or later to offend, it is better to show their own value, let Tai Wenxing understand that they can despise themselves, but absolutely dare not easily with their own enemies. In addition, Lin Cheng also wants to take the opportunity to try Zhou Chuan. He wants to see how far Zhou Chuan, the so-called coalition, can achieve. Now Zhou Chuan really stands up and revolves from the middle. However, the exhortation from Zhou Chuan''s words makes Lin Cheng understand that the alliance between them is extremely limited. Once there is a violent conflict between him and Yan Qingxin, or even with Tai Wenxing, the only thing he can rely on is bamboo warping. Lin Cheng was not surprised. From the beginning, he didn''t want to rely on Zhou Chuan, just because he knew nothing about guiyizong and the secret place. However, Zhou Chuan could get a lot of news from his sister, which is the reason why he joined hands with Zhou Chuan. And facts have proved that Lin Cheng expected a little bit, Zhou Chuan and his joint agreement, afraid is also extremely fragile. "Girl Lin Cheng looked at the bamboo, and the latter nodded knowingly. Both of them understood that in this secret place, they were already isolated, so they must be vigilant and careful. As time went by, more and more medicinal materials were collected by the martial arts. All the alchemists had begun to refine pills. Unexpectedly, Lincheng got the most medicinal materials, and many martial arts sent them to the side of Lincheng intentionally or unintentionally. A glimmer of cold light flashed through bamboo''s beautiful eyes. Naturally, she could see that Lin Cheng had offended Tai Wenxing and all the martial artists. "It''s true!" Suddenly, an alchemist exclaimed in surprise. Tai Wenxing quickly asked, "what''s going on?" The alchemist glanced at Lin Cheng not far away from the alchemy with a complicated look, and then said, "elder martial brother Tai, the medicinal properties of this trefoil vine are exactly the same as what master Lin Dan said. Its efficacy is stronger than that of the outside world. The refined pills are all one level higher." There was a trace of emotion in his words. Lin Cheng''s accurate analysis of the drug properties made him sigh and feel ashamed. When Tai Wenxing heard the speech, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment, then nodded and said, "very good. We don''t have much time to refine." "Please rest assured, elder martial brother Tai, it''s not difficult to refine pills. We are all martial arts, and the grade of pills we need doesn''t have to be too high. It won''t take much time." After a little hesitation, the alchemist went on to say, "as long as Lin Dan master can identify the properties as quickly as before, we will have a lot of pills in a short time." Hearing this, Tai Wenxing nodded, "then continue." Many people subconsciously look at the forest city which is focusing on alchemy, and their eyes are somewhat complicated. "Hum!" Yan gave a low, pitiless snort, with a look of resentment in his eyes. Before that, because of Lin Cheng''s words, he was almost crushed in the throat. At the moment, seeing Lin Cheng again became the focus of attention, and he was extremely uncomfortable. Yan Wudong glared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, wait until the alchemy is over." With the first alchemist proving the accuracy of Lin Cheng''s identification of medicinal properties, all the people began to immerse themselves in alchemy, and the martial arts were constantly transporting medicinal materials. Half an hour. One hour. Two hours About three hours later, Lin Cheng stopped refining alchemy, "elder martial brother Tai, it''s over." Tai Wenxing frowned: "but there are still many herbs..." Lin Cheng said: "now refining is the most replenishing and healing low-grade pills, the number has been able to let everyone have more than 10, enough to consume a few fierce battles, refining down is also a waste of time, it is better to take advantage of the weather is still early, to explore further, maybe we can find a suitable place to camp." Tai Wenxing frowned more tightly, and then waved his hand: "follow the martial arts alchemist, take the medicine, let''s go!" #####www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C181 In the dense forest. Full of 100 people in the lush jungle, pull out a long queue. Lin Cheng and other alchemists walked in the middle of the road. Although the nearby warriors were a little distant from him, their eyes were less hostile and disgusted than a few hours ago. After only a few hours of alchemy, these people have seen the amazing speed of Lincheng in identifying the medicinal properties. Many medicinal materials in Lincheng don''t even smell them. They can accurately tell the properties of medicinal materials just by joining hands. That kind of self-confidence and accuracy, so that even if the original heart is not angry, also from the hidden generation admiration. Especially for some martial artists who know how to make pills, Lin Cheng''s method of distinguishing medicinal properties is almost magical. You know, if you want to judge the properties of a strange medicinal material, you should at least melt it to make sure that the medicinal materials are completely distributed. Only in this way can we make an accurate judgment. However, Lin Cheng uses a simple method like eating and dressing. Just take a look at the medicinal materials and judge its properties. When other alchemists refined pills with the properties determined by Lin Cheng, they were exactly the same as what Lin Cheng said! Although the speed of alchemy in Lincheng was not very fast, and the refined pills were only slightly better than those of other alchemists, they might not have been a grade higher, but they were enough to make these martial artists look at each other. In their opinion, maybe Lincheng is far from the original alchemists, but at least among the ten alchemists, they can be regarded as excellent alchemists. What does an excellent alchemist mean in this dangerous situation? As long as you are not a fool, you should know what it means, especially if you have such a magical way to distinguish the nature of medicine! This is at a critical moment, but it can save lives! Even Tai Wenxing''s face, which had been tense, was slightly relieved. Although Lin Cheng offended him, he was not an impulsive person who had no vision since he was assigned to be responsible for the task. Therefore, even if he was not happy with Lincheng, he knew the importance of Lincheng. However, not everyone secretly admires Lin Cheng. Yan Wudong and Yan Qingqing, who walk together with other warriors, are extremely ugly. Originally, they thought that after entering the secret place, they would find a chance to kill Lin Cheng. Therefore, as soon as Lin Cheng spoke before, Yan ruthless couldn''t wait to target him. However, what they didn''t expect was that Lin Cheng''s ability to distinguish the medicinal properties was so excellent that all the warriors looked at him with some changes. If they want to target Lin Cheng again at this time, they are not sure whether those warriors will stand on their side. So they had to retreat and seek the second place. They could only let the forest city live for a longer period of time. After the alchemy was over, they would look for a chance to kill it. However, the matter was beyond their expectation again. Before the end of alchemy, Lin Cheng even proposed to start the journey, and Tai Wenxing even listened to Lin Cheng''s suggestion. "How can elder martial brother Tai listen to that forest city?" Yan ruthlessly bit his teeth and said in a low voice. Yan Wudong was also calm and said in a stuffy voice: "because he can make alchemy!" "But now that the pills are almost refined, why still..." "Those are just pills for replenishing vitality and lifting one''s life." Yan Wudong said in a stuffy voice: "I don''t know how many dangers ahead, and I don''t know whether there are other natural materials and earth treasures. I''m afraid elder martial brother Tai wants to ask Lin Cheng to help identify them." Yan ruthlessly bit his teeth, but he could not help but hate. Lin Cheng just showed his ability to distinguish the medicinal properties, which made all the people inseparable from him. Even those alchemists didn''t seem to show hostility and jealousy to Lin Cheng. This made Yan mercilessly look at it and wish to kill Lin Cheng now. "Wait, there will always be a chance." Yan Wudong''s eyes with the cold light of Sen Han said in a cold voice: "the road ahead is full of dangers, maybe it will kill him!" "Yes Yan pitilessly nodded and immediately thought of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he could not help asking, "second brother, do you mean to find an opportunity to kill..." "Shut up!" Yan Wudong looks cold and drinks. Yan heartless immediately stagnated for a moment, embarrassed smile, did not speak. But his face was excited, and his eyes showed a trace of impatience. Obviously, he wanted to meet a wild animal or a chaos, and then he could take the opportunity to kill Lincheng. In this way, the delicate girl can become his forbidden girl "Roar!" Suddenly, a deep and ferocious roar interrupted Yan''s ruthless fantasy, which made him suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a huge black shadow suddenly from above. "Be careful! There are beastsSomeone exclaimed, "up there, it comes down from the crown of a tree!" No one expected that a beast would jump down from the crown of the tree, and still be so close to them. Without even waiting for people nearby to see the beast clearly, a man was instantly knocked to the ground. "Let''s go! Kill it At the same time, the long sword in his hand has already come out of the sheath, and the nearby warrior is also suddenly shot. "Roar!" Sensing the crisis, the beast jumped away and jumped at another man. With a roar, the man immediately struck the beast with a knife. "When!" When the long knife fell on the beast''s claws, it made the sound of sword and sword hitting each other. Whoa! The beast''s momentum did not decrease, over the man, ran to a big tree, and confrontation with the people. "Younger martial brother Chen! Younger martial brother Chen! " At this time, the first warrior who was knocked down by the beast was already paralyzed with blood on the ground, not knowing whether it was life or death. Tai Wenxing''s face was gloomy and he roared: "kill this animal!" "Roar!" The beast raised its head and roared at the crowd, as if threatening and warning. People can see clearly that the beast is a black tiger. However, the tiger''s forehead has a sharp angle, which looks very fierce. "Kill it!" Tai Wenxing drank a lot, and his whole body was surging. He held up his sword and rushed to the tiger. "Kill!" Other people also drank a lot and rushed to the tiger. "Girl, be careful!" At this time, no one went to Guanlin city to wait for a group of alchemists. They just wanted to kill the tiger. Lincheng immediately whispered to remind Zhuqiao to be careful. However, as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly sank and he drank violently: "looking for death!" In his perception, there was a crisis. He knew at once that someone was going to attack him! "Shameless! Be careful, little thief Bamboo Qiao Jiao drink, immediately a knife cut out. "When!" The visitor was cut back by the bamboo. "Yan Wudong, Yan merciless, you want to die!" Lin Cheng stares at Yan Wudong and Yan heartless not far away, and his voice is cold. It was Yan Wuqing who attacked him just now. But Yan Wudong is also ready to hand, if it is not for bamboo Qiaodao will Yan mercilessly cut back, I am afraid Yan Wudong has already rushed up. "Hum!" Yan mercilessly took a look at the forest city, drew back the sword, and at the same time, he glanced at the bamboo. A moment ago, the bamboo cut on his sword, which made his whole arm numb. He could hardly hold the sword in his hand. "Big brother, don''t be impulsive. You can see clearly before you do it. Don''t treat people as beasts." Yan Wudong said without expression: "master Lin Dan, I''m sorry, my elder brother read it wrong..." "Hoo!" At the next moment, Lin Cheng suddenly made a move, and his machete with a fierce momentum immediately cleaved to Yan heartless, so that the latter''s hypocritical words suddenly stopped. "Lin Cheng, dare you!" Yan Wudong saw that Lin Cheng dared to take the initiative to attack him, and at first he was so fierce that he suddenly attacked Lin Cheng. "Little warrior, you can''t help yourself!" Lin Cheng didn''t say a word of nonsense. At the foot of the seven stars stepped on the clouds, and his whole body''s surging yuan force poured into the chopper. The two meter long chopper, with its incomparable power, chopped down at Yan Wudong''s head. "When!" The saber and Yan Wudong''s sword split in the same place. They both shook at the same time and took two steps back. "You..." Yan Wudong looked at Lin Cheng in amazement, with an incredible look in his eyes, and said in disbelief: "I never thought you were an expert. No wonder you would be so arrogant!" Shua! Lin Cheng strides forward, holding a saber in both hands. The whole person is like an invincible general in the army, approaching Yan Wudong. "Shameless! Look for death At this time, bamboo Qiao suddenly yelled. I saw Yan ruthless retreating to one side. I didn''t know when he was quietly approaching and wanted to attack Lin City. Zhuqiao has always been on guard against Yan Qingqing. If it was not for the sake of not influencing Lin Cheng to kill Yan Wudong, she would have wanted to behead Yan mercilessly. At this time, she saw that Yan ruthless wanted to attack shamelessly, so she immediately gave her merciless hand. As an expert of chakra state Jiuchong, Zhuqiao has already controlled her own power after this period of intensive cultivation. At this time, her powerful yuan force erupted. At his feet, the seven stars stepped on the cloud without reservation. In an instant, the bamboo rose, like an off-line arrow, suddenly shot at Yan, merciless, and even pulled out several shadows.At the same time, the long knife in her hand suddenly split out. The first move of "burning sun knife" is to remove bone! "Ah Yan ruthlessly saw the speed of bamboo warping so fast, that kind of murderous momentum let him suddenly panic, subconsciously exclaimed, he would raise the sword case to block. "Poof!" His block, in front of the amazing speed that bamboo Qiao can pull out the shadow, is just like paper paste. In an instant, bamboo Qiao splits on Yan''s merciless shoulder. "Ah!" The next moment, a shrill scream came out of Yan''s heartless mouth. He saw his left shoulder with a whole arm, which was cut down by a knife of bamboo. Yan ruthlessly shrank his head instinctively on the verge of death. Otherwise, his head would be cut off with this knife www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C182 "Ah --" "roar!" In the dense forest, Yan''s pitiless shrieking almost covered up the roar of the beast. Half of his body was bleeding wildly, and the whole man was struggling and screaming desperately on the ground. "Big brother!" Seeing this scene, Yan Wudong, who is confronting Lin Cheng, glares and roars: "you dare..." Whoa! As soon as his words of fury had just been uttered, Lin Cheng suddenly cut him off, making him stop abruptly. And at this time, bamboo Qiao heard Yan Wudong''s angry scolding, and suddenly a cold light flashed through her eyes. She drank, and the long knife in her hand split out again. The power of "the burning sun sword" cut off Yan''s heartless scream and cut his neck at the same time! "Poof!" One knife, two breaks! Yan ruthless head rolled to one side, his face still stained with dead leaves, a pair of eyes stare big, just like a fish that has been dried out of water. His face was the same ferocious and terrifying, his face twisted, his mouth wide, but there was no sound. In any case, he did not think that the beautiful girl whom he coveted, the charming girl whose figure was no worse than her face, should have such terrible strength, and he did not expect that he would die in the hands of this girl. "Big brother!" "Ah!" In the distance, the scene of Yan heartless being cut off his head with a knife falls into Yan Wudong''s eyes, which makes his head buzzing at once, and almost all the people are going crazy. He roars wildly: "little bitch, I''m going to kill you myself..." Shua! A bright cold light interrupted Yan Wudong. Lin Cheng''s saber with incomparable momentum forced the latter half of Yan Wudong''s words back to his stomach. Yan Wudong roars and gets angry, but he has no choice but to confront Lin Cheng. "Ah "Die for me!" Yan Wudong fought fiercely with Lincheng, roaring and hating, but he could not hurt Lin Cheng. What makes Yan Wudong angry and crazy is that as a foreign disciple of guiyizong and an expert of jiuzhong in chakra state, he can''t even break through the defense of Lincheng, which is unacceptable to him. He found that the fluctuation of the yuan power of Lin Cheng was not weaker than that of Lin Cheng, and even faintly stronger than him. However, Lin Cheng was still an excellent fan Dan master. By comparison, he was nothing. "I want you dead!" Yan Wudong is furious and roars to fight with Lincheng. "Oh All of a sudden, a roar was heard again, full of anger and despair. The next moment, the roar stopped. Although the beast suddenly appeared, it was extremely fierce, but it could not reach the master of chakra state. What''s more, it was besieged by so many masters, so he lost his life only a moment later. All the soldiers were staring at the fierce tiger with resentment, but they were still a little frightened. They suddenly attacked from the tree, which was beyond their expectation, so that a younger martial brother was attacked, but they did not know whether it was life or death. "Lincheng, I will kill you!" Yan Wudong was shocked back by Lin Cheng''s knife. He was suddenly angry and ashamed. He roared wildly and was about to kill him again. But those who had just killed him suddenly let them roar back. "Yan Wudong, stop it!" "Stop it all!" With a few yells, and then a few figures swept in, and Tai Wenxing, who was in front of him, suddenly stabbed with a sword and attacked Lin Cheng and Yan Wudong at the same time. Shua! Whoa! Lin Cheng body shape a turn, changed direction, avoided Tai Wenxing''s attack. Yan Wudong also suddenly stepped back two steps and stopped. "Yan Wudong! Forest city! What are you doing? " Tai Wenxing''s eyes swept over their faces. His face was gloomy and he said angrily, "we are fighting fierce animals in front of us. Are you two fighting privately in the back? Do you want to die? " "Elder martial brother Tai!" Yan Wudong roared with grief and indignation. He pointed to Yan Qingqing''s body which had been split into three parts on the ground. His face turned red: "Lin Cheng and this little bitch killed my big brother! I will avenge him Tai Wenxing frowned and saw the merciless corpse of Yan on the ground and the blood all over the ground. His face was gloomy and incomparable. His eyes turned to Lin Cheng''s face and said in a cold voice, "Lin Cheng, are you going to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" "Oh Lin Cheng grinned and said with a noncommittal smile, "elder martial brother Tai is really very powerful. I will be killed if I come up?" "Bang!" Tai Wenxing suddenly pulled out his sword. With a chill in his eyes, he said in a cold voice, "it seems that you want to try my unique killing skill of Guizong?" "Elder martial brother Tai, don''t you ask why I want to kill Yan Qingqing?" Lin Cheng looked at Tai Wenxing calmly, and asked faintly, "is elder martial brother Tai convinced that the fault lies in me, or does elder martial brother Tai want my life very much?""If you kill people, do you still have a sense?" Tai Wenxing''s eyes showed a trace of murder. He raised his sword and pointed to Lincheng. "I can give you a chance. As long as you can walk through 20 interest points from my hand, I can give you a chance to defend myself." "Elder martial brother Tai..." "No need to say more!" Tai Wenxing waved his hand and stopped the others, "Yan Wudong is my external disciple of guiyizong, and his elder brother is naturally a family member of guiyizong. If you kill his elder brother, you are challenging guiyizong''s dignity. I can give you a chance to defend myself. It''s because of the contribution to you before you." "Lin Cheng, do you accept it, or do you decide yourself?" Finally, Tai Wenxing stares at Lin Cheng and barks. Lin Cheng looks at Tai Wenxing and suddenly smiles: "since elder martial brother Tai is so kind, I''d better obey my orders. Thank you for your success and give me this opportunity! I accept it Self determination? Lin Cheng''s heart sneers, whether in the past life or this life, he will never cowardly suicide! "Wait a minute!" Hearing this, Zhuqiao immediately stood up. She frowned and said, "elder martial brother Tai, even if Yan Wudong and Yan Qingqing want to kill us, can''t we kill them if they want to kill us?" Tai Wenxing snorted and said, "are they going to kill you for no reason?" "Nature..." Bamboo Qiao just wanted to refute, was interrupted by the forest city. "Girl Lin Cheng waved her hand and gave Zhuqiao a look. She didn''t let her go on. "It''s settled. According to what elder martial brother Tai said, it''s my honor to ask him to teach me the time of twenty rest." He is very clear in his mind, Tai Wenxing either wants to give him a profound lesson, or he wants to take the opportunity to kill him! Because he had already offended Tai Wenxing before, but he also showed extraordinary skill in discriminating medicinal properties, which made all martial arts practitioners change their outlook on him. Even, many people realized that his existence was necessary and had a heavy weight. Therefore, Tai Wenxing just suppressed the displeasure in his heart. But now it is different. Yan mercilessly died, which just gives Tai Wenxing an opportunity and an excuse to vent his anger in his heart, and his forest city has become the best vent object, even the target of killing. Because in the final analysis, these fandan masters from outside, in the eyes of Guizong''s disciples, although they are not as ants, they are still inferior. It is because of their inferiority that these disciples of the same sect not only need them to refine alchemy, but also look down on them and despise them. But he Lin Cheng has openly offended Tai Wenxing and embarrassed the other party. How can Tai Wenxing not find a chance to teach him a lesson? Lin Cheng has already seen this thoroughly! He didn''t get angry, but his desire to become a practitioner and even to achieve great power became stronger. Bamboo Qiao saw Lin Cheng''s eyes clearly. She could only SIP her lips and said, "well, you should be careful." "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng gave her a reassuring look. Bamboo Qiao suddenly said: "when elder martial brother Tai teaches you, I will observe and study seriously next to me." Lin Cheng smiles and nods: "good!" He knew that the implication of Zhuqiao was that when they were fighting, she would help Lin Cheng sweep the battle line nearby, which was to reassure him. "Elder martial brother Tai, he is deliberately delaying time, which is clearly ignoring our reunification!" Yan Wudong growled beside him. Tai Wenxing frowned and asked, "Lin Cheng, are you ready?" Lin Cheng smiles and nods. He clenches his saber in both hands and says, "elder martial brother Tai, thank you." Yan Wudong takes a look at the forest city and retreats. Other people see this, also have to retreat, to Lin Cheng and Tai Wenxing leave room. Everyone can see that Tai Wenxing wants to teach Lin Cheng a lesson, and they have no opinion about it. After all, Lin Cheng did offend Tai Wenxing before. What''s more, Tai Wenxing is right. Lin Cheng killed the family members of guiyizong disciple, that is to challenge guiyizong. We must teach him a lesson severely! As for the problem of subsequent alchemy without Lincheng, they didn''t even think about it, because they knew that elder martial brother Tai should only teach Lin Cheng a lesson, not kill him. However, Lin Cheng only understood that he had to go all out in this battle, because Tai Wenxing probably wanted to kill him. He saw a flash of cold light from Tai Wenxing''s eyes. Lin Cheng knew that although he showed extraordinary alchemy, in the eyes of Tai Wenxing, a high-ranking disciple of Guiyi sect, even if he killed himself, it was not an unacceptable heavy loss, especially an outsider who offended his majesty! Therefore, it is difficult to guarantee that in the fierce battle, Tai Wenxing will not be angry to move killers."Oh Lin Cheng looks calm, but he sneers in his heart. When he offended Tai Wenxing before, he knew there would be such a situation, but if he was allowed to choose again, he would still do so. Because, offending Tai Wenxing may lead to bad consequences. But if you don''t show your ability and attract the attention of other martial arts men, you will have Yan Wudong brothers around. He will be no better. Now that Tai Wenxing wants to start with him, it is also an opportunity for him. Lin Cheng wants to take this opportunity to let these warriors understand that he is not only outstanding in alchemy, but also in martial arts! Second, more. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C183 In the dense forest. In addition to those who are responsible for guarding against predators, all the rest are staring at Tai Wenxing and Lin Cheng in the middle of the field. Most people have a relaxed look on their faces. In their opinion, Tai Wenxing''s attempt to teach Lin Cheng a lesson is just as easy as an adult man to a baby. However, there are still a few people are slightly frown, face with dignified color. In their opinion, Tai Wenxing wants to teach Lin Cheng a lesson, which is not a good thing. Because Lin Cheng has proved that he is an excellent alchemist with his practical actions. Even, he is an indispensable important person in the identification of medicinal properties. If they didn''t have the extraordinary skill of distinguishing the medicinal properties of Lincheng, they would never have come here at the moment. It would take a lot of time to distinguish the medicinal properties and refine the pills. But now, Tai Wenxing is going to attack Lin Cheng. Originally, Tai Wenxing, as a foreign disciple of guiyizong, offended him. He wanted to teach Lin Cheng a lesson, which is understandable. But Tai Wenxing''s time limit is too long. Full 20 rest time, with the strength of Tai Wenxing, can simply kill Lin city again and again! They are also not sure whether Tai Wenxing really wants to lay a heavy hand on Lincheng. If they really hurt Lincheng, they will lose an excellent alchemist. Then refining pills will be affected, which is likely to directly affect their safety. Of course, at this juncture, no one will speak out to dissuade Tai Wenxing, which is undoubtedly to touch the mold of Tai Wenxing. Tai Wenxing is still very important among the outer disciples of guiyizong. More importantly, his sister is the inner disciple of guiyizong. It is for this reason that Tai Wenxing is able to obtain the qualification to direct the exploration mission. They have no foundation in the guiyizong outside disciples, naturally will not easily offend Tai Wenxing. "I hope elder martial brother Tai can grasp this degree, which can not only teach Lincheng a lesson, but also prevent him from being seriously injured and unable to refine pills." A few sighed in their hearts. However, the other nine alchemists looked complicated. They already knew that Lincheng was the best alchemist among them. Even if they were envious of their ability to distinguish drug properties, they had to admit that Lincheng was better than them. However, such an excellent alchemist and a warrior of the same sect said that lessons should be taught. This kind of overlooking sight made them feel inferior to others. Zhou Chuan clenched his fist unconsciously. His heart was very nervous. He looked at Lin Cheng and Tai Wenxing in the field, and said in his heart: "this is really troublesome. Lin Cheng has offended elder martial brother Tai. Next, elder martial brother Tai will severely punish Lin Cheng, and even It''s very likely that there will be a killer. " "If elder martial brother Tai really wants to kill Lincheng, shall I come forward to dissuade him?" Zhou Chuan''s heart hesitated, "if you don''t dissuade, you can only watch Lin Cheng seriously injured or even killed. In this way, the cooperation between us has become a joke. But if you dissuade me, it will undoubtedly offend elder martial brother Tai... " "Elder martial brother Tai, can we start?" Lin Cheng backhand holding a chopper, light asked. He did not seem to see other people''s looks and eyes, just staring at Tai Wenxing. Tai Wenxing heard this and frowned a little, "it seems that Lin Dan master can''t wait!" Lin Cheng looked calm and said: "it''s only twenty rest. After elder martial brother Tai has instructed me, we have to continue to go on our way." "Good!" Tai Wenxing nodded and flashed a sharp light in his eyes. Lin Cheng''s words made him snort in his heart, "in this case, let''s start! Master Lin Dan, let''s go "Good!" Lincheng nods. The next moment, he had a two meter chopper in his hand, suddenly raised it and chopped at Tai Wenxing. Lin Cheng didn''t use the "burning sun sword", but simply relied on the strong and surging yuan force to urge. A simple move, a knife is a knife. However, his feet are seven stars stepping on clouds, his body shape is amazing, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Tai Wenxing. His knife, not a bit fancy, only simple speed and strength! "Good!" Seeing the speed of Lincheng, Tai Wenxing suddenly narrowed his eyes and drank a lot. At the same time, his feet were wrong and his body suddenly broke out. At the same time, Tai Wenxing broke out a strong to the extreme of the yuan force fluctuations, and even faintly sent out a trace of power of the strong! "When!" The swords and swords hit each other, and the sparks burst out. The harsh voice made all the soldiers in the audience feel numb and frown subconsciously. In this collision, Tai Wenxing and Lin Cheng were shocked. They stepped back at the same time, and then they fought together again without any pause. Next, the two seemed to have made up their minds to meet hard. Their speed was amazing, their footwork was mysterious, and their hands were extremely powerful."When! When! When! When It was only for a moment, and the two of them were fighting hard for several times. They were both slightly shocked, but they didn''t step back. When all the onlookers saw this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked. Even, some people could not help showing a slightly shocked look! No one thought that Tai Wenxing wanted to teach Lin Cheng a lesson. He would fight like this! Lin Cheng and Tai Wenxing fought head-on. They fought hard against each other. Not only were they not completely suppressed, but they did not even fall behind. This made people mistakenly think that they saw the fierce competition among guiyizong''s outer disciples! This, how can it be?! Isn''t Lincheng a alchemist? How could he have such a powerful force? How could it be so fast?! Although all the martial artists who return to the same sect all know that Tai Wenxing has not made every effort, especially those high-level combat skills of guiyizong, Tai Wenxing has not performed any moves, but only competes with Lin Cheng for speed and Yuan Li, but even so, it has shocked everyone. We should know that Tai Wenxing''s strong yuan power, as well as his combat power, is able to row in the upper and middle reaches of the outer disciples of the same sect. Compared with those masters who have stepped into the Danhai realm with one foot, Tai Wenxing is only a weak line. Although he has a sister of an inner disciple, if he does not have excellent strength, he will not be qualified to command this mission! Can he and Lin city hard fight, unexpectedly did not get the upper hand? Yan Wudong''s eyes are more with a look of disbelief, looking at Tai Wenxing and Lin Cheng in the field, his face is iron green. He never thought that the strength of Lincheng should be so strong! Just now he fought with Lin Cheng, because he had to be distracted because of his big brother. So Lin Cheng was able to resist him. He was not too surprised. He is confident that if he fights with Lincheng alone, he can easily kill Lincheng. Until this time, he was surprised to find that Lin Cheng''s strength was so strong, which made him feel ridiculous. A little bastard from outside, his speed and strength were not weaker than those of guiyizong''s disciples?! Yan Wudong suddenly has a sense of crisis. If Tai Wenxing doesn''t intend to kill Lin Cheng this time, it will be difficult for him to avenge his elder brother! "When!" After another sharp sword attack, the two figures staggered, exchanged positions and abruptly separated. Tai Wenxing''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified look, said: "master Lin Dan, you really let me some surprise ah!" Lin Cheng was calm and said: "it is elder martial brother Tai who let me." This hard work, although only less than ten breath time, but it is extremely fierce, so that both of them have some Qi and blood, even talk is slightly some breath instability. "Next, master Lin Dan should be careful." Tai Wenxing snorted and said. "Thank you, elder martial brother Tai!" Said Lin Cheng. "Shua!" Suddenly! Tai Wenxing suddenly stepped forward and took a step. His footwork changed abruptly. His whole body strength broke out again. His body shape soared and his speed increased by more than half. At the same time, the long sword in his hand is also a sudden change of attack. The sword is drawn round, and the light of sword is sprinkled all over the sky, facing the forest city. All the onlookers were not shocked by their spirits and widened their eyes. Tai Wenxing, give full play to Guizong''s fighting skills! "Hoo!" Looking at Lin Cheng, he is not afraid. He is also full of Yuan strength, and his footwork has not changed. However, his body size has also soared. To everyone''s dismay, in their line of sight, the speed of Lincheng is not even slower than that of Tai Wenxing! Everyone can''t help but be astonished again. Tai Wenxing has obviously broken out and used more advanced footwork, but Lin Cheng''s footwork has not changed. Just with the surging yuan strength, he can compete with Tai Wenxing in speed! "When!" Two people, fight together again. However, compared with the previous speed and Yuan Li''s hard hitting and fighting, this fight is more dangerous, because both of them have displayed their fighting skills, and their moves are deadly! "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!" Lin City and Tai Wenxing fierce confrontation, see people dazzled. However, people have gradually noticed that Lin Cheng seems to have lost some of the enemy, forced by Tai Wenxing step by step, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker. "Good! Elder martial brother Tai played well! " A sudden cheering sound rang out, but Yan Wudong saw his mind set, gritted his teeth and cried out. Other people are also breathless, they all know that the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Tai Wenxing has reached a critical moment. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C184 "When! When! When! When The fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Tai Wenxing made those who were in charge of guarding against the sneak attack of beasts of prey could not help but stare. The fight between the two is too fierce, very fast, open and close, the crowd is a retreat again and again, so as not to affect the fight between the two. Yan Wudong stares at the fight between the two men and sees Lin Cheng''s defeat. He can''t help but clench his fist and wish to kill Lin Cheng with a sword instead of Tai Wenxing. "Give it to me! Bang All of a sudden, Tai Wenxing roared, a record of virtual shaking, suddenly kicked out, right in the chest of Lincheng. Whoa! The forest city instantly flew out, heavily fell on the ground, wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Forest city!" Bamboo saw the change of her pretty face and exclaimed. She was about to pull out her sword, but she was stopped by several martial artists. "Get out of here The beautiful bamboo eyes are wide open, and the long knife in the hand is merciless. Several martial artists who stopped her were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhuqiao''s speed and Yuanli were so terrible that they joined hands to stop Zhuqiao''s move, but then Zhuqiao''s attack came again! "Shua!" At the same time, Tai Wenxing walked towards the forest city. "Elder martial brother Tai, twenty interest has already passed!" Suddenly, a voice suddenly yelled. "Hoo!" Tai Wenxing steps, calm face, turned his head to see the direction of the call. When Zhou Chuan saw Tai Wenxing''s fierce eyes, he immediately felt a tight heart. He instinctively swallowed his saliva and squeezed out an ugly smile on his face. He said with difficulty: "elder martial brother Tai, the twenty rest time agreed by you and master Lin Dan has already passed!" In his heart, he was constantly beating the drum. Even when he had just said the sentence that twenty interest had passed, he immediately regretted it. Although his sister was also a disciple of the inner school, he received a letter from his sister when he entered the secret place. He knew that the relationship between his sister and Tai Wenxing''s sister was not harmonious, and even had some hostility, because there had been a relationship before. Therefore, at the moment, he said to block Tai Wenxing, and he did not dare to guarantee that Tai Wenxing would give him this face. If Tai Wenxing takes the opportunity to kill him, it will be too late even if his sister avenges him. Zhou Chuan couldn''t help being annoyed. He didn''t know what was going on. When he saw Lincheng fall on the ground and spit blood, he even opened his mouth to stop Tai Wenxing. "Good!" Tai Wenxing finally took back to look at Zhou Chuan''s eyes and said to Lin Cheng, "master Lin Dan, your strength is beyond my imagination, good!" As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly relaxed. Several martial artists who fought with Zhuqiao also stopped and retreated to one side. "How are you, Lin Cheng?" Bamboo Qiao immediately came forward and asked with concern. "I''m fine!" Lin Cheng shook his head and stood up with the help of bamboo, "thank you for your advice." Tai Wenxing took a deep look at him and said, "since you have been under my control for 20 rest time, then I will not pursue the matter of killing Yan mercilessly..." "Elder martial brother Tai!" Hearing this, Yan Wudong could not help shouting: "he killed my big brother. Can''t you just forget it?" Tai Wenxing asked, "how are you staying?" "I will avenge my big brother!" Yan Wudong gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t kill Lincheng, how can I be worthy of my dead elder brother?" "Master Lin Dan, you killed Yan mercilessly. I will not pursue it after returning to the same sect. However, the gratitude and resentment has not been solved." Tai Wenxing said, "I have no reason to stop Yan Shidi from pursuing." Lin Cheng stood up straight, but his expression was still a little weak, but his expression was extremely resolute: "Yan Wudong, if you want to revenge, just let your horse come here!" "Good! I''ll kill you now Yan Wudong immediately said. "Shameless!" Bamboo Qiao angrily rebuked: "Lin City just had a fight with others, and has been injured, you want to take advantage of the danger, I''ll fight you!" Tai Wenxing said: "Lin Cheng, this is after all the personal enmity between you and Yan Shidi. If others intervene..." "I accept Yan Wudong''s challenge!" Lin Cheng interrupted Tai Wenxing directly and said: "any time, including now!" "Forest city!" Bamboo Qiao said in a hurry: "you..." "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for anyone who wants to kill me!" Lin Cheng patted bamboo''s little hands and said calmly. Bamboo Qiao suddenly looked at him, but he nodded slightly. Gently bit his lips, bamboo Qiao said: "then you are careful, I give you sweep array!" "Good!" Lincheng nods."Have you finished!" Yan Wudong said, "Lin Cheng, come and die!" Lin City has been injured. Only looking at his weak appearance, he knows that he was kicked in the chest by Tai Wenxing. Lin Cheng''s injury is more serious than it seems on the surface. Yan Wudong was shocked by the strength of Lin City, and felt that he didn''t have enough control to kill Lin City. But now, he has full assurance, and can definitely cut the forest city under the sword, and it will not take a long time. So, he will never give Lin City half a recovery time! Lin city looked at him coldly and said, "my life is here, and I will take it if I can." Tai Wenxing waved his hand and signaled to the other people to let the opening place. Zhou Chuan opened his mouth, and wanted to stop it, but hesitated for a moment, and finally nothing was said, but he could only sigh and go back. "Lin Cheng! Give me death! " Yan Wudong drank and suddenly came up. Lin City eyes flash a cold awn, originally the body of the originally withered stand straight, at the same time, he hands with the machete, head to Yan Wudong cleaved down. "Sword of the sun" the first move, bone removal! Boom! As if the calm volcano erupted suddenly, in a flash, Lin City burst out of an incomparable yuan force fluctuation, that long two meters of the machete was injected by Yuan Li, but spit out a longer blade than the machete itself! "No!" Yan Wudong, who was suddenly rushed by the fierce, suddenly changed his face. The Yuan Li on Lin City broke out. The sword was cold. He was the first to rush. He felt the unstoppable momentum clearly. He felt it with a thump in his heart. Just this knife, Yan Wudong actually felt the threat of death! The strength of Lin City is more terrible than he thought! He was showing weakness before! Yan Wudong has no time to think about it. Why Lin City is so powerful? Why Lin City is kicked by Tai Wenxing in his chest has no influence on his fighting power. Because, the machete in Lin Cheng''s hand has reached his head! This knife, speed to the extreme, Lin City is more quickly to pull out the shadow. This knife, it seems so simple, is speed, strength! However, this seems to be a simple knife, but let Yan avoid no winter, because in Yan Wudong''s eyes, there is no shadow of Lin City. In his eyes, it is the blade of the sky, which completely seals all his retreat and escape routes! Just a knife, Yan Wudong felt like he was in a desperate situation! "Ah!" Yanwudong, who was forced to the extreme, roared, and tried to release his yuan force with all his strength, and the speed was two points faster. He''s going to rock the forest city! He did not believe that his own nine - fold external disciples would be worse than Lin City. "Poop!" Suddenly, Yan Wudong was shocked, and he felt his surging Yuan Li as if he found the vent, and lost it in a moment. Next moment, a pain from his left arm, instantly flow through the four bones. His left arm, unexpectedly by a knife cut by Lin Cheng! "Ah --" Yan Wudong roared wildly and gave his sword again. Lin City looks unchanged, slash the horse knife across, instantly force Yan Wudong''s waist, if this knife is cut, the moment can be yanwudong can block the waist! "Stop!" Tai Wenxing saw a sharp change in appearance, roaring, and the sword in his hand stabbed sharply. He wanted to block the forest city. "Chop!" Lin City drinks violently, and the attack of the horse knife in his hand suddenly changes. The second move of "sword of the sun" is to break the current! In a moment, Yan Wudong only felt that his body was covered by the sword awn of the machete. What was more, at this moment, he had no resistance, as if there was a strange force in the sword awn of Lin City, which could not be stopped! Yan Wudong teeth show their eyes and crack, and they are terrified! "What?!" It is not only Yan Wudong, but also shocked, but Tai Wenxing. When he stabbed a sword and wanted to break the kill tactics of Lin City, he suddenly felt the place where the sword awning passed by, even like the towering mountain under the town, which made him have a kind of horror of the dead soul. His sword, even some did not listen to call, as if by the forest city completely suppressed! What is the power?! "Poop!" No one answered Tai Wenxing, only listening to the sharp edge cut through the body sound immediately. At the next moment, Yan Wudong screamed: "ah --" his arms were cut off by the forest city! His chest, blood and flesh fly! He was horrified to die! "No - you dare" - br > in Lin City, Li mang flashed through, slashed the horse knife and cut off Yan Wudong''s roar."Poof!" Yan Wudong''s head flew high, and then was shaken by the surging Yuan Li in the knife awn. Bang, it exploded in the air! Bloody rain! Yan Wudong, die! Lin Cheng holds a horse chopper, the handle of which stands on the ground. He stands high. The whole person exudes a great power, just like a god of war! Beside Yan Wudong''s body, Tai Wenxing''s long sword drooped in his hand and stood on the spot! No matter all the warriors present, or the other nine alchemists, including the warriors who followed them, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the field blankly. Their eyes were full of intense shock and incredible look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C185 unbelievable! All of them were looking at Lin Cheng with astonishment on their faces and could hardly believe their own eyes. No one would have expected that the end of the fierce battle would be like this! The strength of Lincheng is not weak, even can be said to be very good, this point, when Tai Wenxing taught Lincheng, it has been proved, and everyone also saw it. In the case that Tai Wenxing did not display his fighting skills, he was able to fight with Tai Wenxing without losing ground. This speed and strength are enough to make Lincheng feel proud! Therefore, after the initial consternation, people have already accepted the fact that Lincheng is a strong warrior. Although it is true that there are few people who can take both martial arts and alchemy into consideration, and can go far on both roads, it is not without them. There are such talents in Guizong, so people are just shocked, but they are soon relieved. Maybe, Lincheng is really gifted! This also makes them more confident about the exploration of the secret place, because everyone knows what it means to be a master with good strength and excellent alchemy! That means that even if they encounter danger again, they don''t have to be distracted to protect alchemists. Even Lincheng may be able to help them! Therefore, people see Tai Wenxing taught Lin Cheng, but did not kill him, can not help but a sigh of relief, and very happy to see such an end. In this way, on the one hand, he can teach Lin Cheng a lesson, let him understand that it is not a little strength and alchemy attainments that can raise his tail, because he is facing a disciple of Guizong! On the other hand, as long as Lincheng is not dead, then they can let Lincheng continue to refine alchemy for them! As for Yan Wudong''s revenge, although some people don''t want to see Lin Cheng killed by Yan Wudong, it''s just like Tai Wenxing said. After all, it''s a personal grudge between Yan Wudong and Lin Cheng. Although Yan Wudong''s move not only took advantage of the people''s danger, but also ignored the overall situation, regardless of the great effect that Lin Cheng''s Alchemy attainments could play on the people, just because he wanted to kill Lin Cheng for his own personal gain, no one said anything. After all, Yan mercilessly died. As a brother, Yan Wudong''s move is reasonable. This also makes all the martial arts people sigh in their hearts that such a person with both martial arts talent and Dan refining attainments is going to die here. It is indeed quite a pity. However, these warriors did not expect the end of the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Yan Wudong! It''s unbelievable! One, holding a saber, stands tall, just like the resurrection of the ancient god of war. There is a faint pressure on his body, which is the pressure brought by the surging yuan force! And the other People''s eyes fell on the ground subconsciously. There, Yan Wudong had already become a corpse. His head rolled down on the ground, and his face was stained with dead leaves and dirt. He looked like a dead dog! The contrast between the two, this contrast is so strong, it is so shocking! He was kicked in the chest by Tai Wenxing and spat blood. It was obvious that Lin Cheng, who was seriously injured, was so powerful that Yan Wudong, a nine fold practitioner of chakra state, was so cruelly abused in front of him. The process of their fight is very short. Strictly speaking, Lin Cheng made two knives. Even if Tai Wenxing blocked him, it was just a very short time before and after. Yan Wudong had already been killed by Lin Cheng! In the whole process, Yan Wudong hardly has the strength to fight back. He can''t even take a complete move from Lincheng! It''s absurd for people to think about it. A master of chakra state, who is also a martial artist of chakra state, is defeated so miserably in the face of another warrior who is also a warrior in chakra state! It makes people feel unreal! Some people look at the forest city involuntarily, their eyes are full of strange! At the moment, although the corner of his mouth is still so bloody! But in addition, there are some people who are frowning, they are the same shock, but in the shock, but saw a different thing! That is, Tai Wenxing''s hand to stop, unexpectedly did not play any role! In particular, some people with good eyesight can see clearly that Tai Wenxing''s stopping didn''t work at that time, and even Lin Cheng cut him down, but he was stopped! At that moment, Lincheng was just like the God of war. With a knife, he swept Tai Wenxing and Yan Wudong! Some onlookers even had the illusion that Lin Cheng''s knife was aimed at Yan Wudong at that time. But if the target of his attack was Tai Wenxing, the outcome would not be different! It seems that Lin Cheng''s knife can easily kill Tai Wenxing! "This is ridiculous!" This idea just came out, many people subconsciously shake their heads, Lin Cheng can easily kill Tai Wenxing? How can I have such a ridiculous idea!However, when they thought about it, their eyes fell on Tai Wenxing''s face, but they couldn''t help clucking. I saw that at the moment of Tai Wenxing, completely did not before that gloomy face, more did not have that fierce look in the eyes. Instead, it was his pale face and shocked eyes! Many people were shocked. Elder martial brother Tai, he Scared?! He was shocked by the strength of forest city?! Is Several martial artists swallowed their saliva hard, and the conjecture that they would not believe in anyway appeared in their mind. Lin Cheng could kill Tai Wenxing easily?! With this idea, almost all the warriors who thought of it could not help staring at Tai Wenxing, hoping to see his reaction, so as to confirm whether his guess is really ridiculous! However, for the public reaction, Tai Wenxing did not pay any attention to it, or even did not notice at all. At the moment, he stood on the spot, his heart full of shock and horror, and his mind echoed with an idea: "rule of power! That was the power rule just now! Lin Cheng he Master the rules of power That''s right! Tai Wenxing can be sure that what he felt just now, the powerful and incomparable force that will in turn stop him is the rule of power! He once felt this kind of power rule on a senior brother of zongmen, which left him an extremely deep impression and made him admire and admire. Therefore, as soon as he came into contact with this power, Tai Wenxing immediately realized that this was the power rule! The rules, the power! When Tai Wenxing realized this, his heart was filled with shock, shock, and an extremely complex but unspeakable depression! You know, it was a senior brother of guiyizong who used this power rule at the beginning, but that elder martial brother was a disciple of guiyizong! Only the disciples of the elders and the patriarch can be called the disciples of their own generation! That is the inner disciple who is directly taught by the elders and the patriarch, and has a higher status than all the inner disciples and deacons! Moreover, according to the elder martial brother, the rules of strength are extremely difficult to master. Under the elder martial brother, only a few people have mastered the power rules, and he has only a little touch of the rules! Because of this, Tai Wenxing never dared to hope that he could master the rules of power, but now, Lin Cheng has mastered it! It was an unparalleled shock to him! Tai Wenxing can''t help but imagine that, if he taught Lin Cheng before, the latter exerted this kind of power rule, would he be dead on the spot like Yan Wudong?! Thinking of this, Tai Wenxing''s hands and feet are cold. As for whether Lin Cheng dares to kill him Only to see Lin Cheng still killed Yan Wudong cleanly under his stop, we can see how ridiculous this idea is! At the same time, there are those alchemists who are also shocked. "Lin Cheng defeated Yan Wudong and killed him!" Zhou Chuan opened his mouth wide, almost staring out of his eyes, and the whole person was like a ghost. Strong shock, so that he even ignored his eyes have been staring raw pain! But then came a great joy! Lin City is so strong! So, he and Lin Cheng have joined hands, this is not the biggest harvest?! At this moment, Zhou Chuan was very glad that he had just spoken out to dissuade Tai Wenxing. He was still in a nervous mood and became extremely excited. The only people present were not shocked, only bamboo. She looked at the forest city standing tall, and her eyes were full of color. Although she was very clear about the strength of Lin City, she was still surprised to see him kill Yan Wudong so simply at the moment. This is the man she likes! "Elder martial brother Tai!" The voice of Lin Cheng rang out in the silent dense forest. "The personal enmity between Yan Wudong and me has been solved. I started a little heavier. Please forgive elder martial brother Tai and other senior brothers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A little harder? When everyone heard this, they were speechless. Some of them are dead on the spot. They''re just dead? "This is Yan Wudong''s personal enmity with you." Finally, Tai Wenxing spoke with difficulty. On his pale face, he also slightly recovered some blood color. "When we come to the secret place, we are all representatives of the same sect. We are all one!" "So, thank you very much for your forgiveness." Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­ Clean up the body of Yan Shidi and bury it on the spot! " Tai Wenxing moved his eyes, did not look at Lin Cheng again, "a little rest, and then we continue to go on our way!" Listening to his words, all of them nodded slightly. Many people were subconsciously relaxed. The battle just now brought them great impact and shock.The rest of the corner of the eye swept the public''s response, and a smile flashed in the beautiful eyes of bamboo. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C186 Secret place, in the dense jungle. The people of guiyizong were on their way. Dozens of warriors were divided into three groups, one in front of the other, protecting ten alchemists such as Lincheng in the middle. The rest of them were responsible for guarding against and exploring the way ahead of time. On the one hand, they were in order to prevent the sudden attack of beasts like before, on the other hand, they should explore the way ahead of time to avoid people going astray! "That''s it." Tai Wenxing looked up at the sky and said, "we have been on the road for a long time. We will rest here tonight, and all the younger martial brothers will prepare." Other people can''t help nodding. Indeed, they have been in the secret place for several hours. According to the time of the outside world, it is nearly one day. Although not out of the jungle, but because of the unfamiliar here, in order to avoid rash, people think it is a good choice to rest here. Lin Cheng also looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. The forest is almost full of towering trees, very dense, especially after the spread to cover the sky after the canopy, is almost from the sky to completely block the light, so the dense forest will appear very dark. Fortunately, everyone''s accomplishments are not low, and their eyesight is not comparable to those of ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to drive through the dense forest alone! However, what makes the forest city feel strange is that although the light in the dense forest is dim, but this full of hours have passed, this kind of dim light is almost unchanged! According to the time of the outside world, they have been in the secret place for nearly a day. If it happens to be the day when they enter the secret place, the light in the dense forest should have started to darken, or it is already dark. And if it''s night when they enter the secret place, the light should be bright now! To Lin Cheng''s surprise, there is no change in the light in the jungle. "Do you mean that the time in this secret place is different from that in the outside world, and the daytime here is longer?" Lin Cheng thought in his heart, "or, the sun never falls in the secret place?" Suddenly, Lin Cheng''s heart moved. He couldn''t help thinking that since this secret place was a space opened by the great power of the ancient times, is it the same as the outside world? Is there sun, moon and stars in the secret place? If so, isn''t this a small world of its own? If not, what kind of space is there? These questions flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, but he couldn''t get any answer, let alone find the answer. In the dense forest, there was no trace of human existence except for the wild animals that haunted from time to time. Of course, from time to time, there are some traces, which are relatively new, which are obviously left by the warriors of wanjianzong. "Lin Cheng, what are you thinking?" Bamboo Qiao saw Lin Cheng frowning and thinking, and could not help but ask in a low voice. "I want to go up and have a look." "I want to see what the sky looks like here," Lin said in a low voice "Do you want to go to the top of the tree?" Bamboo Qiao is surprised, her eyes fall on these trees, can''t help but realize what, frown way: "did you find something?" "Did you notice that the light in this jungle has hardly changed. We have been in for hours Lin Cheng said his guess, "I want to go to the top of the tree to see what kind of world we are in." Bamboo Qiao smell speech do not think, when even said: "I accompany you to go up together!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to accompany me up, just meet me at the bottom." "No, this..." "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "if there is a real danger above, even if I can''t resist it, I can jump down directly. It may be difficult to fly up, but it''s always easy to jump down." "Not necessarily!" Bamboo Qiao took a look at the towering tree. "Even if you jump down from such a high distance, it will take a lot of time. If there are any beasts hiding in the trees before, I''m afraid No, I''ll be with you! " It is said to be a towering tree, but there is no exaggeration. The big trees here block out the sun, and there are some trees with straight trunks. The trunks below are bare, and they are hundreds of feet high. This does not include the crown above. If the crown is more than ten feet, it means that the jungle is probably one or two hundred feet high, or even higher. Such a high distance, once you really encounter danger, even if you jump down, it is enough to kill a chakra master alive. Even if Lincheng is the cultivation of nine levels of chakra state, it is extremely dangerous. "Lin Cheng, these martial artists are all disciples of the same sect. They are well-informed. They must have thought of the idea of going to the tree for a long time, but they didn''t do so. This shows that they are aware of the danger, so they only want to go out of the jungle."Bamboo Qiao said: "if you insist on going up, take me with you." Lin City helpless, said: "well, you go up with me, then you don''t have to go to the top of the tree, in the middle to meet me." What else did Zhuqiao want to say, he immediately said: "girl, this is not the time to fight for this. There is something wrong in the jungle. We must find out as soon as possible. Those warriors may not have thought of this, or they may have selectively ignored it, but we must take the initiative to explore it! " "Well Be careful Bamboo Qiao finally nodded and said. "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be any danger." seeing bamboo Qiao''s worried eyes, Lin Cheng said with a smile: "don''t forget that the footprints we found on the tree trunk should have been left by the people of wanjianzong. At that time, we thought that they might be exploring whether there were beasts on the tree, but now they should also want to climb the top of the tree and have a look Look at the sky. " Zhuqiao said: "we don''t know whether the people of wanjianzong met with danger or not." Lin Cheng said: "but then we found traces left by the people of wanjianzong. These traces are not messy and extend forward. This shows that there should be no danger on the top of the tree. Otherwise, they will not have a chance to leave, at least some bodies will be left behind." Zhuqiao said nothing more. In fact, she also understood that the jungle could not be seen through. She did not know how far ahead she could get out of the jungle. Therefore, it was the best way to go to the top of the tree to look out. But Zhuqiao can''t help but worry, because she knows that in this dangerous place, she and Lincheng have no help but each other, and no one can trust them completely. All this depends on themselves. This makes bamboo Qiao have a kind of lonely panic. It seems to feel bamboo Qiao''s inner panic and uneasiness. Lin Cheng clenched her little hand and said, "girl, didn''t you say that even if we can''t go back, as long as we''re still together, there''s nothing terrible about it, right?" Bamboo looked up at him, eyes light gentle, slightly nodded: "Hmmm!" Lin Cheng showed a brilliant smile: "are you still afraid?" "Not afraid!" They look at each other and smile. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C187 "Master Lin Dan!" Tai Wenxing looked at Lin Cheng strangely and asked, "what are you going to do?" He was directing other warriors to prepare things for the night, but he saw that Lin Cheng put his machete under a big tree and took a long knife from bamboo Qiao''s hand, which seemed to be preparing to climb the tree. This makes Tai Wenxing feel very strange and ask. Other people smell speech, also strange looking at forest city. Just now they also noticed Lin Cheng''s action and were curious. If it was before, they would certainly ask questions, and even be wary of unnecessary danger caused by the disorderly actions of Lincheng. However, after the previous two fierce battles When Lin Cheng fights Tai Wenxing, he can fight against him without losing ground. Yan Wudong in Lincheng battle actually kills him with two knives Just two battles, let them see the strong strength of Lincheng, as well as the strong fighting power! Therefore, in the eyes of those warriors, Lin Cheng is not only a mortal from the secular world, but also a master who is not only proficient in alchemy, but also more powerful than them! If not Lincheng has not broken through the Danhai boundary, it can almost be called a strong one! After these two fierce battles, Lin Cheng seemed to have a faint sense of pressure. Even if he stood there without saying a word, no warrior dared to question him at will. Before that, although these martial artists of the same sect did not show too obvious when talking to the alchemists, they could not help but bring out that kind of condescending overlooking. So although they were curious about Lin Cheng''s actions, they did not ask questions easily. Now Tai Wenxing asked, they naturally want to know the answer. The stronger are stronger. With different strengths, they can naturally see different things. They think that Lin Cheng will not make such a move for no reason. They must have found something, or it may have some benefits. Unconsciously, Lincheng has become a master with some awe and mystery in their hearts! "Elder martial brother Tai, I plan to go to the top of the tree to have a look." Lin Cheng said, "now that we are in the dense forest, we don''t know how long it will take to get out of here. I want to see what kind of place this secret place is." "To the top of the tree?" When Tai Wenxing heard the speech, he was stunned slightly, and then reacted. His eyes were bright: "yes! That''s a good idea! It''s just He looked up at the towering tree and frowned slightly: "master Lin Dan, the trees here are too high. Even compared with the dense forest in the back mountain, they are not bad at all. Generally, there are beasts living in the crown of the trees in such dense forests. If you go up like this, you may be in danger." Lin Cheng nodded, he naturally understood this truth, but if he did not go up, it was very difficult to know where he was. This feeling of boundless road ahead was somewhat bottomless, so he had to explore clearly. "Elder martial brother Tai, the jungle is too dense and vast. It may be a paradise for those beasts, but it may not be a good place for us." Lin Cheng said: "although we are walking along the traces left by the people of wanjianzong, we can''t guarantee that they are on the right path. What''s more, we don''t know how the dense forest is distributed. If you look at it clearly, you can avoid many detours. " Although from the common sense, as long as you don''t get lost and go straight along a road, you will certainly be able to get out of the jungle. But if the jungle is distributed in strips, and they just cut straight through the middle, I don''t know how many more wrong roads to take. Moreover, in the past, the forest city''s steps almost covered most of the eastern states. He had entered various deep mountains and jungles countless times. Therefore, he was very clear that in any quiet and vicissitudes of the jungle, there were absolutely beasts everywhere, and even unexpected fierce creatures. Just as they had just entered the secret place, powerful beasts attacked the people of Changsheng gate. If they go on aimlessly like now, if they are going deep into the jungle, they may encounter more powerful beasts, even monsters. At that time, I will be dead! "Elder martial brother Tai, I think it''s strange." Lin Cheng slightly lowered his voice and said, "since we entered the secret place, the light in the jungle has hardly changed. Don''t you think it''s strange?" When Tai Wenxing heard the speech, his face changed slightly and his brow frowned. Lin Cheng has been paying attention to Tai Wenxing when he talks. When he sees the latter''s reaction, he immediately realizes that Tai Wenxing must have noticed this for a long time, because Tai Wenxing doesn''t have any surprise or sudden change of expression when he hears his words. This makes Lin Cheng not help frowning. Since Tai Wenxing has found that the light has not changed, he has not said that he has not even planned to go to the top of the tree to explore. Is there something wrong with this? If Tai Wenxing doesn''t realize that it''s not a good way to go on like this, Lin Cheng absolutely doesn''t believe it. If Tai Wenxing is not smart enough, he can''t be the commander of this line of martial arts.Lin Cheng was on the alert. Could he say that Guiyi sect had already learned some information about the secret place during the previous explorations, but these foreign alchemists didn''t know about it? If so, you should be more careful. "Master Lin Dan, you are right!" Tai Wenxing nodded and said: "if you climb high and look far, you can overlook the whole jungle, and naturally you can find the way out. However, this is not the best choice for climbing high and overlooking. " Lin Cheng is slightly surprised: "why?" "You look at the trees around you." Tai Wenxing said: "there are not a small part of them, are green leaf plants." "Green leaf plant?" Lin Cheng has some doubts. Although he knows about trees, they are all related to alchemy. He doesn''t know many trees. "It''s this kind of towering tree." Tai Wenxing pointed to a big tree nearby and said: "the green leaf tree is a kind of very magical tree. It not only rises into the clouds itself, but also seems to have a unique attraction. It can attract a kind of Raptor to nest on its tree crown. This kind of bird of prey is called cloud eagle, which is extremely fierce and terrible. The adult cloud eagle can even grow into a monster." Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the green leaf plant in Tai Wenxing''s mouth. He looked up and saw that the green leaf plant was indeed very tall and straight. Because of the dim light, the tree crown could not be seen in Lincheng. "There are several characteristics of this kind of bird of prey: first, it is extremely domineering and ferocious. On their territory, there are absolutely no other beasts allowed to exist. If there are invasive beasts, they will certainly kill them." Tai Wenxing''s voice sounded again, "but in addition, the cloud Eagle has another feature, that is, it never leaves the tree!" Lin Cheng was shocked: "never under the tree?" "Yes Tai Wenxing said: "they build their nests on the top of the green leaf trees and naturally like to be high, which is one of the reasons why they are called cloud eagles. Because they never come down from the trees, they usually feed on birds and animals on the trees. The cheetah we killed for the first time also likes to live in the trees and is one of the hunting targets of the cloud eagle "Because the cloud eagle can''t hunt prey under the tree, we can rest here and completely avoid the danger from the tree. We just need to guard against the beasts on the ground." Tai Wenxing said: "but if we want to go up from here, we will face the attack of cloud eagle." Lin Cheng can''t help but suddenly, so it is. He thought it strange that Tai Wenxing had noticed that the light did not change, but he did not want to go to the tree to explore. The original reason was that. This makes Lin Cheng feel awe inspiring in his heart. He knows nothing about this aspect. If he went up rashly just now, he might be attacked by cloud eagle. "Master Lin Dan, we need to go out of this area. We can go up and explore where there are no green leaves." Looking at Lin Cheng''s thoughtful look, Tai Wenxing said: "at that time, you don''t need to go up in person. Our existence of martial arts is to explore this secret place. How can you alchemists commit danger with your own body?" Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "I understand. Thank you for your care." Tai Wenxing''s face showed a smile, gentle said: "we are all one, as martial arts, this is what we should do, master Lin Dan is not polite!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C188 Bamboo Qiao beside listening to Lin Cheng and Tai Wenxing''s conversation, beautiful eyes slightly curved for a moment, flashing a smile. Her heart is very proud and proud, if before this, Tai Wenxing would never have introduced Lin Cheng in such a detailed way. What''s more, he did not take the trouble to see Tai Wenxing''s posture. When he spoke to Lin Cheng, he was completely in the appearance of equal communication. Bamboo Qiao knows, this is because Lin Cheng used his strong strength, finally let Tai Wenxing dare not look down on him. In fact, Tai Wenxing''s attitude represents the attitude of all those who return to the same sect. During the journey, Zhuqiao noticed several times that many of them would take a look at the forest city from time to time. It is obvious that they have not yet fully come out of the shock brought by the forest city. Bamboo Qiao looked at the forest city in the eyes, colorful ripple. She can''t help but think of her relationship with Lin Cheng from her acquaintance to the present. Lin Cheng''s perseverance and unyielding fighting spirit make him look like stars in the night sky everywhere. He is never arrogant, but no one can hide his light. This is a man with lofty sentiments! Bamboo Qiao thought secretly, and she, because of the original coincidence, was able to meet Lincheng, and on the pretext of pursuing Lincheng, and fled the literary school. This may be the fate between two people! "Girl, what do you think, so distracted?" Lin Cheng''s voice, let bamboo Qiao back to God, she blinked beautiful eyes, said: "do you believe what he said?" "You mean green leaf trees and cloud Eagles?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Well!" The bamboo nodded and said, "have you heard of it before?" Lin Cheng slightly shook his head and said, "I have never heard of green leaf trees and cloud eagles, but I believe what Tai Wenxing said, in this kind of thing, he has no need to lie." In fact, Lin Cheng also doubts whether what Tai Wenxing said is true or not. After all, he has never heard of either Qingye Zhu or Yunying. However, Lin Cheng knew that his insight was not too wide. If he had insight in alchemy, he was confident that he was not inferior to any fan Dan master, but he was inferior to him in other aspects. Especially compared with the disciples of guiyizong, a deep-seated cultivation sect, he was far worse in terms of insight. His previous life and present life together is only a few decades, but these disciples who can return to the same sect stand on the solid accumulation of hundreds and thousands of years of Guizong, and their insight is naturally incomparable. However, Lin Cheng was able to see whether a person was lying. When Tai Wenxing talked to him just now, at least he didn''t see that Tai Wenxing was lying. Besides, there is no need for Tai Wenxing to lie, because now they are indeed on the same line. If they really encounter extreme danger, Tai Wenxing will never be good. Unless Tai Wenxing is determined to die, otherwise, it is impossible to cheat him in this respect. Bamboo Qiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "we''d better be careful." Both the experience of the literati school and the contempt of their former disciples of the same sect made Zhuqiao see what human heart is. Therefore, she was extremely vigilant in her heart. Bamboo Qiao thinks that if it is really at a critical juncture, these people will definitely abandon them as outsiders. Lin Cheng shook her little hand and said, "don''t worry, I know it." According to Tai Wenxing, because there may be cloud hawks on the crown of the green leaf tree, they don''t need to worry too much about the threat from the tree at the moment. Even if there is, it''s just an ordinary beast like the cheetah before, which is easy to deal with. As for the more ferocious beasts, they dare not enter the cloud eagle''s territory, or even if they dare, they should have become the prey under the cloud eagle''s huge beak like fine steel. As a result, dozens of warriors were divided into three groups. Most of them took temporary rest, while some were responsible for the surrounding security. Only a few of them went to the big tree to prevent other wild animals like cheetahs from attacking the trees. Lin Cheng realized that Tai Wenxing should not have lied. He could see that the vast majority of the martial artists who had returned to the same sect seemed to know Qingye Zhu. "Cloud eagle, is really a kind of magical Raptor!" The forest city is not heard from the dark road. He was really curious about this kind of Raptor. Instead of posing a threat to the public, the existence of the cloud eagle can deter other beasts from entering its territory, so that it should be a dangerous jungle, but it has become very safe. Lin Cheng also understood why they did not encounter such terrible beasts along the way. I am afraid it is also because they have been walking on the territory of cloud eagle. However, Lin Cheng still has some doubts about whether the green leaves in this secret place are the same as those in the outside world, and whether there is a cloud Eagle perched on the tree crown. Therefore, even when he was resting, he did not fall asleep completely, just sat cross legged under the tree to sleep."I don''t know how long it will be before I can walk out of the jungle. It''s too violent to cultivate such a strong vitality." Forest city underground road. The vitality of heaven and earth in the secret place is too strong. However, previous experience has shown that the jungle is not a safe place, so he can''t concentrate on cultivation. In this way, he is just watching the strong vitality and can''t absorb it. He is really worried. Although it is said that after reaching the chakra state, the chakras in the meridians are running on their own every moment to absorb the external vitality, but this kind of absorption is also limited. There is no idea to guide them. It does not run Xuangong, and only rely on the chakras to absorb the vitality. The progress is really too slow. "When you get out of the jungle, you must find a relatively safe place. Leave him alone and Practice for a while." "For the martial arts, I''m afraid there''s not much difference between here and the legendary paradise. If you miss this opportunity and try to cultivate the martial arts to the extreme, I''m afraid it will never be possible again!" Lin Cheng knows very well that once he leaves the secret place, it is very difficult for him to meet a place with such strong vitality. Even if there is one, he has already been controlled by those sects, and he has no chance to enter. Moreover, Lin Cheng has a premonition that he is not too far away from breaking through the Danhai boundary. Because of the long-term suppression, his body''s yuan strength has reached an extremely strong level. Although his physique and meridians have also increased a lot, this kind of enhancement has a certain limit, which cannot be unlimited. Once the yuan force in his body is strong enough to exceed the limit that his body can bear, he must choose to impact the Danhai state. Otherwise, his meridians may be broken by the strong Yuan Li Sheng. However, the external vitality could not support Lin Cheng to carry out the ultimate cultivation. Therefore, he did not choose to attack the Danhai area. If he was forced to attack, on the one hand, there would be a hidden danger of unstable foundation. On the other hand, the accumulation in the warrior stage would, to a certain extent, determine how far a practitioner could eventually go. Lincheng felt that he had not reached the limit. If he was eager to break through, he was unwilling. Now is the best time to surprise him. At the same time, there is no aura here, which means that he can practice without any worries until his body can no longer contain more vitality, that is, he can cultivate to the limit of martial arts stage! In this way, when he gets out of the secret realm, he can immediately break through the Danhai realm. Just imagine how solid his foundation will be once he breaks into the Danhai realm. Thick accumulation and thin hair! He will go further on the way of cultivation! This is an opportunity that countless people dare not dream of! "I must hold it!" Lin Cheng clenched his fist secretly and his eyes were firm. Even Lin Cheng has some regrets. If he had been here since his childhood and practiced in such a strong and amazing environment, what kind of state would he reach today! This thought flashed in his mind, and then he shook his head and laughed. The strength of the outside world was enough to support the warrior to cultivate to the chakra state. To enter, it was nothing more than to make the body stronger. But let alone whether there was a chance to come in, how could a warrior with a simple physical state survive in the mysterious environment full of beasts? This is the best time to enter the secret place! He shook his head and laughed, and his eyes turned aside. Beside him, Zhuqiao has already entered the state of cultivation. With him, Zhuqiao can be very peaceful in practice. Compared with him, although Zhuqiao has reached the Ninth level of chakra state in the realm, her foundation is unstable because of her rapid breakthrough. In this secret state, it is the best place for her to fight against herself. With the protection of the forest city, she is totally immersed in the cultivation. One hour. Two hours As time went by quickly, Lin Cheng was on the alert, but there was no attack from wild animals again. All the people got a rest. Although they couldn''t sleep soundly, two or three hours'' sleep was enough for the warriors in chakra state to recover to their best state. After the rest, Lin Cheng and others continue to travel. "The light still doesn''t change." Bamboo Qiao withdraws from the state of cultivation, and a touch of surprise flashes in her eyes. Then she finds that the light around her has no change before she enters the cultivation. "We need to make our way as soon as possible, get out of the cloud eagle''s territory, and then go up the tree to explore." Lin Cheng nodded and said. The dim light always made him uneasy. "I don''t know if we are still in Kyushu." Bamboo nodded and said something casually. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C189 "It should still be on the mainland of Kyushu." Lin Cheng said: "it is said that most of the secret places are due to the war in ancient times. The plants in this jungle are very similar to those in the outside world, but they are more luxuriant. So the secret place we are in should be one with the outside world." Bamboo nodded his head and said in amazement: "ancient great power is really powerful. Even space can be broken. I don''t know what kind of state this kind of combat power has reached." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "maybe one day, we can also reach that state!" Bamboo pursed her mouth, but said in her heart, "I don''t want to be a great power. I just want to be able to accompany you." After the rest, the crowd continued their journey. All the way down the road, there was no danger. Only a few wild animals attacked, but no one was hurt. The warrior who was attacked by the tiger has recovered a lot after taking pills. Maybe it is because the vitality of heaven and earth is too strong here. Only a few hours later, he was seriously injured and could walk slowly. This made people feel a little gloomy and relaxed. It is true that the beasts in the secret place are far more terrible than the outside world. However, for the martial arts, it is not so bad news, because the strong vitality of heaven and earth is also of great benefit to them. And because of the experience, so the next part of the road, people go faster than before. Finally, a few hours later. People''s pace slowed down, the expression began to slightly dignified. Lin Cheng also raised his vigilance, because he noticed that in the surrounding jungle, there was a lot less of the kind of green leaf trees Tai Wenxing said, and it took a long distance to see one occasionally. This shows that they are coming out of the cloud eagle''s territory, which means that they should not only be on guard against the wild animals from around, but also the beasts from the trees. However, although we can''t go up the tree to explore, they are relatively safe because of the existence of the cloud eagle. So along the way, people have collected a lot of medicinal materials, some of which are rare and rare in the outside world. They can be seen here, and they grow very luxuriantly and have strong efficacy. Along the way, people have more or less picked a lot of herbs. After half a column of incense, there are no green leaf trees nearby. Lincheng knows that they are completely out of the cloud eagle''s territory. "All of you, stop for a moment and be on your guard." Tai Wenxing stopped the crowd, and at the same time assigned two warriors, "two younger martial brothers, you go to the top of the tree to explore and see if we are going in the right direction. The others are on the alert and are ready to receive both of them. " Everyone nodded and Lin Cheng said, "elder martial brother Tai, I will go up too." "Master Lin Dan!" Tai Wenxing frowned and said, "it''s not that I despise your strength, but there is no cloud Eagle here. No one knows whether there are other beasts on it. It''s too dangerous to rush up at the moment. Every one of you is very important. It''s better not to rush into danger. " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "if I don''t have a look with my own eyes, I''m upset." What else Tai Wenxing wanted to say, Lin Cheng said with a smile: "brother Tai, please don''t worry. My fiancee will go up with me and meet me in the tree. With her, I won''t encounter any danger." Tai Wenxing stopped the words immediately can not say, he looked at the bamboo, had to nod, said: "in this case, that Lin Dan teacher must be careful." As a matter of fact, shortly after entering the secret place, Tai Wenxing noticed bamboo warping, not only because of the charming appearance of bamboo Qiao, but also because of the strong fluctuation of yuan power in her body. But anyone who can detect the fluctuation of this force will understand that this girl with amazing appearance is definitely a master. In addition, Lin Cheng, who was originally the top expert, joined hands. I''m afraid that no beast can hurt them. Tai Wenxing had to nod his head and agree. "Lin Be careful, brother Zhou Chuan couldn''t help saying that, but he couldn''t help laughing. Lin Cheng''s extraordinary strength really shocked him. However, Lin Cheng''s restless personality made his heart beat wildly all the time. Just for a few hours in the secret place, Lin Cheng offended Tai Wenxing first, and then pretended to be seriously injured to fight Yan Wudong. Every time, Zhou Chuan was very nervous. Lin Cheng looked at him and nodded with a smile: "brother Zhou, thank you very much." His thanks were not only for Zhou Chuan''s reminding, but also for Zhou Chuan''s efforts to stop Tai Wenxing in order to protect him. "Girl, let''s go." Lin Cheng turned his head and said to bamboo. Because the chopper was too long, Lincheng took it off his back and handed it to Zhou Chuan. "Brother Zhou, would you please keep it for me?"Seeing that Lin Cheng handed the machete to himself, Zhou Chuan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then his face burst into a smile: "brother, don''t worry, this saber in my hands will not even touch a bit of dust!" However, he was very happy. Lin Cheng was able to give his weapons to him for safekeeping, which showed that Lin Cheng had great trust in him. This made him realize that Lin Cheng had been so hard headed to help Lin Cheng speak. Lin Cheng obviously accepted his affection. "Master Lin Dan, two younger martial brothers, be careful." Tai Wenxing told him again. Three people nodded, each selected a tree, jumped up one after another, like a smart monkey, quickly up the tree. Bamboo Qiao is also closely followed, she will not go to the top of the tree, will indirectly respond to the forest city. The trees in this jungle have a very obvious feature. Although there are also vines winding on the trunk, there are not too many branches. On the contrary, they are very smooth, so there is almost no obstacle along the way. The forest city can easily come to the tree crown. As soon as we arrived here, the forest city was on guard, because the crown of the tree was too luxuriant. The smallest leaf was bigger than the two palms of an adult. The branches were very strong. Almost all of them were on the top of some trees for decades. In such a luxuriant canopy, not only the sight of the forest city is affected, but also his movement is far less than that on the ground. He holds a short knife in his right hand, and climbs up the branches with his left hand, steadily climbing up. The towering tree, like a towering tower, took nearly half an hour to reach the top of the tree crown. He stood on the top of a branch, a knife cut off the top of the head of the leaves blocking his vision, and then he stood up straight. When Lin Cheng finally stood at the top of the tree, his vision became very wide. At this moment, he couldn''t help but stare, and his face showed a look of amazement. In the forest city''s line of sight, is the endless jungle, let him be shocked, but it is the distant horizon that connects with the jungle. There is no sun and moon, only a gray chaos! Lin Cheng was astonished to find that the sky in this secret place has no external sun, moon and stars, and the whole sky seems to be covered with a layer of gray clouds. These gray clouds emit a very faint light, as if they were the passage of another world. Within the range of forest city''s sight, the sky did not change at all. This time, the forest city finally understood why the light in the jungle did not change, because there was no sun, moon and stars in this secret place, so there was no difference between day and night! Lin Cheng''s eyes swept past, and his spirit was suddenly refreshed. At the end of his sight, there was a mountain higher than a big tree. From a distance, the mountain was bare and completely composed of a kind of gray white stone, and faintly distributed a kind of inexplicable pressure. After staring at the mountain and barren mountain for a while, Lin Cheng didn''t find any living things, so he moved his eyes and looked at other places. Suddenly, above the forest in the distance, a huge bird suddenly flew from the forest below. The bird was so huge that it was only half the crown of a tree. Lin Cheng suddenly squatted down in his heart. He knew that the bird''s eyes were very sharp and could see far away. In the sight of such a huge bird, there was no doubt that it was a raptor. Just looking at the two huge claws, he knew that the bird was absolutely a terrible existence. It was a long time before he got up again. There was no big bird in his sight. He was relieved and looked around again, but he found nothing special. When Lin Cheng came down from the tree, Tai Wenxing immediately asked, "master Lin Dan, what did you see?" Lin Cheng said what he had seen, and everyone''s faces were shocked. A huge bird as big as half a tree crown is obviously a great threat, and the boundless jungle means that people don''t know how long it will take to get out. "Master Lin Dan, are you sure it''s a barren mountain?" Tai Wenxing asked. "It''s too far away, and I can''t see it clearly. But what I can see is that the mountain is gray and white, and there are no plants or living things on it. Even if there are, it will not be a huge beast." Said Lin Cheng. Tai Wenxing nodded his head thoughtfully. Just as he was about to say something, the other two warriors who went to explore also came down. He immediately asked. As a result, what they said was almost the same as what Lin Cheng said. "So the only thing worth exploring at present is that barren mountain." Tai Wenxing pondered, "a barren mountain higher than the jungle, if you can climb it, at least you can see it more clearly than standing on the top of a tree." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then said, "master lindane, I think we should move towards that barren mountain, don''t you think?" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C190 Lin City nodded and said, "I have no opinion." Tai Wenxing immediately smiled and said, "well, we will go to that barren mountain. You may have some dangerous risks along the way. We must be vigilant." There are no green leaves nearby. They should not only face the beasts that may come from the surrounding jungle, but also guard against the threat from the top of their heads. In particular, the huge Raptor seen by Lin City makes people feel a little heavy. It is almost as big as half a canopy of Raptor. I can imagine how terrible it is. I''m afraid that a feather of the Raptor will be longer than the weapons in the hands of all! So, everyone is spirited and moving forward with caution. In this way, the speed of driving is much slower, but it is strange that, along the way, people actually did not meet too many creatures, at most, some animals that are not too strong, and the threatened beasts have not met at all. However, Lin City noticed that the more forward the trees in the jungle seemed to be shorter. Originally, Lin Cheng thought that this was because different species of plants were distributed in different regions, and the height of plants was different. The tree species in front of it may not be tall without green leaves. But with the passage of time, the forest city gradually found that the trees in front of the trees seem to be shorter and shorter. The green leaf plants that were encountered originally could not see the crown clearly, only the straight trunk can be seen. However, the trees here can see the crown when they are raised. The highest tree looks only 30-40 meters high. Some of them, which he had seen a few hours ago, are much higher than here, and from the mark of mottled bark, the trees in both areas look almost the same age. Lin City realized that this is not due to the different types of trees, but certainly because something nearby has affected the growth of the trees here. Lin City suddenly thought that it was not far from the barren mountain he saw. In such a dense jungle, there was a barren mountain. It was strange in itself. Now, looking at the trees around it, Lin City can not help but wonder if there is something on the barren mountain, which makes the tree unable to grow? "The barren mountain can''t grow even trees. Is it a Jedi?" Suddenly, Lin City clapped in his heart. This battlefield which was able to fight with evil spirits outside the country in ancient times, and the space that was hard to fight, there would certainly be many strange things that could not be imagined. Even, it is likely that the barren mountain was beaten by the ancient great energy or the evil spirits born outside the region. If so, the area where the barren mountain is located may be under the fierce attack of the evil spirits outside the region and the living spirit is extinct, so the barren mountain will be formed today. "If it is a Jedi, then the people will go there this time, and they don''t know if it is a blessing or a disaster." Lin City eyebrows slightly wrinkled, can not help but say secretly. "Brother Lin, have you found anything?" Walking not far away, Zhou Chuan suddenly asked. Lin City shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything, but I saw the surrounding jungle getting shorter and shorter, and my heart was just a little strange." Zhou Chuan''s face changed slightly: "brother, you really noticed it!" Lin City heard this, and he knew that Zhou Chuan also noticed the changes in the surrounding jungle. He could not ask: "brother Zhou, several times ago, several large doors have been sent in. Do they not know about the situation in the secret environment?" Zhou Chuan was a little shocked and shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. At least as far as I know, there should be not too much information. After the practitioners came in, they were greatly suppressed and suffered heavy losses. Several martial arts came in, and almost all the military had been destroyed, and there was not much useful information brought back at all." "What secret notes do you have about this secret situation?" Asked Lin City. "My elder brother, although my sister is a returned disciple of the inner clan, I am not. I am just a master of fandan. Even if there is any secret, I can not know it." Zhou Chuan, hearing the words, bitterly smiled: "this ancient record is likely to involve some secret spices, even the whereabouts of some secret treasures and ancient inheritance. This is confidential in any sect, and can anyone outside know it at will?" Lin City nodded with a smile: "this is the same." Some ancient battlefields are probably the places where some legendary treasures of the famous hermit have been left. For example, boundless forest, which is not only the boundary between the East and the endless sea area in the East, but also the battlefield of the ancient times. The ancient great power, who was powerful in the world, once fought with the evil spirits outside the country, and broke down the earth. Even the secret treasure of great energy has been left in the boundless forest. And the secret treasure of the remains is blue and blue fire! It is not difficult to understand why some secret areas, ancient battlefields, even some forbidden areas, once born, can cause such attention to various major doors, and even cause crazy competition. "So, if we are in this secret territory, if it is really an ancient battlefield, there must be some ancient treasures left behind here, or some inheritance?" A nearby alchemist heard the dialogue between Lin Cheng and asked, not by the light of his eyes.Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "even if there is a secret treasure, with our strength, how can we get it so easily? Don''t forget that both the ancient powers and the evil foreign demons have the ability to cover the sky and the earth. Their weapons and inheritance are not so easy to take! " "That may not be so!" With a look of hope in his eyes, the alchemist said, "now it has been countless years since ancient times. Even though those great powers are powerful, after such a long time, these secret treasures have lost most of their spirituality. Although we are just small warriors, we may not have no chance to get these treasures in such a blessed land!" Zhou Chuan ha ha a smile: "then I wish you return with a full load!" Lin Cheng was listening quietly with a smile on his face, but he could not help shaking his head in his heart. If this secret place was really an ancient battlefield, it might have been inherited by the ancient great powers, and even the space was broken. It can be imagined how fierce the battle was at that time, and it is not impossible for some great powers to fall here. However, it is very difficult to obtain the secret treasures, especially the treasures and weapons that the ancient great powers could carry. Let alone whether the secret treasures have lost most of their spirituality after these long years, it may have to go through heavy dangers just to find out where the treasures are. If you can cultivate the chakra state to the limit, you may still have a certain grasp. But among the many warriors, the most powerful is Tai Wenxing, who is far from the limit of martial arts! In fact, Lincheng also has the desire to seek for treasures and inheritance. However, he does not have too many unrealistic fantasies. Only after experiencing all kinds of dangers can he know how difficult it is to get something, let alone get it without work. Strength, wisdom and opportunity are indispensable. After this interruption, the original slightly dignified atmosphere was much more relaxed. The people were alert and headed for the direction of the barren mountains. ¡­¡­ As the crowd moved on, the trees became smaller and smaller. After a few hours, the trees around them were no different from the ordinary small trees outside. Some of them were obviously the same species as those towering trees in front of them, and they were only a few meters high here. At this time, the expressions on people''s faces have become much more dignified. Many people who are keen on perception are aware of an inexplicable pressure on their bodies, as if they are stepping into the territory of some fierce beast or even a monster. "Why do I have some uneasiness in my heart? Is it a monster that lives on the barren mountain?" Someone swallowed saliva and said solemnly. "Don''t make wild guesses!" Tai Wenxing''s face sank and said, "monsters are not terrible. Timidity is the most terrible thing." Hearing this, the warrior turned red and stopped talking. "Elder martial brother Tai, it''s not too far away from the barren mountain. I think it''s better to go to the tree and explore again." Lin Cheng said, "if there is any terror on that barren mountain, we should have a chance to leave now." "Master Lin Dan, do you think there are monsters on it?" Tai Wenxing frowned and said, "this is absolutely impossible! I didn''t feel any aura along the way, so there is absolutely no monster here. " If a monster wants to cultivate, it must absorb aura just like human practitioners. In the secret realm, the vitality of heaven and earth is rich and incomparable, but there is no aura. Therefore, Tai Wenxing affirms that there is absolutely no monster here. Lin Cheng said: "it may not be a monster, but there may be some kind of fierce beast." "Master Lin Dan, this is even more impossible. If you don''t even have a monster, how can we talk about fierce animals?" he said with a laugh Seeing Lin Cheng frown, he suddenly responded and said, "master Lin Dan, don''t you know what fierce beasts are?" Lin Cheng immediately realized that there seemed to be some misunderstanding in the conversation between him and Tai Wenxing. He immediately said, "please give me your advice." Hearing the words of instruction, Tai Wenxing suddenly froze, and an embarrassed look flashed on his face. He thought that when he wanted to teach Lincheng a lesson, Lin Cheng also said that he asked him to teach him, but the result was "Master Lin Dan, maybe in the secular world, the fierce beast is a very fierce and terrible beast, but in the cultivation world, only the top monster can be a murderer." Embarrassed in his heart, Tai Wenxing quickly changed the topic: "the specific classification, master Lin will understand later. In a word, fierce beasts are the most terrifying existence among monsters. Therefore, there is absolutely no fierce beast here, not even a monster!" "I see!" Lin Cheng suddenly, it seems that his vision and insight are too little. However, he was actually aware of that kind of inexplicable pressure, so he insisted on exploring the tree. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C191 The trees here are only a few meters high, and the forest city is easy to get to the top of the trees. However, because of the huge Raptor that he saw before and the inexplicable pressure that he felt, Lin Cheng was more careful than before. He even took a machete. When he came to the top of the tree, he still saw the vast and chaotic sky at the entrance. He looked in the direction of the barren mountain. He saw that the barren mountain in the distance could be seen clearly. There was no vitality on it. The forest city did not even see a tree. The whole barren mountain is grayish brown, and some places are still black. The mountain is not too high, far less than the towering peaks outside. However, this barren mountain has a kind of inexplicable pressure, which seems to make people feel infinitely small. Lin Cheng was staring at the barren mountain and frowned. He felt that the distant barren mountain was like a huge sleeping beast. It seemed to be dormant, but with incomparable dignity. All of a sudden, the barren mountain in Lin Cheng''s sight seemed to move a little, and he immediately looked at it. Then he found that it was not the barren mountain moving, but something seemed to be on the mountain. "Are there really beasts on the mountain?" He was staring at the barren mountain, but he didn''t see anything again. If he didn''t see it before, he would even think he was dazzled. When the forest city came down from the tree, Tai Wenxing and others had already come down. "Master Lin Dan, do you see anything?" Tai Wenxing asked. "I seem to see something move on the mountain." Lin Cheng said, "but if you look at it carefully, you can''t see it again." "What?" When people heard this, they were surprised. Something was moving on the mountain, which means that there might be beasts. Tai Wenxing immediately asked, "master Lin Dan, can you see what is moving?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "no, but I''m sure it''s not my illusion. But I''m not sure if it''s a living thing "In such a dense jungle, there is only such a barren mountain. In particular, the closer we get to the barren mountain, the smaller the trees around it. Moreover, there is such a slight pressure. It is really hard to make people believe that there is no oddity on this mountain." Tai Wenxing frowned and said, "but the more it is, the more it shows the extraordinary place of the barren mountain. Ladies and gentlemen, we should step forward to explore the barren mountain. If we climb to the top of the mountain, we can overlook the whole jungle." Lin Cheng nodded slightly, and he agreed with Tai Wenxing. The terrain along the way was very flat. Although the dead leaves in the jungle were piled up very deep, some places were still tangled with vines, which was very difficult to walk, but generally speaking, the terrain did not have too big ups and downs. In such a flat terrain, it seems strange that a mountain suddenly appears, as if the mountain had risen out of thin air. In addition, Lin Cheng feels that there may be some differences on the barren mountain. Since we have come to explore the secret place, we must go there. "However, because master Lin Dan saw something moving on the barren mountain, it might be a living thing. So you should be very careful. The sword doesn''t go into the sheath, and you should be ready to hand it at any time." Tai Wenxing said again. Everyone nodded. Tai Wenxing waved his hand: "let''s keep going!" People continue to move forward, but Tai Wenxing went to Lin Cheng and asked in a low voice, "master Lin Dan, you didn''t really see what was moving just now?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "elder martial brother Tai, I don''t have to cheat you in this respect. If there is really danger on the barren mountain, I also have to face it." "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Tai Wenxing immediately said: "I mean, can Lin Dan see that moving thing, can it be a living thing?" Lin Cheng was stunned and then asked, "elder martial brother Tai, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you know any information about this barren mountain?" Tai Wenxing hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly, and said, "to be honest, when the secret place first appeared, the elders and patriarchs in the clan looked up the classics and found the legend records of the ancient years about the secret place." "Oh?" Lin Cheng was stunned and asked, "is it convenient for elder martial brother Tai to talk about it?" Tai Wenxing said: "since we have arrived here, there is nothing that can''t be said. According to the records, there was a great war here in ancient times. The two sides of the war were a great power in ancient times, and there were many foreign demons. And that ancient great power was one of the emperors of the human race at that time. He added the national fortune to his body, and his power was incomparable." "However, when foreign demons invaded the mainland of Kyushu, the Terrans had already suffered heavy losses, especially the strong among the Terrans. Almost every one of them had to face an enemy several times as many as his own. If not for the breakthrough of Yu emperor in the realm and reached a legendary realm, he was afraid that the Terran would be completely defeated." "This is the place where the original Terran emperor fought with foreign demons. It is said that the emperor killed all the foreign demons who fought fiercely with himself, but he himself eventually fell down.""There are also legends that, although the emperor fell, he possessed unimaginable power. It is said that when he was dying, he went against the sky with unparalleled magic power, and left a way for himself with secret method. He buried himself here in the hope of resurrection one day." "After the fall of the emperor, his mount became his tomb keeper. In the long years, occasionally someone saw a heavenly horse with incomparable steeds crossing the sky in this generation, and then disappeared." At this point, Tai Wenxing''s look is extremely severe. Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "elder martial brother Tai, do you mean that this secret place is actually the tomb of the Terran emperor?! And the moving object I saw on the barren mountain was probably the mount of the Terran emperor? " Is it an emperor''s tomb? For Tai Wenxing said these words, Lin Cheng is really astonished. In particular, according to Tai Wenxing, it is likely that the emperor''s Mount, a heavenly horse that only exists in legend, is still guarding here. If so, are they not offending the emperor? Will Tianma, who has lived for countless years, drive them away? Or simply kill them? Tai Wenxing shook his head and said: "this is just a legend, but no one knows how it is here. But if what you have just seen is really a living thing, then we must be more careful. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "thank you very much for telling me these secrets." This is indeed a secret. After all, if this place is really the place where an ancient human emperor fell off, you can imagine how extraordinary it is. Even, there may be weapons or inheritance left by that emperor here. Tai Wenxing told him these, and reminded him to be careful, which is obviously a kind of show off. "You are welcome, master Lin Dan. As I said earlier, we are one." Tai Wenxing smiles when he sees Lin Cheng and understands his feelings. In fact, Tai Wenxing has already understood that among all the people, the strength of Lincheng is the strongest, and it is not too much to say that he is the first expert. In addition, Lin Cheng''s extraordinary alchemy attainments are almost the strongest. If you can get the wholehearted help of forest city, then the strength of people to resist the danger will increase a lot. What''s more, with Lin Cheng''s strength and alchemy attainments, as long as he can get out alive, he will certainly get the attention of zongmen. At that time, his position will probably be above him. Naturally, Tai Wenxing is not willing to make such a strong enemy. As for the possibility that Lincheng can''t get out If the strength of Lincheng can not go out alive, then other people, including Tai Wenxing, can have some hope of leaving alive?! Therefore, Tai Wenxing showed his attitude and took the initiative to make friends. Lin Cheng''s positive response made him feel relieved. Next, Tai Wenxing picked out some secrets to let Lin Cheng know. On the one hand, he expressed his own attitude, on the other hand, he also made Lincheng prepared. This is also for the sake of the people. Two hours later, they finally arrived at the foot of the barren mountain. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C192 Standing at the foot of this barren mountain, everyone felt a faint pressure. The source of this pressure is the barren mountain ahead. Lin Cheng looked up and saw that the barren mountain was not too high. At least, compared with the mountains and rivers that often stretch for several kilometers or even straight into the sky, this barren mountain can only be regarded as a small mountain at most. However, it is this not too high barren mountain. When Lin Cheng and others stand at the foot of the mountain and look up, there is a general feeling of looking up at the famous mountains and rivers standing between heaven and earth for thousands of years. At the foot of the mountain, everyone can feel a kind of pressure from the heaven and earth, as if they have become infinitely small now! All the people opened their eyes and looked at the barren mountain carefully. On the side they saw, the barren mountain was gray brown, mottled with vicissitudes. There was soil and gravel on it. But from the place not covered by soil, we can see that the mountain is not an imaginary stone, but an unknown material. On the other hand, there are a lot of dead leaves falling on it. If you just look at the mountain, you can''t see anything extraordinary. Even the smallest hill that Lincheng has ever seen is bigger than this barren mountain. At least, the rocks on those hills are either mottled or lush, but the barren mountain is lifeless. However, although it is very light but very clear pressure, it is clearly telling people that this barren mountain is not as humble as it looks on the surface. "Gentlemen, let''s be careful when we go up." After careful observation, Tai Wenxing found that there was no danger. He said, "according to the position when he came, everyone was divided into three parts, and the alchemist walked in the middle." People began to climb the mountain. Although Lin Cheng''s strength was the strongest among them, Tai Wenxing asked him to walk with other alchemists. Lin Cheng did not refuse Tai Wenxing''s goodwill, which was also the purpose of his deliberate display of strength. "Dong!" Lin Cheng just stepped on the barren mountain, just the first step, he suddenly felt a strange, as if the black iron in the Dantian moved slightly. He immediately stopped to focus on perception, but did not find any strange, as if just his illusion. "Certainly not an illusion." Lin Cheng said in his heart that he was too familiar with the signs of the change of black iron. Although he had experienced only a few changes since he got the black iron, he was deeply impressed by each time. So he could be sure that it was the black iron that shook a little. But I don''t know why it doesn''t move now. No matter how Lin Cheng perceives it, even if it is guided by ideas, the black iron block is still as unresponsive as before. "What''s the matter?" Bamboo Qiao saw that the forest city stopped, and immediately asked in a low voice of concern. Lin Cheng frowned and said, "there is something strange here. Be careful." Can cause the change of black iron, that is absolutely not a simple reason. Because so far, every change of black iron is at a very special moment. For the first time, Lin Cheng took part in the aura compatibility test of Dongzhou University, but it turned out that the black iron swallowed up all the aura he had absorbed, which not only made him fail the examination, but also almost sucked him dry. The second time, however, he was preparing to take away the green and blue fire in the boundless forbidden area, but because of his insufficient cultivation, he did not control it well, so that the blue fire suddenly broke out. However, in the most critical moment, the black iron once again changed, but in an instant will burst out of blue fire generated suppression. Although there is no rule in these two changes, Lin Cheng can''t guarantee whether the black iron will save his life next time, but at least one thing is certain. That is, it can cause the change of black iron, which must be under extremely special circumstances. Now, the black iron moved again, which showed that there might be some extremely dangerous existence on the barren mountain in front of him, or some natural materials and earth treasures, or some strange things that he did not understand. Either way, it means that there will be changes in the future, so Lincheng reminds Zhuqiao and keeps her close to him. "Girl, be ready to do it at any time." Said Lin Cheng in a low voice. Then, he suppressed his uneasiness and stepped forward again. He could not tell Tai Wenxing what he had noticed. Because of the existence of black iron, he could not tell others. Even if he said it, no one would believe it. A piece of black iron ran into his elixir field. Of course, Lin Cheng also understood that although he didn''t know what the black iron was, it was obvious that this unimportant thing was absolutely extraordinary. Maybe he didn''t know why the black iron entered his elixir field, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t know. He once guessed that maybe it was because his vision and knowledge were not enough, so he didn''t understand.But for Tai Wenxing and other people from guiyizong, their horizons are not comparable. If the news of the black iron is leaked out, it will be a great trouble to wait for him. "Well?" As soon as Lin Cheng set foot on the barren mountain, he felt that the pressure had become much stronger, which made his body slightly pause for a moment. He immediately realized that his perception was correct before, and the source of pressure was the barren mountain in front of him. I just don''t know whether it''s the pressure from the barren mountain itself or what special existence there is on the mountain? "There are footprints here! It''s human footprints! " Suddenly, there was a cry in front of him. "What?" Many people are surprised that there are footprints on the barren mountain? "Is it the man of wanjianzong?" Some people immediately thought that they could come here, and that the people of wanjianzong were in front of them, naturally they could also want to come to the barren mountains to explore. "Brothers, be careful Tai Wenxing immediately said, to the secret place, they and wanjianzong and Changsheng gate can be more than just a competitive relationship, once there is something unusual, they may immediately become the enemy. "Ah Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "there''s blood!" Tai Wenxing was startled and immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "be on guard!" Lin Cheng and bamboo looked at each other, and they all quickly followed. When they came to the front of the team, they saw several warriors staring at the ground with awe inspiring expression. On the ground in front of them, the originally scattered dead leaves became extremely disordered. In some places, there were traces of fierce fighting, and in some places, there were pieces of blood. "The bloodstain is still fresh, which shows that there was a fierce battle not long before we arrived here." Tai Wenxing said, "it must be the people of wanjianzong. Some of them were injured!" Other people smell speech, can''t help but slightly change color. The people of wanjianzong arrived here first, but they were injured, which shows that there is obviously a threat to them on the barren mountain. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C193 "Maybe it''s just the fierce beast on the mountain that makes the people of wanjianzong unprepared that they are injured." Said a warrior. "Maybe." Tai Wenxing nodded his head in a noncommittal way, but said: "everyone should be vigilant and be more careful." Lin Cheng also raised his vigilance. He knew that the possibility that the warrior said was not high, because they could feel the pressure from the barren mountain at their feet, so the people of wanjianzong must be able to feel it. According to Zhou Chuan, among the three main sects, guiyizong and Changsheng sect should be almost the same. Maybe there is a gap in the number of talented disciples in the sect, but on the whole, the strength of the two sects is not very different. However, the strength of wanjianzong is strong. Although the comprehensive strength of Changsheng sect and Guiyi sect is certainly stronger than that of wanjianzong, if we only compare the three sects separately, wanjianzong is undoubtedly the most powerful. Then, the strength of wanjianzong''s disciples is naturally needless to say. But now, since the disciples of wanjianzong have been alert, they are still in danger. It can be imagined that the troubles they have encountered are not small. Even if it is only attacked by wild animals, it is enough to show that the attacking beasts are absolutely fierce and terrible. Everyone understood this truth, so everyone was on guard and walked slowly and carefully up the mountain. However, after walking for a long time, a bulge appeared in the front of the body, which divided the way for people to climb the mountain into two parts, and the two roads suitable for climbing went in two different directions. This makes people face the choice again, many people look at Tai Wenxing, hoping that he can make a decision. "The people of wanjianzong should go in this direction." Tai Wenxing looked at the terrain and traces and said: "at present, we have two choices. One is to follow their steps, so that the danger will be much less. Even if there are beasts in front of us, they must have been startled by the people of wanjianzong." "Second, if we take another road, we may face great danger, but it may also be accompanied by great harvest. If there is any natural material and earth treasure on the barren mountain, we can hardly get any harvest by following the steps of wanjianzong. However, if we take another road, we are the first explorers, and naturally we can get what others can''t get The thing of Tai Wenxing''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally looked at Lin Cheng, "you think, what choice should we make?" Someone immediately said, "take another road. The vitality of heaven and earth is so strong in this secret place. Even the herbs in the jungle are much bigger than those in the outside world. It can be imagined that there must be Tiancai Dibao here. We can''t get anything after wanjianzong." "Not right!" Someone nearby shook his head and objected: "if we take another road, let alone whether there is a real talent and treasure waiting for us to pick, but at least one thing is certain, we will face the unknown danger." "If you want to get natural resources and treasure, you should be prepared to take risks." The former retorted. "But our mission to the secret place is not to obtain natural materials and treasures, but to explore the whole secret place and prepare for coming in next time." Said another. Both of them have their own reasons, and both have aroused the approval of many people. In the end, everyone looked at Tai Wenxing, and finally how to choose, or to Tai Wenxing to make a decision. Tai Wenxing frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked, "master Lin Dan, which way do you think we should take?" Shua! Dan''s eyes are not only different from those of Lin''s, but also from Lin''s! These foreign disciples of the same sect did not realize that before they knew it, Lin Cheng, like Tai Wenxing, had become an important figure in the team. To a large extent, even had become their backbone! Especially in this kind of do not know what kind of danger will encounter, is able to survive, the strongest Lincheng, at the same time has extraordinary alchemy, people subconsciously regard Lincheng as a dependence. As a matter of fact, not only these martial artists, but also other alchemists can''t help looking at Lincheng. As the strongest alchemist, Lincheng has already used his strength to make other alchemists no longer jealous of Lincheng. His sour taste has already disappeared in front of Lincheng''s absolute strength. Seeing the eyes of all, Lin Cheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Tai Wenxing would ask for his opinions. However, he did not have a moment''s hesitation. He just listened to his speech and considered it for a moment. Then he said, "my idea is that this barren mountain is not very big. We are so crowded together that it is not suitable to take any road." Everyone, including Tai Wenxing, was stunned when he heard his speech."Master Lin Dan, do you mean..." Tai Wenxing asked hesitantly. "We can go separately!" Lin Cheng said: "so many of us are crowded together, which is almost the same as a team of more than a dozen people. If we encounter a beast that is not too strong, one or two warriors can easily kill it, just like the previous cheetah. And if you encounter a powerful beast, you can also protect yourself by just three or five people. " "What''s more, this barren mountain is not big. If we divide into several teams, we can ensure that the exploration can be completed in the shortest time, so that we don''t have to waste time." Lin Cheng said calmly: "this is just my little idea, how to choose in the end, still want elder martial brother Tai to make the decision." Of course, this barren mountain is really not big, but it is only compared with the famous mountains and rivers that often stretch for countless miles and towering into the clouds. In fact, standing on the tree from such a distance, you can see the barren mountain, which also shows that this barren mountain is absolutely not small. However, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, there is no need for so many people to crowd together. Once in danger, it may lead to chaos. The best way is to divide into teams. Tai Wenxing was slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "what master Lin Dan said is right. It''s the best way to go separately. How do you think?" Other people can''t help but nod and agree with Lin Cheng''s suggestion. However, many people feel ashamed in their hearts and feel a little bit hot on their faces, because they find that their courage has become much smaller along the way. They only think that people will be safer together, but they have not thought about how to complete the exploration faster. Looking at the calm look of Lin Cheng, many people''s eyes are slightly complicated. At this time, they realize that although they are outside disciples of the same sect, there is not only a gap in strength between them and Lincheng. In terms of courage and vision, they are not good. This discovery makes many people feel bitter. Is this the gap between ordinary people and genius? An outsider can''t get more resources than they got in the sect, let alone inheritance and skills. But even so, Lin Cheng, younger than their age, has thrown them away from them in terms of realm cultivation and alchemy. They really don''t know how to explain it except for the word "genius". You know, they can worship the same sect, they also have good qualifications. If Lincheng is not a genius, then what are they? "Mr. Lin Dan, how do we form a team according to your idea?" Tai Wenxing''s voice pulled back all the people''s thoughts. "We count all the martial artists with you at present. There are a total of 100 people, and one of them has been injured." "I think a team of ten people is enough. Each team can have an alchemist, and a warrior is enough," Lin said "Ten? Is that too little? " Tai Wenxing was surprised and hesitated: "after all, it seems that there is something strange on this barren mountain. Once unexpected danger is encountered, ten people may not be able to cope with it." Lin Cheng asked, "what do you mean by elder martial brother Tai?" Tai Wenxing thought about it and said, "it''s better to divide it into three teams, two teams of 30 people, and a team of 40 people, and take care of the younger martial brother at the same time. What does Lin Dan think?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I don''t have any opinions. I will obey elder martial brother Tai''s arrangement." Tai Wenxing''s face then showed a trace of smile, nodded and said: "well, in this case, according to this method points!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C194 Since Lin Cheng all nodded and agreed to Tai Wenxing''s distribution method, other people naturally did not have any opinions. "Brother When he began to distribute the team, Zhou Chuan came over with a smile and stood beside the forest city. Obviously, he is planning to play with the forest city team. Lin Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "brother Zhou, next we are going to advance and retreat together." Zhou Chuan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Lin Cheng said this without doubt that he had accepted him. He immediately said, "brother, don''t worry, our team is dominated by you." Seeing Zhou Chuan standing beside Lin Cheng, other alchemists can''t help but feel a little moved. Now, among all the martial arts, the strongest are undoubtedly Lincheng and Tai Wenxing. With them, the safety will be higher. However, Tai Wenxing was an outsider of guiyizong. When these foreign alchemists stood in front of him, they were subconsciously constrained. Therefore, several other alchemists hoped to form a team with Lin Cheng. Someone came forward: "master Lin Dan..." "Sorry, we''d better wait for elder martial brother Tai to arrange." Lin Cheng knew what he wanted to say without waiting for the other party to open his mouth. Tai Wenxing could not help but be very satisfied with Lin Cheng''s actions, which showed that Lin Cheng still gave him a lot of face, which made him feel a little better about Lin Cheng. While other martial artists who were close to Tai Wenxing saw this scene, they were all relieved and looked at Lin Cheng more kindly. As long as they are not blind, the warriors on the scene will understand that in fact, the strength of Lincheng is even stronger than that of Tai Wenxing. These martial artists who are close to Tai Wenxing can''t help but worry, because Lincheng is not only powerful, but also extraordinary in alchemy. Moreover, along the way, he made two explorations to the trees, which made people gradually trust him and thought that he was more considerate. If Lincheng wants to fight for the dominant power at this time, I''m afraid there will be a considerable number of people supporting him. At least, several other alchemists will definitely stand on his side. In this way, Tai Wenxing''s position can be a little awkward. Now that Lin Cheng makes such a gesture, he has given Tai Wenxing enough face. This not only gives Tai Wenxing a sigh of relief, but also the soldiers who follow him are grateful for the kindness released by Lin Cheng. Finally, according to Tai Wenxing''s assignment, Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan, as well as another alchemist named Zhang Yuejun, formed a team with 20 other warriors. With Zhuqiao and the warriors who followed Zhou Chuan and Zhang Yuejun, there were 26 warriors in the whole team. Not surprisingly, Lin Cheng was selected as the leader of the team. Although it was only temporary, all the members of the team did not have any opinions based on the prestige established before Lin Cheng. If there''s an emergency on the top of the mountain, we can leave a message After the assignment, Tai Wenxing said. "No problem." Lincheng nods. "You must be careful. The jade slips can''t be used here. If there is any danger, we can only rely on the concerted efforts of each team. Therefore, we must work together to reach the top of the mountain." Tai Wenxing said again. Everyone nodded. Tai Wenxing waved his hand: "go." In the end, both Tai Wenxing and Lin Cheng did not choose the road taken by Wan Jianzong. Instead, another team of 40 people took the road. They both chose a direction and left with the team. ¡­¡­ "Brother, do you feel strange?" Zhou Chuan''s face is strange to ask a way: "how do I always have a kind of feeling of panic?" "I feel the same way." Su Mingsheng then said, "the pressure is getting stronger and stronger." "Everyone, be on your guard and be careful." Lin Cheng Lang Sheng said, his look is also not easy. Because he didn''t expect that the barren mountain, which was not too high, would have such a great pressure. It has been half an hour since they separated at the foot of the mountain. While exploring the way, the team of Lincheng walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. What they didn''t expect was that they only felt a faint pressure at the foot of the mountain, but the more they went up, the stronger the pressure. Although with the strength of the people, the pressure is not too much for the people to breathe, but it is also amazing enough. "The city of forest seems to be more and more powerful. Is there anything terrible on the top of the mountain?" A worried color flashed through bamboo''s eyes and said in a low voice. "It''s still too early to guess. We''ll keep going up. Even if there''s really something terrible, we need to see clearly." "If we can''t resist it, we''ll try to find another way," Lin said Now that we have come to the secret place, we should make a good exploration. Just picking some top-grade herbs is no different from going back empty handed in Baoshan. What''s more, Lincheng still plans to practice in the secret place for a long time. It''s better to find out what''s in the secret place and be prepared to deal with it in advance.If there is something terrible on the top of the barren mountain, the farther away from it, the better. But if it is a kind of exotic treasure, it is a pity to leave like this. Seeing the sadness in the bamboo''s eyes, Lin Cheng said with a smile: "don''t worry. If there''s something terrible on the top of the mountain, we''ll leave immediately. Even if there are treasures that can make people live, I''ll never take a look at it." Although the foreign treasures are precious, if there is no life, then everything will be empty. The forest city will never die for greed. As the crowd continued to move on, the pressure became stronger and stronger. Half an hour passed, and the pressure grew stronger. An hour later, Lin Cheng''s face became dignified. Because of the pressure from the barren mountain under his feet, many martial artists were struggling. Even Zhang Yuejun, another alchemist, turned pale at the moment because of his inferior strength. If it were not for the support of the left and right warriors, he would not have been able to straighten up at the moment. "Alchemist, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will not be able to stand up before we reach the top of the mountain." A warrior said with his fist in his fist, "if there is another beast coming, we will be very hard to resist." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it is true. The pressure is really amazing. However, we have made an appointment with elder martial brother Tai to meet on the top of the mountain. If we stop, if the other two teams are in danger, it is very difficult for us to help each other." The warrior hesitated for a moment. As soon as he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt a strong pressure on his face. It was as if they were standing at the foot of the snow mountain, looking up at the avalanche and roaring down, as if the sky were falling apart. Boom! There was no sound, but the crowd seemed to hear a thunderbolt. Then they felt that the vitality of the heaven and earth was surging wildly, as if the sky were directly covered by it. It was magnificent! All of them suddenly changed color, which made them tremble with fear and gave rise to a sense of irresistible insignificance. "Everybody, back off at once." Lin Cheng looks dignified and drinks. The others did not dare to stay, and immediately retreated, but Lincheng did not retreat. Zhuqiao stood with him side by side. "Brother Lin, go back!" Zhou Chuan could not help shouting. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Lin Cheng said, "brother Zhou, retreat to a safe place first." "This..." Zhou Chuan also wanted to speak. The pressure fluctuated again. At that time, the pressure on the people suddenly increased. Some people with weak strength even fell on their knees. Seeing this, the people next to him quickly pulled them back, turned around and galloped down the mountain along the road. "Zhou Shao, let''s go!" Su Mingsheng and others cried out in a hurry. "Ah Zhou Chuan stamped his feet and called out, "Lin Cheng, go quickly. The pressure is too strong to resist." Lin Cheng waved his hand: "brother Zhou, you go first." Zhou Chuan also wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Su Mingsheng and others, pulling him to rush down the mountain. Boom! The sky on the barren mountain seemed to be boiling, and its vitality was surging and overwhelming. Lin Cheng suddenly felt that bamboo Qiao was holding his hand tightly. He turned his head and saw bamboo Qiao''s curved eyes. He couldn''t help smiling. "Girl, are you afraid?" Asked Lin Cheng. "You hold my hand first." Bamboo Qiao said playfully. Lin City Ha ha ha a smile: "originally I am afraid, but have you around, I am not afraid." Bamboo Qiaobai his one eye, the smile in the eye son is how can''t hide. On the mountainside where the heaven and earth are surging and their vitality is fluctuating, they are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they are talking and laughing with ease. "Something may have happened on the top of the mountain, or someone has touched a taboo." After joking, Lin Cheng can''t help guessing. "That''s normal!" Bamboo Qiao said: "before actually some too calm." If only a few brutes were killed before? Obviously, there is terror and strangeness in this secret place that they don''t know, but they haven''t met it since they came in. Now, as expected, there has been an exception, or it has become normal now. "I just don''t know what the source of this pressure is, is it a terrible existence or some exotic treasure?" Lin Cheng frowned. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C195 This sudden outburst of pressure, it is like the general collapse of the earth, although everyone knows that in fact, whether the barren mountains or the distant jungle, there is no collapse. It''s just the surging vitality between heaven and earth, but this sudden pressure is really terrible. In this secret place with strong vitality, the turbulent vitality is enough to make people feel astonished and inexplicable, not to mention the inexplicable pressure from which people don''t know where they come from, which makes people have no resistance at all. Some of the martial arts with less strength can not even raise the idea of resistance! Most of them are running down the mountain as much as possible. "Let''s go!" "Watch out, everyone!" Zhou Chuan and others rushed down the mountain, shouting. After they ran for a long distance, they suddenly found that the pressure was much smaller, which surprised them and accelerated their speed. "Come on! The pressure at the foot of the mountain is getting smaller Finally, after a full dozens of interest, people finally felt that the pressure became very weak, and then stopped. Until this time, all the talents responded that Lincheng and Zhuqiao didn''t come down with them. All of them subconsciously looked up at the mountain, and then they were shocked. At the end of their sight, there were two figures standing in a bulge on the hillside. Around their bodies, even if they didn''t release their perception, they could vaguely see that the air around them seemed to be slightly distorted. Everyone could not help but feel the shock in their hearts, which made the air twist and vibrate. We can imagine how strong the vitality is. People have experienced it in person, so it is more shocking. Many people look at the forest city and bamboo standing there, can not help but slightly open their mouth, eyes with a touch of consternation, many people even subconsciously issued a sigh. "Too strong!" Tough! This is the first thought that comes to mind when people see this scene. After experiencing it in person, they really understood how terrible the power of the pressure and vitality was. They couldn''t bear it at all, and they had to flee in confusion. However, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao, who were the same practitioners of chakra state, didn''t even bend their waist. Two phase contrast, this gap is really shocking! "What a pervert!" Zhou Chuan saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming. Hearing this, Su Mingsheng and the three men standing beside him nodded with approval. Even if they formed a joint attack, they were absolutely unable to resist. However, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao seemed to be completely unaffected, which was beyond their imagination! You know, even if they are the top experts of chakra state, they are absolutely confident to fight against one of them, but they can''t resist the pressure. For this reason, they can hardly believe their eyes. How can the nine heavy masters of chakra be so powerful? This is a pervert! All three could not help murmuring. At the same time, standing on the hillside of the forest city and bamboo Qiao, but do not know how the people below look at them, in fact, at the moment, they have no attention to these. Because both of them are trying their best to stimulate the yuan force in their bodies, and the chakras are running crazily to resist that kind of pressure, so that they can avoid kneeling on the ground. This power is too strong, even strong, let the forest city slightly some palpitation. However, he did not choose to retreat. Because he wanted to try to see if he could carry it over. He also wanted to know how strong the pressure was, whether it was a sign that some terrible existence had awakened and was going to go mad, or whether some exotic treasure broke out for some reason, just like the terrible flame of the original blue fire evolution. Lin Cheng wanted to go up to the top of the mountain to have a look at the source of the pressure. He also wanted to find out whether it was because of what taboos they had touched in the process of climbing, or whether there were other reasons that caused this strange phenomenon. However, if he wants to reach the top of the mountain, he must be able to bear the pressure of the past. Therefore, he insisted at the moment. There is another point, which is why Lincheng must insist. That is, he had never experienced this kind of terror, but he was very clear that it was an extremely rare experience. It''s like fighting against the idea of a world-class power Or, to be exact, to feel the power of this unique power! In the confrontation with this degree of coercion, as long as he can persist a little more, he will be able to gain more insight and gain. This will be a great opportunity for them who are not taught by famous teachers, and may even benefit them for life! Therefore, unless it is to threaten life, otherwise, Lincheng will not miss this opportunity in any case! But gradually, Lin Cheng is dignified up, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He found that under this strong pressure, the yuan strength in his body was rapidly consumed. Although the surrounding heaven and earth were full of vitality, they were also surging, which made him not smooth in absorbing the vitality of the outside world.Similarly, bamboo is not much better nearby, especially her fine control of Yuanli is worse than Lin Cheng, and the pressure is even greater. Lin Cheng can not help holding her small hand, and they squeeze it hard. At this time, they are all fighting against this kind of prestige, and they will waste Yuan Li when they speak. Bamboo turned to see him, under such a great pressure, her eyes showed a smile. In this way, the two continue to fight against this kind of prestige, let the wind and the wind around them stir, but they are standing here, towering. Half an hour. An hour As time goes by, forest city and bamboo still stand there, even though they have no bending. At this time, Zhou Chuan and others under the mountain are almost stupid. Even so far away, they could feel the prestige, let alone the forest city and bamboo in the middle of the mountain. They thought that Lin City and the two people may not be forced by this strong pressure in a long time. Even so, their strength is amazing enough. What they didn''t expect was that the two people in Lin City had been holding on for such a long time. Looking at the two people standing on the mountainside, the figure standing in the air, Zhou Chuan and others suddenly had a kind of illusion, they seemed not to be looking at two martial arts, but two great abilities! Boom! Suddenly, the yuan Qi between the heaven and earth once again stirred, Zhou Chuan and others were suddenly surprised, but the next moment they felt that the power suddenly disappeared. In a moment, everyone felt light. "It''s gone!" Zhou Chuan subconsciously said a sentence, then the face showed a happy color: "no prestige! You guys, we''re going up the mountain! " Others also responded that, not by joy, without prestige, it means they can climb the top of the mountain to find the source of the prestige. It is a great treasure to be able to burst out such a terrible prestige. As for whether it would be a terrible existence, the people did not think about it at all, because there was no such possibility at all. If it is a terrible existence, it will never be so half way away. For these small martial arts who dare to offend, they will be destroyed by one finger directly. Where can they tolerate them to jump here? Therefore, almost all agree that it must be a strange treasure to distribute this prestige. This makes people feel excited, can not wait to rush up, especially now there is no prestige. Of course, strictly speaking, prestige is not without, but the degree of recovery and their just going up the mountain, but a light prestige, for them, there is no impact, but indirectly, that strange treasure is still. "Come on! The people of the world swordpeople are ahead of us, and they must not be given the special treasures! " When someone shouted, they began to rush up the mountain, and the enthusiasm was no different from their life when they went down the mountain. A group of people began to run on the mountain, and the forest city and bamboo were warped, but their faces were white, their bodies slightly shaking a few times, very weak. This time, they almost exhausted their yuan power by fighting that power. If the chakras were not running fast and absorbed the external energy, they would have to stand up at most. However, in the face of this situation, they have no worries, but they are surprised. Because they all have some sense in the process of fighting pressure. Just now, how strong that prestige is, they have no clear standard, but one thing is certain that the prestige is definitely higher than their realm too much, too much! But, the prestige was not directed at them, but it broke out all over the sky. They were only two very small ants, and they were a little stronger among them, so they could protect themselves and carry them over. If this prestige is directed at both of them, they will not even have the opportunity to run the yuan force, and they will be shocked by this terrible power in a moment! I can imagine how much it will be to feel the power of terror! Of course, Lin Cheng knows that his state is too low to understand the force of terror. It is only a little bit of insight. However, this power, as well as this experience, will be imprinted in his memory. In the future, with the stronger his strength, the deeper his understanding of the recent days will be. This is like watching a master of the world out of the world, may not understand at first, but with the strength of the future, the improvement of the horizon, will be more and more understand, and this understanding and understanding process, is to absorb this Jedi Master this move. Before the strength of Lin City and the two people surpass this horrible prestige, they will always benefit! This is no more than any natural treasure! Besides, there is also a little surprise for forest city and bamboo warpage. That is, when this terrible power passes, the original vigorous vitality between heaven and earth becomes more turbulent. In their perception, there is almost a kind of viscous trend of Yuan Qi here.This is just a dream holy land for cultivation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C196 "Girl, practice immediately, this is a rare opportunity!" Lin Cheng immediately said. After the emergence of such a vision between heaven and earth, the vitality aroused by it is unknown how many years it can only be met once, and many people can not even touch it all their lives. The intensity of vitality here is almost substantial. If this opportunity is missed, it will be regretful for life! "Let''s practice together!" Bamboo Qiao is shaking his head, said. She knew that Lincheng wanted to protect her when she was practicing, but as a result, Lincheng missed the opportunity, and Zhuqiao would not be so selfish. As soon as Lin Cheng wanted to speak, he heard a cry from below: "brother! Bamboo girl! How are you doing? " They turn their heads and see Zhou Chuan and others are running fast. Lin Cheng then said with a smile: "girl, practice quickly, Zhou Chuan, they are coming here, there should be no danger." Bamboo Qiao saw that he was also ready to practice, so he nodded at ease and entered the state of cultivation. Just at the beginning of the practice, the bamboo Qiao was not touched by her delicate body and almost exclaimed. The vitality of this world is too strong, which is really surprising! Even if it was the original sitting on the Chu family''s spirit stone vein to practice, but also so! After the surprise in the heart, Zhuqiao quickly converged and immediately immersed in the cultivation. However, Lincheng has not completely entered the state of cultivation. Although Zhou Chuan and others are still rushing to come, they have fled too far. If they want to catch up, they can''t get there immediately. It is not known whether there are other living creatures around. Naturally, Lincheng can''t enter the cultivation regardless of everything. Sichuan Sichuan is the first to see the old foot, Zhou, with a pale face, and finally asked, "some of you arrived at the foot after a while, good?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said: "there is no injury, just to fight against that kind of pressure, the yuan power consumption is excessive, some weak." Zhou Chuan immediately said: "then you quickly practice ah, here the heaven and earth vitality is so rich, you will definitely have no small harvest at this time." Seeing the bamboo Qiao sitting on the ground, he immediately understood what was going on. He said quickly, "don''t worry, I''ll be there for you, and I won''t let anyone disturb your practice." Lin Cheng asked, "brother Zhou, you have such a strong vitality. Don''t you plan to practice here?" "I''ll forget it. Now I''m full of vitality. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is incomparable, I can only improve my cultivation a little at most, but I won''t get too much in a short time. Besides, it''s not clear that it''s dangerous here. If we all practice, we''ll all have bad luck in case of any accident." Seeing what Lin Cheng still wanted to say, Zhou Chuan immediately waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t linger. Now your vitality is surging, and the rich is like substance. You''re consuming too much. This is the best time to practice. But this kind of energy agitation may not last too long. If you delay it further, it will be very difficult for you to recover in a short time Lin Cheng smelled the speech and nodded and said, "well, in this case, it''s time for brother Zhou." Zhou Chuan ha ha a smile: "since we are friends, we don''t have to be so polite." Lin Cheng nodded, without saying anything more, and directly entered the state of cultivation. Seeing this, Su Mingsheng said in a low voice: "Zhou Shao, why don''t you start to practice, because you have such a strong vitality. I''m afraid that one hour of practice will be more than the harvest of a few days'' cultivation. This is a rare opportunity..." Before he finished his words, Zhou Chuan shook his head and said casually with a smile: "I''ll forget it. Even if I can gain more than a few days, what can I do? My strength is like this, even if it is more than a month of practice, it will not be strong. It is better to concentrate on refining pills. " At this point, his smile gradually became a little bitter, and he could not help shaking his head when he took a look at the forest city and the bamboo tree that was being cultivated. If he could, he would also like to practice, and would not miss any excellent training opportunity. However, Zhou Chuan suddenly realized that he might have some potential on the way of cultivation, but he would never achieve much. Just before that, the fear of pressure came, just like the moment of the earth''s collapse, Zhou Chuan''s heart was filled with deep fear, he did not even want to fight the pressure, only thinking about how to escape from here at the fastest speed, to a safe place, to protect his life. Although he hesitated at that time, it was only because he had to abide by the agreement to join hands with Lincheng. When he saw that Lincheng did not leave immediately, he would stop a little and ask him to escape with Lin Cheng. But for himself, he would never fight against the pressure like Lin Cheng. He didn''t even have this idea! However, when he really escaped to a safe place, he turned around and saw the towering figures of forest city and bamboo Qiao standing on the hillside.At that moment, he almost had an illusion that what he saw was not forest city and bamboo tree, but two great powers standing in the world! At that moment, he saw the arrogance and unyielding of the warrior from the forest city and bamboo Qiao''s body, and made great efforts! At that moment, Zhou Chuan stood on the spot! Looking at Lincheng and Zhuqiao from afar, it was not too tall, but in the terrible pressure and agitation of vitality, it appeared so indestructible figure that Zhou Chuan''s heart was suddenly touched. He suddenly realized that Lin Cheng had such a strong strength and cultivation, which was totally natural! Because, in the forest city and bamboo Qiao''s body, he saw a kind of thing, and this kind of thing, but also he lacked. That is the heart of the strong! Zhou Chuan realized that the biggest gap between him and Lin Cheng was not the gap between eight and nine chakra States, nor was it a gap between combat skills and martial arts. Compared with the unyielding of Lincheng, Zhou Chuan understood that he lacked a heart to be a strong man! In the face of such terrible pressure, the first thing the weak think of is to escape and save their lives. However, the first reaction of those who have a strong heart is to defeat it! This is an almost instinctive, into the bones of a strong heart, that is a kind of courage to face all strong enemies of self-confidence and fighting spirit! Only with a strong heart, can we truly become a strong one, can we go further on the road of cultivation, become a cultivator, become a great power, and even become a powerful giant! Thinking of these, Zhou Chuan''s heart suddenly became empty, but soon, he felt that he was not too lost, but much relaxed. Since there is no heart to become a strong man, even if it is strong to move forward, it will be extremely difficult. Instead, he had better put aside the idea of becoming a strong man and concentrate on alchemy. He knew that he liked the way of alchemy. He also believed that he could achieve something in alchemy in the future, just as Lincheng had a strong heart in martial arts! Therefore, Zhou Chuan was not ecstatic because of the strong vitality here. Instead, he took the initiative to help Lincheng on guard and take charge of guarding. Not to mention that he and Lin Cheng were in the state of alliance, they were friends. He admired Lin Cheng''s fighting spirit of self-improvement. If Zhou Chuan had some deep-seated calculation, he could give up the alliance with Lincheng when necessary. But now, Zhou Chuan really regards Lincheng as his friend. Any warrior with such indomitable fighting spirit is worthy of admiration. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s temperament is already quite to his taste! At this time, the forest city was immersed in the cultivation, almost intoxicated. It''s just like a fish dying in the sun. Suddenly, it''s like a fish that is about to die in the sun. Suddenly, it enters the vast ocean. The pleasure of absorbing vitality in countless pores all over the body is incomparable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C197 At this moment, all the chakras of Lincheng''s whole body are in crazy operation, and the surrounding heaven and earth are full of vitality, almost to the point of viscous. For any martial arts person, such a strong vitality, it is not even dare to think. What surprised Lin Cheng the most was that he almost exhausted all the yuan power in his body because he had resisted the pressure before, so his body was like a whale swallowing the vitality of the outside world. Such a strong vitality can be transformed into the most pure yuan force in his empty channels, which not only makes his cultivation steadily improve, but also refines his body. Lin Cheng is totally immersed in this wonderful feeling and forgets the passage of time. It was not until he felt the energy around him gradually weakened that Lin Cheng finally recovered from this intoxicating and wonderful feeling. When he woke up from the state of cultivation and opened his eyes, a light flashed through his eyes. Just this time, he almost consumed all the yuan power before, and made up for it completely, and even made his yuan power more pure. At the moment, he is even stronger than before. "This is the holy land of warriors!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling that he couldn''t help but feel lucky. The decision he made to enter the secret place at the beginning could not be more correct. After feeling, Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at Zhuqiao beside him. However, he was suddenly surprised. His face suddenly changed. He saw that the place where Zhuqiao was originally located was actually empty. He subconsciously reached for the chopper in front of him and suddenly got up. However, as he got up, his eyes saw that bamboo Qiao was on his other side, and looked at him with surprise from the front. Lin Cheng saw that the bamboo was safe and sound. He was relieved and asked, "girl, when did you wake up?" With that, he turned around and found that Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng, who had promised to protect him, had disappeared. "I''ve been awake for about an hour." Bamboo Qiao saw the forest city watching action, can not help saying: "don''t look, I let them go first." "Gone?" Lin Cheng was stunned. "Yes Bamboo nodded and said, "before that, the pressure was so terrible that everyone guessed that there might be exotic treasures on the top of the mountain. Do you think anyone can bear it? Zhou Chuan is willing to stay to guard for us, but I can see that Su Mingsheng and his wife are still very moved, and I have recovered. It is not good to delay them to look for foreign treasures, so let them leave first. " Hearing this, Lin Cheng suddenly realized. He nodded and said, "girl, you''re right." Zhou Chuan is willing to guard for them. This is the affection of his friends. But since bamboo has recovered, it would be too much to delay Zhou Chuan and others. Bamboo Qiao Jiao hums: "this still uses you to say?" Forest City Ha ha ha smile, will chop horse knife back in the back, said: "girl, we also continue to climb the mountain, strive to get to the top of the mountain quickly." He said in his heart that if he had a chance in the future, he must learn to practice array. In this way, if he meets this kind of perfect place for cultivation in the future, he only needs to arrange a guard array to cultivate in peace of mind, and he will no longer need other people to protect him. Instead, he was willing to guard the city for others! "Good!" Bamboo Qiao nodded and wanted to take back the scabbard of the long knife in his hand, but was stopped by the forest city. "What''s the matter?" Bamboo Qiao immediately responded, "what do you notice?" "No!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "however, we can''t be careless. There are strange things all over the barren mountain. Especially the previous threat, it''s very sudden. It''s hard to say whether someone touched some taboos to trigger the pressure. Besides... " He stopped, looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain, "the explosion of that pressure, may not be what kind of exotic treasure, we still have to be careful." Bamboo Qiao heard the speech, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "thief, if we can, we''d better find a place to hide and cultivate. Even if there are foreign treasures, we should let others fight for them. The vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong. We only need to concentrate on training and improve our own strength, which is a great harvest." "I want to do the same, but since we accepted the Dan Fang in guiyizong jade slips, we have already reached an agreement with guiyizong." Lin Cheng said: "as an alchemist, I have to accompany them to complete the whole process of exploration. As for foreign treasures, it''s better to get natural treasures. Even if we don''t get them, it''s not a loss. As you said, it''s a great gain for us to have the opportunity to enter the secret realm. " As a martial artist of the chakra state, as long as he can enter the secret state with amazing vitality, he has already begun to gain something, because the chakras in the meridians are always running on their own and absorbing the vitality around them.He and Zhuqiao are the martial arts practitioners with nine levels of chakra state. The number and speed of chakras in the body, as well as the Yuanli stored in the elixir field and meridians, have reached the peak of martial arts. In such a strong vitality, the benefits obtained are also great. To get such an opportunity, of course, is a deal with guiyizong. Now that he has gained benefits, he will naturally insist on helping Tai Wenxing and other guiyizong warriors complete this exploration. As for whether there will be any danger and how far this exploration can be carried out, it is beyond his control. Lin Cheng can only do what he can. If he is beyond his ability, he will not die himself. Bamboo Qiao nodded silently. Although she was worried about Lin Cheng''s decision, she did not oppose it. To fulfill the agreement and keep the promise is a kind of rule and order in itself. Zhuqiao also doesn''t want Lincheng to be a fickle villain. "Girl, let''s go and see what kind of existence there is on the top of the mountain!" Lin Cheng laughs. They quickly headed for the top of the mountain. On the way to the next, they did not encounter any more trouble. Although the pressure was still there, it seemed to be shrouded in the whole barren mountain, but it had already disappeared. Just as they had just stepped into the barren mountain, it was a faint pressure, completely within the scope they could bear. However, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng did not relax their vigilance, because when the former threat broke out, it was almost covered in a short period of more than ten minutes. At that time, they were still halfway up the mountain, so they had time to react. But if the pressure breaks out again after they arrive at the top of the mountain, Lincheng believes that the reaction time left for them will be shorter. Therefore, instead of relaxing, they were more vigilant. "Thief, have you found that there are no dead leaves here." Over the hillside, the bamboo can not help but say. At this time, the thick dead leaves under their feet had disappeared. There was no soil on the ground, and the gray brown mountain was completely exposed. Stepping on it, it felt extremely hard, but it was not a stone, but a strange material. "Oh Lin Cheng nodded and said: "more than that, the pressure around is also strong. Even if there is a strong wind, those dead leaves will never fall." Zhuqiao said: "when you are practicing, I took the opportunity to observe the surrounding areas. I found that when the vitality gradually subsided, a lot of dead leaves were rolled from the forest below by the surging vitality. But these dead leaves, at most, are only half way up the mountain, and up there is no dead leaf falling. " Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He said thoughtfully: "in this way, the dead leaves under the barren mountain should be sealed and blown off, or..." "Or what?" Asked the bamboo. Lin Cheng thought for a moment and then said, "maybe, the sudden outburst of pressure before is not the first time, but regular, and has happened several times or even more..." "Do you mean, just like just now, the dead leaves covered under the hillside are swept by the surging vitality again and again?" "It''s not that there is no such possibility!" Lincheng felt the light pressure around him, and said: "no matter what existence, or some kind of exotic treasure, can continue to emit pressure, which means that it may also break out from time to time, leading to vigorous vitality." "If you say so, there is a treasure on the top of the mountain?" Bamboo Qiao asked in surprise. "It''s not known yet." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m more interested in this barren mountain. I''ve never seen a mountain of this material for so many years..." "Ah Suddenly, Lin Cheng''s words have not finished, they were faintly heard a scream interrupted. At the same time, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have a look at each other and follow the prestige. The scream came from the direction of the top of the mountain. At this time, the two of them were still far away from the top of the mountain. They could not see the situation of the top of the mountain when they looked far away. "It seems that something happened on the top of the mountain." Bamboo Qiao said: "is it Zhou Chuan that they met the enemy? Or did you encounter something terrible? " Lin Cheng thought about it and said, "let''s go up and have a look." As he spoke, he took off the machete with his backhand and held it in his hand. After nearly an hour, they finally reached the top of the mountain. At this time, their speed is much slower than before. Because the pressure on the top of the mountain has increased several times than that below. At this time, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng also saw the situation on the top of the mountain and frowned at the same time. #####www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C198 This is a relatively flat place on the top of the barren mountain. From a distance, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng found that there were already a group of people standing there on the top of the mountain. These people were divided into several camps. They were on guard against each other, as if they were facing a big enemy. "It seems that there are people from the wanjianzong and Changsheng sect. The martial artists who belong to the same sect seem to have suffered a loss!" Said the bamboo in a low voice. Lin Cheng nods slightly. One of the parties who are confronting is Tai Wenxing and others. Lin Cheng also sees Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng in the crowd, as well as another group of warriors. Lin Cheng can see from their clothes that they are the people of wanjianzong and Changsheng. However, what makes Lin Cheng frown is that at this time, only a few warriors who return to the same sect are all injured. Obviously, they have been injured. In addition, people in Changsheng gate are more miserable than those in the same family. At a glance, we can see no less than a dozen injured people. "It seems that the people of Changsheng and guiyizong are on guard against the people of wanjianzong." The bamboo frowned. At this time, there were two or three hundred people on the top of the mountain, which almost filled the slightly flat place. Moreover, the atmosphere among the three parties was very dignified, and even some of them were at war. This is obviously not a good thing! In particular, seeing that the faces of the people of the wanjianzong are arrogant, while the people of the other two sects are glaring at the people of the wanjianzong, which makes bamboo Qiao unable to help but frown. She didn''t like the people of wanjianzong at all. "Zhao Zhouyang, you are too overbearing At this time, a voice with anger came, "we have an agreement for a long time. We want the three parties to explore the secret place here. Why do you attack our Changsheng sect without any reason?" Lin Cheng found that the speaker was the leader of Changsheng gate, a young man in his early twenties. He was holding a weapon similar to halberd, and his face was angry. "What a joke!" Hearing this, the leader of wanjianzong, who was called Zhao Zhouyang, could not help sneering. He was a handsome warrior, about seventeen or eighteen years old. But from a distance, he could be aware of the strong fluctuation of his yuan power. Obviously, he was of extraordinary strength. Lin Cheng had seen this man outside the secret place before. At that time, he was surprised that such a powerful wanjianzong sent a young man to lead the team. It can be imagined that this young man is absolutely outstanding. "What are you talking about?" The leader of Changsheng gate saw the other side''s scornful sneer, and immediately his face sank and he said angrily. "I said you were ridiculous!" Zhao Zhouyang sneered: "Qiao Yan Fu, your Changsheng sect has no one of the great powers of the supernatural realm, and is also worthy of being called one of the major sects together with my wanjianzong?" "You..." Qiao Yanfu heard the speech, and immediately blushed, with angry eyes in his eyes, "Zhao Zhouyang, how many supernatural powers do you have in wanjianzong?" Zhao Zhouyang disdained a smile: "one is enough, the leader of our wanjianzong can suppress you all over the gate of longevity!" "Hum!" Qiao Yanfu was completely infuriated by Zhao Zhouyang''s disdainful words. He suddenly stepped forward and said angrily, "no matter how powerful your patriarch is, he can''t be here. Zhao Zhouyang, today I''ll learn how to learn from you. How can you come from the arrogance of wanjianzong?" Shua! As soon as he said this, Zhao Zhouyang''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "Qiao Yanfu, do you want to start? Then you have to think about it, you people can go out! Can you protect the scum behind you, no matter how strong you are? " "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, all the warriors of wanjianzong burst into laughter. "Fart!" "The talents of wanjianzong are scum!" "Younger martial brother Qiao, we fight with them!" Those warriors standing behind Qiao Yanfu originally had angry faces. When they heard Zhao Zhouyang''s insulting words, they immediately became angry and excited. They pulled out their weapons to fight with the people of wanjianzong. Qiao Yanfu''s face was also extremely ugly, and he looked at Zhao Zhouyang angrily. However, he didn''t fight Zhao Zhouyang in anger. "Younger martial brother Qiao, let''s go. It''s a big deal. We all die here in the war, and we won''t be insulted like this!" "Yes! We can die, but we must not let our teachers be shamed! " Seeing that Qiao Yanfu had nothing to do with it, all the warriors behind him couldn''t help shouting. Zhao Zhouyang held his arms and disdained his face, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He did not look at the warriors of Changsheng gate at all. Except for Qiao Yanfu, any of these warriors in Changsheng gate could be killed easily. "Zhao Zhouyang, what on earth do you want to do?" Finally, Qiao Yanfu opened his mouth and asked in a cold voice. When Zhao Zhouyang heard the speech, a look of pride flashed in his eyes. He knew that Qiao Yanfu would be soft as long as he was not a fool."It''s very simple. This barren mountain will be explored by wanjianzong first. You will be able to turn when we leave!" Zhao Zhouyang said lightly. "Why?" "Who do you think you are? Can you give orders at will? " Qiao Yanfu did not speak, the warrior behind him immediately burst into a rage. Zhao Zhouyang clearly did not put them in their eyes, too arrogant and domineering. "OK, I don''t have so much time to waste with you. Now, either you go down the mountain by yourself, or my brothers and I will send you down in person!" Zhao Zhouyang said, "you can choose the two roads." What if I don''t choose either Qiao Yan gives a cold voice. "Then don''t blame me for being ungrateful." Zhao Zhouyang''s face was cold and he said in a cold voice: "it was just a small warning just now, but if you don''t know the appearance, you won''t be so good to talk about!" Qiao Yanfu sneered and said, "Zhao Zhouyang, if you want to drive away my Changsheng family, you can do your best to deal with the people who belong to the same sect. You can conquer this barren mountain without any effort. You really have a good idea!" Zhao Zhouyang was about to speak when his face sank, but was interrupted by Qiao Yanfu. "Elder martial brother Tai!" Qiao Yanfu turned his head and looked at Tai Wenxing, who had been calm and did not speak. He said in a loud voice, "Zhao Zhouyang thinks he is smart. Elder martial brother Tai will not fail to see what he is going to do. He just doesn''t know what he plans to do?" "Hum!" Zhao Zhouyang snorted coldly: "Qiao Yanfu, the people in your Changsheng gate are all a group of local chickens and dogs. They are not worthy of exploring this barren mountain!" "Fart!" Qiao Yan Fu Leng drink: "Zhao Zhouyang, you dare to insult my family, I fight this life not, also want to cut you!" Zhao Zhouyang looked gloomy: "Qiao Yanfu, you and I are jiuzhong of chakra state. Although you claim to be the first genius in Dongzhou, if you want to cut me off, you should also plan to die together! Even if you can kill me, how many of the trash behind you will survive? " "We''d rather die than be humiliated!" "Yes! Younger martial brother Qiao, we are willing to follow you and defend the dignity of the sect to the death! " "Do you hear me?" Qiao Yan said in a cold voice, "my brothers are not afraid of death. Zhao Zhouyang, do you think that in the end, how many of the rubbish behind you can survive?" "Good! Very good! " When he heard that Qiao Yanfu returned the original words, Zhao Zhouyang laughed angrily, "Qiao Yanfu, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me Younger martial brother Tai! " He suddenly turned his head, also looked at Tai Wenxing, said: "I suggest that we two sides join hands to drive out the people of Changsheng gate, and then, we will explore this barren mountain together. What do you think?" Qiao Yanfu also looked at Tai Wenxing and said, "elder martial brother Tai, wanjianzong is always domineering. Do you think that if you help him drive my Changsheng gate down the mountain, will he really explore with you?" Everyone''s eyes are on Tai Wenxing, looking forward to his decision. But Tai Wenxing''s face was tense and his brow was frowning. He was obviously thinking. At this time, Tai Wenxing couldn''t help but see Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao standing in the distance. Then, he couldn''t help but smile: "master Lin Dan, Miss Zhu, you''re here at last!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C199 With the sound of Tai Wenxing, many people are one Zheng, and then immediately follow his eyes to see the past. In fact, before this, many people have seen Lincheng and Zhuqiao, but because they are wearing Guizong costumes, the people of wanjianzong don''t pay attention to them at all. The people of Changsheng sect are excited because of Zhao Zhouyang''s scorn, so they have no time to pay attention to the two martial artists who belong to the same sect. However, the people of guiyizong were a little far away, and they were also extremely alert to the people of wanjianzong. So Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao appeared on the edge of the mountain for a long time before Tai Wenxing saw them. At this time, when Tai Wenxing saw Lin Cheng, his tight face suddenly showed a smile. Many people were slightly stunned and looked at Lin Cheng carefully. "Shua!" When some people saw the bamboo in their clothes, their eyes suddenly brightened, showing a startling look. Even some martial artists were slightly stunned. If they didn''t know that the practitioners in this secret place could not come in, they would even think that they had seen a fairy of a major sect. "Alchemist?" Zhao Zhouyang actually noticed Tai Wenxing''s address to Lincheng. After a slight Leng, he immediately sneered at him. Zhao Zhouyang was totally dismissive of the fact that he recruited alchemists from the outside world. Zhao Zhouyang was totally dismissive of it. He was rich in talents and various talents emerged in an endless stream. He was also far superior to the other two sects in refining alchemy. So for the outside alchemists, Zhao Zhouyang will not put in the eyes. Seeing that Tai Wenxing was so enthusiastic about Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, Zhao Zhouyang sneered in his heart. It seems that this Guizong is really declining. He is so enthusiastic about an exotic alchemist. He is really nobody in the clan! However, Zhao Zhouyang''s eyes flashed with greed when he was looking at the bamboo. He suddenly realized that Tai Wenxing''s enthusiasm for this foreign alchemist was something else. "Such a beautiful woman..." Zhao Zhouyang narrowed his eyes slightly and his face changed. Under the gaze of many complicated eyes, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are calm, and steadily come to the camp of all the warriors who belong to the same sect. "Elder martial brother Tai." Lin Cheng clasped his fist. "Master Lin Dan, did you hear all the things just now?" Tai Wenxing immediately asked, "what do you think of this matter?" Lin Cheng said: "I listen to elder martial brother Tai''s meaning, but there is a little I can''t understand." "Oh? What is it? " Tai Wenxing immediately asked. "I don''t know what deep hatred there is between wanjianzong and Changsheng sect. However, if I''m a member of wanjianzong, the first thing I have to do is to win over the people of Changsheng sect and expel those who belong to the same sect. It seems that the people in Changsheng sect have suffered the most serious injuries and are easy to control." Lin Cheng said, "once the people of the last generation are expelled, then how to explore this barren hill, and how to allocate it, has the final say of Wan Jianzong. When the elderly are born, they will be helpless even when their strength is far inferior to that of human beings." "Not bad!" Tai Wenxing heard this, immediately frowned, and then nodded his approval. He knew that Lin Cheng was right. In terms of strength, wanjianzong was undoubtedly the strongest. Originally, the strength of the warriors of Changsheng sect and guiyizong sect was not much different. However, because the people of Changsheng sect lost a lot and their strength was greatly reduced, they were already the weakest side. According to the method of forest city, it is absolutely the most feasible. "So I''m very strange about the practice of wanjianzong. Either the person who made this decision is a fool, or he has other plans!" Said Lin Cheng. "Shua!" When many people heard this, they could not help but look at Zhao Zhouyang of wanjianzong. This man''s practice is quite different from what Lin Cheng said. He wants to join hands with guiyizong and expel Changsheng gate! This makes many people think deeply. Tai Wenxing''s face changed slightly. Just now, he was really moved. After all, after driving Changsheng gate out, once he found any foreign treasure, there was no one to fight for. But now listening to Lin Cheng''s saying, he couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart. Does wanjianzong really have any plans? "Presumptuous!" However, in the words of "Jianzong" and "Wanzong", he was extremely angry, especially when he said that he was a fool. "Boy, you are looking for death!" Zhao Zhouyang''s face is gloomy staring at Lin Cheng, cold voice way. Lin Cheng took a look at him, but did not pay any attention to it. His attitude of completely ignoring made Zhao Zhouyang furious. "Little boy, you..." "Zhao Zhouyang!" Tai Wenxing gave a big drink, "master Lin Dan is a person who belongs to my family. If you say half an insult to him again, it will be a challenge to my whole family!""Hum!" Zhao Zhouyang snorted coldly. His eyes narrowed, but he didn''t make any more difficulties. Instead, he sneered: "Tai Wenxing, what I just proposed, do you agree or not?" Tai Wenxing asked in reverse, "how can I promise, and what if I don''t?" "If you agree, then we will explore this barren mountain together. If we have any income, we will share it." Zhao Zhouyang said, "but if you don''t agree, then we have nothing to talk about." "Why, if I don''t agree, will you drive me back?" Tai Wenxing sneered. "It depends on how you choose!" Zhao Zhouyang didn''t give a positive answer, but his face was not good. "Elder martial brother Tai, what this elder martial brother said just now is extremely true. Although Zhao Zhouyang is not shrewd, he will not be so stupid. If he wants to join hands with you to drive our Changsheng gate down the mountain, he must have a plot. Don''t be fooled!" Before Tai Wenxing spoke, Qiao Yanfu of Changsheng gate said aloud. "Qiao Yanfu, do you want to die?" Zhao Zhouyang said coldly. "Hum!" Qiao Yanfu was scornful. "Tai Wenxing, you are a smart man. You should understand which choice is the most favorable for you to become a monk." Zhao Zhouyang was scornfully ignored by Qiao Yanfu. He hated him in his heart, but could not attack. He could only speak to Tai Wenxing again. "It''s strange." At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly opened his mouth again, and he said with doubt: "all the martial artists in the chakra state are present. Even if there is a gap between them, it is not too big. No matter how bad it is, three or even five can always hurt each other. But why do some people always think that they can win over others and expel others recklessly Don''t you worry about being expelled? " Shua! As soon as he said this, Zhao Zhouyang''s face suddenly changed, and all the martial artists of wanjianzong also changed slightly. Lin Cheng''s words really hit their key points. Indeed, the people of wanjianzong are the most powerful. However, if guiyizong and changshengmen join hands, they may not be expelled. Even if Wan Jianzong''s strength is strong, it can''t help them in this secret place. Zhao Zhouyang''s cold eyes staring at Lin Cheng, full of murders, said in a cold voice: "expel me wanjianzong? What a joke! Boy, ask them if you dare to do this! " "Yes! If they dare not! " "You dare to offend wanjianzong. When you go out in the future, your clan will be retaliated by the thunder, and your master will not be able to protect you." The swordsman of wanjianzong seemed to hear some funny joke, and immediately began to laugh with disdain. Lin Cheng frowned slightly and glanced over the faces of Changsheng gate. However, he found that all the people of Changsheng gate, including Qiao Yanfu, were angry, but no one came out to refute it. He could not help shaking his head in secret. It was no wonder that the people of Changsheng sect would be bullied and humiliated. They were pure blooded, but they did not have any support. It was really a pity that the clan could not even provide shelter for them. In contrast, many of the martial arts practitioners in Guizong show an active look on their faces, but they are stopped by Tai Wenxing with his eyes. Lin Cheng nodded secretly. It seemed that Guizong was in front of wanjianzong, which was not too weak. There must be a gap, but it should not be too big. No one responded to Lin Cheng''s proposal, and the three parties could only continue to confront each other. "Zhao Zhouyang, you''d better put away your little thoughts. I will never join hands with you to expel Changsheng gate!" Tai Wenxing said in a deep voice, "now, we need to go down and explore. If someone stops us, or if it is behind me, we should fight at all costs!" Hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned and went to explore? Tai Wenxing wants to give up voluntarily? Before he could understand, he heard Qiao Yanfu say: "what elder martial brother Tai said! My Changsheng sect will never be slaughtered by others. Let''s go out and explore below. " People behind him responded. "Good! Very good! " Zhao Zhouyang''s face was livid. His cold eyes passed Qiao Yanfu and Tai Wenxing''s faces, and finally looked at Lin Cheng. "In this case, I wish you a great harvest I hope you don''t regret it! Hum He snorted, turned and left. The martial arts of wanjianzong also looked at the crowd and then left. "Senior brother Tai, thank you very much." Qiao Yanfu hugged Tai Wenxing, and Lang Sheng said that if Tai Wenxing had agreed with Zhao Zhouyang just now, the people of Changsheng gate would not be facing a fierce battle, or they would have to go down the mountain in confusion. Tai Wenxing said with a smile: "younger martial brother Qiao, don''t be polite. This secret place is not owned by wanjianzong. We should explore it together, but wanjianzong is very domineering. Next, our two families still need to take care of each other." Qiao Yanfu immediately said: "elder martial brother Tai, please don''t worry. This favor will be remembered by my Changsheng sect." Tai Wenxing nodded with a smile: "brother Qiao, please.""Elder martial brother Tai, please!" Qiao Yan Fu was polite for a moment, and the warriors of the two sects began to move, and walked in the opposite direction when they came to Lincheng. Lin Cheng could not help frowning. He realized that there seemed to be something he didn''t understand, which was quite strange. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C200 "Master Lin Dan." When Lin Cheng was thinking, Tai Wenxing came over and said in a low voice: "if we go into the canyon this time, it will certainly be dangerous. Moreover, the people of wanjianzong are so domineering that I am afraid there will be a fight later. I also hope that Lin Dan can do his best to seize the treasures. Let alone saying nothing about it, at least, we can''t let zongmen suffer humiliation." Lin Cheng was stunned and asked, "elder martial brother Tai, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Shall we go deep into the Canyon?" Tai Wenxing nodded and said, "that strange wave is coming from the canyon. It must be deep into it to I''m sorry, I missed your route... " In the middle of the story, Tai Wenxing saw the puzzled look in Lin Cheng''s eyes. He immediately responded and couldn''t help smiling apologetically. Then he explained, "master Lin Dan, your climbing route is just at the back of the canyon. Follow me. We''ll talk as we go." Lincheng and Zhuqiao look at each other, and then catch up with Tai Wenxing. "Master Lin Dan, in fact, this barren mountain is not round, but in a narrow and long direction. Your climbing direction is just on the narrow side. When you cross the top of the mountain, there is a deep canyon in front of you. That strange wave comes from the canyon." Tai Wenxing pointed to the front, where are the direction of the people of several sects, "it is because of this canyon that we have a conflict with the people of wanjianzong." Canyon? Lin Cheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t see any canyon on his way. Pressing down the doubts in his heart, Lin Cheng asked, "elder martial brother Tai, is the man of the ten thousand sword sect very strong?" "Master Lin Dan, as you can see, most of the martial arts of wanjianzong are the cultivation of the nine levels of chakra state, and their strength is not weak." Speaking of wanjianzong, Tai Wenxing''s face became slightly dignified. He said: "although there are no talented people among them, they are very strong in their overall strength. At the same time, they all practice a kind of joint attack array, and their combat power is extremely strong. Obviously, they all have strong guidance before entering the secret place, and they may even have specially trained this joint attack array £¡¡± Lin Cheng nodded slightly, which was no accident to him. Guiyi sect was able to recruit alchemists from the outside world. Of course, wanjianzong was able to make preparations in advance. However, the strength of wanjianzong still surprised Lincheng. Most of the martial artists of wanjianzong entering the secret realm are the experts of Jiuchong in the chakra realm, which is terrible. You know, the martial artists who enter the secret realm are all regarded as cannon fodder by the zongmen, and it''s definitely a great skill to let tens of hundreds of nine level experts of chakra state make cannon fodder at will. Before Lin Cheng saw those martial artists of wanjianzong, except Zhao Zhouyang, the others were not too old. Such people may not have no chance to attack Danhai, which means that Wan Jianzong pushed out dozens of future practitioners to become cannon fodder! However, in the northern part of Dongzhou, guiyizong, which was equally influential, sent many warriors to the seven and eight levels of cultivation in the chakra state, which was quite inferior to the great work of wanjianzong. In this way, the strength and foundation of wanjianzong are so strong that people are somewhat shocked! From this point alone, we can see the gap between the three sects. It''s no wonder that in the conflict just now, both changshengmen and guiyizong were injured, but no one was injured in wanjianzong. "The people of wanjianzong are so domineering. Why don''t we join hands with the people of Changsheng sect to fight against wanjianzong?" Bamboo Qiao, who has seldom spoken, suddenly asked. She was extremely disgusted with Zhao Zhouyang, especially the way he looked at her. What''s more, they had a conflict with wanjianzong before, so they didn''t like wanjianzong''s people either she or Lincheng. However, Tai Wenxing smelled the speech, but his face was slightly embarrassed. "Naturally, it is no problem to join hands with Changsheng gate, but the people of Changsheng gate may not be willing to join hands with us." Tai Wenxing said. "Why is that?" "Master Lin Dan, you may not know that among the three major schools in the north of Dongzhou, wanjianzong is the strongest, and the strength between guiyizong and Changsheng sect is similar, but in fact, Changsheng sect is worse, not to mention the supernatural power in the sect. Even if the disciples of the outer sect below are less and less, if not for the brilliant talent Qiao Yan Fu in recent two years I''m afraid the Changsheng gate will be reduced to the third and fourth class Tai Wenxing shook his head slightly and said: "these years, Changsheng gate is also in fact suffering support, hardly participating in any fight, so this time they should not join hands with us, because they can not afford to lose." Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t think that Changsheng gate, one of the three major gates, could be so down and down? "Isn''t it that Changsheng gate is also a clan that has been inherited for more than a thousand years? How... " "It is said that there was a great change in their clan, so that their inheritance was broken!" Tai Wenxing said, "but this is just a legend, but the outside world is not sure why the Changsheng gate has been declining slowly, but there is an indisputable fact that it seems that no one has become a great power for a long time."Lin Cheng was shocked: "the inheritance is broken? What kind of great changes will break the inheritance of a clan? " A large sect in the world of cultivation has broken down the inheritance? In the case of the invasion of evil spirits in ancient times, the whole human race was in danger and faced with the moment of life and death. Countless great powers were killed and many of them were cut off. But now there is no invasion of evil spirits, how can a clan break the inheritance? Tai Wenxing shook his head and said, "this is unknown. Master Lin Dan, don''t think about the matter of joining hands with Changsheng sect. Most of the time, they won''t agree to it. On the contrary, it will arouse the vigilance of wanjianzong and even lead to a fight between the two sides. This is not worth the loss. " Lin Cheng frowned and said, "but Changsheng gate is so weak now. If they don''t join hands with us, will they be more oppressed and even get nothing if they really find any foreign treasures?" Tai Wenxing said, "it''s better to get nothing than to be killed and injured badly."! If you want to fight, Qiao Yanfu alone can make the people of wanjianzong die and hurt seriously, and even kill most of them. But in this way, the people of Changsheng sect can''t make any good of them. The martial artists who have lost dozens of chakras by wanjianzong may be affected, but they won''t hurt their vitality. " "But if all the people of Changsheng gate die at once, it will be really weak for successors." Hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded silently. He understood why Tai Wenxing said before that the people of Changsheng gate could not afford to lose, "elder martial brother Tai, the strength of Qiao Yan Fu is so strong?" Referring to Qiao Yanfu, Tai Wenxing nodded and said with emotion: "among the outer disciples of the three major sects, he is recognized as a genius who has appeared in a hundred years. When he first entered jiuzhong of chakra state, he once crossed the level and killed a cultivator of Danhai boundary!" Lin Cheng was shocked: "kill the cultivator by leaps and bounds?" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C201 Lin Cheng was shocked to hear that Qiao Yan''s Fu was able to enter the chakra state at the beginning, so he killed a cultivator by leaps and bounds. Practitioners and warriors are two different realms, which can''t be compared at all. Even the most powerful martial arts practitioners can hardly get the upper hand in front of the practitioners. Even if they are killed by leaps, they are usually in the same big realm. "Yes Tai Wenxing nodded and said: "although his opponent has not completely completed the breakthrough, he can only be regarded as stepping into the Danhai realm with one foot, but he has also been able to use his spiritual power. Finally, he was defeated and killed by Qiao Yanfu. He is known as a genius once seen in a hundred years, and he really deserves his name!" Lin Cheng suddenly realized that Qiao Yan Fu''s opponent was not a real cultivator, but an expert who stepped into the Danhai realm with one foot. But even so, it''s quite amazing. You know, Lincheng fought with Wen Zhongming at the beginning, and the latter only initially felt the threshold of the Danhai border, which was not a foot stepping into the Danhai border. However, at that time, Lincheng also realized the strength of Wen Zhongming. If Lin Cheng had not mastered the power and was full of blue fire, he would not have been able to kill Wen Zhongming. But at that time, Lincheng had already broken through the nine chakra state for a long time. There is also a big gap between the initial touch of the threshold of Danhai and the one foot step into Danhai. Therefore, Lin Cheng speculates that the opponent of Qiao Yan Fu is definitely much stronger than Wen Zhongming. At that time, Qiao Yan''s Fu had just broken through the nine levels of chakra state. Lin Cheng could not help but marvel at the strength of Qiao Yan''s Fu. He could not help but compare himself with Qiao Yan''s Fu. If he put aside the blue and blue fire, he might be a little inferior to Qiao Yan''s. This makes the forest city wake up to himself. Don''t be arrogant. There is heaven in the sky and there are people outside! "Master Lin Dan, look, the canyon is ahead!" Tai Wenxing''s voice, let Lin Cheng''s thoughts pull back, he looked at, immediately widened his eyes. At this time, they had already crossed the top of the top of the mountain and began to go down. Looking around, the mountain in front of them seemed to break apart suddenly. Ten meters ahead of them, a steep cliff appeared. On the opposite side of the cliff, it was the other half of the mountain! The cliffs are steep and the canyon is deep. But what really amazes Lincheng is the two mountains separated by the Canyon! From the position of the forest city, I can see that the opposite mountain is also steep, but the trend of the opposite mountain is very similar to that separated from the barren mountain at his feet. In addition, the deep canyon in front of him, an idea suddenly flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind! The mountains on both sides of the canyon are like being split by a sword! Looking at the two halves of the mountain, and then looking at the deep canyon in front of him, Lin Cheng''s mind seems to come up with such a scene - originally, the two halves of the mountain are one, a powerful power, holding a sword to the sky, cutting down the barren mountain in front of him. A barren mountain was split in two. The power of the sword moved the two parts of the mountain away! The gorge, therefore produces! Great power! Lin Cheng''s subconscious exclamation. "Master Lin Dan, do you feel that pressure is coming from this canyon." However, we didn''t allow the others to enter the area before they arrived Lin Cheng nodded and asked, "then why do you confront each other on the top of the mountain?" When Tai Wenxing heard the speech, he glanced at the people of wanjianzong who were not far away. He snorted and said, "after the people of Changsheng sect came, the people of wanjianzong could not dominate here alone. Therefore, Zhao Zhouyang suggested that the three families should stay away from this place for further discussion." Obviously, Zhao Zhouyang of wanjianzong made this proposal in order to deceive them out of here. If Lin Cheng didn''t come out in time to stir up trouble, maybe he would have been cheated by Zhao Zhouyang. At least, when he saw the people of wanjianzong driving away the people of Changsheng gate, he was still hesitating whether to come out to stop him. But Lin Cheng''s words made him suddenly wake up. According to reason, if wanjianzong wants to dominate here, the best way is to unite with the people of changshengmen, drive them down the mountain, which is the biggest threat pioneer, and then he can easily control Changsheng gate. However, Zhao Zhouyang does the opposite, which is obviously a conspiracy. Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to Tai Wenxing''s look. He released his perception and explored the canyon. As expected, as his perception went down, the more powerful the pressure was. Undoubtedly, the source of the pressure was in the canyon. "Elder martial brother Tai, the people of wanjianzong have planned to go down!" Said a warrior. Several people in Lincheng immediately turned their heads and saw that not far away, the warriors of wanjianzong had begun to prepare, apparently to go deep into the canyon. "The people of Changsheng are going down." Another warrior said.A few people looked again and found that Qiao Yanfu and others had already arrived at the cliff edge of the canyon and were preparing to go down. However, Lin Cheng found that although Qiao Yanfu and others were also making preparations, their mood was very low, and many people''s faces still had a look of depression, which seemed to be very hit. Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. It was an exciting thing that a genius came out of zongmen. However, because the overall strength of zongmen was too low, it could not be revitalized by a single genius. What''s more, the genius was just a warrior. In the land of Kyushu, where the cultivators were supreme, the status of martial arts was really too low. As soon as possible, we heard from the edge of the forest forest, and soon received our attention Lin Cheng did not answer. Instead, he released his perception again and explored into the canyon. At this time, his perception was not comparable when he had just broken through the ninth chakra state. If he tried his best to release his perception, he could reach 500 meters away. However, he did not know whether the canyon was 500 meters deep or not. Moreover, he did not know whether there was any danger below, so he did not rashly give out his perception, but slowly explored down. One hundred meters. Two hundred meters. 350 meters. Four hundred meters Feeling the fall along the cliff, the sharp spines, abrupt gullies, are very clear and incomparably reflected in Lin Cheng''s mind. Suddenly, a black thing on the cliff appeared in the "sight" of Lincheng. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C202 This is like a black iron bar, extending from the cliff, but the part outside the cliff is nearly two meters long, as thick as a child''s arm. The front end of this section exposed outside the mountain is very sharp. It seems that it has been cut off by some sharp weapon. The incision is very smooth. What makes Lin Cheng curious is that this section of black material is obviously not the same material as that of the barren mountain, but Lincheng can''t perceive what it is. This section of East and West is not gold or iron. It seems that there are some lines on it, but there is a trace of extraordinary in it. The location of this black thing is approaching the limit of Lin Cheng''s perception. Lin Cheng tries to express his perception, but he can''t "see" what the lines on it are. Lin Cheng frowned slightly, and tried to release his own perception. He wrapped this piece of black thing to find out what it was. It''s a little strange to see such a strange thing on the steep cliff, and judging from the materials of the two, it definitely does not belong to the mountain. Either, it is a kind of peculiar material bred from the inside of the mountain, or it is an external thing, which is pierced into the mountain by some force. "What the hell is this?" Lin Cheng thought in his heart, feeling wrapped in this thing, just wanted to see it in detail again, suddenly, a great pressure came from the black thing, like a volcano eruption, and it was shocked. "Oh Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly startled, his head is buzzing a sound, as if to break apart, his perception is the subconscious retreat of the force shock. Not good! Lin Cheng roared in his heart and almost tried his best to recover the perception as fast as possible. At that time, his head pain to crack the feeling of instant disappeared, the movement between the huge contrast, let him in front of a black, almost fell to the ground. "Lin Cheng, what''s the matter with you?" The sound of bamboo warping rings in my ears with deep concern. "Master Lin Dan?" Tai Wenxing also noticed the abnormality of Lincheng and could not help speaking. Lin Cheng slowly waved his hand and did not speak. At this time, although his head is no longer as painful as that, but there are still some subtle pain, just like needle pricking, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. It took a long time for him to stand up straight, spit out a long breath of turbid gas, and his eyes flashed a look of fear. Just now, the pressure that burst out on the black thing was incomparable. It was really too terrible. If he didn''t almost instinctively withdraw his perception, I''m afraid his perception would be shocked by the pressure in an instant, and he might even become an idiot! "Hoo!" Lin Cheng could not help but take a breath, turned to see bamboo Qiao that worried and concerned look, he could not help but show a smile: "girl, don''t worry, I''m ok." But he did not know that his face was a little pale and his smile was ugly. "Are you really OK?" Bamboo can''t help but ask. "Don''t worry. It''s really OK." Lin Cheng patted her little hand and said. The bamboo bit his lips and didn''t ask. She knew that Lin Cheng''s body must have changed, but no matter what the problem was, since Lin Cheng was not willing to say it, it showed that this was not a good time to say this, so she was smart and didn''t ask again, but she was still very worried. "Master Lin Dan, you..." Tai Wenxing looks at Lin Cheng suspiciously. "Elder martial brother Tai, did you feel a strong pressure just now?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Of course I do!" Tai Wenxing said: "although the previous burst of pressure, it has become very light, but it has not disappeared. It has been covering the whole barren mountain. Master Lin Dan, have you found anything?" Lin Cheng shook his head slightly. As soon as Tai Wenxing said that, he knew that what they said was not the same thing, which made him very strange. Just now the black thing sent out such a terrible pressure that Tai Wenxing didn''t notice? He turned his head and looked at the bamboo, and found that although she was full of concern, there was no other color in her face, and it seemed that he did not notice it. "Elder martial brother Tai, I just explored the canyon with my perception. Because my perception distance is limited, I didn''t reach the bottom of the valley. However, I found that there was a black thing on the cliff, which was very strange." After careful consideration, Lin Cheng decided to tell Tai Wenxing what he had found and said, "I explored it with my perception a little bit, but this thing burst out a terrible pressure and almost destroyed my perception. If I didn''t take back the perception as quickly as possible, I would have become a waste man." The basis of perception is the mind of the warrior. If the perception is destroyed, it is equivalent to the destruction of the idea. If there is no idea, it is more tragic than the natural death pulse! "What?""Tai Wenxing smell speech astonished," this below the cliff, there is such a foreign matter? " But bamboo Qiao grabbed the arm of Lin Cheng and asked, "Lin Cheng, are you not hurt?" "No, although I was hit a little bit, it didn''t matter because the perception recovered faster." Lin Cheng patted her little hand and gave her a reassuring look. Bamboo Qiao is not at ease. You can see from Lin Cheng''s pale face that Lin Cheng was not only affected by a little bit. She just wanted to ask again, she listened to Tai Wenxing. "Master Lin Dan, what is that? How far is it from here? " Tai Wenxing was so excited that he couldn''t help but ask, "is this the source of the pressure before? If that''s what we''re looking for "Nearly 500 meters down from here, there is a black object protruding from the cliff. It''s not big, but it''s extraordinary." Said Lin Cheng. "On the cliff? But we all realize that the pressure is coming from the depths of the canyon. It will not be only 500 meters... " Tai Wenxing''s words did not finish, then suddenly stopped, and then he looked at Lin Cheng with astonishment. When Tai Wenxing calmed down a little from the excitement of finding the exotic treasure, he realized what he had neglected. This is also the reason for his consternation. Just now Lin Cheng said that the black object was on the cliff about 500 meters away from the top of the cliff! 500 meters! Lincheng can find objects 500 meters below. Doesn''t it mean that the perception range of Lincheng can reach this distance at least?! This is really amazing! A warrior, perception can reach 500 meters! Even if Tai Wenxing had overestimated the strength of Lincheng before, but now he found that he still underestimated Lincheng! You know, his perceptual distance is only about 200 meters, but he has been able to rank among the outer disciples of Guiyi sect. Lin Cheng, can be compared with those top disciples of guiyizong?! Tai Wenxing looked at Lin Cheng''s eyes, full of consternation, praise, and a trace of complex look, and many. In his heart, there are all kinds of flavors. Lin Cheng, a little foreign warrior who had not been taken seriously by Tai Wenxing, has changed his ideas and broken his horizons again and again, making him dare not despise Lincheng any more, and even put Lincheng in an equal position. But now, Lin Cheng once again used his nearly abnormal strength to make Tai Wenxing realize that he was equal to Lin Cheng. This is his own view of taking it for granted. The real strength of Lincheng has already surpassed him! Tai Wenxing even doubted that even those top masters and would-be practitioners of the same sect, their perception might not be able to reach a distance of 500 meters! "Hooray!" "Master Lin Dan, it seems that there is more than one foreign treasure in this canyon. The black object you found is probably also a foreign treasure." Lin Cheng nodded. There is no doubt that the black object is extraordinary. It is not too much to say that it is a foreign treasure. "I''m afraid the people of wanjianzong and changshengmen haven''t found the object now. I''m afraid they won''t think that there is an exotic treasure in the cliff." Tai Wenxing has an excited look in his eyes. Even if he can find the distance from the bottom of 500 meters, he will not be able to explore the hidden wall! "Master Lin Dan, please describe the object in detail, and the pressure you perceive." Tai Wenxing said: "we must get it first." ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C203 "Master Lin Dan, these two daggers belong to you. Your weapons are too long. It''s inconvenient to climb on the cliff. It''s better to use this short dagger After that, the other two and a half daggers were handed to him by Taiwu, and the other two and a half daggers were handed to him from Wenwu city. Lin Cheng noticed that all the warriors in guiyizong had more than one kind of weapons. Some even carried ropes and other sundries. From this point of view, the people who return to the same sect are well prepared before entering the secret place. Most of the cliffs below are smooth, and without the help of a dagger, you can only climb with your hands in the mountains. "Master Lin Dan, I will follow you closely. You just need to take us to find the black object, and we can do the rest." Speaking of this, it seems that he is afraid of misunderstanding in Lincheng. Tai Wenxing said quickly: "but master Lin Dan, you can rest assured that you can find this thing. You account for the vast majority of the credit. I will definitely report the situation to the clan in detail at that time, and I will definitely not take away your credit!" Lin Cheng nodded his head and said, "let''s start now?" "Be careful." Tai Wenxing nodded. Lin Cheng first looked at the direction of wanjianzong and Changsheng gate, and found that the people of these two sects had already started to organize the warriors to go down. Perhaps it was because they were on guard against each other. The warriors of the two sects were separated by a certain distance. If they went straight down, there would be a distance from the black object. "Let''s go." Lin Cheng turned his head and said to bamboo, and then he came to the edge of the cliff and jumped down. "Bang!" In the moment of jumping off the cliff, Lin Cheng stabbed both hands at the same time, and the dagger stabbed at the cliff in an instant. "When!" When the two daggers stabbed at the cliff, Lin Cheng felt that it was like hitting a stone. Such a sharp dagger could not penetrate the cliff! At the same time, Lin Cheng''s hands instantly felt the anti shock force from the cliff. His wrist shook, and the dagger was almost shaken off. "Not good!" All of a sudden, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the mountain made of unknown materials would be so hard that even his sharp dagger wrapped in Yuanli could not be broken. At the moment, he was still falling fast. "Shua! Shua! Shua At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly threw away the dagger in his hand. At the same time, he frantically urged the Yuan Li of his whole body, and his hands suddenly clapped several palms downward. The surging palm power made Lincheng''s fast falling body pause for a moment. Until this time, Lincheng was relieved. He yelled: "girl, don''t come down. The mountain is hard and can''t be pierced..." Whoa! As soon as his voice fell, his figure fell again. "Forest city!" Bamboo Qiaoqiao''s pretty face changed dramatically and she cried out in a hurry. At the same time, her figure had already begun to rush forward. She wanted to go down to look for the forest city, but she was quickly pulled by Tai Wenxing. "Bamboo girl, be careful!" Tai Wenxing was also shocked. Lin Cheng''s words "the mountain is hard and the thorns can''t be pierced" made him understand in an instant that if he jumped down like this, he was looking for death. "Get out of the way!" Zhuqiao was terrified to the extreme. She suddenly burst out a tremendous yuan force wave. Before Tai Wenxing had time to make any response, she stopped Zhuqiao''s arm and was shocked by the tremendous yuan force fluctuation. With a flash of bamboo, he came to one of the warriors and grabbed a coil of rope hanging behind him. At the next moment, he threw one end of the rope to Tai Wenxing and said angrily, "hold on, if there is any mistake in Lin Cheng Hum When she said this, she had already grabbed the other end of the rope and jumped off the cliff. "Bamboo..." When Tai Wenxing saw that bamboo Qiao had jumped off the cliff, he was shocked. He just wanted to shout again. Before meeting, the rope on the ground fell quickly. He had no time to speak and quickly grasped the rope. "Ah!" All of a sudden, there was a cry from a distance, which was filled with panic, "the mountain can''t be stabbed in, I''ll fall down..." The sound reverberated in the canyon, and then there was no sound. Tai Wenxing felt a thump in his heart. He heard that the voice came from the direction of wanjianzong. Obviously, the warriors of wanjianzong also wanted to penetrate the cliff with weapons to quickly penetrate the canyon, but they met the same problem as Lincheng. The mountain was too hard to pierce, so he fell down. Thinking of this, Tai Wenxing yelled: "everyone immediately down the mountain, from the foot of the mountain detour into the Canyon!" "What about you, elder martial brother Tai?" Someone asked. "I''m going to support division Lin Dan here. Go!" Tai Wenxing cheered."Yes The people of the same sect quickly retreated and prepared to go down the mountain. At this time, many warriors who were ready to go down like the forest city did not sweat from their backs. Even Yuan Li could not break the stone. If they had jumped down like this just now, they would have fallen off their skin even if they didn''t die. When Tai Wenxing told other warriors to go down the mountain, he suddenly felt the rope in his hand tight. He quickly grasped it and urged Yuan Li to nail himself firmly on the ground like a stake. However, his mind was somewhat complicated. He wanted to go up to see if Lincheng was caught up by bamboo Qiao, but he was worried that his disorderly movements would affect bamboo Qiao, so he could only stand there Where? At this time, the bamboo did not catch up with the forest city. Although the forest city continued to clap its hands downward to delay its falling speed and trend, he was not a practitioner after all, and was far from flying in the air, so he was still falling down. However, he has reached the nine levels of chakra state, and the strength of Lincheng has been on the top of the ranks of martial artists. Especially the cultivation in the middle of the mountain before, his strength has been improved a little, which makes him have the surging strength that other martial arts can''t imagine. His feet are fast stepping on the cliff, while his hands are constantly chopping out the strong palm wind, as far as possible to press himself on the cliff. In this way, his falling speed finally slowed down a lot, but on the contrary, it was the rapid consumption of the yuan force in his body. "Forest city!" At this time, the shouts of bamboo Qiao came from the top of his head. Lin Cheng was surprised and suddenly looked up. He saw a familiar figure jumping down from the sky. It was bamboo. Lin Cheng immediately changed his face, and he could no longer care about himself. His palms gathered the powerful Yuan Li, and suddenly hit up. He wanted to use the strength of his palms to make the bamboo curl up and slow down his body. However, he fell suddenly and rapidly. "Forest city!" Seeing this scene, bamboo trembled and exclaimed. At the next moment, she suddenly released the rope and began to fall rapidly. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C204 "This silly girl!" When he saw the rope floating on the top of the cliff, he immediately understood that Zhuqiao had come down with the rope. The purpose was obviously to save him. But just now, when he saw that bamboo Qiao was falling, he didn''t think much about saving her. As a result, Zhuqiao saw him fall, even the rope was released and jumped down directly. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s heart is full of moving, even in the rapid fall, but he did not have the slightest panic, but showed a smile. "Hoo!" "Shua! Shua The forest city suddenly several palms toward the bottom, the strong and incomparable palm wind with the majestic Yuan Li, in this open Canyon unexpectedly made the sound of howling. At the next moment, with the recoil of the palm force, the falling speed of Lincheng''s body began to slow down. At this time, the bamboo was falling rapidly, and the distance between them was rapidly narrowing. "Forest city!" When the cry of bamboo falls, she has reached the top of the forest city. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng didn''t have time to speak, and his whole body''s strength broke out again. He caught the bamboo and cut out several palms at the same time, so that their bodies pressed tightly on the cliff to slow down the falling speed. Bamboo was held in the arms of Lincheng, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescent, as if they were not aware of their current situation, let Lincheng take her down. Lin Cheng''s heart was moved and helpless. He could only tightly encircle the delicate body of bamboo with one hand, while the other kept chopping out the strong fluctuating palm wind of Yuan force, so that both of them could press their bodies on the cliff as much as possible to reduce the falling speed to the slowest. Until this time, Lincheng two talent is to stop the rapid downward momentum, began to fall steadily. Although the yuan power in Lin Cheng''s body is rapidly consumed, he doesn''t mean to be in a hurry at the moment. Bamboo Qiao''s desperate action to save him makes him particularly moved. Even if he falls to pieces at the moment, he doesn''t have much regret. They fall slowly, and Lin Cheng splits out one hand after another. At the same time, they feel as much as possible to release and explore the situation below. However, he had no choice but to know how deep the canyon was, and his perception could not be explored to the end. Lin Cheng can''t help laughing. It seems that this time it''s really going to fall to death. There''s nothing to be afraid of when bamboo is around. With the loss of time, after dozens of interest, Lincheng''s Yuanli has already consumed more than half. At this time, they are hundreds of meters away from the top of the cliff, and the bottom of the valley below can not even reach the line of sight, so it can be said that they have no support at all. "Let me do it!" Just as the Yuanli of Lincheng has almost been consumed, Zhuqiao suddenly starts to say, and then, she also starts to learn from Lincheng, and constantly splits her palms. However, the palm wind of bamboo Qiao is much weaker than that of Lincheng, and the falling speed of the two people speeds up again. Even though the bamboo can be cut out with two hands at the same time, the speed of their falling is still much faster than before. "Girl, go to the left!" Lin Cheng suddenly cried out. "Hoo!" Bamboo can''t care to ask why, and immediately changed the direction of the two palms according to Lin Cheng''s statement. As they fell, they began to move slowly to the left. At this time, the bamboo seems to think of something, only to see her hands constantly, the United States blinked, flashed a surprised look. Whoa! With the continuous fall of the two people, a black object suddenly appeared in their line of sight. The object seemed to grow out of the cliff. The whole body was dark, like a thick iron bar inserted into the cliff, with a faint and extraordinary. In particular, when the two began to deviate to the left, they were closer to the black object. Even though they were still some distance away, they could still detect the pressure of the black object. This object is exactly the black stick like object that was detected at the top of the cliff before Lin Cheng. And bamboo Qiao has already understood Lin Cheng''s intention. He wants to rely on this object as a buffer, so that one or two people can not only have a little rest on this object, but also can take the opportunity to explore it. Instead, they can kill two birds with one stone. Understand Lin Cheng''s plan, bamboo Qiao hands immediately more quickly split out, let the two people as far as possible to move to the black object. However, at this time, the forest city is slightly changed face, because his perception again from the black object to detect the huge pressure. It''s not that he feels extremely powerful in the sea, but that he is not so powerful in the face of the huge waves. With the two people getting closer, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly has some regrets. With such strong pressure, I really don''t know whether it is right or wrong to choose to approach this thing. At this time, Zhuqiao also felt the pressure. She felt that the flow speed of her yuan force was affected, and the speed of her palms slowed down.Her eyes looked at Lin Cheng, and as soon as their eyes met, they understood each other''s meaning - they had no choice but to rest on the object. Whoa! At last, they fell on the black stick like object. In an instant, they felt as if they had fallen into the endless deep-sea whirlpool. They were covered by the tremendous pressure, which almost made them unable to open their mouth and straighten up. Lin Cheng immediately clenched the small hand of bamboo, which made her feel at ease. They looked at each other and made eye contact, then sat down cross legged at the same time. The stick is not too long. It is about two meters long, but it is enough to hold two people sitting cross legged. They have no time to communicate with each other, so they have to urge Yuan Li to resist. Almost instantly, both of them entered the state of cultivation. At this time, only by practicing can they have a steady stream of yuan power to resist the huge pressure. What''s more, their yuan power consumption is quite large at this time, and they both need to practice and recover urgently. Fortunately, although the power of this object is majestic, it does not exceed the endurance limit of the two people. It is slightly weaker than the terrible pressure they experienced on the hillside before, so that they can resist this pressure and also be distracted to practice. It''s a little reassuring for both of them. Soon, the two began to practice Xuangong mental method. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the top of the cliff at the three main gate, people also began to retreat, ready to go down the mountain. In addition to returning to the same sect, some people from wanjianzong and Changsheng gate fell off the cliff. Like Lin Cheng, these people planned to pierce the cliff with weapons and go deep into the canyon step by step. However, the hardness of the mountain was beyond everyone''s imagination, so that they didn''t even have the chance to regret, so they fell down. Among them, the people of wanjianzong lost the most. Nearly ten people fell into the canyon. If the people behind them did not react quickly and stop in time, they would have suffered more. "Hum! The people of Changsheng are smart. " Tai Wenxing looked at the other side, his face was not very good-looking. Originally, it seemed to him that he was a timid and timid Changsheng gate. However, only two or three people fell down because of the slow movement and tardiness, which made Tai Wenxing very angry. Although it seems that the most important thing is the loss of bamboo in the battle. Lin Cheng in particular, how strong his strength is, even Tai Wenxing dare not easily estimate, but he is very sure that, at least among all the martial arts of the three major sects in the secret realm, absolutely no one can perceive the range of 500 meters! But forest city can! Only this point can be called a heavy loss! At the same time, Tai Wenxing was very depressed, that is, the hardness of the mountain was so amazing that it was not just a matter of losing a few hands. This means that it is difficult to get the exotic treasure that Lincheng has explored from the top of the cliff or from the bottom of the valley! "It seems that the only way out is to go down the mountain, cut down big trees, make ropes from bark, and then hang the warriors from the top of the cliff and hang them down. That''s the only way to do it at present." Tai Wenxing thought about it secretly. He looked at the cliff again. It was the place where the forest city and bamboo trees fell. He sighed to himself, "it''s a pity that such a good talent, even among the disciples of other schools, is definitely the top group." In Tai Wenxing''s opinion, Lin Cheng''s death, at least for the present guiyizong, is not a small loss, especially when there are wanjianzong and Changsheng gate competing with them. Of course, if Lin Cheng could give up Dan Dao or Wu Dao and choose one of them to go on persistently, he would certainly have great achievements. But if he went both ways, it would be a flash in the pan. "Let''s go down the mountain!" Tai Wenxing took back his thoughts and immediately said, "all brothers should be more careful." There are absolutely exotic treasures in the canyon, so Tai Wenxing can''t give up, and he won''t be heartbroken because of the loss of a forest city. At this time, the people of wanjianzong and changshengmen had already started to go down the mountain. They immediately quickened their pace. ¡­¡­ Finally, when the public came to the foot of the mountain, Tai Wenxing immediately said, "cut down the tree immediately and make rope with bark!" "Elder martial brother Tai!" A voice suddenly rang out, "master Lin Dan and Miss Zhu are extraordinary in strength. They may not necessarily fall to death. Shall we go around here and look for them?" "Master Zhou Dan!" When Tai Wenxing saw that Zhou Chuan was speaking, he could not help frowning. "It''s not that I didn''t go to rescue Lin Dan master. I couldn''t see the canyon to the end. You can imagine how high it is. Unless it''s a practitioner, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he will never be immune after he falls down!" #####www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C205 "But..." Zhou Chuan just wanted to speak, was interrupted by Tai Wenxing. "What''s more, you can see the trend of this barren mountain. If we want to get around the barren mountain and enter the canyon, even if we try our best, we can''t get there in seven or eight hours. We have to be smooth all the way, without any danger or obstruction." Tai Wenxing said helplessly: "but what is the situation in the forest at the foot of the mountain, you must also know. Don''t forget that before, division Lin Dan saw a raptor bigger than the tree crown, which means that we were able to walk all the way, only one younger martial brother was injured. This is really lucky enough. Look at the people in Changsheng gate, they met Beast, how many men have been lost? " When Zhou Chuan heard the speech, he could not help frowning and said: "even so, can we just watch Lin Dan master and bamboo girl fall into a cliff, but ignore it?" Tai Wenxing said: "who said we don''t care about it? Didn''t I ask all the brothers to cut down trees and make ropes? " Zhou Chuan immediately asked, "elder martial brother Tai, do you want to send someone to directly go down from the cliff top to find master Lin Dan?" Tai Wenxing stopped for a moment, nodded and said: "of course, although it is also difficult, but at least it is more time-saving than setting up a teacher to move around the barren mountains and enter the canyon, so that we can find the master Lin Dan earlier, right?" Elder martial brother Tai Chuan, I''m sorry to hear your misunderstanding If it''s really like what Tai Wenxing said, then it''s really more time-saving to go down from the top of the cliff than to go around the barren mountain and enter the canyon. Moreover, cutting down big trees is too simple for the martial arts of chakra state. In particular, the big trees near the foot of the mountain are easier to cut down than the towering giant trees before. Seeing that Zhou Chuan was no longer entangled, Tai Wenxing''s face softened a lot. He immediately ordered people to cut down trees and make ropes from bark. "Make 500 meters of rope first!" Tai Wenxing said again. "Elder martial brother Tai..." Zhou Chuan was stunned and just wanted to ask why he only made such a point. However, before he asked, he saw that Tai Wenxing immediately turned around and walked away. Then he saw that the people of Changsheng gate and guiyizong also quickly came down from the mountain, so it was not easy for him to ask again. "Oh! Tai Wenxing, judging from your situation, are you going to use these big trees as ladders to go down directly from the top of the cliff? " Zhao Zhouyang''s frivolous voice came. Hearing this, the swordsman behind him burst into laughter. "It won''t bother you." Tai Wenxing looked the same, said lightly: "of course, if you are willing to help, when the ladder is finished, I can consider lending it to you." "Ha ha!" Zhao Zhouyang said with a smile: "we don''t have the honor. You''d better return to the same family and keep it for yourself. Ha ha..." At the end of the day, he couldn''t help laughing, as if he had seen something very funny. The people of wanjianzong also smile with ridicule. The canyon is too deep to see the bottom. If you want to use a ladder to go down, you have to make a ladder at least? It''s a fantastic idea for the people who belong to the same sect! Hearing this wanton ridicule, all the people who return to the same sect glare at each other, and even some people want to fight, they are stopped by Tai Wenxing. "Tai Wenxing, where was the fandan master before?" Zhao Zhouyang suddenly asked. Tai Wenxing frowned and did not answer. "Elder martial brother Zhao, you said that crazy mortal, you didn''t see that guy fell off the cliff and died!" Wan Jianzong''s martial arts master said in a teasing way. "Ha ha ha..." The people of wanjianzong laughed again. "Hum!" Zhou Chuan''s face was calm and he snorted, "where can you be better? If I''m not wrong, there are more of you falling, and you have the face to laugh at us? " When all the people of Jianzong stopped laughing. "Good!" Zhao Zhouyang looked at Zhou Chuan and said with a sneer: "before that mortal was crazy, and then he fell to death. Now there is a boy who can''t help himself. I want to see when you can live!" Zhou Chuan angrily said: "you don''t worry, I will definitely live longer than you!" "Boy, you want to die!" "Dare to talk to senior brother Zhao with this tone, come here and die!" Zhao Zhouyang is also staring at Zhou Chuan, deep voice said: "boy, if I say, you are going to die now!" "Zhao Zhouyang!" Tai Wenxing stepped forward and frowned: "do you want to fight now?" Zhao Zhouyang''s eyes narrowed, his eyes swept over the faces of Tai Wenxing and Zhou Chuan, and nodded heavily: "very good! This secret place will be closed for several months. We have a long way to go! GoThen he waved his hand and turned away. The people of wanjianzong all looked ferociously at Tai Wenxing and Zhou Chuan, and left with a sneer at the corners of their mouths. After watching the wanjianzong people leave in a hubris way, all the martial artists in the same sect are very angry. One warrior can''t help saying, "elder martial brother Tai, the wanjianzong people are too arrogant and provocative everywhere. I''m afraid there will be a war between us next time." Tai Wenxing nodded and said, "don''t worry about them. The strength of the people of wanjianzong is powerful, but we may not be afraid of them." Everyone responded and nodded. Zhou Chuan frowned subconsciously when he heard this. Tai Wenxing''s words always made him sound timid. Obviously, in Tai Wenxing''s heart, he also thought that the people who had come back to the same sect were weaker than the wanjianzong, so they would not do it if they could. He couldn''t help thinking of Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng never showed such cowardice in the face of the enemy. Even if he was a strong enemy, Lin Cheng would also attack bravely, just as when he had not passed the examination, he knew that Yan Qingqing''s younger brother was a foreign disciple of guiyizong, but Lin Cheng was not afraid at all, and even regarded Yan Qingqing as a dead man. That kind of heroic momentum, but Tai Wenxing does not have. Zhou Chuan could not help sighing in his heart: "I don''t know what happened to the forest city and bamboo tree at this time." "Speed up the felling of trees now!" Tai Wenxing''s voice sounded: "after the rope is made, we will be divided into two teams. One team will follow me up the mountain, and the other team will also go around the foot of the mountain. We will try to meet in the canyon." "Yes Everyone should say. At this time, all the people of Changsheng sect also went down the mountain, but they were quite different from the madness of wanjianzong. They looked lucky and alert. the sword was full of vigor and the yuan power was surging. Soon, a big tree was put down. With the sword sweeping, the bark was easily stripped off, and people began to make ropes. ¡­¡­ Under the cliff. Lin Cheng and bamboo sit cross legged on the black stick like object. They have been practicing, and the original consumed yuan force is recovering rapidly. However, what surprised them most is the improvement of their own strength. This black object exudes a majestic pressure, which makes them unable to be distracted or slack off. However, under such great pressure, their cultivation effect is better than ever before. Even though the speed of practice was not as fast as that time, the yuan power absorbed was more pure than before. Both of them understand that cultivation under such great pressure is definitely much more solid than practicing in the outside world. Once they get used to the pressure, they will leave the secret place one day. No, even if they just leave this area of great pressure, their strength will be greatly improved compared with other warriors. In the same realm, there is a big difference between practicing under pressure and practicing in common places outside! This makes Lincheng and Zhuqiao feel very surprised, which is really an unexpected harvest. Such a place with such strong vitality and so great pressure is really a holy land for cultivation. Lin Cheng even flashed an idea in his heart. He originally planned to cultivate himself to the limit that a martial artist can reach in this secret place. Now it seems that this is the best place! Of course, there is also a premise, that is, before they are starved to death, they can still take out the pills they carry with them under the great pressure. But now, they can only barely resist the pressure, but if they want to take out pills, they can only have more heart and less strength. Fortunately, both of them have reached a very high level of martial arts. With their cultivation of chakra state, there is no problem without eating for a few days. There was no worry. They were in the holy land of martial arts'' dream. In this way, the two men in the Jedi forgot the loss of time and were totally immersed in this wonderful intoxicating feeling. The strength of the two people, are slowly but steadily improving, and the yuan force in their bodies has become more refined and pure again and again. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C206 Secret place. Barren mountain, cliff top. A lot of ropes have been made. Dozens of martial artists of the same sect were divided into two parts. Some of them went around the foot of the barren mountain to enter the canyon. The rest of the people, led by Tai Wenxing, came to the top of the barren mountain, ready to hang on a rope and go down directly from the top of the cliff. "Because the time is too tight, there are not too many ropes to be made. At the same time, for the sake of safety, I will go down to investigate the situation first. If I find master Lin Dan and Miss Zhu, I will send you a signal." Tai Wenxing stood at the top of the cliff and said. "Elder martial brother Tai, be careful!" Zhou Chuan really did not expect that Tai Wenxing would personally take people down to save Lincheng. Although, before this, Tai Wenxing did not repel Lin Cheng as much as before. Especially with Lin Cheng exhibition showing its great strength, all the martial artists of the same sect even took Lincheng as the backbone. At the moment, Tai Wenxing was able to grasp the rope and go to the canyon to rescue Lincheng, which was beyond Zhou Chuan''s expectation. But then, Tai Wenxing''s words, but let Zhou Chuan not from a Leng. "Five people will go down first, and each of them will prepare a 500 meter rope for the moment." Tai Wenxing said. "Elder martial brother Tai, is the 500 meter rope too short?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking, "this canyon is more than one or two kilometers deep. I''m afraid that the rope of 500 meters can''t reach the half waist of the cliff..." "We don''t know how deep the canyon is. If it is thousands of meters deep as you said, even if all our ropes are put together, we may not be able to reach the bottom of the valley." Tai Wenxing frowned and said, "so, I plan to go down and explore the situation first. Don''t forget that although the cliff is extremely steep, it is not really smooth. With the strength of master Lin Dan and Miss Zhu, they are likely to save themselves. Maybe they will fall on a protruding stone. If we go too far, we will contact them instead Miss it "But elder martial brother Tai..." "All right, that''s settled for now." Tai Wenxing waved his hand and directly interrupted Zhou Chuan, "if we don''t find Lin Dan master, we will tie all the ropes together according to your method." Then, without waiting for Zhou Chuan to say anything more, Tai Wenxing immediately selected four martial artists, agreed with them on the signal, and then took the rope down the cliff. Zhou Chuan could only shake his head and sigh. In fact, he also knows that there is a certain truth in what Tai Wenxing said. With the strength of Lincheng and Zhuqiao, they will not fall to the bottom directly. As long as there is any place where they can settle down, they should be able to borrow it. Therefore, at the moment, Lincheng and Zhuqiao may not be at the bottom of the valley, but also on some stone on the cliff. However, this possibility does exist, but in Zhou Chuan''s view, Tai Wenxing almost completely regards this possibility as the only hope. Even, Zhou Chuan always has a sense of something wrong. "Does Tai Wenxing really want to save Lincheng and Zhuqiao? If so, why don''t he divide the people into two teams at the beginning, one of which goes directly around the barren mountain and heads for the bottom of the valley. In this way, if the other team can''t save the forest city at the top of the cliff, the team bypassing will not waste so much time. " "Besides, why is Tai Wenxing so sure about the length of the rope, not 300 meters or 800 meters, but 500 meters Does he know that there must be protruding stones within 500 meters of the cliff below? " These thoughts flashed through Zhou Chuan''s mind, and he could not help frowning slightly, which was where he felt wrong. Zhou Chuan vaguely felt that Tai Wenxing seemed to know something. On the surface, he seemed to be very concerned about the life and death of Lincheng, but in practice, he was totally unaware of his eagerness. "Mingsheng!" Zhou Chuan bit his teeth and said, "you three are ready. If elder martial brother Tai doesn''t find Lin Cheng and Zhu girl, or he hasn''t come up for a long time, then we will immediately go down the mountain and make a detour into the canyon." "Yes All three nodded. "Zhou Shao, is that ok?" Su Mingsheng suddenly asked in a low voice. Zhou Chuan said: "since I have joined hands with Lin Cheng, I can''t break my promise." In his heart, he secretly said to himself, "one time is enough for indecisive things." When he thought that Tai Wenxing wanted to teach Lin Cheng a lesson before, he hesitated. Zhou Chuan''s face was a little hot, and he proposed to join hands. However, when Lin Cheng was in trouble, he thought of retiring, which made him feel guilty. "I won''t give up unless I see the bodies of them in forest city." Zhou Chuan said. Su Mingsheng looked at each other and nodded at the same time. ¡­¡­ On the cliff. Lincheng and Zhuqiao are still immersed in the cultivation, and the time has passed for several hours. After this period of practice, they both recovered more than half, but more importantly, their yuan power became more pure, and even the pressure that enveloped them was a little lighter.However, the reduction of pressure is only relative to what was said before. In fact, they are still under great pressure. Although they are not as heavy as they were at the beginning, they are definitely not relaxed. What they need to do is to realize the limit. At the same time, above the two, several figures are holding the rope and slowly falling. Tai Wenxing looked around, looking for the exotic treasure mentioned by Lin Cheng. All of a sudden, his eyes congealed and his heart cluttered: "are they Lin Cheng?" Although the cliff is not smooth as a mirror, it is also extremely steep, and there are almost no protruding stones. Therefore, Tai Wenxing''s eyes fell on Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng below. He could not help a slight change in his face: "they did not fall, but Got a treasure? " In the dim light, he could vaguely see a stick like black object under Lin Cheng, just as Lin Cheng said before. This let him not from the heart a tight, say, Lin Cheng has mastered that exotic treasure? If not, how could they sit on the exotic treasure? "Elder martial brother Tai, master Lin Dan, they are below!" In the distance, one of his disciples called out, his voice echoed in the canyon. "Let''s get over it!" Tai Wenxing immediately said out loud. Before, in order to expand the search scope, the five of them were separated by a long distance. At this time, it was Tai Wenxing who was closest to Lincheng and Zhuqiao. He took a deep breath and began to approach them. A moment later, Tai Wenxing was only tens of meters away from Lin Cheng. However, at this time, he felt a lot of pressure, which made his heart beat faster. The speed of Yuan force in his body was suppressed. Tai Wenxing''s face did not change slightly. It was still tens of meters away, and the pressure was so great. If he directly contacted with that foreign treasure, would he not have to bear greater pressure? His eyes fell on Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao again. Seeing that they were motionless, they seemed to have no life. He was shocked and whispered: "are they dead, but they are pressed on the exotic treasure and can''t fall down?" Thinking of this, Tai Wenxing immediately called out: "master Lin Dan! Bamboo girl But he did not get any response, Lin Cheng two people did not have any movement, let alone answer him. "Master Lin Dan!" Tai Wenxing repeated several times, but still did not get a response. His heart can not help but mention, doubt Lin Cheng two people are really by that strange treasure''s pressure to death, this let him originally slowly fall body shape can''t help but. "Hoo!" A moment later, Tai Wenxing took a deep breath and fell again. The foreign treasure is just around the corner, and Tai Wenxing can''t resist the great temptation brought by the foreign treasure. Forced to endure the fear in his heart, Tai Wenxing slowly approached Lin Cheng two people. Thirty meters. Twenty meters. Ten meters The pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and Tai Wenxing''s heart is beating wildly, but his eyes are full of surprise. He can still bear the pressure, and the foreign treasure is near at hand. At this time, he did not care about the forest city and bamboo, only the exotic treasures under them. He resisted the excitement in his heart and immediately accelerated the falling speed. At the same time, his hand reached out to the exotic treasure. Boom! In this moment, a tremendous pressure suddenly broke out from the black treasure. Tai Wenxing''s face suddenly changed and he was scared to death! This magnificent pressure is incomparable. Tai Wenxing almost felt that he would be crushed into powder in an instant. His heart was filled with horror. "No! I can''t die Tai Wenxing''s panic roar in his heart, out of instinct will to survive, let Tai Wenxing no longer care about any foreign treasures, the whole body of Yuan force crazy explosion, even the weapons in his hands are not needed, two hands holding the rope desperately to climb. At this time, not to mention that he will save Lincheng and bamboo. At this moment, Tai Wenxing frantically urged his Yuan Li, just like a frightened monkey, grabbing the rope and desperately climbing up, which stunned the other four martial artists who were coming near. Whoa! All of a sudden, Tai Wenxing felt the pressure of his whole body was light. He was relieved and cried out in a hurry: "don''t come here. There is great danger here!" The other four stopped at once. Tai Wenxing turned his head and looked down. He found that he had climbed thirty or forty meters in a very short time! "Gudong!" Tai Wenxing swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His frightened eyes fell on the black exotic treasure, then moved to Lincheng and Zhuqiao. After a few deep breaths, he immediately turned his head and climbed up without hesitation."Get out of here, get up!" Tai Wenxing''s shouts were full of panic and panic. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C207 "Hoo!" When Tai Wenxing took hold of the rope and jumped to the top of the cliff, he could not help but take a long breath of relief. He turned back and took a look at the abyss of the cliff, but a look of panic flashed through his eyes. It was so terrible that his nine fold cultivation of chakra state was just like a mole ant facing a mountain which was suddenly pressed down. It seemed that he would be crushed to pieces in an instant and had no resistance at all! "Elder martial brother Tai!" "Elder martial brother Tai is back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did the elder martial brother taiwenzong come back immediately "After that, we''ll wait for the rest of us to come up!" Tai Wenxing did not answer, but said to everyone in a deep voice. When Zhou Chuan was stunned, he immediately felt a bad feeling: "elder martial brother Tai..." "Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are dead." Tai Wenxing interrupted Zhou Chuan, calm and impatient to say a word. "What?" Zhou Chuan was shocked when he heard the speech: "elder martial brother Tai, did you see the master Lin Dan?" Others are also very surprised, have looked at Tai Wenxing. Although we all know that it is difficult to survive if you fall from such a high cliff unless you are a practitioner. Therefore, people have a premonition about Lin Cheng''s life and death. However, people are still surprised to hear Tai Wenxing say the news of Lin Cheng''s death. After all, the strength of Lincheng is so strong that everyone can see it. Although because of Tai Wenxing''s face, no one has said it directly, but everyone knows that Lincheng''s combat power is definitely stronger than Tai Wenxing. Such an expert fell off a cliff and died, which is really very complicated. Panic and regret! Zhou Chuan could not help but ask, "elder martial brother Tai, how did master Lin Dan die?" Tai Wenxing took a look around him and made sure that there was no outsider. Then he said in a deep voice: "do you know that I belong to so many martial artists, but why is it that the first one to go down is master Lin Dan?" They all shook their heads slightly. Tai Wenxing said in a low voice: "that''s because Lin Danshi felt at the top of the cliff at that time. There was an exotic treasure on the cliff under our feet..." When Tai Wenxing finished speaking, everyone was surprised. Is there a treasure below? Lincheng and Zhuqiao are both dead on the foreign treasure at the moment. Should they be shocked to death by the terrible pressure of the exotic treasure? If elder martial brother Tai didn''t leave in time, I''m afraid he would die there, and he couldn''t come back? The news shocked the public. "Elder martial brother Tai, master Lin Dan and Miss Zhu are dead?" After hearing the news, Zhou Chuan was stunned. "Under such terrible pressure, no warrior can survive." Tai Wenxing shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Hooray! Hooray All of a sudden, several more figures came up from the cliff, but they were the other four people who went down with Tai Wenxing. From their mouths, they also got the news that Lin Cheng and bamboo were sitting on the exotic treasure motionless. This time, the crowd was silent, and the excitement of hearing the exotic treasure was completely cold. Even the strength of Lin City was so strong that it was shocked to death, not to mention other people? Everyone realized that the exotic treasure on the cliff was not what they could get. Zhou Chuan''s eyes flashed a look of regret, can not help but sigh, Lin Cheng this genius, actually died here! That''s right! In Zhou Chuan''s eyes, the super combat power and extraordinary alchemy all show the talent of Lincheng. What''s more, the perception of Lincheng can reach 500 meters! It''s a pity that such a genius died here. "Elder martial brother Tai, what should we do next?" Someone asked. "This matter must be kept strictly confidential and no disclosure is allowed." Tai Wenxing said in a deep voice: "we immediately go down the mountain, from the foot of the mountain into the canyon, all the way, we should be more careful." People all nodded. Lin Cheng''s death once again made them realize the danger of this place, and also understood that foreign treasures were not so easy to get. Zhou Chuan frowned, because he suddenly understood a problem. Tai Wenxing insisted that as long as he made a rope of about 500 meters, he knew that there were foreign treasures under him! "It seems that Tai Wenxing is going to save Lin Cheng and they are fake. It''s true that he wants to get the foreign treasure!" Zhou Chuan whispered in his heart. Obviously, in the eyes of Tai Wenxing, the life and death of Lincheng is not important at all. Compared with the lives of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, foreign treasures are the most important! So, if other people encounter danger, will Tai Wenxing do the same? This made Zhou Chuan feel cold.Because of Lin Cheng''s death, everyone was silent, and Tai Wenxing was also tight faced. However, he would not feel sorry, but he could not help shivering at the thought of the terrible pressure in his heart. At the same time, he was very mad at the pain of seeing the foreign treasure in front of him but unable to get it. "Go Tai Wenxing waved his hand and said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ Time in the rapid loss, blink of an eye, has passed ten days. On the cliff, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are both in the state of cultivation. If there is a warrior here, you will find that the yuan force fluctuation of both of them is extremely strong, and even the surrounding space is slightly shaken. This is the phenomenon that the yuan force is so pure that it is also a sign that the strength of the warrior has reached the extremely strong level. After ten days of practice, both Lincheng and Zhuqiao have recovered to their peak, but neither of them has stopped practicing. During this period, the two took pills only twice to ensure that they would not feel hungry. In addition, they were practicing all the time. Because they both understand that, in fact, this is the most critical moment. Both of them have recovered to the peak. Next, under such great pressure, every step forward will be an unparalleled great harvest, but it is extremely difficult to improve. Because both of them are already nine levels of chakra state. According to common sense, they should have started to prepare for the impact of chakra state. No matter how hard they practice, their physical endurance is limited. But now, because of such huge pressure, they don''t have to worry about their own bearing limit. They just need to practice hard. Until one day, the power of the black object will no longer be able to suppress them. In this process, they will have a great improvement and leap, which is the biggest harvest. Naturally, they will not miss such an opportunity! What''s more, at the foot of the mountain, Lin Cheng and the other nine alchemy masters refined a large number of pills, which happened to be basic pills. As a result, they were suitable for the current situation, which gave them enough conditions to practice. They completely forget the loss of time and will not think about the outside world. Of course, even if they want to think about it, they do not have the ability to take care of the outside world. They can only practice here. Another ten days have passed. Twenty days. A month In the twinkling of an eye, they have practiced here for three months. On this day, Lin Cheng, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. A light flashed through his eyes. The next moment, he jumped up. Boom! The whole body of Lincheng was excited and rose to the sky. After reaching a distance of tens of meters, the city fell down and fell steadily to the side of bamboo. "You broke through again?" Bamboo Qiao also opened her eyes and asked with joy. "It''s not a breakthrough, it''s just that it feels like the limit has been reached." Lin Cheng said, easily moved a few body, "this thing burst out of the pressure, has been unable to give me too much pressure, further practice, will not have too much effect." After months of crazy practice, Lincheng finally reached the limit state. This limit state is not because the pressure of the black object under him is not strong enough, but he can no longer improve himself. He knows that he has reached the limit state, and then he can only improve again after breaking through the Danhai realm and letting the aura nourish himself and be reborn. Bamboo Qiao said happily, "after this robbery, I''m afraid nothing can trap you." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "how can this be possible? No matter how strong we are, we are just warriors. If we do not break through the Danhai boundary, we will not be able to transform ourselves into practitioners." Zhuqiao said, "but in the future, once you become a practitioner, you will make great progress, absolutely faster than other practitioners." Lin Cheng laughed: "it''s not me, it''s us! Girl, you can continue to practice. I want to see what''s the secret of this thing. It''s so powerful. " Bamboo nodded and soon entered the state of cultivation. Compared with Lincheng, Zhuqiao''s progress is not slow, but she has not reached the limit state, which makes Lincheng surprised. You know, Zhuqiao''s strength is not lower than him, and Yuanli''s purity is not inferior to him, but there is still room for improvement. Lincheng knows, this is the qualification! And bamboo Qiao''s aptitude is obviously much better than him. The deep blue aura affinity''s qualification is really extraordinary! Now the forest city has some expectations. How amazing the fighting power will be after the bamboo warping reaches the limit! When he saw the bamboo curling into the state of cultivation, Lin Cheng withdrew his thoughts, and his eyes fell on the long black stick under him. The first thing he noticed was the lines on the long stick that seemed to be messy but contained some charm. This long black stick has not known how long it has been here, but it is spotless, but in the lines, it seems to have an inexplicable charm, which makes people intoxicated.Because the two covered most of the body, Lin City released the sense, want to see the inside of the cliff. The next moment, a dark gun head appeared in the perception of Lin City. ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C208 "This long black stick is actually a big gun?" When Lin Cheng sensed the scene inside the cliff, he could not help but be a little surprised, but then he was relieved: "yes! On the outside, the cut is smooth and looks like it was cut by some sharp weapon. At the other end of the cliff is a gun head... " "In fact, this long black stick was originally a big gun, but I don''t know how long ago, it was cut off with some kind of magic weapon, and the first half of the gun was out of the control of its original owner and inserted into the cliff, and then it has been up to now." In Lin Cheng''s mind, a scene appears subconsciously Two peerless masters are fighting fiercely here. One is holding a magic weapon, which is unstoppable! Another person, is holding a big gun in both hands, domineering and fierce, never going forward! These two people fight to madness, killing the sky shattering, even the space has been broken. At the end of the battle, the great power holding the magic weapon cut off the opponent''s big gun, but the big gun still inserted into the cliff of the barren mountain with incomparable momentum. Lin Cheng believes that the two sides in the war are absolutely powerful. You should know that even though it has been a long time, this big gun can still burst out such terrible pressure! We can imagine how terrible the gun was in those days! What kind of person will the owner of this gun be! What''s more, the cliff of the barren mountain is incomparably hard. Even if Lin Cheng''s whole body is frantically stimulated, it can''t leave any trace on the cliff. However, this big gun can be inserted into the cliff. By comparing the two, we can know the power of the big gun. Only the word "Yi Bao" can call this gun! And the person who can control such a strange treasure is not a great power, but who can be?! At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly thought of another thing. His eyes slowly fell on the smooth and steep cliff. Then, he turned his head and looked at the opposite side. It was the other half of the mountain, which was also a smooth cliff. There was a deep valley between the two mountains. Seeing this, his heart couldn''t help beating violently, and even his throat was a little dry and itchy. Could these two parts of the mountain really be one and the reason why they became the current two parts of the mountain were split from the middle by some supernatural weapon?! Forest city''s breath, suddenly become rapid up, this idea is too incredible, but also too shocking! Originally, when he was at the top of the cliff, Lin Cheng had this idea when he was looking at the opposite mountain. But at that time, he only had this feeling. He felt very similar, but it just flashed through his mind. After all, he had only heard about splitting a mountain in legend, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. Although in the legend, the ancient great power can fly from the sky to the earth, cover the sky with one hand, and even move mountains and fill the sea with hands, but that is only a legend, but it can not be compared with the shock brought by seeing with one''s own eyes! Lin Cheng swallowed hard, full of shock in his heart. Seeing the big gun under his body, Lin Cheng was almost sure that his feeling before was probably true! Someone really split a mountain at once! What''s more, it''s still much harder than stone. I don''t know how many times the strange mountain! This kind of face-to-face shock is really unparalleled, bringing a huge impact to Lincheng! It was not until a long time later that Lin Cheng was able to calm down a little. He still couldn''t help but exclaim: "it seems that this is really the place where the ancient powers fought! In this way, as Zhou Chuan said earlier, in ancient times, there was a king of human race fighting with foreign demons. After killing the foreign demons, he himself also fell here. This legend may be true! " "So, is this big gun the weapon of foreign evil spirits or the Terran emperor?" Lin Cheng''s heart, but also flash a trace of doubt. In his heart, he thought that this big gun was the weapon of the Terran emperor, because it was under the pressure of the big gun that he reached the limit state and benefited from his ancestors. There is nothing wrong with this, and it should be. This is the heritage of the Terran! But if this big gun is the weapon of foreign demons, Lin Cheng feels uncomfortable. "Perhaps, from the tattoo on the body of the gun, we can find out whether the owner of the big gun is the emperor of the Terran people or the evil spirits outside the country." Lin Cheng thought to himself, "if it''s a weapon of foreign demons, it will certainly have an abnormal smell. Although my strength is low, I still have the ability to distinguish at least!" Thinking of this, he immediately released his perception and carefully explored the tattoo on the gun body. Lin Cheng is very careful and vigilant in his heart. Since he knows that the gun is extraordinary, he can''t explore it rashly. Otherwise, even a trace of residual power will be enough to destroy his perception and turn him into an idiot. The tattoos on the body of the gun don''t look complicated, but they have an indescribable charm. Lin Cheng''s perception extends along the lines. Soon, Lin Cheng finds that it''s extremely difficult to perceive clearly the lines that don''t look too complicated. Each of these lines seems to contain great mystery, which makes it extremely difficult for him to perceive every inch forward.Gradually, Lincheng can no longer deliberately control the perception, because if he does not fully release the perception, he can not explore at all, so he began to strengthen the perception. Boom! All of a sudden, Lincheng suddenly saw a flower in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in a vast chaos. Suddenly, Lin Cheng was shocked and wanted to retreat, but he found that he could not control his body. "Ah!" Suddenly, a roar with deep anger exploded in Lincheng''s ear. His whole body was shocked. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that a man appeared in the chaos not far away. This is a giant of thousands of feet! He was wearing gold armour and a multicolored gold crown, with mountains and rivers at his feet and a crystal clear seal floating above his head. The seal seems to have been broken, half missing, but even so, it is also huge, like a hill. The breath of fierce desperation hangs down, covering the whole body of the man. But the man''s heart was full of awe. He held a huge bow and a big black gun, which was his arrow. The bow string pulls, the world trembles. "This The big gun Lin Cheng cried out in his heart and recognized it. The big gun he was looking for was the one on the bow! Then he realized that it was not a gun at all, but an arrow! It is an arrow of this great man! "Terran emperor!" Lin Cheng trembled with excitement and glared wildly. He had already realized who the Wei''an man was in front of him. This is the legendary king of human race in ancient times, who wanted to kill foreign demons and protect the human race even if he died! Boom! There seems to be thunder in the sky. Arrow out, indomitable, fast to the extreme, as if cut through the years, beyond time. This arrow, containing endless destructive power, is terrifying to the extreme. "Roar -" opposite the great man, there is a gray mist. When the Terran emperor shoots this terrible arrow, there comes a roar, which is filled with anger and fear. The next moment, a black light flashed and chopped on the arrow! "When!" The earth shakes and the space collapses. When the arrow is cut off, the Terran emperor takes a step forward, and the mountains and rivers are in retrogression, as if even time has been reversed. "Town!" In a flash, the seal of the Terran emperor fell like a thunderbolt, covering the fog. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the fall of the seal, the surrounding space could not bear such a terrible power, and began to collapse. In the fog, bursts of roars were heard: "ow -" boom! The seal was finally suppressed. At this moment, the world collapsed completely, and the roar in the fog finally disappeared. With a wave of his hand, the cut arrow appeared in his hand, and the sharp fracture cleaved towards the fog. "Ah --" a shrill scream rang through the world, and then stopped abruptly! Then, the fog finally dispersed, and on the ground below, a big gray mountain was divided into two, with black blood flowing on it. "This is This barren mountain is The corpses of foreign demons? " When Lin Cheng saw this scene, he suddenly widened his eyes, his face changed dramatically, as if he were a ghost. His heart was shocked to the extreme. He could not have imagined that the origin of the barren mountain was such that the barren mountain was the corpse of foreign demons?! "No, maybe the foreign evil spirits were just killed under the barren mountain, which was only contaminated with the blood of foreign demons?" Lin Cheng can''t believe that the corpses of foreign demons are so huge. But when he thought that the Terran emperor was so tall, he was stunned. Because he suddenly found that the emperor of the human race, who was thousands of feet tall, had disappeared without knowing when! He suddenly turned his head and looked around, but saw bamboo Qiao''s worried face. He couldn''t help being stunned, "girl? Is that you? " "I am, of course! Lin Cheng, what''s the matter with you? " Bamboo Qiao asks in a hurry. "I am..." Lin Cheng suddenly reacted and looked to the side. He found that he was still on the black gun, and bamboo was on his side. "Were those just my hallucinations?" Forest city is in a daze. Bamboo can not help but ask: "forest city, what illusion? What do you see? " Lin Cheng nodded slowly, his eyes could not help falling on the black gun under his body. Looking at the lines on it, he gradually understood, "girl, this is indeed a foreign treasure!" #####www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C209 Bamboo Qiao looked at Lin Cheng with some worry and asked, "what happened to you just now?" Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" "Just now you have been staring at the cliff next to you. Your eyes are straight, but your eyes are blank. It seems that your soul is wandering out of the sky." Zhuqiao said, "besides, no matter what I call you, you have not responded. It''s the case these days. I thought I wish you were all right! " Just now Zhuqiao suddenly felt that there was a wave around her. She immediately withdrew from the cultivation state. But when she saw the appearance of the forest city, she could not help but feel a thump in her heart. Lin Cheng''s eyes were blank, staring at the cliff in front of him, but his yuan strength fluctuated from time to time. However, no matter how Zhuqiao called him, he didn''t respond, just as if he had no soul. This made Zhuqiao''s heart suddenly lift up. What worries Zhuqiao most is that Lin Cheng holds such a posture for four or five hours. In the meantime, he doesn''t even move his finger. If his pulse is not strong and his body''s yuan force fluctuates from time to time, he is no different from a dead man. At that time, Zhuqiao thought that there was something wrong with Lin Cheng''s cultivation. When she didn''t understand the situation, she didn''t dare to move the forest city rashly, so she could only guard it carefully. Lin Cheng hears speech but can''t help but be surprised: "a few hours?! I''m just in a trance... " The fierce battle between the Terran emperor and foreign demons that he saw was only a short moment from the beginning to the end. At that level of power, the speed was faster than ordinary people could imagine. Just as Lin Cheng saw, when the Terran emperor stepped out, the mountains and rivers were retrogressing, and the time seemed to be against the current! So we can imagine how fast this level of combat will be. What''s more, what Lin Cheng saw was only the last and final move of the fierce battle. The evil devil outside the country prevented the black arrow shot by the human emperor, but could not block the suppression of the broken imperial seal. Then, it was killed between heaven and earth, and then the void collapsed, the sky broke and the emperor disappeared. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng was shocked: "can you say that the scene I saw was caused by the king''s hand, which led to the backward flow of time. I think it only took a moment, but the girl felt that it had been several hours?" As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, he immediately shook his head and laughed. He thought it was ridiculous. He did not personally experience the battle between the Terran emperor and foreign demons. He only saw a fragment of the past that was buried in the long river of history. How could it affect the present? "What are you thinking?" Seeing the forest city fell into meditation again, she frowned slightly from time to time, and the bamboo Qiao asked anxiously. Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment, but he still said what he saw: "girl, I just had an illusion when I was exploring this exotic treasure..." Bamboo Qiao listen, can''t help but stare big beautiful eyes: "this black long stick, unexpectedly is The bow and arrow of the Terran emperor Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I know it''s incredible, but I did see it." "It''s said that they have great powers of cultivation and all kinds of supernatural powers. Moreover, the weapons they use are also spiritual and even produce their own intelligence. It seems that this legend is true." Bamboo Qiao exclaimed: "the reason why you can see these is the fierce battle in those years, which was recorded by the big black arrow, because you explored the lines on it with your perception, so you can see the picture in the long river of history." "So what I see is true?" Asked Lin Cheng. "It should be true." Bamboo nodded and exclaimed in her beautiful eyes: "this big black arrow should also be an exotic treasure with spirituality. Although it was cut off, it carved down the details of that war." Lin Cheng hears the speech, immediately in the heart a tight: "so say, now this big black arrow still has spirituality?" Bamboo was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "this It''s been a long time. The spirit of the black arrow has disappeared. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully, and his heart could not help but feel relaxed. It is also true that tens of thousands of years have passed since the ancient war. In such a long time, even if it is a spiritual treasure, it should have been almost wiped out. Otherwise, if the black arrow is really spiritual, how can they sit on it to practice and explore without fear? "No! Since the spirit has been destroyed, why is there such a terrible pressure? " Lin Cheng suddenly thought of something, can not help saying. "Perhaps, the spirit of the black arrow has disappeared, but its own origin and its instinct as a foreign treasure have not been completely wiped out." Bamboo Qiao guessed, "for example, some of the treasures born in ancient ruins, although still fluctuating, have been extremely weak and have no value."Lin Cheng was stunned and nodded thoughtfully: "it seems that this should be the case The power of this arrow is really terrible to us, but it is because we are too weak. Compared with the power of the arrow that it shot at that time, it is far from destroying the earth and the sky. " This should be the most reasonable explanation. Lin Cheng could not help congratulating himself that it was the right time for them to meet the big arrow. If he had the chance to meet the black arrow in his previous life, he would have been shocked to death. If he met the arrow a few years later, he was afraid that the power of the arrow would be weakened. For them, they could not use it to reach the limit. "This should also be regarded as the inheritance of the Terran emperor. Although there is no skill or combat skill, it is just the pressure on the black arrow that has benefited us immensely." Lin Cheng soon figured it out and said with a free and easy smile, "this is the protection of that ancestor!" Bamboo Qiao also nodded and said, "even if the Terran emperor really left the inheritance, I''m afraid it''s not what we can accept. The gap between the realms is too big, but it''s harmful and unhelpful." "That''s right!" Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "the so-called nature also needs chance. In fact, it''s the same reason as choosing skills and skills. The best one is the one that suits you." To be able to reach the limit state of the warrior stage, which has fully realized the expectations of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng after entering the secret place. As for whether they can get other inheritances and exotic treasures, neither of them has much hope at all. It is better to get that, and there is no regret that they can not get it. What''s more, there is still a big black arrow under them. Even though the power of the arrow has been eroded by the years, most of them are still exotic treasures for them, which are hard to find in the world. This, too, is no less than the great harvest of reaching the limit! "By the way, girl, have you reached the limit?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. Bamboo Qiao slightly shakes his head, delicate face showed a touch of hesitation: "not yet, I don''t seem to feel their own limit." This makes Zhuqiao a little distressed. Lincheng has reached the limit, but she has no sign of it. The problem is that the pills they carry can''t support it for a long time. Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and said, "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it is feasible." "What''s the idea?" bamboo asked Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the big black arrow under him. "Although the mountain is extremely hard, ordinary weapons can''t be broken, but if we can take this arrow out..." Bamboo Qiao immediately responded: "do you want to use this arrow as a weapon to break through the mountain and leave here?" Lin Cheng nodded slightly: "just don''t know with our strength, can take out, if fail, perhaps really want to leave. Unfortunately, our storage bags can''t be opened. Otherwise, the medicinal materials inside will be enough to support us to practice here for more than half a year. " This secret place is very strange. Not only the aura disappeared here, but also the storage bag they carried with them could not be opened. There were a lot of medicinal materials in the storage bag, but at the moment, they could only keep so many medicinal materials empty and helpless. "Let''s have a try, and if we can''t, we''ll leave again," said bamboo "Good!" Lin City nodded, but there was not much fear, after all, he has reached the limit state, far from before falling down when comparable. Now, even if they don''t use any weapons, he is confident that he will fall directly with bamboo. With his current strength, even if he continuously splits out liesha palms, he can persist for a long time. After that, Lincheng took a deep breath, grasped the big arrow with both hands, put his feet on the mountain, urged Yuan Li, and tried to pull out the big arrow. "Susu..." With the forest city began to force, at that time, the mountain around the arrow began to break, and the arrow was easily pulled out. It seems that in front of this arrow, the originally hard and appalling mountain body has become as fragile as paper paste! "Feasible!" Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, immediately increased strength, suddenly a draw. "Oh The next moment, the remaining part of the arrow was pulled out, and they suddenly began to fall with the big arrow. However, at this time, they are no longer a little flustered, the big arrow in hand, let them have infinite confidence. "Ha Lin Cheng had a big drink, his hands suddenly forced, and thrust the big arrow into the cliff. Poof! In a moment, it was cut into the cliff like an arrow. "Ha ha!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh: "there are such magic soldiers, even if the canyon is thousands of feet deep, it can''t stop us!" ##### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C210 When this half of the big arrow was held in his hand, Lin Cheng subconsciously thought of the scene that his perception had seen - the Terran emperor, with a seal on his head, a myriad of boundless breath on his head, and his authority was all over the world. In front of him, a big bow was holding the sky, and the black arrow was on the bow string. In fact, there was no one to stop it! Arrow out! It''s extremely sharp. There''s nothing that can resist the big arrow! As at the moment, the originally hard cliff beyond the imagination of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng is no different from the paper pasted one in front of the black arrow. It seems that the barren mountain itself is piled up with mud and can be easily penetrated! Lin City can''t help but be infected by the Terran emperor. His heart is full of courage and uprightness! He burst into laughter, regardless of whether the gray barren mountain made of unknown materials was the corpse of foreign demons. Holding a big arrow in his hand, he was subconsciously immersed in the heroic feelings of the Terran emperor. Lincheng knew that he didn''t have the domineering and prestige of the Terran emperor, but he was willing to face a strong enemy like the Terran emperor, never flinch and forge ahead! "Poof!" "Poof! Poof Lin Cheng put the arrow into the cliff and let them shape for a while. Then he pulled it out again, and they continued to fall. This made them fall steadily. At this time, the forest city was in the most extreme state that he could reach. His strength was at its peak, and he held the alien arrow of the emperor of the people. His heart was full of pride. At the moment, let alone the canyon below, he would dare to go down and break into the abyss! Fifty meters! 100 meters! Two hundred meters Lincheng and Zhuqiao are constantly falling, and gradually, the scene in their sight has also changed. As they descended a few hundred meters, the originally smooth but lifeless cliff had already appeared mottled green, which were some soft vine plants climbing on the cliff. This also makes Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng more cautious, because no one knows whether there are any creatures hidden in these soft vine plants. As far as Lin Cheng knows, there are several poisonous snakes who like this kind of soft vine plant best outside the secret place. In the past, when Lincheng was collecting herbs, he almost died in the mouth of a poisonous snake with the thickness of a child''s finger. In this way, the fall speed of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng slowed down a lot, and he could more carefully perceive the environment below. Gradually, the forest city found that the lower the gorge, the stronger the vitality. Even the plants on the cliffs were more vigorous than those in other places. This surprised Lin Cheng. At least, it showed that there must be something extraordinary in the canyon. He suddenly thought of what Tai Wenxing and others said that the strange wave before came from the canyon. He seemed to think of something. "Thief, it''s quite unusual here." Bamboo said in Lin Cheng''s ear that the vitality under the cliff is so vigorous that it is just two worlds away from the barren mountain, and the contrast is too strong. Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "be careful." Zhuqiao has already held the long knife in her hand, and Lincheng is holding a big arrow to fall down. She is responsible for guarding. "Chirp -" suddenly, a sharp sound sounded in the canyon. The sound was like thunder, which startled them suddenly. Subconsciously, they looked in the direction of the sound. However, before the two of them could see what it was, they suddenly felt that it was dark in front of them. The next moment, it was like a dark cloud covering the sky above the canyon. Then, a strong pressure came, which made them feel nervous. Two people subconsciously raised their heads, and immediately, their faces changed. In the sky above the cliff, I don''t know when a black cloud appeared. However, when they looked at it, they were astonished to find that it was not a black cloud at all, but a big bird! This is a huge bird. They can even clearly see the sharp claws like fine steel and the huge black beak! The giant bird was flying in the sky. Its huge and incomparable wings stretched out at least several tens of meters long. It flew over the cliff like a dark cloud covering the sky! "It''s the Raptor!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t even need to identify it carefully. This huge and shocking bird of prey was the one he had seen before. Thinking of the horror of the Raptor, he couldn''t help tightening up all over his body, and his hand was tightly encircling the bamboo. Hearing that Lincheng recognized the Raptor, Zhuqiao was also very worried. Even if he didn''t see the scene of the Raptor hunting, Zhuqiao knew that the Raptor must be terrible to the extreme! Apart from other things, just such a huge body size means that the Raptor may have lived for many years. In this secret place with such strong vitality, the huge body does not know what terrible element it has absorbed!You know, such a huge Raptor, in the outside world, it absolutely belongs to the level of monsters, and even among the monsters, it definitely belongs to the high-level monster, even the terrible monster at the top of the pyramid. Although there is no aura in this secret place, even if it is only natural absorption of the strong vitality here, it is enough to grow into such a huge body shape. Moreover, in the outside world, there are practitioners to check and balance, but in this secret realm, there will be no practitioners to each other. Unless there are its natural enemies, or there are more terrible beasts than it, otherwise, it should be the most terrible and powerful existence in this secret place! What''s more, compared with the beasts that move on the ground, the birds themselves have innate advantages. So Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng speculate that there is no way to check and balance the existence of this raptor in this secret land. "Ah Suddenly, bamboo Qiao exclaimed, "it bowed its head, as if..." Lin Cheng''s face changed at the same time: "not good! It''s looking at us! Girl, come on... " Before he had finished his words, he saw the Raptor suddenly make a sharp cry and suddenly flutter its wings and dive towards them. Before the Raptor arrived, a wave of pressure swept over. "Girl, hold me tight!" Suddenly, the arrow fell out of the cliff. For the warrior, facing such a huge Raptor, as long as you are not stupid, you can''t fight with it. What''s more, there is no place for them to settle down. The air is completely the territory of each other. They are absolutely inferior. Therefore, the best choice is to go down and compete with this Raptor on the ground! In fact, although Lin Cheng is nervous in his heart, he is not afraid. He knows that the Raptor is terrible, but now he has reached his own limit. At the same time, Lincheng also realized from the pressure of the Raptor that the Raptor is indeed strong, but the gap between itself and it is not so huge. This kind of pressure may make the general beast soften and unable to resist, but it has little effect on forest city. Although human beings are naturally unable to compete with beasts, Lin Cheng believes that he is not without the strength of World War I. What''s more, he has bamboo around him. If they join hands, they may not be afraid of the Raptor. "Chirp -" however, the speed of Lincheng and the Raptor was faster than that of the Raptor. After it snapped, its huge body was like an arrow from the bowstring and rushed over in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the Raptor had reached the top of the two people in Lincheng. The black claws like meteorite iron suddenly caught them. "Beast! What a bully Lin Cheng roared. The claws were terrible. If they were caught, they would be dead. However, this did not make Lin Cheng afraid. On the contrary, it completely aroused the fighting spirit and anger of Lincheng. "Watch me chop your paws!" The forest city roars, one hand encircles bamboo Qiao, "wench!" Shua! Bang! Zhuqiao, who has already had a good understanding with Lin Cheng, understands his meaning when she hears his roar. In a flash, her yuan strength is crazy, and she splits several palms down like lightning. The powerful palm strength makes them suddenly fall down. At this moment, Lin Cheng clenched the big black arrow with both hands, and used the arrow as the knife. Suddenly, the book of "burning sun sword" suddenly cleaved to the pair of sharp claws that were about to be grasped on his head. "Shua!" In a flash, the surging Yuan Li surged from Lin Cheng, like a calm volcano suddenly erupted, and like a landslide tsunami, the terrible yuan force poured into the black arrow without reservation. Lin Cheng has no reservation about this attack. He not only uses the power of "potential" to concentrate the most pure yuan force, but also concentrates his understanding and cultivation of "Lieyang Dao" on this Dao! Even the air above the forest city was shaking, and his sight seemed to be distorted. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the black arrow and the claw hit each other, and Lin Cheng was shocked. It was as if an arrow had been chopped on the hard stone, which made his wrist tremble and he could hardly grasp it. The huge anti shock force made them fall down in an instant. However, at the moment when the black arrow and the claw hit each other, the Raptor suddenly gave a shrill cry: "chirp --" the shrill chirp seemed to contain a strong fear and pain, just like a rabbit who was greatly frightened, without the fierce momentum before! The next moment, its huge body hit the cliff and fell again. "Chirp --" the Raptor suddenly gave out a shrill and frightened cry, a pair of huge wings shook desperately, and finally stabilized its body, and then, as if by a huge shock, flew desperately toward the sky, fleeing like lightning! At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that one of its claws is split in an instant!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C211 "Poof!" Black arrow inserted into the cliff, Lin Cheng and bamboo body suddenly fell. "Chirp --" the shrill scream came from the air. Both of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking up, they could see that the giant bird had been flying high and hovering in the sky. Their sharp eyes were staring at them from the air, and from time to time they made sharp calls. "Hum!" Lin Cheng looked up and couldn''t help but sneer, "it''s hard to be angry! If it is on the ground, you will never be able to fly again This Raptor is indeed very powerful, even can be said to be strong, some terrible. However, Lin Cheng is not afraid. Even after the fight, he is confident that he can compete with the Raptor alone, and will not fall behind! In particular, Lincheng holds the Exorcist arrow left by the Terran emperor, and the combat power of the whole person has been improved by one point! Although the fight just now was extremely short, it was only in a flash that the strike had been completed, but Lin Cheng clearly saw that one of the Raptor''s claws was instantly cut out by the arrow, which was not too sharp! But the Raptor''s grasp was harder than gold and iron, and was cut into a gap, which meant that the catch was almost abandoned. Lin Cheng can''t help feeling sorry. This is that he has no place to settle down and can''t exert his full strength. Otherwise, he can definitely cut off the claws of the Raptor just now! With one blow, he hurt the Raptor, and left an indelible wound to the beast. This greatly increased Lin Cheng''s confidence and marveled at the hardness of the arrow! Although the power of the arrow has been very small after a long time of erosion, it can almost be said that it is no longer powerful, but even so, the arrow is still a rare treasure. The material of the arrow itself can be regarded as a rare treasure. At least, Lincheng has lived for two lives, and has never seen such a hard and sharp exotic treasure, such a hard and sharp cliff, which is not much different from the paper paste for this big arrow. This is enough to shock people! You know, the material of the daggers that Tai Wenxing gave him before is quite good. The daggers brought by guiyizong are not comparable to ordinary weapons. But in front of this big arrow, the daggers are no different from scrap iron. No! Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. Comparing the dagger with the big arrow, this is an insult to the arrow! "Little thief, the beast hasn''t left yet. It seems that he still wants to attack!" Said the bamboo. "Hum!" Lin Cheng said confidently, "it dare not! As long as the animal is not stupid, it will never attack again! " The advantage of this animal is that it can fly, and its physique is far more than that of human beings. However, when Lin Cheng holds a big arrow in his hand, the super physique of the Raptor is not worth mentioning. "Chirp -" in the sky, the giant bird seems to have seen the sneer on Lin Cheng''s face, and felt the contempt of Lincheng for it. Suddenly, a roar of anger was heard, and a strong pressure swept over. "Shua!" Lin Cheng looks the same, one hand claps out, immediately will that not weak pressure pats scattered. Giant bird is a few shrieks, hovering in the air, staring at Lin Cheng two people. However, Lin Cheng could feel that the giant bird was not staring at him, but at the big arrow in his hand. He could not help sneering at him. It seemed that the beast was really afraid of the exotic treasure left by the emperor. In front of the big arrow, the giant bird is suddenly golden and useless. "Chirp --" after a moment, the giant bird was unwilling to sing twice and flew away. Lin Cheng also took back the surging Yuan Li and said with a smile, "the beast is afraid." "Thief, why do you think this giant bird attacked us?" Bamboo Qiao frowned slightly, and said: "in terms of the size of this giant bird, we should be no different from mole ants in its eyes. Even if we want to hunt, we should also go to those beasts with bigger body! Besides, it should be very difficult for us to be found when we hang on the cliff Lin Cheng said thoughtfully: "although the giant bird flies high, it should also have better eyesight. It is not difficult to find us. As for why it attacks us, it may be because we broke into its territory, or because it has sensed that we can pose a threat to it." "Maybe..." Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the big black arrow, "this giant bird is the same as our purpose, it also wants this alien treasure left by the Terran emperor." "Ah?" Bamboo was stunned. "It''s a big bird. What can I do with this exotic treasure?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "this is just my guess. No matter why this animal wants to attack us, at least it will not dare." Bamboo qiaowen speech, but also nodded and chuckled, "just that, it should be taught."For this giant bird, they didn''t mean to regard it as a mortal enemy, because perhaps it was they who inadvertently broke into each other''s territory that caused the enemy''s hostility. Now as long as the giant birds do not attack them, they will not deliberately look for giant birds to kill them. They enter the secret world only to explore and enhance their strength. And the most important thing is that Lincheng doesn''t want to entangle with giant birds any more. The battle with the giant bird was only one strike, and the time was extremely short, only in an instant. However, this instant attack brought together Lin Cheng''s fighting experience and precipitation of "Lieyang Dao", as well as his pure yuan strength. It can be said that this blow condensed all the accomplishments of Lincheng since its rebirth. It is because of this that he was able to beat back the giant bird with one blow and hurt one of its claws! Although part of this is the function of black arrow, the cultivation of Lincheng itself is also indispensable. It is also because of Lin Cheng''s all-out strike, that moment even hit the air concussion, it seems that the space is somewhat distorted. With this attack, Lin Cheng had a great understanding, and even his heart seemed to catch something. He needed time to calm down to think carefully and settle down. Therefore, after repelling the giant bird, he did not delay any more, and they continued to fall. ¡­¡­ "Pa! Da When two light sounds spread, Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao finally landed on the ground. After months of jumping off the cliff, they finally came to the canyon. Of course, strictly speaking, it only took them a few hours to get down from the top of the cliff, including the time to fight with giant birds. The rest of the months were spent practicing on the big arrow. The biggest harvest in the past few months is that Lincheng has reached the limit, and the strength of bamboo Qiao has also increased by a large part. Although it has not reached the limit, if only in terms of the strength of Yuanli, she is no longer under the forest city. If combined with the right weapons, even in the outside world, bamboo is definitely the top expert in the same realm. At this time, Lin Cheng''s hand was holding his saber, and the black arrow on his back was prepared for bamboo warping. Because this large arrow is three meters long, it is not convenient for bamboo to carry it on her body. So Lin Cheng carries it for her. Once something happens, he just needs to turn around, and Zhuqiao can easily draw out the arrow to meet the enemy. As soon as they landed, they went directly in one direction. Before they were still on the cliff, they found that there was a small river, or a small stream, in the canyon. What they were going to do now was to go to this stream. In this period of time on the cliff, although taking pills can make them do not have to consider the problem of eating and drinking water, but after all, they are not practitioners, and far from reaching the point of valley. Out of the instinct of their bodies, they can''t help but go to the stream at the fastest speed. Soon, they came to the stream. This is a stream only three or four meters wide. The clear water splashes through it with a little splash. On both sides of the stream grew some plants and trees, though not too high, but very strong, luxuriant and full of vitality. After confirming that there was no problem with the water in the stream, they had a good drink before they began to clean up and wash themselves. "Thief, you, go away and guard for me." Bamboo Qiao suddenly pretty face slightly red said. "What?" Lin Cheng was stunned, then he reacted and said with a bad smile: "girl, you want to Take a bath Bamboo Qiao''s face slightly red, white his eyes: "no face! I''m just going to wash up. You''d better go farther... " Before she had finished her words, she suddenly frowned. Lin Cheng also narrowed his eyes, winked at her, motioned her not to speak, "well, I''m a little far away, to the other side of the stream is always far enough?" After that, he easily crossed the stream and came to the other side of the stream. At the next moment, Lin Cheng''s body suddenly soared, and the long knife in his hand suddenly took a hand and chopped towards the nearby plants. "Ah A cry of surprise was heard in the trees, and the next moment, the voice stopped abruptly. The long knife in Lin Cheng''s hand is placed on a person''s shoulder. The sharp blade is less than half an inch away from each other''s neck! This is a man about the same height as Lin Cheng, with some rags on his clothes and some blood stains. His face is full of panic. Lin Cheng recognized from his clothes that he was a disciple of Guiyi sect. However, what makes Lin Cheng wary is that he has met everyone who has entered the secret place of guiyizong and can definitely recognize it. However, he does not know this person! "Who are you?" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice. Although he was affected by the sound of the stream just now, it took him a moment to notice his breath, but it was enough to show that he was not weak, "say!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C212 "This elder martial brother, be merciful Hearing Lin Cheng''s violent drinking, the man immediately tightened up and said, "I''m from Changsheng sect. We and Guizong belong to Dongzhou sect. We make friends with each other. Please show mercy to senior brother." "Do you know me?" Lin Cheng didn''t frown and asked in a deep voice, "are you from Changsheng gate? Then why do you wear the same clothes? " The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to pretend to be a disciple of Guizong. It was really forced by the situation that I had to..." Seeing Lin Cheng''s frown, he said, "well, on that day, the people of our three main gates gathered at the top of the mountain to explore the canyon. You were there on that day, and it was just because you spoke up that you made our Changsheng gate not to be expelled from the mountain. But then there was an accident. The cliff was extremely hard, which we brought with us Weapons can''t break it at all, so they have to go down the mountain and make a detour at the foot of the mountain. " At this point, he suddenly stopped, because he realized that the man who dared to challenge Zhao Zhouyang at the beginning was also because the cliff was too hard, so he fell off the cliff. "It''s a detour, and then?" Asked Lin Cheng. "We went around the foot of the mountain. We thought there should be no danger, but we didn''t think that the real danger was at the foot of the mountain!" A look of fear flashed in the man''s eyes, as if he thought of something terrible: "on the first day we went down the mountain, we met a giant elephant in a low jungle! The giant elephant is so big that we can''t touch its knee even if we stand on tiptoe. At that time, it was running like crazy, and one foot instantly trampled a senior brother into meat mud... " Lin Cheng could not help frowning, but there was not much surprise. He had already seen the giant bird, which was so large that it almost covered the sky. If he talked about the giant elephant, it became very common. After all, it is not difficult to double the size of a beast like the giant elephant. Even if there is a giant elephant like a hill, forest city will not be surprised. The reason why he frowned was because he said another word - when they met the giant elephant, it was running wildly! This let Lin Cheng hear some other meaning, he said: "you continue to speak." "The giant elephant was extremely terrible. It ran all the way and rushed directly through our team. Four or five senior brothers were hit on the spot and two were killed because they couldn''t dodge It should be our bad luck in Changsheng. The people of Guizong and wanjianzong didn''t meet the giant elephant in front of us. Instead, we came across such terrible beasts at the end of our journey... " He shook his head bitterly: "the giant elephant didn''t stop, but ran through directly. But before we could cure those wounded senior brothers, more terrible things came along." "What terrible thing?" Lin Cheng asked The man said with a wry smile: "it is a huge and incomparable terror bird. The bird is really too large, just like a hill flying in the sky. It flies through the air, and the whole world becomes dark." His eyes flashed a startled look, and his voice became dry: "this big bird seems to be the giant elephant before killing, but at the same time, it also found us, it swooped down Just one dive, more than a dozen of our elder martial brothers died in Changsheng sect, and no less than 20 or 30 were seriously injured. In this way, most of our hands were lost! " He pursed his mouth hard and shook his head slowly, unwilling to recall the terrible scene. "Do you mean a big bird with brown gray feathers, black claws and a beak like a golden hook?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Yes, that''s it Elder martial brother, have you seen that big bird, too? " The man immediately nodded and then looked at the forest city with consternation. It seemed that he could not believe that the forest city could survive after seeing the big bird. Lin Cheng did not answer, said: "you go on." The man came back to his senses and said, "because of the attack by the terrible bird, most of our hands were damaged, and the rest of the people were in great distress. Almost everyone was injured. I was also injured, but the injury was not too serious Younger martial brother Qiao made a decision to let the injured brother find a suitable place to settle down near the foot of the mountain, and the rest of the people went on "On the way down, I didn''t encounter this terrible beast again. However, other beasts were quite strong. Some of them even needed younger martial brother Qiao''s own hand to kill them, which also caused many elder martial brothers to be injured." "After about half a month, we suddenly found some corpses in the low jungle, most of them were disciples of Guizong, and some of them were from wanjianzong..." At this point, he paused for a moment, secretly looked at the look of the forest city, and found that there was not much anger in the forest city. Then he slightly relieved and continued: "because we were attacked by beasts, our clothes were badly damaged, and many people were about to be naked. At the moment, there are many corpses on the ground, so..."Lin Cheng understood why the man''s body would be dressed in the Guizong costume. It turns out that they were picked off from the body. Seeing Lin Cheng''s expressionless face, the man suddenly raised his heart and looked at Lin Cheng with some uneasiness. "You go on." KaiKou forest road. "Yes." The man nodded quickly and said, "we were all hesitating whether we should continue to move forward because of the heavy losses. But when we saw these bodies, we knew that there was a conflict between Guizong and wanjianzong, and they had a big fight. Their strength must have been weakened, so we decided to move on." "In this way, we stumbled all the way around the foot of the mountain. When we got to the canyon, we also met the people of Guizong and wanjianzong "When we got to the canyon, the pressure fluctuation became more intense, and the direction was still very clear. We went for a trace and finally came to a small lake under the cliff opposite the canyon. That is to say, we met the people of Guizong and wanjianzong there. However, we didn''t get close because we lost too many people." "At that time, the people of the two major sects were already preparing to go into the water, but strangely, there were fewer people in wanjianzong than in Guizong, but the corpses we saw before clearly showed that the people of Guizong were more damaged But then we will know why! " "Those people were about to enter the lake, but the big bird suddenly rushed out from the cliff top opposite and launched a crazy attack on those people. The people of wanjianzong seemed to have been prepared for it. They turned around and ran, and the people of Guizong were the first to bear the brunt. The speed of the big bird was too fast and too terrible. Even if the people of Guizong fled in all directions, it could not be equal to the lightning and flint of the big bird It''s as fast as that. " "The people of Guizong were badly injured, but the bird didn''t mean to give up. After attacking the people of Guizong, he attacked us again. The brothers had to flee to the woods in distress." "Because the big bird circled in the sky from time to time, I didn''t dare to go out. I could only hide here, but I didn''t expect to meet you, elder martial brother." With one breath, the man looked at the forest city uneasily. He didn''t even dare to raise his eyes to see the bamboo. He was afraid that it would arouse the anger of the forest city and cut him off with a knife. Just at that moment, Lin Cheng''s terrorist strength showed that he had no room to resist. He knew the gap between himself and Lin Cheng. What''s more, he doesn''t even have weapons. How can he compete with Lincheng? After hearing this, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao looked at each other and saw the amazing color in each other''s eyes. If what the person said is true, it means that there are many things that can be thought-provoking. "You said that there was a conflict between guiyizong and wanjianzong, and fierce fighting broke out. Do you know why they had conflicts?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C213 The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Because the people of wanjianzong are not good, when we go around the foot of the mountain, we always try to stay away from them as far as possible. In addition, we were attacked by beasts, which delayed a lot of time. The people of Guizong and wanjianzong have already gone far away." Lin Cheng asked, "but didn''t you go to the lakeside later, and there was no conflict between guiyizong and wanjianzong?" "No The man shook his head and said, "when we got to the lake, the people of Guizong and wanjianzong had already occupied an area far away from each other, and were already preparing to go to the lake to look for foreign treasures, and there was no more fighting." After a pause, he added, "because we have lost too many hands, we are not close to them, and we do not know why the conflict between them started." Lin Cheng understood that after being ravaged by giant elephants and big birds, people from Changsheng gate have become terrified. Especially, they belong to the weakest side among the three major sects. At the moment, they have lost most of their manpower. Naturally, they dare not get too close to guiyizong and wanjianzong. You know, since it has been confirmed that the foreign treasure is in the lake, it is only a matter of time before you get the foreign treasure. At this time, if you have one more competitor, you may lose one point. With the domineering and domineering style of wanjianzong, you may suddenly attack Changsheng sect. With the strength of Changsheng gate at that time, I''m afraid that even the ability to resist will be eliminated in a very short time. If Lin Cheng is the leader of the Changsheng gate team, he will definitely maintain enough vigilance and not be close to any of them. "You said just now that the big bird came down from the top of the opposite cliff?" Lin Cheng asked again. "Yes, because of the shelter of the half mountain, we did not see the existence of the big bird. Otherwise, we would not be unprepared and the loss would not be so heavy." The man shook his head and said bitterly. "Then how do you know that the people of wanjianzong were prepared for it?" Lin Cheng stares at him and asks, "don''t forget, if you cheat me..." "I''m sure that the people of wanjianzong must have been prepared in advance!" The man immediately said, "the area they occupied was far away from the opposite mountain, which may be a coincidence. However, as soon as the big bird appeared, the people of wanjianzong began to run away. However, they did not flee in a panic, but ran away in several teams. There was no sense of panic! What''s more, the number of them by the lake is too small. I''m afraid they''re less than half of them. And I haven''t seen Zhao Zhouyang. To say that they were not prepared in advance, even a fool would not believe it! " Lin Cheng frowned and said, "so the people of wanjianzong knew there were big birds there." The man resented, "they must know! In the past few days, I have nothing to do. I have been thinking about the situation at that time. I guess that the people of wanjianzong must have seen the scene of the big bird chasing after the giant elephant when they were walking around the mountain foot. Later, they knew the location of the bird''s nest, so they made preparations in advance. " Lin Cheng asked, "you said that less than half of them were near the lake. Are they just like you because they were attacked by beasts such as giant elephants and birds, and they also suffered heavy losses. In addition, they had conflicts with the people who came back to the same clan, and they also lost their hands, so these people are the only ones left?" "It''s impossible!" The man blurted out. Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "how can you be so sure?" "Because the people of wanjianzong are all dressed up neatly!" The man said: "the people of keguizong are a little embarrassed. If the people of wanjianzong are really attacked by beasts, they should be very embarrassed." "It makes sense!" Lin Cheng nodded, moved the long knife from the other side''s shoulder, and said, "so in your opinion, the people of wanjianzong have been prepared for it. They want to let the big bird kill you and the people who belong to the same sect. Then they can monopolize the exotic treasures in the lake, right The man gritted his teeth and said, "it must be so! At the top of the cliff, Zhao Zhouyang wanted to drive us down the mountain, but he was afraid of younger martial brother Qiao, so they didn''t dare to go too far. Fortunately, senior brother, you stood up for us and wanjianzong didn''t succeed. However, they didn''t expect that they were still scheming against us and Guizong in the middle of the Canyon! " Lin Cheng looked at the way he tried to hold back his anger. Suddenly, he thought of something in his heart. He remembered that when he was at the top of the cliff, wanjianzong really wanted to drive changshengmen down the mountain. At that time, he felt a little strange, because according to reason, the best way for wanjianzong was to join hands with changshengmen to expel the same sect. In this way, not only a strong competitor was lost, but also changshengmen could be controlled more easily. However, the practice of wanjianzong was to expel Changsheng gate. At that time, Lin Cheng felt a little strange, but I didn''t know what the people of wanjianzong were thinking. "Can we say that the people of wanjianzong have already known something about this secret place, or that they knew that the big bird was on the opposite mountain before they got to the top of the mountain?"Lin Cheng thought in his heart, "in this way, by expelling the weakest Changsheng gate and leaving a relatively strong guiyizong, we can make guiyizong become cannon fodder to attract the attention of the big bird, or simply become the target of the bird''s attack, while wanjianzong can enjoy its success and monopolize foreign treasures!" The idea flashed through his mind, but soon Lin Cheng shook his head again and denied his guess. If the people of wanjianzong really planned to do so, they should first know that there is a strange treasure in the lake, and also that the big bird is on the mountain beside the lake. But according to the time at that time, the people of wanjianzong could never get to the canyon in such a short time and find out that there were foreign treasures in the lake even if they did not delay and stay for a long time. Because from the beginning of entering the secret place, almost all the people who return to the same sect are following the footprints of wanjianzong and they don''t have the time to complete these. What''s more, if the people of wanjianzong had already discovered it in advance, why did they have to return to the barren mountain again? Judging from the action of wanjianzong''s people from the cliff top to the canyon, they obviously did not know that the mountain was so hard. Therefore, judging from all these, Lin Cheng thinks that the people of wanjianzong didn''t know the situation in the secret place in advance. But in this way, it is difficult to make sense of some abnormal actions of wanjianzong. Lin Cheng could not help frowning and pondering. A moment later, he suddenly asked, "do you know in which direction the homing people fled?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C214 "Which way?" The man was stunned by Lin Cheng''s question, shook his head and said: "because of the sudden attack of the big bird, except for the people of wanjianzong who had been prepared and could retreat calmly, the others were not prepared at all. It can be said that they were running in all directions and in great distress." After a pause, he said awkwardly, "I didn''t fear your ridicule, but I was scared out of my wits at the beginning. I just wanted to run for my life and almost had no time to take care of other things. So I don''t know in which direction the people of your clan fled. " Lin Cheng nodded slightly. Although he was a little disappointed when he heard this answer, he also understood what he said should be true. Lin Cheng has experienced the horror of the big bird. If he had not reached the limit state and held the arrow left by the emperor, he would not have been able to get good from the bird''s claws, let alone the warriors. "But..." The man suddenly stopped. Lin Cheng frowned slightly and said, "if you have any words, just say it directly. Don''t hesitate." "I''m not sure either..." The man hesitated for a moment, and then said, "just two days ago, I overheard some strange noises in the forest. Originally, I thought it might be other beasts, because I had no weapons in my hands, so I didn''t go to check them. But a few hours later, I came to the stream to drink water, but I found people''s footprints by the stream. I was wondering if some elder martial brother was hiding in this area, just because they were very careful, they never had the chance to see each other. " Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you sure it''s human footprints?" The man said, "I can still distinguish the traces left by human beings from those left by wild animals. I just don''t know if it''s a member of your clan. If I had weapons in my hand that day, I would certainly come out and explore it. Maybe I can meet It''s a pity to come! " Lin Cheng nodded his head, and looked at the bamboo, saw a smile in each other''s eyes. This person seems to be very sorry to say, but in fact, Lin Cheng can see that, in fact, he said so just to cover up his fear. He is a warrior, and his strength is not weak. In this secret place where there are no monsters, he doesn''t even have the courage to explore. You know, Lin Cheng heard a detail from his words. He first heard a strange noise, but he came out to drink water after a few hours. Even if this person only vaguely mentioned it, Lin Cheng could imagine that he must have been hiding in the forest for several hours in fear, so as to ensure that the nearby beasts had left, and then he would dare to come out and drink water! Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head secretly. This man has been scared out of his wits. "That''s it. Thank you for answering these questions. Now you can go." Said Lin Cheng. "Ah?" The man was stunned, and then he said, "elder martial brother, can I go with you?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "we''re going to find someone. There must be danger along the way. It''s not appropriate to take you." "Elder martial brother!" The man was flustered when he heard what Lin Cheng said. "Elder martial brother, although I am a member of Changsheng sect, there is no conflict between us and Guizong. Even our headmaster and the elder of Guizong are still close friends Although Wang Yansheng''s strength is low, I can still handle some minor errands, besides... " "Among the bodies you have seen before, is there a man in a long blue dress?" Before Wang Yansheng finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Lin Cheng. "Blue dress?" Wang Yansheng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no! All the people I saw were dressed in Guizong''s or wanjianzong''s clothes, not blue! " Lin Cheng can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, Zhou Chuan didn''t die in the conflict with wanjianzong. "Did you see this man when you were by the lake?" "By the lake..." Wang Yansheng shook his head and said, "there was a long distance between our three ancestral gates on that day. I didn''t see it clearly." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "Wang Yansheng, if you want to follow us, it is not impossible. However, we will definitely go to the lake in the end. Are you sure you want to follow us?" "Ah! By the lake? There, there is the territory of big birds Hearing this, Wang Yansheng''s face changed and his voice trembled slightly. After he heard the news, he couldn''t find out why he wanted to go to Shuishui city. However, at the thought of the terrible big bird and the tragic death of his brother, he could not help but tremble slightly, and his fear could not be suppressed in any case. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I know, but the big bird will not always be there. There will always be a time to leave, isn''t it?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Yansheng opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he stopped. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of fear. Lin Cheng looks at him and waits for a moment. Seeing that he still hasn''t made a decision, he shakes his head imperceptibly. Wang Yansheng is really scared out of his wits and has no courage at all! "Since you don''t want to go, hide as well as you can." Lin Cheng said, "if I meet your people in Changsheng gate, I will tell them where you are and let them come to you." Then he turned to bamboo and said, "girl, let''s go." Looking at Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao turning away, Wang Yansheng tried to say something, but his face turned red. He couldn''t say a word. He didn''t dare to follow Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao to the lake, but he naturally understood that it was a ridiculous idea to want Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao to stay with him. In the end, watching Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng go further and further, Wang Yansheng''s red face is completely white. "He''s gone!" After going out for a long time, bamboo Qiao couldn''t help saying a word. Nodding slightly, Lin Cheng said: "if he can walk out of the secret place alive, this will be the biggest nightmare of his life! Unless he can come out! " "If it''s outside, in any city, his accomplishments are definitely the man of the day." Bamboo Qiao sighed, "but for the sake of foreign treasures and becoming practitioners, I don''t know how many people like him fall from the clouds!" Lin Cheng said: "the road of cultivation is full of danger. When we set foot on this road, we should have this psychological preparation." "So you''re going to look for foreign treasures?" Asked the bamboo. "Of course Lin Cheng said without hesitation: "I not only want to find foreign treasures, but also want to be inherited!" He looked at the direction of the entrance of the secret place, and said in his heart: I have not killed ten thousand sword sect, and killed Zuo mu by myself. How can I stop? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C215 Lin Cheng really wants to look for foreign treasures. Even if the alien treasures left by the Terran emperor are like black arrows in their hands, they have been eroded by the long time and have no great prestige. But the extraordinary materials can almost be invincible. This kind of exotic treasure, even if there is no last fluctuation, is still worthy of the name of exotic treasure! Whether it is for the martial arts or for the practitioners, it is absolutely a great chance, or even a dream, to get this kind of exotic treasure! At that time, Lin Cheng only saw the final fight between the Terran emperor and the foreign evil spirits, but he did not see the whole process of fierce battle. Therefore, he did not know how many foreign treasures were left here. However, he knew that at that time, the gold armour of the Terran emperor was tattered, and even the emperor''s seal was broken. Such foreign treasures as the black arrow were easily destroyed. It can be imagined that the previous war was so tragic! So, in this fierce war, how many foreign treasures will be left here? It''s exciting just to think about it! However, Lin Cheng''s heart has always been a doubt. On that day, he clearly saw that the Terran emperor, holding the emperor''s seal, directly shocked and killed the foreign evil spirits. At the same time, the Terran emperor also held the back half of the broken arrow and split the barren mountain and the earth with one move, which formed the present-day canyon. But he didn''t see how the Terran emperor disappeared in the end, but when he recovered from the earth shaking shock, the fierce battle suddenly disappeared from his perception, and he saw bamboo warping. Therefore, he always wondered whether the Terran Emperor himself had fallen or left after the war? Recalling the rumor that Tai Wenxing once said, in ancient times, a king of the human race fought fiercely against foreign demons here. After killing the evil spirits, he also fell here because of his heavy injury. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sink in his heart. "Perhaps, the Terran Emperor didn''t fall, but he was still because he was injured?" There are some hopes in Lin Cheng''s heart. The king of the Terran was so powerful and powerful that he was so arrogant and powerful that he could not help but admire Lin Cheng! If such a great power falls because of foreign demons, it is too sad and deplorable, and it also shocks people''s hearts! Can think of the ancient times, there are so many great powers, all fell in the long war, some even have no body left, Lincheng can not help but feel a tight heart, some do not want to go down. Next, they follow the stream. According to Wang Yansheng, the water in the stream actually flows from the lake where the exotic treasure is hidden. Therefore, they don''t need to search for the small lake deliberately. They can reach the lake by following the stream. At the same time, because he met Wang Yansheng, Lin Cheng realized that besides him, there must be people hiding around the stream. These martial artists can take Dan medicine to live, but they are not practitioners, and they have not reached the level of Bigu. Therefore, there will be a day when the pills will be used up, and the stream will become the best place for them to live. Sure enough! In less than half an hour, they again noticed that there was a slight movement in the low jungle beside the stream. Although the sound of the stream was covered up, they could not escape the strong perception of the forest city. After practicing crazily on the cliff and reaching the peak, Lin Cheng''s perception range has soared from about 500 meters to more than 100 meters. Even his perception is clearer and his mind is more robust than before. Aware of the movement, forest city did not immediately enter the jungle, but quietly released perception. Suddenly, a warrior hiding under the tree appeared in the forest city''s perception. His brow frowned slightly. The fluctuation of Yuan force on this man is not weak. At least he is also a cultivation of eight or more levels of chakra state, and he may even be the Ninth level of chakra state. Even among the martial artists who enter the secret realm, he can be regarded as an expert. What''s more, the fluctuation of Yuan force on this person is so strong, which means that the other party is not hurt, at least, he is not seriously injured, but he is still hiding in the forest and dare not come out. This makes the forest city can not help but shake his head secretly, and abandoned another one! Obviously, this man was also scared to death. Like Wang Yansheng, he only dared to hide in the forest, expecting someone to save himself. For such a person, Lin Cheng even didn''t have the interest to ask. He shook his head, "girl, let''s go." "Not the same people?" Asked the bamboo. "I''m not familiar with the fluctuation of Yuan force in him. He should not be a person of the same clan." Lin Cheng shook his head and said. Because of their different aptitude, style and temperament, even if they practice the same skills, they will not achieve the same level in the end. On the other hand, their strength, breath and breath are different. Lin Cheng''s perception has been greatly enhanced, and he has been able to initially detect these differences. However, he is not familiar with the fluctuation and breathing of Yuan force in the man in the forest, so he should not be a person of the same sect. Even if he is, at least he is not familiar with it.Like Zhou Chuan, Su Mingsheng and Tai Wenxing, who are familiar with him, as long as they appear in his perception, he can detect them instantly. All the way down the road, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng met some martial artists who were in a hurry to hide, but they did not meet a familiar person. ¡­¡­ The time for a stick of incense soon passed, and the two of them went upstream. Gradually, the trees on both sides of the stream became more and more dense, and they gradually raised their vigilance. Suddenly, Lin Cheng frowned slightly. "Someone!" Bamboo Qiao also suddenly whispered: "someone is peeping at us in the dark!" Lin Cheng Wei could not be observed nodded and said: "don''t care about him, we continue to move forward!" "Master Lin Dan!" Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng were just about to leave when a cry came from the forest on the left, "master Lin Dan, Miss Zhu, are you really?" Then a sound of foot steps came. Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. The direction of the voice was exactly the direction of the people who had peeped at them. They immediately followed the reputation and saw a young warrior in the same uniform walking towards them with a surprised look on his face. Lin Cheng immediately recognized that this was a warrior of guiyizong. He didn''t know his name, but he did. "Master Lin Dan, Miss Zhu, I thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was you!" The warrior quickly came to Lin Cheng and said, "we are worried about you falling off the cliff. It''s great to see that you are safe and sound now." Lin City smell speech, nod, smile way: "thank you for your concern." "It''s very kind of you, master Lin Dan. You are just for us Master Lin Dan, it''s dangerous here. Let''s go to the forest and talk about it. " Hearing this, he was shocked? What danger? " "Master Lin Dan, there is a very fierce and powerful raptor in this secret place. Before, we inadvertently broke into its territory and angered it. As a result, we were killed and wounded seriously. However, the Raptor still refused to let go. It almost flies through the air every few days, as if chasing us." The warrior quickly said: "the stream is too open, at a glance, with the eye of the Raptor, you can definitely find us in the high altitude far away, and then it will certainly..." "Don''t worry, it doesn''t dare to come!" Said Lin Cheng. The warrior didn''t seem to react for a moment. Subconsciously, he asked, "master Lin Dan, what do you say?" Then he responded. Lin Cheng said that the Raptor didn''t dare to come. He couldn''t help laughing: "master Lin Dan, you haven''t seen the Raptor with your own eyes, so you don''t know its terrible place. It..." "I have! If we''re talking about the same Raptor, I don''t just see it! " Lin Cheng said: "the Raptor is really terrible, but I cut off one of its claws and beat it back, so you may rest assured that it does not dare to come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the warrior heard this, he opened his mouth and looked at the forest city. After a long time, he responded, and his voice trembled slightly: "master Lin Dan, you said that Raptor You cut a paw off? " His eyes were filled with disbelief, and his voice of questioning was full of uncertainty. "Strictly speaking, it''s not cut off, but in a short time, its claw is absolutely useless!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you will understand when you see it again in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C216 "Master Lin Dan, if we go up this stream, at our present speed, about ten hours later, we will probably reach the lake!" Pointing to the upstream direction of the stream, he said, "if we speed up, it won''t take us two hours to get there!" Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, let''s walk slowly." "Yes, master lindane." Kaihara Qian immediately nodded, his attitude was very modest. "Let''s go." Lin Cheng smiles and says something. In fact, after a simple conversation, he knew the name of kaihara Qian, and then told him that he was not a member of the same clan, at least not yet. However, since he has something to do with guiyizong, he is very willing to go with him. Even if it is temporary to form a small team, they should only get along with each other as teammates. However, he was very courteous and even respectful. Lin Cheng corrected it several times. Seeing that he did not change his meaning, he did not say anything more. Lin Cheng, however, did not know what kind of weight and position he had in his heart. They still remember the day when they met the bird by the lake! He remembered more clearly that when the big bird swooped down towards them like a mountain top, the strong pressure swept over them. Before the big bird even jumped, the pressure alone had already pressed them to the point where they could hardly resist! Not to mention, when the bird roared down, its sharp claws like fine steel and iron stone could easily tear an expert with eight levels of chakra state in an instant, spilling blood all over the ground. Its feathers, which are even harder than the golden tree, are like tens of thousands of arrows fired at the same time. The arrows are like rain. I don''t know how many people have been penetrated by its feathers! That horrible scene has already been deeply engraved in his mind. When he thinks about it, he can''t help but be afraid and feel powerless! If all the other brothers were there, he would dare to fight the big bird with their accomplishments and the art of joint attack. However, he had no idea whether he could defeat the bird in the end. In the past ten days, he felt helpless when he thought about it. There is no aura in this secret place, so there should not be a powerful monster. However, the beast alone has been quite troublesome and troublesome, especially the big bird, which has the inborn advantage of being far superior to human beings. In addition, it does not know how many young people exist in the secret realm with strong vitality. When facing the three major sects of them, it completely dominates. This is no longer a gap in realm, but a huge gap in physique between different races and a gap in cultivation time. This gap is enough to make a huge gap between the big birds and the warriors, which is insurmountable! As long as there is no practitioner, the bird is almost invincible in the secret place! He even suspected that the bird might have no natural enemies. Otherwise, how could it grow to such a huge and terrible degree?! However, is so strong that people can not resist the big bird, but the forest city cut off a claw? At first, he thought he had heard something wrong, but when he heard Lin Cheng''s explanation, he was shocked. He knew the strength of Lincheng. On that day, Lin Cheng killed Yan Wudong, and even Tai Wenxing''s obstruction was eliminated by Lin Cheng. As long as people with a clear eye can see, in fact, the strength of Lincheng has already surpassed that of Tai Wenxing. It is not too much to say that he is the first expert among them. However, no matter how strong the forest city is, how can it compete with the big bird? However, he believed what Lin Cheng said, because he knew that Lin Cheng could not boast about it at all. The big bird would hover in the sky from time to time. This also let the original move more shock! The strong! He suddenly understood that Lincheng could be called a strong man. Although he had not become a cultivator, he had already opened a great distance from the warrior! He believed that as long as Lincheng was out of the secret realm, he would definitely break through the Danhai realm, and it would not be long. The extraordinary alchemy attainments, the extremely strong strength, and Lin Cheng that does not publicize the personality, let him deeply admire, in front of Lin Cheng, he can not help but become extremely humble. This is the respect in the face of the strong! "Are there jungles on both sides of the stream?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "It''s not all. There are no jungles within a dozen miles near the lake, only a few scattered plants." He moved back to God and said quickly. "So the jungle ahead will soon come to an end?" Lin Cheng asked with a frown. "About another seven or eight hours, we should have come to the end." Akihara nods.Lin Cheng frowned and pondered. "Master Lin Dan, are you worried about Zhou Dan and his colleagues..." Lin Cheng asked him about Zhou Chuan before, but when he ran away, it was too chaotic. Everyone ran everywhere. He didn''t know which direction Zhou Chuan and others were running in. "If so many people are hiding in the jungle, they will surely encounter them and leave some traces." Lin Cheng said, "but there is no trace around here..." He was lucky to be able to escape. Under the wild attack of the big bird, Guizong suffered heavy casualties. He did not know whether Zhou Chuan and others survived. "Let''s go!" "Pay more attention all the way to see if you can find their traces," Lin said He nodded and then said, "master Lin Dan, all this is absolutely related to wanjianzong! They must have been prepared to lead us into the big bird''s territory on purpose, so that we would be killed and injured so badly. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and suddenly asked, "by the way, I heard that you had already had a fierce battle with the people of wanjianzong before?" "Yes When Lin Cheng mentioned this, a look of hate appeared on his face and said, "at the beginning, because he couldn''t go down to find you and Miss Zhu, elder martial brother Tai decided to go down the mountain and make a detour at the foot of the mountain. At that time, the people of wanjianzong had already left for several hours. But what we didn''t expect was that when we were about to get around the foot of the mountain, we saw the people of wanjianzong. There were only 20 or 30 of them. At that time, we wondered whether they were attacked by some beast, so we delayed their journey. " Lin Cheng listens quietly. He secretly compares the story of Jiyuan''s relocation with that of Wang Yansheng of Changsheng gate. What they say can confirm each other. There are only a small half of wanjianzong''s people, and most of the rest don''t go to the lake. "Those bastards approached us as if nothing had happened. When we were unprepared, they suddenly attacked us. All of them were experts of chakra state. They killed and injured many martial brothers." "When we started to fight back, these people didn''t want to fight, but they turned around and ran away. After we killed several people, we saw that the rest of them were about to flee away, so we chased after them and finally got to the lake..." At this point, a look of regret flashed in his eyes: "but we never thought that we had just arrived there. Before we could avenge those killed martial brothers, the big bird suddenly appeared from the back of the mountain All of these were designed by Wan Jianzong. They attacked us deliberately and led us to chase us. Only then did they rush into the territory of the big bird "Do you mean that you followed the more than 20 warriors of wanjianzong all the way to the lake?" Lin Cheng immediately asked. "Exactly "Master Lin Dan, you also know elder martial brother Tai''s style. If it wasn''t for anger, how could we not carefully explore it and then look for foreign treasures?" he said Lin Cheng can''t help but be a little surprised. He turns his head and looks at the bamboo and sees the surprise in the other''s eyes. You know, according to Wang Yansheng, what he saw was that wanjianzong and guiyizong people were ready to enter the lake to look for foreign treasures, but he didn''t say that guiyizong''s people wanted to attack those warriors of wanjianzong! On this point, the two people''s views are somewhat different! "Master Lin Dan, if you meet someone from wanjianzong, you must be more careful!" He said again. "I will." Lin Cheng nods and says nothing more. However, he has a murmur in his heart. The statement of Jiyuan Qian and Wang Yansheng is not consistent. It must be that one of them is wrong, or It''s a lie! But Lin Cheng is not sure whether he lied or Wang Yansheng lied to him. Both of them are strong experts. If they lie, Lin Cheng can''t tell for a while without careful perception. However, Lin Cheng did not intend to distinguish them carefully, because he was not familiar with either of them, and could not judge what the purpose of their deceiving him was. "When we find Zhou Chuan, everything will be clear." Lin Cheng has a secret way in his heart. Next, Lin Cheng didn''t ask him about wanjianzong again. Instead, he let out his perception and searched the jungle on both sides of the stream. In a twinkling of an eye, another two hours passed. Lin Cheng stopped, and for two consecutive hours he kept releasing his senses. He was already a little tired, so he planned to let the bamboo shoot to search for it. "Boom Suddenly, not far from the front of the jungle, suddenly came a loud noise, three people suddenly looked at the past. "There''s movement over there!" He said immediately. Bamboo Qiao did not speak, but looked at Lin Cheng, because she found that Lin Cheng''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. "It''s the blast of the furnace!" Lin Cheng frowned and said, "come on! Let''s gowww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C217 Secret valley. In the jungle. "Ah --" a shrill scream suddenly rang out in the silent jungle and spread far away. "Calm down!" Then, there was an angry roar: "Zhao Zhouyang, you dare!" Seeing his good friend stabbed in the abdomen by a sword and lying on the ground, his life and death were unknown. Zhou Chuan was about to crack and roared: "Zhao Zhouyang, I will kill you, I will kill you!" "Zhou Shao, let''s go!" Su Mingsheng grabs Zhou Chuan''s arm and roars. "Hum!" Zhao Zhouyang snorted coldly: "kill them!" More than a dozen warriors pressed over and threatened to kill Zhou Chuan. "Zhou Shao, go!" Su Mingsheng threw Zhou Chuan away and blocked him in front of him, "let''s go!" Zhou Chuan gritted his teeth and roared: "I won''t go, today''s big deal is to die in battle here!" Lin Cheng did not expect that he arrived here with the fastest speed, but saw such a scene. Zhao Zhouyang of wanjianzong, with a dozen warriors, is chasing Zhou Chuan and others. At this time, only Su Mingsheng is left by Zhou Chuan''s side. Even Su Mingsheng, looking at his state is obviously injured, his body is still stained with blood. Not far away, there were traces of the furnace exploding. Seeing all this, Lin Cheng understood immediately. Obviously, the loud noise he heard before was that Zhou Chuan''s furnace had exploded, and even, it is likely that Zhou Chuan deliberately detonated the furnace, in order to resist Zhao Zhouyang and others. Lin Cheng does not help frowning, Zhao Zhouyang is actually taking people after Zhou Chuan, where did Tai Wenxing and others go? "Master Lin Dan, master Zhou Dan..." Jihara Qian looked at this scene in amazement and lost his voice. "Forest city." Bamboo Qiao is also surprised and looks at the forest city. Lin Cheng''s eyes are on the field. At this time, Zhao Zhouyang and others have already pressed forward. Su Mingsheng stands in front of Zhou Chuan, trying to give Zhou Chuan time to escape. However, Zhou Chuan does not mean to escape. He obviously intends to fight to the end. "You two are waiting here, ready to meet you. I''ll go!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. "Forest city!" As soon as bamboo Qiao wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Lin Cheng. "Don''t worry, although the people of wanjianzong are strong, they can''t do it by themselves if they want to keep me!" Lin Cheng said confidently. Although there are more than ten people in wanjianzong, and almost all of them are masters of chakra state Jiuchong, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. He is the same as chakra state Jiuchong, but there is a huge gap between whether he has reached the limit state. "Be careful then!" "Take the big arrow with you!" said bamboo Lin Cheng nodded and put down the machete behind him. He held the black arrow in his hand and rushed out. "Die for me!" At this time, one of the warriors of wanjianzong had already cleaved towards Su Mingsheng, and Yuan Li was surging. Su Ming roared: "Zhou Shao, let''s go!" "Nobody wants to leave!" Zhao Zhouyang drinks: "all stay here for me!" Bang! Su Mingsheng is unprepared. He is kicked in the chest by another person and flies upside down, spitting blood. Zhou Chuan''s eyes were red, he was carrying a long sword, and he was about to fight with the other side. "I''ll cut him off!" A warrior said in a loud voice, quickly to Zhou Chuan, suddenly stabbed out a sword, but Zhou Chuan did not dodge, the same sword toward the other side. The warrior never thought that Zhou Chuan wanted to die with him. He suddenly panicked and made a mistake. Relying on his accomplishments, he was faster than Zhou Chuan and avoided Zhou Chuan''s sword. However, his face showed an angry look. "Good!" With a cold drink, the warrior''s strength broke out again, and his speed was even faster. This time, he easily avoided Zhou Chuan''s move, and instantly bullied him to the right side of Zhou Chuan, and stabbed Zhou Chuan''s ribs like lightning. "Whew ~" suddenly, a cold light flashed, accompanied by a piercing sound of breaking the sky. Poof! In an instant, the blood was blazing. "Er Eh... " At this time, the swordsman, who was ready to be killed by the fierce sword, was killed by the fierce sword. The warrior''s mouth blood gurgled out, his throat made a painful Er Er Er sound, then his body twitched a few times, then there was no sound. This sudden scene, let everyone have a moment of trance, the next moment, the people of the wanjianzong suddenly changed color. "Be careful!""Someone''s in the dark!" Zhao Zhouyang roared, his voice has not fallen, a figure like lightning suddenly appeared, came to Zhou Chuan, "go!" "Forest, forest city?" Zhou Chuan could hardly believe his ears. It was the voice of Lincheng. He suddenly turned his head and saw the familiar face. It was Lincheng! "Go! There''s someone in the woods Lin Cheng murmured. Zhou Chuan suddenly responded. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran after him. He lifted Su Mingsheng on the ground and carried it on his shoulder and rushed to the forest. "Is it you?" Zhao Zhouyang also finally saw Lin Cheng clearly. He was very angry and said, "kill him!" At the top of the cliff, Lin Cheng broke his business. He not only destroyed his plan, but also dared to speak sarcastically about him. If not for all the people from the three main gates, he would have killed Lin Cheng at that time. Fortunately, Lin Cheng fell off the cliff and died. Zhao Zhouyang was relieved and didn''t take Lin Cheng as one thing. Now Lin Cheng appeared again, and he broke his business again. Zhao Zhouyang couldn''t help his anger any longer. He wanted to kill Lin Cheng. Boom! The strength of more than ten people broke out, and the momentum was amazing. Several warriors who were closest to Lin City suddenly rushed up to kill Lin City. "Shua!" The sword with a sense of cold, instantly stabbed at the front door of the forest city. There was a flash of cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes, and the big arrow in his hand crossed lightly. The second move of "the burning sun sword" came out. In a flash, a terrible force came out of the arrogant arrow, but the warrior of the wanjianzong was shocked. "Poof!" The arrow swept, the blood gushed from the throat of the man, and he fell down with his head up. A move! The master of chakra state is easily killed by Lin Cheng! At the same time, another person has also been close to Lin Cheng, but to meet him, it is also a big black arrow, and there is enough power to frighten the other party! "Bang!" The arrow hit the man''s temple without reservation, and the latter''s head burst out in an instant! Another nine round move of the master! All of a sudden, two experts who are strong enough to shake a city outside are killed by the forest city! In this scene, all the martial artists of wanjianzong were shocked at the same time. Subconsciously, the soldiers who were closest to Lincheng stopped their pace almost instinctively and even took a small step backward. Zhao Zhouyang and others are shocked to look at Lin Cheng, that fierce momentum is one of the weak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C218 With only two moves, two masters of chakra state were killed on the spot! In this scene, Zhao Zhouyang of wanjianzong and others took a breath of cool breath, and suddenly stopped their pace, and their eyes were filled with shock. The strong! All people''s mind, can''t help but flash these two words! Although the word "strong" is usually used to refer to the cultivator, no one feels ridiculous at the moment. The two moves of Lincheng are extremely fast and powerful. Even if they are the first major sect of wanjianzong in the north of Dongzhou, they have never seen any martial artist who can kill the nine heavy Masters of chakra state so easily! Kill two masters, such as butchering pigs and dogs! This kind of strong demeanor shocked all the people of wanjianzong for a moment. No one dared to pursue them on the spot! At this time, Zhou Chuan, full of grief and indignation, was running away quickly under the cover of the forest city. However, he suddenly heard the shouts of the people of the wanjianzong and suddenly stopped. It seemed that he had been pinched by the neck, and his heart thumped. Lin Cheng is dead?! He subconsciously stopped and turned his head to look back. Then, he saw a scene that made him extremely surprised. In front of him is a black gun. However, at the moment, the martial arts of wanjianzong were not as fierce as before. Everyone''s face was shocked, as if they had been fixed and stood there. On the ground between the two, two people dressed in wanjianzong clothes were killed on the spot! In a flash, Zhou Chuan understood that Lin Cheng killed two warriors of wanjianzong at the moment when he turned to escape, and even shocked the remaining Zhao Zhouyang and others! An uncontrollable excitement surged out of his chest. Originally, he was chased by Zhao Zhouyang and others and filled with grief and indignation. At this moment, all of them disappeared. "Good!" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing: "Lincheng, good job!" Zhao Zhouyang and other people''s faces immediately became extremely ugly, so many of them were shocked by Lin Cheng alone, which made them all have a sense of humiliation. "Together, fight together, kill him!" Zhao Zhouyang roared. "Kill!" All the warriors of the ten thousand Jianzong also came back to their gods. Qi drank a lot, and raised their swords and attacked the forest city. In the twinkling of an eye, these warriors of the wanjianzong stand on their own positions and form a group of several people. They even form a joint attack array and attack the forest city. These people go in and out at the same time. Even when they take a step, the distance between them is the same. In their rapid movement, the distance between them remains the same. Just at a glance, Zhou Chuan could see that the combined attack array of these warriors was definitely tempered for a long time and was absolutely powerful. In particular, the strength of each team attack array is surging, which is far more than that of any nine level master of chakra state. Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but change his face and yelled, "Lin Cheng, let''s go!" "Do you want to go? None of you can leave. Kill Zhao Zhouyang and others could not help but feel hot. If Lin Cheng is not killed here, how can we wash away this shame? In the face of the fierce wanjianzong warrior, Lin Chengping holds a big black arrow, and his chakras rotate rapidly. His eyes are full of excitement and fighting spirit! This is a rare opportunity! Lin City wants to know what level of strength he can achieve! His eyes were fixed on the nearest four men''s joint attack. The four men''s strength was surging, and there was a faint echo between them. The footwork was changed from time to time. When the four people were together, the momentum could be as powerful as that of the previous ten or so people! Lin Cheng knows that this should be the magic effect of the joint attack array. Several martial artists cooperate with each other, and the yuan forces echo each other. They can play a double or even several times the power! However, for Lincheng, this is the best touchstone! "Kill!" He let out a low roar in his throat, and his whole body suddenly broke out. Seven stars stepped on the clouds under his feet. His body was like lightning, and several shadows were pulled out in an instant. At the same time, the black arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand suddenly crossed. let''s go! The arrow passed in front of the first four people. At this moment, the four people all changed color. They even felt that their vision was distorted, as if the void in front of them was broken by a terrible force! The next moment, an extremely terrible force enveloped them, and the four people suddenly felt cold. At this moment, they were in a trance for a moment. "Poof!""Poof! Poof! Poof The blood and light roared and the sound was harsh. Lin Cheng''s body shape and the four people crisscross by, but what is left is the bodies of the four people rolling on the ground for several times, and then there is no sound. Shua! In a flash, as if blocked by a force of terror, all the warriors of wanjianzong stopped. All of them looked shocked. In their sight, the four people had already become corpses, and each had his throat cut off. However, their bodies also showed an abnormal distortion. All of these masters of chakra state know that all the bones of the four people should be broken. Only with great and terrible power can they do this. Lin Cheng, however, just used the black gun on his hand and drew it! At this moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief. They could hardly believe their own eyes. With one move, they destroyed a four person joint attack in an instant! This It means that no one can stop the attack of forest city! We should know that the four men''s joint attack array itself has the effect of multiplying its power. The joint attack of four of them can even be equivalent to the simultaneous shooting of eight or ten people. As a result It was destroyed by the forest city! At this moment, almost all the people held their breath subconsciously. A sense of powerlessness that was hard to resist filled their hearts. Hard to resist! At this moment, they seem to think that they are facing a practitioner! Zhao Zhouyang''s face was so ugly that he flashed a look of surprise and anger in his eyes, but he finally roared: "go!" As if it was an illusion, Zhao Zhouyang felt that when he said this word, other people were even slightly relieved. At that time, he only felt hot on his face. However, no matter how sad and indignant he was, Zhao Zhouyang could only take the rest of the swordsmen of wanjianzong to retreat cautiously and watch Lincheng warily, for fear that Lin Cheng would attack again. Until they quit far away, to see the forest city still did not mean to fight again, all talent finally can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then quickly turned into the jungle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C219 "Good!" Seeing that Zhao Zhouyang and other top experts of more than a dozen chakra States and nine levels were shocked to retreat by Lin Cheng, Zhou Chuan''s face turned red with excitement, and he couldn''t help drinking. Although seeing Zhao Zhouyang and others retreat, Zhou Chuan felt a little sorry. According to his idea, it would be better for Lincheng to kill all the people of wanjianzong, but he also understood that it was impossible. It was amazing that Lincheng could kill several top experts of chakra state nine. Lin Cheng, after all, is just a warrior in the nine levels of chakra state. It is a bit of a fantasy to let him kill so many masters alone. Therefore, the regret in Zhou Chuan''s heart was only momentarily dissipated. He took a look at Zhao Zhouyang and others'' retreating direction, secretly gritted his teeth, and recorded the account in his heart. "Go Lin Cheng came over with a big arrow and said, "let''s get out of here first." Nodding, Zhou Chuan immediately asked, "Lin Cheng, are you not hurt?" "No!" Lin Cheng shakes his head. He is not injured, but he has some Qi and blood churning. This is the concussion caused by the joint attack array which destroyed the four men. It has to be said that the joint attack array of wanjianzong is indeed very strong. Especially, the formation of the array is still the experts of nine levels in four chakras. The power of the joint attack array is even more powerful. If he did not reach the limit, he would never have been able to kill the four men so cleanly. But once caught in a tangle, Zhao Zhouyang and others will certainly directly press on. By then, entanglement will become a fierce battle. This also makes Lin Cheng realize that although he has a huge advantage in the face of other nine heavy warriors in chakra state, he is still a warrior after all, and he is still facing a joint attack array that can multiply the attack power! As long as one day does not reach the Danhai border, he can not completely ignore other people''s threats. This war also allowed Lin Cheng to verify his own strength. He had a clear understanding of the realm of his cultivation. In the same realm, even if we can''t sweep all the powerful enemies, we will never be inferior. But when facing the battle of joint attack, we should be more cautious. However, Lin Cheng does not know, in his opinion, it can only be regarded as a simple battle to verify his own strength, what a huge impact it has brought to Zhao Zhouyang and others! Lin Cheng did not know what kind of status wanjianzong had in the cultivation world of Dongzhou. He did not know how proud and arrogant the people of wanjianzong were. Therefore, he could not think of how terrible it would be to scare the people of wanjianzong into escaping without fighting. For Zhao Zhouyang and others, the shock and impact brought by Lincheng is almost incomparable! That kind of joint attack array is one of the most powerful attack battle formations they have ever cultivated. Even if the top experts in the outer gate want to defeat the combined attack of four skilled chakra state masters, it will definitely take a lot of effort. However, in front of Lin Cheng, the joint attack array is just like paper paste. With a bold attitude, he immediately destroyed the joint attack array and killed four experts! So fierce and fierce domineering, let Zhao Zhouyang and others no matter how proud, also can''t help for it! In the moment of the destruction of Zhao Zhouyang, it is like the big black spear under the curtain. However, as an outsider of wanjianzong, Zhao Zhouyang and others felt hot on their faces and ashamed in their hearts when they thought that they would be suppressed by an external alchemist, and even lost their courage to resist! "Stop!" Zhao Zhouyang suddenly had a big drink. The more than ten warriors who were originally running fast stopped their steps immediately. All of them looked at Zhao Zhouyang, and their faces were a little ugly. Even, some people have a look of panic in their eyes. "Flustered, what does it look like?" Seeing this, Zhao Zhouyang was more angry and said: "don''t forget, you are the people of wanjianzong, and you are masters who can step into Danhai realm at any time! If you are frightened by a foreign alchemist, how can you face a strong enemy even if you break through the Danhai territory in the future? " Many people looked ashamed and bowed their heads. "Elder martial brother Zhao, it''s not that we are timid, but that person is really too powerful to be handled by us." A warrior said helplessly. Other people could not help nodding. Indeed, the man was too terrible. They had never seen such a terrible warrior. If it was not for the lack of aura in the secret place, they would absolutely believe that the man was a practitioner. Zhao Zhouyang couldn''t help but glared at the man who was talking. He said angrily, "if you can''t deal with it, you should bow down and admit defeat? If all the disciples of wanjianzong are like you, then how can we get the dignity of the first major sect in the north?! What''s more, what''s our mission to enter the secret place this time? Have you all forgotten? If you can''t finish the task, you can still stay at zongmen? "All people smell speech, at the same time, a shock, the face has become ugly. "Elder martial brother Zhao, we all want to complete the task, but that man is really too strong. Even if we all fight against him, I''m afraid he is not his opponent." Said a warrior. "Yes, the joint attack can not pose a threat to him. This man is so strong!" Others nodded. "I admit, that man is very strong, but he is not invincible either!" Zhao Zhouyang said in a deep voice: "let''s go back for a while and gather other brothers. I don''t believe that he can withstand ten of me, fifty or eighty of us?" The rest of the people, not from the spirit of a shock, yes, they are just a small team, in addition to them, but there are dozens of division brothers! "Leave a few people, follow them, leave marks along the way, and the rest will go back with me and join with other martial brothers!" Zhao Zhouyang said, "we must keep an eye on them. This person will be a great threat to us, and we will kill them anyway." ¡­¡­ "Master Lin Dan, thank you for your help Su Mingsheng looked pale and said with his fist clasped. Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "it''s a piece of cake. Besides, if you didn''t have enough herbs, I couldn''t do anything to save you." At this time, nearly an hour has passed since the defeat of Zhao Zhouyang and others. Su Mingsheng was seriously injured, but because Lin Cheng refined the pills in time, he was able to stabilize his injury. Although in the following period of time, Su Mingsheng was unable to start, but his life was saved. "It''s just a pity that the two of them Zhou Chuan can not help but be gloomy, his three guards, now only left Su Mingsheng one person. "I must avenge this Zhou Chuan gritted his teeth: "from today on, I and wanjianzong are irreconcilable. Zhao Zhouyang and others, I will kill them!" Su Mingsheng''s face is also filled with hate. They grew up together as brothers, but now they have been killed two after another. He also hates to the extreme. "Brother Zhou, what''s going on? Why do people from wanjianzong want to kill you?" Lin Cheng could not help asking. "Because wanjianzong and changshengmen want to join hands to kill us!" Zhou Chuan gritted his teeth and said. "Changsheng gate?" Lin Cheng was surprised when he heard the speech: "brother Zhou, do you say that wanjianzong has joined hands with Changsheng gate?" Nodding slightly, Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice: "that''s right! I saw with my own eyes that Qiao Yanfu made a sudden attack and killed senior brother Tai Wenxing... " "What are you talking about? Tai Wenxing is dead? " Lin Cheng was astonished. He never thought that Tai Wenxing was dead. Moreover, he was killed by Qiao Yanfu? "I saw it with my own eyes!" Zhou Chuan recalled the scene at that time, and his face was a little ugly. "On the way around the canyon, we were suddenly attacked and killed by several warriors of wanjianzong. We chased all the way to the lake, but we didn''t expect that what was waiting for us was a huge trap!" "What trap?" Lin Cheng immediately asked. "It was a huge bird of prey. It seemed to be a golden eagle. It was extremely terrifying. When we were unprepared, it suddenly rushed out from behind the opposite mountain and dived down, killing us heavily." Zhou Chuan said: "at that time, there were dozens of warriors in wanjianzong, and all of us were in the same sect, because we were the people who chased wanjianzong. When they ran past the lake, we just caught up with the Raptor. As a result, we were killed and wounded heavily." Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "Do you mean that you are the one who pursues wanjianzong? Not the Raptor you met when you were about to enter the lake looking for exotic treasures? " Lin Cheng asked again. "Of course Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "the people of wanjianzong are too arrogant and cruel. They suddenly made a move, which made us more than a dozen warriors die on the spot. How can we let them go so easily?" "I see." Lin Cheng nodded slightly. At this time, he understood that what he said was true, but Wang Yansheng of Changsheng gate was obviously half true and half false. But Lin Cheng didn''t know why he cheated him. "The sudden appearance of birds of prey has caused us heavy casualties. However, the most hateful is the people of Changsheng gate!" Zhou Chuan also said: "when all of us were hiding, Qiao Yanfu of Changsheng gate didn''t know when he would appear there. Even, he suddenly took the opportunity to attack and kill senior brother Tai Wenxing!" Lin Cheng immediately asked, "why?! That Qiao Yan Fu is so powerful that he can kill Tai Wenxing so easily Zhou Chuan shook his head and said: "it was too chaotic at that time. Tai Wenxing was only on guard against the birds of prey in the sky. He didn''t care about his surroundings. I''m afraid he would never have thought that someone would attack him at this time!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C220 Lin Cheng is deep in thought. After that, he killed five people with taiwenzong, which was obviously not the one who killed Tai Wenxing Lin Cheng was thoughtful. A moment later, he suddenly asked, "is Qiao Yanfu alone? What about the rest of Changsheng? " "Qiao Yanfu is the only one. The others in Changsheng gate are still some distance away from us. They didn''t make any moves. Instead, they fled immediately after seeing the Raptor." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said. "Then why were you pursued by Zhao Zhouyang and others?" Asked Lin Cheng. Since met the Raptor, all people are running around, then why Zhao Zhouyang instead of staring at Zhou Chuan? "Because the people of wanjianzong regard us as hunting targets!" Zhou Chuan gritted his teeth and said, "because the Raptor will appear in the sky from time to time, we can only hide in the forest. Until two days ago, we accidentally met the people of wanjianzong. At that time, there were only two people on the other side, and the other side seemed to be not sure, so they quickly retreated. But then Zhao Zhouyang and others came after us and began to attack us." "In retrospect, it is obvious that the two wanjianzong people we met were searching in the forest. After seeing us, they immediately went back to report the news, and Zhao Zhouyang and others pursued us." Zhou Chuan resented: "from this point of view, the people of wanjianzong are definitely searching for the remaining people like us. They are trying to drive us all out!" "What Zhou Shao said is very good." Su Mingsheng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "the wanjianzong must have been prepared. In retrospect, they attacked and killed us in order to lead us to the lake, to the territory of the Raptor, and let the Raptors hunt us. Therefore, their talents are only a little bit. It''s just bait." Zhou Chuan nodded his head and said, "I even doubt that the people of wanjianzong have known what is in this secret place for a long time, and even know the terrain, beasts and foreign treasures in the secret place. What''s more, when we didn''t know about it, they had already joined hands with Changsheng gate to beat us up first and even wipe us out completely! " Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Lin Cheng. His eyes were a little complicated: "Lin Cheng, you are right. Wan Jianzong is the idea to join hands with the weakest Changsheng sect to kill us first, and then they can monopolize the secret place. As for Changsheng gate, you can kill it with three melons and two dates. Unfortunately... " He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Unfortunately, Tai Wenxing only paid attention to Lincheng. In fact, for the existence of Lincheng, Tai Wenxing was afraid that he was more jealous than relying on him. Otherwise, as long as Lin Cheng was there, how could wanjianzong dare to be so unscrupulous? That Qiao Yanfu, how dare to break into guiyizong so many martial artists alone and kill Tai Wenxing? As soon as Tai Wenxing died, all the soldiers who suffered heavy casualties lost their backbone and were completely reduced to being hunted and killed like wild animals. If Tai Wenxing was not too conceited and envious, how could he have fallen into such a situation? How could his two guards die so stifled? At the thought of this, Zhou Chuan''s heart was oppressed! Lin Cheng frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "if according to your statement, maybe it is really possible! Brother Zhou, I remember you told me that the last few times when the three major sects entered the secret realm, they sent not only ordinary practitioners, but also many strong ones. Because there was no aura in the secret place, and there were countless dangers, these people were killed and injured seriously. " Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "yes! This is what I got from my sister At that time, some powerful people of wanjianzong had already explored the secret place. Although they were severely suppressed by the space rules of the secret place and were seriously injured, they eventually brought the news back to wanjianzong? " Lin Cheng pondered: "if the people of wanjianzong had already prepared for it, the possibility would be very great. Even, this is the only possibility!" Since the martial arts of the three major sects entered the secret realm, the time interval was very short. Guiyizong has been following the traces left by the wanjianzong, so the two sides will never be too far apart. Later, the three sides successively climbed to the top of the barren mountain at a similar time, which is the proof. Therefore, it doesn''t make sense to say that the people of wanjianzong have explored the secret place first after they come in, or they have already walked around to the bottom of the valley and discovered some foreign treasures in the lake, and then they go back to the top of the mountain and unite with the Changsheng gate to plan to return to the same sect. This is really unreasonable. It''s a waste of time. Therefore, it is certain that the people who return to the same sect must have got the news about the canyons, lakes and exotic treasures outside the secret place. Especially, the territory of the Raptor must have been known by the people of the wanjianzong for a long time. Lin Cheng even suspected that the strong man who had brought back the news by wanjianzong might have been hurt by the sharp claw of the Raptor. "Yes Zhou Chuan heavily nodded: "only this kind of explanation can make sense, reasonable and reasonable!""In this way, I''m afraid Qiao Yan Fu did not join hands with wanjianzong temporarily in the secret place. I''m afraid that Changsheng gate has already joined hands with wanjianzong outside the secret place?" He had been listening to several people''s analysis quietly. He could not help but said angrily: "fortunately, when we were at the top of the cliff, we were still talking for them to resist the pressure from the wanjianzong. The funny thing is that in the end, they are a group, and we have been kept in the dark." "Wanjianzong, it''s really a good calculation! It''s extremely vicious Zhou Chuan was also angry, but his anger was different from that of kaihara. After all, he is not a disciple of Guizong, and he knew he was cannon fodder before he came in. Therefore, Zhou Chuan just hated Qiao Yanfu''s killing Tai Wenxing. Zhou Chuan hated this kind of deception and calculation. His real hatred stems from the fact that his two guards were killed by the people of wanjianzong! Therefore, Zhou Chuan''s hatred was directed at wanjianzong, especially Zhao Zhouyang and others. "Do you think it was Qiao Yanfu who took refuge in wanjianzong?" All of a sudden, the beautiful sound of bamboo was heard. Lin Cheng and others are not surprised, slightly surprised. Seeing several other people looking over, Zhuqiao said: "just hearing your analysis, I suddenly thought of one thing. Before Tai Wenxing said, what happened to Changsheng gate, so that the inheritance was broken, so that this clan would quickly decline. He also said that Qiao Yan Fu has become a talented young man who has seen for a hundred years. Well, just imagine that such a genius has been admitted to a sect that has been cut off. If there is no accident, no matter how talented he is, he can not go too far on the road of cultivation. Will he be unwilling to do so? " Zhou Chuan immediately responded: "Miss Zhu, do you mean that Qiao Yanfu has already judged changshengmen and joined wanjianzong secretly?" "I don''t know about Qiao Yan''s Fu, and I don''t know what his temperament is. But from an outsider''s point of view, wanjianzong is a major gate with profound details. According to Zhao Zhouyang, there are even great powers in their sect. Although I don''t know what kind of state it is, he is so proud of it, and I think it''s extraordinary." Zhuqiao said: "such a profound family, for a gifted young man, its attraction is definitely far greater than that of a clan which has broken the inheritance?" "It makes sense!" Zhou Chuan nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly thought of something. He said, "Qiao Yanfu has taken refuge in wanjianzong. How can changshengmen give up? Even if the Changsheng sect has declined, as a clan, their patriarchal elders will not watch the talented disciples of the sect turn to other sects like this? " Even in the martial arts schools, changing schools is a big taboo. What''s more, it is also a sect of cultivation? If the people of Changsheng gate know, I''m afraid they will kill Qiao Yan Fu at all costs! "I''m afraid the disciples of Changsheng sect don''t know that their younger martial brother Qiao has already joined the wanjianzong." Lin Cheng said, "we met a disciple of Changsheng Sect on the way to here. He lied to me. I had some doubts before, but now I understand that he should know that Qiao Yanfu killed Tai Wenxing, so he dare not tell me the truth." Obviously, Wang Yansheng wanted to follow him and leave the secret place. At the same time, he did not dare to let him know that Qiao Yanfu killed Tai Wenxing. Otherwise, it would not be whether he could get out of the secret place, but whether Lin Cheng would kill him. Think through this point, Lincheng found that everything can make sense. Qiao Yanfu secretly turned to wanjianzong, or made an agreement with wanjianzong. After leaving the secret place, wanjianzong would naturally protect him. "Qiao Yanfu is not a fool. He must have something to rely on to do so. Now we don''t know what the inside story is. What we know now is that we are in a difficult situation Lin Cheng pondered, "the warrior of guiyizong has become a loose sand now. Moreover, after several changes, plus the hunting and killing of wanjianzong, how many people have survived. However, what we are facing now is dozens of experts in Jiuchong chakra state of wanjianzong. At the same time, there is also a talented martial artist called Qiao Yanfu who has been known for a century! " Hearing Lin Cheng''s analysis, Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng both frowned, while Kai Yuan Qian''s face changed a little. Even if Tai Wenxing is still alive, all the martial artists who return to the same sect are all there. They are not the opponents of wanjianzong, let alone that the power balance between the two sides is so wide now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C221 "Lin Cheng, what should we do now?" Zhou Chuan asked. Su Mingsheng and kaiyuanqian also looked at the forest city. After experiencing this kind of change, Lincheng has become their backbone. "It depends on what you want to do." "If you want to save your life, collect as much medicine and food as you can, and then go back to the entrance of the secret place and find a chance to leave." "I will not leave for the time being!" Zhou Chuan immediately said: "my two friends have died in the hands of the people of wanjianzong. I can''t avenge them now, but I will never stop here!" There was hatred in his eyes and a deep but determined voice. Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng are called masters and servants. In fact, their feelings are just like brothers. Now two people have died in the hands of wanjianzong. How could Zhou Chuan leave so easily? He will stay and try every means to revenge the people of wanjianzong! "I''m not going back any more!" Su Mingsheng said: "the three of us are Zhou Shao''s guards, but now I''m the only one left. If I leave here, I''ll have no face to live on! However, Zhou Shao, you should leave and tell the eldest lady what wanjianzong has done. " Zhou Chuan immediately waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I know that you say this to let me leave. Mingsheng, I have made up my mind to fight with the people of wanjianzong to the end!" Seeing what Su Mingsheng wanted to say, Zhou Chuan snatched in front of him and said, "besides, since wanjianzong has been prepared for this, do you think Zhao Zhouyang and others don''t know to guard the entrance of the secret place? I''m sure that the people of wanjianzong have been guarding the entrance for a long time. They will never let us take the news out! " Su Mingsheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only nod his head and stop talking. "Brother Zhou, so you want to stay and deal with the people of wanjianzong?" Asked Lin Cheng. "I know that my strength is not strong, and I can''t compete with many masters of wanjianzong. Even if they come out at will, I''m not an opponent, but I also have advantages they don''t have!" Zhou Chuan''s face was filled with hatred and ferocity, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I am an alchemist! I can not only refine the elixir of saving people, but also refine poison that can kill people! I will let the people of wanjianzong know that killing both of them will be a nightmare for all of them! " Lin Cheng nodded slightly, and he agreed with Zhou Chuan. An alchemist can not only refine Alchemy to save people, but also refine poison to kill people! Moreover, Zhou Chuan''s "tit for tat" style was also very keen on Lin Cheng. He nodded and said, "brother Zhou, since you have decided, I can help you as a friend." Hearing the speech, Zhou Chuan''s eyes lit up and asked, "Oh? What do you mean, brother "When it comes to refining poisons, I happen to know the formulas of several poisons. Two of them are colorless and tasteless after being refined. Even if there are alchemists among the martial arts of wanjianzong, they may not be able to tell." Said Lin Cheng. "Great!" Zhou Chuan was overjoyed when he heard this kind of colorless and tasteless poison. How can people of wanjianzong prevent it Lin Cheng was not so optimistic. He asked, "brother Zhou, have you ever considered that even if there is poison, how can you find a chance to poison?" "I know it''s hard!" Zhou Chuan''s face was beaming with joy, and he said in a deep voice: "all the martial artists of wanjianzong have advanced cultivation and extraordinary strength. I may be discovered by their perception before I get close to them. But I believe that even fierce tigers sometimes nap. As long as I stare at them, I can always find opportunities." Lin Cheng nodded slightly: "brother Zhou, if you have this determination, you will certainly find the opportunity." "You don''t have to wait for an opportunity." Zhou Chuan suddenly said, "there is no chance, you can find a way to create!" "What do you say?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Learn from wanjianzong!" Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice: "they deliberately attacked and killed us and led us to the territory of that Raptor, which caused us heavy casualties. This method can also be used to deal with the people of wanjianzong?" "Zhou Shao, do you mean that we deliberately show up and lead the people of wanjianzong to the territory of that Raptor?" Su Mingsheng immediately asked. But Lin Cheng understood it immediately. He asked, "brother Zhou, do you want to set a trap and then show up on purpose to introduce the people of wanjianzong into the trap you set?" It is absolutely not a wise way to lead the people of wanjianzong to Raptor''s territory. Even, it can be said that it is a stupid way to hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. You know, the Raptor is not a pet kept by anyone. It is impossible to be so obedient and only attack the people of wanjianzong. The person who is responsible for making bait will definitely die. Even ten dead without life!Even so, it is impossible to lead all the people of wanjianzong. Zhou Chuan and Zhou Chuan are only a few. Wan Jianzong only needs three or five warriors to hunt them down. Why do we need dozens or hundreds of people to hunt them down? So Lincheng can be sure that what Zhou Chuan said is definitely not such a stupid way. The only feasible way is to lay traps, and then use them as bait to break down the warriors of wanjianzong one by one. "Yes! Set a trap Zhou Chuan nodded and said: "there is a colorless and tasteless poison you refined. As long as I show up, wanjianzong will go after me at all costs, and will never have too many precautions!" Su Mingsheng was stunned, and then he realized that his thinking was too simple. He could not help but take a look at Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng only listened to Zhou Chuan''s words and guessed Zhou Chuan''s plan. He was really too clever. No wonder he would have achieved so much. "The key to this plan is poison." Zhou Chuan looked at the forest city and said: "brother, I can see that with your strength, as long as I lead out the warriors of wanjianzong, you can easily kill them one by one. But this time, I only hope you can provide me with the poison you said, and I will avenge my friends with my own hands!" He knew that if he wanted revenge, the best and most terrible trap was forest city! A strong man who is strong enough to kill several nine heavy warriors in chakra state instantly. In this secret place where practitioners disappear, Lincheng is the most powerful existence, and he himself is the most terrible trap! However, Zhou Chuan did not intend to ask Lin Cheng to help, because it was his own business, and he wanted to avenge his friends with his own hands. At the same time, he also regarded Lin Cheng as a friend. But if he asked Lin Cheng to kill the swordsman of wanjianzong because of this, it would not only be a simple help, but he would owe Lin Cheng a great favor in the future, and they would no longer be equal friends. Therefore, Zhou Chuan wants to revenge himself! "There''s no problem refining poison." Lin Cheng readily agreed, "but we have to leave here first. The people of wanjianzong will never give up. I''m afraid they will soon gather people to fight back." "To the lake!" Zhou Chuan immediately said: "there are exotic treasures in the lake. As long as the people of the wanjianzong have not mastered it, they will certainly not give up there. They will certainly look for opportunities to go out and hunt for the rare treasures in the lake when the Raptor goes out to hunt." "But, master Zhou Dan, if the people of wanjianzong have taken away the foreign treasures in the lake?" He asked subconsciously. "The exotic treasure in the lake exudes such a strong pressure, which is obviously not a common treasure. How can it be taken away so easily?" Zhou Chuan said: "besides, even if the foreign treasures are really taken away by the people of wanjianzong, they will certainly leave some traces. As long as we follow those traces, we can find them. Now we have to ensure that they are not found, so that we can have enough time to turn around and arrange." Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Cheng and asked, "what do you think, brother?" Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s safe. At present, this should be the best way." Hearing that Lin Cheng agreed with his practice, Zhou Chuan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "brother, you still need your help in this matter. On the way to the lake, you may meet people from wanjianzong. Now Su Mingsheng has been injured. It''s really not their opponent to rely on me and his younger brother." "Don''t worry, we were going to go to the lake to have a look, and then we happened to go together." Lincheng nods. Bamboo Qiao said directly, "we will directly escort you to the past." Lin Cheng took a look at her and saw that although she had a calm face, she had a look of anger and disgust in her eyes. Obviously, the practices of wanjianzong, the narration of Zhou Chuan and their experiences made Zhuqiao hate the people of wanjianzong. Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. After such a change, the girl''s nature did not change. She was still jealous of evil. In a trance, he seemed to see the pretty figure in the wilderness of Dongzhou, dressed in red leather armour and riding a tall horse. "Brother, Miss Zhu, thank you very much." Zhou Chuan clasped his fist and said solemnly to Lin Cheng and bamboo. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "brother Zhou, if you take me as your friend, you don''t have to be so polite. Besides, you are not the only enemy of wanjianzong! " "Good! Thank you, brother. I''m sure you can make friends with me Zhou Chuan laughed, and then he asked casually, "by the way, you say you are also the enemy of wanjianzong. Have they ever chased you and zhuniang?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "wanjianzong, you owe me a life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C222 Between Lincheng and wanjianzong, it is not only the words of gratitude and resentment that can be evaluated. Whether Zuo mu, who has become the elder of wanjianzong, or wanjianzong''s pursuit of him and Zhuqiao in the boundless forest, is a knot that can never be untied! Only when one party is completely killed can the knot be untied. Now, let''s start with Zhao Zhouyang and other warriors of wanjianzong! Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao originally planned to go to the lake to see what kind of exotic treasure was in the lake. Zhou Chuan''s proposal was also in line with their route. Therefore, the party did not search for medicinal materials near the original place, but separated from each other for a certain distance, and walked along both sides of the stream while searching. As for the fact that the lakeside is the site of that terrible Raptor, neither Lincheng nor zhouchuan cares too much. The two guards died in the hands of wanjianzong. In addition, he was almost chased to death. Zhou Chuan had already hated wanjianzong''s people to the utmost. He could revenge at all costs, including his own life! If he can, he even hopes that the Raptor will appear, because in this way, the people of wanjianzong will not be able to run. However, he couldn''t think of a good way to let all the people of wanjianzong gather at the lake. If there are only a few or more warriors of wanjianzong, even if they kill all of them, it is not really revenge for his two friends. That''s why he turned to Lin Cheng to suppress his anger and adopt a more secure method. As for Lin Cheng, he would not care about the Raptor who had suffered heavy casualties. Even after fighting with the Raptor on the cliff, Lin Cheng still felt some regret. At that time, he and bamboo had no place to settle down. They all relied on their surging strength to support. If there was a foothold at the bottom of the valley, Lincheng believed that the Raptor was not as easy as a crack in its claw. Therefore, forest city on the contrary still hopes that Raptor appears! ¡­¡­ "Master Lin Dan, do you think this is the black salt grass?" He asked respectfully, holding on to an ugly plant. Lin Cheng took a glance and immediately said, "let go! Poisonous When he heard the speech, he was shocked and immediately released his hand. The grass fell immediately, but was picked up by Lin Cheng. "Master Lin Dan, you..." The grass is poisonous. How dare Lin Dan master grasp it with his hands? "The roots of halophyte are not poisonous." Lin Cheng looked at the black salt grass in his hand and said without raising his head: "go to the stream and wash your hands. Remember, you must wash the crystal salt on your hands!" He nodded quickly and ran to the stream to wash his hands according to Lin Cheng''s orders. "Girl, you see, the black salt grass looks very ordinary, but its leaves are slender and sharp, with purple black color. Most importantly, if you look at the light, you can see that there is a little crystal salt on the leaves. This is crystal salt. In addition to the juice, the salt belongs to the strongest toxicity." Lincheng side of the black salt grass leaves from the root one by one off, while the bamboo Qiao said. Bamboo Qiao listened carefully, nodded slightly, and then asked, "is this very toxic?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s just such a leaf. Even if a strong man eats it by mistake, he will collapse on the ground in a very short time, paralyzed all over." "Just paralysis?" Asked the bamboo. "Isn''t that enough?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. Zhuqiao said, "but this kind of toxicity is not too strong. Many plants have this kind of paralysis toxicity. With such a simple poisonous grass, you can deal with the experts of chakra state?" The forest city hears speech ha ha a smile, ask a way: "wench, then you know, what consequence is paralyzed to the extreme?" "Paralyzed to the extreme?" Bamboo thought about it for a while and asked, "nothing but paralysis all over the body. The most difficult thing is to pass out?" Smiling and shaking his head, Lin Cheng said: "paralysis to the extreme, is the whole person directly in the paralysis to die, but nothing to feel!" Bamboo Qiao startled, and then slightly widened the eyes, some surprised. Paralyzed to death with nothing? In this way, the medicinal properties of the black halophyte are really terrible! "The most important point is that the toxicity of the black salt grass will not be affected by the cultivation of the warrior." "At least, below Danhai, it will not be affected," Lin said Hearing the speech, the bamboo was more astonished: "not affected? Yuan Li can''t dissolve its properties? " "Because this black salt grass is directly paralyzing people''s meridians and elixir fields!" Lin Cheng said, "meridians and elixir fields have been paralyzed. How do you think Yuan Li still works?" "This..." After a while, she asked, "since the toxicity of the black salt grass is so terrible, how can the people of wanjianzong take it?"Lin Cheng said: "this is what Zhou Chuan has to consider. However, the poison refined by black salt grass does not have to be taken to work. If it is ignited, the smoke and dust can also work if it is inhaled into the body." "Smoke and dust?" Bamboo Qiao frowned slightly: "that way, if you want to introduce the people of wanjianzong into the smoke and dust, the people who are used as bait must pass by nearby. What if they are poisoned?" Lin Cheng shook the leaves of the black salt grass in his hands: "see the crystal salt on it? It''s also a highly toxic thing, but it''s interesting that if you take juice or crystal salt alone, you''ll be poisoned, but if you take both at the same time, it''s ok... " Bamboo eyes suddenly a bright, blurted out: "these two for each other antidote?" Seeing Lin Cheng''s smile, she immediately understood, and suddenly said, "no wonder I saw a lot of poisons along the way, but you have to ask us to search for this kind of black salt grass. It turns out that this poison has its own antidote. In this way, it can prevent people who are used as bait to follow the poison." Lincheng thumbs up: "in a word!" The bamboo gave him a white look and gave a sweet hum. Soon, Zhou Chuan and others successively collected many other herbs and plants. Because Zhou Chuan himself was an alchemist, he took the initiative to deal with the medicinal materials, and Lincheng was responsible for the alchemy. Let Zhuqiao and others go far away, and Lincheng begins to refine pills. The medicinal plants collected by Zhou Chuan and others are melted successively. When the black salt grass begins to melt, Lincheng immediately pinches a pinch of crystal salt scraped from the leaves of halophyte and swallows it. At the same time, the curly green smoke from the melting of black halophyte was also emitted. At the end of alchemy, five purple and black pills appeared in front of Zhou Chuan. "After the pill is ignited, the smoke and dust inhaled are almost the same as that of taking it directly. If there is no wind, a pill can cover an area of 40-50 meters. If it is farther away, the effect will not be so good." Lin Cheng gave the pills to Zhou Chuan. Zhou Chuan heavily nodded: "enough!" But Lin Cheng warned, "brother Zhou, the range of 40-50 meters is dangerous enough." Almost all the people of wanjianzong are masters of Jiuchong in the chakra state. They can cross it within a few minutes within the range of 40-50 meters. If Zhou Chuan wants to use his body as bait, he has little time to escape. Besides, there is also a good time to take crystal salt. If you take it early, before the people of wanjianzong can catch up with him, the crystal salt will paralyze Zhou Chuan. But if he takes it late, the smoke from the burning pills will paralyze him again. Even if he has already led the people of wanjianzong into a trap, he will be unable to kill them. Therefore, although there are pills in hand, Zhou Chuan will still face great risks. However, Zhou Chuan shook his head and said with a free and easy smile: "even if you eat, you may choke, let alone revenge?" Lin Cheng nodded slightly: "let''s go." Zhou Chuan laughed: "go! It''s not too far away from the lake. If I go further, I''ll meet the people of wanjianzong soon. I can''t wait to meet those bastards of wanjianzong for a while! " Walking towards the lake. Zhou Chuan did not expect that they had left less than half a column of incense when they suddenly heard a scream. "Ah --" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C223 "The voice comes from the front!" "Go! Go and have a look After hearing the scream from the jungle ahead, the people in Lincheng suddenly became vigilant. All the people who had separated from each other got together and went in the direction of the sound. Soon, a few people were in the jungle, and even though they saw that in the not too dense forest, there were three people with their backs against a big tree. The three people seemed to have been injured and dressed in rags, and one was still supported by the other two people. Opposite them, there are two warriors in wanjianzong clothes. At this time, the two warriors of wanjianzong were approaching step by step. On the ground between the two sides, there were two people lying on the ground without any movement, as if they were already two corpses. Whether the three warriors leaning against the tree or the two corpses on the ground, they were all dressed in the same uniform. Obviously, this is the warrior of wanjianzong chasing guiyizong! "Asshole!" Zhou Chuan saw this, and immediately his eyes were cold, "it''s the man of wanjianzong again!" Lin Cheng frowned and said, "it seems that we guessed right. The people of wanjianzong really want to kill guiyizong completely!" From this, it can also show that the strength of Guiyi sect is not too weak. Otherwise, wanjianzong will not kill all the martial artists of Guiyi sect. As long as they take away the foreign treasures, even if Guiyi sect''s elders and patriarchs know the truth after going out, what if Guiyi sect''s actual strength is too weak? Just like the Changsheng sect, wanjianzong took away the most talented disciple in their school? The people of wanjianzong don''t need to kill other people in Changsheng gate, because they are not afraid of the Revenge of Changsheng gate! Therefore, Lincheng can be sure that the reason why wanjianzong wanted to exterminate guiyizong''s warriors is obviously because guiyizong has the strength to retaliate against them. Even though the overall strength may be weaker than that of wanjianzong, it is not without the courage and strength to bite wanjianzong. What''s more, wanjianzong fought so hard that he even fought against Guizong completely. This also shows that the foreign treasures in the secret realm are absolutely not trivial! The people of wanjianzong must know what kind of exotic treasures are in the secret place. Or, the strong ones of wanjianzong must have found some foreign treasures that they would like to get at all costs! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng can understand why wanjianzong has such a big hand. The cannon fodder sent by wanjianzong is actually the martial arts of Jiuchong in the chakra state. Moreover, these people are not old enough. It turns out that on the one hand, wanjianzong should ensure that it has enough strength to get foreign treasures, and at the same time, it should also ensure that it has enough strength to kill all the people who belong to the same sect! "Lincheng, if I can''t go out alive this time, please tell my sister that I died in the hands of wanjianzong!" Zhou Chuan''s voice, let Lin City''s thoughts pull back, he face with a resolute look, deep voice said. Immediately, he was about to rush out with his sword. Lin Cheng stopped him, frowned and asked, "brother Zhou, did you forget to have pills in your hand?" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "the strength of wanjianzong is too strong. You can see that there are only two of them, but there is no place to run after four or five people in the same sect. I only have five pills in my hand, but they have nearly 100 people. How can we kill them all?" Lin Cheng immediately understood what he meant. Zhou Chuan was actually the two masters who wanted to fight with wanjianzong head on, which made him frown. Now Zhou Chuan is only the cultivation of eight levels of chakra state, which has been improved compared with before. However, it is obviously not enough to look at those two masters. Zhou Chuan''s move to defeat the two masters of wanjianzong is obviously not easy. "There is no pill to refine again, but if you are all dead, even if there is a pill, it is useless." Lin Cheng stopped Zhou Chuan and said in a deep voice: "although the black salt grass is hard to find, it is not extinct. Since we can find the first one, we can find more." "Yes, Zhou Shao, what master Lin Dan said is right. Kill these two people first." Su Mingsheng also comforted him. "Good!" Zhou Chuan naturally is not reckless character, he nodded forcefully, said: "that depends on our two people''s ability, can kill several count several!" "And me He moved to the side and immediately said. After listening to Zhou Chuan''s words, he only regarded it as revenge for the two guards, but he did not count himself as a disciple of Guizong. Although he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he also understood that it was a fact. Because no matter Zhou Chuan or Lin Cheng, they can only be regarded as the alchemists of guiyizong. They have not formally worshipped guiyizong. Strictly speaking, Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan and other ten alchemists can only be regarded as a deal with guiyizong. At present, they can still think of rescuing guiyizong''s disciples, which is the end of their benevolence. Even if he wants to let Lin Cheng do it again, he can''t ask them for more."Ignite the pill!" Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice, "I''ll lead them here. You two are ready to ambush and kill." He moved forward and stopped him. "Master Zhou Dan, I''ll go!" "There are two people on the other side. You are not their opponent alone. Let''s go together!" Zhou Chuan immediately said, "Mingsheng, light the pill!" "Kill!" Zhou Chuan and Kaiyuan Qian looked at each other, drank a little, and went quietly. At this time, the two martial arts masters of wanjianzong had already approached the remaining three guiyizong disciples. Their faces were relaxed and their mouths were filled with sneers. In their eyes, the three disciples of guiyizong were already three corpses. "Shua!" Suddenly! Just at the moment when the two warriors were about to fight, two figures suddenly burst out from their sides. With the cold light, they were forced to come to them in an instant. They were shocked, but not flustered. They were disturbed by the sudden attack, but did not cause fatal damage to them. After escaping from the attack, they immediately attacked with their backhand, only to recover the decline in a few minutes. On the contrary, they forced Zhou Chuan and Kaiyuan to move, and they were in a hurry. "Let''s go!" Zhou Chuan''s anger came. The three disciples who returned to the same sect also responded very quickly. When they saw someone coming to rescue them, they not only did not escape, but rushed to help Zhou Chuan and Kai Yuanqian fight with the two masters of nawanjianzong. In the twinkling of an eye, the original two men were sure to kill, but turned into two to five. Although the remaining three disciples of the same sect were injured, they did not flinch back, and even had some ferocity to fight for their lives. For a time, they even carried the attack of the two masters. However, after all, the three people who had been hunted down had already consumed a lot. In addition, the strength of Kaiyuan Qian and Zhou Chuan was much weaker than those two masters of wanjianzong. After more than ten minutes, the five men gradually showed their declining trend. Suddenly, Su Mingsheng can''t help being nervous. Subconsciously, he has to bear the injury to help Zhou Chuan, but he is stopped by Lin Cheng. "Wait a minute!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. "Kill!" All of a sudden, Zhou Chuan roared, and the attack suddenly became crazy. Then he suddenly retreated and yelled: "go!" "Three elder martial brothers, go!" The five men turned around and fled one after another, but one of them was stabbed in the arm by the master of wanjianzong because he was a little behind, and let out a scream. Seeing this, Zhou Chuan stabbed with a lightning sword, forcing the master to pause for a moment, and then grabbed the injured guiyizong disciple and ran towards the direction of the pill. "Want to go?! It''s not that easy! " Two masters of wanjianzong roared and immediately chased after them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C224 Zhou Chuan five people in front of the race, the two masters of the wanjianzong in the back. In particular, the strength of the two masters of wanjianzong was obviously strong and faster. The distance between them was less than 10 meters, and they were pulled closer in the blink of an eye. Su Mingsheng could not help clenching his fist. The whole person was extremely nervous. It was good to have a trap. However, it was the most important to successfully introduce the two masters into the trap. If the two men caught up with Zhou Chuan and others before they entered the trap, the trap would be arranged in vain. Seeing the two masters getting closer and closer, Su Mingsheng held his breath and even wanted to ask Lin Cheng to help. "Stop for me!" Two experts drink, foot speed is very fast, the distance between a few people and draw closer in the twinkling of an eye. However, Zhou Chuan and others did not respond at all. They urged Yuan Li as hard as they could and ran forward as fast as they could. The two masters followed closely, a little closer to Zhou Chuan and others. Five meters! Three meters! Two meters! "Shua!" A sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, but it was one of the masters who suddenly threw his long sword out, and shot at Zhou Chuan who was running at the back with a cold light. Whoa! Zhou Chuan suddenly changes direction, can avoid this sharp blow, but the galloping pace is also because of this pause, the two masters behind have been deceived. At this time, they were still several meters away from the location where the pills were ignited. The two masters of the martial arts circle, the two masters of the martial arts circle, are dead. "Zhou Shao!" Su Mingsheng looks at him, and he can''t help but roar and rush through. Under the attack of the two masters, Zhou Chuan was just one face-to-face, and was slapped by one of them and flew backwards. Meanwhile, another man''s sword is already waiting for Zhou Chuan. At this moment, Zhou Chuan didn''t have time to react. His Qi and blood were surging in his body. He could only watch himself hit the other side''s sword. "I''m not reconciled!" Zhou Chuan''s mind, just flashed such an idea, and then, he immediately bumped into it. "Bang!" There was a dull noise. Zhou Chuan was shocked. He felt a fishy smell coming out of his mouth. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and rolled down on the ground. However, the pain in his chest made him react immediately. At the moment when he hit the other side''s long sword, he seemed to see the other side''s body shake and the tip of the sword drooped down. He got up suddenly with his teeth clenched, but he was surprised to find that the master who sealed his retreat was lying on the ground, and his sword fell to the ground, four or five meters away from him. "The trap is working!" Zhou chuandeng reacted and was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the trap would still have an effect when he was so far away from the place where the pill was ignited. This idea flashed through his mind. Zhou Chuan suddenly took a few steps at a gallop, rolled on the spot, and grabbed the long sword of the other side and stabbed at the man who fell on the ground. "Dare you This scene, let another master was shocked, he never thought, originally must kill the situation, the result his companion unexpectedly fell. At this time, seeing that Zhou Chuan was going to kill his companion, he immediately burst into a rage, his feet suddenly burst into a huge force, and his body shot out, trying to stop Zhou Chuan. However, as soon as he stepped forward, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. His strength seemed to have been emptied in a very short time. His whole body seemed to be out of his control. He felt soft and could no longer support himself, and then the world began to turn upside down. The feeling of fright suddenly covered him, and before he could figure out what was going on, "poof!" The sound of a sharp blade piercing his body reached his ears, accompanied by a dull voice. He immediately recognized that it was the voice of his companion. The companion was killed! His heart was so shocked that he wanted to look up at the situation, but he found that he had no strength to move his finger. Hit the other side''s way! He suddenly understood that he and his companions fell down one after another, but the other side was undamaged. Obviously, this was not a change in the rules of heaven and earth here, but that the other party had set a trap in advance. He and his companion fell down under the carelessness! "Wanjianzong''s scum, die!" The angry roar in his ear made him suddenly come back to his senses. The rest of his eyes only saw the guiyizong warrior who had been chased by them before appeared in front of him. What he wanted to say, he could only make Er Er Er sound in his throat. "Poof!" The master only felt a slight pain in his heart, and then he lost consciousness. Plop! Looking at the two dead bodies on the ground, Zhou Chuan was all soft. He sat down on the ground, pale and panting.But in his eyes, there was uncontrollable ecstasy. At this time, they were far away from the place where the pill was ignited, but there was still a long way to go. What''s more, from the time he rushed out to the place where he folded his body and returned, the time during this period was only a few tens of breath at most. However, it was unexpected that the pill had such a strong effect. In a blink of an eye, two experts of Jiuchong of chakra state collapsed on the ground. From the original fierce hunter to the fish on the chopping board, Zhou Chuan was still shocked even though he had already prepared himself. "Zhou Shao!" Su Mingsheng came to the front with the fastest speed and asked with concern: "where did you hurt?" Zhou Chuan ha ha a smile: "where did not hurt, just got a slap just, still can''t die!" He stood up, looked at the two corpses on the ground, and called out, "happy!" "Master Zhou Dan! Master Lin Dan! These brothers also fainted! " The voice of jihara came. Several people immediately looked back and found that the three warriors rescued by Zhou Chuan and they did not know when they fell on the ground a few meters away. Zhou Chuan was stunned and immediately went to check it. Then he assured himself, "they are not in a big way. They should also be paralyzed. Let them take the crystal salt While talking, he saw the forest city and bamboo Qiao coming from the forest, and his face had a brilliant smile: "brother, fierce, I''ll take it!" As an alchemist, he also knew the poison of halophyte, and he could refine it. But he couldn''t make it so amazing. Based on this, Zhou Chuan knew that the gap between himself and Lincheng in the attainment of alchemy was not only about the identification of medicinal properties or the speed of alchemy, but the depth of his accomplishments in alchemy was amazing. This makes Zhou Chuan a little bit of a blow, but more is still excited. This time, even if Lin Cheng did not move, he was confident of revenge for his two guards. Big deal, such as today''s breathtaking situation to experience a few more is it! Zhou Chuan didn''t say any thanks to Lin Cheng, because what Lin Cheng did for him was definitely not only a thank-you that could be paid off. He just kept these things in his heart. Not long after that, the three soldiers who had been rescued were all recovered. All of the three were injured, but only one was a little bit seriously injured. The injuries of the other two did not have much impact, especially after taking pills, the injuries recovered faster. As a result, only Zhou Chuan and Kai Yuan Qian could be used as bait, but now it has increased to four people. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are only a few of you left at present. I want to avenge my friends, and I must fight with wanjianzong to the end. If you are willing, we will join hands. If..." "Master Zhou Dan, you don''t have to say that wanjianzong will kill us completely. Even if we don''t revenge, they will come to us." Zhou Chuan''s words have not finished, a warrior said firmly: "rather than be chased to death, it''s better to fight!" "Yes! I don''t want to die a coward! " Seeing the three people''s expressions of anger, Zhou Chuan immediately nodded and said, "good! In this case, we will join hands in revenge. Although the people of wanjianzong are very strong, they are just warriors in the chakra realm. There is nothing to be afraid of. I would like to see how much we can kill! " Lin Cheng was listening quietly, without speaking. Bamboo Qiao asked in a low voice: "forest city, you really have not been a hand?" Naturally, she knew that Lincheng hated wanjianzong very much. If she had a chance, Lincheng would never be soft on wanjianzong''s people, but she was a little strange. Why did Lin Cheng delay. Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not time yet. The anger in Zhou Chuan''s heart has not been vented yet!" Bamboo Qiao slightly Zheng, and then understand. It is not that Lin Cheng doesn''t stop fighting, but he will wait until Zhou Chuan''s anger in his heart is almost exhausted. In this way, Zhou Chuan will not feel depressed and regret in the future. This shows that Lin Cheng also regards Zhou Chuan as a friend, and Zhuqiao nods in his heart. Although Zhou Chuan''s strength is not high and his proficiency in alchemy is not surprising, he still attaches great importance to friendship and is indeed a good friend. ¡­¡­ "Poof!" The cold light flashed by, and the blood gushed. On the ground, seven or eight warriors of wanjianzong were lying in the woods. "Huchi ~ Huchi ~" Zhou Chuan was panting violently, but his tired face was full of excitement. He killed several warriors of wanjianzong with his own hands. After careful calculation, in the past few days, 32 masters of wanjianzong had died in his hands after five ambushes. Although the pills refined by Lincheng have been used up, Zhou Chuan has no regrets. The lives of thirty-two masters of wanjianzong have calmed his anger in his heart, and allowed two dead friends to rest in peace.If he could, Zhou Chuan would like to continue the ambush, but he did not find any black salt grass or similar poison in the past few days. He knew that it was time to fight hard. But at this time, Lin Cheng stood up. "Do you want to continue to kill the master of wanjianzong?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C225 "Of course Zhou Chuan didn''t even think about it. He immediately said: "now the plot of wanjianzong has been revealed. Even if I stop here, they will never give up. I''m sure there will be someone waiting for us to fall into the trap at the exit of the secret place. Even if it''s just for survival, I will continue to deal with them!" Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "but now there is no pill, and the black salt grass has not been found. The pill can''t be refined any more." "I understand. Brother, I''m satisfied that you can help me to this point. " Zhou Chuan didn''t feel any depression, his eyes burning with fighting spirit, "in fact, even if there was no black salt grass at the beginning, I planned to fight with them. Now I can kill dozens of them, and I have already made money. Next, I just fight with them. It''s no big deal!" Su Mingsheng gritted his teeth and said, "I only hate my injury. Otherwise, we can have more fighting power." Even if you are in the peak state of nine chakras, how many of you are at the peak? It''s all about fighting for it "What if you add me?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Although it is not extremely rare, it can not be found immediately What do you say, brother Zhou Chuan didn''t finish speaking, but he suddenly responded and asked in astonishment. "Shua!" Su Mingsheng and others also suddenly react. Qi Qi turns his head and looks at Lin Cheng with a little surprise in his eyes and some uncertain looks. Because before, Lincheng had killed several masters of wanjianzong with extremely fierce means when saving them. At other times, Lincheng had always maintained a detached attitude, and had never made a direct attack. Although some people feel sorry, they have no complaints. Although Lin Cheng is of extraordinary strength, it can be said that he is amazing, but after all, he is not a disciple of Guizong. Moreover, he has no friends who died in the hands of wanjianzong, so no one can say anything if he does not. What''s more, Lincheng has refined poison pills for them, which is already a great help. If there is no poison pill, even if they all fight to death, they will never be able to kill more than 30 masters of wanjianzong! Therefore, in the minds of several people, when considering the attack against wanjianzong, they did not include Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao. But now, Lin Cheng means Several people are surprised and uncertain. Looking at Lin Cheng, I''m afraid it''s his mistake to hear or understand. "Why, brother Zhou doesn''t welcome me to join?" Looking at the eyes of several people, Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "Are you sure you''re not kidding, brother?" Zhou Chuan still had some doubts and asked, "do you really want to fight against wanjianzong?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "absolutely true! I''m not a warrior who has killed several thousand swordsmen? " "But before you..." Zhou Chuan was shocked, and then he was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something, but his face changed slightly. "Brother, you are I don''t know what to say Zhou Chuan shook his head and sighed, "you''ve been bothered!" Zhou Chuan understood that Lin Cheng didn''t want to fight the swordsman of wanjianzong. He didn''t do it because he wanted to help him. As for why Lin Cheng wanted to help him, Zhou Chuan naturally understood that he had not calmed down to think carefully because of his friend''s death. Now he has completely responded. The reason why Lin Cheng didn''t do anything was to let him vent his anger and untie the depression in his heart, so as not to leave him regret and become a heart demon on the road of cultivation in the future. "Thank you, brother." In the end, Zhou Chuan just said thanks. Lin Cheng smile: "since it is a friend, you don''t have to be so outsider." Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "OK! Thank you, I will not say! Brother, what should we do next? We''ll follow your arrangement! " "Master Lin Dan, please tell me what to do!" "Yes! Master Lin Dan, we will obey your orders! " After hearing Lin Cheng''s words, Kaiyuan Qian and others could not help but burst into a joyful smile, and their eyes were full of surprise. Dream! Including Zhou Chuan, several people dreamt that Lin Cheng would join them to attack and kill the warriors of wanjianzong. Now, what they desire is really realized, and they are all overjoyed! Without a personal experience of the strength of wanjianzong''s martial artists, it is absolutely impossible to understand what kind of pressure they are under. In particular, among the several people present, except for Kaiyuan, others have been chased and killed by the masters of wanjianzong. This pressure is even greater. What is hunting? It was a kind of escape that made them angry, desperate and helpless. Under the fierce attack of those Jiuchong masters in wanjianzong, they couldn''t even escape. The only thing they could do was to try their best to escape in a panic. However, they knew that they would be caught up sooner or later, and then be slaughtered like pigs and dogs!That kind of anger and despair, let them unforgettable, with it is the master of wanjianzong that powerful to terrible strength. Often, two or three people on the other side can pursue and kill five or six or six or seven of them. They can still be defeated and have no ability to fight back. This gap in strength, as well as wanjianzong''s ferocity, let them bear extremely huge pressure. But knowing clearly that no matter whether they bow their heads to admit defeat or kneel down to beg for mercy, wanjianzong can never let them go, but they can''t escape anyway, which makes them feel desperate! Even, they can''t guarantee that if they kneel down and beg for mercy, they will give up the dignity of the warrior and the dignity of the clan, and choose to beg for mercy from the warriors of wanjianzong. Only because they were forced to retreat, they had to fight back, even if they knew that it must be a death in the end! But this kind of fight back has already known the final result, which brings them, in addition to fighting to death, there is also great pressure. At this time, how happy they are to join the city! In particular, he and Su Mingsheng were overjoyed. Because they have seen with their own eyes how Lincheng killed the master of wanjianzong with the power of one person! At that time, Lincheng held a big black gun, and with one move, he killed a nine level master of the chakra state of wanjianzong. Even if it was a joint attack of four people, it could only be destroyed in front of the extremely strong strength of Lincheng, and all four of them were killed! Sweep all enemies! Lin City''s powerful, shocking! In fact, the reason why they dare to set traps to attack and kill the warriors of wanjianzong these two days is because they subconsciously know that there is such a strong man around them, which gives them a lot of confidence. Now, such a strong person, will join them! "Now there is no elixir. Among the several poisons I know well, only the black salt grass is the most suitable for setting traps. The others have to rely on foreign objects. There is not enough conditions to do it in a short time. Therefore, we have to rely on our swords." Looking at the jubilant several people, Lin Cheng said, but to a few people poured a basin of cold water, "next, there will be fierce battles, since it is a fight, it is possible to be killed by the other side, so, you should also be prepared for this psychological." "Master Lin Dan, if it wasn''t for you, we would have been a corpse. Now we''ll die once more. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Su Mingsheng said without hesitation. "Brother Su is right!" Kaiyuan Qian also said: "rather than be chased to death by wanjianzong sooner or later, I would like to follow Lin Dan division and have a good fight. Even if I can''t kill an enemy, I''ll have no regrets if I can''t kill an enemy." "Well said! It should be so! " "Master Lin Dan, don''t worry. For today''s sake, none of us will be afraid of death! What''s more, when we entered the secret place, we were already ready to die in battle! " Several people are very firm to express their determination. Zhou Chuan did not speak, but everyone knows that his determination will not be smaller than others. "Good!" Lin Cheng smiles and says, "in this case, we can do something." He turned his head and looked at Su Mingsheng and said, "brother Su, I remember you and the other two companions. The three of you practiced the joint attack array, right? If you can, could you please tell us the secret of this joint attack array, communicate with other members and form a small formation again? " Su Mingsheng was stunned and then looked at Zhou Chuan. "Of course you can!" Zhou Chuan immediately nodded and said: "now we have reached the moment of life and death crisis, and there is nothing to hide." Lin Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "well said! If some of you can''t make up a group of swordsmen, they may not be able to win! Of course, if other people have a better way, they can also come up with it. " Everyone here wanted to defeat the warriors of wanjianzong. So after Lin Cheng had said that, Su Mingsheng immediately communicated with the three warriors who had returned to the same sect. As a result, not only Su Mingsheng knew how to fight together, but also the three martial artists of the same sect were also proficient. In only half an hour, several people formed a three person joint attack array. Because Su Mingsheng and another warrior were injured, they were responsible for coordinating around. Zhou Chuan is responsible for collecting medicinal materials and refining pills with Lincheng and Zhuqiao. "Brother, in fact, you can leave with Miss Zhu. With your strength, the people of wanjianzong should not be able to stop you." He yuan Qian and others are practicing joint attack. Zhou Chuan comes to Lin Cheng and says in a low voice. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "how can I miss the chance to make trouble for wanjianzong?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C226 Secret place, the canyon between two mountains. Looking at the seven or eight corpses on the ground in front of him, Zhao Zhouyang was livid. The clothes on these corpses are all the clothes of wanjianzong. Moreover, he knows every corpse and is a disciple of wanjianzong. Just a few days ago, he personally gave these people the decision to continue to hunt and kill Guizong disciples. However, only a few days later, these people turned into cold corpses. Zhao Zhouyang''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He bit his teeth and his eyes fell on the wounds of these corpses. All these people had only one wound, but they were all harmful. It was obvious that they were killed by one move. This discovery made his face more gloomy and his eyes gloomy. The other people standing next to Zhao Zhouyang are also very ugly. They are all masters of chakra state Jiuchong, and their eyesight is not bad. Of course, we can see that these foreign disciples who were killed were killed without any resistance. "This is the third wave already!" A warrior said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Zhao, judging from the injuries on these corpses, it is obvious that they were killed without any precautions. Moreover, the people who killed them should also be experts. All of them were killed by one blow. Even if so many people were killed, no matter who did it, this person is absolutely very powerful." "I don''t think so!" Another warrior shook his head and said, "if there is no aura in the secret realm of the emperor, it is obvious that there will be no practitioners. However, apart from the cultivators, I can''t think of anyone who can kill so many masters who have reached the peak of chakra state alone, even Qiao Yan''s Fu can''t do it. " "What if it''s not one person, but a few, or even a group of experts?" Asked the warrior who had spoken earlier. "That''s even more inexplicable. Besides the people of wanjianzong, is there anyone else who can possess so many masters? Is it the same clan that we killed dozens of people, or is it a Changsheng gate that even a decent expert doesn''t have? " "This There are indeed signs of fighting in the distance, which shows that these martial brothers were killed when they were fighting with others. " "But who can fight with them in the distance Hearing this, all the people couldn''t help but be stunned. Zhao Zhouyang suddenly turned back and asked, "what do you mean by that?" The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "elder martial brother Zhao, I mean, since these killed martial brothers are really fighting with people, they can''t be killed so easily. Or, there is a very powerful top master in the secret realm of the emperor, and he can easily kill seven or eight chakras at the same time It''s a master of martial arts at the top of the mountain... " After a pause, he continued: "either, there is only another possibility - the people who fight with these brothers can make them not want to resist, or there is no resistance at all!" All of them were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t understand his meaning for a while. But Zhao Zhouyang immediately responded and immediately frowned and asked, "do you suspect there is an internal ghost in the clan?" "What?" Hearing this, all the martial artists of wanjianzong didn''t change their faces, and their hearts were even more cluttered. Everyone knows that it is absolutely impossible for this man to say that he does not want to resist. Anyone who is facing the fate of being beheaded will never wait to die. Even if one or two of them are determined to die, it is impossible for the others that all these killed people do not want to live? Therefore, everyone knows that the point of this remark is actually in the last sentence - when these people were killed, they did not resist at all! So, what''s the reason that these brothers didn''t even resist a little when they faced a strong enemy? An idea suddenly appeared in people''s mind - surprise! Among the strong enemies who attacked and killed, some of them were acquainted with these martial brothers, and probably even very familiar with them. Only in this way can they be killed without any precautions. In this secret place of the emperor, the one who can let these brothers down their guard completely is probably the elder martial brothers of this sect! Therefore, Zhao Zhouyang would ask if the man was saying that there was an internal ghost. But the man shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just a guess of mine, which can''t be proved. What''s more, even if there is an internal ghost, it''s not easy for the nine heavy masters of chakra state to sneak in, so I don''t know how to explain it! " Other people smell speech, also is to fall into thinking, originally the look of amazement slightly some ease. "Could it be Qiao Yan''s work?" Someone suddenly said: "although he has joined us in wanjianzong, who knows whether he is sincere or not!" Before the others said anything, Zhao Zhouyang immediately shook his head and said, "it''s definitely not him." "Yes! Younger martial brother Qiao should be waiting by the lake at the moment. It is not long before these people are dead. Even if he is running back and forth at the fastest speed, it is absolutely too late. " Someone said."Well, it''s not the Changsheng people who did it?" Another said. "Eh?" Everyone was stunned, and then someone sneered, "Changsheng gate? Qiao Yanfu has taken refuge in our wanjianzong. Can one of the rest be on the stage? Even if all the remaining members of Changsheng sect join together and want to kill the seven or eight brothers, it''s just a dream! " "No matter who did it or what their purpose is, since they dare to attack our disciples of wanjianzong, we must kill them thoroughly!" Zhao Zhouyang said in a cold voice: "gather all the brothers, go directly to the lake, join them with Qiao Yanfu, take the foreign treasures first, and then return to the entrance of the secret place to wait. Unless those people want to die in the secret place, otherwise, they will not be able to help jumping out, and none of them will want to run away!" "Yes "If there is really no hiding out, they must not live in the secret place. When the next secret place is opened, they will become a pile of white bones." "Go After burying the body hastily, Zhao Zhouyang waved his hand, and his party went straight to the small lake. At the same time, in another jungle. Lin Cheng wiped the arrow with the water from the stream, but he found that there was no blood or even dust. He was surprised and pleased. It is said that some of the treasures are psychic and can resist all kinds of poisons and dust. Although the arrow has lost its spirituality, it still retains the extraordinary nature of exotic treasures. It is his great chance to get this arrow! "Let''s go. There are not many swordsmen left alone in the forest. Let''s go directly to the lake to see what they are doing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C227 Secret place. Deep in the canyon. With the gradual progress of the party, the surrounding trees are getting shorter and thinner, and gradually, the figures of several people have been unable to hide. "There is still a long way to go from here to the lake. However, I think from here to the lake, it may be the territory of the Raptor. We should be very careful." Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice: "these low trees can''t hide our trace at all, and absolutely can''t block the sharp eyes of the Raptor, especially if it''s a hawk falcon, and its eyesight is far better than that of ordinary birds." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that you didn''t even meet a warrior of wanjianzong during the whole journey?" Zhou Chuan pondered: "it may be that our attacks in recent days have raised the vigilance of the people of wanjianzong. Instead of acting alone, they all gathered together. Or they should do something together. " "For example, go to the lake to get foreign treasures?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Very likely!" Zhou Chuan nodded and said in a deep voice: "along the way, we have not only not seen a warrior of wanjianzong, but also no one from guiyizong and changshengmen!" Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. "I guess that if there are still disciples of guiyizong and Changsheng sect alive, they will either escape further or fall into the hands of wanjianzong." At this point, Zhou Chuan''s voice became low: "their end, maybe..." He didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant. From the cruel behavior of wanjianzong''s merciless killing of guiyizong''s disciples, even if someone really fell into the hands of Zhao Zhouyang and others, there was absolutely no possibility of survival. The only outcome was that they were slaughtered like livestock! Hearing Zhou Chuan''s words, the faces of Kaiyuan Qian and others were ugly and heavy. The warriors of wanjianzong are not only the experts of Jiuchong in chakra realm, but also have cruel and merciless methods. Dozens of martial artists of the same sect are killed mercilessly. Some of these cruel means have not been used to too much. Fierce fighting often happens in the cultivation world. They have experienced a lot of fighting from their childhood enlightenment of martial arts to becoming masters of chakra state. But at the same time, it is also because of their own good talent, so the progress in martial arts is much faster than other people, more attention is paid by the family or college, and naturally they get more cultivation resources than others, and their advantages are more obvious. After entering the clan gate, these people have become the favourites of the family and even the whole city. Naturally, no one dares to embarrass them. Even in the clan, although these people are facing fierce competition, they seldom encounter such cruel fighting. Therefore, at the moment, facing the wanjianzong''s ferocious killing, they all feel uncomfortable. The wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong. Now, they have to face so many masters of wanjianzong once again, which makes them bear great pressure. The courage and pride brought by luring and killing the masters of wanjianzong all the way are much weaker. "And the Raptor!" A warrior said in a deep voice, "there will be no jungle any more. Except for this stream and some rocks, all other places are flat and flat. There is no place to hide the body. Once the Raptor comes out and hovers again, we will all become the prey of the Raptor without waiting for the people of Jianzong to do it!" Liu Xincheng, the martial artist who spoke, was the one who suffered the heaviest injury among the three disciples of the same sect rescued by Zhou Chuan and others. However, he was also the one with the highest cultivation among the three, and he was also the jiuzhong of chakra state. When he entered the secret state, he was eight fold in the chakra state. However, because the vitality in the secret state was too strong, it was easy to break through, so that he only relied on the ordinary pills refined by ten fandan masters, such as Lin Cheng, to complete the breakthrough and enter the nine fold chakra state. When he was chased by the master of wanjianzong before, although he had just broken through soon, he did not hesitate to fight against the master of wanjianzong and suffered most of the attacks from the two masters. This gave the other two people a chance to escape, and persisted until Zhou Chuan and Kaiyuan moved out. After a few days of cultivation and the amazing efficacy of the pills refined by Lincheng, Zhao Xincheng''s injury has been restored to 70% or so, and the rest is just trauma, which basically does not affect his strength. What''s more, this injury has a lot of benefits for him. This kind of experience of fighting with a stronger master is extremely rare. He has been pondering and summing up these days, and has gained a lot. Therefore, Liu Xincheng is not afraid to fight with the masters of wanjianzong, because if he is really against the masters of wanjianzong, he is at least confident to fight one of them.But he was afraid of the bird of prey flying in the sky, because the huge bird of prey was really terrible. Because it could fly in the sky and attack at any time, the warriors on the ground could not attack it at all. It could be said that it was completely dominant. It was simply invincible! When people talk about the Raptor, they are very upset. This is an unsolvable problem. It is impossible to defeat the enemy by wisdom and strength. However, he suddenly thought of something and subconsciously looked at Lin Cheng. "It seems that I haven''t seen that Raptor hovering in the sky these days He hesitated and said. "We are lucky not to see that. If we do, it means we are going to run for our lives." Liu Xincheng shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Kai, have you missed the Raptor for a few days?" Ignoring Liu Xincheng''s ridicule, he looked at Lin Cheng and said, "master Lin Dan, is it that the Raptor is afraid of being beaten by you, so you dare not come out?" When people heard this, they were stunned. Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "the beast may not be afraid. It screams when it flies away, but it is full of anger. I think it is because its claw is injured and needs to be cured in the nest, so it did not come out." He thought about it, nodded thoughtfully and said, "maybe it''s really possible. If it''s true, then can we rest assured to move forward?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s better to be careful. However, if the Raptor really appears, it doesn''t have to be too alarmed." "Brother, you are..." Seeing the astonished eyes of Zhou Chuan and others, he immediately said, "master Zhou Dan, you don''t know. Master Lin once fought with the Raptor and cut one of its claws!" "What?" All of them were astonished and subconsciously turned to look at Lin Cheng. A moment later. Liu Xincheng and others opened their mouths and looked at Lin Cheng, but their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. They were even more surprised than seeing the Raptor for the first time. Zhou Chuan was shocked and looked at Lin Cheng strangely. "Brother, I always know that your strength is very strong, but I didn''t expect that you would be so strong Pervert Lin Cheng:.... " "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Zhou Chuan looked up and laughed three times: "good! Wanjianzong''s scum can''t dream of it. Brother, your strength is abnormal. Without the threat of that Raptor, this secret place is so big that we can go wherever we want, attack and kill them as we want, and I think how they can get foreign treasures! " Lin Cheng smiles. He won''t let the people of wanjianzong take away the foreign treasures. No matter what the exotic treasures in the lake are, he has reserved them in advance! The threat of birds of prey was swept away, and everyone''s mood became relaxed instantly. Zhou Chuan did not hesitate to walk out of the low jungle, and came to the open space full of gravel and headed for the small lake. Lin Cheng''s attention was attracted by the rocks on the ground. The stones were gray in color. Although they were messy and inconspicuous, they had a kind of vicissitudes. It seemed that after countless years of stepping on them, he could not help feeling heavy. "How do I feel that these stones have an inexplicable smell?" Su Mingsheng said strangely. "I have the same feeling, as if these stones contain vitality." He touched a stone half a man high and nodded. "It''s as if there''s spirituality." Liu Xincheng also said. Lin Cheng can''t help but think of what he once "saw" on the big arrow, that Terran emperor fought against foreign demons. At that time, the heaven and earth were smashed to pieces, and the endless energy became chaotic. These rocks may be the witness of the war in ancient times. After these long years, these rocks are also contaminated with the majestic atmosphere. Even stones are like this, so it can be seen that the exotic treasures in the lake must be extraordinary. Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart and turned to look behind him. Could the strange treasure in the lake be another part of the black arrow? Think of here, Lin Cheng heart suddenly burst of fire. Guizong promises that after leaving the secret place, the living people can choose what they have got. If they get another big arrow, they will not only become a complete big arrow, but also be regarded as a weapon! Well, then, I will choose this big arrow, and it''s not in vain to walk in this secret place! "Someone!" Suddenly, bamboo Qiao extremely vigilant low voice says. Forest city also at the first time to detect that someone is peeping, right in front, there is a relatively large stone! "We''re going to fight head-on with the people of wanjianzong!" Lin Cheng''s eyes are cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C228 "It''s a man of wanjianzong!" "Catch him!" In the sight of Lin Cheng and others, a warrior came out behind a stone in the distance. The man was not tall, dressed in the clothes of wanjianzong and holding a short knife in his hand, which showed a strong breath. Seeing Lin Cheng and others, he did not run away, but stood beside the stone, staring at Lin Cheng and others. "Shua!" The light of the sword flashed by. Liu Xincheng''s body soared, holding a long sword, shooting at the stone. The man did not show weakness, the knife in his hand picked up a piece of gravel and clapped it out. The stone suddenly shot at Liu Xincheng. "Hum!" Liu Xincheng snorted coldly, stomped his right foot, and shook up several pieces of gravel, and shot them with the same palm. Bang! The two stones collided with each other, making a bang, which instantly turned into powder and scattered. Liu Xincheng eyes a Lin, feet again, speed is a few minutes, toward the man. "Whoosh, whoosh!" However, the warrior of wanjianzong threw three pieces of gravel in a row, and in an instant blocked all Liu Xincheng''s way forward, forcing Liu Xincheng to avoid by mistake. When he stepped forward again, he found that the warrior of wanjianzong turned and ran away. Because the distance between the two sides was not close, Liu Xincheng knew that it would take a long time for him to catch up with the other party, so he stopped and grabbed a handful of gravel from the ground and hit the other party, but they were all avoided by the other party, which did not work. "Don''t chase!" Zhou Chuan waved his hand and said, "we are here to avenge the people of wanjianzong. No matter whether they know that we are here or not, we will have a war." Liu Xincheng nodded, regretfully said: "this man''s speed is not slow, his strength is not weak, if we can kill him, then we will face a less strong enemy, but unfortunately my injury has not been fully recovered." Several people came over, Lin Cheng said: "this man is guarding here, obviously for the sake of warning, so he will never fight with us to the end." Through a few simple exchanges between Liu Xincheng and the other side, we can see that the strength of the other side is not weaker than Liu Xincheng, which means that the warrior of wanjianzong must also be an expert of jiuzhong in chakra state. If he wants to escape, it will take a lot of effort to catch him. At that time, I''m afraid that other people in the wanjianzong will be disturbed. Lin Cheng can conclude that this person is not the only one in front of him, because he still has a feeling of being peeped at at at the moment. Next, the group walked forward with vigilance. Sure enough, they met two masters of wanjianzong, but the other party didn''t entangle with them. After seeing them from a distance, they ran away. "It seems that someone must be waiting for us by the lake." Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice, "next, there will be a fierce battle." He thought about how he could kill more. A warrior said with some heaviness: "maybe the one waiting for us is not only the master of wanjianzong, but also the Raptor!" Everyone''s expression is not relaxed. Although Zhou Chuan and others believe that Lincheng can defeat the Raptor, the problem is that they have seen the terrible bird of prey with their own eyes, but they have not seen Lincheng fighting with the Raptor. They still have some drum beating in their hearts. ¡­¡­ Deep in the canyon, by the lake. There are dozens of experts sitting in a piece of rubble. They seem to be resting and waiting for something. "What?" Zhao Zhouyang frowned: "who do you think it is?" A warrior nodded heavily and said, "elder martial brother, when we were at the top of the cliff, we all met the fandan master at a close distance, and the very moving girl beside him. I absolutely didn''t get it wrong. This person is among the remaining evils of returning to the same sect, and it seems that he is the leader among those people." "Oh?" Zhao Zhouyang raised his eyebrows. When he heard the younger martial brother who was in charge of the alert say that there was a beautiful girl following him, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "can you be sure that there are only eight of them?" The warrior nodded and said, "sure, there are eight people in the other party''s line, and two of them seem to have injuries. However, one of them is not weak. It should be the cultivation of jiuzhong of chakra state. I had a simple confrontation with him, and then came back. " "Hum! We are all nine chakra States Zhao Zhouyang snorted coldly and said with disdain: "there are only eight of them who dare to come here with such recklessness. They simply don''t know whether to live or die!" Other people''s faces also showed a scornful smile, just a few people, even if they are all the masters of chakra state nine heavy, they can''t be their opponents at all. Eight people against more than 50 chakra state nine heavy masters, even a fool knows the end. "Elder martial brother, we have so many elder martial brothers who have been plotted against. Are these people responsible for it?" Suddenly, someone asked."Well?" Zhao Zhouyang frowned. The man then said, "there are alchemists among the other party. Although they are only fan Dan masters, once they use some sinister means, they will really make people unable to defend themselves. Maybe, they used some means of alchemy to plot against those brothers!" "Yes! It is indeed possible! " "The alchemist''s method is really too much to guard against. It''s disgusting." "Elder martial brother..." Zhao Zhouyang listened to other people''s comments, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "no matter whether they do it or not, these people are going to die. Remember, when they come here, they will follow my orders and prepare to start." "Yes "Yes, elder martial brother." All of them responded with a look of longing. More than 30 martial brothers were plotted against and turned into dead bodies, which made them extremely angry. They felt that the dignity of wanjianzong had been challenged and threatened. Therefore, over the past few days, there is a fire in everyone''s heart, but they can''t find the object to vent. They even have to be on guard against the sudden attack of terrible beasts. Gradually, many people''s hearts have developed a sense of anger. At this time, when they learned that there were the remaining evils of Guiyi sect coming, and they still swaggered over with such recklessness, these people immediately started to kill. "Go and call Mr. Qiao." Zhao Zhouyang thought of what, deep voice said. "Yes, elder martial brother." A warrior immediately got up, bent over and quickly left. A moment later, a young man in a white robe came up and asked, "elder martial brother, do you want me?" Zhao Zhouyang saw him standing and quickly waved his hand: "younger martial brother Qiao, squat down quickly. Your clothes are too conspicuous. The eagle Falcon''s eyesight is very sharp." This young man is Qiao Yanfu. He laughs at his words, but he still squats down in accordance with his words. "Elder martial brother, do you want me to come here? Is there any order?" "Younger martial brother Qiao, I need to trouble you for a trip." Zhao Zhouyang said: "several people have come to the edge of the jungle in front of us. They are all the remnant evils of the same sect. Before that, so many of our brothers were plotted against, which may have something to do with them. I''m afraid that they know that we are here and dare not come here. If they continue to go this way, don''t care about them. If they want to leave, you can leave Down with them Qiao Yanfu frowned and said, "the one who belongs to the same clan? It''s very simple. I''ll take people directly to cut them off! " "No, no, no!" Zhao Zhouyang immediately waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother Qiao, it''s better not to do it if you can or not. Try to let them come here as much as possible. It''s better to let them all live." Seeing Qiao Yanfu''s puzzled eyes, Zhao Zhouyang immediately explained: "younger martial brother Qiao, these people are the best bait. Whether it is the strange fish in the lake or the Raptor behind the mountain, they are not so easy to provoke, but if these people lead them away..." "I see." Qiao Yanfu nodded and said, "it''s just like the last time you let Guizong people do bait, right?" Zhao Zhouyang said with a smile, "that''s right." "Then I''ll be right there!" Qiao Yanfu stood up and was about to turn around and leave with his sword. However, Zhao Zhouyang stopped him in a hurry. "Wait a minute, younger martial brother Qiao. In addition, there is another thing you should pay attention to." Zhao Zhouyang said: "there is a girl among those people. If you need to leave them, try not to hurt her..." "Maiden?" Qiao Yan Fu was stunned, and then he responded: "elder martial brother, the girl with the same family?" Zhao Zhouyang nodded and said: "I think that girl''s quality is good, maybe I can persuade her to switch to our wanjianzong." Qiao Yanfu immediately nodded and said, "elder martial brother, I understand." Zhao Zhouyang stares at Qiao Yanfu, trying to make sure that he really understands or thinks he really wants to persuade the girl to switch to wanjianzong. But after looking for a moment, he couldn''t see anything. He could only add: "younger martial brother Qiao, after our disciples of wanjianzong have broken through the Danhai realm and become practitioners, they can look for Taoist partners. The elder martial brother thinks that the young girl should be a good choice for Taoist priest. Do you understand?" Qiao Yanfu nodded and said, "elder martial brother, I understand that you are in love with that girl and want to accept her." Zhao Zhouyang heard the speech and immediately laughed: "younger martial brother Qiao is really smart. Well, you go." Looking at Qiao Yanfu''s rapid departure, Zhao Zhouyang''s heart suddenly became hot. The girl''s ethereal appearance with a little charming and moving could not help but emerge in front of him. Let those who return to the same sect to do bait, and that girl will become his Taoist partner. The best thing in the world is just like this! Thinking of his pride, Zhao Zhouyang''s eyes narrowed, but he couldn''t hide his smile.At this time, the other people of wanjianzong are also full of expectations, they want to vent a fierce, in order to vent their anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C229 "It''s Qiao Yan Fu!" On this riparian beach, Zhou Chuan and other people have a dignified look, especially Kai Yuan Qian and Liu Xincheng. Lin Cheng was very interested in looking at Qiao Yanfu in the distance. He did not hide his trace like others. He walked from the distance in a swagger and stopped at a place tens of meters away from them, standing there with arms and staring at them. "Ode to Qiao Yan!" Liu Xincheng and some other martial artists who have returned to the same sect have a look of anger in their eyes. Qiao Yanfu stealthily attacked and killed Tai Wenxing. They and Qiao Yanfu have been enemies of life and death for a long time. Seeing them at this moment, they are naturally envious. However, Qiao Yanfu didn''t pay any attention to Liu Xincheng and other people''s glare. He didn''t even look at Liu Xincheng and others, and ignored them directly. He just looked at Lin Cheng and bamboo. "Ode to Qiao Yan!" Liu Xincheng roared: "as a member of Changsheng sect, why did you attack me secretly?" Qiao Yanfu is deaf, just looking at the forest city, Yang Sheng said: "master Lin Dan, did not expect us to meet again." Lin Cheng looked at him and said faintly, "I didn''t think that you would be the man of the wanjianzong." "What I seek is the supreme road." Qiao Yanfu said calmly, betraying the school, shameless attack in his mouth is as if incomparably common, and as if eating and drinking water in general natural. Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning. He felt that Qiao Yan Fu was either extremely confident or shameless to a certain extent. If he is confident, Qiao Yanfu must be confident of his own talent. He believes that he will achieve extraordinary achievements, become a giant in the cultivation world, and even have great powers. Therefore, he will not hesitate to betray his school, only to pursue a stronger power. And if shameless, that person is a real villain, can face his shameless behavior frankly, and do not make any excuse, even his face is not red. Either way, this person is very different. However, Lin Cheng doesn''t like Qiao Yanfu''s practice. From the bottom of his heart, he has a natural repulsion and aversion to betrayal, and Qiao Yan Fu''s practice immediately reminds him of the betrayal of Zuo Mu and Anya and others. "Master Lin Dan, please." Qiao Yanfu made a gesture of invitation from a distance: "there is a small lake less than ten miles ahead. You should have known that there are foreign treasures in the lake. We wanjianzong is willing to take out the foreign treasures from the lake together with master Lin Dan..." "Beast!" Before Qiao Yanfu''s words were finished, Liu Xincheng said angrily, "it''s shameless! As the leader of many warriors in Changsheng sect, you call yourself a disciple of wanjianzong. It''s a waste of money. The elders of Changsheng sect trust you so much. You are inferior to a pig or a dog! " "This younger martial brother, if you can''t see clearly, you can come forward to teach me!" Qiao Yanfu said calmly, "I want to kill you, such as pig and dog!" "Good!" Liu Xincheng was very angry. He nodded heavily and yelled: "dog, today I will avenge the elder martial brother who was killed by you!" After that, he turned his head and said in a low voice: "younger martial brother Kai, I know that I am not his opponent, but I have to fight for half of his life, and then the three of you immediately form a joint attack array. Even if we die together, we will cut off the pig and dog!" "Good!" He yuan Qian and other three disciples of the same sect all nodded at the same time, with a touch of determination on their faces. The people of wanjianzong hunted and killed them wantonly. This is the big hatred of life and death. Qiao Yanfu attacked and killed Tai Wenxing, which is also the big hatred of life and death. Along the way, they have killed many experts of wanjianzong. Now when they meet Qiao Yanfu, they can''t let it go. "Dog, I''ll cut you off!" Liu Xincheng roared and stepped out with a long knife in his hand. His whole body was surging, and he shot at Qiao Yanfu in an instant. The three people who moved to Kaiyuan also followed closely and pressed up. Qiao Yanfu looks the same, as if he didn''t see the three people''s movements. He didn''t care too much about Liu Xincheng''s all-out attack. Until Liu Xincheng cheated him, he made a mistake at his feet and dodged the fierce attack with a strange angle. Liu Xincheng failed with one blow, without any pause. He broke down and attacked again. He knew that Qiao Yanfu''s strength was very strong. He was known as a genius in the cultivation world for a century. Naturally, he was not so easily touched by him. He had already prepared for it. Liu Xincheng''s attacks are more and more fierce. However, Qiao Yanfu did not even scabbard his sword. He just stepped on a mysterious step and avoided Liu Xincheng''s attack again and again. In the distance, Zhou Chuan nervously stares at the fierce battle between them, and can''t help asking, "brother, how about the strength of Qiao Yanfu?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I can''t see it." Up to now, Qiao Yan Fu has not even made a move, just relying on the mysterious pace to easily avoid Liu Xincheng''s attack, and it seems very calm, obviously there is still a lot of spare power, this kind of strength is completely unequal to the confrontation, can not see the real strength of Qiao Yan Fu.Zhou Chuan clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "this man is really arrogant. He doesn''t put Liu Xincheng and them in his eyes." At this time, the three people of Gaiyuan Qian have already pressed up, and can attack Qiao Yanfu at any time. However, Qiao Yanfu seems to have not seen it at all. He just has a calm look on his face and avoids Liu Xincheng''s attack again and again. Obviously, he ignored the three people who moved him. The three men, who were ignored, were furious. They took advantage of Liu Xincheng''s another stab and forced Qiao Yan''s Fu to turn around. At the same time, the three men suddenly launched a joint attack, covering Qiao Yanfu. "Kill!" Three people drink! At the moment of roaring, three sharp swords were stabbed out like lightning at the same time, carrying the powerful yuan force, and completely sealed off the upper, middle and lower routes of Qiao Yan''s Fu, forming a must kill situation! This is a joint attack array that the three men have practiced for several days. Because they are brothers of the same school, they have a good understanding in only a few hours. After these days of training and the advice given by Su Mingsheng, the three people''s joint attack array is extremely powerful. Even Su Mingsheng admits that it is more powerful than his original joint attack array. From the three men''s practice to today, several masters of wanjianzong have died under their joint efforts. Now, this joint attack array is fighting again. What they are facing is Qiao Yanfu, who has the title of the first genius of Dongzhou. "Hoo!" At this time, Lin Cheng, who had been watching the fierce battle in the distance, suddenly moved. He was galloping and shooting at several people in the fierce battle. Shua! At the same time, Qiao Yanfu, who was just avoiding, suddenly stopped his steps, and an surging yuan force broke out from him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C230 When Kai Yuan Qian and his three men fought together, they didn''t make a move. Qiao Yanfu, who was just avoiding with a mysterious step, suddenly burst out with surging yuan strength. At the moment when the battle of joint attack blocked all his retreat routes, his legs burst out with terrifying power. Whoa! Qiao Yan Fu the whole person rushed to the sky, and the stones on the ground were trampled into pieces by him in an instant. But in the blink of an eye, Qiao Yanfu left the battle line that enveloped him. In the air, he held a long sword and opened his arms, just like an eagle attacking prey, suddenly rushed into the air. "Whew ~!" An extremely powerful yuan force, containing incomparable prestige, swept across the Kaiyuan Qian and other people in an instant, but in a flash, a few people were under tremendous pressure. However, before they have any response, Qiao Yanfu has already held a sharp sword and pressed down in the air. He was shocked and attacked by his sword. Boom! The yuan forces of both sides collide with each other without reservation, just like the waves crashing on the shore and exploding. "Ah At the next moment, a warrior who formed the joint attack array screamed and knelt on the ground. The majestic Yuanli swept by Qiao Yan''s Fu in the air pressed him to the ground. It was also hard for him and another warrior. Although they didn''t kneel down, they were shivering and struggling. "Kill!" Liu Xincheng burst into a drink and sprang up from the side with a sword. Qiao Yanfu clapped it with a clap, and Liu Xincheng was instantly repulsed. At the same time, the long sword in his hand had already reached the top of the three people in Kaiyuan. Qiao Yanfu yelled: "kneel down!" Boom! As soon as they were weak, they were almost paralyzed on the ground. "Shua!" At this time, a piercing sound of breaking the air suddenly hit, Qiao Yanfu suddenly folded, and the whole person stepped back in the air. Then he landed steadily on the ground and looked at the right side with sharp eyes. More than ten meters away, Lincheng was standing there. At this time, Kai Yuan Qian and others suddenly felt light, and the huge pressure seemed to disappear in an instant. They had time to take a deep breath and stare at Qiao Yanfu in shock and anger, and their faces rose red. At that moment, they were completely beaten by Qiao Yan Fu. Even if Qiao Yan Fu had not stopped suddenly, they would have been broken by the surging Yuan Li of Qiao Yan Fu. The whole process has already happened in the blink of an eye, from the time when Qiao Yanfu soared to the sky, and then to Qiao Yanfu''s pressure on them. Their joint attack and Liu Xincheng''s support from the side have not even touched Qiao Yanfu''s clothes, and even they themselves are trapped in a great crisis. If Qiao Yanfu didn''t stop suddenly just now, I''m afraid that their joint attack array would be completely destroyed in an instant, and even they would be killed fiercely! They realized how huge the gap between themselves and Qiao Yan Fu was! The battle line composed of three people can''t even block Qiao Yan''s move. This gap is just a huge gap! Although they were all practitioners of chakra state martial arts, at this moment, the terrible strength displayed by Qiao Yan''s Fu made them feel shocked and even frustrated. However, Qiao Yan Fu''s bland attitude made them feel ashamed and indignant, which directly ignored them! Even Liu Xincheng, who is also a nine strong martial artist in the chakra realm, could not even let Qiao Yanfu have a good look at him. He even didn''t even bother to make a move. If it wasn''t for the three of them suddenly attacking in a joint attack, I''m afraid Qiao Yanfu would not even have the interest to fight with them. "Cough..." Not far away, Liu Xincheng, who was slapped by Qiao Yanfu, gritted his teeth and stood up. He coughed a few times. He looked at Qiao Yanfu with an awe inspiring look, and waved to the three men of Kaiyuan to move back. Liu Xincheng saw more clearly outside the battle. At the moment of the fight, he knew that Qiao Yanfu''s strength was almost terrible. Even if the four of them were added together, they were definitely not Qiao Yanfu''s opponents. Let alone die together, they could not even get close to Qiao Yanfu''s body! However, just at the moment when Qiao Yanfu was about to kill the three people, a piercing sound suddenly rang out, and then Qiao Yanfu immediately stopped. Although Liu Xincheng didn''t see what it was, he immediately understood that it was Lin Cheng who saved them. What''s more, Lin Cheng used something as a weapon to fight out, so that Qiao Yanfu did not dare not hide, so that he could not kill the three people who moved to Fuyuan. This makes Liu Xincheng in shock, but also can not help a sigh of relief, Qiao Yan Fu is certainly powerful, but Lin Dan Shi seems to be able to stop him. And he also realized that they could not help in the fight between the two men. So even though they are unwilling and resentful in their hearts, they can only retreat and stay will only add chaos to the forest city.Liu Xincheng was bitter and shocked when he thought that he was the master of Jiuchong in the chakra state, and he only got a mess in the battle at the same level! "Master Lin Dan!" Liu Xincheng''s four men stepped back. Qiao Yanfu didn''t even look at him. He just looked at Lin Cheng with a slightly dignified expression and said, "no wonder Tai Wenxing relies on you so much. It turns out that you have such strength, which is beyond my expectation." Lin Cheng said with a noncommittal smile, "I''m not surprised. I''m worthy of being called a genius in Dongzhou''s cultivation circle for a hundred years, with extraordinary strength." "Oh You''ve lost your head, Jordan As the first genius of Dongzhou, Qiao Yanfu is just a little surprised by the strength of Lincheng. Just now that stone can see part of the strength of Lincheng. It''s really good, but it''s only good. Qiao Yanfu was surprised, but he thought that Lin Cheng was an alchemist, and he was only a fan Dan master. Even if he had some accomplishments, he would not be too high. However, the hand that Lin Cheng threw stones just now showed his strength. However, a alchemist, no matter how strong, will not be strong. Lin Cheng did not refute, but directly grasped the big arrow. He also wanted to have a try. Compared with Qiao Yanfu, the first genius in Dongzhou, who was stronger or weaker than when he reached the limit state. "Want to kill me?" Qiao Yanfu saw Lin Cheng''s action, raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to revenge for Tai Wenxing? No problem. I''ll wait for you by the lake, if you dare to come! " With that, he smiles, then turns around and walks away. Liu Xincheng four people want to stop, but simply can''t catch up with Qiao Yanfu''s speed, can only watch him go away helplessly. "Don''t chase him, let him go!" Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "he is going to lead us to the lake. Then we will do what they want." "Master Lin Dan, he led us to the lake. There must be a conspiracy." He immediately said that other people nodded, but they did not forget that it was at the lake that they fell into the trap of wanjianzong, which caused their death and injury. "I just want to see what kind of conspiracy they have!" Said Lin Cheng. "Forest city!" Zhou Chuan and others at this time also rushed over, "how did Qiao Yanfu retreat?" "He''s waiting for us by the lake," he said "Master Zhou Dan, the people of wanjianzong must have a conspiracy. It must be a plan. They are waiting for us." A warrior said in a deep voice. "Wait for us by the lake?" Zhou Chuan was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "they want to kill us all? Or do you want us to be bait again? " "No matter what they plan to do, just go and have a look," Lin said "Yes Zhou Chuan immediately nodded and said, "it''s no use standing back here. Since there is going to be a war sooner or later, it''s just a matter of dying in the war." Lin Cheng frowned and said, "brother Zhou, the people of wanjianzong must be by the lake. Once I start, I may not be able to take care of you." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said with a smile: "brother, if it was not for your help, I would have died in the hands of wanjianzong." "Master Lin Dan, there may be only a few of us left now. If we are timid and do not even have the courage to fight to death, even if we can leave alive, how can we talk about attacking Danhai territory?" Liu Xincheng firmly said: "we are not the opponents of Qiao Yanfu, but we are not afraid of ordinary masters of wanjianzong. The big deal is to die in battle." He yuan Qian and others all nodded in agreement. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go to the lake." He didn''t ask Zhuqiao, because he knew that even if there were ten dead and lifeless Grottoes ahead, Zhuqiao would never leave alone. ¡­¡­ "Here they are Lin Cheng and his party appeared in the sight of Zhao Zhouyang and others. "It''s stupid of you to return to the same family!" A warrior sneered: "don''t look at this place. There is no place to hide traces around. They dare to come here in such a big way. If the Falcon appears, they will surely die!" "Isn''t that better? If hawks and falcons go after them, we can take the exotic treasures in the lake at ease Another warrior said with a smile. "But it''s not just falcons. There''s a terrible fish in the lake." "It''s strange to say that we haven''t seen the Falcon hovering over its head these two days. Is it possible that it''s going to look for food elsewhere?" People of wanjianzong talked about it one after another, and Lin Cheng and others in the distance gradually approached. "Elder martial brother, shall we take them down now?" "Don''t worry. When they get closer, the activity of the province is too big, and the Falcon is disturbed." Zhao Zhouyang waved his hand, but his eyes were always staring at the delicate figure in front of him.At the same time, Liu Xincheng and others have angry eyes in their eyes, gritting their teeth and saying: "the scum of wanjianzong is really here!" Zhou Chuan frowned and said, "are they hiding in the rubble? Are they hiding from the Falcon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C231 "Master Lin Dan, don''t be OK!" Zhao looks at Lin City with a smile and says, "it''s OK to fall off the cliff. Lin Dan is a man of great opportunity!" "Zhaozhouyang!" Liu Xincheng angrily said: "you are the fragmented swordsmen, killing so many of my brothers, today I want you to pay your life!" Zhao Zhouyang, however, ignored him, but said, "master Lin Dan, I believe you already know that there are strange treasures in the lake ahead. I have a proposal. I wonder if Lin Dan is willing to listen to him." "What proposal?" Lin asked "Behind the mountain, there is a huge falcon, which is very powerful. The whole small lake is its territory. If you want to enter the lake to take exotic treasures, you will definitely stir the Falcon. What will happen? You must know it." "Talk less nonsense, zhaozhouyang, what do you want to do, just say it!" Before Zhao finished speaking, Zhou Chuan cheered coldly. "Hum!" Zhao Zhouyang glanced at him and snorted coldly and said, "my proposal is simple. We both go to the lake together and get exotic treasures. Each party can take it by their own abilities. What do you think?" "It''s a joke!" Liu Xincheng angrily said: "zhaozhouyang, you want us to make bait, and lead the Falcon for you. You can use this trick really well!" Zhao shook his head and said disdainfully: "look at your several, even if it is added together, how strong can it be? If I want to calculate you, I can catch you directly, throw it behind the mountain to feed falcon, and it will take a lot of effort to make you bait? " "Then you''ll put the horse over and try!" Liu Xincheng said angrily. "What do you think of my proposal, Mr. lindane?" Zhao ignored Liu Xincheng directly, but stared at Lin Cheng and asked. "I don''t think so much!" "I will take the exotic treasure from myself, and I don''t need you to arrange it. However, I can count the account with you, the ten thousand sword sect." Zhao Zhouyang frowned and said, "master Lin Dan, are you going to revenge for the one who returned to the family? If I don''t remember it correctly, you are not a student of the same family. " Lin shook his head and said, "it''s not just for the sake of one." "Then why are you..." Zhao Zhouyang''s words have not finished, Lin Cheng handed the black arrow to bamboo warpage, holding a machete, pointing Zhao Zhouyang, "today, I will collect some interest from you!" "Yes!" "Today, I will fight you all these pieces and kill me," Zhou Chuan cried Liu Xincheng and others have also shown weapons and set out the decisive battle. Zhao''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "hum! Toast and don''t eat free wine! Since you are in a hurry to find death, I will complete you! " He waved his hand: "get them!" "A few ants dare to be so rampant!" The swordsmen of wanjianzong immediately stood up, and a dozen people pressed over the side of Lin City. Meanwhile, a dozen people were from both sides to the back of Lin City and others, and their retreat was sealed to death. "These pieces are not very good indeed!" Su Ming was angry. "This is an unexpected thing. You, we have killed many pieces of swordsmen. Today, we will fight hard, even if we die in this war, it is worth it!" "Said Zhou Chuan. "Kill!" Several people were all together to drink a, and killed at the vanguard. "Go!" cried Lin City He and bamboo warped up at the same time. Zhou Chuan six people formed two battle teams, facing each other, and forest city and bamboo warpage were followed by two battle teams respectively, and they were treated accordingly. In a flash, the two sides fought together. "I am not happy!" Lin Cheng and bamboo were throwing their hands. They directly hit the nearest two masters of ten thousand swordsmen and landed in the middle of the two combatant teams. "Kill!" Zhou Chuan had a few people drinking and at the same time. "Poop! Poof! " The two masters of the wanjianzong have not yet landed, even if they have no time to respond, they were killed by Zhou Chuan and others in a flash. "OK!" "Kill!" One person killed two masters of the wanjianzong in front of him. Zhou Chuan and others immediately felt their spirits, and their fighting spirit was more high. At the same time, they drank and pressed forward again. Lin Cheng and bamboo warped easily to avoid the attack of those masters, and constantly beat the disciples of wanjianzong into the battle of joint attack one after another. With the sound of scream, only ten breath time, there were 78 masters of ten thousand swordsmen killed by Zhou Chuan and others. This scene, let the remaining masters of the world sword surprised, Zhao Zhouyang also couldn''t help changing his face, angrily said: "don''t go to the back of a few mole ants, will those two people to me to capture!"Naturally, people can see that the two combats in the back are just picking up the cheap. What''s really terrible is the Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao standing in front of them. All the masters of wanjianzong drank a lot and made all-out efforts to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. "Shua!" The machete in Lin Cheng''s hand sweeps across, Yuan Li is magnificent, incomparably amazing, a knife sweeps, several masters scream to the ground. The black arrow in bamboo Qiao''s hand is even more terrible. Even the weapons in the hands of the swordsmen of wanjianzong are all broken, and they all fall to the ground with their owners screaming. "Asshole!" Zhao Zhouyang''s face changed dramatically when he saw this scene. He yelled: "Qiao Yanfu, take them down!" Qiao Yanfu, who had not made a move, immediately stepped forward, and Zhao Zhouyang''s indignation came to his ear: "kill that alchemist!" Whoa! Qiao Yan Fu, Yuan Li, was furious and unstoppable. His momentum is too amazing, so that those who are besieging the forest city can not help but retreat, make way for him. "Die!" Qiao Yanfu stabbed his sword at the forest city. A low roar was heard in his throat, but it sounded like a thunder in other people''s ears. The weak Kai Yuan Qian and others were even shocked and almost lost their weapons. "Go away!" Lin Cheng gave a cold drink. The sound was like a big Lu in the Hongzhong, which shocked people. It was also an instant that Qiao Yanfu''s terrible roar was scattered. "Bang!" The saber and the sword hit each other, so that the people around them could not help covering their ears, and their faces showed the color of pain, and they quickly retreated. Lin Cheng and Qiao Yanfu fought fiercely together, and their speed was as fast as the extreme. They pulled out all the shadows, and the masters of wanjianzong couldn''t help but be shocked. At the moment, the master of wanjianzong and Zhou Chuan have even stopped fighting, because Lin Cheng and Qiao Yanfu are too fast and attack fiercely. What''s more, their fierce battle range is too large, and they may be involved in it if they are careless. Even the experts who have already stepped into the chakra state of Jiuchong, in the fierce battle between these two people, they are scared and dare not touch each other. Once they are touched, they will at least be seriously injured. Therefore, both sides can only retreat and then retreat, leaving a full range of tens of meters for the two to fight fiercely. At this moment, all the masters of wanjianzong couldn''t help changing color! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C232 "When! When! When! When The sound of swords and swords is extremely fierce, and the fight between Lin Cheng and Qiao Yan Fu is even stronger! The speed of both of them was so fast that the onlookers couldn''t even see their shadows, let alone their moves. Only from the harsh and intensive sound of sword and sword, can we understand how dangerous and terrible the fierce battle between them is. Such a strong and harsh voice is enough to show that each move of the two men contains a majestic force. Just listening to the voice is enough to make people feel angry. Zhao Zhouyang and others became dignified. They did not think that this ordinary alchemist could block Qiao Yan Fu or even his enemies! If someone had told them that Lincheng''s strength was comparable to Qiao Yanfu''s, or even was inseparable from each other, they would definitely listen to it as a joke and even despise it. One is just a fan Dan teacher. The other is known as the genius of Dongzhou in a century. The gap between the two can not be accurately expressed by the difference between the two. Even taiwenxing, the leader of guiyizong, was almost fatal in Qiao Yanfu''s hands. Although there is an element of surprise attack, if the strength between the two is not too great, Qiao Yanfu can hardly kill Tai Wenxing even if it is no matter how sneak attack. A real master can not only attack extremely strong, but also his perception, especially for the perception of danger, is becoming more and more acute with the improvement of strength. But Tai Wenxing is finally killed by Qiao Yanfu! You know, Tai Wenxing is also a master of chakra state, and his strength is quite good. From this, we can know how strong Qiao Yan Fu is! Although Zhao Zhouyang didn''t fight with Qiao Yan Fu, he knew that he was not his opponent just because of the strong fluctuation of yuan power from Qiao Yan''s Fu! Such a master, even a strong one, at the moment, but was blocked by a fan Dan division! It''s unbelievable! However, no matter how much Zhao Zhouyang and others do not want to believe their eyes, but at the moment, Qiao Yan Fu is really fighting with Lin Cheng, and even, from time to time, you can hear the low roar from Qiao Yanfu''s throat. "Kill!" Qiao Yanfu roared. Lin Cheng didn''t yell. The saber in his hand chopped out, swept, tilted, and stabbed again and again. Each hit was extremely fierce. Qiao Yanfu didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He could only do his best to deal with it. Qiao Yan Fu was surprised and angry. For the first time since the Enlightenment of martial arts, he met such a difficult opponent. To be exact Is such a powerful opponent! He can see that the strength of Lincheng is very strong, and the pace is extremely exquisite and abstruse. Each step steps on a unique direction, pulling its own speed to the extreme. However, Lin Cheng''s moves are not many, only a few moves, Qiao Yanfu guess he should not have practiced too much combat skills. However, it''s just Lin Cheng''s several moves, each of which is extremely fierce. Coupled with his extremely fast speed and surging Yuan Li, Qiao Yanfu can only be careful to deal with it. A fan Dan master, only relying on the mysterious footwork and limited moves, Qiao Yan has enough confidence to cut the forest city under the sword. However, he was shocked to find that the strength of Lincheng was beyond his imagination and shocked him. Qiao Yan Fu even has an illusion, as if he is not fighting with a warrior of nine levels of chakra state, but facing a cultivator! This is just the surging yuan power. Once Lin Cheng has developed more exquisite footwork and combat skills, his strength will definitely make great progress again and greatly improve. This makes Qiao Yanfu feel even more shocked. At this moment, he has already dealt with some difficulties. If Lin Cheng had cultivated exquisite combat skills like him Qiao Yan''s Fu can not help sinking. "Shua!" Qiao Yanfu''s distraction made his speed slow down a little, but it was this moment that Lin Cheng firmly grasped him and chopped his horse saber across. "Get out of here Qiao Yanfu was startled and drank violently. He made a mistake and avoided the knife. However, before he could stabilize his body, he found that the handle in Lin Cheng''s hand actually appeared in front of him! He just reflected that Lin Cheng''s knife just now was an empty move. The real blow is waiting for him here! There is no escape! Qiao Yan Fu roared, and his left palm shot out towards the handle of the knife. "Bang!" Qiao Yanfu only felt a tremendous force coming from the hilt of Lincheng. His whole body was shocked. He stepped back a few steps, his chest was full of Qi and blood, and his throat was full of fishy smell. "Oh Qiao Yan gave a stuffy voice, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. He forced the fresh blood pressure in his throat tumbling down, and hurriedly fought with Lin Cheng, who came up again.However, once he failed, Qiao Yanfu''s combat effectiveness decreased obviously. He gradually became less offensive and more defensive, and he was about to be beaten by Lin Cheng. "Roar!" Qiao Yan Fu was furious and roared: "in the same rank, I am invincible! Kill His whole person erupts the surging Yuan Li again, the face rises red, fight with the forest city! "What are you waiting for? Let''s take these people down!" Zhao Zhouyang saw that Qiao Yanfu was beaten back by Lincheng for several steps. His heart trembled. Even Qiao Yanfu was not Lin Cheng''s opponent. How strong was this man''s strength?! It''s impossible! However, he did not have time to think, and immediately roared to let all the warriors of the wanjianzong take action. He knew that once Qiao Yanfu was really defeated, all the remaining people would lose their fighting spirit, and no one could stop the forest city. The consequences were unimaginable. At this point, we can only fight! "Everybody, spell it!" Seeing the master of wanjianzong pressing up, Zhou Chuan cried out: "fight to death!" The six men again formed two combats, but this time Zhuqiao didn''t take the lead. Although Lin Cheng and Qiao Yan Fu had the upper hand in the fight, Qiao Yanfu was obviously a strong enemy. If he was careless, he would be killed on the spot. Zhuqiao wanted to help him suppress the array. Fortunately, because the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng was very large, Zhu Qiao also had to guard against Lin Cheng. Zhao Zhouyang and others were on guard outside, so that Zhou Chuan, who was not far away from Zhuqiao, could also be taken care of by her. Therefore, although Zhou Chuan and others, who are faced with many masters, bear great pressure and fall into a bitter battle, they can still hold on. Once they are in danger, Zhuqiao will easily repel or even kill one or two masters of wanjianzong, so that Zhou Chuan and others will not lose their lives. The big black arrow in her hand is no one can be compared with. Even the weapons of the master of wanjianzong are not ordinary products. In the collision with the black arrow, it is no different except being destroyed! As for Lin Cheng, just look at the fierce battle between him and Qiao Yanfu. Even the most idiotic people know that there is no difference between besieging him now and looking for death! A scuffle broke out by the lake. The screams and roars rang out one after another. Zhou Chuan and others forgot about life and death. Even if they formed a joint attack array, they were fighting for their lives, so that the masters of wanjianzong could not break through. "Chuo --!" Suddenly, a clear bird song came, with a strong pressure, swept. A huge and incomparable figure suddenly sprang up from behind the mountain! "Falcon!" Someone cried out. This exclamation made everyone realize what had happened - the terrible falcon, who was a master of raw chakra state, was shocked! Zhao Zhouyang and others couldn''t help but turn pale. He scolded in his heart and roared: "go! Hide All of a sudden, the master of wanjianzong, who was besieging Zhou Chuan and others, suddenly stopped the attack, turned and ran towards the lake. Even Qiao Yanfu, who was in a fierce battle with Lincheng, retreated abruptly and drank: "you are lucky. Next time you will not have a chance to escape..." Shua! Before he finished his words, Lin Cheng pressed up again and chopped it out with a machete, as if to open the mountain and split the ground. "You madman Qiao Yan Fu was surprised and angry. He never thought that Lin Cheng didn''t escape. Instead, he attacked him again. This is to die with him! Lin Cheng didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t realize that there was a huge threat in the sky. He just attacked Qiao Yanfu crazily. Through the fierce battle with Qiao Yanfu just now, he has a general understanding of Qiao Yanfu''s strength. He is definitely a strong enemy. If he is not killed now, he must always guard against his sneak attack and interference. He can''t go all out to get the exotic treasures in the lake. What''s more, Qiao Yanfu despised him and underestimated his strength this time, so he decided to fight with him so much. Next time, when Qiao Yanfu knew his real strength, he would not have many chances to face him. Forest city will not miss this opportunity! In the face of Lin Cheng''s crazy attack, Qiao Yanfu is angry but helpless. Lin Cheng''s speed is no less than him. Although there are not many moves, each move is extremely terrible. He can''t retreat completely. But the Falcon had already dived towards the crowd. If he did not leave at this time, it would definitely become the target of this Raptor. Flustered, Qiao Yan Fu made mistakes. Lin Cheng seized the opportunity to attack, Sheng Sheng made a flaw in Qiao Yanfu. He suddenly cut out Qiao Yanfu and wanted to kill Qiao Yanfu. "Chuo --!" All of a sudden, the clear and penetrating birdsong, carrying a lot of pressure, suddenly swept towards the forest city. "Forest city careful!" Bamboo Qiao exclaimed, at the same time, the body skyrocketed, desperately shooting toward the forest city. "Damn it!"Sensing the great threat from above, Lin Cheng angrily scolds, but he has to change his direction. Shengsheng takes back the knife that will kill Qiao Yanfu and cuts it out with his back hand. "When!" In a flash, the sound of gold and stone hitting suddenly sounded, and Lin Cheng''s hands were shocked. At the next moment, he suddenly felt that his hands were light, and the saber was cut on the claws of the Raptor, and he was even broken! "Chuo --!" Raptor Li Ming, the voice seems to be with anger, again toward the forest city, a pair of claws toward the forest city when the hood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C233 "Let''s go!" Zhao Zhouyang drinks: "falcon''s target is that alchemist, leave here quickly!" All the people can''t help but panic. How terrible this huge and matchless falcon is. They are so clear that they are destroyed under the sharp claws of this Falcon to return to dozens of warriors! At the moment, they saw that Falcon was rushing towards the same alchemist. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then seized the opportunity without hesitation, and ran toward the lake crazily. Because they know that as long as they can escape to the rocks beside the lake, they will be safe. There is a strange fish''s territory, and falcons dare not easily pass by. Qiao Yanfu also separated from the forest city. With the Falcon staring at the forest city, he finally escaped from the crazy attack of the forest city, which made him feel a little relieved. He is not afraid of Lincheng, even if it is the fight between the two sides, he is happy and fearless, but he is very headache for the madness of Lincheng. When the hawk and Falcon attacked, Lin Cheng first thought not to avoid, but to fight him to the end. It was clear that he wanted to take him to the end together. If they don''t avoid it, they will either be killed by each other in the end, and then be torn up by falcons, or they will be torn up by falcons together! Qiao Yanfu is not afraid of death, but he does not want to be so cowardly by a madman even tired to death. Now he saw that Lin Cheng was actually watched by hawks and falcons. While he was retreating rapidly, he could not help shaking his head in secret. It was a pity that an alchemist could have such amazing strength. However, Lin Cheng''s mind was not clear, and he could only be killed by his own madness! Qiao Yanfu looks back at Lincheng again and finds that the blade of the machete in Lincheng''s hand has been shattered. He can''t help turning his head and galloping away. The end of Lincheng is doomed! At this time, only the handle of the saber is left in Lin Cheng''s hand. Facing the huge Raptor, Lin Cheng does not hesitate to regard the handle as an iron bar, and pours the surging Yuan Li into it and presses it towards the Raptor. This stick contains the most pure yuan force since Lincheng reached its peak state. It is powerful and powerful. When one stick is pressed down, even the nearby vitality will be aroused. "When!" The handle of the sword lashed heavily on the hawk''s claws, just like hitting on a stone, making a roaring sound. "Bang!" Then, a strange noise came out. The handle of the knife in Lin Cheng''s hand shook violently for two times, and then it broke. However, he did not care, because the same broken, not only his handle, but also a hard claw! In the sight of Lin Cheng, one of the hawk''s sharp claws, one of which broke completely and fell directly under the fierce collision with the handle of the knife. This claw has been wounded by Lincheng with a big black arrow on the cliff before. Seeing the Falcon again, Lincheng saw its claw that had not been recovered at a glance. He did not hesitate to fight it. The Falcon wanted to seek revenge on him, but it completely put on a claw! The Falcon has two sharp claws, each has four claws. At this time, Lin Chengsheng interrupted one of them. However, it is not only a loss of one claw. Its whole claw will be greatly affected! At the same time, the Falcon''s fury was interrupted by its fierce claw. The hawk''s wings fluttered and flew high to hover in the air. The speed was as fast as the extreme. That huge body was like a huge dark cloud, covering the whole sky. "Ha ha! The boy is being watched by falcon. He''s dead! " "It seems that he thought he could defeat falcons and falcons, and he still hasn''t escaped?" "I''m afraid he can''t escape even if he wants to escape. Is it so easy for him to escape when he is watched by hawks and falcons?" The warriors of wanjianzong have fled to the rock mound by the lake and hid in it. As long as they don''t disturb the strange fish in the lake, they will never be attacked by falcons and falcons. In a sigh of relief, these people see the situation of forest city have gloated. These people did not see the scene that Lin Cheng broke a claw of the Falcon. When they saw the Falcon circling in the sky, they thought it was Lin Cheng''s provocation that made the Falcon angry. Qiao Yanfu also hid behind a rubble, staring at the fierce battle between Lincheng and the Falcon. Although he thought that Lin Cheng was dead, the Falcon was still a great threat. He wanted to find out the way the Falcon attacked and how strong it was. Qiao Yanfu knows that there is no hope to use the remaining evils of Guizong as bait this time. Then, if you want to attract falcons and strange fish in the lake, you must have someone to do bait again. As the strongest expert here, Qiao Yanfu knows that he has no choice! Zhao Zhouyang was also watching closely. His face was very ugly. If the Falcon hadn''t targeted Lin Cheng and others, and they had escaped quickly, this would not have been the target of the Falcon. Otherwise, they would have been dead and wounded.What''s more, the original plan was completely lost! This makes Zhao Zhouyang extremely anxious. The strange treasure in the lake is really very important. The task given to him by zongmen is to get the foreign treasures in the lake at all costs, even including himself. If he fails to complete the task, what will be done when he returns to zongmen. At the moment, he thought in his mind how to lead the Falcon to the lake. In this secret place, the terrible beast is not only the Falcon, but also the strange fish in the lake, and they are the only ones that can suppress the two beasts. At the moment, Zhao Zhouyang did not want Lin Cheng to be torn up by falcons. Seeing that the Falcon circled faster and faster, his anger in the shrill sound became more and more intense. On the contrary, he became nervous. In particular, the girl who made him hot was also in the range of Falcon''s attack and did not escape! "Run away!" "Run to the lake!" "Lead the Falcon to me Eagles and falcons are afraid of water. As long as you get to the water, there will be no danger! " Zhao Zhouyang transport full Yuan force, will sound into a line, suddenly toward the direction of the forest city shouting. All the warriors of wanjianzong were stunned when they heard his cry. Even though they reacted, they were looking forward to the front. There was no hope for Lincheng to escape. However, there were other people besides Lin Cheng who could also attract hawks and falcons. However, they dare not shout, because they are too close to the lake. If they disturb the strange fish, they will also face a nightmare! At the moment, they only hope that Lin Cheng and others are not frightened by the Falcon and flee in accordance with Zhao Zhouyang''s prompt! Under the intense gaze of Zhao Zhouyang, wanjianzong and others, the Falcon in the sky once again made a sharp cry, then stood up in the air, spread its wings, and screamed: "chirp --" the next moment, the feathers on its wings suddenly rose, like an arrow on the left string, and shot at the forest city in an instant! Falcon feathers are very long. At the moment, I don''t know how many feathers are shooting at the same time. It''s just like a rain of arrows all over the sky, which makes people have nowhere to escape. It''s terrible to the extreme. Zhao Zhouyang was stunned by this scene! The warriors of wanjianzong are pale with shock! Qiao Yanfu''s face also showed a shock that could not be concealed! The falcons can''t survive under their feathers! However, this is not the end, because people found that when the Falcon''s feathers burst out, it also rushed down, and the huge eagle''s beak seemed to be able to crack the mountain and crack the rocks, and it was like lightning to the forest city. There is no forest city in the world! He''s dead! This is an idea flashed in the hearts of all the people of wanjianzong after seeing this scene. Qiao Yanfu is the same idea! Below. Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed. When he saw the feathers on the Falcon''s wings standing up, he immediately yelled: "go "Forest city!" The sound of bamboo warping came. When Liu Xincheng and others fled in horror, she came to the forest city and said, "arrow!" The next moment, she will be in the hands of the black arrow to Lin Cheng, but Lin Cheng blocked back. "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew... " In a flash, countless feathers burst in. Standing on the ground, Lin Cheng''s whole body burst out. He threw away the broken handle of the knife, clenched his fist with both hands, cocked the bamboo behind his back, and punched the feather that burst out. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Lin Cheng''s fists are full of pure Yuan Li, and they are bombarded with punches and punches. The feather, which was even harder than refined steel, was directly exploded by his fist and fell to the ground. At this time, the whole person of Lincheng is like a huge whirlpool. The chakras in his body whirl wildly, swallowing the vitality around him, so that he has an endless supply of yuan power. In the twinkling of an eye, there were already feathers on the riprap beach in front of Lin Cheng, but none of them could hurt him, let alone the bamboo behind him. This scene once again made the people of wanjianzong stare at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. Some people even opened their mouths in shock and could hardly believe their own eyes. "Hoo!" At the moment when all the feathers in the sky were smashed by the forest city, the huge body of the eagle falcon, the huge eagle beak enough to open the mountain and crack the stone, had reached the top of the forest city and came straight to his head. "Kill!" Full of fighting roar, from the throat of Lincheng, the next moment, he has clenched the black arrow from bamboo Qiao''s hand. The huge body of hawk falcon is like the top of a mountain. Lincheng holds a big black arrow in one hand and shoots it instantly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C234 Black arrow straight out, like a big gun! Lin Cheng, holding a big black arrow, is like a general fighting to the last moment! But, it is a defeated general, moreover, still must die the end! Because in the air in front of him, is a huge terrifying beast, even the king of the sky, Falcon! At the moment, this huge falcon is like a huge arrow, as if shot down from the nine days, to kill all living creatures, forest city is the first to bear the brunt! In front of the huge falcon, even the tall forest city is only a little bigger than mole ants at the moment, so small! There is no comparison between them! Even if he didn''t put fandan master in his eyes and despised the master of wanjianzong, he couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes and felt a trace of admiration in his heart. In the face of such a terrible falcon, but still dare to mention weapons to fight with it, even if it is because the hawks and falcons can not escape that they are forced to fight back, but even so, Lin Cheng just has the courage to go all out, which has made people admire! Zhao Zhouyang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His face became extremely ugly in an instant, and then eased some. When he saw this scene, he knew that Lincheng was not only the ordinary fan Dan master he thought. Besides the status of alchemist, he was also a warrior, but also a brave warrior. Even if his strength was not strong, he was enough to make people feel headache. What''s more, Lincheng''s strength was not weak. If Lin Cheng can leave alive, he is likely to achieve something in the future. This is why Zhao Zhouyang looks ugly. However, when he thought that Lin Cheng was already a mortal, his face softened a little. Kyushu is so big that there are many talents and more outstanding people. However, no matter how talented a warrior is, as long as he does not grow up, he may die young. Lin Cheng is not a genius. Besides, he will die soon! Qiao Yanfu is also staring at the battle between Lincheng and hawk falcon. He is expressionless, just staring at Lin Cheng''s action of raising a big gun. "Strong enemy!" This idea flashed through Qiao Yanfu''s mind. From Lin Cheng''s body, Qiao Yanfu saw his indomitable fighting spirit, as well as his resolute heart! Such a person is absolutely a formidable enemy! Rao is extremely confident. Qiao Yanfu, who thinks that he is invincible at the same level, can not help nodding secretly at the moment, admitting that Lincheng is not a weak opponent. Even if there is no today''s inevitable situation, Lincheng will grow into his strong enemy in time! Unfortunately Qiao Yanfu shook his head. A sneer appeared on Zhao Zhouyang''s face. Many masters of wanjianzong were surprised and pleased. Unfortunately, Lincheng was targeted by the hawk falcon. These terrible beasts are almost the peak of the martial arts realm. If it was not for the lack of aura in this secret place, it would have grown into a terrible monster. So the beast has been on the forest city, for the forest city, there is only one way to die! Lincheng, dead! At this moment, everyone''s mind is extremely convinced of this. Even Zhao Zhouyang and others have begun to think about how to lead the Falcon to the lake after Lin Cheng''s death "Kill!" A burst of drinking, like thunder from the ground, exploded in the riprap beach! Lin Cheng is full of Yuan Li, holding a big arrow and colliding with hawks and falcons! The second move of "burning sun sword" is to cut off the flow! Poof! All of a sudden, the blood spurted and the blood rained all over the sky! A huge claw, like a big tree, fell down from the sky! Bang! The claws fell on the ground, and the gravel was scattered! Lin Cheng this move, Sheng Sheng cut off a hawk''s paw! It''s a complete leg! As huge as a small hill! "Chirp --" in the sharp chirp of hawk falcon, it is the first time to take the sad and sharp! And a little bit of panic! It suddenly wings, desperately want to fly high, however, waiting for it, it is the black arrow again hit. It''s like a huge storm between the sky and the sky. shooting again! Poof! Bang!!! The black arrow hit the Falcon''s other leg without reservation. The most powerful warrior''s sharp claws, which were full of fear and gall, were once again cut off by the big black arrow, along with their strong thighs! The paw fell on the ground, splashing countless gravel. The surging Yuan Li caused a huge storm. The whole riprap beach seemed to be falling apart, and it seemed that this secret place was about to collapse. It shocked everyone!"Chuo -" "Chuo --" two legs were cut off, which made the hawk and Falcon howl bitterly. However, the storm caused by Yuan Li''s agitation finally gave it a chance to soar and escape from the attack of forest city. The eagle Falcon''s huge body flew high in the sky, shaking violently. Even a fool knows that it is suffering tremendous pain. The wounds left by the two severed legs are dripping with blood. The Falcon is so huge that the blood dripping from its abdomen is like a rain of blood all over the world! The people of wanjianzong have forgotten to breathe! All the people, all face dull squat in the rubble, staring at this scene. Many people have even forgotten the shock, completely did not respond to it, completely do not know that they saw this scene, is not dazzled, whether there are hallucinations! Is the fierce storm caused by falcons and falcons swooping down and carrying great power? The blood rain all over the sky is not the blood shed by the eagle Falcon tearing up the forest city? But The warriors of wanjianzong turned their eyes hard and looked at the sky. However, there was no fragment of the forest city. In their sight, it was the terrible Falcon with two legs missing. Those two sharp claws, which are enough to open the mountain and crack the stone, have disappeared! Instead, there are two huge blood holes! "Chirp --" the hawk screamed again, and the sound came, finally shaking everyone. It was only at this time that someone reacted. At that moment, in the fierce collision between Lincheng and hawk falcon, the terrible Falcon was seriously damaged! Two sharp claws, even two stout legs, were actually cut down by Lin Cheng! The two huge blood holes in the belly of Falcon are so dazzling! It''s impossible! Almost everyone can''t believe their eyes. It''s impossible! How could such a terrible falcon, with its terrible power of diving down, have been seriously damaged!! What about forest city? It must have been Lincheng''s death strike, in exchange for the eagle Falcon''s heavy damage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C235 All the people are staring at the front of that piece of rubble beach, where the yuan force agitation, rolling up a terrible storm, more blood rain sprinkled all over the sky, frightening people! However, the eyes of all the masters of wanjianzong were staring at each other, trying to penetrate the storm and see clearly the scene in the storm. They want to know if Lincheng was torn to pieces by the Falcon! At this moment, even including Zhao Zhouyang, all the masters of wanjianzong had never looked forward to it like this. They were extremely looking forward to seeing the result they wanted to see - the corpse of Lincheng on the spot! Even so, it has been extremely terrible! The Falcon was so terrible and powerful that no warrior had any idea of resistance. When facing the Falcon, they were just like ants in the face of a great power. The gap between them was too big. So, at the moment, seeing that both legs of the Falcon were cut off, and the thick claws that fell on the ground like a hill, no one was not shocked. For the forest city, which created such a terrible scene, it shocked all the warriors of wanjianzong. It''s really terrible to be able to have such a powerful fight on the verge of death! Before that, no one would have believed that Lincheng could resist the terrible falcon that was diving down. Apart from being torn apart in a moment, there is no second possibility! But as a result, the Falcon was also hit hard! This result really shocked all the people of wanjianzong and made them incredible! So even if Lin Cheng died, these people were also unable to restrain their own inner shock and shock in any case! Lincheng''s strength has been so terrible? His dying fight, can even make the terrible Falcon suffer heavy damage? This kind of cultivation is beyond their imagination, because it is beyond the scope of martial arts! Even some people subconsciously think that Lincheng is a cultivator, but after entering the secret place, it is suppressed by the rules, so this does not show the terrible strength of the cultivator. However, when they were in the realm of martial arts, the hawk and Falcon were invincible. Even if the practitioners could not use their spiritual power, they would either be torn to pieces and become prey to falcons, or they would have to flee in panic! Zhao Zhouyang knows this most clearly because he knows that a master practitioner of wanjianzong was seriously injured under the sharp claws of this falcon. If it was not for the master who escaped quickly, he would not have been able to leave alive. At that time, he was the only one who escaped from the group of practitioners who came in. The others died here! But this Falcon just wasted a few feathers and moved its claws! Now, it has been severely damaged by the forest city! This result, let Zhao Zhouyang shocked at the beginning, incredible! Lin Cheng''s dying battle was so terrible that he mistook him as a mere fan Dan master. What was the terrible situation of this guy?! It''s no wonder that this person can fall off the cliff and not die. It''s no wonder that Wan Jianzong will die so many masters. It''s no wonder Qiao Yanfu can''t get the upper hand in front of him! If not for the sudden appearance of hawks and falcons, would Lincheng hope to defeat Qiao Yanfu? If Lincheng killed them, what terrible scene would it be? Just think about it, he can''t help but take a breath! "Boom The storm became more violent and violent. "Chirp --" in the sky, hawks and falcons howl and scream continuously, which is full of anger, desolation and fear! Suddenly, hawks and falcons flapping their wings in the air, and their feathers burst out, just like ten thousand arrows at once, and their momentum is terrible! "Hoo!" "Bang bang bang bang!" However, innumerable feathers shot down all over the sky. At the moment when it was close to the scope of the storm, a big black gun suddenly appeared and swept across, sweeping away all the feathers. Shua! Zhao Zhouyang suddenly stood up, his face full of horror. "It''s impossible!" He couldn''t help but scream. The big black gun Lincheng is not dead! Forest city is still alive! "What?! This... " Many masters of wanjianzong also stood up and looked at the scene in front of them in horror. They couldn''t believe their eyes! Lin Cheng is still alive! Black big gun dancing, enough to show that forest city is in that storm! Many masters of wanjianzong were shocked to the extreme. In any case, they didn''t expect that Lincheng was still alive! In their opinion, Lincheng fought hard before he died, and severely damaged the Falcon. This was beyond their imagination, and it was shocking enough. As for the fact that Lincheng is still alive, they have not even thought about it!However! The facts in front of them let them understand that Lin Cheng is really not dead! Terrified! At this moment, everyone was stunned and subconsciously stood in the rubble. They even forgot that there was a terrible strange fish in the lake not far behind. They forgot to hide their own body and the terrible Falcon in the sky. Dozens of masters of wanjianzong are all looking at the big guns dancing in the storm! "Chirp --" the long and shrill sound. The huge Falcon saw that his feathers couldn''t hurt Lin Cheng Fen. He was completely angry. Although, the human hand has its fear of weapons, but it no longer has the slightest fear, because its legs have been cut off, even if it does not try hard, it will be a dead end waiting for it! What''s more, it was originally the king of this piece of heaven and earth. In addition to the strange fish in the lake, any other creature was its prey. But now, not only its majesty was seriously offended, but even its survival was also greatly threatened. It''s on the brink of death! So, this huge Falcon fell into a madness, it would fight against the human who beat it from the throne of the king! After another shrill cry, the Falcon flapped its wings and dived down abruptly! The vitality of the earth shakes, the storm is even more terrible! Hawks and falcons come down from the sky, carrying an unparalleled terrible power, to carry out the final strike, and the forest city desperately. "Kill!" Lin Cheng drinks a lot. Looking at the flying falcon, he stood in front of the bamboo, holding the big black arrow in both hands, and the whole person was absorbed. Falcon speed to the extreme, like a huge lightning, blink of an eye! Lin Cheng concentrates all his senses, drives Yuan Li crazy, looks calm, and stares at hawks and falcons. Arrow for knife! Chop it out! A surging force surged out, and the surrounding storm seemed to solidify instantly. Even the Falcon seemed to be enveloped in prison. This is a powerful power that Lin Cheng realized when he practiced the second move of "burning sun sword"! The power of potential! "Chirp -" the Falcon seemed to feel a terrible crisis. With a shrill cry, it suddenly flapped its wings, and even gave up diving and wanted to fly. However, at this time, it is close to the forest city, and the big arrow in the forest city''s hand has also been split out! "Poof!" In a flash, blood and rain were flying! The big black arrow split out, instantly destroyed the Falcon''s huge hard beak. Hawk falcon is too huge, momentum does not reduce, head-on hit the arrow, the next moment, its head, by the big arrow smashed! Bang! The huge body of hawk Falcon heavily smashed on the riprap beach, splashing countless gravel, like a landslide general, the scene is terrible, terrible! In this secret place, the king of the sky, the terrible Raptor, will be killed! Then, the terrible power that swept from the Falcon disappeared in an instant! The storm is blowing! The debris splashed into the air fell like raindrops and crackled on the riprap beach, but none of them could get close to the forest city and the bamboo body. The stone and blood were falling all over the sky. Lincheng held a big black arrow. The arrow was on the neck of the Falcon, and then forward, there was no head! The forest city holding the big black arrow is like the ancient god of war, standing proud! In his body side, the bamboo Qiao Qiao Jiao Qiao accompanies, like banishment immortal, elegant and incomparable! However, even though the two falcons in front of the Falcon forest can''t cover up the light of the two falcons! Two people standing there, not only did not appear small by the huge contrast of hawks and falcons, but also made forest city more terrible. Just like An emperor can control the life and death of all things when he raises his hand! Even falcons can''t escape his control! All the people who saw this scene were shocked! Zhao Zhouyang and others desperately open their mouths and stare at the scene in front of them. They are stiff and have completely forgotten how to react. They just instinctively look at all this and the scene in front of them. They are deeply shocked and shocked! Terrible! Terror! The most powerful master! Invincible All the people present couldn''t find the right words to describe the scene they saw. They could only stand there, staring at it and falling into a stupor! Gradually, some people began to react, and then, an indescribable horror swept them. A bone chilling chill rose from the caudal vertebrae and rushed to the top of the head along the spine to burst open, leaving their hands and feet cold!Dozens of warriors, pale! In their sight, the young man with a big gun, just like the ancient god of war, even if he didn''t show any murderous spirit, he had already made them scared to death! "It can''t be It can''t be... " Qiao Yanfu''s eyes are red, staring at the forest city, his face pale! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C236 Qiao Yanfu looked at the forest city in the distance with a pale face. The whole person stood on the spot and said in a low voice repeatedly: "impossible! How could that be possible! " He didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe what he saw. The forest city was like the God of war, like the king. He even killed the most powerful Falcon! Hawks and falcons are extremely terrible, but Qiao Yan Fu of course also understands that this is just because there is no aura in the secret place. If it is put outside, the Falcon will be even more terrible and will definitely become a terrifying monster! However, in the outside world, there are not only warriors, but also practitioners! Therefore, even if the Falcon becomes a monster, there are also practitioners who can kill it. In the cultivation, the monster beast is more favored by God than human beings, and has a unique advantage. However, human beings have great wisdom and extraordinary understanding, which are incomparable to animals. However! This falcon is the most terrifying one in the secret place where the aura has completely disappeared. No warrior can have such a strong cultivation! At least half an hour ago, it was a deep-rooted concept of all people! Even Qiao Yanfu himself has to admit that he has absolutely no chance of winning against this falcon. Once life and death fight each other, he may also be able to cause some trauma to the Falcon, but he must be the last to die! But Lin Cheng killed the Falcon! This makes Qiao Yan Fu heart incomparable heavy, two phase contrast, high and low judgment! Qiao Yanfu didn''t want to believe this fact. His eyes were fixed on Lincheng and his eyes were red. "Forest city can''t be better than me, I''m the first day!" "He must have used some special method. It may be the magic weapon brought by Guiyi Zong!" "Or special combat skills!" "And weapons..." These thoughts echoed in Qiao Yanfu''s mind. When he had a fight with Lincheng before, he found that Lincheng was indeed very strong, but Qiao Yanfu was confident that he could defeat Lincheng, even if he had been at a disadvantage. Because Qiao Yanfu believed that he was born in Changsheng and cultivated several powerful combat skills, but Lin Cheng had only one kind of combat skills. Although he was powerful, he lacked flexibility. It was only because he was distracted for a moment that he fell into the wind. But now, the huge body of the Falcon, like a loud slap in the face! Qiao Yanfu does not believe that Lin Cheng can achieve this step. He firmly believes that Lin Cheng must have relied on external forces. "Weapons!" Suddenly, Qiao Yan was dazzled! His eyes fell on the big black gun in Lin Cheng''s hands, and then, a touch of fine light flashed through his eyes. That''s right! Weapons! Qiao Yanfu clearly remembers that when he fought with Lincheng before, he used a chopper instead of the black gun at the moment! "What''s the secret of this big gun?" Qiao Yanfu asked himself in his heart. As soon as the idea came out, he could no longer restrain himself, "yes! It''s because of the weapons. This big gun is definitely not ordinary! " Qiao Yan''s heart turned suddenly. He suddenly thought that when Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao appeared in front of the three main gates on the barren mountain, neither of them had this big gun. In this way, they must have obtained this weapon in secret! ¡­¡­ Exotic treasure! This thought, like a bright light across Qiao Yanfu''s mind, followed by an excited feeling rising from the bottom of his heart, which made him excited, clenched his fist, and his whole body was shaking slightly. "Lincheng was able to kill hawks and falcons, not because he was too strong, but because he had the advantage of weapons!" "He got the foreign treasure, so he was able to kill the Falcon!" "If I hold a foreign treasure, I can do the same! I''m no worse than Lincheng "No!" "I''m better than him!" "I''m a genius in a hundred years! I am invincible on the same level Qiao Yanfu was excited. When he found that there was no gap in strength between himself and Lincheng, a fighting spirit suddenly rose from his heart. "Forest city! I will certainly fight with you to let you know who is invincible in the same rank! " Qiao Yanfu roared in his heart. However, he didn''t rush out, because Lin Cheng had a foreign treasure in his hand. If he made a move at this time, it was no different from directly fighting against the foreign treasure, rather than fighting with Lin Cheng. Qiao Yanfu was not discouraged. He believed that if Lincheng did not have foreign treasures, or if he had obtained foreign treasures, then there would be no gap between him and Lincheng. The fighting power between them was not the difference in strength, but the possession of foreign treasures! "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to motivate the foreign treasures that can kill hawks and falcons!" "I''m afraid Lincheng is at the end of its strength after this fierce battle. He can kill hawks and falcons, but if he has to face the strange fish in the lake, I''m afraid he will not be able to catch them!"Qiao Yan thought to himself that as long as he can get the exotic treasure in the lake, he can offset the advantage of forest city in having foreign treasure, and can fight with Lin city again, and cut the forest city down! Wait! Qiao Yanfu''s heart suddenly moved, strange fish? He suddenly looked to the left and right, and saw that the nearby wanjianzong warriors had already been extremely shocked and stood up, staring at the direction of the forest city. He suddenly had a bad feeling and turned around to look at it. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically and his eyes showed a look of horror. In the distant lake, a dark object came out of the water, just like a reef. "Strange fish!" Qiao Yanfu roared in his heart. He had seen the strange fish in the lake from a distance. The dark reef was actually the black head of the strange fish! When he saw that the black reef was still rising slowly, a pair of dark white eyes like a boulder came out of the water, and an indescribable palpitation suddenly enveloped him. Qiao Yanfu couldn''t help but roar: "strange fish! Go At the next moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. His original fighting spirit and resentment all disappeared in an instant. He just turned around, drove Yuan Li crazily, unfolded his exquisite body method, and galloped away towards the distance! Hearing Qiao Yanfu''s roar, many people were stunned. All of them suddenly changed their faces. They all knew that there was a very terrible fish in the lake behind, and even could fight with the Raptor! At this time, Qiao Yanfu called out, and many masters of wanjianzong immediately responded that it must be the strange fish coming out of the lake! Zhao Zhouyang''s consciousness was so shocking that he could not escape! Far away. Lin Cheng, holding a big black arrow, stood beside the body of the Falcon, which was so huge as to be like a hill. The whole person did not move. He used arrows as a knife and used the power of potential at the same time. The two seemed to be superimposed on each other and produced a very strong force, which even exceeded Lin Cheng''s expectation. This is an unexpected harvest, let his heart seem to have gain! He seemed to grasp something vaguely, as if he had found the ultimate strength! Lin Cheng was totally immersed in that wonderful and strong artistic conception, and even forgot everything around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C237 Lin Cheng has realized this for a long time. In the first fight with falcon, Lincheng just reached his own limit. Compared with before, his strength has been greatly improved, but his actual combat experience is not much, especially the opportunity to exert his own cultivation, not once. The first encounter with hawk Falcon on the cliff is the first time that Lincheng shows his strength of extreme state. A hawk''s claw was cut off! Although Lincheng used big black arrows as weapons at that time, it could be said that it occupied the advantage of weapons. However, if there was not enough information and precipitation, even with the seal of the Terran emperor, it might not be the enemy of falcons! At that time, although he and Falcon just hit each other, then hawk hawk was scared back, and there was no more fight, but it was the most powerful force Lin Cheng experienced and the most powerful opponent he met after reaching the limit state. From that very short encounter, Lin Cheng deeply realized that limit state and chakra state are totally two realms. The power represented by these two stages has a huge gap, almost a qualitative difference! If it wasn''t for the existing martial road system in Kyushu mainland, only the division of nine chakra States, Lin Cheng even thought that he had reached the tenth level of chakra state! It''s a wonderful feeling that the use of power has reached a level of mastery, even with the surrounding heaven and earth, vitality and even the surrounding things! It''s just a pity that the fight was too short, and Lin Cheng didn''t have to fight as hard as he could, so he didn''t have the chance to experience the ultimate power again. Although he also took part in the revenge action against the warriors of wanjianzong, he found that his strength had already opened a long distance from the Jiuchong warriors of chakra state. For Zhou Chuan, Liu Xincheng and others, those warriors of wanjianzong are really powerful masters, but for him, they are almost worthless. Until just now, the sudden appearance of hawks and falcons forced Lincheng to a desperate situation! Because he once broke a claw of the Falcon, the Raptor, who had been practicing for many years, immediately took aim at the forest city and launched a crazy and fierce attack on him without hesitation, obviously for revenge. Moreover, this revenge, Falcon also showed a more powerful means, that is like fine steel arrow feathers, enough to instantly kill any chakra state Jiuchong master. What''s more, hawks and Falcons have more than just such a little attack means. Even the ordinary Jiuchong masters of chakra state will be overwhelmed by the terrifying power. Yuan Li is running slowly and his strength is greatly reduced. And the claws and the beak In particular, Lin Cheng used a chopper which was a little better than ordinary weapons, but it was not enough for the eagle Falcon''s extremely hard claws. However, Lin Cheng used the saber with which the blade had been broken to pieces, and hard hit the terrible bird of prey. This blow, let the forest city reach the limit after the strong strength, thoroughly broke out! Later, he held a big black arrow and smashed the head of the Falcon, which was very common. In other people''s eyes, it may be extremely terrible, but he knows that the real embodiment of strength is to use the ordinary weapon of chopper to play a very strong combat power, which is the embodiment of a warrior''s cultivation level! It is in this process that Lin Cheng has another insight. Because, when he made the final strike with his saber, the combat skills he used were neither the first two moves of "the burning sun sword", nor any other combat skills. With that knife, Lincheng was almost instinctively cut off. It was the precipitation and accumulation of combat experience for a long time, and this accumulation has reached a certain degree and has been sublimated. This makes Lin Cheng feel deeply, what does he think of faintly. "Is this the third move of" Lieyang Dao ", splitting the wind Lincheng stood in the same place, carefully experience the power of the moment just now burst out, thinking in my heart. But soon he denied the conjecture. His move was not the third move of "burning sun sword". Because there were other forces in it, and the power was even greater. With his strike, it was bombarded with the power of hawks and falcons, which even caused a violent shock of vitality and caused a terrible storm. This is definitely not the power that "splitting the wind" can achieve! However, Lin Cheng was not able to think thoroughly for a moment. What kind of strength was mixed in this move. Is it that the vitality in the secret place is too strong, which makes this move more powerful? Is the hawk Falcon too powerful, so that this move is stronger? Or is it because after reaching the limit, it has already surpassed the power of the "Lieyang sword" practiced by ordinary martial arts practitioners? All these thoughts flashed in his mind, but Lin Cheng didn''t understand for a while. His practice experience was so poor that he bought the battle skill of "burning sun sword" with pills in his previous life, but he never practiced it.In this life, he is also groping for self-cultivation. His only experience is only the little training experience that the body has left over, and the guidance of bamboo Qiao to him. These two may be helpful to him in the past, but as his strength improves, he has nothing to learn from. Therefore, now he is not even sure that he is not training partial! "I don''t want to do so much for the time being. No matter what the power of this sword is, just regard it as" splitting wind "! It''s not a bad thing to be so powerful, but it''s my killer''s mace! " Forest city underground road. His practice experience is so poor that he can''t figure out anything in a short time, but now is not the time to think about it. "If you can leave alive, you must attach importance to the cultivation experience after you have worshipped Guizong." Lin Cheng''s heart secretly said that sometimes other people''s random words can make themselves less detours, even far-reaching. For example, if bamboo Qiao had not said it casually at that time, he would not have known, and would not have the present limit state. This is the importance of experience, which does not necessarily have to be the same copy, but it has a very important reference significance. At this moment, Lin Cheng was eager to be admitted to the same sect as soon as possible, and get the guidance of experts. However, before this, we should first consider how to get foreign treasures, and then leave the secret place alive. Lin Cheng whispered in his heart. However, at this time, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, a feeling of palpitation swept over his whole body, almost subconsciously. His whole body''s Yuanli suddenly ran crazy, looking up to the direction of the small lake. Then Lin Cheng was stunned. I saw in the lake, a huge strange fish head, floating out of the water! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C238 Lin Cheng just looked at it, and he couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart! Out of the water is a fish head like a hill. The whole body is dark. Even if there is a long distance, Lincheng can still see clearly that this fish head alone is almost as huge as a falcon! Can imagine, in this fish head behind the body, after all, how huge, just think about it will let people can''t help but be shocked! In the middle of the giant fish''s head, there is a round ball like a sarcoma. Two huge fish eyes are arranged on both sides of the ball. Because the head of this fish is so huge that the huge ball is so high that it seems that the whole head of this giant fish is deformed. The ball is like the third eye of a strange fish. Together with the other two eyes, it gives off an amazing breath. At this time, the huge strange fish is still slowly floating up, the body behind the head of the fish gradually exposed. Because this strange fish is really too huge, its floating, just like the whole small lake boiling up, originally calm lake, at this time there are waves rolling, roaring! Water splashes everywhere! The momentum is terrible! In particular, the body of this huge strange fish gradually revealed, and the scales on its body were also huge. The dark scales were just like boats covering the body, dense and amazing! With the appearance of the strange fish, the warriors of the wanjianzong who had been hiding in the rubble beside the lake had already been frightened and wanted to flee madly. Lin Cheng also can''t help but face a change, look dignified low drink: "girl, you go quickly!" He finally knew why the people of wanjianzong hadn''t gone to the lake to get foreign treasures. It turned out that there was such a terrible strange fish in the lake! However, he didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t know how powerful the strange fish was, but one thing was certain that such a huge strange fish could not be speculated by common sense. Even, maybe the strange fish could play a great role without water! "Let''s go together!" Seeing this strange fish, Zhuqiao couldn''t help but change her pretty face. Originally, the Falcon was huge enough. Its wings spread out like the crown of a towering tree. It was amazing! However, this strange fish is bigger than the hawk falcon. It is only a fish head, which is equal to the size of an eagle falcon. If you add it to it, it will only show a small part of the water. God knows how huge this strange fish will be! She doesn''t want to take a risk in forest city! "Go Lin Cheng shouts in a deep voice, "be obedient!" This strange fish is too huge and amazing. If it becomes powerful, Lincheng doesn''t know how powerful it will be. So he wants to let bamboo go first and leave his own posthumous. Bamboo Qiao see Lincheng insist, not from the big hurry, just want to speak, suddenly was interrupted by a loud noise. "Boom Like a blast of thunder, thundering in the small lake! The next moment, the huge waves, as if in a flash, the water of the whole lake was instantly sucked up by a huge mouth, and then rose to the sky! In the water, a whole body black, huge water monster, stepping on the huge waves! On the big waves! Until this time, Lin Cheng finally saw the whole picture of this huge strange fish. He couldn''t help but be shocked! In his sight, that extremely huge strange fish, even more strange than he imagined! I saw that this huge strange fish was only a little smaller than the mountain top in the distance. In addition to the huge and amazing fish head, the back body was only a short part, which was only a little longer than the fish head! When anyone sees this huge fish head, he will subconsciously think that the body of this fish is absolutely bigger, but on the contrary, the body of this fish is so short. If it is not for the tail, the head of the fish will almost be longer than its body, and even bigger! But the most astonishing thing for Lin Cheng is that in the belly of the strange fish, there are four things like huge tentacles. In the huge waves, the tentacles dance and there are several forks at the end! At first glance, it is almost equivalent to human or animal limbs! Lin Cheng has never seen such a huge and strange and ugly fish. This kind of strange fish is beyond his imagination! Not only Lincheng, Zhuqiao and others were shocked at the moment when they saw this strange fish! It''s OK to forget the huge Falcon before, because the heaven and earth are full of vitality in this secret place, and the Falcon has survived for many years. It is understandable to have such a huge body. However, this huge strange fish was really shocked. What fish is this? It''s a monster! However, in the huge shock, Lin City in a flash will react to it, turned his head and roared: "go!" The next moment, without waiting for Zhuqiao to speak, he grabbed Zhuqiao''s arm and pushed her back abruptly. Yuan Li, beside him, immediately sent Zhuqiao far away. "Zhou Chuan, go quickly!"This strange fish is beyond Lin Cheng''s imagination, because it has "limbs"! This means that the strange fish may not be able to walk on the ground, just watch its limbs dance in the surging waves and rush out in the blink of an eye, and know that its limbs are absolutely not decorations. Zhou Chuan and others finally came back to their senses. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran away. Looking at the power of the strange fish, they knew that it was absolutely more terrible than the Falcon before. They had no resistance to the beasts of this level. When Zhou Chuan and others fled, the strange fish had already rushed out of the lake, carrying an amazing huge wave, and came straight, just like a big star crashing down! Look at its direction, it''s coming straight to the forest city! Boom! The huge wave swept by, and the strange fish fell on the ground. The position was just the rubble mound where many masters of wanjianzong hid. The huge body of the strange fish fell down, and in a moment, those wanjianzong warriors who were running away frantically were pressed under it! The roaring waves, with a powerful and terrible impact force, instantly let dozens of people scream, I don''t know how many people died on the spot! However, the screams of the warriors of wanjianzong did not seem to have attracted the attention of the strange fish. As soon as it fell, its limbs suddenly hit the ground and the earth shook. Whoa! The strange fish rose up again and came straight! Only two ups and downs, the strange fish has rushed to the front, the huge fish mouth opened, as if to swallow the whole earth! Lin City crazy urge the yuan force in the body, holding a big black arrow, instantly meet up. no reservation! The power of "potential" is surging out! This attack is almost the peak combat power of Lincheng. Even if he has just fought with hawks and falcons, he has already ignored this consumption, and his internal chakras are constantly replenishing his vitality. "Yes Strange fish''s mouth, burst out a huge noise, like a volcano suddenly erupted, forest city bear the brunt of it! This is a sound wave, contains incomparably powerful power, extremely terrible! With the strange fish in the mouth of the explosion, even the surrounding air is almost visible to the naked eye distorted, as if the heaven and earth have changed shape! Lin Cheng''s eyes are sharp, black arrow straight out! "Boom The earth shakes and the yuan forces are surging. The black arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand collides with that terrible force without reservation and makes an amazing sound. The nearby rocks are instantly twisted into powder by these two forces. Lin Cheng did not move. The power of "potential" instantly scattered the huge roar of the strange fish, even his body was not close. The big wave brought by the strange fish exploded instantly, and the water mist burst out all over the sky. The strange fish without the huge wave package fell on the ground. However, Lin Cheng looks awe inspiring. He has used the power of "potential" to disperse the sound wave of the strange fish and shake off the huge waves. However, it has not caused too much impact on the strange fish itself. Strange fish is more powerful and terrifying than Falcon! This idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and his heart was awe inspiring. Immediately his eyes were bright and his heart was filled with fighting spirit! "Kill!" Lin Cheng roared and killed the strange fish directly. He wanted to see how strong his body was when he reached the limit state, and how far behind the monster fish, a terrible beast, was! More importantly, for such a terrible fish, although it is extremely dangerous and may be killed at any time, it is an excellent opportunity to hone itself! Big arrow, chop! The big arrow containing the majestic yuan force makes the surrounding vitality boil, carrying the incomparable power, and fiercely hits the strange fish! However, at this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly found that the strange fish had a look of anger in his huge fish eyes. It seemed that it was because a mole like human being dared to attack him! "When!" A bang. When the big arrow was shot out, the strange fish''s huge tail swung and hit the arrow, which blocked the surging yuan force contained in the big arrow! Lin City was slightly surprised, Yuan Li broke out again, and the big arrow suddenly stabbed forward. "Poof!" Not sharp arrow, finally broke through the force carried on the tail of the strange fish, hit the tail, blood roaring, a fish scale was dropped! However, Lin Cheng''s yuan force was offset, but the arrow itself stabbed the fish''s tail. Although a piece of fish scale was cut off, it was all there was to do, and there was no further threat to the strange fish. However, Lin Cheng did not feel any regret in his heart, which gave him full confidence. Although only one scale was cut off, it showed that the strange fish was not invulnerable. In front of the alien treasures left by the Terran emperor, it could not resist! Even if Lin Cheng could only rely on the most primitive strength of his body and the invincibility of the arrow itself, he was extremely excited.As long as you can break through, you will have a chance to win! With the crazy rotation of the chakra in his body, Lin Cheng believes that he must be able to spell this strange fish. Even if it is boil, can also boil to death! "Yes One of the scales was cut off, and the strange fish was angry. The tentacles danced, like the prime of the Optimus, towards the forest city. Whoa! At the foot of the forest city, the seven stars stepped on the cloud step and tried to display it, pulling out several shadows, avoiding the tentacles of the strange fish, and the big arrow shot again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C239 "No! Bang! It''s not Lin Cheng holds a big black arrow and fights with the terrible fish. The four tentacles of the strange fish are very powerful. Every time they are whipped, the earth is shocked. The hard and incomparable rubble is instantly turned into powder, and then it is rolled up and scattered by the wild storm! Even, at the most front fork of the four tentacles of the strange fish, it is extremely flat, just like four webbed fins, with sharp edges and sharp cutting stones! In addition, the strange fish''s mouth can also send out extremely terrible sound waves, whether it is a long-distance attack or close combat, it is extremely fierce, terrible. Lin Cheng is holding a big black arrow. The seven stars step on the clouds under his feet. He constantly pulls out the shadows. The "burning sun sword" is constantly chopping out and fighting with it. Compared with this strange fish, the forest city is very small. In addition, the forest city''s action is extremely fast. It constantly stabs the strange fish and makes it roar and scream, which makes him very angry. But Lin Cheng has some headaches. This strange fish is too hard to stick with and too thick! Each scale on the strange fish is extremely hard, just like a shield carefully refined by an artificemaker. Because the yuan power of Lincheng is equal to the power of the strange fish, even if the alien treasure of the Terran emperor in Lincheng''s hand can only stab the strange fish again and again with pure physical strength. However, for the monster fish with huge body and hard scales, the slight injury can be said to be negligible. With the huge size of the strange fish, even if it doesn''t move there, it will take a few days to cut off all the scales on the strange fish even if it doesn''t move there. However, Lin Cheng was not discouraged. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was high. Since the strange fish''s skin was rough and the flesh was thick, and his defensive power was amazing, he would regard this battle as a life and death trial, and have a good look at it. After reaching the limit, he could push his own limit a step further. As a result, Lin Cheng fought harder and harder. The new move of the sword technique was constantly used. It became more and more skillful. This means that after Lin Cheng''s understanding, the sword technique is improving rapidly. Black arrow, in the strange fish''s body to pick out one after another blood line! This fell into the eyes of others, and instantly made their hands and feet cold with shock. At this time, the warriors of wanjianzong had already fled and fled far away. The strange fish suddenly appeared before. Although Qiao Yanfu was the first to find the strange fish and roared to remind him, the speed of the strange fish was too fast and its prestige was too terrible. Those martial artists of the wanjianzong were shocked by the killing of hawks and falcons in Lincheng. They were so shocked that they could not make any response at this moment. Strange fish whistling, carrying the sky shaking waves, even the huge waves with extremely strong strength and prestige, that is the most powerful power that the strange fish has cultivated for many years! That terrible destructive power just killed dozens of warriors of wanjianzong in an instant, and more were injured. Among the 50 or 60 masters of wanjianzong, less than 20 are left, and several of them are injured. As for those who are seriously injured, they have no time to save them, and no one dares to rescue them. They are soon involved in the fierce battle between the strange fish and Lin Cheng. They are either crushed to death or swept away by the tentacles of the strange fish, and the blood is flying everywhere! Zhao Zhouyang and Qiao Yanfu stood far away on the riprap beach, shocked to see the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and the strange fish. Behind them, there are more than a dozen extremely embarrassed wanjianzong warriors. All of them were pale, with a look of horror in their eyes. They were staring at the fierce battle between the forest city and the strange fish in the distance. Their hands and feet were cold. Some people were so nervous that they almost stopped breathing. It''s terrible! They are creatures of different realms. At the moment when the strange fish appeared, they seemed to be facing an ancient bloodthirsty beast. In particular, the terrible pressure carried by the strange fish made them shiver. Even the will to resist could not rise. It was almost instinctive fear and coercion. If it was not for their instinct to survive that they did their best to escape. In addition, they were a little far away from the route of the strange fish''s impact, which gave them time to escape. Otherwise, they would have been dead at the moment. However, they never thought that the monster, which was even more terrible than falcon, was blocked by the forest city! Seeing the shadow of the forest city constantly flashed around the strange fish, and then the strange fish''s body would have blood line racing from time to time. These people were all shocked! This, how can it be! Forest City, so powerful! This is a monster more terrible than Falcon! Before Lin Cheng killed the hawk, people were shocked to the extreme. They could hardly believe their own eyes. However, at the moment, Lin Cheng was able to compete with that strange fish, which made the nine level masters of wanjianzong''s chakra state all scared to death! They had seen the hawk and the fish fight each other for a short time. Even if the Falcon was as powerful as the Falcon, it could only shoot at the strange fish with its feathers by virtue of its ability to fly in the air. Moreover, when it landed a little bit in the high air, the strange fish would jump up high and rush upward against the huge waves, and the Falcon would fly high.Obviously, if it is a close fight, the Falcon may not be the opponent of the strange fish. At that time, people were shocked, but they also understood that different creatures had different advantages. Falcons could not fall or enter the water. The fish fought close to each other, but the fish could not fly into the air to fight with the Falcon. However, at that time, the attack of these two beasts made people all shocked. It was a terrible and extreme power. They believed that even if they were all masters of chakra state, they would be torn to pieces once they were involved in the fierce battle! When they arrived at their realm, they were only one step away from Danhai. Therefore, they were extremely sensitive to the sense of power. From the short-term fierce struggle between the two monsters, they immediately realized that their cultivation and strength were not at the same level as the two giants. It''s a different kind of creature! There is a huge gap between practitioners and practitioners! They believe that it is because there is no aura in this secret place. If they are outside, these two giants are definitely the formidable ones above the Danhai boundary. Even if they have one or two magical powers, it is not impossible for them to have their own talents and racial advantages! Well, it''s a magical state! That''s great power! This makes them just want to think about it, which is the real reason why they have not entered the lake to explore foreign treasures! Therefore, Zhao Zhouyang and other talents will want to guide the fierce battle between falcons and strange fish, so that they can have a chance! But now, Lin Cheng, the only fandan teacher, is as good as that strange fish, which is totally beyond their understanding! It is too terrible to be able to resist the strange fish, such cultivation and strength! Some people with more flexible minds think that Lin Cheng can fight with strange fish without losing ground. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Cheng is more than a cultivator of meidan sea environment if he is outside? Even higher levels of Supernatural power?! As soon as this idea flashed in my mind, these people couldn''t help but feel dizzy. It was terrible! Zhao Zhouyang''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, his eyes showed a trace of happiness, but more, it is a thick color of panic! Forest City, too strong, too terrible! Zhao Zhouyang has even forgotten the shock, filled with despair in his heart! Seeing this scene, he already understood that even if all the masters of wanjianzong were added together, they would not be the opponents of Lincheng, and they would even be tortured and killed by them! At this time, Zhao Zhouyang finally understood why there were only a few people in Lincheng, and they knew that there were many masters of wanjianzong waiting by the lake, but they still dared to come. It turns out that they are hunters. Many masters of wanjianzong are just mole ants in the eyes of Lincheng! Looking at Lin Cheng, who has completely turned into a shadow, he can''t see clearly the figure of Lin Cheng, and the shadow of the black gun dancing. Zhao Zhouyang''s heart is constantly sinking and his whole body is cold! All of a sudden, Zhao Zhouyang thought of something and suddenly his face changed dramatically. The forest city is so terrible that it has completely surpassed their realm. You can kill them at will. If the forest city will spare its hands later, will they still have a way to live? Subconsciously, Zhao Zhouyang wanted to escape, far away, and leave the secret place as soon as possible! However, thinking that the entrance of the secret place is now closed, and there is not a short time before the next opening, he is in despair again. "Younger martial brother Qiao..." Zhao Zhouyang''s voice was shaking. He wanted to talk to Qiao Yanfu, but when he turned his head, he found that Qiao Yanfu was also staring at the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and the strange fish. His face was changeable, frightened, unwilling, confused and excited. He immediately felt a thump in his heart. Did younger martial brother Qiao feel scared? Qiao Yan Fu''s heart is hot, and at the same time, some doubts! In his eyes, the speed of Lincheng is indeed amazing, but Qiao Yanfu is not shocked, because he can achieve such speed. And, in the previous fight with Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng showed such amazing speed! The strange fish is really terrible! However, Qiao Yanfu found through observation that the horror of the strange fish is actually more of the prestige and the pressure brought by the huge body. However, the attack of the fish is not as terrifying as imagined! What Lin Cheng can do, so can Qiao Yan Fu! However, Lincheng has a weapon more than him. That big gun is a treasure! This means that if he has such an exotic treasure, he can also fight against the strange fish without losing ground, and he can also achieve such terrible combat power! His heart, a fire!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C240 However, at the same time, Qiao Yan Fu still has some doubts. The exotic treasures in Lin Cheng''s hands are indeed extremely powerful. However, most of them are consumed by the desire to motivate them. Especially for the martial arts, many of them are often urged once or twice to exhaust their strength. The more unusual the treasure, the greater the consumption. With the terrifying power of the Falcon, if you want to win the battle, it is absolutely not an ordinary foreign treasure. At least it is also the best magic weapon refined by a high-level weapon refiner to kill the Raptor who has lived for many years! However, there is no aura in this secret place. The foreign treasures brought from the outside should not be used. Therefore, it can be inferred that the black gun in Lin Cheng''s hand is probably the foreign treasure found in the secret place. Even, it may be the best magic weapon left behind after the fierce battle between the great power of ancient times and the evil spirits outside the territory! However, for the martial arts, this kind of high-quality magic weapon is tantamount to a dream. It is a magic weapon that needs to completely surpass the realm of the warrior to be able to motivate. Even some magic weapons need extremely strong divine consciousness to be able to motivate. It''s just a natural moat for those who don''t even have divine sense! However, these common sense put on Lin Cheng''s body, as if it had lost its function. Lin City has no spiritual power, but only a warrior can activate such exotic treasures. This can hardly be explained. After all, there is no aura in this secret place. Moreover, the ancient war has passed. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. It''s not impossible for foreign treasures to change! However, Lin Cheng has been fighting hawks and strange fish continuously, but he has not seen his speed decrease, which means that the yuan power of Lincheng is hardly consumed! This makes Qiao Yan Fu extremely confused, and even can not understand it! Isn''t that big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand not a foreign treasure? Or, that big gun doesn''t cost yuan? Or is it that the Yuanli of Lincheng has reached such an amazing level?! Countless thoughts flashed in Qiao Yan Fu''s mind. He couldn''t think of any of these doubts, and he couldn''t understand them clearly. This made him gradually change from the original hot to a little suspicious. Suddenly, an idea flashed into his mind - if Lincheng didn''t rely on foreign treasures, but his own combat power was already so fierce and powerful As soon as the idea flashed in his mind, Qiao Yanfu''s heart thumped and shook his head abruptly. "No!" "The great realm of martial arts has its limit. When it reaches its peak, it can only break through the Dan field and enter a brand-new realm. Otherwise, there will be only the consequence of explosion and death!" "That Raptor, that strange fish, is because of the innate advantages of race, and they do not know how to cultivate skills, so that they can continue to survive, and their own ethnic talent to the extreme "But human beings can''t do this. It''s a huge gap between the talents and limits determined by the different races of living creatures!" "Now I have reached the Ninth level of the chakra state, and I have gone far and far in this realm. I definitely want to surpass any other warrior, whether it is the strength of the yuan force or the strength of the body!" "As long as I leave the secret place, I can break through Danhai at any time! My combat power is the strongest, invincible at the same level! Lin Cheng can''t have such a strong fighting power. What he relies on must be the foreign treasure in his hand "Only in terms of self-cultivation, forest city will never catch up with me, I, invincible!" Qiao Yanfu thought in his heart that he was invincible at the same rank. What Lin relied on was the black gun and the exotic treasure. However, foreign treasures can only increase their fighting power within a certain period of time. When the master''s accomplishments reach a certain level, the role of foreign treasures will gradually weaken. This is just like a person''s growth process is the same, childhood, just need to be a little stronger, can easily beat other children of the same age. When you grow up, you only need a stick to roll your opponent all over the ground. But when you become a warrior, the threat of the stick to your opponent is too weak! Qiao Yanfu thinks that the exotic treasure in Lin Cheng''s hands is equivalent to a wooden stick. When he was a martial artist, he might be invincible. However, once he became a practitioner, the exotic treasure would be like chicken ribs. I am invincible! Qiao Yanfu clenched his fist and his eyes gradually became firm! "Boom The earth shakes! Qiao Yanfu''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a huge pressure, which spread from the direction of the fierce battle between the forest city and the strange fish. "This is That mysterious wave? " "Is this strange fish that we are looking for?" Qiao Yanfu was astonished. This kind of pressure was just what they had noticed at the top of the cliff before. He was extremely confident in his own perception and could never be wrong.However, how can this pressure come out of the strange fish? The only explanation is that what they thought was the strange fish. Because the strange fish are so powerful that they send out a strong pressure, making them mistakenly think that there are exotic treasures in the lake. And the elder of wanjianzong, he should have been cheated by this strange fish! Think of here, Qiao Yan Fu immediately facial expression extremely ugly. He originally planned to help Zhao Zhouyang kill all the martial artists who had returned to the same sect, and then get the exotic treasure. In this way, even if he betrayed to the wanjianzong as a disciple of Changsheng sect, he would surely be paid special attention. In addition, his extraordinary talent will definitely be cultivated after wanjianzong. But now he found that everything he had done before was in vain. No! It''s not in vain! He killed so many guiyizong masters, and even killed taiwenxing, the leader of guiyizong martial arts. Once the news got out, guiyizong''s practitioners would never let him go so easily. For wanjianzong, it was almost as if an inch of merit had not been achieved, and wanjianzong would not protect him at all costs. In addition to extraordinary talent, he did not have other advantages, which made Qiao Yan Fu''s mood suddenly become extremely bad. At the same time, Lin Cheng, who is fighting with the strange fish, is also stunned. He was also aware of this pressure, very familiar, subconsciously thought that the so-called strange treasure in the lake should be this strange fish. "No!" Lin Cheng''s mind flashed, "although the pressure on this strange fish is familiar, but Too weak! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C241 "Too weak!" Aware of the pressure from the strange fish, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed a surprised look. He fought with the strange fish, but his mind flashed. The pressure on this strange fish is indeed very familiar. Lin Cheng can be sure that this is the pressure he felt at the top of the cliff before. However, the pressure is too weak, which is quite different from what he had noticed before. Lin Cheng almost thought that their judgment was wrong. There might be no exotic treasure in the lake, and the pressure was from this strange fish. But now he has some doubts. The pressure from this strange fish can''t be so strong. So, is there a more terrible fish in the lake? Or Is there any treasure in the lake? Lin Cheng''s heart flashed this idea, and then, he tried to release the perception, constantly fighting with the strange fish at the same time, carefully to feel the pressure on the strange fish. Finally, Lin Cheng''s eyes widened. He found that the pressure on the strange fish was similar to that of the gun in his hand. It seems that these two forces belong to the same source. Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart and thought of a possibility. Will the pressure from this strange fish Not the fish itself, but something else? For example Yibao?! As soon as the idea flashed in his mind, Lin Cheng suddenly understood that his guess was probably true! There are exotic treasures in the lake! Moreover, it is likely that the Terran emperor left it! I''m afraid that this strange fish, living in the lake for a long time, has been contaminated with this kind of pressure, and even used the pressure of the exotic treasure to hone his body, and gradually grew stronger and stronger, and he has grown up to now! Because of this, the two forces will be vaguely similar to each other. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng is more and more sure that his guess is correct! He was immediately excited. Since there is a strange treasure in the lake, he must get it, because it is likely to be the other half of the arrow. Even if he has no ability to combine the arrow into one, it will definitely be a great weapon. Excited, Lin Cheng''s move is more fierce, open and close, under the foot of the seven stars step on the cloud, to promote their own speed to the extreme, constantly in the strange fish body to pick out a blood line! For a time, the strange fish was completely crushed by the forest city, roaring repeatedly, the huge body was constantly twisting, and the four tentacles were desperately beating. However, under the fury of the strange fish on the contrary some disorder, let Lin Cheng seize the opportunity to cut off one of its tentacles. "I --" the strange fish''s shrill roar almost madness. However, Lin Cheng continued to attack fiercely and incomparably. He was extremely firm in his heart. The strange fish thought that he would be able to kill him by releasing that kind of pressure. If it was aimed at other warriors, he would be in a hurry and even be defeated by the strange fish. However, this strange fish will never think of it. The pressure it gives out is really insignificant for Lincheng, because under the terrible pressure of the big arrow inserted on the cliff, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao have reached their own limit! Even the direct threat of the big arrow has no impact on the forest city today. What''s more, if the strange fish only gets some pressure on himself, how can he suppress the city? Because of the rage, and the strange fish is too confident about the pressure, let Lincheng seize the opportunity immediately, as a result, it lost one of its tentacles. Next, even if the strange fish how angry, no matter how crazy attack, but also has been unable to pose too big a threat to the forest city. The forest city constantly swam around the strange fish, and the impregnable arrow is constantly creating a series of wounds on its body, which makes the strange fish frightened and angry, but there is no way. "Bang!" It was a python like tentacles were cut off, strange fish shrill roar, four tentacles were cut off two, blood spurt, let its strength greatly reduced. Without two tentacles, the twisting speed of the strange fish slowed down sharply. Compared with its head, the fish''s body and tail were not too long, and even dragged on the rubble beach, just like a fish struggling to death from the water. However, at this time, the forest city suddenly retreated, at the same time roared: "girl, you come to chop it!" She had been watching the bamboo Qiao in the distance nervously watching the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and the strange fish. She was stunned when she heard the roar of the forest city. She suddenly came forward and took the big arrow from Lin Cheng''s hand like a flash of lightning. In an instant, she deceived herself to the strange fish and shot fiercely. "I --" the strange fish was frightened and angry, and then became furious. Two tentacles have been cut off by a small human, which has already made it crazy, but now that hateful human has retreated, which makes it furious and crazy, and even ignore the bamboo, straight toward the direction of the forest city.It''s that hateful human that actually cut off its tentacles. At the moment, it only has that human in its eyes. It wants to swallow the forest city! However, after losing two tentacles, the speed of the strange fish was greatly reduced. As soon as it moved, it was blocked by bamboo, and the arrow made a long cut in its abdomen again. The strange fish roared and finally did not care to find the forest city revenge, can only fight to attack bamboo Qiao. Forest city is not far away, staring at bamboo Qiao and strange fish fighting. This is a rare training opportunity. The strange fish is extremely powerful and even terrible. Lincheng almost exerted all his strength to compete with the strange fish. However, the strange fish was too confident and stopped a little after releasing the pressure. In addition, it was so crazy that it appeared flaws, which made Lincheng seize the opportunity to cut off its tentacles. If it is not so, just such a struggle, it is absolutely impossible to win or lose in a short time! However, since two of the strange fish''s tentacles were cut off, and the speed was full, the combat effectiveness also decreased a lot. The next battle continued, and the result was doomed, and the forest city had no plan to continue fighting with the strange fish. However, for Zhuqiao, this is a rare opportunity for training, and the strange fish whose combat power has dropped sharply is just suitable for Zhuqiao to practice. Therefore, Lincheng resolutely retreated and let Zhuqiao take over. However, Lin Cheng did not relax. Instead, he paid close attention to the fierce fight between Zhuqiao and the strange fish, because he knew that no matter what kind of beast it was, it had its own inherent advantages, and it was even the killer''s mace for the final fight! For example, the Falcon, whose feathers are flying all over the sky, is so powerful that it is far more powerful than the bows and arrows shot by the nine heavy warriors in the chakra state. And it''s dying fight, that terrible beak, is also frightening. If not for the big arrow in hand, Lin Cheng asked himself, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to kill the Falcon with one arrow! He believes that this strange fish also has its own ethnic advantages and even killer mace, so he should pay close attention to prevent bamboo from being hurt by strange fish. Bang! Bang! Bang! The fight between Zhuqiao and the strange fish is equally fierce. The injured fish becomes extremely crazy. In particular, it tries to pounce on the forest city several times, but is blocked by Zhuqiao, which makes it even more violent. For a time, bamboo even fell into a bitter battle. However, as time goes on, bamboo Qiao has gradually stabilized its position. Although it is still in the downwind, it is not as busy as it was at the beginning. On the contrary, it is getting back to the disadvantage bit by bit, which is very fierce with the strange fish. "Bang!" A section of tentacle is broken, along with the blood shed on the ground, its third tentacle is cut off by bamboo! The strange fish roared and fell into madness. The huge tail of the fish suddenly rose and fell down, beating on the gravel. The next moment, the huge impact force, so that its huge body is off the ground, people stand up. Its abdomen suddenly split a hole, aimed at the bamboo. Shua! At the same time, a dazzling blue light appeared on his hand. Whew! In an instant, a white water mist gushed out from the strange fish''s abdomen. Lin Cheng blocks the bamboo in the back and dances with both hands. In front of the body is the blue light, which blocks all the water mist emitted by the strange fish. At the same time, the blue light turns into a thin line and shoots at the strange fish. Blue fire! At the next moment, the abdomen of the strange fish seemed to be cut by a huge blade. Suddenly, a huge wound appeared out of thin air. Half of the body was almost cut off, and all kinds of internal organs flowed out. Then, the monster fish''s huge and incomparable body became its life telling charm. Half of its body was almost cut off, and it could no longer support its huge body. Suddenly, the huge creature broke off from the wound and smashed to the ground, breaking into two pieces! Lin Cheng didn''t give the strange fish any chance to struggle any more. He took the big arrow from bamboo Qiao''s hand and shot it in succession. The strange fish''s head was blasted to pieces. The only remaining tentacle of the strange fish trembled a few times, then fell to the ground, and then there was no movement. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He turns his head and looks around, but all the gravel on the ground around him turns white and makes a Zizi sound with a pungent odor at the same time. Some of the smaller gravel, has been completely corroded, turned into a piece of white liquid! "Poisonous!" As soon as the bamboo''s face changed, even the stones were corroded and melted. It can be seen that the venom from the strange fish was so poisonous that if Lin Cheng had not made a fire shield with blue fire, she would not have been able to prevent it completely. "This is obviously its killer!" Forest city is also some fear, will be blue fire put up, can not help but deep voice said.He really did not expect that such a terrible fish, the final killer mace would be poison! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C242 "This poison is terrible!" Looking at the ground that piece of rubble has been completely eroded, bamboo can not help but how to speak, beautiful eyes with a touch of surprise. If the crushed stone is made into powder with Yuan Li, it is not difficult. Even a warrior with four and five levels in chakra can do it. However, if you want to melt the macadam, it will not be able to do it. Of course, the cultivator can certainly do it, but in addition, I am afraid that the fire owned by the alchemist and the refiner can melt the stone. Or, it is a poison specially made by the alchemist. But the strange fish is contained in its own body such a terrible poison, even stone can not resist, it is conceivable, if the poison splashes on the martial arts, how terrible consequences will be. Of course, the venom splashed in the body of the strange fish is terrible, but it is not rare. What is really terrible is the surprise of the strange fish. The monster fish is huge and shocking. What is more shocking is the terrible destructive force of the earth shaking when it is twisting, and the four tentacles, which are also shocking. Only these, can kill any martial arts, even if the cultivator came, in this secret situation without spirit, the face of strange fish also have to run away in a panic! In this case, I''m afraid no one will think that such a terrible strange fish will splash poison! If Lin Cheng had not just taken the timely hand and blocked the poison with blue and blue fire, she would be like the crushed stones on the ground, and become a beach of blood and meat. "These beasts have their own racial talent, and it is even more terrible that the monster fish doesn''t know how many years it has lived!" Lin City nodded, and he was afraid of it. He had long guessed that the strange fish would have a killer mace, but he didn''t expect that its mace would be splashing poison. Fortunately, he had been prepared for it. When he saw a sudden crack in the belly of the fish, he immediately guessed that the strange fish was going to fight for a fight, and immediately urged the blue and blue fire. At this time, he had no weapons in his hand, and blue and blue fire was his last resort. "Clang!" Suddenly, a crisp sound. The scales of the strange fish fell off one, and fell on the ground, and they made a sound like a golden stone. Lin Cheng eyes bright: "wench, you immediately knock down the scales on this strange fish, which are all precious, maybe the later refining device can be used." "OK!" Bamboo bow immediately, blame fish scales are so hard, absolutely rare baby, she also understand the importance of resources in cultivation. Lin City is a few steps, picked up a long sword from the ground, turned around and walked away, where Zhao Zhouyang and other Wan Jianzong martial arts figures are looming, at this time the threat has gone, Lin City naturally does not intend to let them go. "Lin Cheng, I''ll go with you!" Bamboo is warped, and said immediately. Lin city put his hand at hand: "no, I will go to them myself, if I do, I will be enough." "Then you take it..." Bamboo warpage just wanted to let Lin Cheng take a big arrow, but before she said that, she found that Zhao Zhouyang and others in the distance turned and ran away. Lin City is also unable to bear consternation, just before this, Qiao Yan Fu is also extremely confident, Zhao Zhouyang even threatened to kill them easily, but at this time, it is so clean and clean to escape. "They were scared by you!" Bamboo can''t help but say, some funny. Lin City laughed: "forget it, no matter what they are, anyway, the exit of the secret environment will not open, they can not go out. We will clean up the scales on the strange fish first." At this time, Zhao Zhouyang and others bite their teeth, and try their best to gallop. The soldiers running at the back of the line are still looking back from time to time, afraid Lin Cheng and others will chase them. These masters of the ten thousand swordsmen are no longer crazy before, but they are all nervous and even frightened. Although it was almost numb, the monster fish was blasted and bombarded on the ground, but it still shocked everyone deeply once again. In particular, Lin City holds black big guns, like the war god, standing in front of the strange fish of the size of a hill. The huge contrast makes all the swordsmen who see this scene, all of them are horrified and dying! They had been wrapped in a thick shock, and they dared not breathe even with a big breath. So, when they saw Lin city turn and turn to their side, these people suddenly died and no longer had a little war intention. Their only idea is to escape! Escape! The farther away, the better! The terrible of Lin City has already surpassed their imagination in their eyes! Qiaoyanfu, with his face blue, bit his teeth, said nothing, and fled with other martial arts men. Even if how to believe that he is invincible, Lin City has been killing Falcon and strange fish, which still brings him great impact, which makes him unable to bear depression and shock.Even more interesting Timidity! "No! I didn''t lose! He just takes advantage of weapons, not his real combat power! " "I have more powerful fighting skills and more talent than him. I will not fall behind him." "I am invincible!" While running, Qiao Yanfu roared in his heart. Zhao Zhouyang''s face was gray and his eyes were desperate. Lin Cheng''s strength not only shocked him, but also filled his heart with despair. Because he knew better than others what it meant to kill hawk Falcon and strange fish in succession! This means that they probably have nowhere to go! The exit of the secret place is not always open. It will slowly close within a few days after it is opened. It will not be opened again until nearly a year later. Only then can we go out. Now, there are still a few months to go before the exit opens again! The forest city is so powerful, even formidable, how should they spend these months? Faced with such a terrible enemy, do they have any choice but to kill at the neck? At this moment, Zhao Zhouyang''s heart is full of regret and despair! He regretted that he shouldn''t have done it so early. If he could wait until the exit was about to open, they might still have a chance to escape, but now Zhao Zhouyang, as desperate as his heart, can''t help but run away from his instinct, but can''t help but run away! As for the other wanjianzong warriors, there is no other idea at this moment. They just want to run for their lives and continue to escape! Compared with them, Zhou Chuan and Liu Xincheng are also full of shock. Shocked! However, in shock, their hearts, but can not help but surge up a burst of ecstasy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C243 tread! Surprise and joy! Unbelievable A variety of incredible mixed with extremely happy complex emotions, from Zhou Chuan and other people''s chest rise, and then can no longer control, instant gush out, swept their whole body. Zhou Chuan and Liu Xincheng and others clenched their fists, and their faces turned red. They all fell into extreme ecstasy and could hardly extricate themselves. We can''t blame them for their emotional agitation. What they saw was totally beyond their imagination, bringing them an incomparable huge impact and making them numb all over the body! Blood boils! The eagle falcon, as big as the crown of a towering tree, was blown to pieces by the forest city! Like a mountain like strange fish, also died in the hands of forest city! This shock is a huge shock to any warrior! Lin Cheng, like the God of war, fought with these two beasts successively. The shock brought by the pure supreme power is beyond any description! In particular, just before that, the two beasts also posed a great threat to them, making them become a corpse at any time, and then become the food of the two beasts. But in a twinkling of an eye, it was the two beasts that turned into corpses. This huge contrast made Zhou Chuan and others almost jump up and roar. "Good!" After a long time, the agitation finally subsided in Zhou Chuan''s heart. He could barely control himself. Finally, he could not help it any more. He waved his fist and roared. "Good!" "Master Lin Dan, the strong one!" Su Mingsheng, Liu Xincheng, Kai Yuanqian and others all couldn''t help roaring and blushing with excitement. At the next moment, several people began to run frantically toward Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. Only by roaring and running can they express their shock and ecstasy. Hearing the roar of several people, Lin Cheng just smiles and continues to pick up the bodies of the two beasts with bamboo. Whether it is Falcon or strange fish, it can be said that the whole body is treasure. Every feather of falcon is longer than a man''s arm. The longest feather is even longer than Lin Cheng''s arrow. Every feather was extremely hard. Lin Cheng tried it with the long sword he had found. He cut it on the feather and splashed sparks. The feather was not damaged at all. "It''s like a feather!" Bamboo is in awe. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "the distance from Shenbing should be a little bit worse, but it is also quite good." These feathers are really quite good. Lin Cheng believes that he may not be able to get into the eyes of Da Neng, but with the material of these feathers, even the practitioners with lower cultivation will definitely be attracted by them. You know, because there is no aura in the secret place, otherwise, hawks and Falcons have become monsters for a long time, and the vitality here is so strong that hawks and Falcons have lived for many years. These feathers can definitely be regarded as treasures! What''s more, the Falcon is so huge, and its feathers are as much as cattle''s hair. The number of falcons is definitely a huge harvest. In addition to feathers, there are hawk Falcon claws, huge beak, these are also very rare treasures. "Master Lin Dan!" "Forest city!" Zhou Chuan and others arrived, flushed with excitement and almost shouting. Lin Cheng killed hawks and strange fish one after another, and he killed two beasts with the martial arts cultivation of nine heavy in the chakra state. This kind of combat power can be called a myth, which shocked them and made them ecstatic! "All right?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. Several people shook their heads. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "brother, although we don''t have the ability to kill the beast, but with the protection of you and bamboo girl, if we can''t protect ourselves, it''s too incompetent." In the fierce battle before, they were confronted with dozens of first-class masters of wanjianzong, all of them were Jiuchong of chakra state, with incomparable strength. If Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao didn''t block the pressure and protect them, even if they formed a joint attack, they would definitely die. You know, the masters of wanjianzong have also cultivated the combo array, and they have more tacit understanding and stronger power. Therefore, at the moment, Liu Xincheng and other warriors are excited, and their eyes are full of gratitude and awe as well! Just because Lin Cheng was alone just a moment ago, he scared the remaining warriors of wanjianzong to flee in confusion. I''m afraid that even if the deacon of Guizong comes, he can''t do it! What''s more, standing in front of such a huge bird of prey, the shock from the bottom of my heart, and the body of the Raptor is still sending out a faint pressure, all of which make them tense and frightened. After dozens of interest, a few talents gradually adapt."Since it''s all right, don''t stand there foolishly. Help to clean up and take down all the useful things from the Falcon." Lin Cheng laughs. "Yes, master lindane!" Liu Xincheng and others immediately nodded their heads and said that their tone was respectful, but they all felt that it was normal that Lin Cheng''s strength was worthy of their respect and obedience. Lin Cheng warned: "falcon body is very hard, to use the yuan force." Several people nodded and began to deal with falcons with weapons. "When!" He was the first to cut off the huge beak of the Falcon. Although the head of the Falcon had been smashed by the forest city, the beak was not damaged. There was still a large piece of flesh and blood on it, and some small feathers. However, when he cut his sword on the tiny feather, he made a sound of gold and stone hitting each other. His wrist was even more shocked, and his weapon was almost out of hand. He could not help but be astonished, and immediately a touch of shock appeared in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the forest city, and his expression was awe inspiring. Lin Cheng reminds him that this sword has already stimulated Yuan Li and used seven or eight points of strength, but unexpectedly, even the tiny feathers of hawks and Falcons have been chopped continuously. When I think of Lin Cheng''s killing falcons and even smashing the head of falcons, he was shocked by the fact that he was more aware of the huge power gap between himself and Lincheng. Other people saw this and were surprised. The people who were preparing to make a move were all quick to show their great strength, but they were still extremely difficult to deal with. Lin Cheng saw several people struggling, could not help laughing: "you take this as a practice, perhaps the effect is better than pure practice." As soon as their eyes brightened and they nodded at the same time, they all understood that the repeated consumption of Yuanli, which put the body under great pressure, was definitely better than the simple practice. What''s more, it was a rare opportunity to deal with such beasts by hand. Although the teeth are still more difficult to handle, they are still working harder. Lin Cheng is not in a hurry. He simply gives the Falcon to Liu Xincheng and others to deal with it. He and bamboo Qiao go to deal with the strange fish. Because there are a large amount of white poison around the strange fish, which gives off a bad smell. The smell is absolutely beyond the endurance of Zhou Chuan and other martial arts people, so it can only be handled by Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao. Compared with falcons, strange fish are also full of treasure, even more than in falcons. Any one of the dense scales on a strange fish can be used as a shield. Even ordinary magic weapons can not be broken unless they are weapons refined by the weapon refiner. In addition, the strange fish also has the full mouth of fangs and sharp teeth, which is also extremely hard material. But what Lin Cheng pays more attention to is the four tentacles of the strange fish. The body of the strange fish is huge, like a hill, but it can support itself with four tentacles. From this, we can imagine how strong its four tentacles are. Lin Cheng can be sure that it is difficult to support the huge body of the strange fish only relying on the strength of the tentacles. Therefore, there are either cartilage or extremely strong and tough tendons in the tentacles. Sure enough! There is a big tendon in the big finger of the adult. "It''s extraordinary!" Bamboo can''t help but admire. The big tendons are very thick, but compared with the huge body of the strange fish, they are too thin, even insignificant. However, it is this "slender" big tendon that can drive the tentacle and support itself. It can be imagined that the toughness of the tendon is amazing! Treasure! This big tendon can definitely be called a treasure! Moreover, such a big muscle with amazing toughness can also be used for many purposes. For example, it can be made into a whip. If a master is good at making a whip, it will be extremely powerful if it is whipped! In addition to making whips, there are also many other uses. Lin Cheng was overjoyed and immediately started to use big arrows to cut off all the four tentacles of the strange fish and stripped out the big tendons. After getting four big tendons, Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the belly of the strange fish, which splashed poison on the huge hole. "It''s so toxic. What should I wrap it with?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning and muttering. "You want the venom of this strange fish?" The bamboo tree was astonished. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "girl, do you forget that I am an alchemist." Bamboo Qiao couldn''t help saying, "I know you are an alchemist, but do you want to use poison to refine pills..." Before she finished her words, she thought of the poison pill refined by the black salt grass before Lincheng, and suddenly she was shocked. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "alchemists can not only refine auxiliary pills for cultivation, but sometimes poison pills are also essential. What''s more, the elixir refined with venom may not necessarily be a poison pill. ""Fighting poison with poison?" Bamboo Qiao asked curiously. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it can also be said that the toxicity of the two poisons can be mutually counteracted when refining. On the contrary, it can refine high-quality good pills." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C244 Refining pills with poisons is a common practice for any alchemist with a little attainments. Even, some top-grade pills must be refined with toxic substances. Even, some highly toxic materials can enhance the overall properties of pills, which is extremely precious. "Oh Lin Cheng pondered: "the venom splashed by this strange fish is extremely toxic. Maybe, it can be used to refine some special pills!" "But even if the venom is precious, how can it be taken out?" the bamboo asked There is no aura in the secret place, and there is a special space law, so that the storage bag they carry can not be opened at all, because the space array contained in the storage bag is suppressed and can not be contained in the law of the secret place. In addition, they only have weapons and clothes, as well as some porcelain bottles for holding pills. But just looking at the venom from the strange fish, we can see that it is not only a few porcelain bottles that can fill them. "That''s a problem!" Lin Cheng nodded and considered it. A moment later, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes fell on the bodies of those masters of wanjianzong who were crushed to death by the strange fish in the distance. "These people enter the secret place, should they also bring porcelain bottles?" The bamboo was stunned, then suddenly. "Brother Zhou!" Lin Cheng turned around and said in a loud voice, "don''t try so hard. Let''s have a little rest. I need your help." The bamboo sticks out its tongue and breathes a sigh of relief. Dealing with the bodies of falcons and strange fish has already made her a little uncomfortable. If she goes to search the bodies of those masters of wanjianzong, she will be in a dilemma. Now, it would be better to have Zhou Chuan and others do it for you. But for this kind of work, Zhou Chuan did not have any pressure. The world of martial arts in Kyushu mainland, like the world of cultivation, is the law of the jungle. It is extremely cruel. People kill people for treasure. Even if they don''t agree with each other, they kill the weak directly. They have already seen the dead. After half a column of incense, nearly 200 bottles containing pills were collected by Zhou Chuan and others. Lin Cheng cuts the abdomen of the strange fish with a big arrow and carefully collects the venom. Zhou Chuan and others turned a blind eye to this and went back to deal with hawks and falcons. Although they had already guessed that the black gun in Lin Cheng''s hand was definitely a foreign treasure, and it was obtained in this secret place, they did not ask for a word. Because several people are very clear, if it was not for Lin Cheng and bamboo, they would have been the dead souls under the sword of wanjianzong. For Lincheng, they were grateful, admired and admired. The stronger the forest city was, the better it would be for them. Liu Xincheng and other disciples of guiyizong did not ask, and Zhou Chuan naturally would not ask. If there was no benefit, why should they come to this secret place to die? Zhou Chuan was happy for Lin Cheng because Guiyi promised them that if they could find the treasure, they could choose one of them. Obviously, the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand is extraordinary. Even if he only gets such an exotic treasure, it is enough. After five or six hours, the treasure of the two beasts was dealt with thoroughly. As a result, everyone was stunned. Even Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao couldn''t help smiling. "Falcon feathers, more than 3000." Zhou Chuan is responsible for the final statistics of the baby, said to Lin Cheng. This does not include the feathers that are too thin and blasted by the forest city during the fierce battle. They are only the complete feathers left on the Falcon. He and Liu Xincheng went to the jungle to cut down trees. They made ropes out of bark and tied up the feathers. Then they carried the feathers with branches as poles. "Falcon''s claws, five in all!" Because in the fierce battle, Lin Cheng cut off both legs of the Falcon and exploded several sharp claws. Finally, there were only five left. However, the size and weight of these five claws stacked together are heavier than that of more than 3000 feathers put together, and each of them is higher than all the people present. "One big beak and two hundred and thirty fine teeth." Zhou Chuan said in a loud voice. In fact, the teeth of the Falcon were much smaller than those of the giant falcon. Lin Cheng also personally inspected these teeth. The hardness of these teeth is definitely stronger than that of the horse chopper he used before. It is a rare and rare material. Whether it is used for refining utensils or for other purposes, it is extremely precious. Even if it is only slightly polished and made into bows and arrows, the power will be absolutely amazing. Even Lincheng can''t guarantee that if it is hit by this kind of bow and arrow, it will not be damaged."In addition, there are two hawk eyes, which have been carefully wiped, because we have not seen enough of them. We don''t know what the use of these hawk eyes is. But it seems that they are not ordinary products. It needs you to decide whether to take them or not." When Zhou Chuan spoke, his voice trembled, not because of fear, but because of excitement. Because the harvest this time was so huge that he could hardly imagine. Not to mention the huge reward that these materials would get if they were used to refine utensils or alchemy. Just selling these things would definitely bring him an amazing amount of gold coins. Once these things appear in the market, even the cultivators and craftsmen will definitely be crazy about them! Zhou Chuan understood that Lincheng could never see gold coins. Maybe even the elixir forest city would not be changed. Because Lincheng didn''t need gold coins at all, and his alchemy was so extraordinary that he should not need other people''s pills. If Lin Cheng wants to change, I''m afraid only Dan Fang can move him. Or Spirit stone! Zhou Chuan firmly believes that as long as Lin Cheng is willing to make a move, he may not like the ordinary Dan prescription, but for the cultivator, he is absolutely willing to exchange the spirit stone for these materials! Whether it is for the martial arts, or for the practitioners, this is absolutely an amazing amount of wealth! This means a lot of cultivation resources! For any warrior, this is absolutely crazy! "Any more?" Lin Cheng''s voice pulled Zhou Chuan''s thoughts back. After a slight pause, he quickly returned to his mind and said, "yes! There are many more! " "You see, this falcon is too huge. We just collected the most precious things. In fact, the fine feathers on the Falcon are also extremely precious. But there are so many things that it is difficult to collect them completely for a while." Zhou Chuan excitedly said: "the meat of this falcon is also extremely rare. The eagle falcon is so powerful that its meat absolutely contains pure Yuan Li. After the warrior eats it, it will be of great benefit, and..." He could hardly stop. He said the same thing, his face slightly red with excitement. Although other people are busy, they are also very excited. Even if these things belong to forest city, it is an experience for them to see so many precious materials with their own eyes. Moreover, in the process of dealing with hawks and falcons, they all benefit greatly. The huge consumption of the yuan force is definitely a great burden and pressure for themselves, which makes them have to constantly urge the arterial wheel to absorb the vitality of the outside world to supplement themselves. By the end of finishing, their Yuanli is more refined and pure! "There are more treasures in the strange fish!" When it comes to the strange fish, Zhou Chuan''s expression is even more excited. "Only the intact scales of the strange fish are more than 5000 pieces. If the damaged scales are counted, there are at least 10000 pieces." There are more than 5000 scales, each of which is the size of a shield. The number of fish scales stacked together is really shocking. "Four big tendons!" "More than 50 fish teeth!" "All the small bottles of the strange fish''s venom have been filled, and the rest can only be left in the poison bag because there is not enough to hold it." Speaking of this, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help feeling sorry. The toxicity of these venoms is so severe that they are really rare materials. Whether they are alchemy or weapon refining, they are absolutely superior. It''s a pity to give up in vain. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "brother Zhou, we have gained enough. There is no need for us to be so greedy. Besides, it is not easy for us to take these things out, and we can''t take them out any more!" Not to mention so many feathers, scales and claws, there''s absolutely no shortage of other things. For example, the four big tendons in the tentacles of the strange fish are tens of meters long. The fish teeth and Falcon''s fine teeth have not been specially treated, and they are not light. In addition, with the venom, it is already a bit cumbersome to take these things with you! "It''s not hard to take it out." Zhou Chuan immediately said: "the felled trees can be used to make simple rafts. If you do more, you can transport them out of the canyon along the stream. Then the ground in the jungle is covered with thick fallen leaves. With our strength, we can also pull the raft over..." Lin Cheng laughed and said, "brother Zhou, you regard all of us as coolies! If there are any other weapons, maybe they will attack us Zhou Chuan immediately laughed: "brother, with you and the bamboo girl, whether it''s a beast or a warrior, what can we do?" The strength of Lincheng and Zhuqiao is best demonstrated by the corpses of these two beasts. Zhou Chuan is not afraid of it, but also hopes that there will be warriors coming. In that case, he can do coolie for them. "Take these with you."Lin Cheng said with a smile: "according to your method, don''t take the extra." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Zhou Chuan nodded his head in pain. Even if his sister was a disciple of Guiyi sect, he could get some good materials from time to time. However, seeing that there were so many superior materials that he couldn''t take, he couldn''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C245 Lin Cheng can''t help but feel helpless to discard so many high-quality materials. You know, it''s the first time for him to have such high-quality materials, and there are so many of them, even if they are added together in the past life and this life. In his previous life, although he had the title of medicine king, it was only for the martial arts. Moreover, most of the people he dealt with were martial artists with a relatively low level. Of course, there were also martial artists in the chakra state, but they were relatively few. After all, although the land of Kyushu is vast and boundless, the road of cultivation is actually sailing against the current. However, it requires not only courage and perseverance, but also luck. In the words of those strong men in the cultivation world, luck is also important. What''s more, cultivation is hard and requires enough talent. However, those who have talent will not nest in tianwu. Just like the recruitment assessment of Dongzhou University, all kinds of gifted young people rarely seen in those small cities for more than a few years are almost out of their heads in Dongzhou University! Therefore, even if Lin Cheng was the king of medicine, most of his contacts were ordinary martial arts practitioners. For these warriors, it may not be difficult to hunt beasts. However, it is obviously impossible to hunt falcons and strange fish. Of course, the materials that Lincheng can get from those warriors will not be so excellent. On the contrary, he was able to get some of the natural materials and earth treasures that he could pick up only by luck and courage, instead of relying on absolute strength to fight for life and death. Of course, Lincheng also knows some top experts with high accomplishments. However, those people who have superior materials are more willing to give them to weapon refiners to make their own weapons. As for pills, they are more willing to ask Lincheng to refine pills that can protect their lives. As long as they can keep their lives, there will be room for them to maneuver. However, an extraordinary weapon can also protect their lives and greatly improve their combat effectiveness. How to choose between the two is self-evident! So, speaking of Lincheng, although he has refined countless pills, he has never owned so many superior materials. But now he has to give up some. On the one hand, the quantity is too large. More importantly, in addition to these materials, Lincheng has more important things to do. Exotic treasures in the lake! At the moment, he could still sense the pressure from the lake, and it was clearer than before. He could be sure that there must be some unusual treasures in the lake ahead. "Brother, you don''t have to worry. Although we can''t help in the war, we can still do this little thing." That forest city to explore the lake, Zhou Chuan immediately said. Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said: "we must be careful to guard against the attack by the warriors of the wanjianzong. If you find them, don''t be obsessed with fighting. Even if they all take these things, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t go out of the secret place, you can take them back." He wants to go to the lake to explore, and Zhuqiao will rob the array for him on the bank. In this way, Zhou Chuan and others can only be left to deal with these superior materials. If there are masters of wanjianzong who come to attack, they can''t resist. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "those warriors of wanjianzong may not have the courage!" "Be careful!" Lin Cheng patted him on the shoulder. After a moment, I arrived at the lakeside. Because of the sudden attack of the strange fish, the lake was in a mess. There were water pools everywhere. In some of the pools, there were even fish and shrimps swimming. However, the water surface in the lake dropped a lot, but it also became extremely turbid. It was impossible to see the situation in the clear water. Lin Cheng released his perception and found a lot of fish and shrimps. Some of them were not small in size, but they did not notice any threat. He could not help nodding slightly. This lake is not big. It is amazing to have such a strange fish to survive. It is difficult to have another one. However, Lin Cheng was not careless, because the closer he was to the lake, the more he could detect the strong pressure. Even, the faint one was even stronger than that of his big arrow. Moreover, although this kind of pressure is very similar to that of the arrow, it seems to be of the same origin, but there are some subtle differences that can be felt by heart. This makes Lin Cheng in alert at the same time, but also can not help frowning. He began to wonder whether the strange treasure in the lake was another part of the arrow. "What else is this strange treasure in the lake?" Lin Cheng thought. He thought of the scene he saw when he sensed the arrow, the earth shaking battle between the Terran emperor and the foreign demons. "What I see is the end of the war between the two sides. Before that, it is obvious that there has been a great war between the two sides, and the fighting is extremely tragic." When Lincheng saw the World War I, the armor of the Terran emperor was broken, and the seal of the king hanging over his head was also damaged!It can be imagined that before that time, there was definitely one or even more fierce fighting between the Terran emperor and foreign demons. Then, maybe the Terran emperor has other foreign treasures destroyed, it is also possible! Thinking of this, the forest city urged Yuan Li, gave bamboo Qiao a reassuring smile, and then jumped into the lake. As soon as he entered the lake, a strong pressure suddenly swept over. Lin Cheng felt as if he had jumped into a huge whirlpool and felt a huge suction. But to Lin Cheng''s surprise, this attraction is not only aimed at him, but also at half of the big arrow in his hand. Homology! Lin Cheng immediately understood that the foreign treasures in the lake and the big arrow were homologous, and both were the alien treasures of the human emperor, so there was a slight reaction between them. He urged Yuan Li to sink to the bottom of the lake and tried his best to release his perception. He walked in the direction of the pressure. Lin Cheng''s action in the water was not greatly affected, but the pressure was extremely strong. Fortunately, he had already reached the limit under the pressure of the big arrow. He was used to this kind of pressure. Although the pressure was stronger than the arrow, it would not hinder his action. Soon, Lincheng was near the source of pressure. In his perception, there was something like jade lying quietly at the bottom of the lake. This jade is not big, only the size of his fist, but to Lin Cheng''s surprise, there is no mud on the jade, let alone the mud at the bottom of the lake. It is still crystal clear and full of an inexplicable charm. Sensing this jade, Lin Cheng suddenly thought of something, and suddenly burst into a burst of ecstasy. Seal! Lincheng almost cried out. This is the seal of the Terran emperor! Although this is obviously not a complete seal, it is only a small piece, but Lincheng is already ecstatic. However, he did not forget that under the urging of the Terran emperor, the small seal became like a huge mountain in an instant. Under the power of Baoyin, it could destroy the heaven and earth, as if to suppress the heaven and earth! What does such a strange treasure mean, even a fool knows! Think about the earth shaking cultivation of the human emperor. This seal is absolutely the best treasure of the level of magic weapon! Even if it was just a little corner, it was enough to make Da Neng crazy. Lin Cheng even believed that even if the masters of the cultivation world saw it, if they knew the origin of the seal, they would definitely grab it at all costs! It took a long time for Lin Cheng to stabilize his mind. Then he immediately moved forward and urged Yuan Li to reach for the seal. Beyond Lin Cheng''s expectation, when his hand touched the seal, he felt only a chill and more intense pressure, but there was no other difference. Lin Cheng quickly guessed the truth. It seems that the seal is just like half a big arrow in his hand. After a long time, the spirit of the seal has been eroded, leaving only the prestige of the foreign treasure itself. With a little effort, he picked up the seal. The seal was not as heavy as he thought. It was almost the same as ordinary jade. But Lin Cheng knew how extraordinary the seal was. Holding the seal in his hand, Lin Cheng did not stop for a moment and immediately returned to the shore. "This is..." Bamboo Qiao is also aware of the existence of the seal at the first time. The pressure is too strong to attract her attention. "The seal of the Terran emperor!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "girl, this is one of the corners!" The beautiful eyes of bamboo suddenly showed a look of amazement, and then he was very happy, "is it a treasure seal?" "Take it first, and I''ll go to the lake to see if there''s anything else." Lin Cheng handed the seal to Zhuqiao. "Ah As soon as bamboo Qiao Gang took over, she only felt that the seal was extremely heavy. She urged Yuan Li to hold it firmly. The seal did not fall on the ground. "It''s too heavy!" Lin Cheng was shocked. When he took the seal, he didn''t feel heavy. The seal is extraordinary! "Girl, take it first. I''ll come back when I go. Then we''ll ponder over the seal." Lin Cheng said, and then he immediately returned to the lake, carefully explored, hoping to find other things, the best is to find other corners of the seal. Although Lin Cheng knew that he was too greedy. It was a great chance for him to get the big arrow and the seal. However, he could not help facing the alien treasures of the Terran emperor. In the end, Lincheng returned empty handed. He quickly explored the whole lake, but finally found nothing useful. Instead, he met some big fish, some of which were very powerful. Obviously, this is the advantage of getting the seal! "This is..." Back on the bank, before the forest city could run Yuan Li to dry the water on her body, she was surprised to find that bamboo was sitting cross legged on the ground with her hands in front of her body, holding the seal in her hands!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C246 A short knife is inserted in the rubble beside her. The bamboo sits on the ground with folded legs, eyes tightly closed, two arms on her legs, palms of both hands upward, and the crystal clear seal is in the palm of her left hand. This is what Lin Cheng saw after he came up from the lake. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He didn''t think that bamboo had entered the cultivation. "This girl..." After Lin Cheng was shocked, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Before bamboo Qiao said that she wanted to help him sweep the array, but she went into the cultivation state by herself. If he really encountered any danger in the lake, the girl would not help him, even her practice might be interrupted. Feeling the pressure of the seal, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned. He remembered that when bamboo Qiao took over the seal, he felt so heavy that he could hardly lift it. Now she is practicing again at this time Lin Cheng faintly felt that bamboo warping seemed to be a little strange. "Is there anything strange about this seal?" He was suspicious and worried about the bamboo. However, he carefully observed for a moment, but did not find anything unusual about bamboo Qiao. Even her face still had a quiet look, as if very indifferent, which obviously did not seem to be abnormal. Seeing this, Lin Cheng did not continue to explore, so he sat down beside bamboo and waited patiently. Lin Cheng did not expect that he had waited for four or five hours! During this period, bamboo Qiao has always maintained this appearance, motionless, even the expression on his face has not changed at all. If Lin Cheng could not clearly feel her heartbeat and her exuberant Qi and blood, he would even force bamboo Qiao to wake up from the state of cultivation. But even so, he is still extremely worried, staring at the bamboo, afraid to miss any abnormal change of expression. Zhou Chuan and others in the distance have all processed all the materials, but he waved his hand to stop him. Now it''s not clear what Zhuqiao is. He can''t let anyone disturb her. Lin Cheng began to worry about whether it was the strange printed on the treasure. During the period when he entered the lake, bamboo was hurt by the seal, so he had to practice? "Is it that the seal of the emperor of the Terran empire was contaminated with the smell of evil spirits and hurt the girl in the fight with foreign demons?" "No!" Lin Cheng shakes his head, the idea in the heart turns abruptly, "should not be. After such a long time, even the spirit of the arrow has been worn away, so is the seal. Moreover, even if the seal is really contaminated with the smell of evil spirits, it will not be able to bring disaster to the present day! " "When I took the seal, I didn''t realize that there was nothing wrong with it. There must be no evil spirit in it!" All kinds of thoughts flashed in Lin Cheng''s mind, which made him worry and frown. However, seeing bamboo Qiao''s calm expression, Lin Cheng did not dare to disturb her rashly. She could only let out her perception and pay close attention to her state. In a flash, five hours passed. All of a sudden, a pair of eyes like autumn water appeared in the sight of forest city, and bamboo Qiao opened her eyes. Lin City immediately in the heart a joy, hurriedly asked: "girl, you wake up, what happened?" "Hoo ~" the bamboo is like waking up from a dream. A complex look appears in her eyes. Seeing the concern of Lincheng, she can''t help but feel warm in her heart and say, "I''m ok, just like I''ve experienced a dream." "Dream?" Lin Cheng was shocked. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and said, "the seal is too heavy, so I have to work hard to get it up. But just after you enter the lake for a moment, I feel that all my thoughts are under pressure. I have to enter the state of cultivation and have a little relief." Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng was more shocked: "even the idea has been under pressure? This... " He looked down at the seal in bamboo Qiao''s hand, and found that there were some faint lines on this small piece of crystal seal, which was like a part of some kind of relief. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "is it true that the seal is the same as the half of the arrow, and the lines on it mark the great war of that year, so your mind will be under pressure?" "No! It''s not the same! " Bamboo shook his head and his pretty face showed a complicated look: "Lin Cheng, when I was practicing, my mind seemed to enter another world, and I saw a child!" "Children?" Lin Cheng was stunned. It was totally different from what he had seen at first. What he saw was the ultimate battle between the emperor of the human race and foreign demons, but Zhuqiao saw a child? Bamboo nodded and said, "to be exact, what I saw is a child''s magnificent life..." It turns out that after entering the cultivation, the idea seems to enter another world.She saw a child born on a small fishing boat. The boy''s father was a fisherman on a big river, so he grew up in a riverside village. But later, the river burst its banks, the flood surged, the land was covered by flood, the mountain peaks were destroyed, the flood even submerged the children''s village, bones everywhere. The child''s parents also died in the torrential flood, and he was left alone, holding a broken board, floating in the flood, lucky not to die. Finally, when the flood receded, the whole village disappeared, and the child became an orphan. He picked up a piece of gravel washed down by the flood as a thought in his heart, and then began to wander. The children have been wandering for several years. They have been beggars, coolies and suffered a lot. With the growth of day by day, he gradually showed extraordinary, infinite strength, incomparable courage! In his youth, he could fight tigers and leopards in the mountains with only that stone. Later, he met an old man. He entered a sect and set foot on martial arts. Since then, he has entered the realm of speed. He is an expert in boxing and pedaling. He is famous. In the era when Yingjie appeared in large numbers and all the heroes were shining, his invincible demeanor still could not be covered up! After that, he stepped on the throne of the Terran emperor and became a great power all over the world. Later, foreign demons were rampant, feeding on human beings, and the Terran master rose up. The Terran emperor was one of the models, killing countless foreign demons. In the end, he fought with a powerful foreign devil here! "What you see is the life of this Terran emperor!" Lin Cheng was shocked. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you have guessed correctly. This jade is indeed the seal of the Terran emperor. The last war we saw should be the same!" "Yes As soon as bamboo Qiao talked about it, Lin Cheng knew that what she saw was the same as what she had seen. "Well, have you ever seen where the Terran emperor finally went?" Lin Cheng suddenly remembered something and asked, "did he leave or..." Or did it fall? He didn''t ask for the last word, because he was in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to see the shining human emperor die in this war, and he didn''t want this extraordinary emperor to die with foreign demons! However, Zhuqiao shook his head and said, "I just saw that Terran emperor killed foreign demons, and then I woke up." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "in this case, the Terran Emperor may not have fallen. Maybe, he left and went to some place to recuperate." Although Lin Cheng knows very well that even if the Terran emperor did not die in the war, he must have been seriously injured in the end. Maybe he will fall down somewhere and be buried in the long river of history. However, for Lincheng, this is more acceptable than the Terran emperor and the foreign demons. Such a result can also make him feel more comfortable. Although he knew that his idea was a little naive, he didn''t really want to see a bleak end in the face of such a great Terran emperor. "By the way, you just said that your mind is also under pressure. Did you use your perception to explore the lines on the seal?" Lin Cheng thought of what, suddenly asked. He did not forget that the seal was in the hands of bamboo, which seemed strange. Bamboo cocked his head and said, "no, I''m just holding it. How can I be distracted to explore?" "Well..." Lin Cheng can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. He can''t think of it. Bamboo Qiao knew what Lin Cheng was wondering about, and said, "I understand why it is so." Lin Cheng immediately asked, "why?" Instead of answering immediately, Zhuqiao asked, "do you remember what I said just now that the Terran emperor became an orphan when he was a child. The only thing he took away from his hometown was a piece of gravel by the river?" "Of course I do!" Lin Cheng nods, and the Terran emperor in his childhood has become an orphan. He takes the gravel picked up by his father''s fishing river to go abroad as his own thought. Zhuqiao said, "but you must have never thought that the Terran emperor always took this piece of gravel with him and cultivated it with his heart. He just cultivated this stone into a precious jade, and finally refined it into a piece of jade..." "Baoyin?" Before bamboo finished speaking, Lin Cheng couldn''t help crying out. "Yes Bamboo cocked his head and said, "it''s the seal of treasure." Lin Cheng was shocked: "an ordinary hard rock, which has been cultivated into jade by Wen?" The bamboo nodded and said, "without any refining, it''s just to keep it warm around." "This is really..."Lin city shocked with shock, "this Terran emperor, really powerful!" Without any refining, just taking it with you, you can warm up a piece of hard rock into a beautiful jade. What a reversal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C247 The forest city was shocked. The realm of the Terran emperor is beyond the limit that ordinary people can imagine. "I can''t believe that the seal was just a hard rock." Lin Cheng still couldn''t help feeling. He took the seal from bamboo''s hands and looked at the relief on it. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "girl, in addition to seeing the life of the Terran emperor, did you ever see how he learned art?" Bamboo Qiao knew what Lin Cheng was thinking when she heard it. She could not help shaking her head and laughing: "what I saw was just some glimpses of the life of the human emperor, just like looking at the flowers at a glance." "Lin Cheng laughs:" pour also The Terran emperor is powerful, and his learning process is absolutely extraordinary. Bamboo Qiao is just a martial artist in the nine levels of chakra state. How can you see through it? Although I understand it in my heart, Lin Cheng still has some regrets: "if we can get the inheritance of this Terran emperor, even if we don''t enter the clan, we can also achieve something. It''s a pity!" Bamboo shook his head and said, "I think I have got the inheritance of the Terran emperor." Seeing Lin Cheng''s puzzled eyes, she sighed and said: "the first half of his life was full of ups and downs, but he never lowered his head and never gave in. I think it was this childhood experience that gave him great determination and finally became an emperor. Compared with the skills and skills, this is the most important biography We will continue to do so Then he nodded. "Girl, you''re right. I was blinded by this strange treasure. A firm mind is the most important thing for me to practice." Lin Cheng nodded, and he thought of the past life. In his previous life, he was just a disabled man, but because of a belief in his heart, he could go through countless dangers and still not change his original mind, and finally refined out Xi Sui Dan. If it was not for the betrayal of Zuo Mu and the attack and killing of Anya and others, his previous life would have changed his fate and set foot on the road of martial arts. This has nothing to do with inheritance. A firm heart is the most important thing. "Eh?" Suddenly, bamboo Qiao was surprised. Lin Cheng quickly asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? " "I feel that my yuan strength is much more pure, and the prestige of this seal seems to be much weaker." Bamboo Qiao said strangely, "is this related to the life of the human emperor?" "Oh?" Lin Cheng immediately asked, "is it related to your cultivation under the pressure of the seal?" Bamboo Qiao immediately understood what he meant, "you mean, just like practicing on the cliff?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "you can''t reach the limit, which may be because the pressure of the big arrow has no great effect on you. The prestige of the seal is stronger. You can cultivate for such a short time, and your strength will be improved. This proves that you can get better results under the pressure of the seal!" "Then, I will practice with this seal?" Asked the bamboo. "Oh Lin Cheng nodded and said, "girl, this is a rare opportunity. There is no one to disturb here. We can rest assured to practice. If we leave the secret place, whether it''s a big arrow or a seal, it will attract other people''s attention. Maybe there will be some changes. So we should seize this opportunity to practice! " Bamboo Qiao startled: "do you mean that some people may covet our foreign treasures?" Lin Cheng said, "foreign treasures move people! Those who have been occupied by the emperor will open their eyes to our foreign treasures? Girl, guiyizong lets us enter the secret place, but it''s not just for us to fight with the masters of wanjianzong! " The bamboo frowned and said, "but they promised to let us choose one of these treasures." Lin Cheng shook his head and sneered: "in order to monopolize the foreign treasures, wanjianzong not only arranged ahead of time, but also killed us all. Do you think that Zhao Zhouyang and others would dare to be so bold and presumptuous without the permission of the senior level of wanjianzong? From this point, we can see that the character of those practitioners may not be as high as their accomplishments! " After a pause, he said, "even if the practitioners of the same sect have their word, they can let us choose one. But do you think that if we only find these two foreign treasures, they will agree to take one of them?" After two generations, Lin Cheng can''t understand people''s heart any more. He knows that if he places his hope on others, he will be disappointed and even die without a burial place! Therefore, Lin Cheng would never believe the words of guiyizong practitioners, not to mention that they had only two exotic treasures. Even if there were ten or twenty pieces, he would never believe that guiyizong would let them occupy even one of them so easily. The exotic treasures left by the emperor of the human race, even for the great power, are absolutely attractive. Lincheng never overestimates the human nature of anyone!"Those people will certainly guard the exit. Depending on our strength, it is impossible for them to escape. If they want to leave foreign treasures by force, I''m afraid they are just wishful thinking. Therefore, while we are still in the secret place, we must give full play to the efficacy of these two exotic treasures. " Lin Cheng''s expression is calm, without any indignation, and the weak eat the strong. This is always the case in the mainland of Kyushu. Only strength is the greatest guarantee and the only thing that belongs to him. He has already understood this truth deeply. "Girl, start practicing. It''s already a huge harvest to cultivate your body to the extreme that you can reach." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. Bamboo Qiao Wen speech, heavy nod. After that, they left the lake and went to a far away pile of stones. The stones nearby did not blame the impact of the battle between fish and forest city. They were very suitable for practicing here. "Girl, just practice here. I''ll go and tell Zhou Chuan how many of them are, and then I''ll protect you." Lin Cheng said and handed the seal to bamboo. Bamboo Qiao immediately ran Yuan Li to pick it up, then pretty face a consternation, "how does the treasure seal become light?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "the seal becomes lighter, which shows that your strength is growing rapidly, which is a good thing." "No!" Bamboo shook his head and said, "I have a feeling that it is not because my strength has increased that I feel that the seal has become lighter, but This seal seems to be an object of mine, and there is nothing special about it Lin Cheng was surprised: "an object? Girl, I didn''t understand. What do you mean "It seems that this seal belongs to me!" "I know it''s impossible, but I do have this feeling..." This is the seal of the Terran emperor. She naturally knows that it can''t be her own, but this feeling is very clear indeed. Lin Cheng was stunned and thought about it carefully, and then released his perception to explore the carved lines on the seal. However, he felt that the lines were extremely mysterious, and he did not enter another world, let alone see the life of the emperor. "Girl, it seems that you and this treasure are printed with fate." Lin Cheng said thoughtfully: "although I don''t know what the reason is, but since you have this feeling, but I can''t feel anything, this is your chance, your fate!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C248 Bamboo Qiao Wen speech, nodded, as if thinking. She also understood that what Lin Cheng said should be right, because vaguely, she could also feel that kind of opportunity. For example, the half of the arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand can be perceived by Lin Cheng, and he can see the final battle between the Terran emperor and foreign demons. However, she sent out her perception to explore the lines on the big arrow, and the result was that although she could feel the profundity of those lines, she did not have further understanding, and could not see the amazing battle! As for the seal, she could not help but see the life of the king when she was practicing, but Lin Cheng could not see it any more. This may be because everyone has different opportunities. "Girl, the opportunity is rare, you continue to practice, strive to reach the limit as soon as possible." Said Lin Cheng. Although Lin Cheng''s heart is somewhat regretful because he can''t get the inheritance of the Terran emperor, he also knows that it is a great creation to be able to get the big arrow and the seal. You know, they are all just martial arts. What''s more, they all get the great benefit of reaching their own limit. It will not take long for bamboo to reach the limit. Lin Cheng has a personal experience of how strong the combat power is after reaching the limit. The powerful feeling is two realms with the chakra state jiuzhong. It is a wonderful feeling of being completely transformed! Naturally, bamboo will not waste this rare opportunity, and will continue to practice soon. In Lincheng, Zhou Chuan and others began to practice after cleaning up the materials on the two beasts, because he could not leave here in a short time, and the cultivation of Zhuqiao needed him to protect. On the other hand, Zhou Chuan and others couldn''t leave. Although Zhao Zhouyang and others of wanjianzong were scared back, their strength was still there, which could not be defeated by Zhou Chuan. There are no strange fish in the lake, and the hawks and Falcons have been bombed and killed by Lin Cheng. It is basically certain that there will be no more danger in this area. So Lin Cheng, after thinking about it, decides to let Zhou Chuan and others practice with big arrows. After all, what will be faced next is still uncertain. The more powerful Zhou Chuan is, the easier it will be for Lincheng. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, Zhou Chuan and others did not have much reaction to big arrow. "Brother, how to practice?" Zhou Chuan is a little confused asked. Lin Cheng said: "it is to use the pressure from the big arrow to practice. Under this pressure, your yuan strength will be difficult to operate, but it will be more refined. Although the strength is slowly improved, the overall combat power will be greatly improved..." "Big arrow? Pressure? " Zhou Chuan was surprised: "brother, your name is big arrow? It''s just the pressure Is it too small? " Liu Xincheng and others also slightly nodded, some strange looking at Lin Cheng. "Small?" Lin Cheng immediately shook his head and laughed, "is the pressure small? No matter how big you are, your body can''t bear it... " As soon as he said this, his words suddenly stopped, and then he seemed to think of something, and his brow gradually began to wrinkle. "Do you really think the power of the arrow is too small?" Lin Cheng asked with a frown. Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "it''s not big indeed." Liu Xincheng also nodded and said, "there was some pressure before, but at the moment, it has no great influence." Other people also agreed. The weapon seemed to be extremely domineering, and it was indeed sending out a trace of pressure, but it was far from enough to make them feel the pressure. Lin Cheng frowned, staring at the big arrow in his hand, lost in thought. A moment later, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "in that case, you should go to the nearby jungle to collect some medicinal materials, and then brother Zhou and I will help you refine pills to assist in your cultivation." Liu Xincheng and others were overjoyed and said, "thank you, master Lin Dan, thank you Zhou Dan!" Zhou Chuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "we are all friends who have fought side by side. Don''t be so polite." After several people left, Zhou Chuan asked, "brother, what''s the matter, your weapon Is there no problem? " He knew that the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand was a strange treasure, but now it seems that there has been a change in it. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, no problem." Zhou Chuan also no longer asked, but considered for a moment, said: "brother, there is something you still need to pay attention to." Lin Cheng asked, "what''s the matter?" Instead of answering, Zhou Chuan asked, "this weapon in your hand is an alien treasure you got in the secret place, right?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes! It''s a foreign treasure indeed. It''s also what I got in the secret place. After I fell on the top of the cliff, I got this half of the big arrow instead of dying... " Zhou Chuan immediately said with a smile: "brother, this strange treasure should have a dignified name to match. Your name is Too casualLin Cheng wanted to tell him that it was really a big arrow, and it was the bow and arrow used by the king of the Terran. However, on second thought, whether the exotic treasure could finally belong to itself still needs to be said twice. Lin Cheng gave up the idea and said with a smile: "I just think that this is very much like a bow and arrow which is countless times bigger, so I just call it a big arrow." ¡°¡­¡­ Big arrow, big arrow Zhou Chuan was speechless about the level of Lin Cheng''s name, so he stopped talking about it. Instead, he said, "brother, no matter whether it''s a big gun or an arrow, it''s at least a foreign treasure. No doubt, you can get it. It''s your chance and fate. But have you ever thought that such a strange treasure will make other people''s eyes red?" Lin Cheng was stunned and asked, "brother Zhou, do you mean..." "Don''t forget that in addition to Su Mingsheng and me, Liu Xincheng and some of them saw it with their own eyes in a fierce battle with hawks and falcons and killing strange fish with this strange treasure." Zhou Chuan''s expression became serious. He said, "they are all disciples of the same sect. They are not inferior to us in terms of vision or insight. I can see that this is a foreign treasure, and they can see it naturally." Lin Cheng nodded, and he naturally understood that the view of the disciples of the major sect was not ordinary. "Well, when we leave the secret place and return to the same place, someone will certainly ask about the details of what happened in the secret place. If you have a foreign treasure, it will no longer be a secret." Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice, "I''m sure some people will be envious in the face of such exotic treasures! Then, if someone asks you to hand over the foreign treasure, otherwise, you will not be allowed to enter the sect, or even secretly attack you and rob the foreign treasure, how should you deal with it? " Lin Cheng frowned when he heard the speech. What he worried about most was that. However, Zhou Chuan also considered this step. "Brother Zhou, what do you think we should do to keep this treasure?" Zhou Chuan pondered: "hiding is definitely not possible. Even if you have saved Liu Xincheng, they are their salvation benefactor. In order to repay you, they never mention it. How can you explain that you killed the hawk Falcon and the strange fish?" It''s good to explain that it''s easy to kill the master of wanjianzong. It may be difficult for others, but Lin Cheng''s combat power is incomparable, even with ordinary weapons. What''s more, he is still an alchemist with endless means, which naturally is not a problem. However, the Falcon and the strange fish were killed by Lincheng, which can not be explained by common sense. Those cultivators can see through the strength of the forest city at a glance. As long as they see the feathers and claws of the Falcon, they will know how terrible the bird of prey is. They can''t compete with it with ordinary weapons. At that time, no matter what lies and excuses, they can''t be said perfectly. They can''t cheat those practitioners! "What should we do if we don''t hide it?" Asked Lin Cheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C249 "The foreign treasure must not be hidden!" Zhou Chuan affirmed: "for the sake of this strange treasure in the secret place, wanjianzong did not hesitate to kill all the warriors who had returned to the same sect. This shows how much they attach importance to this foreign treasure. Even the most powerful sects like wanjianzong attach great importance to it, let alone to the same sect. " Lin Cheng nodded slightly, and he agreed with Zhou Chuan. It is impossible for wanjianzong not to know how much trouble will be caused by such wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong''s wanjianzong can''t help but know how. Guizong will swallow this breath? However, knowing the possible consequences, wanjianzong still did so. We can imagine how much they value the foreign treasures in the secret land. We can even say that they have reached the point of getting foreign treasures at all costs! Even wanjianzong, the most powerful sect in the northern part of Dongzhou, paid so much attention to it, even spared no effort to fight against it, let alone return to the same sect? Although we don''t know what kind of exotic treasure wanjianzong is for at all costs, Lincheng is almost certain that they are probably for the broken seal in bamboo''s hands! In ancient times, the seal of the emperor of the human race is really worth the madness of anyone! Once these treasures are taken out, how can they be concealed from the practitioners of Guizong? Especially in the case that the storage bag can''t be used at all, he and Zhuqiao can''t hide even if they want to hide, let alone the big arrow he used, but many people have seen it with their own eyes. "If you hand over the foreign treasures, you won''t be reconciled, will you?" Zhou Chuan said: "in this way, we have to find a way to keep the foreign treasures. At least, we can''t just hand them over." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, I''ve thought about what you said. But I can''t think of how to keep the treasure. " If those practitioners ask for help, they may still use the promise of returning to the same sect as an excuse to prevaricate the past. It depends on whether the practitioners keep their promise. If those practitioners even ignore their own face for the sake of foreign treasures, then even if they are fighting for their lives, they will never be able to survive. What''s more, even if it''s an overt request that can be put off in the past, but some secret means, and how to deal with it? How can they be opponents of practitioners? "Lin Cheng, I have two suggestions, but before I say it, I hope you can believe that Zhou Chuan really regards you as my friend and my Savior." Zhou Chuan didn''t call Lin Cheng his brother, but called him by his name, with a serious look, "so, I will never harm you, and I will not cheat you with some disgraceful means. If you think my proposal is inappropriate, you can ignore it completely. What do you think? " Lin Cheng could not help but be slightly surprised. He took a look at Zhou Chuan and found that Zhou Chuan''s expression was solemn and his eyes were clear. He was very frank. "Brother Zhou, since you say we are friends, you don''t need to mention any lifesaving benefactor. If you have any good suggestions, just say it." Lin Cheng said seriously. "Good!" Zhou Chuan was obviously relieved and nodded heavily. Then he said, "Lin Cheng, my first suggestion is that you should take the initiative to hand in the foreign treasures." As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Lin Cheng''s face. Seeing that there was no change in Lin Cheng''s expression, he was relieved. He continued: "however, it can''t be handed over to others. Instead, it should be handed over directly to the patriarch or elder of the same clan. No matter how bad it is, it should be handed over to a temple master." "The Lord? Elder? " Hearing this, Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I''m not qualified to talk directly with the patriarchal elders in terms of my current cultivation." "That may not be so!" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "don''t forget the origin of this secret place. It was formed by the war between the emperor of the human race and foreign demons, which broke up the space. Everyone knows that the foreign treasures in it may be left by the emperor, which is a treasure of heaven shaking!" Lin Cheng nodded, thinking. Zhou Chuan said: "you will take the initiative to hand in the foreign treasures. As a condition, you ask for exchange of cultivation resources. A foreign treasure is enough to exchange for a large number of resources, and even exchange skills and skills. Although you may not be able to get the best resources, it is enough to exchange any resources in the clan with your current accomplishments." "In exchange for resources, you have to put forward a condition, which is also the most important." "That is, you should offer to learn from an expert!" Zhou Chuan said: "foreign treasures may make you strong for a while, but enough cultivation resources and a strong master can make you go far in the future. Compared with losing foreign treasures, this may be a very good harvest." Hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "brother Zhou, I understand what you said. However, it may not be difficult to exchange for resources, but it is not so simple if you want to learn from a master! "Of course, it''s not difficult to become a master, but the problem is, how can you become a master and still be willing to accept a master as his apprentice? This is not easy. Lin Cheng almost doesn''t know the master of guiyizong. He doesn''t know who should be his teacher. As for the patriarch and the elder, he would not expect to worship them as teachers, but he did not understand the other masters of the clan. "It''s nature! You can''t just follow your teacher at random! " Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "I don''t know much about the master of guiyizong either. However, when we go out of the secret place, my sister will certainly be waiting for us outside. If you want, I can let her introduce you to the master of Guiyi sect. There should be a suitable one." "That''s good!" Lin Cheng nodded and said. If you can ask Zhou Chuan''s sister to help introduce, then he can more leisurely to choose which master to worship. Zhou Chuan heard Lin Cheng say so, can''t help but calm. What he was most afraid of was that when he put forward his proposal, Lin Cheng would misunderstand that he wanted to snatch foreign treasures, or that he was on the side of guiyizong and robbed his foreign treasures in order to please guiyizong''s senior officials. Now it seems that Lin Cheng has no misunderstanding. Even if he is on guard, at least he has heard his words into his heart. Zhou Chuan has no regrets. Lin Cheng is his Savior and friend. Zhou Chuan wants to help him keep his treasure. But under the circumstances that he had to, he could only think about how to help Lin Cheng win more benefits. Now that Lin Cheng listened to it, he had a clear conscience. "Brother Zhou, what''s your second suggestion?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked again. "The second suggestion is a bit difficult." Zhou Chuan said: "if you can, you''d better refine foreign treasures and cultivate them into your own weapons, but this is not what we martial arts can do In addition, it is necessary to find a way to deal with the high-level Guizong. " Lin Cheng was stunned: "how to deal with it?" Zhou Chuan said: "with these feathers and scales, plus you saved Liu Xincheng and others, you can continue to hold foreign treasures for a period of time. Later, if you can become a cultivator in a short time, you can start to refine foreign treasures. If you can''t refine them, you can escape with them." Speaking of this, he shook his head: "Lin Cheng, actually I don''t approve of your doing so. Because even if it''s guiyizong that you can continue to own foreign treasures, but during this period of time, you will be closely monitored, it is difficult to escape. As for refining and chemical treasures... " Refining foreign treasures is not so easy. Even if it''s a weapon refiner, it''s not easy to refine foreign treasures. What''s more, it''s probably a treasure left by the Terran emperor? But it is also hopeless to escape with a foreign treasure. Therefore, Zhou Chuan said that the second proposal was very difficult because it was difficult to escape or refine foreign treasures. "So I have to hand in the foreign treasures?" Lin Cheng frowned. "If you take the promise of returning home as an excuse to leave foreign treasures, then you must leave in the shortest time, as far as you can escape!" Zhou Chuan said: "otherwise, what is waiting for you will be pursued by countless practitioners." Lin Cheng frowned and did not speak. He knew that Zhou Chuan''s remarks were reasonable. Although they were all the worst plans, they were very likely to happen. Practitioners are also human beings. They also have good, evil and evil thoughts. Faced with the exotic treasures brought from the secret land, whether they are left by the Terran emperor or not, some people will definitely be envious of them, and secretly kill and steal treasures. It is absolutely not difficult to understand. If you go back ten thousand steps, even if you promise to let him leave the foreign treasure, he may not be able to keep it. However, Lin Cheng is not willing to give the foreign treasures out like this. What''s more, now there are more than one foreign treasure. In addition to the big arrow in his hand, there is also the seal of the king of the Terran in the hand of bamboo! What''s more, bamboo seems to be closely related to the seal. How can Lincheng be willing to hand it over? "Lin Cheng, think about it carefully. Anyway, it''s still some time before we leave the secret place. Maybe things will change." See Lin Cheng frown, Zhou Chuan said again. "Say it again." Silence for a moment, forest city just slowly said a word. Zhou Chuan nodded. He knew that Lin Cheng must be extremely angry and unwilling, so he did not persuade him. After all, he was also angry in his own heart. However, in the anger, Zhou Chuan also some weak. It is too difficult for the weak to keep what belongs to them. Even their lives may not be able to keep them. How can we talk about leaving foreign treasures? He thought of the two guards who had died, and his heart was filled with longing for power! Lin Cheng was not reconciled, but he did not feel much anger, because he had already expected these. "I want to be strong!""Only with strong strength can we leave foreign treasures and protect ourselves and the people around us!" Lin Cheng, holding a big arrow in his hand, stood there with his eyes burning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C250 Secret place. By the lake. Forest city and bamboo are not far away from each other, sitting cross legged, are immersed in practice. Both of them had strong yuan force fluctuation, especially bamboo Qiao, which made Su Mingsheng and another warrior in charge of guarding secretly feel shocked. Since he couldn''t escape, he couldn''t think of any good way to avoid the foreign treasures being robbed. Instead, Lin Cheng devoted himself to the cultivation instead. At least, the foreign treasure still belongs to him, especially the seal in the hand of bamboo Qiao. Even Zhou Chuan and others don''t know the existence of this seal. Because there is still some time before the exit of the secret place is opened, Lincheng simply stops exploring, but seizes this opportunity to become stronger as much as possible. In fact, it has reached the limit state. Even if Lincheng is practicing again, his accomplishments can''t be improved. However, he can keep Zhuqiao at ease by guarding his side. At the same time, his existence can also prevent Baoyin from being discovered by Liu Xincheng and others. This seal is very important to bamboo warping, because under the pressure of big arrow, bamboo warping can not reach the limit, but the pressure of this seal is extremely strong, and the strength of bamboo warping is rapidly improved. Therefore, Lin Chengshi must guard Zhuqiao and let her practice at ease. Even if she can''t keep the seal after leaving the secret place, as long as she can make herself reach the limit, it is already a great harvest. In addition, there is a more important point, that is, Lin Cheng has a vague conjecture that he and Zhuqiao still have a chance to retain foreign treasures. Because before, he intended to lend the arrow to Zhou Chuan and others for cultivation, but the latter said that the arrow was not too powerful, which made Lincheng catch something. He thought of the opportunity of bamboo and seal. Maybe, the exotic treasure left by the human emperor, even though its spirit has been eroded in a long time, still has an extraordinary charm. This extraordinary charm makes them practice with the help of the power of foreign treasures, which seems to make the prestige of foreign treasures disappear gradually. Lin Cheng''s careful perception did not find any change in the exotic treasure. It was still impregnable, surpassing the magic weapon. However, the pressure was actually weakening. This discovery makes Lin Cheng vaguely realize that some kind of internal charm of the exotic treasure seems to be changing slowly, but his cultivation is not enough, and he can''t feel it clearly. In his opinion, if his conjecture is true, then, with their continuous cultivation, the exotic treasure will be more and more compatible with them. If they continue to practice, will the power of this exotic treasure disappear completely? On the surface, it seems that there is no difference between the foreign treasure and the ordinary weapons? If so, then it will be out of the secret, he may really be able to leave foreign treasures. No matter how bad it is, even if he finally gives the big arrow to Guizong, the seal in bamboo Qiao''s hand should be left. Liu Xincheng and others all know that he has a big arrow in his hand. However, no one knows the seal in Zhuqiao''s hand. With this conjecture, Lin Cheng''s cultivation became more and more desperate. Even if his cultivation would not be improved a little, he would not be discouraged. Instead, his practice became more and more crazy. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a month has passed. On the riprap beach by the lake, Lin Cheng and others are still practicing. At this time, they are Kai Yuan Qian and Liu Xincheng. Thanks to Lincheng and Zhuqiao''s help, Liu Xincheng and others asked to protect them when they were practicing. What''s more, their accomplishments are not as strong as those of the forest city and the bamboo tree. The vitality of the heaven and earth in this secret place is too strong. After practicing for a few hours, they have to take a little rest and go on. Their bodies can''t bear it. So, they worked in groups of three to take turns to guard and guard the forest city and bamboo trees. On this day, Lin Cheng slowly opened his eyes, and then he immediately released his perception. He found that the power of the big arrow in his hand was much weaker and almost negligible. "It seems that the repeated use of big arrow training, can really make itself and the big arrow more fit, the power of the big arrow will be further weakened." Simultaneous interpreting , "it seems like a legendary treasure owner. With my continuous practice, the arrow has fully recognized me." Lin Cheng thought in his heart that although he didn''t know whether his guess was correct, at least he could be sure that this was not refining, and he did not have the ability to refine the big arrow. In his opinion, being recognized by big arrow should be the only explanation. "Perhaps, the spirit of the arrow has not been completely destroyed?" Lin Cheng''s mind flashed such an idea, and then he himself was not surprised. Is it true that the arrow is still spiritual? Soon, Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed. No matter whether the arrow is spiritual or not, it is not a bad thing for him. As long as the prestige of the arrow disappears completely and looks like other ordinary weapons, he may retain it.Even if the arrow is really spiritual, it may be able to restore the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth! Then he has a powerful exotic treasure! Thinking about this, Lin Cheng became more relaxed. He turned his head and looked at the bamboo. He found that she was still practicing, and the seal in her hand also weakened a lot. "It seems that my guess may be true. These two exotic treasures are more and more compatible with us." Later, Lincheng entered the state of cultivation again. ¡­¡­ Ten days. Twenty days. In a flash, two months passed. When Lincheng wakes up from the practice, he sees bamboo''s clear eyes and looks at him with a touch of joy. At this moment, Lin Cheng only felt that the bamboo was a little different. Her whole person seems to have a kind of moving, sitting there, but as if with the surrounding heaven and earth are integrated into one, the whole person looks like a banished immortal, a kind of elegant demeanor that makes people quiet. "Girl, you It''s the limit? " Lin Cheng immediately responded and asked. Bamboo Qiao nodded, eyes with a happy smile: "thief, I reached the limit!" After reaching the limit, she felt that the whole world was a little different. She seemed to have endless powerful power, and she even felt that she was beyond the limit that the martial arts could reach! This wonderful feeling made her so happy that she seldom called Lin Cheng a thief recently. At the moment, the intimate name was blurted out. Lin Cheng was overjoyed. He grabbed the bamboo''s tender hand and said, "girl, you run Yuanli. I''ll try to see what level of strength you have reached." Bamboo Qiao saw that he was even more happy than himself. He couldn''t help being warm in his heart. He blinked his eyes and said playfully, "you should be careful!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to be merciful..." Bang! Before he finished his words, the whole person suddenly shocked and almost lay on his back on the ground. Fortunately, his reaction is very fast, the instant operation of the yuan force, just not too embarrassed. "Cluck..." Bamboo Qiao Jiao laughed, "how, let you be careful!" Lin Cheng glared at her, but he was surprised. He did not expect that the yuan force of bamboo would be so powerful and powerful. "Is this your best shot?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Hum!" The bamboo wrinkled its nose. "If I tried my best, you would be lying on the ground now!" Lin Cheng didn''t get angry and said: "girl, I want to try your strength, not to let you sneak attack me, come on, take out all your strength!" "Then watch out!" Bamboo chuckles, and then converges the smile, running Yuanli. Boom! At the next moment, a strong and extremely strong yuan force wave suddenly broke out from bamboo''s body, just like a roaring and surging huge wave, hitting the forest city. Lin City is not surprised, quickly run Yuan Li to resist, the two forces collide together, even the vitality around the two people are shaken up. After a moment, the agitation of the Yuan Li dissipated, and the bamboo said with a smile: "how about, my strength is not weak?" "Not weak! If your cultivation is still weak, then no one dares to call himself an expert! " Lin Cheng laughingly said that he looked at the bamboo eyes, all became strange. The bamboo is too strong! This girl''s cultivation is beyond his imagination! The blow just now was the purest collision of Yuan forces, and also the most effective way to demonstrate one''s martial arts cultivation. As a result, Lin Cheng tried his best to urge Yuan Li to resist the roaring Yuan Li. And this is just a blow from bamboo! Only on the strength of Yuanli and the surging of Yuanli, Zhuqiao is even better than him! Such accomplishments really surprised Lin Cheng! Both of them have reached the limit, but their strength is one notch different. If they are practicing the same combat skills, and their attainments are not different, bamboo Qiao must surpass him in the final personal combat ability. Lin Cheng knows in his heart that this is determined by his talent and his own qualifications. However, Lin Cheng was still surprised. He had known for a long time that bamboo Qiao''s talent was excellent, but it was only reflected in the aura and affinity. But at the moment, the gap in qualification was directly displayed in front of him. Lincheng finally realized the importance of qualification! "Hit?" Seeing the look of forest city, bamboo Qiao chuckled and asked. Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "your strength is strong. I''m glad it''s too late. How can I be hit? The stronger you are, the more happy I am! Girl, don''t be careless. How a person''s combat power is not only determined by the level of cultivation! "Bamboo Qiao naturally understood this truth, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t hold you back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C251 "Girl, can you still feel the pressure of this seal?" Asked Lin Cheng. Bamboo nodded and said, "the pressure is much weaker, but we can still detect it." Lin Cheng said: "girl, it seems that we still need to continue to practice, otherwise, it is very difficult to keep these two exotic treasures." Bamboo Qiao is surprised: "why?" "Lin Cheng, are you worried that people who return to the same place after going out will not keep their promise and forcibly rob them?" she asked Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "the alien treasure left by the king of the Terran, even if it is only a leaf, will definitely lead to crazy competition, let alone two weapons?" "What shall we do?" The bamboo can''t help frowning. For Lin Cheng''s worry, she didn''t feel superfluous. Although she had less experience, she had experienced a lot of things with Lin Cheng in the past two years, and also saw a lot of dangerous examples of people''s hearts. Therefore, she also understood the truth of exotic treasures moving people''s hearts. Lin Cheng pondered: "I have explored carefully. Since this period of time, the great arrow''s prestige has become weaker and weaker. Up to now, it has no effect on ordinary warriors. You said just now that the prestige of the seal has also weakened, so I have a guess... " He said his speculation carefully. "Fit?" Bamboo qiaowen speech, nodded thoughtfully: "this seems to be some truth." Compared with the conjecture that the foreign treasure was the owner, Zhuqiao was more willing to believe that it was because they practiced with the help of foreign treasures, which made them more and more compatible with foreign treasures. It may be because the exotic treasure has gone through a long time in this secret place. Although the spirit has been destroyed and the power has been dissipated, the essence of the foreign treasure has not changed. And she and Lin Cheng have also absorbed the strong vitality here to enhance their strength and reach the limit here. Therefore, they will be more and more compatible with foreign treasures. The medium of this is the heaven and earth in the secret place, the strong vitality of heaven and earth, and even the rules of heaven and earth here! This conjecture is reasonable in the view of bamboo warping. As for the conjecture that foreign treasures recognize the owner, Zhuqiao is just a funny white look at the forest city, without any discussion. The alien treasures left by the emperor of the human race, even if they have no spirit and lose the original earth shaking power, they are not easily recognized as the Lord. Zhuqiao saw the life of the human emperor, so she understood more than Lin Cheng how difficult it was to keep a foreign treasure. However, they were only small warriors. They didn''t even know how to refine weapons. How can we talk about the recognition of foreign treasures? "It''s just because of this world that the exotic treasures are more and more compatible with us. In this case, we should seize the time to practice, strive to make the foreign treasures completely fit with us, and no longer send out pressure, so that we may be able to stay at that time!" Said Lin Cheng. "Well!" Bamboo nodded. Later, they continued to practice. Five days later, Zhou Chuan told them a message. "Lincheng, ziqiao, we calculated just now that there should be less than a month before the exit of the secret place will be opened!" Then he said, "we''re going to explore the way to other places?" "Less than a month? So fast? " Lin Cheng was surprised. Zhou Chuan could not help but speechless and said with a wry smile: "is it fast? We have been practicing for three months just here for the rest of the time delayed before Lin Cheng said with a smile, "I forgot the time, brother Zhou. What are you going to do?" "Liu Xincheng, they are all willing to follow your arrangement!" Zhou Chuan said, "I''m more indifferent. I''ll do what you say." "In that case..." Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and said, "if you want to, stay here. I''m going to explore the front to see how big this secret place is." Zhou Chuan Yizheng: "we stay?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "if you want to follow, you can do it. However, since the time from the opening of the exit is not much, then my speed may be very fast. You may not be able to keep up with it. Maybe you will encounter other dangers. Therefore, I suggest you stay here." Now the lakeside is not dangerous at all. Falcons and strange fish have been killed. There are no other beasts in this area. Maybe the safest place in the secret place is this area. and there are well processed hawk and strange fish meat that can be eaten. The flesh of these two beasts is not anything but their meat contains very strong essence, be of great advantage to the warriors. Although three months later, the essence has been almost lost, and it is enough to wrap the belly. "But if you and ziqiao are not here, if those masters of wanjianzong come back, we may not be able to keep these treasures!" Zhou Chuan frowned and said.The feathers and claws of falcons and the scales of strange fish are all valuable treasures. If they are taken away by the people of wanjianzong, it will be too late to repent! Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t fight back if the people of wanjianzong return. Although these things are precious, they are all external things. If you give up, you will give up! They''ve taken it, and we''ll get it back then! " As long as the master of Jianzong can take these things back, they can still take them back. Besides, he is not worried that he can''t track down the people of wanjianzong. Unless Zhao Zhouyang and others intend to hide in the secret place and never go out, otherwise, he just needs to wait near the exit of the secret place and let Zhao Zhouyang and others deliver to the door by themselves! Zhou Chuan was still a little worried: "what if they destroyed all these treasures? Others may not be able to do such vicious things, but Zhao Zhouyang and others will never be soft hearted! " Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "destroyed? Do they have that ability? " Zhou Chuan was stunned, then suddenly, he also followed with a smile: "this is also, if they have the ability to destroy these treasures, then we will not be here." Then he remembered that he had collected many precious materials from falcons and strange fish. These materials were not only extremely precious, but also extremely hard. When they cleaned up, they could say that they did their best to peel these materials from the two beasts! If you want to destroy these treasures, I''m afraid only Lincheng and Zhuqiao can do it! Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao left the lake, while Zhou Chuan and others were responsible for guarding the precious materials and continued to practice here. They know that if they follow, once they encounter any beast, they will become a burden, dragging down the forest city and bamboo trees. In fact, after this period of practice, coupled with the amazing effect of the auxiliary pills refined by Lincheng and zhouchuan, the cultivation of each of them has been greatly improved. Even Zhou Chuan, who has the worst cultivation, has already entered the nine fold state of chakra state, and in the last state of martial arts, he has gone far, and may break into Danhai state at any time. But they are very clear that once they encounter a beast like hawk falcon, they still only have the chance to escape. They can''t fight at all! Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao''s powerful and almost terrible cultivation also made them clearly realize that the nine heavy chakra state may not be the end of martial arts. At least, they still have a lot of room for improvement. Therefore, Zhou Chuan, the best friend with Lincheng, did not insist on following, but decided to stay and practice. As for Liu Xincheng and kaiyuanqian, it''s even more difficult to ask for follow-up. Their friendship with Lincheng is far away, and they are in awe of Lincheng. ¡­¡­ The speed of the forest city and bamboo is very fast. Compared with the carefulness when they first entered the secret place, they are just like walking around in a leisurely court. There is no place to go in the secret place. They walked through the jungle, crossed the stream, and reached the peak of the mountain where the Falcon inhabited, and looked into the distance. In front of us, the secret place has come to an end. The gray sky in the distance is connected with the tall and towering trees on the ground, which is not far away from them. They went down the mountain leisurely and headed for the front. A few days later, they came to the end of the secret place. Here, the gray sky connected to the earth, where there is no jungle, there is no life, the end of the barren land, is a twisted space, gray. "Bang!" Lin City hit a stone, fell in that twisted space, instantly was ground into powder, let people heart. "It seems that you can''t get out of here!" Lin Cheng shook his head and sighed. He insisted that he should continue to explore, not only to find exotic treasures, but also to find other outlets. Even if you can find more foreign treasures, if you can''t keep them, you will marry someone. If you can find other exits, you can keep the big arrow and the seal, which is enough. But it''s a pity that the distorted space in front of us makes Lincheng a little disappointed. If they can''t find the exit, it means that they have to go out from the original entrance, and what they will face at that time can be imagined. "Go Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. He was not discouraged and went on. Two people along the edge of the secret place, release the perception, fast forward. A few days later. The two men stopped near the void and were in a trance. At the junction of the gray sky and the void, a big bow floated and sank. The bow of the Terran emperor!Lin Cheng recognized it at a glance. This is the bow used by the king of the Terran in the World War I! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C252 "This is..." Looking at the big bow floating and sinking in the gray void, the bamboo can''t help but be shocked, "thief, is this what you said, the precious bow used by the human emperor?" "That''s it!" Lin Cheng nodded heavily. Although this bow is in a state of emptiness and chaos, some of them are gray and can''t be seen clearly, but Lincheng can still recognize it at a glance. This is the big bow used by the Terran emperor! And the arrow used by this bow is the big black arrow in his hand! At the most edge of the secret place, the space is broken, the vitality is chaotic, and the gray, dark cloud like sky formed by unknown things seems to be mixed together. This is extremely terrifying. Even the most powerful warrior will never dare to step on it. The fragmented space has the terrible power to tear everything apart in an instant. It is not only a power containing the laws of space, but also the power of the world where these broken spaces are located! It''s absolutely not easy when it comes to rules! Just as in the forbidden area of the boundless forest, even the seven elders of Dongzhou University, the cultivator Shuifen, are still suppressed by the laws in the forbidden area. She is also extremely afraid of the numerous space turbulence in the forbidden area! The most marginal area of this secret place is not only the turbulent flow of space, but also the flow of inexplicable and terrible forces, as if hiding great terror! However, these terrible forces can not cover up the big bow, which looks simple and unadorned, but seems to contain a kind of inexplicable power. Even in the turbulent flow of space, it is not damaged at all. "The bow of the Terran emperor!" Lin Cheng sighs in a low voice. Just watching the bow float and sink in the void, you can know how extraordinary it is. This makes Lin Cheng shocked, surprised and even hot. "Thief, don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy to get this bow!" Bamboo Qiao is also very surprised, but still keep calm, to remind. "Don''t worry, I won''t be carried away yet!" Lin Cheng gave her a reassuring look and said with a smile. The temptation of the bow is indeed huge, but Lin Cheng is very clear that with his strength, it is absolutely not easy to get this bow. The turbulence of the space alone was enough to deter him. What''s more, even if he really got the bow, he didn''t have the slightest confidence whether he could control it or not. It was the Royal bow of the human race, and it seemed to be intact, and it certainly had great power. Lin Cheng hates self-knowledge. He is really excited, but he will not be carried away. Some nature, no chance is not to get! However, I didn''t try to observe it carefully. A few hours later, Lincheng began to try to use the big arrow to test the space turbulence. However, as soon as the arrow touched the edge of the secret place, Lincheng suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and was directly shaken and flew backward. Even the big arrow was released. "How are you, little thief?" Bamboo Qiao quickly went to help him and asked with concern. "I''m fine." Lin Cheng shakes his head and reassures her. Seeing that the arrow has not been involved in the turbulent flow of space, but has fallen on the ground not far from him, he breathes a sigh of relief and says with a bitter smile: "the turbulence in the space is too terrible, far from what we can set foot in now." Bamboo Qiao worried said: "thief, we don''t want this bow, leave it." Space turbulence, even practitioners dare not easily set foot in, let alone they? Lin Cheng stood up, looked at the bow and said, "wait a minute." Two days later, he finally gave up. This bow has been floating and sinking in the turbulent flow of space. Without any change, he realized that he and the bow should not have a relationship. "Girl, let''s go." Lin Cheng smiles and gives up decisively. He is greedy and suffers from it. Then, they continue to move along the edge of the secret place. Along the way, the two men saw some strange scenes. Among them, there was a space turbulence, and the gray clouds were tumbling, just like a beast struggling in it, and like two terrible demons fighting fiercely, the scene was appalling. There is another place, lightning, thunder and lightning, like giant pillars of the general lightning, dense down, frightening people! A few days later, they came to the exit of the secret place, but it was also a misty place. There was an inexplicable flow of power. They knew that the exit had not been opened, so they retreated far away. After a long walk around the edge of the secret place, they couldn''t find any other exit. Finally, they returned to the lake. As for other areas of the secret place, they did not search for it. The secret place was very large. They could not find it by themselves. Moreover, the exit of the secret place would be opened soon, so they did not have more time to search.At the same time, they have gained enough! Zhou Chuan and others guarded the materials as if they were facing a great enemy. When they saw the return of Lincheng, they all breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relaxed smile. Next, several people continue to practice. Before long, they will leave the secret place with strong vitality. This is the last chance to practice. Lincheng and Zhuqiao did not continue to practice, but repeatedly urged the foreign treasures in their hands. In fact, Lin Cheng used it in the most common way. Lin Cheng, holding a big arrow, kept practicing the burning sun sword, especially the third move he finally realized, so as to make himself more compatible with the exotic treasure. Zhuqiao is no exception. She can''t activate the seal, but the broken seal is indestructible. She keeps pouring Yuan Li into it and practicing repeatedly. ¡­¡­ The secret place exit. Lin Cheng and his party finally arrived. According to the conjectures of Zhou Chuan and Liu Xincheng, the exit will be opened within a few days. They arrive here in advance to wait. When he came here, Lincheng obviously felt that the vitality near the exit was thinner, and there were some fluctuations. He speculated that this might be caused by the opening of the exit. "Let''s wait here." Said Lin Cheng. "The people of wanjianzong will surely come in these days!" Zhou Chuan''s eyes flashed a sense of war, "Lincheng, if you and ziqiao block Qiao Yanfu and Zhao Zhouyang, I can kill more than ten thousand Jianzong animals!" Now he is also a master of chakra state Jiuchong, and because of his persistence in cultivation, he has gone a long way in this realm, and his strength is far superior to that of the ordinary nine heavy warriors of chakra state, which gives him a lot of confidence. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "as long as they show up, I will definitely give you a chance! However, don''t be careless at that time. We are practicing, and they are certainly not idle. Their strength will certainly be greatly improved. They are more powerful than before! " "I know!" Zhou Chuan nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "but at least, I will never let them chase and kill like a lost dog!" Lin Cheng nodded with a smile. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he felt a palpitation in his heart, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. "Be careful, there is a change!" Lin Cheng murmured and suddenly turned around to look at him. Suddenly, he saw a figure flashing behind the big tree in his original side and rear. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and several shadows shot like lightning. "Bow and arrow, be careful!" Lin Cheng drank a lot, and the big arrow in his hand swept past. In an instant, he smashed all the feather arrows that came from the shooting. Other people have already responded to this, and instantly they are fighting in the direction of the bow and arrow. "Kill!" A burst of drinking, in the distant woods sounded, and then, more than a dozen figures rushed out. "Beast of wanjianzong!" Zhou Chuan roared, "kill!" Among the ten figures of Zhao Zhouyang, they are Zhao Yanyang! Behind him, there are other masters of wanjianzong. Boom! Qiao Yanfu held a short knife less than a foot long in his hand. When he cut it out, it suddenly burst out with terrible power. His vitality was surging. A warrior beside Liu Xincheng screamed in a moment. His arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, and blood was shooting. That almost invincible prestige, let Liu Xincheng and others have to avoid retreat! "Well?" Lin Cheng did not frown at the sight. "Lin Cheng, this man''s weapons are extraordinary!" Bamboo Qiao said in a low voice immediately. "Oh Lin Cheng nodded, and he naturally saw that the short knife in Qiao Yanfu''s hand, with a wisp of prestige, was obviously not a common product, "no wonder they dare to take the initiative, it seems that they have gained a lot during this period of time!" The dagger did not appear before. Lin Cheng concluded that it was an exotic treasure found by Qiao Yanfu and others in the secret place. "Forest city, come and die!" From afar, he was full of confidence. "Ha ha! Lin Cheng, the remaining sin of the same sect, I see where you are going this time! " Zhao Zhouyang laughs wildly. He also holds a short knife and takes the master of wanjianzong to attack Zhou Chuan and others, forcing them to retreat. "I''ll take care of him!" Bamboo Qiao heard their clamor, but her pretty face was cold. "Try not to use the seal, big arrow for you!" Lin Cheng says in a low voice that Liu Xincheng and others don''t know the existence of Baoyin. Moreover, Zhuqiao has not practiced the skills of Baoyin, so it may affect her fighting power. Bamboo cocked his head and said, "you don''t need a big arrow to clean up these people!" After that, she burst into a strong and incomparable wave. At the next moment, she stepped on the cloud with seven stars under her feet. In an instant, she was in front of Zhou Chuan and others, and patted Zhao Zhouyang."Looking for death!" Zhao Zhouyang was shocked by the speed of bamboo warping. When he saw that bamboo Qiao was even barehanded and dared to attack with only one pair of hands, he felt humiliated and angry. However, the speed of bamboo warping is really too fast, which makes Zhao Zhouyang angry. In the face of this lightning slap, he can only quickly block with a horizontal knife. "When!" Bamboo tilted its slender hand on the blade. Zhao Zhouyang was shocked and suddenly widened his eyes, showing a look of disbelief. In a flash, he even flew out with a knife! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C253 In the jungle near the exit, it suddenly becomes silent! Everyone stayed for a moment! Who did not expect, fierce, will Zhou Chuan and others pressure hit Zhao Zhouyang, unexpectedly will be a young girl slapped fly! Even Qiao Yanfu, who stares at Lin Cheng, can''t help but be surprised. These masters of wanjianzong witnessed the battle between hawks and falcons and strange fish. They all knew that Lincheng was powerful. At the same time, they have also seen bamboo Qiao fighting strange fish, also know that this girl''s strength is extraordinary. However, they all know that it is not only because of their strength, but most of them are because of the exotic treasure of forest city and bamboo tree! According to the deduction of Zhao Zhouyang''s and Qiao Yan''s Fu, Lincheng and Zhuqiao should be jiuzhong of chakra state. Their strength is a little stronger than them, but they are not much better. All of us are convinced of this statement, because the great realm of martial arts, when it comes to the end, is the nine fold chakra state, and then upward is the Danhai realm. However, in this secret state without vitality, it is only a dream to break through the Danhai realm. At most, it is to refine itself with the help of the strong vitality here, so that the strength can be slightly improved. Therefore, in the eyes of these masters of wanjianzong, the real accomplishments of Lincheng and Zhuqiao are at most a little higher than them, which is very limited! And when they got the two short knives, the gap was instantly made up. Even the exotic treasure owned by Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng was no longer an advantage. With their own strength, they can sweep the forest city and others! The fact has also proved that their confidence is reasonable. As soon as the two sides contacted, Qiao Yanfu chopped off the arm of a warrior of guiyizong. Zhao Zhouyang also took other warriors to crush guiyizong''s people and got the upper hand! However, just as the master of wanjianzong was looking forward to sweeping away guiyizong''s remaining evils, Zhao Zhouyang, their leader, was slapped by that girl! It''s unacceptable to them! Because, Zhao Zhouyang''s hand, but holds an exotic treasure! At this moment, the swordsmen of wanjianzong changed their eyes when they looked at the bamboo. They never thought that this beautiful girl like an elf should So powerful! "Kill!" The strong bamboo makes Zhou Chuan and others not only shake their spirits, but also attack the master of wanjianzong. "With treasure!" Lin Cheng''s voice clearly reached the ears of Zhou Chuan and other people, which made them feel refreshed. They immediately responded and retreated one after another. They gave up their weapons. Instead, they drew two feathers of hawks and falcons from the wooden platoon as weapons and attacked the masters of wanjianzong again. The feathers of hawks and falcons easily blocked the cutting and killing of weapons. In addition, Zhao Zhouyang was beaten by one hand, which made the warriors of wanjianzong lose their advantage in weapons. However, Zhou Chuan and others became more and more brave in the war! In a flash, the situation on both sides reversed! "Forest city, die!" At this time, Qiao Yanfu roared and rushed to the forest city. Zhao Zhouyang and other people''s disadvantages, he turned a blind eye, in his eyes, only Lin Cheng this opponent. Qiao Yanfu is confident that he is invincible at the same rank. He can''t compare with Lincheng before. It''s not that his combat power and cultivation are not enough, but that his weapons are inferior to Lin City, which is not the crime of war! Now, he also has exotic treasures. He wants to use the head of Lincheng to establish his invincible power and the belief of sweeping all powerful enemies! Only in this way can he go further and make great achievements! Lin Cheng looks calm, holding a big arrow to meet up. He had no slightest contempt for Qiao Yanfu, who was gifted and powerful, and was definitely a tough opponent. Therefore, Lin Cheng''s action is "the burning sun sword". The seven stars step on the cloud step at the foot of the forest instantly unfolds, pulling out a trail of shadows, and fighting with Qiao Yanfu. "When!" The short sword and the big arrow hit each other, and the yuan force was fierce, and the air was shaking. The terrible power made all the fighters around him unable to help but be shocked and quickly backed away. Hum! Qiao Yanfu only felt that there was a huge force coming from the dagger. The violent impact made the dagger tremble and make a buzzing sound as if it was about to be broken, which made him change his face in an instant. The dagger in his hand is not as good as Lin Cheng''s weapon! "Asshole!" Qiao Yanfu angrily scolded in his heart. He had hoped that the dagger could offset the advantage of Lin Cheng''s possession of foreign treasures, and he could kill Lin Cheng here with his absolute strength. But now he found that the weakness in weapons still exists. It''s just like the war before them, just a change of location! "Kill!" Qiao Yanfu roared, he knew that this time he had to fight to the end, he had no way out! Because, he has retreated in front of the forest city once. If he retreats for the second time, his invincible faith will be shaken, which will have a great impact on his future road!So, he can''t quit! Qiao Yanfu''s crazy urge Yuan Li, display strong combat skills, and take the initiative to attack the forest city. Lincheng meets! The fierce battle between the two men was extremely powerful and almost terrifying, which made the warriors around them unable to help but retreat one after another. Whether it is the master of wanjianzong, Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng, or Liu Xincheng and other martial artists who belong to the same sect, they all dare not to get close, for fear that they will be involved in it. Bamboo glanced coldly at Zhao Zhouyang, who was struggling to get up in the distance. Then he turned around and came to the field to rob the forest city. Lin Cheng''s moves are not many, but the speed is amazing. People can only see the shadow of each other, and they can''t see where his real body is. This is shocking. They are all masters of chakra state, and they have been tempered by strong vitality. However, they can''t even see the real body of Lincheng. If they fight with Lincheng, will they not be killed? Thinking of this, all the masters of wanjianzong couldn''t help taking a breath! "Is he really an alchemist? Instead of some cultivator coming in? " "Formidable and terrible!" Many people were shocked by the fierce battle between them. At the same time, there was a strange look on their faces. as like as two peas in the lake, the battle between Lin Cheng and Qiao Yan was just like today''s war. As soon as Lin Cheng and Qiao Yan Fu made a move, others became a complete foil, even dare not even close. What''s more, just like the last war, before the fight, everyone, including Qiao Yanfu himself, was confident that he could easily kill Lincheng. However, once the real fight, the result is so embarrassing - Qiao Yanfu not only did not kill the forest city, on the contrary, or the forest city took the upper hand, almost can be said to crush Qiao Yan Fu! Although they can''t see clearly the figure of the forest city, they can see that Qiao Yanfu, which was originally powerful as a rainbow, can only passively Parry at the moment and issue a roar, but there is nothing to do! Compared with the previous World War I, this time, Lincheng was totally in the upper hand, and completely suppressed Qiao Yan Fu! "Boom Qiao Yan''s Fu can be avoided. A towering tree was swept by the big arrow of the forest city. The huge trunk of the tree burst into pieces, and the sawdust splashed everywhere, just like a rain of arrows. The warriors around him were shocked and tried to retreat to avoid it! Everyone was shocked, and the martial arts of wanjianzong took a breath of cold air and felt shocked. Also shocked, there is Qiao Yan Fu. Compared with others, he has the most personal experience of the powerful fighting power of Lincheng. Forest city is stronger than before, and it''s too strong. In particular, the weapon is not as good as Lin Cheng, which makes his disadvantage more obvious. After several blocks, Qiao Yanfu can even feel that the short knife in his hand is almost broken! Qiao Yanfu was frightened and angry. He roared and wanted to fight back. However, under the stormy attack of Lincheng, he even became extremely difficult, let alone fight back. "Bang!" Qiao Yanfu flies upside down. Lin Cheng''s big arrow, hit on his dagger, that pure huge strength, let him be unable to resist. Shua! Lin Cheng didn''t give Qiao Yan a chance to breathe. Before the latter fell to the ground, he had already kept up with him, and the big arrow fell down suddenly. "Bang!" There was a big bang. Qiao Yanfu''s dagger, which was hit instantly, came out of his hand and fell to the ground. For a moment, his face turned gray. Lost! He failed! Although he suffered from the disadvantage of weapons, he did not have a chance to do it again, and he wanted to die here. "Ah --" Qiao Yanfu roared, his heart was full of unwilling, he was angry! If he had the same exotic treasure as Lincheng, he would never be defeated, let alone killed. He lost! "Hoo!" When the big arrow fell, Lin Cheng looked cold and showed no mercy. Qiao Yanfu wanted to use his head to establish his invincible belief, so did Lin Cheng. He wants to go through this war as the beginning of the road of cultivation! "Hum ~!" Just at the moment when Lin Cheng''s arrow was about to fall, Qiao Yanfu''s vitality suddenly surged behind him and stirred up. A mysterious force swept through, making Lin Cheng''s hand blocked! Lin Cheng was shocked and suddenly reacted. The exit of the secret place was opened. This mysterious power should be the power of the law of space. He suddenly urged Yuan Li to kill Qiao Yanfu. However, the next moment, his vitality surged past, and Qiao Yan''s Fu lost its trace in an instant! Lin Cheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, in the heart of a sigh, the failure!At the last moment when he was about to kill Qiao Yan''s Fu, the exit of the secret place was opened, and it was beside Qiao Yan''s Fu that he had no time to kill Qiao Yan''s Fu. He had already passed the exit and left the secret place! "The exit is open!" "That''s the exit!" Other people also responded, and immediately yelled. "Really Damn it "It was opened at this time..." Zhou Chuan and others are full of regret, the opening of the export, unexpectedly extremely coincidentally saved Qiao Yan Fu''s life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C254 Suddenly opened the secret place exit, saved Qiao Yan Fu''s life! At the moment when Lin Cheng was about to kill Qiao Yan Fu, the secret place was opened! This result made Zhou Chuan and others extremely regretful. Liu Xincheng and other disciples of guiyizong were extremely unwilling. There were no less than ten guiyizong disciples who died in Qiao Yanfu''s hands, including their leader, Tai Wenxing! In anger, they turned their eyes to the rest of the master of wanjianzong. These swordsmen of wanjianzong were in a panic. Qiao Yanfu escaped, which means that no one can resist Lin Cheng. What''s more, there is a girl who can beat Zhao Zhouyang with bare hands "Kill!" Zhou Chuan and other people decided to seize the last opportunity to avenge wanjianzong! The faces of the people of wanjianzong changed dramatically. The strength of Lincheng and Zhuqiao made them unable to fight or even panic. "Go Zhao Zhouyang drank so much that he didn''t even care to pick up the knife that had fallen on the ground. He turned and ran away. The other warriors of wanjianzong also quickly followed and ran away. It seems that they are worried about the pursuit of the forest city and Zhuqiao. A dozen people scattered and fled in different directions. The speed was extremely fast, and they did not enter the deep forest in the blink of an eye. Lincheng and Zhuqiao didn''t catch up with each other. These warriors of wanjianzong have become terrified birds. Even after they leave the secret place, they will never be able to become great weapons. Even with their current panic mentality, it is hard to say whether they can break through Danhai state of mind. For these people, forest city and bamboo are no longer in the eye. And Zhou Chuan and others after a while, but also harvest, just cut two, the rest of the escape. "Master Lin Dan, thanks to you and Miss Zhu, otherwise we will surely suffer a great loss this time!" Liu Xincheng clasped his fist and said with emotion. No one would have thought that Zhao Zhouyang and others, who had fled in a hurry, had found a treasure. If there were no forest city and bamboo left here, they would have been killed and injured. Lin Cheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "in this secret place, we are one, so don''t be so polite." Liu Xincheng and others can''t help nodding, but some people are moved in their hearts. It seems that they can hear some other meaning from Lin Cheng''s words. It''s one in a secret place. What if you get out of it? "Master Lin Dan, you Don''t you want to join the same sect? " He hesitated and asked. Other people are also a Zheng, can not help but look at the forest city. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "of course I want to be a member of Guiyi sect. However, it depends on whether Guiyi is willing to accept me." "How can we not accept it?" Liu Xincheng blurted out, "if even the master Lin Dan is not qualified to enter the sect, then we people are even more unqualified!" "Yes, master Lin Dan, with your strength and talent, the clan will certainly attach great importance to you and focus on training." Everyone else said quickly. Lin Cheng nodded with a smile, but he thought in his heart that what he wanted more was the foreign treasure in his and bamboo Qiao''s hands! "Brother, these two knives must be foreign treasures!" Zhou Chuan came over with a knife in his hand. It was Zhao Zhouyang who fell after being slapped by bamboo. There was also one on the ground beside the exit of the secret place. Lin Cheng took the knife and picked up the one that Qiao Yan had given off on the ground and looked at it in front of him. Zhou Chuan said: "these two short knives should be one. They are mother and son Dao. Maybe their original owner is a strong one who is good at using knives." "Oh?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help being curious and asked, "did there ever be other strong people who participated in the war?" The formation of this secret place is the result of the amazing battle between the emperor of the Terran and the foreign demons, which broke the space. Even if there are foreign treasures left, they should be the alien treasures of the emperor of the Terran or the weapons of the foreign demons. However, these swords appear in the secret place, which makes Lin Cheng wonder whether there are other powerful people who have participated in the war. He didn''t doubt whether these two swords were weapons of foreign demons, because he did not see clearly the appearance of the foreign demons from the beginning to the end of the amazing war he saw, nor did he see the foreign demons using the double sword weapons! "It''s not clear that the war has been too long, no one can verify how many strong people participated in it." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "maybe these swords belong to foreign demons." As soon as this was said, many people turned pale. To feed on human beings How terrifying are foreign demons? They have been vividly shown in the legend. If the weapons left by those evil spirits, then "Even if it''s the weapons of foreign demons, it''s not so terrible. It''s been such a long time. Even if it''s the most powerful one, I''m afraid it''s gone!"Lin Cheng said with a smile, "besides, I''m afraid we can''t keep these two knives. We don''t have to worry about them." After hearing this, they were relieved. The double swords must be a foreign treasure. But whether they can be left behind, they can''t help it. How can they be allowed to leave such a rare treasure by their little martial arts practitioners? Moreover, even if they are left behind, these two foreign treasures are the fruits of the battle of the forest city and the bamboo tree. Naturally, they should belong to them! "Let''s go. I don''t know how long this exit will open. Let''s go out first." Said Lin Cheng. Other people nodded in succession, thinking that the foreign treasure might not be protected, which weakened the joy of leaving the secret place. "Go, get out!" Lin Cheng grabs the small hand of bamboo and steps into the turbulent fog. As when they came in, they seemed to be wrapped in thick mud, and then the light and shadow flashed in front of them. In an instant, a group of people appeared in their sight. At the same time, there was a strong pressure, which made them not only feel awe in their hearts, but also subconsciously guard against their operation. "Don''t be nervous. You''ve come out of the secret place. There won''t be any more danger!" A gentle voice reached their ears. Then, several people in the same dress bundle came to the two. The leader was a middle-aged man in a blue robe. He had a faint smile on his face. The others were also staring at them, but their eyes were full of enthusiasm. "Lin Cheng, master Lin Dan, I didn''t expect that you were the first one to come out. Good!" Among the practitioners behind the middle-aged man in the green robe, a man in a white robe said with a smile, looking at Lin Cheng with a little appreciation. Yan Dao! It was before they entered the secret realm that he admonished them and promised them that as long as they could come out alive, they could become the foreign disciples of Guizong. He gave them a lot of encouragement! Lin Cheng immediately clasped his fist: "I''ve met you, elder martial brother Yan!" On the one hand, even Yan Daoji, as a deacon, had to stand behind the middle-aged cultivator in the green robe. It can be imagined that this man was in a very high position in Guiyi sect. Moreover, Lin Cheng can also feel the faint pressure from this man. He is obviously a strong cultivator. On the other hand, Lin Cheng''s attitude is also to Yan Dao. Because before entering the secret place, Yandao not only encouraged them, but also instructed Lin Cheng in his private identity, so that he could not be greedy, not to give consideration to cultivation and alchemy, but to concentrate on the same thing, so that he could go further. From this point, let Lin Cheng see the bearing of Yan Dao already, so he has a good feeling for this person. "Are you an alchemist?" The leader of the green robe cultivator looked at Lin Cheng and asked. Lin Cheng saw a trace of surprise in his eyes and said, "yes, I have a little dabbling in alchemy." "Not bad!" The green robe cultivator looked at the forest city and nodded slightly: "you are good!" Lin Cheng is suddenly a tight heart, the whole people are awe inspiring. Because at that moment, he seemed to have been seen through, and there was no secret at all! Although the feeling just flashed by, Lin Cheng was cold all over the body. He knew that it was definitely the green robe cultivator who was exploring him, but he didn''t know what means the other party was using. He just looked at him, which made him feel as if he had been stripped of all the onlookers! There is no defense at all, and there is no way to guard against it! Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a kind of heartbreak! Lin Cheng, who was nervous, didn''t notice. When others heard what the green robe cultivator said, they were all surprised. They looked at Lin Cheng in surprise. Others don''t know, but they know that green robe practitioners are not easy to boast. Even the most dazzling inner disciples of this year''s sect, he just gave a "OK" evaluation. But now, he said two "yes" in a row, and he still praised a little warrior! "Lin Cheng, this is the five elders!" Yan Dao is not only in the side to remind the way. "Thank you very much for your praise Lin Cheng immediately understood the meaning of Yan Dao and said with a fist. The five elders waved their hands and said with a smile: "little fellow, you don''t have to be so respectful. You are the great meritorious officials of the zongmen. From now on, the zongmen is your home, and the old man is your family!" Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao looked at each other and said, "thank you very much, five elders." They knew that when the five elders said this, they became disciples of the same sect. But this is not the final result that he wants. The identity of a foreign disciple is not as good as a foreign treasure. Lin Cheng thought in his heart and thought about his words. He was about to speak when he heard a practitioner suddenly say, "come out!"At that time, all the people''s eyes turned in the past. Lin Cheng had to swallow the words to his mouth and turn his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C255 This is a wilderness. Looking around, the land is full of luxuriant weeds, full of vitality, but also appears desolate. In this area of the wilderness, there is a sudden surge of vitality, with an inexplicable force, people''s vision is distorted, not true. Here is the exit of the secret place. At this time, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are waiting near the exit along with the five elders and yandaoji of guiyizong. This is a sign that someone is going to come out. Lin Cheng noticed that not far away, there were some practitioners who were also very strong. These people wore two different kinds of clothes. They were from Changsheng sect and wanjianzong. They were obviously waiting for the disciples who came back from the secret place. However, it is quite different from the polite greetings of the three main gates when they were about to enter the secret place. At this time, the people of the three main gates occupied an area near the exit, and there was no communication and communication between them. There was a clear distinction between them! The people of the three major groups are looking forward to it! Lin Cheng is shaking his head secretly. This time, I''m afraid many people will be disappointed. The changes in the secret place are definitely beyond the expectations of all the three major sects! "Why don''t you see Qiao Yan Fu?" Bamboo Qiao asks in a low voice suddenly. Lin Cheng shakes his head slightly, and he is also looking for Qiao Yanfu, but it is strange that Qiao Yanfu is only one step out of the city first, but it is not seen at this time. Has he left ahead of time? "Qiao Yanfu was taken away." Yan Dao, who stood in front of them, turned his head and said, "why did you ask him?" Lin Cheng frowned: "was taken away? Was it wanjianzong or changshengmen "An elder of Changsheng sect..." Yan Dao saw Lin Cheng frown and asked, "why, what''s wrong?" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Yan, Qiao Yanfu betrayed the Changsheng sect, colluded with the people of wanjianzong and attacked and killed us in secret territory. Senior brother Tai Wenxing and many of his brothers died in his hands!" "What are you talking about?" Yan Dao''s face suddenly changed and asked in astonishment. Shua! The five elders in front of them all turned their heads suddenly, and they didn''t care to see who came out of the secret place. Their brows were tight. "What did you say, little fellow?" The five elders frowned and asked, "Qiao Yanfu of Changsheng gate betrayed the clan and took refuge in wanjianzong?" If the other people are not serious about it, it is absolutely not good. There are only three main gates in the northern part of Dongzhou, among which wanjianzong is the most powerful one. Guiyizong will not be able to raise its head soon. If it joins hands with Changsheng gate again, guiyizong will really face great pressure! As for Lin Cheng''s statement that Qiao Yanfu betrayed the clan, according to the five elders, it was probably inspired by the senior officials of Changsheng sect, because Qiao Yanfu was just a martial artist, even if he was a little talented, he could not bear the reputation of betraying the clan. Once he betrays Changsheng, no other sect will accept him. "It is true! Tai Wenxing has indeed turned to wanjianzong! " Said Lin Cheng. The five elders frowned more tightly: "what happened in the secret place? Tell me carefully!" Lin Cheng immediately said: "the people of wanjianzong knew the situation in the secret place for a long time. They had a plan before they entered. They joined hands with Qiao Yanfu to attack us, and then lured all the martial brothers to the lake of the secret place. There is a huge Raptor''s territory. Elder martial brother Tai and other martial brothers have become bait..." He quickly described the situation in the secret place without any further words. He only focused on several key points, such as the wanjianzong''s warriors deliberately raided, and then lured guiyizong people to pursue and kill the lake. Then Qiao Yanfu sneaked in and killed Tai Wenxing and several guiyizong masters, which caused guiyizong''s warriors to fall into chaos and panic, causing huge consequences ¡£ "Asshole!" A cultivator behind the five elders roared, which was not covered up. It contained great power and spread far away. Even the experts of Changsheng sect and wanjianzong looked slightly. "Wood far away!" Five elders asked: "have you ever noticed where Qiao Yan Fu was taken?" The cultivator named muyuan immediately nodded and said, "I''m going to bring people here." The five elders waved their hands and said in a deep voice, "that little guy was taken away by Shan Shun, the elder of Changsheng gate. Go and ask them to come back!" "Yes Wood yuan nodded, and then the whole person suddenly soared to the sky, a step over ten feet, in a direction gallop away. Lin Cheng and bamboo looked at each other and couldn''t help speaking. Obviously, the five elders were angry. However, he was so overbearing that he directly sent someone to bring Qiao Yanfu. What''s more, when he knew that Qiao Yanfu was taken away by an elder of Changsheng sect, and there might be some business between Changsheng sect and wanjianzong, he still wanted to bring people. Even listening to the words of the five elders, he actually wanted to bring Shan Shun, the elder of Changsheng sect. This attitude can be described as extremely tough!The strength of Guizong can be seen from this! However, Lincheng did not feel that guiyizong was too overbearing. On the contrary, he agreed with this practice. If he was an elder of Guiyi sect, his disciples were calculated and slaughtered, but he didn''t dare to come out. No matter how talented such a sect was, there would be no prospect. Lin Cheng would never join such a weak sect. "Hoo!" All of a sudden, at the place where the vitality surged, the air trembled slightly. At the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared. Liu Xincheng! Lin Cheng stares at it carefully. It was the first time that he saw how other people went through the export. He found that Liu Xincheng''s scene of coming out of the secret place was very similar to the storage bag. It was just like taking out the items in the storage bag. He only needed to cross the space barrier and then appeared out of thin air. This gave him some understanding of the secret place and space. Liu Xincheng''s appearance attracted many people''s eyes. The people of wanjianzong and Changsheng sect saw that they were not their own disciples. They were somewhat disappointed. However, they looked at Liu Xincheng and then moved to Lincheng and Zhuqiao, which seemed to be exploring. As soon as the five elders waved their sleeves, the three people in Lincheng immediately felt light, and then they went to the side and rear of the five elders, blocking the sight of the other two sect masters. "Is this the strength of the cultivator?" Lin Cheng secretly exclaimed, just a wave of sleeve, he did not even notice any power, the whole person was moved, this small means, is so extraordinary, clearly shows the strength of the practitioner. "Hoo!" Another figure came out, which was the move of Kaiyuan. Then, there are two figures, who are still the martial artists of the same sect. "Why are they all the same? Is there something wrong with it? " In the distance, among the more than ten practitioners of wanjianzong, some spoke with doubts and unkindness in their voices. The man did not lower his voice, and clearly reached this side. The people of the same sect did not pay attention to it, just staring at the exit and waiting quietly. "Hum!" All of a sudden, the vitality of the exit vibrated violently and became violent. Many people immediately showed a look of alert, secretly operating spiritual power, ready to hand. Whoa! The incident did not happen. The two figures appeared at the same time. Zhou Chuan, Su Mingsheng! At that time, all the people present could not help but be surprised. Looking at the two people''s eyes, they all became strange and hot! Because, behind them, each of them was holding on to several thick ropes, and at the end of the ropes were four huge wooden rafts! On the top of the raft, it is full of precious materials. On the two rafts behind Zhou Chuan, thousands of feathers of falcons were tied up with soft and slender branches, piled high on the rafts, just like a house sitting there! On the other raft, two huge claws stand like two thick tree trunks, and there is a huge beak. There is a faint flow of cold light, showing its extraordinary! There are also two rafts behind Su Mingsheng. On one of the rafts, the scales like shields were piled up layer by layer, dense and shocking! On the other wooden raft, there are also scales, but in addition, there are countless medicinal materials, four incomparably strong tendons of the strange fish, and other sundries! All the people near the exit were stunned by this scene! The objects on the four wooden rafts are all with a faint pressure. Even the fool knows that they are absolutely not ordinary items! Even if the present are powerful practitioners, they are also slightly sluggish. Two people pull four huge wooden rafts with so many precious materials piled on them. It is just like two people pulling four hills. This huge contrast is really astonishing. For a moment, the people of wanjianzong and changshengmen looked at the people of the same sect. Their eyes were full of strangeness, jealousy, envy, and a trace of greed! "Hoo!" A practitioner of guiyizong came forward and waved his big hand. The four huge wooden rafts behind Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng, together with the objects on them, disappeared. Then, a flaming red storage bag disappeared from the practitioner''s hand, and he took Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng to one side. Zhou Chuan and others were all shocked that so many items were easily put down by a storage bag. The space of the storage bag is really amazing! However, they soon realized that these items were not theirs, but the forest city and bamboo, which were taken away at this time. There should be a saying. Zhou Chuan hugged his fist: "five elders, these materials are all..." "We''ll talk about it after we go back to zongmen." The five elder waved his hand and didn''t let him go on. Instead, he asked, "a few little guys, tell me about your experience in the secret place."The official account of WeChat official account is welcome. Here is the book''s dynamic. There are various interesting things. You can only use WeChat to add public numbers. Search for Anshan fox can find it. I am waiting here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C256 "What? There are only eight of you left? " "Asshole!" The practitioners of the same sect were angry. So many people entered the secret realm, but only eight came back! If these disciples were killed by beasts in the secret land just because of their poor strength, they would not be so angry. But in fact, the reason why these people died miserably was because of the calculation of wanjianzong and the sneak attack of Qiao Yanfu, which helped the tyrants! The two clans started to plan to return to the same sect and even killed all the remaining eight people! If it wasn''t for Lincheng and Zhuqiao to get up, I''m afraid they would be a joke waiting at the exit! "Take some little ones and leave first!" The five elders'' eyes fell on the direction of wanjianzong and Changsheng men, and said in a deep voice, "send a message to zongmen and report this to the patriarch!" "Yes A cultivator immediately responded. The five elders waved his hand and said, "let the way go with you to prevent someone from intercepting and killing on the road!" The way of Yan said immediately: "the elder should be!" The others were very energetic. They knew that the five elders were angry and wanted to retaliate against wanjianzong and Changsheng sect, so they had to send Lin Cheng and other warriors away in advance. Even if it was only a simple contest, they could not participate in the battle between the practitioners. "Five elders, we can stay and confront them!" A warrior said, "Zhao Zhouyang of wanjianzong and others are still inside. They will certainly come out..." The five elders snorted coldly and said haughtily, "why should we confront each other?! I already know about it. You go back to the clan first! " The warrior quickly clasped his fist and did not dare to speak again. Other people can''t help but feel excited, and Lin Cheng is also a jump in his heart. These five elders are very domineering and elegant! "You guys, come with me!" Yan Dao opened his mouth and took Lin Cheng and others on a boat and jumped into the air. Although Lin Cheng is also curious in his heart and wants to see the battle between the strong, he also knows that the battle at this level is not what he can watch. Once he is involved in it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if it is only slightly affected, it is absolutely not easy to bear. So Lincheng and Zhuqiao sat in the cabin of the boat, waiting to walk to the ground. At this time, Zhou Chuan, with a wry smile on his face, came closer. "Lin Cheng, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the elder even gave me the opportunity to explain, so he took all the materials away..." Zhou Chuan was embarrassed and annoyed. He didn''t know how to explain to Lin Cheng. It was out of his trust that Lincheng let him and Su Mingsheng take the responsibility of carrying the raft. He also patted his chest to ensure that the things were there. As a result, they did not even have the opportunity to explain. The huge amount of precious materials was taken away by the cultivator. This makes him unable to explain to Lin Cheng! "Brother Zhou, you don''t have to be like this!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "we have already imagined this kind of situation besides coming out? What''s more, even if I bring those things with me and the practitioners ask for them, can I refuse them? " Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t blame him, Zhou Chuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile: "the gap in strength is too big. When the master of cultivator collected the goods, I couldn''t even raise my mind of resistance!" "This is the suppression of divine consciousness, but not just the gap in strength!" A voice suddenly sounded at the cabin door. Several people turned their heads and saw that Yan Dao was standing at the door with a smile on his face. There are also different levels of space in the canoe. Lin Cheng and other martial artists are sitting in the middle of the hall. After arranging them here with the practitioner, Yandao went to the rooms at both ends of the boat, but suddenly appeared here. "Elder martial brother Yan!" "I''ve met elder martial brother Yan!" When Liu Xincheng and others saw Yan Dao, they all stood up and were very respectful. There was a gap between the outer disciples and the inner disciples. What''s more, Yandao was still the deacon of Guizong! "You''re welcome, younger martial brothers!" Yan Dao said with a smile: "the five elders have said that you are a great meritorious Minister for the family." Liu Xincheng and others can''t help but be pleased. The five elders all praise them so much. Obviously, they have to be trained with emphasis. At least, they can get some resources. "Lin Cheng, Zhou Chuan, I heard you two talking just now. Do you think that if the items you brought from the secret place were taken away by deacon Xu, it has nothing to do with you?" Yan Dao''s eyes fell on Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan and asked with a smile. "No..." Zhou Chuan was trying to explain, and was interrupted by Yan Dao. "Don''t worry, Deacon Xu won''t steal your things. The reason why he took your things away is that there are people from Changsheng gate and wanjianzong at the exit. Naturally, they can''t know what you have gained!"Yan Dao said with a smile: "after returning to the ancestral home, it should be your things, and they will not be less. Even what you carry with you will have a statement, and it will not be taken from you directly! " As he spoke, his eyes swept over Lin Cheng''s body. The big black gun behind Lin Cheng''s back, as well as the double knives on his waist, were so conspicuous that it was difficult for people to pay attention to them. "I see!" Zhou Chuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief and could not help but smile: "it seems that I am too mean of heart, let elder martial brother Yan laugh!" Lin Cheng also nodded slightly. He had doubts before. Why did the five elders clearly see the foreign treasures on him, but they didn''t snatch them? It seems that the cultivator who returns to the same sect is still trustworthy! No matter how the final allocation, at least now is not the rush to seize! This also makes Lin Cheng realize that guiyizong is a major sect in the cultivation world. There are a lot of exotic treasures in the sect. It may be a rare treasure for himself, but in Guizong, it may be just a common thing. Say up, oneself pour is a bit of small family gas! Lin Cheng shakes his head in his heart. The arrow and seal have nothing to do with ordinary things. It''s just that the power of the arrow and the seal is almost imperceptible, and even far less powerful than that of the son and mother''s knife, so it seems ordinary at the moment. But he can be sure that if Guizong knew the origin of the big arrow and the seal, no matter how deep their details were, he would be absolutely envious of them! However, there is no good way for Lin Cheng, and now I can only go one step at a time! When he was thinking, he listened to Yan Dao and said with a smile: "I understand your thoughts and feelings. Don''t forget, I also come from the realm of martial arts, so I know that you are under pressure when facing practitioners. It is understandable that you are worried about it This remark made the soldiers present feel good. Yan Dao, as a cultivator and a deacon of Guizong, was so kind to them that they were flattered. "What''s more, you can all be called quasi practitioners in the near future. You should have a strong belief." Yan Dao said again. Several people were stunned, as if thinking. At this time, Yan Dao looked at Lin Cheng again, and then swept from bamboo Qiao. He said with a smile, "Lin Cheng, it seems that I want to congratulate you both!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "thank you, Yan..." "I have already said that we will be brothers of the same master in the future. We don''t need to be so polite!" Yan Road both wave hand, interrupted Lin Cheng, smile way. Lin Cheng nodded, knowing in his heart that Yandao, as a practitioner, had already seen through his and Zhuqiao''s accomplishments. Although he was not sure, Yandao knew that both of them had reached the limit, but at least knew that they could attack Danhai at any time. Their cultivation is introverted, which can be concealed from practitioners, but not from practitioners, because the gap between realm and strength is too big. In fact, Yandao was aware of the cultivation of Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Their Qi and blood were extremely strong, and their yuan power fluctuated so strongly that it was difficult to feel them. This surprised Yandao, because he had never seen such a vigorous warrior since he was a little warrior! If you only look at Qi and blood, even many practitioners who have just broken through the Danhai realm may not have them both exuberant! When he first saw Lin Cheng before entering the secret place, Yan Dao felt that the young man''s cultivation was not weak, but he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng was so strong now. Such exuberant Qi and blood, even with simple brute force, is absolutely not weak in the realm of martial arts. What''s more, Yandao naturally doesn''t believe that Lin Cheng can only use brute force. If he doesn''t have enough understanding and talent, even if they have any adventures in the secret place, they will never reach the present level. "Lincheng, there is still a lot of danger in the impact of Danhai, you should be careful." Yan Dao reminded, "I wish you both success in advance." Lin Cheng said thanks. Hearing this, he suddenly moved in his heart and immediately asked, "could you please give me some advice?" "Not to mention pointing out, everyone''s path is different, and the situation of impact on Danhai is not the same." If you want to go to yanhaimen, you can say that if you want to go to yanhaimen, you can say that it is time for you to go to Yanhai Lin Cheng immediately clasped his fist and said, "please give me your advice!" Other people are also a spirit, the face showing surprise color, subconsciously sit up straight body. They have all heard of how difficult it is to impact the Danhai sea, but what is more terrifying than the difficulty is the danger. Because if you fail, you will become a disabled person at least, and you will die if you are serious. It is almost impossible to have a second chance to attack Danhai! Therefore, they understood how important Yan Daoji''s instruction was. They all held their breath and listened to Yan Daoji''s opening.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C257 "If you can practice this step, you must have your own skills. Each skill has different effects on the elixir field. I will not repeat this point." Yan Dao pondered for a while and then said, "if you only talk about the impact of the Danhai realm, you need to turn the elixir field into the sea of spiritual power. Then you can infuse the whole body''s meridians and chakras, and nourish yourself with aura. Finally, you can completely integrate the spiritual power with yourself, just as you are practicing with the vitality. At this time, it is the Danhai realm." "For the vast majority of people, there are two greatest dangers." "First, if you break the elixir field, you will completely destroy the elixir field and become a waste man. If it is more serious, it will even make the strong yuan force in the body out of control, the meridians will be broken, and the body will die! " "Second, it is necessary to grasp the opportunity to infuse the spiritual power from the sea of spiritual power into the meridians after the elixir field is transformed into the sea. At this time, it is easy to cause the collapse of chakras. If one or two chakras collapse, it is OK, and then repair it. But if several or more chakras collapse, what are the consequences? I don''t need to say more about it." Broken meridians, inch inch destroyed! Thinking of the terrible consequences, everyone felt numb. "If you want to avoid bad results as much as possible, it''s best to use pills as a supplement, especially the first-class pills, which are powerful, can protect the elixir field and nourish the meridians." "At the same time, the mind should be strong, because controlling the spiritual power to infuse the whole body can not control the surging spiritual power in the sea of spiritual power without powerful ideas!" Lin Cheng nodded slightly. Yan Dao thought of the two points mentioned by him, but he had never experienced it, so he did not have a profound experience. "With the help of pills, this is an external force. All of you have contributed to the clan. When you attack the territory of Danhai, it should not be difficult to get a pill." Yan Dao said: "the real difficulty lies in the strength of one''s own ideas. Powerful ideas can make it easier for you to guide spiritual power. Some geniuses can even be said to be skillful. But if the mind is too weak, it will be very dangerous. " "Elder martial brother Yan, how do you measure whether your mind is strong or not?" Zhou Chuan asked. "A firm will, a strong cultivation, and a great perception." "If a man''s will is extremely strong, under the same circumstances, his mind is naturally stronger than that of other weak people." "And the stronger a person''s cultivation is, the stronger his mind will be, because the strong and pure yuan force is the foundation of his strong cultivation, and the more difficult it is to guide him. If there is no corresponding strong idea, there will be no guidance, and naturally the cultivation will not reach that level. Therefore, if one only looks at the state of one''s cultivation, his mind will never be lower than this A realm "Perception, this should be the most direct judgment, because perception is the extension of the idea, the stronger the perception, the stronger the idea, which is inevitable!" Zhou Chuan and others all nodded thoughtfully, and their faces were changeable. It seemed that they were comparing Yan Dao''s words with their own, but they were happy and worried. Lin Cheng is also immersed in thinking, quietly experience Yan Daoji''s words. "You don''t have to worry too much. What I said is just common experience." Seeing several people''s faces, Yan Dao couldn''t help but smile and said: "practice one way, change thousands of times, but the most important thing is firm will and faith. As long as you have a strong heart, you can create miracles!" Lin Cheng suddenly raised his head: "elder martial brother Yan, this is really a good word!" The heart of the strong! This is the most important thing! Without a heart that wants to be a strong man, even if he has the top-level skills and fighting skills, even if he has the most rebellious nature, he will never achieve much! Lin Cheng thinks so! When Lin Cheng fell into thinking, Zhou Chuan and others asked Yan Dao several questions. The latter answered them in detail. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao listened to them, and both felt that they benefited a lot. In fact, although Kyushu is boundless and vast, it is only in Dongzhou that the cultivation system is almost universally known. As a child, he began to practice martial arts. Then, he stepped into the Martial Arts Road, opened up the meridians, condensed the chakras, strengthened itself, and laid a good foundation for the Danhai realm. After breaking through the nine levels of chakra state and reaching a certain level of cultivation, he began to plan for the impact on Danhai realm. Among them, the cultivation of skills, and what kind of Dan medicine is needed to assist most of the States, or what kind of martial arts are needed to cooperate with, etc., which are almost all common sense. However, it is one thing to know, and another to really wait until you experience it yourself. For example, if you only know this common sense, you will feel that it is very simple. It is nothing more than that when you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you can use your ideas to guide the yuan force to impact the blocked meridians. After you get through, your accomplishments will be improved. However, in fact, if you don''t experience it personally, you will never realize the difficulties and dangers.Even if it is just the most basic development of meridians, a little carelessness may make Yuan Li out of control, and even destroy its own meridians, leaving a lot of hidden dangers. When reaching a higher level in the future, it will burst out and even cause disastrous consequences. There are not many examples of this. Just those martial artists who asked for the refining of pills in Lincheng in the past life, many of them only relied on themselves to explore and practice hard without the guidance of famous masters, and finally left hidden dangers in their bodies, so they had to seek pills to eliminate hidden diseases in their bodies. Lincheng is deeply touched by this! Therefore, even if he knew about some aspects of the impact on Danhai, he still listened to Yandao''s analysis and solutions very seriously, because these are all the empirical remarks of Yandao, which can be said to be very precious! In addition, there is the most important point, that is, the common sense spread among martial artists only reaches the level of impact on the Danhai border. However, what should be done after the success of the attack is not what the martial arts can understand. Even if some people know that, it is just a few words of advice from the practitioners, but the cultivation that they have not reached that level can not be understood at all. At this time, Lin Cheng felt that he had gained a lot from Yan Daoji''s guidance. From Yan Daoji''s guidance, he could find the corresponding place in himself. It touched him deeply. ¡­¡­ The speed of rowing is very fast. When Lincheng comes back from his meditation, he only feels that the boat is slightly shaken. He hears Yan Dao and says with a smile: "here comes the zongmen!" "So fast?" "That''s it?" Zhou Chuan and others were not surprised, and then they were excited, especially Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng. Zongmen! Even though Zhou Chuan''s sister was a disciple of guiyizong, he had never entered guiyizong, because at that time, he was not qualified to step here! Whether he was a warrior or a practitioner, he always respected the strong. Even if Zhou Chuan was able to enter Guiyi sect, he could only be a servant or servant, which was not what he wanted. Therefore, Zhou Chuan is willing to be cannon fodder and fight in the secret place, so that he can enter the sect as an official disciple. Now he has done it! Lincheng and Zhuqiao are also very excited. For any warrior, it is a dream to enter the sect of cultivation. However, while excited, Lin Cheng has an idea in his mind. The speed of the boat is really fast. If you can have such a boat "Forest city, let''s go!" "The elder martial brother Yan''s already nodded," he asks Lin Yan city to come back At this time, another cultivator has been out of the boat, waiting outside. As soon as several people in Lincheng walk out of the boat, they can''t help but feel a little stunned. I saw that the location of the boat was a huge square, and more than ten meters away from the boat, there were many people standing, seemingly waiting for their arrival. Lin Cheng was surprised that they were all just martial artists. Even though they had officially become the disciples of guiyizong, they were not so blatant. Are these people waiting to meet the five elders, but did not expect them to come back first? Lin Cheng was thinking about it. He heard Yandao lower his voice and said, "Lin Cheng, although the clan does not allow killing among disciples, it does not prohibit competition between them. There are also some like-minded brothers in the clan, and there are also rivals fighting with each other. You should pay attention to some new comers." "Elder martial brother Yan, do you mean..." Lin Cheng was stunned and wanted to inquire in detail. However, those people who were waiting in front of him had already met him. Yan Dao did not say anything to him, but talked to others. This makes Lin Cheng some frown, he and bamboo Qiao look at each other, see the suspicious color in each other''s eyes. "Forest city!" All of a sudden, Zhou Chuan came quickly with a face full of excitement and whispered, "my sister is here too. She said that we should follow elder martial brother Yan to leave first, and then we will go to find us." Lin Cheng can''t help but pick up eyebrows and follow Zhou Chuan''s eyes. Among the crowd, a girl in beautiful eyes is looking at them. Seeing his eyes, the other party nodded slightly, as if in greeting. Lin Cheng can see the shadow of Zhou Chuan from the girl''s face, but Zhou Chuan is handsome, but the woman is soft and beautiful, and has the flavor of Jasper woman. "Good!" Lin Cheng also nodded to her, then turned his head and said, "girl, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C258 After a while, Lin Cheng learned from Zhou Chuankou that most of the people waiting on the square were disciples of Guizong except for a few administrators. These people have heard that those who have entered the secret land have come back, so they want to see the excitement. Even for the disciples of the same sect, the secret place left by the emperor of the human race is absolutely attractive. Of course, more of them are outside disciples. Although they are formal disciples, they have not yet broken through the Danhai realm and are far from being able to enter the imperial palace. Therefore, the resources they can get are very limited. Therefore, they focused on the people who came back from the secret place. They believed that these people who came back from the secret place must have a lot of resources with them. Although they did not dare to rob them openly, they planned to contact them first, hoping to exchange or obtain some resources by other means. In addition, there are also some people waiting for their friends, brothers and sisters to return, such as Zhou Chuan''s sister. However, since Yan Dao was there, these people didn''t come forward. They just looked at Lin Cheng and other people who came down from the boat carefully and wrote down their looks in their heart. After all, the inner disciples and deacons can''t accompany them forever, let alone promote them to inner disciples when they are still martial arts practitioners. In this way, some people will surely have a chance. Hearing Zhou Chuan''s murmur, Lin Cheng could not help frowning: "do they still want to rob?" "Snatching certainly won''t, but they have to use other means." Zhou Chuan said. "Other means?" Lin Cheng frowned and just wanted to say something, he listened to Yan Dao''s voice and asked them to follow him away. "My sister said," let''s settle down first. " Zhou Chuan said in a low voice. "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded. He realized that they seemed to be "moving resources" in the eyes of some people, which was obviously not good news. However, Lin Cheng didn''t worry too much. With his strength, no matter who wants to rob what he has, these disciples should be prepared to pay a sufficient price. What he worries about now is that these people take some shady means. And inner disciples! This is the real trouble! Lin Cheng asked himself that even if he immediately attacked Danhai territory and succeeded in one fell swoop, he would not have any advantage over those disciples who had already been in Danhai territory. Even, it may fail! Because even if he broke through the Danhai realm, he would not be able to do a single skill, but those inner disciples, even if they were worse, would always be able to use several skills? What''s more Without enough talent, firm will and incomparable fighting power, how can you break through the Danhai realm and become a cultivator? "You guys, follow me!" Yan Daoji''s voice came and took them forward. A moment later, they came to the edge of the square. At that time, Lin Cheng and others were all shocked. Su Mingsheng even subconsciously lost his voice: "ah!" Until this time, they suddenly found that they were in such a high place - on the edge of the square in front of them, the dense steps winding down to the end of their sight. "Is this square on the mountain?" Even Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but be surprised. Seeing the winding steps, they all suddenly reacted. Such a long step is clearly on the mountain! Several people immediately turned around and saw that the distant peaks surrounded, in the lush mountains and dense forest, occasionally a corner of the building, amazing. "Master Zhou Dan said that we are on the mountain!" Seeing Zhou Chuan and Lin Cheng''s surprise, several other guys from guiyizong''s outer gate laughed. Liu Xincheng said with a smile: "the square under our feet is the peak of return. When our ancestor of guiyizong set up a school, he cut off the peak with a sword, and the peak stood outside the gate. This became a huge square and the only place for guiyizong to fly Fang! " Lin Cheng and others suddenly marveled. They cut off the mountain with one sword. Even the martial arts with nine levels of chakra could not imagine the magnificence of the gate if they did not see it personally? "These are the common sense of the clan, and you will know it in the future." Yan Road both smile, take the lead down the steps, several people immediately follow. Zhou Chuan asked curiously, "isn''t it possible to fly here? Why land the canoe here? " "People and rowing boats entering the zongmen from outside can only land here. Other places in zongmen are not allowed to fly!" Liu Xincheng said. "Why is that?" Zhou Chuan could not help but ask. Liu Xincheng was stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer. He could only say, "this It''s the rule of the clan. " "When you become practitioners, you will understand." A steward said with a smile.Lin Cheng and others with a bit of curiosity, a bit of wonder, followed Yan Dao down the return peak. Although all of them walked on two legs, they all walked very fast, and soon went to another peak. At the foot of the mountain, Lincheng saw the word "green mountain". Obviously, this peak is called Qingshan mountain! Yandao took them to a homestead on the hillside of Qingshan peak. All of these houses were built on the mountain peak, showing the simplicity and vicissitudes, showing an atmosphere. "This is one of the residences of the disciples of the outer gate. You can live here for the moment. You will have to arrange the items you need and the clothes of the sect. You''d better not go down the mountain and walk around without receiving instructions." Yan Dao said. "Yes, elder martial brother Yan!" Several people nodded. Yan Dao said: "if you settle down for a while, you''d better understand the position and pattern of the peaks of the zongmen as soon as possible, as well as some corresponding things. If you don''t know, you can consult the steward." After a simple explanation, Yandao left. Although there are still a lot of doubts in their hearts, Lin Cheng and others did not ask again. As a deacon, Yandao naturally has a lot of things to do. Being able to treat them kindly and instruct them patiently, they are very grateful and dare not delay Yan Daoji''s time. What''s more, they also know that what happened in the secret place needs to be well dealt with and certainly needs to be discussed. "Younger martial brothers, these houses are empty. You can choose one of them." After Yan Dao left, the steward began to guide several people to settle down. Later, the steward took several other servants and brought them clothes and other articles. What surprised Lin Cheng and others was that they looked young, almost in their twenties, but they were all masters of the nine fold cultivation of chakra state. If these people are outside, at least they are masters of one side, and even masters of some kingdoms. However, here, they are just miscellaneous soldiers. "If you have any other needs, you can order the servants." The steward finally said. "Thank you very much A few thanks. Lin Cheng''s eyes, however, fell on the clothes and other items, on the top of which, there is a book! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C259 "What is this? Is it a door rule? " Bamboo Qiao''s eyes also fell on the book and asked. Not only is there a book on Lin Cheng''s clothes and articles, but there is also a book on the bamboo articles beside it. There are two vigorous words on the cover of Guiyi. Lin Cheng picked up the book, but he didn''t know whether Guiyi was the name of the book or the name of Gongfa. He opened the book with some curiosity. Then he found that this was not a kind of skill, but a record of the origin of Guizong. Then there are the rules of returning to the same sect. For example, if you worship the sect, you can''t be rebellious, you can''t bully your teacher to destroy your ancestors, you can''t live and kill in vain Later, there is a description of the cultivation world, as well as some strange flowers and plants, birds and animals. "This should be a guide for us to get started." Lin Cheng shook the book in his hand and said with a smile, "girl, take a look carefully. It''s very helpful for us to understand the cultivation world." It can be said that they are all new to the same sect here. Let alone the cultivation world, even if it is only about the Guiyi sect, they all know little about it. This book of Guiyi can answer many of their questions. Bamboo nodded and said, "remember the door rules first." "Yes Lin Cheng understood what she meant. Now they just came out of the secret place. I don''t know how many people are secretly coveting what they have in their hands. In order to achieve their goals, these people will never be restrained because they are sent by Yandao. It is forbidden to kill each other between life and death in the clan, so it may appear that those people will not act too much on the surface, but they are likely to make a trap for them secretly and set a trap for them! Door rules are the most convenient to use. When they are new, they don''t know the rules, so they may start to talk without paying attention. ¡­¡­ "Forest city!" "Miss ziqiao!" With a smile on his face, Zhou Chuan quickly walked into the house where Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao were. Seeing Lincheng come out of the room, he walked quickly and said in a low voice, "my sister is here. She is in my yard. She wants to visit you. Let me see if it is convenient for you in advance." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "elder martial sister Zhou is so polite. We should visit her." Zhou Chuan waved his hand and just wanted to talk, he saw Zhuqiao coming out of another room. He immediately said with a smile, "girl ziqiao, you are really beautiful in your clothes!" At this time, the bamboo has been changed into the clothes of the outer disciples of the same sect. In the secret place for such a long time, even if she washed and gargled from time to time in the stream, she was really unbearable. Moreover, after fighting with beasts, falcons and strange fish, she was also stained with a lot of blood, which was really a pain for Zhuqiao. So after settling down, she couldn''t wait to wash her body and put on the same clothes. Although the clothes of the disciples of the outer sect are plain and plain, they do not look fancy at all, but after washing, the bamboo is extremely beautiful. She has a unique appearance. On the contrary, it has a different kind of beauty and is very moving. This makes Zhou Chuan''s heart can not help but envy, Lin Cheng this guy is really lucky, let people envy, not only his talent, even his fiancee is so amazing. And when they both break through the Danhai realm and become practitioners, they are really a pair of enviable Taoist lovers! "Girl, brother Zhou''s sister is here. Please clean up and let''s visit." Said Lin Cheng. "Good!" Bamboo cocked his head and said. Zhou Chuan still wanted to insist, but was interrupted by Lin Cheng. "Brother Zhou, if you take me as a friend, you don''t have to refuse. We go to visit elder martial sister Zhou. It''s natural for us to visit elder martial sister Zhou." "This All right Zhou Chuan nodded and did not insist. The two men followed Zhou Chuan to his courtyard. As soon as they entered the gate, they saw a pretty figure standing under an ancient tree in the courtyard. It was the beautiful woman they had seen before. "Sister, Lincheng and ziqiao are here." Zhou Chuan said. "I''ve met elder martial sister Zhou!" Lin Cheng and bamboo clasped hands and bowed slightly. On the way, they learned the name of elder martial sister Zhou Changyue from Zhou Chuan''s mouth. "You are all Zhou Chuan''s friends and saviors. I want to thank you very much." Zhou Changyue stepped forward two steps, two hands empty hold for a while, smile way. "Elder martial sister Zhou''s words are heavy." Lin Cheng smiles. "From today on, we are the same family, so we need not be so polite." As she spoke, her eyes swept over Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, and a surprised look flashed in her eyes. She found that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao had extremely strong Qi and blood. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of yuan power, she would even think they were practitioners."It''s no wonder that you can cross the secret land and no one can defeat it!" Zhou Changyue exclaimed: "this cultivation is really amazing!" Lin Cheng clasped his fist, and just wanted to be polite, he was interrupted by Zhou Changyue''s wave of hand. "If you are polite to me again, you are not willing to treat me as elder sister. I will be angry!" Lin Cheng nodded with a smile. In his heart, however, he felt a little better about Zhou Changyue, not to say whether she was really so kind, but at least this gesture was very comfortable. Zhou Changyue nodded her head with satisfaction, and her eyes fell on the black arrow on her back behind Lin Cheng. Her eyes lit up for a moment, "is this the foreign treasure you got in the secret land?" Lin Cheng calmly nodded: "yes." Zhou Changyue shook his head and said, "you just came here. It''s a bit too eye-catching to carry it on your back. It''s better to put it away." "Elder sister, we are all small warriors. Where can we hold foreign treasures?" Zhou Chuan said beside. "You Zhou Changyue shook his head, looked at Lin Cheng again, and said, "I happen to have an extra storage bag here. The space is not too big. It should be able to hold the gun behind you." She took out a brown bag from her long sleeve and handed it to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Changyue would be a storage bag as soon as he made a move. "Elder martial sister Zhou, this is too expensive..." However, before his words were finished, Zhou Changyue interrupted, "it''s just a storage bag. It may be valuable to others, but it''s nothing to you." As soon as the voice fell, she was able to flick it casually, and the storage bag was instantly in the hands of the forest city. "This..." Lin Cheng in the heart is surprised, good fast speed, he even has no time to avoid. "Lin Cheng, since it was given to you by my sister, you should not refuse." Zhou Chuan said with a smile. "In that case, I''ll take it. Thank you, elder martial sister Zhou!" Lin Cheng did not refuse. In fact, he really needs a storage bag that can hold big arrows. After he got out of the secret place, the original storage bag of Lincheng was able to be used. However, he and the bamboo bag were too small to hold the big arrow. He forced to put it down, and he felt that the internal space of the bag was unstable, so he had to give up. Now, it would be more appropriate to have such a storage bag to collect the big arrow. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching if he walked around with the arrow on his back. However, Lin Cheng also understood that the storage bag Zhou Changyue gave him was not as unnecessary as she said. Even for the disciples of other schools, the storage bag was absolutely valuable. "Sister ziqiao, you are so moving that I can''t help being jealous!" Seeing Lincheng take the storage bag, Zhou Changyue smiles with satisfaction, and then turns her eyes to Zhuqiao. "For the first time, I, the elder martial sister, have nothing valuable to give you. It happens that there is a bracelet here that matches my sister''s face. Even if it is my little intention, please accept it!" Bamboo was stunned. She felt cold at the moment when she wanted to speak. Then she found a dark red bracelet on her left wrist. It looked like ordinary, but she felt an inexplicable power flow. She immediately realized that the bracelet was extraordinary. "Elder martial sister Zhou, I...." "If my sister refuses, she will not recognize me as a sister?" Zhou Changyue feigning anger, "if so, then I will understand my sister''s intention, certainly will not disturb my sister again in the future!" "Sister, I can''t even accept it!" Bamboo Qiao helplessly said. "That''s right. Since we are the same family, naturally we are good sisters!" Zhou Changyue said with a smile. Lin Cheng looked at him and couldn''t help nodding in his heart. As soon as he met Zhou Changyue gave him and Zhuqiao such a valuable gift. Obviously, she was thanking them for saving Zhou Chuan, but she was so exquisite. It can be seen that Zhou Changyue is definitely a smart person. "Let''s talk inside." Zhou Chuan said with a smile. Several people came to the hall. Lin Cheng put the arrow into the storage bag given by Zhou Changyue. However, she took the teapot and made several cups of tea skillfully, indicating that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng could taste it. Lin Cheng said thanks, and as soon as he took the cup to his mouth, he could not help but feel a faint fragrance. When he took a sip of it, he felt a heat flow rising from his abdomen, and instantly it flowed all over his body. He felt that the yuan force in his body was invigorated. "Good tea!" Lin Cheng can''t help but exclaim that this tea is not ordinary, and drinking it will be of great benefit. Zhou Changyue said with a smile: "this is the Lingcha in the yam garden behind the sect. Every disciple of the inner sect has a certain quota. If you like it, you can take some back with you." Lin Cheng smiles and shakes his head to thank him. He accepts the storage bag and bracelet, which can be regarded as Zhou Changyue''s thanks to them. If he wants the spirit tea again, he will not be so ignorant of etiquette.Zhou Changyue didn''t feel compelled to see the situation, but she nodded secretly in her heart. She could see that Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao knew how to advance and retreat, which was very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C260 In fact, even for Zhou Changyue, the storage bags and bracelets that she gave to Lin Cheng and bamboo were quite good items. Because she is not an instrument refiner, she specially spent a lot of spirit stone on the storage bag, and asked a senior brother of zongmen to refine it. It not only has a large internal space, but also is very stable. As for the bracelet, it''s a very good protective device. There is a protective array that can withstand at least the full blow of practitioners below five levels in Danhai. Although it can only be used once, it can also save lives at critical moments. This is the reward she got after finishing the mission of the clan. If you take out any of these two items at random, they will definitely cause robbery in the outside world, and even make countless people kill and rob each other. Now she gives these two items to Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao to thank them for saving Zhou Chuan''s life. But she specially took out the spirit tea, and said that she could give it to Lincheng, but she didn''t give it to them directly. She did so to have a look at the temperament of Lincheng and Zhuqiao, and even their appetite. If Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng nodded and were willing to accept Lingcha, even if they only accepted it half heartedly, Zhou Changyue would never have any contact with them again. Now, she is to Lin Cheng two people some admiration. As a warrior, to resist the great temptation of Lingcha, it absolutely needs a firm mind. You know, this Lingcha is not like what she said. Every inner disciple has a quota. Those who can get Lingcha are definitely highly valued and gifted. She is also because the master has only a dozen disciples, so she can get some Lingcha. You can imagine the value of this spirit tea! Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao''s refusal made Zhou Changyue feel better about them. "Lin Cheng, the reason why I come to you this time is to thank you for saving Zhou Chuan, on the other hand, I want to remind you." After chatting, Zhou Changyue suddenly said. "Elder martial sister Zhou, please say so!" Lin Cheng and bamboo looked at each other and said immediately. Zhou Changyue nodded and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. It is indeed a great celebration for you to come back from the secret place. However, it does not mean that you can rest assured from now on. In fact, on the contrary, from the moment you return, you are already in danger. " Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "sister Zhou, do you mean..." "How many foreign treasures have you brought back from the secret place?" Zhou Changyue asked, "three, five, or ten, eight?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, if anything is everywhere, it will not be called foreign treasure." "Yes! You have a lot of sense Zhou Changyue nodded and said, "but the problem is that others don''t think so. You know, what you''re going to is a secret place left by the Terran emperor." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "we are going to the secret place left by the emperor of the people. This is true, but it is the place where we once fought, and it is not the cave left by the emperor!" "You are wrong." Zhou Changyue shook his head and said, "at least, you have brought back foreign treasures, whether it''s the place of battle or the cave. There''s no doubt about it. Others must think so." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. "Of course, the clan will certainly take away some of the exotic treasures you bring back. It may not be a good thing for you to leave some of the exotic treasures in your hands. However, zongmen should not take all of them. They will always leave you one or two. " Zhou Changyue said: "those who are attracted to it naturally dare not compete with zongmen, but the foreign treasures left in your hands seem to be very eye-catching." Lin Cheng asked, "does elder martial sister Zhou mean that someone will snatch?" "It is inevitable!" Zhou Changyue definitely said: "frankly speaking, even I am very excited. It''s an exotic treasure left by the ancient great power. No matter how bad it is, it has a certain origin with it. Who will not be moved? If you hadn''t been Zhou Chuan''s friend and saved him, I''m afraid I could not help but snatch it! " "Sister!" Zhou Chuan could not help frowning at the speech. However, Zhou Changyue did not pay attention to it, but continued to say, "so you should be able to imagine what you are going to face next." Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "sister Zhou, how should we resolve it?" "There are only two ways!" Zhou Changyue said: "first, worship a temple master as a teacher, so that people dare not rob. Second, you own a strong strength, let people dare not rob! There is no other way but these two. " Lin Cheng didn''t feel surprised when he heard the speech. He had expected that some people would covet the foreign treasures in their hands. He had been prepared for it. However, he wanted to hear Zhou Changyue''s solution. "But it''s too hard to be a teacher."Zhou Changyue shook his head slowly and said, "among the six halls of our sect, the punishment hall will never accept martial arts, while the Dan Hall only accepts children. Although the other four halls accept disciples widely, they have high requirements for their talents. Even if they can join, it is almost impossible to directly worship the master of the hall, and can only become the most basic inner disciple." "Elder martial sister Zhou, isn''t it just the outer gate and the inner gate? What about the six halls you mentioned? " Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. Zhou Changyue said: "the outer gate and the inner gate are just general statements. The martial arts under the Danhai boundary belong to the outer gate, and those who break through the Danhai realm are the inner disciples. However, not all the inner disciples practice together. Because of the different paths they take and the instructions of the sect are different, there will be different peaks." "The six halls are responsible for matters other than cultivation, such as alchemy, weapon refining, punishment, and so on. Those who can join each hall are the best among the inner disciples, except the Dan Hall, because all the disciples of the Dan Hall have joined since childhood. The six Temple masters are all high-level practitioners, and the elders of this generation are also the six Temple masters of the previous generation. " "After you break through the Danhai realm and become practitioners, you will be the inner disciples. At this time, you can choose to join a certain hall, or you can choose not to join the six halls. The elder will give directions once a month and complete a certain amount of sect tasks." Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao understood what the six halls meant. Zhou Chuan once suggested that he should at least learn from the master of the hall. However, most of Lin Cheng''s attention was focused on the weakening arrow, so he didn''t pay too much attention. After listening to Zhou Changyue''s explanation, he suddenly realized. The six hall masters, who are in charge of the six halls, are also the six elders of the future Guizong sect. In Guiyi sect, it can be said that the status is extremely high, only under the patriarch and the elders. In this way, it is almost impossible to worship one of the hall masters as a teacher! Moreover, Zhou Changyue made it very clear that even if he could join the six halls, he would only be an ordinary inner disciple. However, he might receive more guidance and resources, and would be more inclined to a certain direction. For example, if you join the hall of utensils, you will get the instruction of the master and the Deacon. At the same time, you will also get the resources inside the hall. The way forward is mainly to the direction of the instrument refiners, and so will other halls. But if you want to get the favor of the temple master, you must show extraordinary talent, then you can move the temple master and let him have the heart of loving talents. But the problem is that Lin Cheng''s most able talent is alchemy. However, the disciples of the Dan Hall were trained from childhood, so it is impossible to join them now. "Elder martial sister Zhou, if you become stronger and let others dare not covet it, how can you do it?" Lin Cheng in meditation, heard the bamboo raised his mouth to ask. "Breakthrough!" Zhou Changyue immediately said, "break through the realm of Danhai, become a practitioner and become a disciple of the inner clan! With your accomplishments, you can attack the Danhai realm at any time. Once you become practitioners, you will naturally be the inner disciples. In this way, no other disciples will dare to covet you any more! " The status of the outer disciple is not much higher than that of the factotum. He absolutely dare not covet the items of the inner disciple. "What about the inner disciples?" Lin Cheng immediately asked. "As long as you have foreign treasures, you will never be short of covetous people!" Zhou Changyue shook his head, "but after becoming a disciple of the inner gate, you can accept some tasks of the sect and go out of the mountain gate." "Elder martial sister Zhou means to let us avoid those who covet?" Asked the bamboo. "Unless you are willing to give up foreign treasures, otherwise, you will have endless troubles and countless covetous if you stay in the clan gate." Zhou Changyue nodded and said, "although it is easier to be chased and killed if you leave the clan, at least you have a chance to escape." "It''s a real dilemma!" Lin Cheng gave a bitter smile. "The alien treasures left by the emperor of the human race are great temptations to any practitioner!" Zhou Changyue said. Lin Cheng nodded and did not speak. He was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages. If you want to leave the foreign treasure, you will have to face countless covetous. "Isn''t there any one of the disciples who owns foreign treasures?" Asked the bamboo. "Of course Zhou Changyue immediately understood the meaning of Zhuqiao and said: "all the core disciples have foreign treasures. The pro disciples of the elders and the temple master also have foreign treasures. There are also some excellent inner disciples, and many people have foreign treasures." Instead of asking the core disciples what they meant, Zhuqiao asked, "how did they keep their foreign treasures?" "Cultivation! Combat power Zhou Changyue said: "deep cultivation and strong fighting power make people dare not covet their foreign treasures!" Two shifts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C261 Zhou Changyue didn''t say much about the disciples who had foreign treasures, because it was natural. All the disciples who had foreign treasures were excellent talents. They had strong fighting power and outstanding talent, which made people admire! Without extraordinary talent and powerful combat power, let alone become the core disciple, even if you want to stand out among the inner disciples, you can only dream. How can you get foreign treasures? Both Zhuqiao and Lincheng understand the meaning of zhouchangyue, which is a kind of awe and submission to the strong. The strong are respected, and the same is true in Guizong. Obviously, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are not among them. At least, they have nothing to do with the strong. At most, they are outstanding among the disciples of other schools. But what about this? Zhou Changyue''s mind also flashed an idea. Zhuqiao asked this sentence, which should also want to know how those core disciples owned foreign treasures, why no one dared to covet, but it was obvious that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng could not. Therefore, Zhou Changyue didn''t even think about whether Lincheng and Zhuqiao would target their core disciples and make others dare not to covet them with their incomparable strength. As far as the martial arts are concerned, the argument of strong strength is ridiculous. "It''s just my suggestion. You can think about it." Zhou Changyue saw that Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao were silent. He said, "although the exotic treasure is good, if you want to have it, you should also have the strength to match it. Otherwise, the more extraordinary the exotic treasure you have, the greater the disaster it will bring." "Elder martial sister Zhou''s advice, we have written it down!" Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile. Zhou Changyue saw that Lin Cheng seemed to have figured it out. He nodded and said, "you should know what you know. Today you just came here, I can''t stay here for a long time. When you break through the Danhai boundary in the future, we will have more opportunities to meet and discuss together." "Then we''ll leave first." Lin Cheng stood up and said with a smile that since Zhou Changyue is not suitable to stay for a long time, he will not continue to stay. Otherwise, Zhou Changyue and Zhou Chuan will be disturbed and he will not be so uninterested. Zhou Changyue nods, does the potential to get up to see off, Lin Cheng two people quickly stop, and then turn to leave. "These two men are very clever After Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao left, Zhou Changyue couldn''t help saying a word. Zhou Chuan asked: "elder sister, you just suggested that they leave the zongmen after breaking through the Danhai boundary. But once they leave the zongmen, are not those who covet easier to attack them?" "Do you think they will be safe if you stay at the clan gate?" Zhou Changyue hummed. "But at least they are forbidden to kill each other. Even if they are coveted, they can at least save their lives." Zhou Chuan said, "but once they leave the clan, they will face great danger and even lose their lives." It''s really hard to stay in zongmen. Zhou Chuan can imagine how terrible it would be to be coveted by so many people. In other words, he had countless ways to force Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao, not to mention the powerful inner disciples, even the core disciples? Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are bound to be extremely difficult, even difficult. However, if Zhou Changyue said that he took over the mission of zongmen and left the mountain, it would be tantamount to losing the protection of zongmen. In this way, some people would not be able to bear to attack Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. What''s more, once these people started, in order to prevent being found out, but also to avoid being punished by the clan, they will kill Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng mercilessly after taking the foreign treasures! This is even more dangerous! Zhou Changyue said: "although staying in the zongmen can save their lives, it will be so in the future. The coveting of others alone will make them tired of dealing with them. They will not have time to practice. If this goes on, they will be abandoned and will die even worse." "It''s just Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but get angry: "it''s just deceiving people too much! Lin Cheng bought this strange treasure with their lives. It can be said that it is a life of death in the secret place. Finally, they got the foreign treasure. Why do those people covet it? " Zhou Changyue frowned and said, "you are now a nine fold cultivation of chakra state, and you are only one step away from the practitioner. How can you still be so childish?" Zhou Chuan was silent. He naturally understood that if he didn''t have enough strength, he would not be able to protect foreign treasures. In the final analysis, he still had poor strength. But this kind of behavior like a robber made him very angry. What''s more, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao were coveted. "It is absolutely impossible for them to keep the foreign treasure." Zhou Changyue suddenly said: "if they are smart enough, the best way to solve this problem is to give all the foreign treasures to zongmen, so as to exchange enough resources and attach importance to them. In terms of their cultivation, it is better than leaving them with foreign treasures." "When I was in the secret place, I also advised Lin Cheng to..."Speaking of this, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help being stunned: "sister, since this is the best choice, why didn''t you tell them just now?" Zhou Changyue shook her head slightly and said, "even if I said it, would they listen? If they really want to hand over the foreign treasures and have already said so, why should they listen to my advice here? " Zhou Chuan said, "if I give up easily, I won''t laugh! It''s not only because it''s a foreign treasure, but also because it''s what they''ve got in their lifetime! " "If you can get the exotic treasure, it''s the key to keep it!" Zhou Changyue said faintly: "now we have to wait for the elder to see them before making plans." Zhou Chuan was stunned again: "plan? What do you mean, sister "When it''s time, you''ll know." Zhou Changyue shook his head and did not answer him. However, Zhou Chuan was not satisfied with the answer. Looking at his sister, he suddenly moved in his heart and seemed to think of something. After a slight hesitation, Zhou Chuan suddenly asked, "sister, you I''m not thinking about foreign treasures, too? " Zhou Changyue looked at him in surprise and asked, "do you think that even though I am an inner disciple, I can keep my accomplishments even if I get a strange treasure?" When Zhou Chuan heard this, he felt relieved and said with a smile, "I''m just asking casually, sister, don''t be angry." "Well, let''s not talk about it." Zhou Changyue said: "I heard that the five elders and others had a conflict with the other two clans near the secret place. When they come back, they should let you go to see him. At that time, how many foreign treasures can be left by Lin Cheng two people? You can tell me again!" "I see." Zhou Chuan nodded and said. However, his heart was a little strange. Why did his sister care so much about the decision of Lincheng and Zhuqiao? ¡­¡­ "Our worries are not superfluous. It seems that there are many people who covet foreign treasures." On the way back, Lincheng and Zhuqiao didn''t speak. They went back to their courtyard, and Zhuqiao said something sullen. Lin Cheng was not angry at all, but said with a smile: "this is the expected situation. The weak eat the strong, no matter where it is!" Bamboo frowns, anger in the heart. They have gone through countless dangers in the secret world, fighting and even dying with beasts. However, these people want to get something for nothing, and even force them to have no way to go. They can only choose to surrender or leave! This makes bamboo very unwilling to give up foreign treasures, but not willing to bear such humiliation! "Don''t worry, nobody dares to do it now!" Lin Cheng sneered: "before the high-level of the clan summoned us, we were all at ease!" Now everyone knows that they have foreign treasures. Even if there are no foreign treasures in fact, others will think that there are, because they come from the secret place, and they are still the secret place left by the Terran emperor! However, no one dares to snatch it now. Even if they put it out of the gate, no one dares to take it away. Because grabbing foreign treasures at this moment is tantamount to robbing from the clan. Although Lin Cheng does not know how high the core disciple or his disciple is, at least, most people dare not rob it! When the elders of the clan or the patriarch called them, they could not help it any longer. If they hand in all the exotic treasures, they will be able to solve it. But if they still leave one or two foreign treasures, then the next thing waiting for them will be coveted by all! "What are you going to do if zongmen wants to take all our foreign treasures away?" Asked the bamboo. Lin Cheng was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "if this time can''t be saved, it will be put in the zongmen first. In the future, I will take it back!" Bamboo eyes in the flash of a brilliant, nodding. She understood Lin Cheng''s implication. If zongmen forcibly took away their foreign treasures, he was willing to hand them in, but only left them in zongmen. One day, he would take them back! There is no heroic words, but she heard the sonorous meaning in the words of Lincheng. This night, both of them did not practice, but they were not worried that foreign treasures would be robbed, but because they had reached the limit. If they continued to practice, there would be no harvest, only impact on Danhai. But at the moment, Lincheng has no materials for refining auxiliary pills, and can only wait. Fortunately, they did not wait too long. In the morning of the next day, Yandao came to the door and said, "you come with me. The five elders are back and want to see you." They will know that whether they can leave the foreign treasure depends on the decision of the next five elders. Under the leadership of Yan Daoji, they met the five elders in the hall of another mountain peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C262 "See the five elders!" Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiaoquan salute the five elders. The five elders were sitting in the main hall of the hall. At this time, in addition to the miscellaneous servants, there were Liu Xincheng and others, as well as the deacons who met yesterday. Among them was the Deacon Xu who had collected the feathers of falcons and falcons. "Have you had a rough day, two little ones?" The five elders asked with a smile. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao were both stunned. They did not expect that the five elders were so gentle and even joking with them. "You don''t have to be nervous. Sit down." The five elders said gently. Two people thank, according to Yan Road both side sat down. Five elders said: "little fellow, this little girl is your fiancee?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes, five elders." After listening to the five elder''s words, he understood that the five elders must have known him and Zhuqiao, and there was nothing to hide, so he nodded to admit it. "Not bad!" The five elders nodded slightly and said, "you two are meritorious officials of our sect. I have already understood your experience in the secret place. If it had not been for the two of you, I''m afraid no one in this sect could have come out of the secret place alive. In this regard, you have great merit! " Lin Cheng clasped his fists and said, "the five elders are flattered." He was not too modest, just polite thanks, but frankly accepted the praise of the five elders, that is to say, he directly admitted that he had saved Liu Xincheng and others, which is the credit to guiyizong. Lin Cheng hopes that the five elders can see the credit of him and Zhuqiao, so as not to press them too hard. His gesture made several deacons frown slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t know how modest he was. Lin Cheng did not squint and pretended not to see it. "Ha ha..." The five elders mildly said with a smile: "little fellow, since you have made contributions to the sect, you should also be rewarded. I want to know, what kind of reward do you want?" Lincheng and Zhuqiao looked at each other, and they both realized that the critical moment had come. "Five elders, since we have become disciples of the same sect, this is a kind of reward. Therefore, we dare not be greedy for more rewards." Lin Cheng''s heart turned quickly and considered his words, "although the sect didn''t explain how to deal with the items brought out of the secret place before entering the secret place, since we are the outer disciples of the sect, we are willing to give all the items cleaned up from the Raptors and strange fish to the zongmen." "Oh?" The five elders raised his eyebrows and laughed: "little fellow, I have seen the items you brought back. They are really very good materials. Whether they are alchemy or refining utensils, they are very useful. If they are put outside, they are valuable treasures. Do you really want to give them all to zongmen?" "We will!" Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao said at the same time, without any hesitation. Hearing these two people''s expressions, the frowns of several deacons on the spot immediately expanded a lot, and their faces softened a little. "In addition, we also intend to give them to zongmen, which we have obtained from Zhao Zhouyang, a disciple of wanjianzong, and Qiao Yanfu, a disciple of Changsheng sect." Lin Cheng also said: "according to the disciple''s observation, the two child and mother knives should have been one body, both of which are foreign treasures. Give them to the zongmen to express the wishes of the disciples." With that, he took out two knives from the storage bag and put them on the long table beside them. "Oh The five elder''s eyes fell on his mother''s sword. Instead of reaching for it, he nodded and said, "yes, these two swords were once quite extraordinary treasures. Although they have lost their spirituality, they are still two good weapons." Other people''s eyes also fell on the two mother knives, in a careful look. "Little fellow, these things are precious treasures to you, aren''t they?" The five elders asked, "are you really willing to give it to zongmen?" "My disciples are willing to do so!" Lin Cheng said firmly. "Lin Cheng, you get more exotic treasures in the secret place, aren''t they?" A deacon suddenly opened his mouth and asked. His voice was a little heavy, and seemed to be vaguely unhappy. "Yes! I also got half a long gun! " Lin Cheng nods, and the arrow is in his hand. Liu Xincheng and others have seen him fight with hawk Falcon and strange fish. Naturally, he knows that the arrow is not ordinary and he can''t hide it. "If you don''t take it out quickly, don''t you want to hide it?" The Deacon who spoke just now said again. Lin Cheng''s brow suddenly frowned, and then stretched out. He sighed in his heart. It seems that today he is really unable to keep his promise, and it is not really so trustworthy. But at the moment, he has no choice. If he refuses to do so, it will never be a wonderful result waiting for him. There is also a flash of anger in bamboo''s eyes. These people are not worthy of the status of practitioners. They are bullying and want to rob their foreign treasures.This made her very disappointed with the reunification. Shua! A big black arrow appeared in Lin Cheng''s hand, "and this, a half long spear, was found by the disciple by accident. Because there was no weapon in his hand, he simply took the big gun as a weapon, and then..." "Bring it here!" Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Deacon. Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes a little, but he didn''t pass the arrow according to his words. He used the big arrow easily. After so long, he had been used to it as his weapon. Naturally, he was not willing to hand over his weapon so easily. "Why, you still want to occupy it?" Said the deacon in a deep voice. "This elder misunderstood me. I just don''t know how to call this half truncated gun..." Lin Cheng suppressed the anger in his heart and finally handed the arrow to him. "Hoo!" The five elders raised their hands slightly, and Lin Cheng felt that his hand was suddenly light, and the big arrow flew into the hands of the five elders in an instant, which surprised Lin Cheng. "Well?" The five elders rubbed the arrow, but his brow frowned. Then he stretched out and said with a smile, "what a pity!" He looked at Lin Cheng again and said, "little guy, do you know the origin of this broken gun?" Lin Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know." The Deacon immediately asked, "five elders, is this broken gun..." "It''s not known whether this broken gun was the weapon of the emperor of the human race, but one thing is certain. It must have come from a master of weapon refining. It''s extraordinary!" The five elders praised him, but then he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s just a pity that this broken gun has lost its spirit and its due power. It''s a pity that it has been reduced to this point." All the people couldn''t help but be stunned. The son and mother''s sword was obviously not ordinary. However, the five elders just glanced at them casually. On the contrary, it was the half truncated gun that attracted the admiration of the five elders. "The years are long and go against the sky, but they can''t resist the passage of time. In the end, there is only a handful of loess left for the world''s powerful and even a giant. Even this weapon is no exception! " The five elders stroked the big arrow and sighed: "it must have been a magic weapon in Kyushu at that time, but now it is only made of extraordinary materials, but it has no power at all. It is just a little stronger than ordinary weapons. It''s sad! What a pity Several deacons could not help but look disappointed when they heard the words. They just looked at the arrow and knew that it was extraordinary. But they did not expect that they had lost their spirituality and power. In this way, they could not even compare with the magic weapon they had refined. This kind of abandoned weapon, even if it is really left by the Terran emperor, does not have much significance. What''s more, it is only a truncated weapon! As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng said that he used the big gun as his weapon. The practitioners on the scene had a bad feeling. If there was a real treasure, how could it be urged by a small warrior? "Forest city, do you have anything else?" A deacon couldn''t help asking. "No more!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "in addition to the body of the beast, only this truncation gun has been found." Several deacons were disappointed, but they did not ask again. It seemed that they believed his words. Lin Cheng could not help but feel in his heart, and then he understood. It seems that these people have already understood what he got in the secret place. At the moment, they just want to cheat him. Otherwise, these people may not believe him so easily. "Little fellow, before you entered the secret place, zongmen promised that you could choose one of the exotic treasures you brought back. Which one do you want to choose?" The five elders asked. Lin Cheng hears speech not from Zheng, "five elder, I choose?" "You choose, of course!" The five elders said with a smile: "do you think that the clan will forcibly occupy your goods? Not only weapons, but also the items you brought back are all yours. The clan will not ask for a feather. " Lin Cheng was shocked, and the bamboo was also astonished. Seeing their suspicious look, they all laughed. "Little fellow, if the clan seizes the foreign treasures of the disciples, how can I unite the hearts and minds of the disciples?" The five elders said mildly: "maybe one or two exotic treasures can make a strong man, and maybe make the sect strong for a while. But if a sect wants to grow stronger, it depends on the improvement of the strength of all its disciples. The strong are like clouds, which is the goal that a sect should pursue." "I understand," Lin Cheng said "Oh The five elders nodded slightly and said, "Lin Cheng, you can take all the weapons away. You two little guys have made great achievements. Naturally, you can''t give one to the other. Since you can use the broken gun easily, you can give the knife to the girl." Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng were very surprised, but they were very surprised, "thank you five elders!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C263 Lin Cheng didn''t expect that the summoning of the five elders would be such a result in the end. The arrow was returned to him, and the two knives were given to Zhuqiao. In this way, the clan didn''t take any of the foreign treasures they brought out of the secret place. They gave them all! The decision of the five elders was totally beyond Lin Cheng''s expectation, which made him astonished but overjoyed. Originally, in his imagination, he did not want to leave the son and mother sword. These two weapons were seized from Zhao Zhouyang and Qiao Yanfu, and they also exuded strong pressure. At a glance, he knew that they were not fanpin, and the zongmen would definitely take them away. As long as the bamboo in his hand is not the worst, he will not even be able to keep the arrow. So from the beginning to the end, Zhuqiao didn''t take out the seal, but put it in the storage bag. Originally, Lin Cheng was worried about whether the five elders and others would find out whether they were hiding, but the final result was totally unexpected. If the foreign treasures are returned to them, the items will also be returned to them. The clan didn''t ask for anything from them, and they were taken as the disciples of the outer sect! "Guiyizong can be the second largest gate in the northern part of Dongzhou, but it has a reason!" After the joy, Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling secretly in his heart. He also knew that this was probably the reward of the clan to them. Lin Cheng was extremely satisfied with the result. He never wanted to get a reward from the clan. He was very satisfied that the five elders could do this. Lin Cheng didn''t stay in the hall for too long. Under the sign of Yan Daoji, he and Zhuqiao soon got up to leave. When we go back, or Yandao is responsible for seeing them off. "Lin Cheng, are you satisfied with the result?" Yan Dao asked with a smile. "I''m too mean to be a villain." Lin Cheng said frankly. "Naturally, the sect will not rob the disciples, and the five elders will not do such dirty things. You will know in the future that the five elders are always the most revered by the disciples!" Yan Dao said with a smile: "of course, if you get the inheritance in the secret place, you have to give it to the clan. A strong inheritance is the guarantee that the clan can grow." Lin Cheng nodded: he naturally understood this truth, any school is like this. "This is what you brought back from the secret place. It''s all in this storage bag." Yandao took out a storage bag and said, "there is no prohibition on the storage bag. You can open it at any time and take out the items. However, I suggest that you give these things to zongmen in exchange for the cultivation resources you need, especially ronghaidan. " Lin Cheng took the storage bag and said, "please give me your advice." "I saw that the items you brought back are excellent, but there is no aura fluctuation at all. It is not suitable for practitioners to use. It needs careful cultivation with spiritual power." Yan Dao said: "therefore, give these items to the zongmen and go to the hall of all things for the resources you need. Only in this way can you help your cultivation. Of course, you can also leave a part of it. After you break through the Danhai boundary, you can also try to warm up by yourself. " Lin Cheng this just suddenly, if have thought of nodding. "What shall we trade for?" Asked the bamboo. "Both of you are about to impact on Danhai, so it is essential to integrate Haidan." Yan Dao said, "in addition, you can also exchange some spirit stones. Although you can get the spirit stone quota every month after you become an inner disciple, you can only meet your basic cultivation needs. If you want to quickly improve your strength, you need more spirit stones." Pill, spirit stone! This is the necessary resource for cultivation. They nodded and wrote it down in their heart. "Of course, you don''t have to rush forward after the breakthrough. It''s important to lay a solid foundation first. In addition, you can also go to the three classics hall to exchange for one or two combat techniques. The combat skills developed in the martial arts stage are too powerful for the practitioners. Without them, your spiritual power is useless. " "In general." Yan Dao said with a smile: "if you two didn''t have deep cultivation, you wouldn''t be so eager to break through. Just like other disciples, you can benefit a lot from listening to the teachings of your predecessors in the preaching hall, and you will be more sure to impact on the Danhai realm. But now you can only rely on yourself, but with your talent, you can definitely make a breakthrough!" Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng listen carefully. Yan Dao is not only a practitioner, but also a step-by-step from their stage. What they said is experience and extremely precious. Fortunately, they read Guiyi carefully last night. Otherwise, they could not understand what Yan Dao meant by the three classics hall and the hall of all things. Guiyizong''s disciples can be divided into inner gate and outer gate. Under the outer gate, there are servants and servants. In addition, guiyizong also has six halls, namely, Dan Hall, Xing Dian, Qi Dian, San Jing Dian, Wu Wu Dian and FA Dian.Dandian is in charge of the danyao affairs of zongmen, such as alchemy, cultivation of lingcao and lingyao. The hall of utensils is responsible for the refining of weapons, such as the refining of weapons, the formation of flags and so on. The three classics hall, named after the inheritance of the three classics left by the founder, is in charge of all the skills and skills of the sect, just like the Buddhist Scripture building of the martial arts school. The hall of all things, in addition to the affairs of other halls, controls all the objects and treasures, which means governing all things. The various quotas of the disciples in the gate are distributed by the hall of all things. At the same time, the disciples can also buy and sell goods and spirit stones in the hall of all things. The hall of Dharma is in charge of teaching students, imparting Dharma and imparting righteousness. As for the punishment hall, as the name suggests, it is the place in charge of punishment and maintaining the rules of the gate. The hall masters of the six halls are all practitioners with profound cultivation and powerful strength. They have a very high position in the sect, next only to the patriarch and the elders. Yan Daoji''s suggestion is to let Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng sell the items they brought back to the hall of all things in exchange for spirit stones. At the same time, they should also go to the Dan Hall to buy pills to ensure a smooth impact on Danhai. "Elder martial brother Yan, this melting pill is the elixir to assist the impact of Danhai Asked Lin Cheng. "Yes Yandao nodded and said: "there are some dangers in the impact of Danhai. Auxiliary pills can help you. Ronghaidan is one of the auxiliary pills, and it is also the highest level pill you can buy at present. Don''t ignore it." Lin Cheng nodded and remembered it in his heart. Later, Yandao not only explained some matters, such as not to walk around in the sect, not to rush into other mountain peaks. If you disturb other disciples, you may be punished. If you break into the mountain where the core disciples and the disciples are located, you may be severely punished. In addition, there are also the distribution of the peaks in the zongmen, etc. Yandao has also explained it again, and Lincheng and Zhuqiao have carefully recorded it. "One more thing, you need to be careful." Yan Dao''s face, which originally had a gentle smile, became serious. "Although zongmen didn''t take away your foreign treasures, it was brought from the secret place after all. Someone must be moved. Next, you may be under great pressure." Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao are surprised, suddenly calm down, change a point to nod. Although Yan Dao did not say too straightforward, but they all understand what it means. Exotic treasures move people! Zongmen did not take away their foreign treasures, but those who were envious were not few. "Before you break through the Danhai boundary, maybe no one will make it too obvious. Your accomplishments are enough to protect yourself among the disciples of other schools. " "However, after you become practitioners, some people will be able to do it directly. Even, some people will be ugly." Bamboo frown, the joy of the original treasure, but also disappeared instantly. Lin Cheng asked, "elder martial brother Yan, do you mean that if we haven''t broken through, those inner disciples will not directly target us?" "On the surface, at least. The clan does not allow the inner disciples to snatch the items of the outer disciples. Anyone who dares to do so will violate the rules. " "But you still have to be careful. Most of the time, some people''s actions will not be too direct," Yan said "Elder martial brother Yan means that someone will use some inferior means to bypass the gate rules to target us?" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice. "The attraction of exotic treasures is irresistible to some people." Yan Dao said so. Lin Cheng said slowly, "so, no matter whether we break through the Danhai boundary or not, the trouble we have to face will not be small. It''s just that on the face of it, being a layman is more stable, but actually it''s more dangerous?" Although he is asking questions, he is very sure, because he has fully understood the meaning of Yan Daoji. Because of the restriction of the rules, no inner disciples dare to attack them directly without any reason before they break through. However, these people will use some inferior means to bypass the door rules and then target them. For example, some people may deliberately create trouble. If they resist a little bit, they may be charged with one of the following crimes, disrespectful to their inner disciples, and then it is reasonable for those people to attack them again. This is the most gentle means, worse, there will be countless more dirty means. In this way, when they face the inner disciples, they can only be slaughtered by others, without any power to fight back. But if they break through the Danhai realm, they will directly face the challenge of their inner disciples. At this time, some people do not even need to do anything to bypass the sect rules. They can directly target them. "The depth of your cultivation is extremely rare among the warriors. I believe that you will also have a very strong fighting power after breaking through the Danhai border!" Before he left, Yan Dao said to them, "no matter in the world of martial arts or in the realm of cultivation, only a strong and incomparable combat power is fundamental!""Thank you very much for your advice," they said Two shifts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C264 Green peak. The residence area of the outer disciples. Lin Cheng two people salute, send Yan Dao to both leave. As a disciple of the inner sect and the deacon of the sect, Yandao was able to instruct them patiently and remind them to avoid the dangers that might come. This is a kind of human relationship, and they are grateful. "Elder martial brother Yan, this storage bag..." Lin Cheng took the storage bag containing the articles and asked, "how can we return it to deacon Xu?" "I''ll wait until you''ve changed the items." Yan Dao didn''t care. They nodded. There were too many items in the storage bag. Although they had the bag sent by Zhou Changyue, it would take a lot of effort to transfer all the items. However, they didn''t have the skills of deacon. With a wave of their long sleeves, they could put all the items in the bag instantly. This requires a very strong idea. They should return them It can''t be done. Yan Dao obviously did not intend to stay here any more, but could only find a chance to return it to deacon Xu. Seeing Yandao leave, Lincheng and Zhuqiao look at each other with a sigh of relief. No matter what kind of trouble they will face in the future, at least now the foreign treasures are still in their hands. If they are forcibly demanded by the clan, they will have no chance and ability to resist. But now, even if they will face endless troubles, they are not afraid. If they can''t keep the foreign treasures because of their poor strength, they will recognize them. However, both of them have a firm belief that they will be able to keep the treasure! Breakthrough! We should break through Danhai as soon as possible and become a practitioner. Only with strong strength can we keep the foreign treasures and avoid some troubles! "Forest city!" Not long after returning to the courtyard, Zhou Chuan came, "did the five elders summon you? What was the result? " Lin Cheng said with a smile, "brother Zhou, why didn''t you go?" In the main hall, Lin Cheng did not see Zhou Chuan and Su Mingsheng. At that time, Liu Xincheng and Kai Yuanqian were there. This made Lin Cheng a little strange. When the five elders summoned them, they should also summon Zhou Chuancai. After all, he was also meritorious. Zhou Chuan said in a low voice: "my sister took me to see some senior brothers and sisters, and missed the time." Lin Cheng suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Zhou, this is to focus on training you." Obviously, Zhou Changyue is going to take his brother with him. "If you can''t break through Danhai, everything is empty talk." Zhou Chuan shakes his head. He seems a little careless. It''s not bad to be able to meet powerful inner disciples. But if he can''t break through the Danhai realm, it''s useless even if he is appreciated by his core disciples. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "with your accomplishments, it should not be difficult to break through Danhai territory Brother Zhou, you''re here just in time. We''re going to the hall of all things to exchange goods. Why don''t we go together? " "Good!" Zhou Chuan readily agreed to come down and said with a smile, "it is said that there are all kinds of treasures in the palace of all things. I really want to see them." However, let a few people did not think that, on the way down the mountain, they met a person by accident. Zhou Changyue. "Sister?" Zhou Chuan was a little surprised. "Sister Zhou!" Lincheng and Zhuqiao hold hands at the same time. Zhou Chuan was even more surprised. Before he was taken by his sister to visit several high-ranking inner disciples, he returned to Castle Peak soon, but did not expect his sister to come again. He subconsciously took a look at the forest city and bamboo, opened his mouth and stopped talking. "Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, are you going down the mountain?" Zhou Changyue asked with a smile, very enthusiastic. "Elder martial sister Zhou, we are going to the hall of all things." Said bamboo. "Oh?" Zhou Changyue heard the speech and said with a smile, "you just came to the zongmen. You may not be familiar with this place. I''ll take you there." "This..." Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment and said, "isn''t this too much trouble for elder martial sister? We''ll go there by ourselves..." "Don''t you recognize my sister when you are so outspoken?" Zhou Changyue pretended to be angry. "Of course not!" Zhuqiao immediately said, "elder martial sister Zhou, it''s too late for us to be happy, but we have already understood the path in the gate, so we can go by ourselves..." "It''s settled!" Zhou Changyue didn''t wait for the bamboo to finish. He said directly, "I''m familiar with several stewards of the hall of all things. I''ll take you there so that you won''t suffer any loss. In addition, I happen to need to buy some items, and we''ll just go together." Lin Cheng and bamboo look at each other, they are helpless. Zhou Changyue has already said so. It''s really hard for them to refuse. "In that case, I''m going to bother elder martial sister Zhou." Said bamboo. "Let''s go." Zhou Changyue took them down the mountain and said with a smile, "you just came here. You don''t know much about everything in the clan. As your elder martial sister, I should help you. What''s more, I treat you as my brothers and sisters in my heart. We should be closer to each other! "Lin Cheng two people smile to nod, follow the voice to answer. In fact, they don''t want to trouble Zhou Changyue. Even though he and Zhou Chuan have good friendship and are excellent friends, Zhou Changyue is Zhou Chuan''s sister after all, and their relationship is far away. Besides, Zhou Changyue is still a disciple of the inner clan. Although they once saved Zhou Chuan, she has already expressed her gratitude. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng will never make progress. In addition, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao feel a little strange. That is, although Zhou Changyue''s enthusiasm seems natural and generous, it seems to be exquisite in all aspects, which can make people feel kind, but they always feel something wrong. It seems that Zhou Changyue is too enthusiastic. But it was just a very vague feeling, and they did not think about it any more. After all, they did not understand Zhou Changyue. Maybe she is such a character. The hall of all things is located between several mountain peaks. It is extremely broad and densely covered with buildings. One of the large-scale bluestone buildings is very conspicuous. Lin Cheng found that there were a lot of people walking around here. Most of them were dressed in the clothes of the inner disciples, while a few were dressed in the clothes of miscellaneous servants, while the outer disciples were even less common. Zhou Changyue explained: "the outer disciples are not qualified to take on the mission of the sect, and they do not have enough strength. Most of them are practicing the most basic training, so they have little to exchange. Most of the people who come to the hall of all things are inner disciples. " Lin Cheng asked curiously, "how do the inner disciples accept the mission of the sect?" "The hall of all things will release tasks every day. Have you seen the jade tablet outside the hall? All tasks will be released there." Zhou Changyue said: "for example, after the task is completed, the clan will have a reward, and the items obtained in the process of completing the task can be sold to the hall of all things in exchange for spirit stones or other necessary items." Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao looked in the direction Zhou Changyue had said. Outside the hall of all things built of bluestone, there stood a jade stone. The jade was about three or four meters high and one or two meters wide, just like a jade tablet. At this time, many people were standing in front of the jade tablet, all looking up. "Don''t look at it. You don''t have divine consciousness, and you can''t see the words on the tablet. This is also a ban set by the sect to prevent the disciples from disorganized and not focusing on cultivation after seeing the task Zhou Changyue said. "I see!" Two people nodded, the heart suddenly. The martial arts only have the mind, but not the divine sense. They can only cultivate the divine consciousness after they break through the Danhai realm and become practitioners. As soon as they spoke, they arrived at the gate of the hall of all things. The clothes of the disciples of the three Lin Cheng disciples were very conspicuous here, which attracted many people to look around. These people''s eyes just swept past Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan, but they didn''t care. When they saw the bamboo among them, their eyes suddenly lit up. As she reached the limit, Zhuqiao became more and more unique. Moreover, she showed a touch of moving amorous feelings and had the elegant demeanor of being out of the world. Even those inner disciples who were used to seeing all kinds of beautiful female nuns could not help but feel amazing! However, when these people''s eyes saw the Zhou Changyue in front of them, they could not help but feel a little stunned, and then showed a look of disappointment. Even, some people showed a wry smile. It seems that it is impossible to get close to this outsider. Obviously, this female disciple is definitely forbidden by elder martial brother tongchenen. It is absolutely not what they can covet! Lin Cheng was acutely aware of the changes in the expression of these inner disciples. He was strange, but he was not good at asking questions. He followed Zhou Changyue into the hall of all things. After entering the hall of all things, Lin Cheng suddenly found that it was so wide inside, far larger than what was seen outside, not to mention, there was a row of counters made of unknown materials behind the hall. In the future, it seemed that there was still a hole in the sky. Is it a space array? The idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. From the outside, the hall of all things is indeed simple and impressive. However, the overall scale of the hall is not very amazing. It is responsible for the entry and exit of the whole clan. I think if there is no space array, it will be very difficult to carry out. "Elder martial brother Wu!" Zhou Changyue''s voice brought Lin Cheng''s thoughts back. She was smiling and said to a young practitioner behind the counter, "is senior brother Wu on duty today?" The young man''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "it''s younger martial sister Zhou. What''s the treasure that sister Zhou got, or what kind of high-quality products did elder martial brother Tong refine to exchange?" Zhou Changyue said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wu is joking. Younger martial sister''s strength is low. How can you find the treasure so easily? It''s my younger brother and sister who first came to the sect and brought back some things from the outside. Please check it out, elder martial brother Wu. " "Oh?" Elder martial brother Wu''s eyes fell on the three Lin Cheng people behind Zhou Changyue. He saw that they were three outer disciples. A look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. What good things could some other disciples find!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C265 "Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, take out your belongings." Zhou Changyue said: "elder martial brother Wu has always taken good care of our younger brothers and sisters, so he will definitely give you a good price." "Younger martial sister Zhou, don''t flatter me. Everything in the hall of all things should follow the rules. I''m just within my own ability to help all the younger martial brothers and sisters as much as possible." Elder martial brother Wu smiles. Although his tone is gentle, his meaning is very clear. Of course, it is OK to take care of younger martial brothers and sisters, but it is also necessary to follow the rules. If it is beyond his ability, he can''t help. Zhou Changyue came with three other disciples. It was obvious that this was to train the class ahead of time. If he wanted to take care of her followers, elder martial brother Wu understood it naturally. These three outer disciples are indeed good at cultivation. They can be regarded as the top among the martial arts. Once they break through the Danhai realm, they will perform quite well. It is reasonable that Zhou Changyue begins to seduce them now. However, he was in the hall of all things, and was also a disciple of the inner door. Although he was not willing to offend Zhou Changyue and Tong chenen behind her, he would not flatter him too much. Lincheng and Zhuqiao looked at each other quickly and then nodded. After that, they took a few steps back to the side, and Lincheng began to take the items out of the storage bag. "Bang!" As if a thousand pounds of boulders fell to the ground, there was a loud noise in the hall. The next moment, a pile of scales the size of a shield appeared on the bluestone floor of the hall. Wu, who was a bit careless, was stunned. He immediately saw that these scales were extraordinary, the breath of light pressure, and the huge number of people piled up, which made him a little surprised. Most importantly, he could not recognize what kind of beast these scales belonged to! Because of such extraordinary scales, there is only yuan force circulation, and there is no spirit breath. Are the owners of these scales not monsters? It''s just an ordinary beast? This is obviously impossible! "This is What beast''s scales Elder martial brother Wu asked suspiciously. "Bang!" Forest city and out of a pile of scales, also is a pile of more than one person high, heavy hit on the bluestone ground, issued a loud noise. Elder martial brother Wu''s questioning voice suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in front of him with consternation. These scales are stacked one by one. They are very neat, but the more so, they have a kind of inexplicable impact. Elder martial brother Wu, who is used to seeing the corpses of various monsters, can''t help but be surprised. Some of the servants nearby were even more astonished. They were all martial arts, so they could more clearly detect the threat from these scales than elder martial brother Wu. Such a large number of scales piled up together, to bring them a strong sense of oppression, let them feel like they are facing a terrible monster in general! Is this an item that ordinary disciples can take out? Are they lucky enough to go out and pick up the body of a terrible monster?! Some of them are hard to breathe, even some of them are hard to breathe! At this time, the activities in the hall also attracted the attention of those people outside. In addition, the attraction of bamboo warping made many people come in. However, as soon as they entered the hall of all things, they saw the piles of scales and the faint pressure. Everyone can''t help but be surprised! "Bang!" Once again, the sound of all the people smashing on the ground is like a sound from the forest. This curtain fell in the eyes of the people around them. Many people even couldn''t help but jump out of the corners of their eyes subconsciously. Even these inner disciples could not help looking at the forest city with strange faces. They often see the material on the monster, which can be said to be used to it. However, with so much material piled up together, the quantity is a bit amazing. The most important thing is that it was actually taken out by a disciple of an outside school, which made them not know how to react for a while, and even some of them could not accept it. Lin Cheng also noticed the strange look of these people around him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that this time he is destined to be famous. However, he didn''t come up with this trend. It was really because his idea was not strong enough and there were too many items. At most, he could only take out these scales from the storage bag at one time. It was very difficult for him to control and hit the ground directly and heavily. "Any more?" Seeing that Lin Cheng seems to be ready to take something out, elder martial brother Wu can''t help but ask. Lin Cheng nodded: "there are still some." Elder martial brother Wu is a little speechless. "Bang!"Another pile of scales. Elder martial brother Wu and the people around him couldn''t help blinking their eyelids. Some even muttered in their hearts that there were so many scales! Did this outside disciple find a demon Python?! "Bang!" The next moment, a pile of feathers appeared next to the scales like a hill. These feathers are very thick, almost like an arrow, tied with extremely rough rope, stacked together. "Bang!" Another pile of feathers. "Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­¡­ A moment later, the huge Hall of the hall of all things was full of feathers and scales, and all the people present were expressionless and almost fell into a stupor. Such a large number of people are so amazing that they lose their voice collectively. Not only they, but also Zhou Changyue, looked surprised. Although she had already learned the harvest of their trip from Zhou Chuan''s mouth, Zhou Chuan''s verbal description was far less intuitive than the feeling brought by seeing it with her own eyes. The piles of scales and feathers, like hills, are really shocking, especially when these materials are not inferior. Now that he has taken out so many items, Lin Cheng does not have any worries any more. He takes out the claws and beak of the Falcon. Then, after a little deliberation, he took out two big tendons from the four tentacles of the strange fish. And the venom of the strange fish. He also took out nearly half of it. Strange fish eyes, also take out one. ¡­¡­ A mountain of feathers and scales, claws, beaks, venom, huge fish eyes There are so many kinds of objects in the hall that they are presented in front of the public. These are the items taken out by the ordinary forest city in the clothes of the outer disciples. Looking at the objects in front of them, almost everyone was a little confused. Fortunately, the hall of the hall of all things is really not small. This amazing number of objects can also be stacked, but this impact is not small. Among the people present, Lin Cheng, Zhu Qiao and Zhou Chuan looked as usual without any surprise. Because they are used to seeing in the secret place, and have already been shocked. At the moment, seeing all the people''s strange and incomparable looks, Zhou Chuan''s heart almost burst into laughter. These inner disciples, these practitioners, they will also have such a surprise time? As soon as he thought that these things were brought back from the secret place, Zhou Chuan was very proud. Although he knew that these things had nothing to do with him, they belonged to the forest city and the bamboo tree, but at least he also participated in the cleaning up, so he felt proud! "Elder martial brother Wu, all the items are here. Please check them." Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said. He didn''t take out all the things, but left some, because he thought that Yan Daoji''s guidance was very reasonable. After he broke through the Danhai territory, he might try to cultivate these things with spiritual power. "Oh Elder martial brother Wu came back to his senses and couldn''t help but sigh and smile, "this younger martial brother is really amazing. Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen so many items, I can..." However, it was the first time for him to see so many objects taken out by a disciple of another sect! When all the people heard this, they could not help nodding in their hearts at the same time. How could they not be surprised? Don''t say that they are outside disciples. Even if the inner disciples can take out so many items at a time, there are absolutely not many people who can do it. In addition to the core disciples and their own disciples, most of the inner disciples get very limited items when they take on a task. If they encounter a powerful monster, they need acquaintances or even more than ten people to join hands to kill them. After distribution, there are not many items that fall into their hands. How many spirit stones and pills can you exchange for these items in front of you! "These things..." Elder martial brother Wu took a deep breath and frowned slightly. After all, he was not weak in cultivation, and he handled various items every day, so he soon recovered his calm, but these items made him frown. Because these items are really extraordinary, but there is no spiritual power fluctuation. This is very strange, which makes him a little uncertain. "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask the steward to check it out!" Wu said. Many people are astonished. Elder martial brother Wu is a practitioner and handles all kinds of materials all day. He can''t even eat these items? Do these things have a long history? Or is there a problem? Some people look at the forest city, more strange. Soon, a steward of the hall of all things was invited out of the back hall. Seeing these items, the steward was slightly surprised, but not too surprised. After checking them out, he said, "everything is very good, but it can only be used after spiritual cultivation. In this way, the value will be reduced."Lin Cheng nods, which is the same as what Yan Dao said. "Are you going to sell it directly to this hall, or do you want to exchange other items?" Asked the steward. "I want to sell it directly." Said Lin Cheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C266 "Your items are at least the level of level 3 monsters. Unfortunately, these items are defective and need spiritual power. So they can only be regarded as level 2 Monster items. Would you like to Asked the steward. As soon as this word came out, the forest city had not responded, but the people around him could not help but exclaim. "Three level monster?" "These materials are equivalent to level three monsters?" "Even if it''s a second class, it''s amazing!" "That''s right, so many materials can be regarded as level 2, which is definitely a large amount of spirit stone!" Many people look at the forest city, their eyes are more strange, even vaguely envious and jealous. Although they are inner disciples and cultivators, they have never obtained so many spirit stones. However, the outer disciples can easily get them and are richer than them. This contrast makes them a little difficult to accept. Around the sound of discussion into Lin Cheng''s ears, he was not moved, just nodded and said: "I am willing, thank you very much." Although he didn''t know the level of the beast, he knew that the hall of all things should not deceive him in full view of the public. Besides, although elder martial brother Wu was slightly surprised at the beginning, he soon returned to normal. And this steward is used to it. Obviously, these materials are not so valuable in their eyes. They can''t cheat a layman for these things. "Now that you agree, start checking." The steward nodded. The field servants immediately came forward to count the quantity of materials and summarize them. These scumbags are all warriors in the chakra state, and their accomplishments are not weak. Therefore, they move quickly and clear all the items in a short time. "According to the calculation, these scales, feathers and claws are worth about 1200 lower spirit stones. These two big tendons are worth about 300 lower spirit stones, and the venom is worth 150 lower spirit stones. The total value is 1650 lower spirit stones." Elder martial brother Wu finished counting and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with this younger martial brother?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "all follow the elder martial brother''s arrangement!" However, he was surprised that the value of the two big tendons was so high that it was worth a quarter of the value of a large number of scales. "Good!" Elder martial brother Wu nodded. When all the spirit stones are put into the storage bag, Lin Cheng can''t help feeling trance. In retrospect, he and bamboo made great efforts to excavate some spirit stones from the Chu family''s spirit stone veins. But now only these materials have been exchanged for dozens of times of spirit stones, which makes him feel the importance of cultivating resources. With the cultivation resources, we can improve our strength, and with strong strength, we can easily obtain resources. However, in the initial stage, it is the most difficult. Therefore, those family children with good family background and sufficient resources are often stronger than others, and the path of cultivation is smoother. People like them who have no details can catch up with them only by redoubling their hard work. With a storage bag full of spirit stones, Lin Cheng is not complacent, but full of fighting spirit. However, Lin Cheng has noticed that elder martial brother Wu said that there are inferior spirit stones. Does this mean that there are grades of spirit stones? And top quality spirit stone? "Secret place!" Suddenly, someone nearby cried out, "I remember. It is said that several people have returned from the secret place these two days, and also brought back a large number of foreign treasures and articles. I think it''s them who come here!" Whoa! When this was said, all the onlookers were in an uproar, and the eyes of Lin Cheng and others changed. "It''s them "It''s no wonder that it''s a secret place left by the emperor of the human race, in which there will be countless foreign treasures." "These disciples are really lucky..." Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned and looked at the bamboo with a glance. Then they all raised their vigilance and were on guard. They had expected this to happen, but now they realized that they had underestimated the impact and agitation. In particular, the inner disciple said that "brought back a large number of foreign treasures and objects", which obviously indicates that this kind of rumor has been spread. However, these people did not associate with them at the beginning. But there are so many inner disciples around at the moment. If these practitioners get agitated, they can''t resist it. However, although these people are only with envy and jealousy of the argument, but there is no action. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng felt a little relieved. It seems that these people are still wary of the existence of the gate rules, so they dare not directly attack them and rob them of their foreign treasures. However, this does not mean that they can rest assured. On the contrary, both of them know very well that they will face great trouble next! Want to go to Dan Dian to buy ronghaidan immediately, want to break through Dan Hai boundary in the shortest time!Lin Cheng immediately made a decision and saluted with his fists. He said goodbye to elder martial brother Wu and the steward of the hall of all things. Then he immediately left the hall of all things. "You don''t have to be afraid. With me, these people don''t dare to fight you." Zhou Changyue said that although it seems that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao look calm, she can be sure that they are already very nervous at the moment. Lin Cheng nodded his thanks and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, we are going to the Dan Hall next, so we will not delay elder martial sister Zhou..." "To Dan Hall?" Zhou Changyue did not wait for him to finish speaking, then immediately said, "I will take you." Lin Cheng asked, "elder martial sister Zhou, didn''t you say there was something else to do in the hall of all things?" "My business doesn''t matter. You two are the most important at the moment." Zhou Changyue said, "you can see the eyes of those people. If I don''t take you with me, you will face a lot of trouble next." "Do they dare to violate the rules openly?" Bamboo frowns. "They certainly dare not to violate the rules openly, but what if there is an ordinary struggle between disciples?" Zhou Changyue said, "don''t forget what I told you before. What will happen to you. Frankly speaking, you may not be able to protect the foreign treasures in the future, but that will also happen in the future. But if I don''t take you with me, maybe the foreign treasures will not survive in your hands! " Lin City frowned, bamboo Qiao is also slightly frown, looked at the circumference of the month one eye. "Lin Cheng, miss ziqiao, you don''t have to be polite to my sister. It''s most important to keep the foreign treasures." Zhou Chuan also advised. "Let''s go!" Zhou Changyue waved his hand and left first. Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao''s eyes meet, and then turn to follow up. In the envious and envious eyes of those inner disciples and servants, a group of people rushed to the Dan Hall. Dan Dian is not too far from the hall of all things, only less than half an hour, a few people came to the dandian. "Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, you don''t have to buy ronghaidan if you want to attack Danhai Zhou Changyue was stunned when he learned that they wanted to buy ronghaidan. Then he advised, "ronghaidan is good, but it''s too expensive. After you buy it, even if you make a breakthrough, there are not many spirit stones to cultivate. Instead, you might as well buy the first-class huahaidan, which can save a lot of spirit stones. " Lin Cheng did not understand and asked, "what''s the difference between these two kinds of pills?" Although he had deep attainments in alchemy, he was not very proficient in the pills of the cultivation world. It was because it was very difficult for him to obtain the pills in the cultivation world in the past life, and he did not have enough superior materials to refine them. He also didn''t know the difference between ronghaidan and huahaidan. Zhou Changyue explained: "generally speaking, the pills needed to impact the Danhai state are nothing more than nourishing the meridians and the elixir field, strengthening the body. Each person''s accomplishments are different, and the difficulty of impacting the Danhai state is not the same. With the accomplishments of the two of you, it is enough to transform the elixir." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "elder martial sister Zhou, I don''t know much about these two kinds of pills. I''ll make a decision after I''ve seen them." "No problem!" Zhou Changyue nodded and did not speak again. However, when they came to the Dan Hall, Lin Cheng just saw the two kinds of pills in the hands of the factotum, and immediately decided to buy ronghaidan. Even if he only smelled the smell, he could judge that there was a huge gap between the two pills, even between the two grades. However, Lin Cheng is keenly aware that when he says he wants to buy ronghaidan, Zhou Changyue''s eyebrows frown slightly and imperceptibly, then stretches out, but falls into Lin Cheng''s eyes. He secretly wondered why Zhou Changyue urged him to buy huahaidan? Against his purchase of ronghaidan? But when he observed carefully, he found that Zhou Changyue was not the same. He pretended that he knew nothing about it. He bought two pills of ronghaidan smoothly. However, the price of ronghaidan made him speechless. A pill should cost 350 spirit stones! When he bought two ronghaidan pills, he paid nearly half of the spirit stone. Doesn''t it mean that the items he brought back from the secret place can only exchange for four or five ronghaidan? However, huahaidan only needs 80 spirit stones. There is a big price gap between them. No wonder Zhou Changyue will say that buying huahaidan can save a lot of spirit stones! At the same time, Lincheng also learned that there are many kinds of auxiliary pills that impact on the Danhai environment, with different levels. Ronghaidan is one of the most effective. Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "if I want to buy Dan Fang?" Pointing to a corner of the hall, the factotum said, "all the danfangmen records you can buy are in that jade tablet. All the disciples of the inner door can buy them." Lin Cheng gave up the idea for the time being. At a glance, he could see that the jade tablet was the same as the one outside the hall of all things. It was obvious that God was needed to see the contents of the stone tablet. Even if he wanted to buy it, he couldn''t do it."Brother Zhou!" Lin Cheng looked at Zhou Chuan, handed over a storage bag and said, "this is yours!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C267 Seeing the storage bag handed over by Lin Cheng, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but wonder: "Lin Cheng, are you "Brother Zhou, without you and Liu Xincheng, I''m afraid we can''t take so many items out of the secret place only by the two of us." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "what''s more, you have helped me a lot, not just to transport goods, so you should get these spirit stones..." "Give me the stone?" Before Lin Cheng''s words were finished, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but lose his voice and interrupted him, "Lin Cheng, are you kidding me?" Not only Zhou Chuan, but also Zhou Changyue, who was next to him, was stunned and looked at Lin Cheng in surprise. She had already heard from Zhou Chuan about their detailed experience in the secret place, so she knew very well that if Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao didn''t rescue each other, Zhou Chuan would never come back, let alone Su Mingsheng. But Zhou Chuan''s help to Lincheng is just a little bit small. For example, they helped Lincheng collect medicinal materials and deliver goods. Any martial artist could do these things, but not everyone could save Zhou Chuan''s life. What''s more, compared with Lin Cheng''s Rescuing Zhou Chuan from the warriors of wanjianzong, and then helping Zhou Chuan refine pills and setting traps to attack and kill the masters of wanjianzong, what Zhou Chuan did is really worthless. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Lincheng does not owe Zhou Chuan any favor, on the contrary, Zhou Chuan owes Lincheng a lot of gratitude! Lin Cheng''s move, she was very surprised. "Brother Zhou, we are friends. It''s right to support each other in secret places." Lin Cheng said, "and these booty, of course, should be shared. Ziqiao and I have already taken the big part. Naturally, the rest should be distributed to you." He did save Zhou Chuan and others. However, when he first entered the secret place, Zhou Chuan and he had a very weak joint relationship. However, when Tai Wenxing tried to teach him a lesson, Zhou Chuan was able to stand up and speak up. Although he failed to stop Tai Wenxing in the end, it was Zhou Chuan''s action that was real. It was also since then that Lin Cheng took Zhou Chuan as a friend. What''s more, the reason why he and Zhuqiao were able to explore the secret place later was that Zhou Chuan and others guarded the items, which enabled them to see all kinds of visions at the end of the secret place, and felt the terrible turbulence of space, as well as the precious bow left by the human emperor. Although they did not have any substantial gains, they have broadened their horizons and had some insights into space, which are extremely precious. Therefore, although the spirit stone is precious, Lincheng is willing to give part to Zhou Chuan. As for Liu Xincheng and others, Lincheng does not intend to redistribute them. Although they got along well in the last period of time in the secret place, Lincheng did not owe them anything. Zhou Chuan immediately shook his head: "Lin Cheng, if you still recognize my friend, take back the storage bag." Lin Cheng said: "brother Zhou, if you don''t accept it, then if you have any action in the future, I''m afraid I can''t join hands with you any more." Zhou Chuan also wanted to say something, and Lin Cheng said, "besides, if you surpass me in the future, and I happen to fall into danger, will you just stand by?" "Of course not!" Zhou Chuan said. "To me, the same is true." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "since we are fighting side by side, naturally there is no salvation." "This..." Zhou Chuan opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. At the insistence of Lincheng, Zhou Chuan finally nodded and agreed to accept the spirit stone, but he did not accept all of them. He was only willing to take a spirit stone. No matter how much Lin Cheng tried to persuade him, Zhou Chuan was determined to accept only one spirit stone. Finally, Zhou Chuan left a piece of spirit stone and returned the storage bag to Lin Cheng. "Brother, from today on, I, Zhou Chuan, will advance and retreat with you, live and die together!" Take Lingshi, Zhou Chuan said seriously. Lin Cheng ha ha a smile: "this is my honor!" Bamboo Qiao stood quietly beside her, smiling, but her eyes were aware that the circumference of the moon seemed to be slightly frowning. "Go back first. This is not the place to talk." Bamboo Qiao said immediately. "No problem!" Lin Cheng nodded, and he also noticed that at this time, many people around were looking at them. It seemed that some people were talking in a low voice. Obviously, their identity might have been spread out. Several people are ready to return to Qinshan mountain. However, to make Lincheng and Zhuqiao a little surprised, Zhou Changyue seems to be planning to return with them. Lin Cheng''s eyes flash a suspicious color, want to ask, but see bamboo Qiao has with a quiet smile, and Zhou Changyue walk side by side in front of the first to leave, he had to follow. "Brother, it''s really enviable to have such a Taoist companion." The two men followed, looking at the graceful figure of Zhuqiao in front of them. Zhou Chuan said with a smile, "miss ziqiao is not only beautiful, but also gifted. I believe that after you both break through the Danhai realm, you will definitely become the immortal couple admired by everyone in the clan."Lin Cheng shakes his head and laughs: "we are all just martial arts, where can be called the road companion." Only among the practitioners can they be called "Taoist companions", which means that they are partners on the road of cultivating immortals. Zhou Chuan firmly believes that both the forest city and the bamboo tree will definitely break through the Danhai boundary, which is just around the corner! "By the way, brother, have you ever heard that Qiao Yan''s Fu really betrayed the Changsheng sect, and worshipped under an elder of wanjianzong and became a disciple of wanjianzong." Zhou Chuan suddenly said. "Oh?" Lin Cheng was surprised, "did Qiao Yan Fu really worship wanjianzong? And became a disciple in person? He is already a practitioner? " After leaving the secret place, Qiao Yan Fu was clearly taken away by an elder of Changsheng gate. At that time, Lin Cheng thought it was changshengmen and wanjianzong, but he never thought that Qiao Yanfu really betrayed Changsheng gate. "On that day, after we left the secret place and returned to the sect, the people of Changsheng sect denied that they had joined hands with the master of wanjianzong. Several masters such as the five elders fought with the masters of wanjianzong and Changsheng sect, and had a big fight, which severely damaged an elder of Changsheng sect. Then, the elder of Changsheng sect took Qiao Yanfu to join wanjianzong openly Zhou Chuan said: "it turns out that Qiao Yanfu is not the only one who defected from Changsheng sect. The reason why he joined hands with Zhao Zhouyang and others in the secret place is that he and the elder had already joined hands with wanjianzong. Hearing of this, he even made the leader of Changsheng gate furious and vowed to be at odds with wanjianzong. Now, the three main sects are almost in the same boat!" "The truth is like this Lin Cheng understood that at that time, he still felt strange. Even if Qiao Yanfu was gifted, he was only a warrior after all. However, the risk of attacking Danhai was not small. Many talents were defeated at this level. Why should wanjianzong offend Changsheng and guiyizong for such an uncertain genius? It turns out that Qiao Yan''s Fu was taken by an elder of Changsheng sect to join the wanjianzong. In this way, Qiao Yan''s Fu should be regarded as a meeting gift of that elder to wanjianzong, or a casting name. As for Qiao Yanfu himself, he joined the wanjianzong. He had a bright future, but he didn''t have to face the anger of changshengmen alone, and he would not have too much pressure. I think he is also willing to agree! "In this way, Changsheng is really disgraced." Lin Cheng shakes his head. An elder and a disciple with extraordinary talent defected at the same time. No matter whether Changsheng sect can sacrifice thunder to clean up the gate, they will be disgraced. "Even if they are disgraced, the Changsheng sect can''t help it. It''s said that their inheritance has been broken, and there are few decent masters in the sect. If they dare not burn all the jade and stone, they will have to bite their teeth." Zhou Chuan said. Lin Cheng frowned and said, "once this gap is opened, I''m afraid there will be many disciples of Changsheng sect who will turn to wanjianzong. In this way, the strength of wanjianzong will be stronger." With Qiao Yanfu as an example, the Changsheng sect has broken down its inheritance, and the remaining disciples will surely be ready to move. Everyone wants to join a stronger sect. In this way, wanjianzong will get a group of talented disciples. I''m afraid that in a few years, their strength will be improved. This makes Lin Cheng can''t help frowning, and the strength of wanjianzong is enhanced, which is definitely not good news for him. Zhou Chuan nodded and said with a smile, "brother, this is not what you and I can get involved in. We only need to improve our own strength." "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "no matter what happens, the most important thing is to be strong." Seeing all those around him who looked at him, and then heard what Zhou Chuan said, Lin Cheng suddenly felt a sense of urgency, and he was eager to become a giant immediately. "Make a breakthrough today!" Lincheng made up his mind to return to Qingshan mountain, and immediately attacked Danhai. "This younger martial brother!" Suddenly, a voice came from the side, Lin Cheng and others immediately followed the reputation, and saw a woman wearing a purple skirt was coming from afar. This woman is about 20 years old, tall and tall, with a faint smile on her face, which is very moving. "Words speak of Tang!" As soon as saw this woman, circumference month suddenly show eyebrow a frown, immediately turned to walk over, "what do you want to do?" The woman named Yan Yutang said with a smile: "elder martial sister Zhou, I''m looking for younger martial brother Lin. why are you so nervous?" "Hum!" Zhou Changyue snorted coldly, frowned and said, "Yu Tang, my brother, they don''t welcome you. Please leave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C268 Hearing Zhou Changyue''s impolite words, Yan Yutang was surprised: "elder martial sister Zhou, is younger brother Lin also your brother? That''s very presumptuous of me When Zhou Changyue heard the speech, he was just about to refute it. However, yanyutang had already moved her eyes, looked at Lin Cheng, and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin, my name is yanyutang. I have entered the clan a few days earlier than you. If you want, you can call me elder martial sister." Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said, "Lin Cheng has met elder martial sister Yan." He naturally understood that this woman named yanyutang was not only a few days ahead of him, because she was a practitioner, which meant that she was a disciple of the inner school. It was also reasonable for him to call her elder martial sister. However, it seems that there is something wrong between yanyutang and Zhou Changyue, which makes Lin Cheng a little curious. He doesn''t know why yanyutang came to find himself. "Lin Cheng, this woman has evil intentions. You don''t have to pay attention to her!" Zhou Changyue said at once. "Elder martial sister Zhou, if you don''t have a different mind, why are you always following younger martial brother Lin? If I don''t attack you, why do you behave like a villain? " A faint smile was heard. "You..." Zhou Changyue''s face suddenly became cold. She just wanted to talk. Unexpectedly, Yu Tang didn''t look at her any more. She felt that her chest was blocked. "Younger martial brother Lin, your feat in the secret realm has been spread all over the clan. Elder martial brother zuzhun appreciates you very much and would like to invite you to join us at Zhun Tianfeng." Yan Yu Tang said with a smile, "I don''t know if younger martial brother Lin is willing to honor you?" Before Lin Cheng had time to speak, Zhou Changyue suddenly changed her face and said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far. Younger martial brother Lin is walking with me. Are you going to war?" Yan Yutang did not look at her, but said with a smile: "although younger martial brother Lin is only a foreign disciple, I have never heard when he became a vassal and servant of others! Younger martial brother Lin, has elder martial brother Zu''s invitation bothered you? " "Words speak of Tang!" Zhou Changyue''s face was icy and her eyes became fierce. "Are you really going to fight?" Yan Yutang glanced at her and said faintly, "elder martial sister Zhou, when you can make decisions for elder martial brother Tong, you can say this again, OK?" Free the floor! Zhou Changyue''s face turned red, and then she was gloomy and cold. "Yan Yutang, don''t force me to invite you to stage martial arts!" The cold voice of the moon. "I''m afraid elder martial brother Tong is not happy!" The words are compared with Tang''s smile. "You..." Zhou Changyue is furious. At this time, Zhuqiao has come to Lincheng, she said faintly: "thank you for the attention of elder martial sister Yan and elder martial brother Zu, and I thank two elder martial brothers and sisters here." Yu Tang chuckled and nodded, but Zhou Changyue said in a hurry: "ziqiao, you..." "It''s just that the two of us have just entered the sect and haven''t settled down completely. We can''t go to see our grandmaster right away." Zhuqiao said, "when we settle down in a few days, we will go to see our grandmaster immediately." Yanyutang was stunned when she heard the speech, especially when she was facing the bamboo. She was always very confident and proud of her appearance and figure. She felt amazing, which made her feel a little trance. Although the beauty of bamboo is not enough to make her feel ashamed, she feels a little powerless, and even some words can not be said. "No problem!" Yan Yutang nodded and said, "then I''ll tell elder martial brother Zu what you said. I believe elder martial brother Zu must be looking forward to your coming." With that, she nodded to them with a smile, and then turned to leave without looking at Zhou Changyue. "Hum!" Zhou Changyue''s face was cold and he couldn''t help humming. Zhou Chuan asked: "elder sister, this metaphor Tang and you do not deal with?" "Hum! Just a fox! It''s quite conceited to follow Zu Zhun Tian''s back by pretending to be a tiger! " Zhou Changyue disdained to say, "in vain, she is most proud of her face, but in front of the gorgeous son Qiao younger sister, she can only fade away and leave in gray!" Bamboo chuckles and doesn''t care about Zhou Changyue''s praise. "Elder martial sister Zhou, who is zuzhun, the elder martial sister Yan said? Is he a senior brother in the inner door? " Lin Cheng asked curiously. "Yes Zhou Changyue was obviously in a bad mood. He simply said, "he is also an inner disciple, but he is just the core disciple. Yu Tang was following him just now." Core disciple? Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are shocked at the same time. They already know that the core disciples are the most important disciples in the clan. Each core disciple has a mountain peak, and there are many followers below. But if you want to become a core disciple, there is no other condition, only one point, that is, the strength is incomparable! Although Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng didn''t know how powerful the core disciple was, at least the spiritual power fluctuation of Yan Yutang just now was not weak, which made them all feel the pressure. Especially when Zhou Changyue asked Yan Yutang whether he was going to fight or not, the fluctuation of his spiritual power became stronger in an instant.Lin Cheng knows that Yan Yutang is on guard against Zhou Changyue''s sudden attack, so it is definitely not Yan Yutang''s peak strength, but even so, he has already felt great pressure. However, Yan Yutang is just a follower! Then, how powerful and terrible is the strength of Zu zhuntian, the core disciple Yan Yutang is willing to follow? How can such a powerful core disciple invite himself? Lin Cheng''s heart moved, thinking of a possibility - exotic treasure! As soon as this idea came into being, Lin Cheng immediately affirmed his conjecture. Only exotic treasures can attract the attention of the core disciples. Otherwise, if you are just a little martial artist who has just entered the sect, how can you get into the eyes of the core disciples? Lin Cheng''s brow frowned slightly when he thought of it. Although he had been prepared for this, he knew that some people would be attracted to the exotic treasure. It can be said that Yu Tang''s arrival still surprised him. Because he didn''t expect that as soon as other people reacted, the first one to move was actually a core disciple. This means that he has to face such strong enemies from the beginning! But more importantly, there is not only one core disciple, but also other core disciples in the clan! For example The rest of the light from the corner of Lin Cheng''s eyes glanced over Zhou Changyue''s face. Looking at Zhou Changyue, who was still ugly, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Dare to directly question Yan Yutang whether he wants to go to war. He is not afraid of zuzhuntian behind yanyutang. Moreover, he can also be called senior brother. The man named Tong chenen is also a core disciple in nine out of ten cases? At this moment, Lin Cheng thought of a lot and suddenly understood a lot. Some of the original if there are no doubts, now all of a sudden all figured out, all clear understand. He couldn''t help sighing, but his face didn''t show any sign. He just said quietly, "it''s really frightening to be valued by a core disciple. I think that grandmaster is just curious about our experience in the secret place. When it is completely spread out in the future, it doesn''t matter." Bamboo nodded and chuckled: "yes! They''re just curious Let''s go up the mountain. " "That''s right. Let''s go back and attack Danhai as soon as possible!" Lin Cheng laughs. Zhou Changyue opened her mouth, but she wanted to say something but stopped. She looked at the forest city and bamboo Qiao without trace, and found that they looked as usual after a little astonishment, and did not say anything. On the way up the mountain, several people walked very fast. It seemed that the appearance of Yan Yu Tang affected the mood. They did not speak and soon returned to Qingshan mountain. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao leave with Zhou Changyue and go back to their own yard to practice. Yanyutang''s appearance made them think a lot and more clearly realized that they must attack Danhai as soon as possible, even higher realm, and have strong strength. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles waiting for them. Today, it''s just the beginning! And the beginning of strong strength is to break through the Danhai realm and become a practitioner! However, Lin Cheng just said goodbye, but was stopped by Zhou Changyue, saying that he had something important to instruct him. "Elder martial sister Zhou, please say so." Lin Cheng two people stopped and said very politely. "Sister!" Zhou Chuan seemed to realize something, looked at Zhou Changyue and couldn''t help shouting. Zhou Changyue ignored Zhou Chuan and fell on Lin Cheng. "Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, you can see today''s situation. From the hall of all things to the hall of Dan, those people nearby look at your eyes. What does that mean? You should understand that the situation of you two is not good." Zhou Changyue said. "I know, they are jealous, we have foreign treasures!" Zhuqiao chuckled: "although it''s just a lost spirituality, it''s even a rare treasure that''s almost half wasted. But for those people, it''s still attractive. Elder martial sister Zhou also reminded us that it''s true when we see it today!" Zhou Changyue sighed: "you can imagine that you will face a lot of trouble in the future." Lin Cheng said: "this is also expected, fortunately, so far at least, no one has used the means of inferior action, so that we still have time to attack Danhai." "It doesn''t mean there won''t be any more." Zhou Changyue shook his head and said, "you must be careful. If you encounter any changes when you are attacking Danhai territory, it is likely to fail, but the consequences are unimaginable." Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning and asked, "elder martial sister Zhou means that someone will come directly to Qingshan peak to make use of it?" "Are they not afraid of the punishment of the rules?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help saying. "Someone will try to bypass the door rules and target you." Zhou Changyue said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C269 "Thank you for reminding me. We will be careful." Lin Cheng nodded and said. Zhou Changyue sighed and said, "it is far from enough to be careful. Although your accomplishments are the best among the disciples of other schools, there is still a gap between them. If those practitioners use means secretly, you will be hard to resist." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "that can only go one step at a time." Zhou Chuan said: "Lin Cheng, you can rest assured to attack Danhai territory. I will guard it for you, or you can directly seek the protection of the sect. I heard that there is a secret room in the Dharma hall for disciples to practice and break through. There are wardens and deacons there to guard. I don''t think anyone dares to use means there." "It''s not so easy to enter the secret room. It''s mainly reserved for the inner disciples." Zhou Changyue frowned and said, "what''s more, every day there will be many disciples from other schools who will attack the Danhai realm, so the sect can''t take all of them into consideration." Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but say, "then go to seek the protection of the preacher, or buy the right to use the secret room directly with the spirit stone, and you can always..." Before he finished his words, Zhou Changyue interrupted: "the solution is not without." Lin Cheng heard the speech and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Zhou, you have helped me and ziqiao a lot. Let''s find a way to solve this problem ourselves." Zhou Chuan also immediately said: "yes, sister, Lin Cheng and ziqiao girl can certainly solve it, you also need to practice, can''t delay too long." "What are you talking about?" Zhou Changyue frowns and stares at him. Then she looks at Lincheng and Zhuqiao. A little doubt flashed in the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lincheng and Zhuqiao would insist on solving the problem by themselves. I don''t know if they have doubts or what they have guessed. After a pause, Zhou Changyue said, "Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, there is a good way to solve your problems There''s one thing that Yutang said is true. Your experiences in secret places have been spread all over the clan. As far as I know, some people appreciate the courage and talent of both of you. " Lin Cheng nods and bamboo chuckles. Two people''s hearts, can''t help but sigh at the same time, Zhou Changyue finally said. In fact, there have been some doubts in their hearts. Zhou Changyue is too enthusiastic about them, even beyond the scope of common sense. If Zhou Changyue wanted to thank them for saving Zhou Chuan before, it might be able to explain it. But today, Zhou Changyue insisted on taking them to the hall of all things and the hall of Dan. This seems to be a bit too much. But when Yan Yutang appeared, the verbal confrontation with Zhou Changyue was that Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao had already understood. Therefore, after returning to Qingshan mountain, they would interrupt Zhou Changyue again and again, insisting that they should face the trouble that may come, and not let Zhou Changyue say the following words. They just don''t want to embarrass each other. But now perimeter month or mouth, this let Lin Cheng two people realize, at this time I''m afraid can''t stop her. "Sister!" Zhou Chuan clearly understood, he immediately opened his mouth: "Lin Cheng and ziqiao girls are eager to break through, or do not delay their time." Zhou Changyue frowned, took a look at Zhou Chuan, then turned to Lin Cheng and said, "Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, you are both gifted talents. However, there is no small risk to impact on Danhai. Besides, I have already reminded you of the problems you may face in the future, so you choose to attack Dan at this time Sea boundary is not a wise decision. " Without waiting for Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng to speak, she said, "I know that you are eager to become practitioners. In this case, it is necessary to seek the most secure method. Elder martial brother Tong chenen is the core disciple. He appreciates both of you very much. If you want to avoid trouble, the best way is to go to wuyinfeng. If you have elder martial brother Tong, no one in the whole clan will dare to attack you. There, you can attack Danhai with all your heart and soul, without any worries in the future! " Chen en! Core disciple! Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts. When they were at the foot of the mountain, they just turned down the core disciple Zu Zhun Tian represented by Yan Yutang. Now they have to face the "invitation" of another core disciple! If Tong chenen''s invitation was rejected, they would have offended two core disciples in a row in a day. Although Lin Cheng didn''t know how many core disciples there were in Guiyi sect, he was very sure of one point. Even if he offended only one of them, it would be very hard. Not to mention offending two in a row! "Sister!" Zhou Chuan looked at Zhou Changyue with a look of disappointment in his eyes. He couldn''t help but ask, "do you want to force my friend, too?" Zhou Changyue shook his head and said, "I am not forcing you. Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, you are all smart people. So you must know what kind of trouble you are going to face next. Don''t say that you are still only foreign disciples. Even if you really succeed in attacking Danhai territory, entering the inner door and becoming a practitioner, you will never be in a situation of silk No improvement"If you stay in zongmen, you will never be able to protect foreign treasures. You must understand this in your heart, right?" Zhou Changyue said: "rather than end up with a miserable ending, it''s better to use different treasures to exchange enough resources, skills and combat skills, as well as a great deal of human relationship. This will be of great help to your future road and will benefit you all your life." "A big favor?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help humming and said, "even if the elder martial brother Tong is the core disciple, he can''t talk about the great human relationship, right? With the talent of Lin Cheng and ziqiao, they will never be so weak forever. Maybe in a short time, their cultivation will surpass that of Tong chenen. What''s more, they say that they will benefit all their lives... " "Shut up!" Zhou Changyue frowned and said sternly, "so no big or small, that''s how I teach you!" Zhou Chuan pursed his lips and said, "if you are talking about forcing my friends for the sake of foreign treasures, you have not taught me that!" "Presumptuous!" Zhou Changyue''s pretty face was cold and angry. "Elder martial sister Zhou, brother Zhou, you don''t have to be angry about such a small matter!" Lin Cheng sighed in his heart and opened his mouth: "I believe that elder martial sister Zhou arranged this for me and ziqiao to consider. Here, I would like to thank senior sister Zhou first." "Forest city!" Zhou Chuan''s face changed and he wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Cheng. "If you can think of it like that, that''s right." Zhou Changyue''s face softened a lot. "Lin Cheng, sister ziqiao, I told you before. Now I''ll give you a piece of advice as an elder martial sister. Although foreign treasures are good, they are in the end external objects. A practitioner''s real strength is the improvement of his own strength, which is the most important. However, if we rely too much on foreign treasures, it will be difficult for us to improve our own strength, or even become complacent Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "elder martial sister Zhou is right. However, although practitioners can''t rely too much on foreign treasures, they may be able to save lives in a critical moment. Ziqiao and I are weak in strength and may encounter dangers. This is when we need foreign treasures. " Zhou Changyue hears the speech and thinks that Lin Cheng''s words are not right. As soon as she wants to speak, Lin Cheng starts to speak again. "Lin Cheng thanks elder martial sister Zhou for her painstaking efforts. However, elder martial brother Tong has a bright future, and ziqiao and I have achieved mediocre cultivation. I dare not disturb elder martial brother Tong''s Qingxiu." Lin Cheng looked calm and said: "so, for the value and appreciation of elder martial brother Tong, we can only remember in mind, but we dare not trust big, and we can only live up to elder martial sister Zhou." Zhou Changyue''s face changed: "Lin Cheng, you..." "Sister!" Zhou Chuan immediately said, "Lin Cheng has said that you dare not disturb elder martial brother Tong, so don''t insist." Zhou Changyue snorted and ignored him. He just looked at Lin Cheng and said, "Lin Cheng, you don''t have any worries and don''t be impulsive. I''m afraid you can''t imagine the means of some people. " She warned Lincheng and Zhuqiao that it would be very dangerous and even unexpected changes if they chose to attack Danhai without shelter. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. We must be more careful." Zhou Changyue can naturally hear his implication. They will be more careful, which means that they will not seek the protection of Tong chenen. This is another euphemistic refusal of her and Tong chenen''s invitation. "You don''t have to worry. Don''t rush into Danhai for a moment, and then think about it carefully." Zhou Changyue sighed and suggested that they should think about it again. They should not make a decision in a hurry, let alone rush into Danhai. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng thank each other again and then say goodbye. "If you think about it, you can come to me at any time. I''ll stay in zhouchuan''s courtyard these days." Zhou Changyue said. "Good!" Lin Cheng and bamboo nodded and left. "Sister, how can you Why don''t you discuss it with me? " Shortly after Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng left, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help complaining. "Asshole!" Who knows, Zhou Changyue hears this speech, pretty face immediately sink down, low drink a way: "do you know what you are doing? Yeah? This is a big thing for you, elder martial brother "I don''t know if it''s bad for elder martial brother Tong, but I know how humiliating and unwilling I will be if my foreign treasure is robbed or even forced away by pressure." Zhou Chuan looked at her sister and slowly shook his head: "sister, you say that foreign treasures are external objects. I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself? Foreign treasures will eventually be refined. Don''t you know more than I do how important it is for a warrior or a cultivator? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C270 "Zhou Chuan, you are too presumptuous! I''m your sister Zhou Changyue''s calm face and being questioned by her brother made her extremely unhappy. Zhou Chuan pursed his lips and said, "elder sister, it''s true that elder martial brother Tong wants to protect forest city and Zhuqiao, and it''s true that he wants to take away their foreign treasures. If not, even if they are so gifted, they will not be able to catch the eye of a core disciple? I can see that. Do you think Lincheng and Zhuqiao don''t understand? " "Isn''t it natural to exchange foreign treasures for shelter?" Zhou Changyue said unhappily. "But they don''t want to!" Zhou Chuan frowned and said, "don''t say it''s them. If it''s me, I don''t want to do it! To get foreign treasures, it was only through their own hard work that they got the chance to attack Danhai territory. This is also the opportunity they should get after they joined the sect! However, why do they have to be taken away from one another, and let them accept it with pleasure, and exchange the opportunity they have fought for, isn''t it a kind of humiliation? " Zhou Changyue sneered: "this is the world. Whether it''s the world of cultivation or martial arts, it''s all the same. The one who has the ability to get the foreign treasure can''t bear the blame. Don''t you understand it?" "But is that fair?" Zhou Chuan angrily said: "do the weak have to be bullied, and those people just enter the sect earlier than us and practice some time earlier, so that they can seize what belongs to us?" Zhou Changyue shook his head: "you are too naive! You don''t want to enter the sect as a factotum. You want to fight on your own and take risks in the secret place. I was glad that you grew up, but I didn''t expect that you were still so naive! If everything is as beautiful as you imagine, there will be no more disputes in this world. Is it possible? " "So the weak are doomed to be oppressed?" Zhou Chuan was not angry: "then if I was lucky enough to get a foreign treasure after dying in a secret place, would I have to hand it over to exchange for my own peace?" Zhou Changyue said: "you are my younger brother, there is Tong elder martial brother in, no one dares to rob your things in the clan!" Zhou Chuan pursed his lips and said, "but Lincheng and Zhuqiao are my friends. They have saved my life. Even if they are bullied by others and robbed of foreign treasures, it is not my sister who can rob them!" "Lin Cheng, they are absolutely unable to protect foreign treasures. The twelve core disciples of our sect and so many experts may not be attracted by everyone, but they are definitely not only senior brothers Zu zhuntian and Tong who want to fight." Zhou Changyue said: "it''s better to give them to elder martial brother Tong than to have their foreign treasures taken away by others. I can introduce them to elder martial brother Tong in front of them, and let him take more care of them. In this way, although they have lost their foreign treasures, they will have a better future. This is because they are your friends and help them!" Zhou Chuan looked at her and said after a long time, "sister, how can you be so cold?" "What are you talking about?" Zhou Changyue''s face suddenly sank. Zhou Chuan moved his eyes, pursed his lips, and asked, "sister, if Lin Cheng didn''t hand over the foreign treasures, what would be the most serious consequences?" "The most serious consequences?" Zhou Changyue sneered at each other and said, "in the clan, the disciples are not allowed to kill each other, but they are not forbidden to fight with each other and to have normal exchanges. At the same time, if there is a strong resentment between each other, a decisive battle can be staged. On the stage, once both sides agree, they can not help but die and hurt! What do you think is the most serious consequence? " This made Zhou Chuan''s face pale. "This also means that Lincheng will face numerous challenges, even malicious provocation. Finally, he will be forced to perform martial arts, or be killed in a private fight?" "If he can bear any humiliation, no one can snatch the foreign treasure from his hands." Zhou Changyue sneered. Any humiliation! Zhou Chuan gritted his teeth and shook his head. He can even imagine what kind of provocation and humiliation Lin Cheng will face. As long as Lin Cheng gets out of his courtyard, he may encounter verbal attacks or even insults from others, forcing him to start. What''s more, bamboo Qiao is so out of the dust and the city. If someone makes an idea on her body, how can Lin Cheng bear it? If Lin Cheng could bite his teeth and bear it after being humiliated by others, even if he had saved the foreign treasure, how could he stand upright in the clan? Even if he doesn''t care about it, his mood will inevitably be affected. How far can he go in the future? Just thinking about those provocative means, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. Even he could think of countless vicious provocative means, not to mention those jealous people stimulated by foreign treasures? With Lin Cheng''s character, he will never give in even half a minute, because he has a strong dignity, and he has the belief that he belongs to the strong. Therefore, he will be tough to the end.And the consequences No! Zhou Chuan suddenly thought that those envious people would not even leave the opportunity to impact Danhai to Lincheng and Zhuqiao! It is impossible for any disciple to stop them from living in this area. If those people take advantage of the forest city two people impact on the Danhai border, come to make trouble, it will even destroy the forest city and bamboo! Thinking of this, Zhou Chuan was anxious. "Elder sister, can you persuade elder martial brother Tong..." "Ridiculous!" Without waiting for Zhou Chuan to finish, Zhou Changyue interrupted him with a cold rebuke, "even if elder martial brother Tong no longer pays attention to Lincheng, will others stop here? How many people can you stop in the same family? " Zhou Chuan said, "but, sister, you should not be among them!" "Hum! You think I did it all for myself? This is for you Zhou Changyue said unhappily, "if elder martial brother Tong gets a foreign treasure, I can guarantee that you are valued by him. In the future, if elder martial brother Tong becomes a great power, you can..." "I want to have a strong strength!" Zhou Chuan suddenly raised his voice, looked at Zhou Changyue, firmly said: "I also want to have inexhaustible resources, but if I exchange my dignity and personality, I would rather not! Elder sister, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are my friends. If you still recognize my brother, don''t insult them "Even if I don''t do it, there will be other people to do it. Elder martial brother Tong has extraordinary strength and extraordinary talent. He is destined to be a man of great achievements in the future. He stands in the ranks of the strong and has so many followers. Anyone can force Lin Cheng to despair." Zhou Changyue hummed. Zhou Chuan firmly said: "but it can''t be you! Sister! I can''t protect my friend, but I can''t harm him "Childish!" Zhou Changyue completely lost his patience and waved his hand: "go to practice immediately. I have prepared pills for you. When you can regulate your body to the best state, you will start to attack the Danhai state!" "Sister..." "You will stay here to practice these days, and I will watch you here. Without my consent, you can''t walk out of this courtyard at all!" Zhou Chuan also wanted to fight, Zhou Changyue waved, he was a huge force into the room. Then, Zhou Changyue looked at the location of the courtyard of Lincheng, and shook his head slightly: "the struggle of the weak can only be the mantis'' arm in the chariot. If you can''t see the situation clearly, it''s doomed not to go too far!" ¡­¡­ "Girl, how are you at the moment?" On the way back, Lin Cheng asked. Bamboo Qiao knew why he asked, and said, "since we came out of the secret place, we have not entered any inch, but we have not consumed yuan power. We can impact the Danhai realm at any time." "Go Lin Cheng nods. Today''s events make them all realize that the crisis is imminent, and they must attack Danhai as soon as possible. In this way, although they will face direct provocation from practitioners, they can have certain self-protection ability. In the sect of cultivation, as warriors, they have no chance to fight. But if they become practitioners, even if they can''t do a single skill, they will at least be completely transformed. They may not be afraid of those people if they hold foreign treasures! If the higher level masters come, they may have the chance to escape! "Well?" As soon as they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned. All the way he was giving out his perception, he immediately realized that there was someone inside! Two people look at each other, at the same time alert up, quietly into the house. A young man in a handkerchief was turning around in his room. As soon as he wanted to go out, he saw the forest city and bamboo trees. As soon as his face changed, a flurry flashed in his eyes, and then he clasped hands and saluted: "elder martial brother Lin, elder martial sister Zhu..." "What do you want to do when you enter my room without permission?" Lin Cheng interrupted him directly and asked in a cold voice. "Senior brother Lin, I''m here to clean up the mess." The servant said quickly. "Nonsense Lin Cheng gave a cold drink: "do you need to flip our things to clean up the clutter? Is there anything you need to clean up? " The servant''s face was more flustered and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you are new here. I just want to serve you well..." "No more sophistry!" Lin Cheng interrupted him, and he was disgusted by his poor excuse. "According to the rules of the gate, how should we deal with the scuffle who enters the house of the outer disciples and steals? Shall I go to the steward and report it, or do you admit it yourself? " "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t be so aggressive?" The servant frowned and the panic on his face disappeared. "You just came to the sect. I''ve been in the sect for more than three years. If elder martial brother Lin is willing to stay, I will take good care of them in the future. How about that?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C271 "Leave a line?" Looking at the factotum, Lin Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brows wrinkled. He was acutely aware that he had caught the servant breaking into his house on the spot. Although he pretended to be calm, he could not hide the panic in his eyes. Obviously, he was guilty. However, when he interrupted his sophistry directly, he suddenly became less flustered and looked more like a bully. He even talked about the conditions with him! If you leave a line of business today, you will be able to take care of them in the future! The implication is that if he doesn''t leave any leeway today, he will retaliate against them in the future? This is not only fearless, but also threatening him! This factotum''s arrogant words and gestures made Lin Cheng frown. He was so arrogant that he didn''t put the door rules in his eyes. He was not afraid. Even, he didn''t put him and bamboo in his eyes! At the moment, he almost asked the servant to point to Lin Cheng''s nose and said, "don''t pursue today''s affairs any more. In this way, we''ll have peace in the future. If you insist on investigating, it''s hard to say how to take care of you next."! "It''s so arrogant!" Bamboo Qiao heard the speech, the unique face suddenly sank down, rebuked: "theft was caught on the spot, you are so unscrupulous, it is absolutely shameless!" Hearing this, the servant''s face became a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "elder martial sister Zhu, are you too bad to hear? When did I steal? I''ve already explained that I just want to help elder martial brothers and sisters sort out the things... " Bamboo frown, some startled at him, "you were caught on the spot, even so arrogant?" This man dare to deny in front of them. It''s rare for such a brazen person! "Caught on the spot?" Hearing this, the factotum suddenly grinned: "elder martial sister Zhu, what you said is a little too much? I am still standing here. When did you capture me? " Bamboo frown, this person shameless, she did not want to waste more words. Lin Cheng could not help but sneer: "you are really shameless to the extreme!" "Senior brother Lin, I respect you as a senior brother, but you can''t humiliate me." The servant said, "if the two senior brothers and sisters have no other orders, I will leave first." "Want to go? Follow me to the steward Lin Cheng''s face became cold. He didn''t want to delay more time when he was attacking Danhai. Moreover, he was also wondering whether there would be any secret information behind the sudden appearance of this man here. Therefore, he didn''t start, but he had to leave it to the steward. However, the arrogance of the factotum was beyond his endurance. "Why, elder martial brother Lin, do you really want to capture me?" The servant laughed and said, "although you are a senior brother, if you want to arrest me, you should think twice..." "Hoo!" His words stopped abruptly before he finished. Lin Cheng clapped it out with one hand, and the fierce one shot it out with a surge! The factotum seemed to have been prepared. After a slight change in his face, he sneered in a low voice. He took a wrong step at his feet and hit the forest city without flinching back. Bang! Fist and palm. At the next moment, the servant''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that a terrible force suddenly came from Lin Cheng''s palm, which made him shake all over his body, and the yuan strength of his whole body was instantly aroused. How could that be possible! He exclaimed in his heart that the strength of Lincheng was far beyond his expectation. The reason why he dares to be so arrogant towards Lincheng and Zhuqiao is that he is extremely confident in his own strength. In his opinion, although Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are both outside disciples, it is because they are lucky enough to come back from the secret place alive, so they are excluded from the clan. But if it comes to the real combat power, he thinks that he has cultivated several powerful combat skills in the three years of guiyizong. At the same time, he is also jiuzhong of chakra state. He will never be weaker than Lincheng and Zhuqiao! However, at the moment, Lin Cheng''s tremendous strength shocked him, and he even raised a fear. Bang! The factotum flew out upside down. He suddenly folded himself in the air and stamped one foot on the ground to barely stabilize his body. However, before he had any breath, he found that Lin Cheng did not know when to appear in front of him. He had already photographed it with a powerful hand. So fast?! The idea of panic flashed through the servant''s heart. At the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and a surge of tremendous force rushed into his body like a huge wave, destroying his meridians in an instant and shaking his whole body. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the servant''s mouth, and he flew out again. I was abandoned!The factotum was so frightened that he wanted to shout and beg for mercy, but the terrible force made him spit blood, and he didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth. Bang! Like a pool of mud, the factotum fell heavily on the ground, and his body convulsed violently. Step by step, the forest city is cold and stern. The factotum was terrified and tried to beg for mercy with his mouth open. However, when his channels were destroyed, he could only make a strange sound of "ho ho ho" but could not say a complete sentence. "Now, is it captured on the spot?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Ho Please Please... " The body of the factotum was twitching, and the whole man was as if he had been pulled out of his bones. There was only a pool of rotten meat left. There was a thick panic in his eyes and a touch of pleading. Lin Cheng said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, whether you have ulterior motives or just want to steal my things, I won''t violate the rules because of you, but if you can''t make it through yourself, you can''t blame me." "Please Please forgive me... " The servant was so frightened that he begged Lin Cheng to let him go. "If you want to live, since you have been in zongmen for three years, you should know where Qingshan mountain can hide?" Lin Cheng asked lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The porter opened his mouth and blinked desperately. "Good!" Lin Cheng said with a smile Bamboo Qiao listen to, immediately understand the meaning of Lincheng, she took out a pill from the storage bag and handed it to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng flicked his finger, and the elixir fell into the mouth of the factotum, "show me the way, and you will live. Otherwise, even if I am dealt with by the gate rules, you will surely die!" The factotum''s heart kept sinking, and his eyes were full of fear and regret. In any case, he did not expect that Lin Cheng would be so terrible. He was also a warrior of the nine levels of chakra state. He was shocked and unbelievable that Lin Cheng''s strength was so strong. What made him even more frightened was the cold look in Lin Cheng''s eyes. He believed that if he dared to refuse Lin Cheng''s conditions, Lin Cheng would dare to really kill him! At this moment, the servant felt remorse to the extreme. He just wanted to go to their houses to look for foreign treasures while the forest city and bamboo were not there. Even if he found some natural materials and earth treasures brought back from the secret place, it would be enough for him to exchange some resources. He also thought that he might be found by Lin Cheng, but he was not afraid because he was very confident in his fighting power. At the same time, he also knew that many people were coveting Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao''s exotic treasures. These days, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng had been showing a very gentle attitude. In his opinion, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng were very weak and did not dare to do anything to him. But now He is full of remorse! And when he saw that Lin Cheng would wash all the blood in the hospital, he was even more afraid. Later, Lin Cheng, carrying the handyman, quickly left the courtyard with bamboo Qiao. Both of them use the Seven Star stepping cloud step and leave as fast as possible. Green peak. Back mountain. In a dense forest. The scumbag was thrown on the ground like a dead dog. He had already passed out without any consciousness. Lin Cheng looked around and nodded, "girl, this place is still hidden. I''m afraid no one can find here in a short time. We need to break through here as soon as possible." Bamboo nodded, today''s changes, let both feel a kind of urgency, breakthrough is imminent. The sudden appearance of the factotum made them understand that if they didn''t break through as soon as possible, there would be no time for them to clear up in the future. If they stayed in the homestead, they would not be able to practice at ease, let alone impact on Danhai. Once disturbed in the process of the impact of Danhai, the consequences are really unimaginable. Therefore, at this moment, while no one has found here, they must seize this rare opportunity to break through as soon as possible! "Girl, you try to attack Danhai first, I will guard for you." Said Lin Cheng. Although no one should be able to find it for the time being, no one can guarantee that they will not be found if they want to find them. What''s more, Lin Cheng can''t ignore that practitioners have divine sense. If those people scan them with divine sense, they may find them. So he decided to let Zhuqiao break through first, because his fighting power is stronger than that of Zhuqiao. Even if he is fighting for his life, he must protect Zhuqiao from breaking through smoothly. Knowing that they didn''t have much time to waste, Zhuqiao took out ronghaidan and began to practice. In fact, if there is enough time, Lin Cheng would rather refine the auxiliary pills that impact the Danhai realm himself. Although the pills he made may not be as high as Ronghai pills, he has the means that most alchemists do not have. Blue fire! Based on his current cultivation, he even has the confidence to refine the best fandan with more than eight turns. Even if he is lucky enough, there may be infinitely close to the nine turn elixir.However, what he lacks most is time! So he had to spend a lot of spirit stone to buy ronghaidan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C272 Green peak, back mountain. Zhuqiao is immersed in the cultivation, and is not in a hurry to impact the Danhai realm. She is adjusting herself and combing Qi and blood channels. Lin Cheng is on guard not far away, and at the same time he is looking at the ronghaidan in his hand. He is wondering whether he can refine the ronghaidan again to make the pill more effective? He already knew that Zhou Changyue had strongly advised him not to buy ronghaidan, but to buy some lower pills. In fact, he didn''t want them to successfully impact Danhai. But in Lin Cheng''s opinion, this fusion Haidan is not really so magical. Ronghaidan is mellow and fragrant. It is obviously a good pill, but Lincheng can feel it vaguely. It seems that there is room for further improvement in the purity of this pill. "If you use blue fire to refine again, once a little careless, it is likely to completely destroy the pill." "If you don''t have spiritual power, you can''t refine Xuandan. If you only have blue fire, but you don''t understand the pill, it''s useless in the end!" Although he didn''t know that the alchemy could not be offset by his alchemy, he could not resist the alchemy. "Master Xuandan..." Above all the Dan masters, they are Xuandan masters. "After breaking through the Danhai realm, I am the master of Xuandan!" Lin Cheng shakes his head and gives up the plan of refining ronghaidan. He converges and is more alert. For those who come from a big family or have experts'' guidance, when they attack Danhai, they will naturally be escorted by experts. However, he and Zhuqiao have no background, so they can only rely on their own hard work. Since you can''t refine pills, you can only rely on your own accumulation of deep foundation. Lin Cheng''s eyes are looking at the bamboo that is practicing. He is firm in his heart and must rush through this pass! ¡­¡­ "Do you really think you can avoid it?" Looking at the closed gate, Zhou Changyue frowned, and then shook his head slightly, "be guilty! So many people are staring at you. If you hide here, you will be clean? " Zhou Changyue from the forest city and bamboo qiao courtyard outside, she is to prevent the two people from impacting Danhai. At this time, it was less than two hours before Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng left. Even after they went back, they immediately started to attack Danhai. However, in such a short period of time, they were not even able to adjust their own state, and they had never begun to break through. Therefore, she chose to come here at this time, on the one hand, in order to prevent other people from taking advantage of the opportunity to attack Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng and take their foreign treasures. On the other hand, she also absolutely does not want to see the strength of Lin Cheng two people soar. Even though the martial arts practitioners in tianchenzong are not threatened by the same level of martial arts practitioners, they will not be threatened by either of them. Once Lincheng and Zhuqiao break through the Danhai realm and become inner disciples, they will be qualified to learn from their masters. It will be difficult for any master of the sect to take them as their apprentices and snatch foreign treasures from them. Even after they became practitioners, they could apply to join the six halls. Zhou Changyue knew that Lincheng was an alchemist, and was said to be an alchemist with good alchemy attainments. In this way, as long as they pass the examination, except the Dan Hall will not accept them, the other several hall people certainly will not object to their joining. Although there is a Dan Hall in the clan who is responsible for alchemy, it is more convenient to have a alchemist in the temple. If they join a certain hall, it means that they will be protected by the Deacon and even the master of the temple. Even if the core disciples want to target them, they will have to be afraid of it, even if they are tied up. Although Zhou Changyue didn''t talk to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng about this, she couldn''t guarantee that they had heard about it from other people. No matter whether Lincheng and Zhuqiao really knew the way, Zhou Changyue would not take the risk. She wanted to prevent them from attacking Danhai and let elder martial brother Tong get the exotic treasure smoothly! Zhou Changyue spreads his divine consciousness and sweeps through the courtyard of Lincheng. If she was on other mountains, she would not be so unscrupulous. She would spy on others wantonly with her divine sense. This is provocation. But for Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, the two martial artists, she has no scruples. They are afraid that they will not be spied by the divine sense. "Well?" All of a sudden, Zhou changyueshen color changed, she did not find bamboo Qiaohe and forest city, the room is empty! "Array isolation?" This idea flashed through Zhou Changyue''s mind, and her divine consciousness explored again, but she did not find any trace of the array. She could not help but pushed the gate of the courtyard and burst in. After a moment, Zhou Changyue came out with a black face and sharp eyes.Lincheng and Zhuqiao are really not there and have lost their trace! "Who took them?" "Or are they hiding?" "Damn it!" Zhou Changyue had a gloomy face and bit her teeth. At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t make a divinity secret on Lincheng and Zhuqiao. She just thought that she would sit here in person, and that any abnormality in the whole Qingshan mountain would not escape her divine consciousness, and that Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao could never escape under her eyes. But now, the thing is completely out of her expectation, Lin Cheng two people actually disappeared under her nose! She didn''t even know whether someone had taken them away or whether they had quietly hidden themselves. Suddenly, Zhou Changyue''s eyes fell on the bluestone ground in the courtyard. "Washed out blood?" She suddenly felt a thump in her heart. There had been a battle in this small courtyard, but she didn''t find anything. It must be that the cultivation is far better than her master. She took the two of Lin Cheng away! "Is it a master on the list of mountains and rivers?" "Or Is it a core disciple? " Zhou Changyue is a little flustered. She can easily catch Lin Cheng and take them away without her slightest awareness. Such a master is definitely not an ordinary person. It is likely to be a master on the mountain and river list, and one of the top ones. Zhou Changyue didn''t even think about the possibility that a disciple of a foreign sect might have captured Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. Based on their accomplishments, if it was a foreign disciple, the battle would never end in a short time. She could not have been unaware of it. "No matter who took you, no matter where you are, you can''t escape!" Zhou Changyue stamped her feet, and her figure suddenly disappeared. The matter is beyond her control. She wants to report to elder martial brother Tong. ¡­¡­ "Boo!" The calm air, as if instantly ignited, and then, the surrounding air began to surge. Lin Cheng stares nervously, only to see the bamboo cocked, eyes closed, calm look, show eyebrows slightly frown, faintly show a touch of pain. However, there is an inexplicable force surging around her body. Lin Cheng knows that it is the spirit stirring. Lin Cheng''s heart was immediately raised. Since the aura began to surge, it shows that bamboo has already broken the elixir field and began to turn into the sea, so it needs a large amount of aura to nourish. From this moment on, the bamboo has just begun. Lincheng almost dare not blink an eye, so dead staring at bamboo Qiao, for fear of her even a little bit of change. Boom! All of a sudden, the aura between heaven and earth is surging towards the bamboo, which is like a huge whirlpool, attracting all the aura. Lin Cheng is holding a big arrow. He hardly dare to breathe out loud. He can only murmur in his heart again and again, girl, we must succeed, we must succeed Suddenly! Bamboo Qiao opened her eyes, and the stirring aura instantly restored calm. Lin Cheng looked at her and was stunned. He didn''t react for a while. He even thought he was dazzled. "Worried?" Beautiful voice, into the ear, Lin Cheng see is that Qing City unique face in bloom smile. "Girl, you A breakthrough? " Lin Cheng finally came to his senses and asked in astonishment. "It should be a breakthrough!" Bamboo Qiao beamed with a smile: "the elixir field has turned into a sea of spiritual power, and all the chakras in the body have also been transformed into spiritual power. However, the meridians still need to be combed, and the body is not quite adapted to it for a while..." What she said later, Lin Cheng couldn''t listen to her any more. She just looked at her stupidly, and her expression was extremely strange. "Why look at me like this? What''s wrong? " Bamboo Qiao says with a smile. "So A breakthrough? " Lin Cheng is a little difficult to accept. Is it not that the impact on Danhai is extremely dangerous, but also extremely painful and difficult? Moreover, it will take a long time to transform the yuan force and chakras in the body into spiritual power. But why He just saw that bamboo Qiao had a slightly painful look, and then his aura was surging, and then It''s a breakthrough! This makes Lincheng almost unreal! Is it true that the impact on Danhai is not so difficult? Lin Cheng couldn''t help but doubt and asked, "girl, can you activate spiritual power now?" Bamboo Qiao nodded and clapped it at him with one hand. With a bang, Lin Cheng felt only a huge and incomparable force, which made him unable to resist it. If it was not for bamboo Qiao to stop, he would definitely fly back out. "This..." Lin Cheng didn''t know what to say. He had been expecting a breakthrough in Zhuqiao, but now he was not too overjoyed. On the contrary, he was still a little surprised. "Now I will guard for you, and you will attack Danhai." Said bamboo."Good!" Lin Cheng came back to his senses and nodded. Although Zhuqiao made such a smooth breakthrough, he was somewhat surprised, but it also gave him a lot of confidence. It seems that the impact on Danhai territory may not be as terrible and difficult as the rumor has it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C273 "Danhaijing" "Hoo!" Lin Cheng sits cross legged on the ground, the meridians in the circulation of the yuan force, slowly combing the meridians. He meditates and adjusts his body to reach the peak. Although he has reached the limit that he can reach, he can attack Danhai at any time, but he does not dare to have the slightest carelessness, as far as possible does not leave any flaw. Danlin and even qiaotian have different concerns. Because, in his elixir field, there is the existence of black iron! He did not have a clue about the origin of the black iron, and even how the black iron entered his elixir field. If the black iron block just don''t know what reason, entered his elixir field, and then nothing happened, then Lincheng would not worry too much. But the problem is, the black iron block is not without any movement, but there have been two changes. The first time, when he took part in the qualification test of Dongzhou University, the black iron suddenly began to swallow the aura he had absorbed, which made his test results very ugly. The second time, when he got the blue fire in the limitless forbidden area, the blue fire suddenly broke out. At that moment, the black iron block changed again and suppressed the blue fire, which not only saved his life, but also helped him to obtain the blue fire. Judging from these two changes, the existence of black iron seems to be beneficial to him. Although it destroyed his assessment, it also saved his life. However, at the moment of impact on Danhai, the existence of the black iron becomes very troublesome. If the black iron block in the process of his impact on the Danhai territory, suddenly there is a change, the consequences can be unimaginable. Once there is something wrong with the impact of Danhai, he will not only destroy his elixir field, but also his meridians will definitely suffer a lot of impact. Even without the support of the pure yuan force in the elixir field, the chakras in the channels will never be able to rotate stably any more, and may all be scattered, making him a waste man! If he is a little careless, he can''t even stabilize the cultivation of chakra state. He will fall down one by one and become a waste man from an expert! Therefore, the forest city just dare not have the slightest carelessness. While combing the meridians, he carefully tried to test the black iron in the Dantian with his mind. Although he had done this many times before, he did not get any response. This time, it''s no exception. This makes Lincheng feel a little headache. The black iron is just a master. If it doesn''t want to move, no matter how you ask for it, it''s useless. But if it wants to move, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. In this case, the impact of Danhai territory, Lin Cheng is really some heart bottom, in case, in the process of the impact of black iron suddenly again, then he really has no chance to turn back. But Lincheng has no choice! If he doesn''t attack the Danhai realm, he will always be a warrior. He won''t make any progress, and even dare not continue to practice. Because he has reached the limit when he can''t continue to attack the Danhai realm. If he continues to practice, even if he absorbs aura, his strength will not be improved. Even if he can''t absorb aura, his energy channels will burst. In any case, we have to fight! Seeing that he couldn''t communicate with each other, Lin Cheng finally made up his mind. He took ronghaidan and prepared to take the first step of attacking Danhai territory, breaking the Dantian himself! As soon as ronghaidan enters the mouth, it turns into a heat flow, which makes the abdomen warm and comfortable. At the same time, the heat flow continued to flow into his Dantian, and all of a sudden, the strong yuan force in the elixir field became active, as if more powerful. Lin Cheng concentrated his mind and guided Yuan Li to attack the elixir field. At this time, he had no idea to communicate with the black iron. When he broke the elixir field, he could be said to be changing rapidly, even if there was a trace of carelessness and distraction. "Hoo!" From the broken Dantian, began. The tremendous yuan force began to impact the elixir field, bringing a touch of pain. However, the field was not broken. Lin Cheng was not surprised or surprised, because he did not know what kind of process it was when others attacked Danhai. Any situation in this process was possible, so he guided Yuanli again and continued to attack. ¡­¡­ Fog hidden peak. As a core disciple, the top master ranked fourth in the list of mountains and rivers is one of the most dazzling figures among the masters of the younger generation. Naturally, Tong chenen is qualified to own a mountain. The master of the fog hidden peak is Tong chenen! As one of the most brilliant and top masters of the young generation among the three main gates of guiyizong and even the whole northern Dongzhou, Tong chenen not only has earth shaking strength, but also has a charismatic demeanor that makes people feel upset.Therefore, in the clan, I don''t know how many elder martial sisters and younger sisters are secretly in love with each other. Even, I don''t know how many female disciples of the outer gate would rather give up the status of the outer disciples and would like to go to wuyinfeng as a servant or even a servant, hoping to follow Tong chenen''s side. In the past, Tong chenen has indeed given people a gentle demeanor, which is very popular. However, today''s Tong chenen looks a little bad. At the top of Wuyin peak, there is a pavilion. This pavilion looks ordinary, but if a practitioner comes here, he will find that the aura here is amazing. Around the pavilion, there is a faint array in operation. A steady stream of aura comes from all directions. The core position is this pavilion, which is extraordinary. In the past, only the people most valued by elder martial brother Tong chenen or his most staunch followers could enter the pavilion. In addition, even if other core disciples came, he only met them in the residence on the hillside. If she had been able to enter the pavilion, it would have made her very happy. But today, she is very worried. "What are you talking about? They were taken away under your nose? " Tong chenen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his sharp eyes fixed on Zhou Changyue, he asked, "younger martial sister, are you in a hurry to tell me this news?" Zhou Changyue is worried. She knows that elder martial brother Tong is dissatisfied. Because he was too anxious in his heart, Zhou Changyue didn''t have time to wait, so he came here to see Tong chenen directly. He didn''t expect to cause elder martial brother Tong''s dissatisfaction. But I don''t know whether it''s because I don''t obey the rules, or because I don''t care about the forest city and the bamboo tree, which makes elder martial brother Tong dissatisfied. Zhou Changyue didn''t have time to think about this idea. Hearing Tong chenen''s words, she quickly said: "elder martial brother, it must be other experts who took them away. There are traces of fighting in the courtyard of Lincheng and there are also traces of washed out blood, but from the beginning to the end, I didn''t notice." She firmly said: "to be able to hide my divine consciousness and take them away in such a short period of time, this man''s cultivation is far more than me!" "Who do you think might have done it?" Tong Chen en asked. "I don''t know, but after I found out they were missing, I immediately explored Qingshan mountain and found nothing unusual." Zhou Changyue said. "Hum!" Tong Chen en snorted coldly and said, "it seems that some people can''t wait!" Zhou Changyue asked, "what should we do now, elder martial brother Tong?" Tong Chen en considered for a moment and said, "you can go to Qingshan mountain immediately and search carefully. Even if those people do, they will only take those things, and they will not take them together. I am sure that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are still at Qingshan mountain." Zhou Changyue was stunned, then he reacted and nodded immediately. That''s right! Even if it is the other core disciples, they will never take Lincheng and Zhuqiao away, especially in such a short time. Although it is said that the core disciples are not restricted by flying in the sect, their access will definitely arouse other people''s ideas. Therefore, those core disciples must also walk. At their speed, walking in the forest will be too fast to be noticed. What''s more, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have too many goals. Although they are only outside disciples, the existence of exotic treasures has made them the focus of the clan. No matter who they were taken away by, once found, they will definitely be criticized and attacked by others. Therefore, the person who made the move must have snatched the foreign treasures from Lin Cheng and discarded them somewhere in Qingshan mountain. As long as you find them, you can infer from the traces left on them who actually stole the foreign treasures. Then elder martial brother Tong will have a reason to do so. "Elder martial brother, I will go back now! As long as they are still at Qingshan mountain, I will find them! " Zhou Changyue immediately said that qingshanfeng is very small. She is confident that in a very short period of time, she will sweep qingshanfeng inch by inch with her divine sense. Even a mouse does not want to escape her exploration! "Fast!" Tong chenen said: "once the delay is too long, foreign treasures are likely to be refined." Zhou Changyue Yilin: "yes Looking at Zhou Changyue in a hurry, Tong chenen can''t help frowning and shaking his head. His face is not good-looking. The exotic treasures brought by Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng have lost their spirituality. If they are other magic weapons, they will be abandoned. However, this is probably a foreign treasure left by the human emperor, which is different. However, the foreign treasures are easier to be refined without spirituality, so it can be said that time is pressing now. "Two little warriors, like ants, also want to own foreign treasures? Damn it Tong chenen couldn''t help humming. If the foreign treasures were not in the hands of two outer disciples, how could they be so easily taken away? I just don''t know the height of the sky and the earth. That''s why we are in trouble today!A look of disgust flashed in Tong chenen''s eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C274 "Asshole!" "Where on earth have you been left?" Zhou Changyue returns to Qingshan mountain with the fastest speed, searching for Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. Zhou Changyue couldn''t help feeling nervous when he was reporting to elder martial brother Tong in wuyinfeng. If these two bastards were not willing to hand in the foreign treasures, how could this trouble have happened? If elder martial brother Tong is dissatisfied with himself because of this, it is really not worth the loss! In vain, he was so kind to them that he not only presented storage bags and protective bracelets, but also was willing to introduce them to elder martial brother Tong, so that they could set foot on a good road. However, these two people were totally ungrateful. It was disgusting! At this moment, Zhou Changyue is disgusted with the forest city and bamboo! She knew that elder martial brother Tong would make arrangements, but before that, she had to find Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao as quickly as possible. Otherwise, no matter how much arrangement would be useless. If she can find Lin Cheng, she can make up for her mistakes. Maybe it won''t affect elder martial brother Tong''s view on her. With an anxious mood, Zhou Changyue, with a calm face, tried his best to release his divine consciousness, and explored the green mountains inch by inch. At the same time, at the back of Qingshan mountain, Lincheng is still pounding the Dantian again and again. He couldn''t break the elixir field by himself! From the beginning of the impact, until now, nearly an hour has passed, Lincheng found that he could not break the Dantian. The pure and turbulent Yuan Li could not destroy the elixir field. It surprised him and felt absurd. The elixir field and meridians are always the most vulnerable points of a warrior. When Is the field so hard? What''s more, if he can''t break the elixir field by himself, how can he turn the elixir field into the sea and enter the realm of the Danhai? Thinking that it took so short a time for bamboo to complete the whole process of impact, and even the chakras in the meridians were transformed into spiritual power, Lin Cheng was a little helpless. Could it be that the gap in qualifications was so big that the results were quite different? Or Is because of the existence of black iron, just let the Dantian become so indestructible?! "Come again!" Lin Cheng shouts in his heart that if he wants to try again, he must attack Danhai. "Hoo!" The surging Yuan Li, like a wild horse out of rein, and like a raging torrent, rushed madly on the elixir field, so that his body even issued a rumbling sound, like a startling wave. Lin Cheng frowned, and a look of pain flashed over his face. Every time the impact, will bring intense pain, let him all over can not help shaking. However, this violent impact did not make the field of elixir broken, but only increased the pain. "Come again!" Lin Cheng roared in his heart and tried again. Looking at the tight frown of Lin Cheng, and the color of pain that flashed on his face from time to time, the bamboo that has been guarding beside him can''t help but get nervous. It took too long for Lincheng to attack Danhai territory, but up to now, she has not noticed any aura change. Because she has been promoted to Danhai realm, she can even clearly feel that the Dantian of Lincheng is still there, which means that Lincheng has not yet achieved success! Although she didn''t know how difficult it was for others to impact on Danhai, neither her common sense nor Yandao''s advice on them on the boat mentioned how difficult it would be to smash the elixir fields. What is really difficult and dangerous lies in all kinds of things after breaking the elixir field. What''s more, time has passed for a long time, but I don''t know if anyone will find them hiding Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling suddenly flashed from bamboo''s heart, as if she was peeped at, which made her suddenly feel some palpitation. "It''s an idea Is it divine consciousness? " Bamboo Qiao suddenly reacts. Just now she noticed the feeling of being spied on. It is likely that some practitioner''s divine consciousness is exploring. Although she has been a practitioner of Danhai realm, she has just been successful in the impact and has not been stable. She has not fully adapted to her own strength. However, this kind of inexplicable power similar to the perception of ideas is more powerful than the perception. She can''t think of any other possibilities except the divine sense! "Zhou Changyue! She Are you looking for us? " Bamboo Qiao immediately realized that Zhou Changyue was the only one in the whole green mountain peak, so Zhou Changyue was exploring with his divine sense. Besides them, who else could make Zhou Changyue explore with his divine sense? "Thief, you must succeed Even if the bamboo''s eyes in my heart will not disturb my heart At the same time, Zhou Changyue''s face at the top of the mountain also showed a sneer. "I finally found you. It turns out that you are hiding in the back mountain.""I see where else you can run this time!" Suddenly, her hands appeared a crystal clear jade slips, only a palm size, appears extremely extraordinary. Her eyes twinkled and she said to the jade slips, "elder martial brother Tong, I have found them. They have not been taken away, but are hiding in the back of Qingshan mountain." After that, she put away the jade slips, swept her body, and fired at the back mountain. On the fog hidden peak, Tong chenen, who received a message from Zhou Changyue, could not help shaking his head and laughing: "two mole ants, also want to fight? It''s ridiculous! " Immediately, his eyes cold, "they don''t have such a chance! Long months, you can act according to circumstances. Before the sun sets today, I want to see those things appear in front of me... " Boom! Suddenly, as if the calm lake dropped a huge stone, the sky seemed to shake a few times. This sudden movement interrupted Tong chenen''s words. He suddenly stood up and came to the edge of the pavilion. His eyes twinkled and looked in a certain direction. In the direction of the green mountain, the air between heaven and earth seemed to be boiling, as if there was a huge storm surging. "What''s going on?" Tong chenen was surprised, but no one answered him. At the same time. Zhun Tianfeng. The core disciple Zu zhuntian walked out of the residence with rich aura and came to the top of the peak and looked into the distance. "It was The direction of the green peak "It''s like a spirited spirit?" Strong electric peak. A strong and strong man flew up in the air, stepped on a big knife, looked at the turbulent clouds in the distance, and was shocked: "green mountain peak? Outside door? " At this moment, the whole guiyizong did not know how many peaks were disturbed. Even the main peak guiyifeng of zongmen, some people flew up and looked at it. However, at the moment, in the center of the storm in Qingshan mountain, the forest city is in the heart of a dark cry, even can be said to be miserable! Storm! In any case, Lin Cheng never thought that his breakthrough would lead to such a violent storm, and it was a Reiki storm! He bit his teeth, after countless attempts to impact, and finally broke the Dantian. However, when he absorbed the aura and prepared to turn the elixir into the sea, a sudden change happened! The black iron in the field of elixir suddenly touched the aura. In a flash, the black iron was like a monster, and began to absorb the aura of the outside world crazily. At the moment, he found that his broken elixir field had almost become a huge whirlpool, involving the aura around him. The whirlpool grew stronger and absorbed more aura. Lin Cheng''s heart kept complaining, his most worried thing or happened, the black iron block changed again. If the black iron is just crazy to absorb aura, it''s just like a bottomless pit. It involves all the aura in it, so that the forest city which needs aura to nourish the elixir field can''t absorb the aura. If it goes on like this, he will not only be unable to turn the elixir field into the sea, but will eventually have a broken Dantian. "This son of a bitch!" Lin Cheng''s heart murmured and gritted his teeth, but he could not find out why the black iron block had changed again. He simply used his idea to guide Yuan Li to merge with the aura, transform it, and grab the aura with the black iron. "You can get it!" When Lin Cheng successfully integrated a wisp of yuan power with aura to make it a spiritual power, he was immediately overjoyed, which showed that he could snatch the aura from the whale swallowing of black iron. Although it was not much, it was precious enough for him to start to transform the elixir into the sea. When he could see the hope, Lin Cheng''s spirit was greatly improved. He stopped thinking about it, concentrated on it and continued to grab the aura. Although the spirit of snatching is poor, making the speed of forest city''s elixir field turning into sea is very slow, it still continues after all, and Lincheng insists. Gradually, his broken elixir field was nourished and slowly restored. At the same time, a wisp of spiritual power flowed in his elixir field, like a clear spring. This makes the forest city excited, a Wang Qingquan appeared, as long as persevere, there will be countless clear springs converging into a majestic sea of spiritual power. However, Lin Cheng was puzzled by the restoration of the broken elixir field. According to what he knew, the whole elixir field no longer existed and became a sea of spiritual power. However, his elixir field tended to take shape again, and Wang Qingquan was in the Dan field. "As long as you have spiritual power, you are a practitioner." Lin Cheng secretly said that maybe his previous understanding was wrong, but now this situation is right. Therefore, he no longer thinks about it and is totally immersed in the battle with black iron to seize aura. Zhuqiao looks at Lin Cheng with consternation and tension. The aura storm formed on Lin Cheng makes her feel a lot of pressure. She quickly holds the broken seal in her hand to resist the pressure. However, the fierce storm when Lincheng breaks through still makes her astonished.However, Zhou Changyue is even more astonished. Using divine sense to detect the location of the forest city and bamboo, Zhou Changyue came with the fastest speed, but when she got to the back mountain, she had not been near, she saw the scene that shocked her! ¡­¡­ Two more, forest city began to break through, to become a practitioner, wonderful is unfolding, please continue to support me, thank you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C275 Zhou Changyue had just arrived at the back of Qingshan mountain, when she saw the situation that shocked her. In the distant dense forest, Lin Cheng sat cross legged on the ground, with a look of pain. Around him, it was like thunder from the ground. The aura between heaven and earth was surging, and in the blink of an eye, it swept away, forming a terrible storm. In particular, Lin Cheng sat cross legged on the ground. The storm took him as the center, swept all the auras around him at an incredible speed, and rose up into the sky, just like a terrible wild monster swallowing all the auras of heaven and earth! Before Zhou Changyue was near, she felt an extremely powerful power roaring, which made her feel shocked. She found that she could not resist the storm. Even, she even felt a suction, and then she found that her spiritual power was losing. The fierce storm is robbing her spirit power! "Gathering spirit array?" Zhou Changyue was terrified and retreated in a panic. He had been out of the scope of the storm. He stopped and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. She carefully released her divine consciousness, and finally determined that there was no gathering spirit array and storm to grab her aura. It was just because it was too fierce, which relieved her and made her more astonished. "How could that be possible?" "How can a small warrior attack Danhai Will it have such a terrible prestige? How could there be such an amazing movement? " "This kind of violent scene, even when the core disciples of the sect break through, is not it so amazing?" Zhou Changyue can hardly believe her eyes. She looks at the forest city in the storm in disbelief. The whole person is almost stunned! It was not until a long time later that she noticed that Zhuqiao was not far away from Lincheng. She was even more incredible to see that Zhuqiao was also in the storm. If the breakthrough in Lincheng caused such a terrible scene, why is bamboo Qiao here? Even if you can''t resist it, how can you resist it? All of a sudden, Zhou Changyue thought of a possibility - exotic treasure! Only the exotic treasure can resist this terrible power, and only the exotic treasure can create such an amazing sight! Zhou Changyue''s eyes were burning, and everything was explained. Because they had foreign treasures in their bodies, they had such amazing visions! It''s hard to imagine such exotic treasures! If elder martial brother Tong has such exotic treasures, his combat power will definitely go up to a higher level, and he can even become the first in the list of mountains and rivers! At this moment, she would like to go forward immediately and snatch the foreign treasures from the hands of the forest city and bamboo Qiao! However, the pressure brought by the amazing power made her unable to move forward at all. She could only push it far away and watch the breakthrough of Lincheng helplessly. "Hateful!" She couldn''t help biting her teeth. Lin Cheng didn''t know that he had been watched by Zhou Changyue. At this time, all his mind was focused on seizing the aura. The speed at which the black iron absorbed the aura was too terrible. He tried his best to seize only a trace. However, to his relief, the speed of his restoration of the elixir field was much faster than he expected. The originally fragmented elixir field has gradually taken shape. As long as the cracks are repaired, the elixir field can be completely restored. This is due to the black iron crazy absorption of aura, although most of the aura was absorbed by the black iron, but because the black iron was in his elixir field, with the gradual restoration of the elixir field, the aura had to pass through the elixir field before being absorbed by the black iron block. As a result, the amount of aura absorbed by the black iron block will pass through the elixir field. This not only accelerates the recovery of the elixir field, but also allows Lincheng to seize a trace of aura, which can be used to transform the yuan force in the body. Therefore, the spiritual power in the elixir field is also growing rapidly. The original Wang Qingquan has been expanded several times, and now it is as big as a small pond. However, the only bad thing is that the mind is used too often. Fighting for aura with black iron requires Lin Cheng''s concentration, which can be said to be all-round investment. This makes the use of ideas increase rapidly, so that Lin Cheng soon feels a little tired in spirit. But he did not dare to stop. God knows that if the breakthrough is not complete this time, will he have a chance to smash the elixir field again next time. He has a feeling that this time, after repairing the elixir field, it is absolutely stronger than before, and it is difficult to be broken again. Therefore, Lin Cheng guesses that he may only have this chance. He must keep up with himself and stick to it in the end! "Whew ~!" "Whoosh!" ¡­¡­ The sound of breaking through the sky came, and several figures appeared in the sky. Zhou Changyue looked up, but she couldn''t help looking happy, "elder martial brother Tong!" However, when she saw several other people, she could not help but change her face slightly. She found that several core disciples such as Zu Zhun Tian also came.Zhou Changyue just wanted to go, there was a voice in his ear: "improvise!" It''s the voice of elder martial brother Tong. When Zhou Changyue heard the speech, she immediately realized that if she wanted to rob Lin Cheng and other core disciples, her position would be the most favorable. "There''s a lot of movement! This little younger martial brother is really a genius! " In the sky, a voice roared with laughter, but the voice did not contain spiritual power, "I heard that you are playing the idea of this little guy? I think you''d better accept this idea. They are also gifted and can control the exotic treasure completely "A fool!" Zhou Changyue''s heart is full of resentment. Although Su louzhong is also a core disciple, he is extremely fierce. It is said that when he was a foreign disciple, he was very belligerent and had a bad temper. Even if he became a core disciple, he would not change at all. The most important thing is that he and elder martial brother Tong are extremely unruly. Zhou Changyue has never been happy with him! "Isn''t younger martial brother Su here? What are you here for? " Tong Chen en said lightly. "Boo!" Su Lou made a strange voice in his mouth and suddenly suppressed Tong chenen''s voice. There was a spiritual surge in the sky. Su Lou snorted: "Tong chenen, you are too humble to interfere with a younger martial brother''s breakthrough by such means with your high cultivation?" Tong chenen asked faintly: "so, younger martial brother Su wants to be fair?" "Boom Su Lou Chong did not speak yet. The fierce aura storm suddenly changed and became more explosive. The center of the storm and the location of the forest city were like an ancient giant beast awakened. After starving for thousands of years, he began to eat crazily. Food is Aura! Whether it is the circumference of the moon, or several people in the sky, all look at the same time, and feel astonished at this change. Because the speed of absorbing aura in Lincheng is so amazing that no practitioner in Danhai can absorb aura at such an amazing speed that even the experts of jiuzhong in Danhai can''t do it. But the lower one was just a little guy who had just broken through the Danhai boundary. They were really surprised that they were swallowing aura. At this time, Lin Cheng did not know that his breakthrough even surprised his core disciples. He''s just concentrating, trying his best to compete with the black iron for aura, but now he''s a little more relaxed. Because his elixir field has been completely formed, only a few tiny cracks are left. The sea of spiritual power in the elixir field has gradually taken shape, and began to actively absorb the aura and expand steadily. Just as the vast sea attracts the surging rivers, the sea of spiritual power in the forest city is also robbing the aura. At this time, Lincheng can finally separate a trace of mind and spirit to guide the spiritual power to comb the meridians and transform the chakras. At the same time, he is also repairing the elixir field. "Hoo!" "Boom Dantian was completely restored. In an instant, the black iron, which was swallowing aura wildly, suddenly stopped and there was no movement. The fury into the body of aura, suddenly engulfed by the sea of spiritual power, forest city''s spiritual sea began to expand rapidly. Because of the sudden increase in the absorption of aura, his meridians are also rapidly combed. The pure spiritual power is very smoothly integrated into the chakra, and then the whole chakra is transformed into spiritual power. When the elixir field was restored, the breakthrough became extremely smooth. Lin Cheng guided the spiritual power with his mind, ran along the meridians, and finally flowed into the sea of spiritual power in Dantian, forming a whole sky. But when the sea of spiritual power finally formed, Lin Cheng felt a sudden pain in his eyebrows. Immediately, he felt that the whole person had been sublimated and a magical change had taken place. At the same time, a powerful and majestic force came out of the sea of spiritual power and flowed all over his body, giving him a wonderful feeling of being reborn. Lin Cheng looks at the black iron again, and finds that it is in the middle of the sea of spiritual power, like an island. But different from before, the black iron seems to have more green, as if it contains vitality. Lin Cheng is surprised. Is this black iron still alive? However, no matter how he explored, the black iron recovered as before, without any movement. "Well?" Lin Cheng suddenly found that his idea can easily wrap the black iron block, and the exploration is more clear than before. He suddenly reacts, and his idea is greatly enhanced Divine consciousness! Lin Cheng immediately realized that after the sharp pain in his eyebrows, he felt a kind of sublimation, which should be the emergence of divine consciousness! He could not help but be excited, to this moment, he finally completed the breakthrough, with the sea of spiritual power, but also with divine consciousness! From this moment on, he became a practitioner! This general feeling of transformation, let him clearly realize a strong, this is different from the strength of martial arts, his body, is emitting vitality!Forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, Lincheng did not continue to consolidate, because bamboo Qiao is still waiting for him. Lin Cheng retreats from the state of cultivation and subconsciously sweeps out his divine consciousness. At the next moment, he suddenly feels that his divine consciousness has been severely hit by people. Lin Cheng only felt his head buzzing. He felt as if he had been hit by a huge stone on his head. His eyes were black and he almost fainted. He murmured, suddenly opened his eyes, and saw a man standing not far away, looking at him with a smile. "Younger martial brother, it''s not right to explore others with divine sense at will." This man opened his mouth and was teaching the forest city. In a flash, Lin Cheng was angry! ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C276 He murmured, suddenly opened his eyes, and saw a man standing not far away, looking at him with a smile. "Younger martial brother, it''s not right to explore others with divine sense at will." This man opened his mouth and was teaching the forest city. In a flash, Lin Cheng was angry! The man looked about twenty years old, handsome, and had a certain bearing. At the moment, with a slightly strange smile on his face, he stood there teaching Lincheng, but also appeared very generous. Almost instantly, a strong anger rose from the heart of Lincheng, unable to restrain. From this man''s words, Lin Cheng understood immediately. Just now I was born with divine consciousness, I subconsciously released it to explore the surrounding environment. This is a habit that he has developed for a long time. Before he wakes up, he will not open his eyes immediately. Instead, he has to find out whether his environment is dangerous or not. Just now he is also a habitual explorer. However, at this moment, he is no longer comparable to what he used to be. Before, he used perception to explore, but just now he was exploring with divine sense. However, it was precisely because he released his divine sense that he was severely punished. The feeling of being hit hard by someone was too painful. The sharp pain at that moment made his head crack, which made Lin Cheng faint almost instantly! His mind is under attack! And can attack his divine sense, that is at least the practitioner of Danhai realm! He practiced here, but only because of an inadvertent exploration, without any pertinence, but was seized by the opportunity to give a lesson, which is obviously in the calculation of him. Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the man, and then, in his sight, he saw several people, all of whom were practitioners. Although he could not see how these people''s accomplishments were, he knew from their bearing that their accomplishments were absolutely extraordinary. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart angry! This is the back mountain of Qingshan mountain, and Qingshan mountain is only inhabited by outer disciples and servants, even without servants, because the outer disciples are not qualified to have servants. But now, there are some practitioners here. Even if he is stupid again, he knows that these people are definitely coming for him! When he was practicing here, he was found by people. Even, he was caught because he had just broken through the flaw that he was not familiar with the control of divine consciousness, and he was mercilessly calculated once! However, this is not the end! When Lin Cheng was calculated and God consciousness was severely beaten once, the man even taught him a lesson as a senior brother. Even in his words, he attributed the matter to his mistakes. It seems that the lesson just now is a gift to Lincheng. What a fool! Angry! An uncontrollable anger rose from his heart. Lin Cheng stood up without expression. A cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. His eyes fell on the man''s face and asked, "what do you call this elder martial brother?" "Lin Cheng, this is Tong chenen, senior brother Tong." A voice came and saw Zhou Changyue walking fast. "So you are Tong chenen!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help squinting. He didn''t expect that this man was Tong chenen, one of the core disciples of the sect. He was even more angry when he thought of the calculation he had just suffered: "as a core disciple of the sect, he deliberately lays heavy hands on the younger martial brother who just broke through. Dare you ask elder martial brother Tong, is it OK for you to do this?" As soon as he said this, Zhou Changyue''s face changed and he said in a low voice: "Lin Cheng, pay attention to your attitude. Don''t forget who you are talking to!" Lin Cheng turns a deaf ear to Zhou Changyue''s scolding, but stares at Tong chenen with no expression. The blow to his consciousness just now makes him feel a little headache. It can be imagined that if it was a little heavier at that time, Lin Cheng even doubted whether his head would explode! "Forest city!" When Zhuqiao heard this, she knew that Lincheng had been calculated by others, but she didn''t notice it at all. She was shocked that she had just broken through with Lin Cheng and was still far away from these people. She hurried forward, at the same time secretly on guard, worried that these people would attack secretly again. "Heavy hand?" However, after hearing Lin Cheng''s question, Tong chenen just raised his eyebrows, then sneered and shook his head, as if he were totally disdained to explain. Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "why, since elder martial brother Tong dared to plot against me just now, he dare not admit it?" Zhou Changyue''s face was blue and he said, "Lin Cheng, you are presumptuous." Hearing this, Tong chenen frowned slightly with a sneering face. Then he stretched out and shook his head slowly: "Lin Cheng, it seems that you feel that you have broken through the Danhai realm, become a practitioner, and become a strong one? The sudden surge in powerLin Cheng said in a cold voice, "the strong and the ants have the right to fight!" "Forest city, you have passed!" Zhou Changyue''s voice becomes more and more fierce. "I don''t know what the sky is like!" Tong chenen sank his face, took a look at Lin Cheng, then shook his head, and a disdainful look flashed in his eyes. "Today, for the sake of your ignorance, I won''t see you as a whole, but if there''s another time Hum After saying that, he suddenly jumped up and flew into the air, and then shot away in a direction. He never went to see the forest city again. It seemed that in his eyes, Lincheng was just a mole ant, and he didn''t even care to explain and refute. "Forest city!" Zhou Changyue stares at Lin Cheng with sharp eyes, and says angrily, "do you feel invincible after breaking through Danhai? It''s presumptuous of you to speak to elder martial brother Tong like this! " Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao heard this, but at the same time they couldn''t help frowning. As soon as they were about to speak, a rough man beside them suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha! What''s the big deal with Tong chenen? Is it still a big mistake? " "Ha ha!" The others could not help laughing when they heard the speech, but they did not know whether they were laughing at Zhou Changyue or because of the rough man''s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Changyue choked for a moment. Her eyes fell on the rugged man. She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and saluted them respectively. She said, "younger martial sister, I have seen several senior brothers Elder martial brother Su, if you say so, you dare not refute it. " She only said that she did not dare to refute, but did not say that she did not want to refute. Naturally, the implication was that the words of elder martial brother Su, a rough man, were wrong. She was only frightened by the power or status of the man, so she did not dare to refute. "Ha ha! You are loyal to Tong chenen, and you always defend him. It is his good fortune that Tong chenen has such a follower as you! " The rugged man, known as elder martial brother Su, smiles irresolubly. He no longer pays attention to Zhou Changyue. Instead, he turns to Lin Cheng and says, "boy, you are very good. Breaking through the Danhai realm can even lead to visions. Although I don''t know whether it was caused by yourself or by foreign treasures, it shows that you have this qualification, good!" Lin Cheng said, "thank you for your praise." He didn''t say much. He dared to evaluate Tong chenen casually. Obviously, his status was no lower than that of Tong chenen. He was probably also a core disciple. He didn''t think his breakthrough could attract the attention of these core disciples. They were obviously aiming at Yibao, so Lin Cheng was very cautious in his heart. The rough man understood Lin Cheng''s guard and said, "I hope to see you on the mountain and river list soon." After that, he sprang up and flew into the air and said, "gentlemen, don''t you think about the foreign treasures of a little younger martial brother? Come back The others shook their heads helplessly, but did not say anything. They all knew the guy''s temperament and knew that there was no hope to take foreign treasures from the forest city today, so they all left one after another. Soon, in the dense forest, only the forest city and bamboo were left, as well as the ugly Zhou Changyue. "Lin Cheng, you are too much today!" Zhou Changyue said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Tong just blocked your Divine sense. You think he calculated you and laid heavy hands on you. It was just because you were too weak. If he wanted to lay heavy hands on you, you would have become a useless man at this moment! I suggest you go and ask elder martial brother Tong for his forgiveness... " "Thank you for your advice." Not waiting for Zhou Changyue to finish, bamboo Qiao directly interrupted her, "we will remember in mind." Zhou Changyue''s face became more ugly. He snorted and turned away. When all the people left, the place was finally quiet. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao looked at each other with a sigh of relief. Those people brought them great pressure and made them on high alert. At the moment, these people left, and a crisis finally passed. "Thief, are you ok?" Bamboo Qiao asked with concern. "It''s OK!" Lin Cheng shook his head. "Maybe Zhou Changyue said it was true. Tong chenen did just casually block my divine consciousness. It was just because the gap between us was too big, so I mistook it as a sneak attack." Bamboo Qiao said angrily: "this man knows you just broke through. It''s like a heavy blow to you to block back your Divine sense. But he doesn''t care, and he treats us like ants!" Tong chenen is the core disciple, but he has also stepped up step by step from the present state of Lincheng. Therefore, he must be very clear that if he blocks back the divine sense of Lincheng with his cultivation, he may seriously damage Lincheng, but Tong chenen is unscrupulous! "Because he is the core disciple, the strength is extremely strong, so will be so unscrupulous, how can we?" Lin Cheng shook his head slowly, his eyes cold. Speaking of this, he thought of Tong chenen''s disdainful look, that kind of posture that completely regarded him as a mole ant, so that Lin Cheng couldn''t help but clench his fist secretly.Core disciple?! One day, he will step on the child Chen en under the foot, mole ants, after all, also have a strong day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C277 In the face of Tong chenen''s disdain, even as a mole ant general contempt and disregard, Lin Cheng did not say any heroic words. Strength determines everything! Without enough strong cultivation and strength, no matter how loud the words are, it will not help, it will only become a laughing stock. Lin Cheng has known this truth for decades before and after countless hardships. Therefore, he said nothing, as if Tong chenen''s disdain and neglect were not aimed at him, but at others. Even Zhou Changyue''s anger and disgust, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest fierce reaction, and was still very calm. "Girl, let''s go back!" Lin Cheng said calmly, "go back to the courtyard, and then stabilize the cultivation." They have just broken through the Danhai realm, but their cultivation and realm are still very unstable. After entering the Danhai realm, the sea of spiritual power was formed. The Yuan Li chakra was transformed into the spiritual chakra, and the Yuanli circulating in the meridians also became the spiritual power, but this is far from enough. Because their bodies have not been nourished by spiritual power, their flesh and blood still contain a trace of yuan power, which requires time to slowly accumulate and nourish, so that aura and spiritual power can comb their own meridians and nourish blood and flesh, not only to make Qi and blood vigorous, but also to fully adapt to the subtle changes brought about by the transformation of Yuan force into spiritual power. In addition, there are also martial arts and combat skills that need to be reconsidered. Because after entering the Danhai realm, although the original Xuangong and combat skills have not lost their effectiveness, they are not enough for the practitioners of Danhai realm after their strength has been rapidly improved. This is just like elixir. The best fan Dan will make the martial arts break their heads and be crazy about it. However, for the practitioners, it is despised. Even the lowest Xuandan is more effective than the best one! Therefore, Lincheng and Zhuqiao also need to choose the cultivation method again. As for the war skills, they have to go through careful and repeated attempts to determine whether their current combat skills, such as "liesha palm", "Seven Star stepping on cloud step" and "Lieyang sword", can exert several percent of the cultivation strength of Danhai. If in the Danhai area, the power of these skills is not too strong, which can make them play 70% of their cultivation strength. For the moment, they will not consider practicing new combat skills. Instead, they should first cultivate skills and continue to consolidate and improve their accomplishments. But if the power of these skills is too different from their real strength, which seriously limits their exertion, then it is urgent to find more advanced combat skills. What''s the use of having the ability to cultivate, but not having the excellent combat skills to bring it into play? However, Lin Cheng didn''t worry much about practicing martial arts. Because as early as he and Zhuqiao were little martial artists, they already had the skills of practitioners! This is the treasure they found in the secret room of Wen Zhongming, the so-called adoptive father of Zhuqiao, who robbed Zhuqiao''s biological parents. It is said that this treasure belongs to the ancient great ability left behind. "Gu shenjue" it was in a crystal warm jade box. It was made of unknown material. It seemed to be a leather scroll, but Lincheng and Zhuqiao didn''t know what kind of animal''s skin it was, so they called it "leather scroll". "Gu shenjue" is recorded on this scroll, and on the back of this scroll, there is a map marked with some mysterious places. The reason why Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao traveled thousands of miles back to Dongluo city was also because of this map, because one of the places marked on this map was in a mountain range not too far away from Dongluo city. However, before they had a little rest in Dongluo City, they had a conflict with the son of an alchemist in guiyitang. Later, all the big families of Dongluo city also took part in the battle and wanted to kill the forest city at the gate of the city, which led to a scuffle. It was this incident that made Lin Cheng get to know Zhao Wanli, the steward of guiyitang, and was recommended by him. As an alchemist recruited from the outside world, Lin Cheng entered the secret realm with Tai Wenxing and other martial artists. Therefore, since he got the mysterious "Gu Shen Jue", he and Zhuqiao had no chance and time to look at it carefully. Of course, even if they want to practice, they are not qualified - because until now, they finally break through the Danhai realm, become a cultivator, and have spiritual power! In the past, they used to sit on the mysterious skills, but they couldn''t practice them because they couldn''t reach the realm, but now they are different. "Take that scumbag and we''ll go back as soon as possible!" Lin Cheng said, turning his head and looking around, he didn''t find the servant he had brought before. "Where are the people?" I can''t help but wonder at the bamboo. Lin Cheng plans to release his divine sense, but he feels a slight tingling in his eyebrow. He frowns, which is the legacy of being blocked back by Tong Chen en. Fortunately, the sting was not strong, and the divine sense of Lin Cheng expanded. Suddenly, the surrounding environment clearly appeared in his mind. Every plant and tree was so clear.This is divine consciousness! For the first time, Lin Cheng realized that the divine sense was so powerful that everything around him was like seeing with his own eyes, which was more powerful than the perception of the mind. I don''t know how many times. Finally, they found the scumbag hundreds of meters away, still in a coma, lying on the ground like a dead dog. "He should have been thrown here by that storm." Said bamboo. "Let''s go back!" Lin Cheng a mention of the factotum, two people left the mountain. When he returned to his residence, the servant woke up and noticed the pressure from the forest city and bamboo warping, and his face turned pale. "Go away!" Lin Cheng exclaimed in disgust. If he was granted amnesty, he staggered away, but he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction in his heart, only a strong fear. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have been promoted to practitioners. To kill him is no more difficult than to crush an ant. He has no intention of revenge. He is lucky to save his life. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to such a factotum. Now their main problem will be the practitioners in the clan. In order to prevent people from sneaking attack, they released their divine consciousness and carefully explored the surrounding areas. After confirming that no one was lurking nearby, they immediately began to practice and consolidate their accomplishments. In a flash, two days have passed. When Lin Cheng wakes up from the practice, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and the whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. After two days of practice, his body has been nurtured by spiritual power, which has reached an excellent state. The tingling in the eyebrow has completely disappeared. The whole person''s Qi and blood are exuberant and their fighting power is soaring. Bamboo is also a complete consolidation of cultivation, the whole person more nimble, out of the dust, like the fallen in the mortal exile immortal, incomparably moving, let the forest city see can not help but be moved. However, this was not the time for indulgence. They then began to practice their combat skills. "The power of liesha Zhang is too weak to give full play to our strength." Bamboo shook his head and rejected liesha Zhang. "There are also some limitations in the Seven Star trekking." "The burning sun sword" is also very limited In the end, Zhuqiao was a little depressed: "it seems that all the combat skills we have cultivated can''t keep up with our accomplishments. We need to re cultivate more powerful combat skills." After the drill, they found that both Lin Cheng''s combat skills and Zhuqiao''s original combat skills learned from the literati had no small limitations. In addition to the seven stars stepping on the clouds, other combat skills could not even bring into play 50% of their accomplishments, which could be said to be a very serious shackle to their combat power. Lin Cheng pondered: "although the book has great limitations, the power contained in it still has great power. The power of" potential "is not limited, but stronger." Zhu Qiao nodded. At the chakra state, when she reached the limit, she had also cultivated the power of "potential" under the guidance of Lincheng. After breaking through the Danhai realm, the two men''s understanding of power has improved by leaps and bounds, and their understanding of the power of potential has been deeper. They found that the power of "Shi" was beyond the scope of war skills. It was a kind of unique strength, not limited by the level of combat skills. At the moment, they were driven by spiritual power, but more powerful. This is also the only gain of all combat skills. "Although there are some limitations in seven star trekking, I feel that there is still a follow-up training in this skill, but we don''t know." Lin Cheng said, "at present, it can only be said that it is barely available." After summing up, they found that they did not have a match for their own level of combat skills. "It seems that we are going to the Dharma hall to buy war skills!" Lin Cheng pondered, "Shi" is not a combat skill, but a kind of application of strength. It can be integrated into any combat skill. If you fight the enemy, you need a combat skill to play a more powerful combat power. "Since we are already disciples of the inner sect, we should have appropriate combat skills to teach us." Zhuqiao said, "you''re right. We''re going to the Dharma hall for advice." Both of them have just entered the sect for a few days, and they have only been promoted to practice for only two days. They still don''t know a lot of things and need to ask for advice. They speculated that since the outer disciples can go to the Dharma hall every month to listen to the Deacon''s instruction and instruction, and can obtain the sect''s skills and skills, so should the inner disciples. "Go! Go to the Dharma hall Said Lin Cheng. Bamboo Qiao nodded, just about to go out, suddenly said: "someone is coming!" Lin Cheng frown, then feel a person outside the hospital is approaching, this person''s pace is a little heavy, is a warrior. They looked at each other and went out. Then, two people will see a factotum is carefully close to the courtyard, see them, they suddenly face a change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C278 "Elder martial brother Lin, elder martial sister Zhu..." The handyman saluted with clasping fists, and there was a flurry in the bottom of his eyes. Lin Cheng nodded slightly: "you come to us?" The servant nodded and said, "two elder martial brothers and sisters, Wu Guanshi ordered me to come to inquire. When will you go to the inner gate?" "Inner door?" Lin Cheng has some doubts. "The two elder martial brothers and sisters are already disciples of the inner gate. They want to enter the inner gate. The steward Wu ordered me to tell you that your residence in the inner gate is ready." The porter quickly explained. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng suddenly realized that they were going to the inner gate. Qingshanfeng is inhabited by disciples of other schools and martial arts. Since they have been promoted to practitioners and continue to live here, they will bring great pressure on other inner disciples. "Where do we live?" Lin Cheng asked again. "In the sky." The porter hurried back. "Well, thank you for your information. Please tell Wu Guanshi that we can go to chongtian peak after a little cleaning up." Lin Cheng nodded. After reading Guiyi, he knew that the inner disciples mainly lived in the inner gate of chongtian peak and Yudao peak. The scope of guiyizong is very large, but the distribution of the peaks inhabited by different levels of disciples in the sect is strictly divided. Guiyizong stretches for countless miles. There are hundreds of peaks in the square circle. With the Guiyi peak in the center as the core, the practitioners of the sect distribute outward in turn. The main hall of zongmen is located on Guiyi peak, which is also the residence of the patriarch. Around the main peak are the residences of the elders and the temple owners. Further out, there is the inner gate. All the disciples of Guiyi sect live here. Of course, some of the peaks are inhabited by only one or two people, because these people are the core disciples and the high-ranking disciples in the sect. Outside the inner door to the most edge of the clan gate, all are the outer doors. If we simply look at the scope, even the size of the main peak and the inner gate is not equal to 12 / 10 of that of the outer gate. However, in the whole Guiyi sect, none of the outer disciples does not want to enter the inner gate, and no one does not want to live on the peaks in the central area. Because, in the periphery of the whole guiyizong, there is a mountain protection array. This array has an amazing scale, and protects the whole Guiyi sect. However, this array is too huge and consumes a lot of resources, so the rank of the array is not high. The real mountain protection array is located outside the inner gate, protecting the whole inner gate and the ancestral hall. If there is a strong enemy attacking, the inner gate is definitely much safer than the outer gate, and the protection ability of the mountain protection array is definitely not the same level. In addition to the mountain protection array, there is another important reason, which is the gathering spirit array. Although guiyizong itself is in a place of abundant aura, the abundance of aura in the sect is different because of the existence of the spirit gathering array. The more central the aura is, the more intense the aura will be, and it will gradually become thinner. Although even the most peripheral peak, the aura intensity is far more than that outside the sect. Even the disciples of the outer sect will attract the envy and jealousy of countless people from the outside world. However, within the sect, for practitioners, the intensity of aura will affect their own cultivation progress. Therefore, the inner gate has always been the most desirable place for the outer disciples, while the central area of the sect is the place everyone yearns for. The chongtian peak mentioned by the factotum is a peak at the edge of the inner gate, which is only separated by a gorge from the peak of the nearest disciple of the outer gate. If you look at the direction, this chongtian peak should be one of the worst in the inner gate. Of course, there are more than ten peaks at the most edge of the inner gate. Therefore, according to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, the chongtian peak is not the worst. Although Lincheng knows that he only knows a little about the distribution of the mountains in zongmen. Maybe even the most peripheral peaks have different aura intensity. For example, the trend of the terrain will affect the intensity of aura. But at least for now, it is reasonable for them to live in chongtian peak. After all, they just broke through Danhai and just entered the inner door. "By the way, why are you so nervous?" The factotum was about to leave when Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Ah?" The factotum startled, and then he reacted and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin, I''m not nervous." Lin Cheng took a deep look at him. Seeing that he had some panic in his eyes, he frowned: "are you not nervous? Is it possible that you are deceiving us to go to chongtianfeng by pretending to pass on the order of Wuguan "No! I don''t have a false order to preach martial arts. " Hearing this, the factotum was shocked and said in a hurry: "this is indeed what Wu Guanshi ordered me by summoning Yu Jian himself!" At this point, he hesitated a little, and then said bravely, "elder martial brother Lin, I have not taken good care of you a few days ago. Please forgive me.""Poor care?" Lin Cheng frowned, some doubts, but then he reacted, also understand why the factotum after seeing him a little flustered. Because, these days, he and bamboo Qiao did not even eat a mouthful of rice! After entering guiyizong, according to the truth, the food and meals of these disciples of the outside world are taken care of by these laborers. However, no one has given them meals or told them where to eat these days. There are enough pills in the storage bag. At the same time, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are eager to improve their strength, so they don''t care about these trivia and just use pills to satisfy their hunger. However, this can''t cover up the fact that these laborers deliberately neglect them. Obviously, these laborers think that they can''t stay in the same family, so they won''t take care of them. At the moment, they know that they have been promoted to inner disciples, which makes them nervous. Want to understand these, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head slightly, "girl, go." He didn''t want to waste his precious time on these laborers. Moreover, in his opinion, if they didn''t take their own responsibilities seriously, they would have to work as laborers all their lives, or they would have to leave for the same family in the end, and they would never achieve much. Lin Cheng learned a lesson from this factotum and took it as a warning in his heart. Seeing Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng leave, the factotum can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Lin Cheng would punish him. The fact that another worker was abandoned because he intended to steal the forest city''s goods has been spread all over Qingshan mountain. They all know that Lin Cheng is cruel and cruel. If it was not for the orders of Wu Guan Shi, he would not like to see Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng! ¡­¡­ Instead of going to chongtian peak, they went to the Dharma hall. What they are most urgent now is not to obtain the identity of inner disciples, but to lack high-level powerful combat skills, or various powerful techniques of practitioners. However, when they arrived at the Dharma hall, they knew that it was not so easy to obtain combat skills and techniques. At least, their identity at the moment limits their intention to purchase and consult the ancient books of art and tactics. "Identity plate?" Looking at the disciples of the Dharma hall in front of them, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are astonished, but they did not expect that they would be blocked by the so-called identity plate in this population. The disciple nodded slightly and said, "two elder martial brothers and sisters, you need to show your identity plate to check and purchase the skills and skills of the practitioners in the Dharma hall. This is the rule of the clan. Don''t you know that?" Then they suddenly realized that they couldn''t get any identity plates. They didn''t even see what the identity plates in each other''s mouth looked like. Since entering the sect for a few days, they have no time to understand these things, and there is no description of the identity plate in Guiyi. If they did not come to the Dharma hall, they would not even know that there was an identity plate. You know, when they sold goods and bought pills in the Hedan Hall of all things, they did not have identity plates, and the two halls never asked them to show their identity plates. It seems that there is not only a gap between the inner gate and the outer gate, but also the rules. Under helpless, two people had to leave temporarily, straight to the sky peak and go. "Brother Lin Cheng, miss ziqiao!" As soon as they arrived at chongtian peak, Wu Guanshi didn''t know where to get the news. He was waiting for them in the middle of the mountain with a smile. Moreover, this time, Wu Guanshi''s attitude was much more enthusiastic, with constant smiles on his face and a low attitude. Lin Cheng is aware that the martial administrator is not a real practitioner. It is difficult to define the cultivation of this person. It seems that he is between the cultivator and the martial artist. Lin Cheng immediately thought of Wen Zhongming. It seems that this Wu Guan affair should be similar to Wen Zhongming. One foot stepped into the Danhai realm, but there was one foot left in the chakra state. This makes Lin Cheng feel a little surprised. A warrior who is just a foot into the Danhai realm can become the steward of Guizong? That''s a little bit of fun! All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. Instead of mentioning it, he asked about the identity plate. "Brother, you don''t have to worry about these trifles. I''ve already prepared for you and ziqiao." As soon as Wu Guanshi heard Lin Cheng mention it, he immediately said with a smile: "identity plate, a separate residence, and two servants. Because I don''t know the preferences of my brother and ziqiao, I haven''t arranged servants for you yet I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother and ziqiao? If there is any, you can point it out, I will correct it immediately and make sure you are satisfied! " Lincheng and Zhuqiao have already heard some astonishment, factotum? servant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C279 Wu Guan Shi explained with a smile: "my brother and ziqiao have been promoted to inner disciples. Since then, they have embarked on a road leading to the sky. The sky peak is a symbol of flying into the sky. Therefore, you must devote yourself to practice, and you have no time to pay attention to other trivial matters. Naturally, you have to work for them by laborers! " Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng nodded. They didn''t feel too surprised, but they never thought of servants. Because according to the rules of guiyizong, if a servant shows enough potential or has enough talent in some aspects, he can also be promoted to a formal disciple. However, a servant can only be a servant all his life and is not qualified to be an official disciple. Moreover, it is said that only those disciples with high status, such as the core disciples and the disciples passed by themselves, will be served by servants. Therefore, when Wu Guanshi mentions servants, they will be surprised. "What you don''t know is that the inner disciples of our sect can actually have servants." Wu Guan Shi explained with a smile, "it''s just that the servant is not allowed to be a servant at will. At least, only a warrior in the chakra state can be qualified to be a servant. Moreover, every inner disciple can only bring one servant into the inner gate." Although guiyizong has a deep foundation and is longed for by countless people, it is precisely because of this that guiyizong has a high threshold for the disciples and miscellaneous servants who enter the sect. Naturally, disciples need not say much. They have to pass the qualification test and combat effectiveness assessment. The same is true of the factotum. Because of their poor qualification or fighting ability, they can''t become disciples of other schools. In this way, they can enter the clan as a factotum. As for the servants, there are two ways to enter the sect. The first is to take part in the entrance examination of the sect. As a result, it is too far from the threshold for entering the sect, but it still has certain potential. Therefore, they can enter the sect as miscellaneous servants. Second, they are recruited by the disciples of the sect themselves, because many of them are from a big family and have been served by servants since they were young, so they can bring their servants with them. Or, for example, if a disciple goes out on a mission and finds a potential warrior, if both sides agree, they can bring him into the sect as a servant. After hearing Wu Guanshi''s explanation, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao understood the difference between a handyman and a servant. In short, they were recruited by the clan and had the hope of becoming a formal disciple in the future. However, the servants could be recruited by the inner disciples themselves. They could only be servants all their lives, and they had no chance to become formal disciples. "We are both used to it, and the servant is not needed." Understanding this, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao both shook their heads and refused. They heard some implication from Wu Guan Shi''s words. Some of the disciples trained by the sect had servants, but they didn''t arrange servants for them. Obviously, they are not suitable for having servants now. I think it''s too much publicity to have servants as soon as they enter the inner door. Moreover, both of them are not greedy for enjoyment. They are still faced with endless troubles at the moment. Naturally, they will not be distracted by these things. As long as there are servants who can help them with trivial matters, it is enough. When Wu Guanshi heard the speech, he immediately said with a smile: "then please follow me." In his mind, he looked up to the forest city and the bamboo tree. The cultivators were most afraid of seeking pleasure and not striving for progress. In the long run, they were destined not to make great achievements. They could be so sober that even if their potential was insufficient, their future strength would not be too bad. Therefore, Wu Guanshi hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, if you can get the loyalty of the servants, it is more important than the servants." "Wu Guan Shi, please advise me." Lin Cheng immediately said. "I''m very polite. I don''t dare to give advice. But I spent several years more in zongmen than you, so I saw and heard more." Wu Guan Shi shook his head with a smile and said, "my brother, miss ziqiao, do you know that the master of this hall of punishment used to be a servant?" "Oh?" Lin Cheng was stunned, "master of the hall of punishment?" Zhuqiao can''t help but be surprised. The master of the hall of punishment is a very important person in the clan. Moreover, he is also a candidate for the next generation of elders. It can be said that he has a promising future. Are these people actually from the background of miscellaneous laborers? "It is said that the master of the temple was not qualified when he was a teenager. He entered the clan as an acrobat and was not qualified to practice advanced skills and combat skills. However, he was valued by an inner disciple and taught him a set of skills and skills." Wu Guanshi said: "since then, he has only practiced this skill and only one combat skill. This practice lasted for decades and finally began to shine. After that, it took him a few decades to reach the state of supernatural power through this skill. "When Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao heard the words, they were awed and shocked. After decades of practicing only one skill and one combat skill, they naturally understand how difficult it is. It takes a lot of perseverance! It''s even more shocking to be able to practice the supernatural power by one skill!"Do you know where is the inner disciple who taught martial arts and fighting skills Wu Guanshi suddenly asked. "I''m afraid that the inner disciple has become a great talent now that he can teach such extraordinary skills and skills to an acrobat?" Said Lin Cheng. "The martial arts and fighting skills are not strange skills, but the basic skills and fighting skills of the clan are handed down by the founder, and all the inner disciples can practice them." Wu Guan Shi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s only because the temple master was a worker at that time, so he was not qualified to practice, so he was taught privately by the inner disciple." "This..." Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are surprised again. What are their basic skills and skills? Wu Guan Shi said with a smile: "that inner disciple is the master of guiyifeng hall!" "Lord?" Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao blurted out at the same time. Wu Guanshi nodded: "yes! The inner disciple who taught the skills at that time was the current patriarch, and because of his gratitude to him, the master of the hall of punishment always regarded himself as the master''s servant. This is a good story in this sect and even in the cultivation world in the northern part of Dongzhou! " "It''s a good story indeed!" Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng can''t help but nod and sigh. A disciple of the inner school, who had a good insight into the talents, privately taught the martial arts and skills to an acrobat. This was a violation of the rules. However, because of the great perseverance of the factotum, he was shining brilliantly after several decades, which became a good talk. All of a sudden, Lin Cheng thought of what Wu Guanshi said before. If he could get the loyalty of the servants, it was more important than the servants. Combined with the hearsay of the patriarch and the master of the punishment hall, he immediately understood the meaning of Wu Guanshi and could not help but clasp his fist: "thank you for your advice." Steward Wu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m so polite. I see that both my brother and ziqiao are extraordinary people. They will surely shine in the future. As a witness, I feel very honored." Lin Cheng shook his head with a smile and did not say much. He could feel that Wu Guanshi was deliberately making friends with him. This kind reminder was also kept in his mind. If he had the opportunity in the future, he would naturally give back to Wu Guanshi, but he would not easily make a promise. What''s more, it''s not a simple character for Wu Guan Shi to step into the Danhai realm with one foot and take the post of steward. Lin Cheng thinks that with his current cultivation and situation, he may not be able to help Wu Guanshi. If he makes a promise with bold words, it is just a joke. "By the way, Wu Guan Shi, you just said that the master of the hall of punishment practiced the basic skills of his sect?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "That''s right." Wu Guanshi nodded and said, "the founder of the mountain left three classics. Any inner disciple can practice. If you are interested, you can go to the Dharma hall to check it after you have settled down." When they arrived at the residence, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao found that the residence of the inner disciples was much more grand than that of the outer gate. Wu Guanshi arranged for them a simple and elegant house. Looking around, every house on the chongtian peak was more magnificent than the outer gate. Because Zhuqiao is also a disciple of the inner family and is also entitled to have a house. However, when asked by Wu Guanshi, Lin Cheng immediately said, "we only need one house." Bamboo Qiao pretty face slightly red, staring at the forest city, but no objection. Wu Guanshi nodded with a smile. After that, Wu Guanshi told them some trivial things, such as the identity plate can also be used as a messenger jade slips, the preaching time once a month, the location of the dining hall, and so on. Then he left. ¡­¡­ "Thief, why do you want a house? What are you thinking?" Just settle down, bamboo Qiao stares at Mou son, ask a way maliciously. Lin Cheng hehe''s smile: "girl, we''ve already been a couple, how can we live in two houses?" "Bah! No shame Bamboo Qiao spat: "who is the road partner with you, shameless!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "of course it''s you! Girl, you are my Taoist partner and my wife. You can''t run away in this life "Ecstatic!" The bamboo cocked a white one eye to him, but in the eye son has the smile meaning. Lin Cheng, with an undisguised smile on her face, took bamboo''s tender hand and looked at her intoxicating eyes and said, "girl, although I have not forgotten myself, I am really proud. It is not because I have become a practitioner and a disciple of the inner school, but because I have a wife that makes everyone envious and envious. This is the blessing of my life In order to get your favor... " Bamboo eyes flickered twice, the long eyelashes trembled slightly, the corners of the lips with a sweet smile, the whole person is incomparably moving, the forest city can not help but feel stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C280 Before Lin Cheng did anything, he saw his bad thoughts and ran away with a smile, which made Lin Cheng helpless and depressed. Fortunately, it was daylight at the moment, and he still needed to go to the hall of Dharma to choose skills and skills. Lin Cheng suppressed his desire to move and took out his identity plate and looked at it. According to Wu Guanshi, this identity plate can also be used as a message jade slips, and only need to be branded with one''s own divinity mark. When communicating with each other, they only need to fit in with the spiritual power fluctuation of each other''s jade slips, and then they can easily transmit messages. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have a try, and they can''t help but be happy. Even if they are not in the same place in the future, they just need to have the communication jade slips, they can contact at any time. Later, they went down the mountain to the Dharma hall. Taking out the identity plate, the disciples of the Dharma hall agreed that they could read the classics. However, although the hall was large in scale, the books that could be stored were not placed in the Sutra building as they thought. Instead, there was a jade stone in the hall. If you explore the divinity, you can clearly see the list of various classics. Lin Cheng understood why there was no provision in the sect rules for the disciples of miscellaneous servants to secretly learn the classics of the clan. Instead, it was strictly forbidden for the inner disciples to pass on the classics to the outer disciples, servants, servants, etc. it was only with divine sense that the classics could be seen, which was not what martial arts could do. However, if the inner disciples teach the classics to others in private, how can they find out? Lin Cheng was puzzled. He didn''t know what he had to do with it, but he didn''t need to worry about it. So he quickly put aside his thoughts and began to look up the list of ancient books and books. Guiyuan mental method is the basic skill. "Hua Yu Gong" is a basic skill. "Xushen Qingsong skill" is a mysterious level skill. It is 20000 inferior to spirit stone. "Dagui yuan palm" is a metaphysical combat skill. It''s a spirit stone of 5000. A list of lists flashed past Lin Cheng''s eyes. There were skills as well as fighting skills. Lin Cheng can''t help but stare at all kinds of martial arts and skills. He can''t help but stare at all kinds of skills and skills, and he is even more surprised. Among the various lists, there are skills and skills that do not need spirit stone at all, but they are all basic skills and skills. There is no grade at the back. And those skills that are marked with grade at least need thousands of inferior spirit stones, which makes Lincheng marvelous. From this list, the cheapest one is "Dagui Yuanzhang", but it also needs 5000 lower level spirit stones. This means that even if he sells all the items he brings back from the secret place to the hall of all things, he can''t get a Dagui Yuanzhang. Not to mention the skills and skills at the prefecture level or even higher levels, because they are no longer purchased with inferior spirit stones. What is marked on the back are all middle level spirit stones. A thousand lower grade spirit stones can be exchanged for a middle grade spirit stone. Even if all the spirit stones on Lincheng and Zhuqiao add up, they can''t be exchanged for a middle grade spirit stone! Therefore, Lincheng didn''t even go to see the introduction of the skills and techniques. He had to retreat to the next place. First, he wrote down the basic skills and skills that didn''t need the spirit stone. At least he had to have the means of self-protection. As for higher-level skills, we can only wait for later. Zhou Changyue once said that after becoming an inner disciple, you can accept the mission of the sect. After completing the task, you can get the reward of spirit stone and other resources. In this way, it is only a matter of time to buy those high-level skills. Finally, after they came out of the Dharma hall, they had two skills and several skills. "Guiyuanxinfa", "huayugong", "fanhuashu", "gale", "huojishu" Both martial arts and combat skills are the most basic. "Spirit stone!" After that, those who want money and resources are still in need of money and resources! However, the money that practitioners need is spirit stone, and the resources they need are unimaginable by martial arts. Zhuqiao comforted: "now we are just like the enlightened warriors. With the improvement of cultivation, we can naturally get more resources." "But the problem is that if there are not enough resources, the cultivation will be promoted more slowly, the resources will be less than let alone, and the speed of acquisition will be slower. In the long run, we will fall behind step by step." Lin Cheng grinned bitterly, gritted his teeth and said: "it seems that either refining pills, or, you can only take the task of zongmen, so that we can quickly improve our strength!" "Hiss!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a sneer coming from the side, "just a little cultivator in Danhai area, who still wants to take over the mission of zongmen? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth Bamboo frown: "master''s cultivation, is used to eavesdrop on others?" Lin Cheng also couldn''t help frowning. Looking around, he saw several practitioners standing nearby. Seeing the fluctuation of spiritual power of these people, they were a little stronger than them, but they were not much stronger. They should be the cultivation of two or three levels in Danhai."Hum! The little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth When one of them heard Zhuqiao''s sarcasm, he changed his face and then sneered. However, when they saw the appearance of Zhuqiao, they couldn''t help but be a little stunned. A flash of surprise flashed in their eyes, "this younger martial sister, I''m Tu yunchong. I didn''t mean to offend you just now. I just wanted to remind you not to be cheated. The mission of the clan is not for anyone Of... " "Is it not an offence to eavesdrop on other people''s words and to speak and ridicule wantonly?" Lin Cheng frowned and interrupted him directly. "Oh By such a merciless refutation, the cultivator named Tu yunchong froze. Next to a deep voice said: "this younger martial brother, do you want to instruct us?" His voice was low and defiant. Lin Cheng waved his hand: "this elder martial brother, we stage martial arts?" The man was stunned and stiff. If both sides agree, it is life or death. Looking at this guy''s cold look, as well as that cold look in his eyes, he was trying to be desperate, which made him hesitate. Although he thought that he could defeat this guy who was only one of the most important in Danhai, the gap in cultivation between the two sides was not too big. If he wanted to fight for life and death, he would not be able to retreat completely. "Let''s go!" Lin Cheng said a word, and then did not look at TU yunchong and others, and bamboo Qiao turned to leave. "Arrogant!" Seeing Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng leave, the man can''t help but snort, but he doesn''t catch up. After all, this is the gate of the Dharma hall. Even if he wants to teach the arrogant boy a lesson, he shouldn''t be here. "Since this boy is one of danhaijing, he must go to the preaching hall. After a few days, it will be the time to preach Dharma. Then he will teach him a lesson." A man said in a cold voice. "At that time, he must understand how to respect senior brother!" "Go ¡­¡­ Neither Lincheng nor Zhuqiao paid attention to the provocation of Tu yunchong and others. They had already been psychologically prepared and knew that they were going to face countless troubles and provocations, unless they were able to have incomparable strength and make people dare not covet their exotic treasures. And now, they are in the pursuit of strong strength! "Little thief, promise me that I won''t put forward to perform martial arts with others in the future, OK?" Back to the chongtian peak, bamboo, who did not speak all the way, suddenly said. Lin Cheng was stunned. Seeing the concerned look in bamboo''s eyes, he nodded slightly: "good! I promise you A smile appeared on bamboo''s pretty face. He was very satisfied with Lin Cheng''s answer. Of course, she knew that even if only in terms of combat power, that person might not be able to win. Moreover, Lin Cheng also had his final card, blue fire. She knew that Lin Cheng did this in order to take advantage of this person to establish prestige and frighten other people. However, once on the stage, if you put yourself in the place of life and death, or in the sight of countless people, it will make Lincheng no longer retreat. If she chooses between Yibao and Lincheng, she will not hesitate to choose Lincheng. Therefore, she does not want Lincheng to put herself in a dead end easily. The two had already reached an incomparable tacit understanding, and Lin Cheng naturally understood Zhuqiao''s intention. He said with a smile, "let''s use our powerful fighting power to let those who want to provoke retreat without fighting!" In the next few days, they did not leave their home again and began to carefully select and practice the skills and skills they brought back. After comparison, among several basic skills, Guiyuan Xinfa is peaceful, but it only lays a solid foundation, while Huayu Gong has a good effect on recovery. Therefore, both of them choose Huayu Gong, because they have reached their limit in the martial arts, and their foundation has been incomparably solid. What surprised them most was the record of "Gu Shen Jue" on the scroll! Although we don''t know what level this is, after a little practice, they can feel the steady flow of aura into the body, and the progress is very fast, but it is not too fierce to leave a legacy. "Gu shenjue" is at least a metaphysical skill Lin Cheng said in surprise, "even, it is likely to be higher." "Extraordinary!" Zhuqiao also marvels. Compared with Lincheng, she feels more deeply. When she was just practicing, she almost mistakenly thought that she was just breaking through the Danhai realm and needed a lot of aura. As soon as the "Gu Shen Jue" was running, the strong aura rushed into her body, which surprised her. "It should be the difference of qualification, so that we can feel different in practice." Lin Cheng is happy and wry. Bamboo Qiao''s deep blue aura affinity is really extraordinary. After becoming a practitioner, the advantages of this extraordinary talent are more obvious. When the impact of Danhai, bamboo is almost easy to break through, there is no danger at all.Just now, when she was practicing, the surging aura was surging, even he could not help being a little surprised. This girl is simply the favorite of aura. When she does not practice, the aura is constantly integrated into her body, not to mention the time of practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C281 Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know how to divide the qualifications of practitioners in this Guiyi sect, he can be sure that, whether in Dongzhou university or in Guiyi, Zhuqiao''s talent is absolutely excellent. Because, no matter Yan Dao''s previous guidance, or according to Zhou Changyue''s statement, it''s absolutely not easy to impact on Danhai, but it''s so easy for Zhuqiao. You know, she can reach the limit of her body in the martial arts stage, so it''s more difficult to impact the Danhai boundary. It''s conceivable that her talent is so extraordinary. On the other hand, I am afraid that he is still a little martial arts person until now if he is not a master of alchemy. Try hard, otherwise, you can''t keep up with the girl''s steps! Forest city is not a secret road. "Hua Yu Gong is very good for recovery, while Gu Shen Jue can quickly improve our strength. We don''t have to worry about Kung Fu, little thief." Bamboo Qiao is very happy, "just too few combat skills, only a few basic combat skills." "These skills are good. I can get them." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "any of these basic combat skills, any one of which will cause crazy snatching from the outside world. If our cultivation is too low, we''d better start from the most basic." Zhu Qiao nods. She just doesn''t want to see Lin Cheng being bullied and humiliated, so she wants to have strong fighting power as soon as possible. They didn''t waste time and began to practice immediately. He practiced Hua Yu Gong intermittently with Gu Shen Jue. When he felt tired, he began to practice combat skills and completely forgot the loss of time. Although these skills are the most basic skills, they are very useful for Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. For example, after training, you can slightly change your appearance and body shape, and even your own spiritual power fluctuation. Unless you can see through the divine sense and cultivation stronger than yourself, if you are in the boundless forest, you don''t need to avoid it. If you become a student of Dongzhou University, you can muddle through. There is also the art of gale, which can be used by practitioners to resist the wind, and even condense the strong wind into swords to kill people invisibly. In addition, there is also the art of fire collection, which gathers flames out of thin air. If the cultivation is enough, it can agglomerate into a fireball or pull out a fire line. The fire containing spiritual power can instantly burn people into ashes, which is very terrible. Lin Cheng even thought that if this fire collecting technique combined with his blue fire, I''m afraid that nothing can block the attack of this kind of fire, and the effect will be extremely terrible. Its power is far more than the means of the warrior! There are several similar skills. Although they are all basic skills, they are absolutely powerful if they are used. These are quite good attack methods for forest city. Of course, there are many differences between these skills and the attack methods of warriors. Lin Cheng is a little uncomfortable for a time, and needs time to get familiar with it. In a flash, several days have passed. The footfalls of the servants outside the courtyard stopped them from practicing. Then they learned from the servants that it was time to preach Dharma and that they could go to the Dharma hall to listen to the teachings. This was the first time that they went to the Dharma hall, so they immediately prepared to go there. Just as they were about to go down the mountain, they unexpectedly met a man. "Brother, miss ziqiao!" Zhou Chuan came over with a smile on his face and looked very happy. Lin Cheng was stunned and then said with a smile, "brother Zhou, Congratulations!" He can see at a glance that Zhou Chuan is already a cultivator. Although the fluctuation of his spiritual power is not too strong, it is definitely not weak. "Happy with you, ha ha!" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "brother, I heard that you and ziqiao are in the sky peak, so after the breakthrough, they came directly. They begged Wu to arrange residence here for me. We can fight together again!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "good! Fight side by side! " Bamboo was standing on the side and reminded him, "speak while walking. There is still a long way to go to the Dharma hall." When they went down the mountain, Zhou Chuan suddenly appeared embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "brother, there is my sister I am sorry for you Lin Cheng asked, "do you still regard me as a friend?" "Of course Zhou Chuan didn''t want to think about it and blurted out, "brother, I''ve said for a long time that you are a friend of mine. You are not only my friend of zhouchuan, but also my brother!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "so, what do we do with other people when we make friends?" Zhou Chuan was stunned, and then he nodded with a smile: "that''s good! you ''re right! We are friends, what do we have to do with others! " His original uneasy mood settled down. Zhou Chuan has fully understood his elder sister Zhou Changyue''s plan and calculation, which makes him very distressed. He did not expect that his sister, who was respected and feared, would even try to seize the treasure of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng regardless of his status. Even, as a follower, he calculated his friends for Tong chenen.Zhou Chuan could not resist his sister, so he could only grind his teeth and practice hard to attack Danhai. He could not stop his sister from becoming a follower of others, and then calculate his own friends. However, he could help Lin Cheng as much as possible after improving his strength. Therefore, Zhou Chuan did not refuse Zhou Changyue''s offer of ronghaidan. After the breakthrough, he immediately inquired about the whereabouts of Lincheng and Zhuqiao, and pursued to chongtianfeng. If someone attacked Lincheng, he could also contribute. But he was very nervous. He didn''t know whether Lincheng and Zhuqiao would recognize him, but he was overjoyed and moved. Lin Cheng and his friendship, what do you do with others?! As for the strong enemies that Lincheng and Zhuqiao will face, although Zhou Chuan has no bottom in his heart, he is not afraid at all. Lincheng can be invincible in the secret place, and will definitely rise in Guiyi sect. Moreover, they have experienced life and death several times in the secret place, so why should they be afraid of it? ¡­¡­ The preaching hall is located in front of the hall of Dharma, where there is a large hall. When the three of Lin Cheng arrived, there were already many people waiting. The arrival of the three people was very calm, but Lin Cheng noticed that many people''s eyes glanced at them, which seemed to have no deep meaning. "Hum!" Zhou Chuan hums coldly. Lin Cheng didn''t care about these people''s eyes. He found that most of the people present didn''t have strong spiritual power fluctuation. It seemed that they were about one and two levels of cultivation in Danhai. Although he knew that some people would hide their own accomplishments, what they showed here should be real accomplishments. Lin Cheng knew that only the lower level disciples would listen to the Dharma preaching. Some of the more subtle and higher disciples joined the six halls. They not only had the enviable cultivation resources, but also had the instruction of the deacons and even the hall master. Naturally, they didn''t need to come here. In addition, there are also some students who have more outstanding talents. They can directly worship an expert as a teacher and follow the master to practice. They have unique advantages. What this dharma hall teaches is the most basic practice, and it is also the most suitable for these disciples with low accomplishments and those who have just broken through the Danhai realm. According to Lin Cheng''s observation, the spiritual power fluctuation and breath of the vast majority of the practitioners are very stable, only a few of them are slightly unstable, which shows that most of them are extensive in cultivation, and only a few people have just broken through the Danhai realm before they come to the Dharma hall. Lin Cheng was full of fighting spirit. He didn''t expect to be a disciple of an elder or even a patriarch. However, he was not willing to be reduced to an ordinary person and to be ignored. "Core disciple!" Lin Cheng has set a goal for himself. He wants to be the core disciple. Otherwise, he will never be able to defeat Tong chenen, let alone kill tens of thousands of swordsmen one day and find Zuo Mu to avenge him! "Well?" Suddenly, several figures came out of the hall, but they were young people. But Lin Cheng immediately felt the strength of these people. Their spiritual power fluctuated extremely strongly, even if they were far away, he could clearly detect it. Master! Lin Cheng can''t tell what realm these people are, but they can be sure that their accomplishments are much higher than their own. "Elder martial brother Qu!" "See you, elder martial brother Qu!" "Ah! It''s Qu Yuanlu! " As soon as a few people showed up, there was a low voice in the crowd. It seemed that some people were surprised and others were happy. "Qu Yuanlu?" Zhou Chuan heard the name, can''t help but be a little surprised, and then react to come over, a little surprised said: "it''s him!" Lin Cheng asked, "brother Zhou, do you know this man?" "No! But I have heard of his name Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "this Qu Yuanlu is very famous among zongmen. He is a master on the list of mountains and rivers. It seems that he ranked in the top 20 in the list of mountains and rivers last year. It seems that it is up to him to preach for us today. " Lin Cheng could not help asking: "the top 20 mountains and rivers? Is it the core disciple? Shouldn''t the elders teach us? " "Of course, the elder will teach all the disciples, but not every elder is so free. Especially for us who have just entered the Danhai realm, it is more than enough to have experts on the list of mountains and rivers to instruct us!" Zhou Chuan said: "this elder martial brother Qu Yuanlu has high accomplishments and great strength. Although he is not a core disciple, he is also one of the disciples trained by the sect." Lin Cheng nods, in the heart is relieved, wants to pour is also like this. The elders must have reached a very high level, but the more advanced their cultivation, the more difficult it is to enter the country, and the longer the cultivation time is required. It is said that some great powers can close down for months or even years at a time. They don''t have so much free time to instruct these mediocre disciples! Seeing the strong spiritual power fluctuation of Yuan Lu''s people in this song, their accomplishments are really high. It should be enough to teach them."What is this list of mountains and rivers?" The bamboo is warped nearby to ask suddenly. Before Zhou Chuan had time to answer, he saw Qu Yuanlu several people come to the public, raised their hands and pressed down slightly. "Hula!" once. Most of them sat down cross legged, and Zhou Chuan stopped talking and sat down with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C282 "First of all, I would like to congratulate the younger martial brothers and sisters who have successfully broken through the Danhai boundary. Since then, you have set foot on a thoroughfare of heaven, and you are qualified to pursue the fairyland." In front of the crowd, Qu Yuanlu and others also sit cross legged on the ground. Facing the crowd, Qu Yuanlu smiles and acts like a master. His voice is not high, but clearly reaches everyone''s ears. "Your breakthrough is also a great joy of our sect. Only more and more talents step into the Danhai realm and become practitioners can we become more and more powerful. In the long run, our heritage will become more and more profound." "However, while I am overjoyed, as a senior brother, I have to pour cold water on you here. Breaking through the Danhai environment and becoming a practitioner is just the beginning of the road of cultivation. On this long road, I just took the first step. The road of cultivation is going against the sky. Every step forward is extremely difficult. Therefore, you should not be complacent and complacent Hard training of hair. " "Danhai realm is just the beginning, but it has stepped into the threshold of pursuing the fairyland. The fairyland is long, and you have to go very steadily in every step to become a great power." ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng listened quietly, suddenly in his heart. For the first time, he knew the realm above Danhai. Transform the state of mind, the state of divine power, great power! However, he still has some doubts, because in his original cognition, Da Neng should be a name for the strong. But with Qu Yuanlu''s words, this seems to be a realm? Before he had time to think, he heard Qu Yuanlu''s voice ring again. "Everyone''s aptitude and talent are different, so your cultivation methods are also different." "However, the clearest and most direct goal of all practitioners of the Danhai realm is to transform the spiritual realm into the next great realm." "Therefore, what we are pursuing is not only the improvement of combat power and realm, but also the more important thing is to lay a solid foundation and prepare for the cohesion of the spirit state. Only by condensing the original spirit can we be able to evolve endless powers, and we can be called a real strong one." "Therefore, in your future practice, you should pay more attention to the cultivation of spirits, and should not only pursue the improvement of combat power and realm." "As for how to gather the original spirits, it is still too early to say that. Many of you have just formed their divine consciousness. However, with the improvement of your cultivation, you will have some understanding. I will not repeat it." All of them concentrated and listened to Qu Yuanlu''s instruction. Although Qu Yuanlu''s speech speed is not fast, but every sentence is extremely important, so that all people dare not have the slightest distraction, all are in the heart of his words. "Elder martial brother Qu, if he only pays attention to the cultivation of spirit and perception, will he not lag behind others in terms of combat effectiveness?" A man couldn''t help asking. "Pay attention to the cultivation of spirit and understanding, but it does not mean that you don''t want to practice martial arts and techniques. When you have laid a solid foundation and accumulated a lot of skills and skills, you can play to the extreme in your hands. At that time, your combat power will be improved accordingly." Qu Yuanlu said. "If you only pursue pure combat power improvement and spend too much energy on cultivating skills and skills, maybe you will be very powerful at the same level. But once others gather their spirits and step into the next great realm, then all your skills will no longer pose any threat in their eyes, and the gap in realm will never be bridged by battle skills and techniques Make up for it "Maybe in the martial arts stage, cultivating strong combat skills can make a person leap over the level of challenge and defeat people with higher level than themselves, but for practitioners, it is not the case. The higher the level, the weaker the role of combat skills." "Once the original spirit is gathered and the spirit is transformed, the power of war skills will be extremely small and almost negligible. Only the magic power is fundamental!" Someone asked, "dare to ask elder martial brother Qu what is the state now?" Qu Yuanlu said with a smile, "I''m the same as you. I''m the same as you All of them were stunned. Is Qu Yuanlu also a Danhai area? Lin Cheng is also slightly surprised, he did not expect, a school of master demeanor Qu Yuanlu, unexpectedly also is Dan Hai boundary. Thinking of Zhou Chuan''s saying that Qu Yuanlu is one of the top 20 masters on the list of mountains and rivers, Lin Cheng can''t help but have a preliminary understanding of how difficult it is to improve the realm of practitioners. He thought of Changsheng gate again. Zhao Zhouyang once ridiculed Changsheng gate for not having any great ability. This made Lin Cheng''s heart speechless. From Danhai state to Da Neng, there are only three great realms, but for most practitioners, they may not be able to cross it in their whole life. However, Lin Cheng naturally understood that Qu Yuanlu, a practitioner of the Danhai realm, was absolutely different from the Danhai realm that they had just broken through. The Danhai realm was one of Danhai realm, and Jiuchong was also Danhai realm. However, there was definitely more than one Honggou gap between the two! Later, Qu Yuanlu continued to talk about some important points of the way of cultivation.He didn''t care about the relaxed look of some people when they heard that he was also Danhai territory. Later, these people will know that the same danhaijing is also very different. When the preaching was over, four or five hours had passed. When Lin Cheng and others walked out of the hall, they saw that the shining sun was about to be covered by the majestic mountains. "It''s almost sunset!" Zhou Chuan was not surprised: "I didn''t feel the passage of time in the hall." Lin Cheng nodded, but his heart was extremely satisfied. Although Qu Yuanlu didn''t talk about any cultivation skills, which were the most basic things, they were extremely important for him, which made him have a lot of harvest, and even some sense of unfinished. "Let''s go back." Zhuqiao is also thoughtful. Qu Yuanlu''s passing on the Dharma has given her some insights. Lin Cheng nodded and just wanted to talk, he suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power coming from the right side. He suddenly stepped forward to block bamboo Qiao. At the same time, a water polo appeared beside several people, suddenly burst out! Bang! He suddenly turned his head and saw several people looking at them not far away. Lin Cheng recognized at a glance that these people were Tu yunchong and others who had been in conflict outside the three classics hall. These people are all about the first and second cultivation in Danhai. It''s not strange that they came to the forest city of FA Tang, but their sneak attack made him unprepared. "Who put the water polo, don''t you have eyes?" Zhou Chuan saw the situation and immediately cried out. "Boy, be careful On the other side, Tu yunchong said in a bad tone, "it''s just that I missed the exchange." "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Zhou Chuan said angrily, "will the water polo condensed by spiritual power fail? If you miss, you''ll hit us directly? I think you are provoking "Ha ha!" That person sneers, "how, this younger martial brother also wants to compete?" Although he was talking to Zhou Chuan, his eyes fell on Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao. "How about the exchange?" Zhou Chuan was furious when he heard the speech. He was about to go forward to fight, but he was stopped by Lin Cheng. "I don''t compete with people." Lin Cheng urged Lingli to steam out half of his wet clothes in an instant. He stared at TU yunchong coldly, "I''ll only slap the flies to death!" This word a, Tu Yun Chong several people suddenly flew into a rage. "Boy, what are you talking about?" "Presumptuous! Do you know who you''re talking to? " Several people sternly scold, at the same time, to teach Lincheng. Lin Cheng sneered: "noisy!" The next moment, he did not say a word, at the foot of the Seven Star step cloud step to spread out, instantly deceive a few people on the body, a palm shot, spiritual power. "How dare you "Looking for death!" A few people did not expect that Lin Cheng, who wanted to teach a lesson, dared to take the initiative to attack them. In particular, the speed of Lincheng was extremely fast, which made them surprised and angry. Boom! Boom! Boom! The man who spoke first stepped forward, fired several fireballs in succession and shot at the forest city. "Shua!" Lin City body skyrocketed, pulled out a few shadows, instantly avoided several fireballs, deceived the body to the man. "Looking for death..." When the man saw that Lin Cheng had avoided the fireball in an instant, he was startled. He was about to drink furiously. Lin Cheng''s palm had already reached his body. In his anger, he also clapped it out to fight with Lin Cheng! Bang! The next moment, just listen to a scream, see a figure fly backwards out, fall on the ground. Tu yunchong several people can not help but smile, just a guy who just broke through the Danhai boundary, dare to take the initiative? But the next moment, the smile on their faces Suddenly solidified. They were surprised to find that the man standing in front of him was Lin Cheng! Their companion, unexpectedly by the forest city one hand blow fly out?! How could this be possible?! Tu yunchong''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face was unbelievable. Although the man who was bombed was only a heavy weight in Danhai, he had already entered Danhai territory a year ago, and could not compare with Lincheng, which just broke through? Not only Tu yunchong and others, but also the practitioners who noticed the conflicts between them could not help being shocked. They had never seen Lin Cheng and others before, and their breath seemed to be unstable. Obviously, they were practitioners who had just broken through the Danhai realm. But it was this man who had just broken through the Danhai realm that he had just broken through. But this man who had just broken through suddenly blew a practitioner whose breath was stronger than him? "You want to die!" Tu Yun flushed several people and burst into it.When Zhuqiao and Zhou Chuan had already made a move in Lincheng, they were already very tacit. At this time, when they saw their hands, they were all ready to make a move. But Lin Cheng waved his hand: "you plunder the array for me, with these a few miscellaneous fish, I can clean them up alone!" Boom! The voice just fell, he suddenly burst out of a strong spiritual wave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C283 Lin Cheng burst out of the spirit of the wave is so strong, so that Tu yunchong and others can not help but face a change, the heart slightly surprised. However, when they heard that Lin Cheng called them "miscellaneous fish", they even had to fight against them alone, which made them angry. Even if one of the companions was slapped by Lincheng, there were still four of them left, and two of them were the double cultivation of Danhai. A cultivator in Lincheng district who had just broken through the Danhai realm dared to claim a pair of four? "Arrogant!" "It''s so arrogant!" "I don''t know what the sky is like!" Several people felt humiliated and extremely angry. They were cruel in their hearts. Even if they tried to be punished by zongmen, they should give Lincheng a severe lesson, or at least make them seriously injured. Even Get rid of him! "Boom However, at the next moment, the spiritual power fluctuation on Lin Cheng broke out again and rushed to Tu yunchong. "Looking for death!" Several people were trying to teach Lin Cheng a lesson, but they didn''t think about it. Instead, Lin Cheng didn''t avoid its edge, and even directly rushed over and took the lead again. This made several people even more angry and almost angry! In addition to Tu yunchong on guard against Zhuqiao and zhouchuan, the other three immediately rushed to the forest city, and were about to scrap him! "Who is this cultivator? So arrogant? " "Four out of one? So overbearing? " Those practitioners who were watching nearby were also shocked. They could hardly believe their own eyes. A cultivator with only one level of Danhai territory would dare to attack four or five people at the same time, and there were also two practitioners of Danhai kingdom! How arrogant! All of us could not help shaking their heads slightly. The challenge of leapfrogging was not unheard of. However, such an indescribable challenge has never been seen before. It''s so arrogant! "Bang!" "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" The next moment, Lin Cheng slapped one of them on the arm. The man was shocked. The whole person stepped back involuntarily and took several steps to stabilize his body. "Hoo!" "Bang!" Lin Cheng''s other hand is not idle. At the same time, it hits the wind knife formed by another person. In an instant, it makes a sound of explosion, and the wind knife suddenly collapses. Lin Cheng, however, rushed forward in an instant, and his fingertip was on the man''s shoulder. He only heard a crack. The man uttered a dull voice, and an arm fell down. Obviously, the bone was broken! "What?" "This It''s too fierce The onlookers were still waiting to see how those people taught the little cultivator a lesson. However, what they never thought of was that this guy was so fierce that he knocked back a cultivator in Danhai area with one hand, and smashed another''s wind saber with one hand, and broke that man''s shoulder in advance! In a blink of an eye, three practitioners, including a Dan Hai boundary duel, were knocked back by one move and wounded by one move! The people nearby were so surprised that they almost dropped their eyes on the ground. They didn''t think it would be the result anyway. It''s unbelievable. Also shocked was the last double practitioner of Danhai. He also did not expect that Lin Cheng would be so fierce. In a blink of an eye, two companions retreated and injured! Whoa! But he has no time to think, Lin Cheng is a slap to attack him. Lin Cheng''s speed is very fast, the palm of his hand will reach his chest in an instant. "Looking for death!" He roared and clapped with the same palm. A cultivator with a heavy weight in the Danhai area dared to be so arrogant and unscrupulous. Bang! With two palms hitting each other, the double practitioner of Danhai suddenly felt a huge force coming from Lin Cheng''s hand, which made him step back involuntarily. Whoosh! Lin Cheng suddenly breaks down and slaps the practitioner who was forced back by him again. At this time, the talent has just stabilized his body, but before he can react, Lin Cheng has already attacked. He can only raise his hand to block him, but he is shocked again and retreats several steps. But at this time, Lin Cheng was once again bent and attacked the double practitioners of Danhai! At the same time, the forest city swept out, and instantly hit the cultivator whose shoulder was broken. The latter didn''t even have time to block. He screamed and spat blood and flew out! At this time, all the onlookers were stunned, and all of them saw the scene and were shocked. It''s too fierce! This is the common thought of all the onlookers at the moment. A practitioner of Danhai, one on three, left attack and right sudden, unexpectedly, no one can stop, invincible! Three practitioners, including a danhaijing Erzhong, were totally beaten by this guy, and one of them was kicked directly! "Too fierce!" "Who is this guy?"The onlookers were stunned. They had never seen such an amazing scene. When Tu yunchong saw the result, he was shocked to the extreme. He never thought that the boy who was not in their eyes would be so powerful. At the moment, he could no longer guard against Zhuqiao and zhouchuan. He roared and condensed a fireknife in his hand and chopped towards the forest city. "Shameless!" Bamboo Qiaojiao drinks, her hands move, a wind knife appears in her hand, instantly blocking Tu yunchong. The onlookers were shocked again. The charming and moving girl''s fighting power was so amazing that it easily blocked Tu yunchong, an expert in the dual position of Danhai? "Ha ha! Die for me, despicable thing Seeing that Lin Cheng was so powerful, Zhou Chuan was so happy that he laughed and rushed to Tu Yun. "Let him come here!" Lin Cheng suddenly drank. With the rise of the battle, he felt for the first time how powerful the sea of spiritual power in the Dantian was. The surging spiritual power was inexhaustible and inexhaustible. He could hardly help but roar with the joy of the fighting power. After hearing this, Zhuqiao and Zhou Chuan immediately stepped back, no longer blocking Tu yunchong. The latter suddenly stepped back a few steps, and looked at Zhuqiao suspiciously, but did not dare to make any action for a time. Tu yunchong did not expect that the girl was so powerful that her spiritual power was not weaker than that of him, a double practitioner in the Danhai area. It was unimaginable. What''s more, there is a guy around. If they didn''t stop in time just now, Tu yunchong felt that he would be overwhelmed. At the moment, there are Zhuqiao and zhouchuan beside him. Even if he saw that his companion was beaten by Lin Cheng, he was very embarrassed and did not dare to rescue him easily. "Your friend is about to be beaten down. Don''t you go and help?" Zhou Chuan laughed. "Looking for death!" When Tu yunchong heard the speech, his face suddenly turned red, and he was ashamed and angry. He was so humiliated by a guy who had just broken through the Danhai boundary, which made him almost unbearable. Can see bamboo Qiao that cold eyes, but he dare not easily start, he is not willing to admit that he is not the girl''s opponent. "Brother Tu!" With a roar of astonishment and anger, Tu yunchong turned his head to see his two companions, who were forced to retreat by Lin Cheng. The guy was like a beast, rushing left and right, pressing his companions continuously! "If you don''t, your companion will become a dead dog!" Zhou Chuan sneered, "don''t worry, we won''t do it, or you will be beaten into a dead dog now!" "Ah Tu yunchong glared at Zhou Chuan fiercely and roared. He turned to Lin Cheng. He knew that Zhou Chuan was right. They were not the girl to stop. He might have fallen down now. Moreover, if he did not save his companion, their relationship would certainly crack. "Forest city! Die Tu yunchong roared and chopped at the forest city. "Bang!" Lin Cheng smashed Tu yunchong''s fireknife with a blow, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Tu yunchong really knew who he was. If he provoked him here, he might not just want to teach him a lesson. This is the best! Let you know, want foreign treasure, is to pay the price! Lin Cheng, with a low drink, instantly kicks the cultivator of the first level of Danhai, and fights fiercely with Tu yunchong and another double practitioner of Danhai. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too fierce Some of the onlookers did not know how many times they had made such an exclamation. Lin Cheng is so fierce that he can only defend passively and even have little strength to fight back! What makes them wonder is that most of the moves used by Lin Cheng are only combat skills, and rarely use the skills of the cultivator. He is totally relying on pure and strong spiritual power, as well as his extremely powerful body, to force two high-level opponents to fight! At this moment, the spiritual power fluctuation on Lin Cheng was too strong, even overshadowed Tu yunchong. It''s amazing how powerful the power fluctuates! Vitality is incomparable! "This guy is really a disciple of our sect, not some monster who has been transformed into a human being and mixed in?" "Is he really a key player in Danhai All of them were shocked and talked about it. They could not help but change their eyes when they looked at the fierce action of Lincheng in the field. "Forest city? Lin Cheng... " "I remember that he was Lin Cheng, the warrior who brought back foreign treasures from the secret place!" When someone heard Tu yunchong call out the name of Lincheng, he began to think about it. At the moment, he finally remembered where he had heard the name and couldn''t help shouting. "What?"All of them were stunned and exclaimed, almost subconsciously. These people Shua looked at the forest city, and their eyes were hot. Bang! A dual practitioner of Danhai state uttered a dull voice, and instantly flew out, but Lin Cheng had already attacked Tu yunchong in an instant Seeing this scene, many people''s faces changed, and their hot eyes suddenly became calm. Exotic treasures are really attractive, but you should have enough ability to get them! Seeing this guy''s ferocity, many people are playing drums in their hearts. Most of them know Tu yunchong. By contrast, many people look at Lincheng with a trace of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C284 The onlookers were shocked. Their eyes, which were hot and hot when they heard the foreign treasures, gradually cooled down. However, at this time, Tu yunchong and his wife were frightened and angry, and they almost vomited blood. Lin Cheng is really fierce. This guy is just like a monster. His attack moves are very simple and crude. He doesn''t need any skills. He doesn''t have any exquisite fighting skills. His footwork is very common. Tu yunchong and Tu yunchong have countless ways to break Lin Cheng''s footwork. However, Lin Cheng''s spiritual power is so strong that he can''t use his exquisite footwork with his pure spiritual power. His speed is amazing. Because the speed of forest city is too fast, they even don''t have enough time to display their skills. So they have been pressed and beaten, in a mess. This makes Tu yunchong and his two men extremely depressed and almost want to vomit blood. In their opinion, they were completely defeated by the brute force of Lincheng. Otherwise, they could scrap the forest city at any time, or even kill it. But now Now it''s forest city crushing them! That''s right! It''s rolling! They almost felt that Lincheng was just like a fierce monster. He didn''t pay attention to any skills. He shook them with his power and speed, his hands, fists and even his body, but he pressed them to fight back, so that they had no strength to fight back! "Bang!" Tu yunchong''s red light appears in his hands. At the next moment, his flaming sword is smashed by Lin Cheng''s fist, and his spiritual power is scattered. "Hiss -" even though this situation has appeared several times, now seeing this scene still makes everyone take a breath of cool air and give a subconscious exclamation in their hearts. "This body, too strong!" "It''s a monster!" Some people even think that if Lin Cheng''s fist blows on him Just thinking of this, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and didn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s terrible for the strong to kill the weak. However, for these ordinary practitioners, this positive scene of leaping over the level and shaking hard makes them feel more shocked! Lin City''s strong, tough, let them again surprised and sigh! ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang bang!" When Lin Cheng''s spiritual power wave broke out again and stirred up, Tu yunchong and Tu yunchong were suddenly struck by lightning. They suddenly flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Their bodies twitched several times and passed out. Lin City finally stopped, the shadow disappeared, revealing the real body. At this time, on the ground near him, Tu yunchong and others were lying on the ground like dead dogs. Another one was half sitting on the ground with his shoulder covered and his face was in pain! Among these people, there are also two practitioners in Danhai. Everybody''s sluggish! There was silence in the field! "Forest city How fierce Some people originally have some ready to move heart, instant cold! There are also some people''s original hot eyes, flashing up. "It seems that some senior brothers are lazy in practice and can''t instruct me!" Lin Cheng''s voice rang out and said faintly, "I''ll ask you again when you can improve your strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the practitioner, who was covering his shoulder to endure the pain, suddenly turned red, like pig liver, and was extremely ashamed and indignant. Lin Cheng shook his head and turned away. "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing. "You want to fight Lincheng. I don''t know whether to live or die. When Lin Cheng was still a martial arts man, you could kill monsters in secret places, not to mention you fish? Ha ha ha... " The cultivator trembled with anger, and his face turned red, but he could not refute it. He only lowered his head in shame and pretended not to hear. When the onlookers heard Zhou Chuan''s words, they were slightly surprised. Warrior, kill monsters? Many people''s eyes change again! Until the forest city several people left, the present crowd just immediately hummed to discuss. "The forest city is really fierce. Just now I saw him smash Tu yunchong''s fireknife with his fist! This body strength is really amazing! It''s like a monster Some people marvel. "His Qi and blood were so strong that he could not feel his Qi and blood so far away? So pure and magnificent There are also doubts. "One on five! Among them, there are two double levels in the Danhai area, which are almost as powerful as the three or even four levels in the Danhai area! " A cultivator in Danhai area praised in a low voice. "No exaggeration, but it''s amazing enough." Speaking of a double cultivator in Danhai, he explained: "Tu yunchong also suffered losses. In the general sense, if their speed rises first and limits the speed of Lincheng, then Lincheng will become a trapped animal!""Yes! Even if the speed is not as fast as Lin Cheng''s, if you direct all your strength and concentrate your skill, you can defeat him! " Those practitioners of Dan Hai realm could not help laughing when they heard the words. Now they just said these things just to save face. However, the fact before us is that the two practitioners of Danhai realm joined hands and were knocked out by Lin Chengsheng. How can they restrict Lin Cheng? No one noticed that in the buildings of the Dharma hall, some people were also paying attention to the battle between Lin Cheng and Tu yunchong. "Elder martial brother Qu, what do you think of the strength of the forest city?" Asked one of the practitioners. "It''s amazing that Qi and blood are vigorous and spiritual power is surging!" A young man replied that this man was no one else. It was Qu Yuanlu, who had been instructing many disciples in the teaching of Dharma. Now, with a look of appreciation on his face, he said: "this man''s Qi and blood are extremely vigorous, which is rare in the same level. If he is not gifted, he must have tempered his body in a special way in the martial arts stage!" "Yes Next to him, a practitioner nodded slightly and said, "in addition to some gifted talents, even the triple practitioners of Danhai state may not have such strong Qi and blood. Once he breaks through the state of transforming the spirit and condenses the spirit, such a body will definitely instantly open a huge gap between him and his other practitioners. If he can continue to do so, he will never be able to do so Yes, I will become a master of the party "You don''t have to wait for the transformation of God realm, even now, he is enough to open a big distance with other people!" "Indeed it is!" "I''m afraid that he just uses some secret method or pills to enhance his physical strength. If so, his potential will be extremely limited, and there will be no great achievements in the future." "Don''t talk about the future. Now there are so many people coveting the foreign treasures in his hands. It''s good that he can stand up in the clan." A practitioner said, "elder martial brother Qu, if you want to accept him as a follower, you need to examine it again." "Let''s go!" Qu Yuanlu smiles and turns away. The other few people did not pay attention to them any more. They saw many gifted teenagers. Although Lin Cheng''s body was full of vitality and spiritual power, they were slightly surprised, but they were not shocked. What''s more, they all know that many people are coveting Lin Cheng''s exotic treasures and will definitely use various means to target him. Today may be an example. They are all disciples of the Dharma hall, not the disciples of the punishment hall. They can''t control so many. Elder martial brother Qu is able to speak in front of those who covet it. But judging from his meaning, it is obvious that he does not intend to offend the core disciples for the time being. He wants to observe the forest city again to see if it is really worth offending people for the sake of elder martial brother Qu, so they will stop talking. ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng alone, clean beat Tu yunchong and others, the news spread, many people were shocked. No one expected that Lin City would be so strong! What''s more, everyone knows that Lin Cheng was still a warrior when he came back from the secret place. However, in this short period of time, he made a breakthrough. Moreover, he defeated Tu yunchong and others with his accomplishments in Danhai! Many people were surprised to hear the news. Because before that, some people planned to try the strength of Lincheng and plot his exotic treasures. However, before these people took action, Lincheng had already demonstrated such a powerful combat power, which made many people afraid. Fortunately, I didn''t rush out, otherwise, I would be beaten into a dead dog! Almost all the people who covet the exotic treasures of Lincheng, and who are not high in their own cultivation, feel a little cold in their hearts after hearing this news. Their heads which were originally hot for the exotic treasures suddenly seemed to be poured cold water on them, and then they calmed down! These people also knew that foreign treasures could not fall into their own hands. It must be in the bag of those masters and even core disciples, which is not something they can covet. However, what if there is a chance to get foreign treasures? I don''t know how many people have such a fluke mentality. Because there are so many rumors, no one knows how many exotic treasures and rare natural materials and earth treasures have been brought back by Lin Cheng and others from the secret place. Maybe they can share a share of the share? Even if you can''t keep the foreign treasure, it''s a great favor to wait until you get it from Lin Cheng and then transfer it to those experts or core disciples? But those who think they are not strong enough, but are envious, are almost all of this idea. But now the news spread, but like a bucket of cold water poured down, let them suddenly surprised, back cold! Even Tu yunchong joined hands with another Danhai Kingdom duet, and several practitioners of Danhai Yizhong were defeated by Lincheng. It is said that they were beaten like dead dogs! What''s more, it is said that during the whole fierce battle, Lin Cheng almost did not use any skills. With the most pure spiritual power and the most common fighting skills, Lin Cheng even beat Tu yunchong into a dead dog!This kind of combat power is really amazing! my WeChat official account is welcome to join you. We open WeChat, add friends, search the official account, "Anshan Fox", you can find it!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C285 "Ha ha! Have fun Back on the chongtian peak, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing. Faced with the provocation of Tu yunchong and others, Lin Cheng swept them directly with extremely strong fighting power, and beat Tu yunchong and others like dead dogs. This really made him feel very happy. Tu yunchong and others thought that Lincheng had just broken through the Danhai boundary, and their combat power was not enough. Relying on their dual cultivation in the Danhai area, they tried to bully Lincheng, but they were beaten to death in public. This was like a loud slap in the face! "Brother, Tu yunchong and others will definitely become a big joke!" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "moreover, in the future, those who think that their accomplishments are higher than you and covet your exotic treasures will have to weigh them carefully. Today''s fate of Tu yunchong is their best example." Lin Cheng can''t help smiling when he hears the speech. This is his purpose. Tu yunchong and others obviously know his identity, and they may also have conspiracy to make provocation and covet his exotic treasures. Originally, Lin Cheng did not intend to fight with Lin Cheng, because he knew that he was at a disadvantage now. He had very few skills and skills, especially those of high-level combat skills. At this time, rash action is likely to fall into their trap and fall into the trap of others. However, the last thing Tu yunchong and others should do is to be frivolous about Zhuqiao. Outside the Sanjing hall, when Tu yunchong and others looked at Zhuqiao with extremely frivolous eyes, they were already listed as enemies in the heart of Lincheng. Because of this, Lin Cheng directly proposed to stage a martial art stage and fight against Tu yunchong. However, Tu yunchong and others did not have the courage to agree. Lin Cheng did not expect, but today again met with Tu yunchong, and these people once again provoked. Lin Cheng doesn''t intend to endure any more! The provocation of Tu yunchong and others just made him angry, but he absolutely didn''t want these people to have any disrespect to Zhuqiao. So, Lincheng made a move! He wants to use Tu yunchong and others to build up his prestige and warn others that if he wants to covet his foreign treasures, he must first see whether he has enough strength. But if anyone dares to have any frivolity to bamboo Qiao, it must face his crazy attack! "Brother, I have to say that your qi and blood are too strong, and your spiritual power is too pure and vigorous. You completely suppress the breath of Tu yunchong and others! And your body is too strong. Even with your fist, you smash the skills and weapons of Tu yunchong and others Zhou Chuan could not help but wonder: "how did you practice? Is there a monster hidden in your body Lin Cheng hears speech not from a Xiang: "why don''t you say I was possessed by a monster in the secret place?" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "if there is such a monster, I would like to be possessed!" Zhou Chuan was amazed and envied by Lin Cheng''s powerful body. He smashed Tu yunchong''s spiritual weapons with his fist. It was so fierce! The forest city is speechless when he hears his words, and the bamboo tree can''t help smiling. "Brother, you are strong in body and pure in spirit. If you practice the appropriate skills, you will be invincible at the same level!" Zhou Chuan said with emotion. "Invincible?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s a long way to go." In his mind, once again, when he had just broken through, the divine sense was blocked back by Tong chenen. His head was like the feeling of being hit by a huge stone. He could not help but clench his fist secretly. Invincible at the same rank is far from his goal. What he wants to pursue is to be able to defeat Tong chenen, the core disciple, one day, to kill wanjianzong and Zuo Mu! But now, in addition to the cultivation skill "Gu Shen Jue" which he doesn''t know what level it is, he doesn''t even have a decent combat skill. The attack means he cultivates are also the most basic ones. He is too far away from his target! Seeing Lin Cheng deep in thought, Zhou Chuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "brother, what kind of skill are you practicing? I think you are still fighting with Tu yunchong and others today. You still use the fighting skills of the martial arts stage. Don''t you cultivate the fighting skills Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I do have one, but my combat skills I and son Qiao body''s spirit stone all add up, also can''t buy a lowest level war skill Zhou Chuan was astonished: "you didn''t practice combat skills?" He originally thought that Lin Cheng didn''t use advanced combat skills when fighting with Tu yunchong, because Lin Cheng''s strength was very strong. Facing Tu yunchong and others, he didn''t care to use them at all. He just used his strong body and pure spiritual power to crush his opponent with the most violent means. Now he knew that Lin Cheng didn''t disdain to use war skills, but he didn''t practice at all! "It''s absolutely inappropriate not to practice combat skills!" Zhou Chuan could not help frowning and said: "although we are practitioners now, the combat skills seem to be of little use, but in fact, the war skills are all inclusive. It is absolutely not only the martial arts skills of close combat that are combat skills. From the use of spiritual power to the killing of imperial sword, these belong to the category of war skills!"Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I understand that under magic power, all belong to war skills!" He naturally knows how important it is to cultivate combat skills. Even strictly speaking, even the martial arts can be classified into the scope of combat skills. The more skillful the use of spiritual power is, the stronger the fighting power will be. How can he not understand this truth, even if he is just enlightened? However, for Lincheng and Zhuqiao, ordinary combat skills are of no use at all, and even worse than the power of the simplest moves with their own pure spiritual power. High level combat skills are too expensive for them to afford now. "Brother, you don''t practice combat skills, but you have some problems." Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but say, "today you swept Tu yunchong and others. You can really frighten a lot of evil people. However, for those with higher cultivation, I''m afraid they still don''t think that you, a small cultivator of Danhai state, can have much combat power. If you don''t have strong combat skills next time, you will suffer a lot of losses." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I know. That''s why I plan to take the task after practicing for a period of time, so I can earn spirit stone and buy war skills." Zhou Chuan smell speech not from a surprise: "you are going to pick up the task?" Lin Cheng saw his look and asked, "is there anything wrong?" "Brother, listen to my advice, it''s better not to take the task!" Zhou Chuan immediately lowered his voice and said, "especially for the task of leaving the ancestral gate and going to the outside world, you and ziqiao don''t pick them up!" "What do you say?" Asked Lin Cheng. Bamboo Qiao was also surprised and asked, "are you worried that someone will secretly attack us in the outside world?" "Yes Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "today we went to the Dharma hall. You must have noticed that some people look at us with covetous eyes, but they have not started. Why? It''s because they are in the clan, and there are rules that restrict them, so that they don''t dare to do too much! " "But if you take the task and leave the zongmen, you are also leaving the protection of the gate rules. Then there will be someone who will attack secretly!" At this point, he pursed his lips and stopped talking. As a matter of fact, he had already understood that his sister Zhou Changyue had suggested that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng should leave zongmen after breaking through. That was not really for Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, but for Tong Chen en. He had a different idea. However, he could not say these words. "Brother Zhou, I understand what you mean." Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said I would go to pick up the task, but I didn''t go immediately. What''s more, are the missions issued by zongmen all about leaving zongmen? " Zhou Chuan was stunned: "Lin Cheng, do you want to take up the task in zongmen?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile, "can''t it?" "Of course Hearing that Lin Cheng was trying to take over the task in zongmen, Zhou Chuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "I was still surprised that you and ziqiao couldn''t not see the danger of leaving the zongmen. It turns out that you are going to take on the tasks in zongmen. It would be better, just..." "Just what?" Lin Cheng asked Zhou Chuan said: "it''s just that there are so many people in this clan. If there is any easier task, I''m afraid it will be taken over by others. I''m afraid it won''t be an easy task to complete if we can take turns on our new tasks. " "You don''t have to think about it. It''s for sure." Lin Cheng heard the speech and said with a smile: "there are so many people guarding the six halls every day. How can a good task turn to us? However, the more difficult the task is, the more rewards will be given. Such a task is what I want to take on! " Zhou Chuan''s spirit was suddenly shaken when he heard the speech: "good! Brother, I''m one of them. Let''s take the task together "You go too?" Lin Cheng took a look at him: "elder martial sister Zhou is an expert. If you give me some resources, you can''t use them all." Zhou Chuan immediately said, "her resources, I am afraid, are also given by Tong Chen en, I will not take them!" Zhou Chuan didn''t have any antipathy when her sister became a follower of others. It was an honor to be able to follow a strong one. However, as a core disciple, Tong chenen wanted to plot the exotic treasures of Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Zhou Chuan was really hard to identify with this kind of conduct. Even if this kind of person is strong, even if it is a giant, Zhou Chuan does not want to have any involvement with it. What he couldn''t agree with was his sister''s attitude towards Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Even if he was not a lifesaver but just a friend, he should not be so treacherous! Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao saw that his face was not good-looking, so they did not continue with the topic. They agreed that they would go to take the task together when the cultivation was complete and stable. Because of Lincheng''s strong rolling, Tu yunchong and other people, they had a great impact on those who had schemed, so that for the next half month, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao practiced daily without any interruption.On this day, they called Shang zhouchuan, left chongtian peak and began to pick up the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C286 Outside the hall of all things, in front of the jade tablet. Lin Cheng and his party came here, looking at the jade tablet surrounded by dozens of people, can not help shaking their heads. "There are quite a lot of people to take over the task!" Zhou Chuan muttered: "on that day, when we came to exchange goods, many people gathered around here, and today is the same. Even if there is any easy task, it has been taken away for a long time, and we can''t turn it!" Lin Cheng was not surprised. He said with a smile: "this is expected. Everyone wants to take on the simplest and most rewarding task." "I don''t know what other tasks are suitable for us when these people have chosen them!" Zhou Chuan shook his head. "Let''s see." Lin Cheng is not in a hurry. He didn''t want to be clever. Moreover, the reward for ordinary tasks will never be too high, which is of little significance to him who needs to earn a stone. The three men discussed in a low voice. Many people nearby noticed them. Soon, some people looked at several people with twinkling eyes, apparently recognizing their identities. A curious look flashed in many people''s eyes. Some people seemed to be faint and afraid. A few people''s eyes fell on the bamboo. Zhou Chuan noticed these people''s eyes, and immediately his face sank and he snorted. When Lin Cheng''s eyes swept, these people immediately moved their eyes, pretending not to see a few people, just concentrate on the task on the jade tablet. Lin Cheng shook his head, did not care about these people''s gaze, also stepped forward, ready to check the task. Whoa! As soon as Lin Cheng stepped forward, many of the people around the jade tablet seemed to have been frightened. They quickly stepped back a few steps. When they realized that they were too rude, they found that they had subconsciously made way for Lin Cheng and others. This makes some people feel that they have lost face and want to go forward, but they are worried about the conflict with Lincheng. However, the three of Lincheng have already come to the jade tablet. "Hum!" These people can only look bad, and sneer in their hearts. Simple tasks have been taken over for a long time. Now the rest of these tasks are either difficult to complete with their accomplishments or tasks with little reward. They want to see what kind of tasks Lin Cheng people can receive! "Girl, take a look at the tasks." Lincheng is singing to the bamboo. "Good!" Bamboo Qiao immediately understood and nodded tacitly. She knew that Lin Cheng was worried about the people around her, so she asked her to check the task and be on guard. She released her consciousness and began to check the mission. But soon, she couldn''t help showing her eyebrows and frowning. After a moment, her eyes had taken on a bitter smile. "What''s wrong, girl?" Seeing the bamboo frown, Lin Cheng immediately asked. "I''m afraid we can''t take all the tasks above." "It''s too hard," said the bamboo "Well?" Lin Cheng was shocked. "You''d better see for yourself. I''ll guard." Said bamboo. Lin Cheng nodded and immediately released his divine consciousness. Then, he saw the dense words on the jade tablet. Many tasks! All the tasks on the jade tablet are listed, and they are divided into many categories. But Lin Cheng just takes a look at it, and it''s speechless. "Need a pair of wings of blue eyed bee, reward 500 pieces of spirit stone." "Cold star iron, 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stone." ¡­¡­ Seeing these tasks, Lin Cheng laughs bitterly. None of the tasks listed above is easy to complete. For example, the blue eyed bee is a level three monster. Its strength is almost equal to that of the eight and nine heavy cultivators in Danhai. Moreover, due to the natural advantages of the race, the strength of the blue eyed bee will be even higher in real combat. Lin Cheng has heard of the cold star iron in his previous life. It is a kind of meteorite iron from the sky. There are even legends that in the ancient times, the human race was able to fight with foreign demons, and the stars collapsed and the debris fell into the mainland of Kyushu. It can be imagined that this kind of material is so precious that it can be met but not sought. If you want to search for it deliberately, unless you can find any clues, otherwise, you may not find a piece of it in your whole life. Other tasks are also similar in difficulty, which are almost impossible for the practitioners who have just entered the Danhai realm. In addition, there are many tasks, but all of them need to leave and return to the same family, which is not appropriate. "Are these tasks too difficult?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help his tongue and murmured: "how come there is no alchemy task?" He and Lin Cheng are alchemists, naturally most want to receive the task of alchemy. "Hiss!" In the crowd, some people sneered. Zhou Chuan''s face sank: "what''s hidden, stand out!""Hum! What a big voice Cold laughter came again from the crowd, but the voice was erratic, obviously deliberately hiding their position, "want to take a simple task, go to the miscellaneous service hall, where the task is simple." "It''s easy to raise spirit animals, serve cultivators, and carry goods." "It''s ridiculous that the cultivator who is just a heavy cultivator in Danhai area simply doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick." From time to time, the voice changed directions, full of ridicule and ridicule. These tasks were indeed very simple, but the reward was poor. The most important thing was that these were all tasks that could be done by a factotum. However, this man asked Zhou Chuan to do them. The irony was so obvious. Zhou Chuan''s face became more and more gloomy. However, he was unable to determine for a moment who was talking. He could only sneer and said, "even if I was going to take on the task of a factotum, I was at least aboveboard, but unlike some people, I didn''t even have the courage to stand up and speak!" "Hum! If you want to take on the task of alchemy, you can even... " In the meantime, the sarcastic voice stopped abruptly, but the last one also revealed his position. Zhou Chuan immediately turned his head and looked at him, but Lin Cheng did not know when he was standing in front of a cultivator and was frowning at him. "This elder martial brother, we come to take the task. Do you have any advice?" This is a young cultivator. His spiritual power doesn''t fluctuate strongly. It seems that he is also one of the most important accomplishments in Danhai. Lin Cheng stares at him. A little flustered flickers in his eyes, and hums: "your tone is so loud, I dare not direct you!" In his heart, however, he did not know how Lin Cheng found him. To hide his position, he used secret method to communicate, but he did not expect to be found by Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng looked at him, shook his head, and then did not pay attention to him, this kind of hideous villain, Lincheng did not want to waste time on him. However, Lin Cheng''s act of ignoring directly made the man blush with shame. A look of indignation flashed in his eyes, and suddenly said, "you want to take on the task of alchemy. I have a suggestion!" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Please give me some advice. " The man snorted and said, "there is an elder in the dandian Hall who needs to recruit people. He will release tasks every two days, and the reward is very rich. If you want to take on the task of refining pills, you can go to the Dan Hall to have a look." Lin Cheng was surprised and asked, "Dan Dian will also release tasks?" The man''s eyes flashed a scorn, said: "the six halls will release tasks, what can be surprised about this?" Lin Cheng looked at him, nodded, clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your advice." "Forest city!" Zhou Chuan frowned and said in a low voice, "I think other people don''t seem to look right. Will this task be weird?" He suddenly stares at that person, cold voice way: "you encourage us to go to the Dan Hall to receive the task, have what intention?" The man hummed: "it''s you who want to take the task of alchemy. I''m kind to give you advice. Are you afraid?" Zhou Chuan''s face sank and he was about to refute, but he was stopped by Lin Cheng. "Brother Zhou, let''s go and have a look first." Lin Cheng also noticed the other people''s looks. When this man said the mission of the Dan Hall, the other people''s looks were a little strange. Obviously, this task was somewhat unusual. Lin Cheng didn''t worry too much. If he was able to receive the task of alchemy, he would be more familiar with it than other tasks. He decided to go to the Dan Hall to have a look. No matter what was strange, he would at least decide whether to take it after seeing it. "If you let me know what you''re up to, I won''t give up!" Zhou Chuan took a cold look at the man. "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, as if disdaining to refute. When the three of them left, all the people present began to talk in a low voice, with a look of schadenfreude on their faces. "These three people are so crazy that they dare to take over the task of the elder!" "The ignorant are fearless." "When they take over the task, they will cry!" "Let''s guess, if they do take the task, how many days can they last?" "Hum! I''m afraid they can''t hold on to it for a day just because of their accomplishments ¡­¡­ "This mission must be weird, Lin Cheng. We should be careful." On the way to the Dan Hall, bamboo Qiao said warily. "I understand." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "take a look at what task it is, and then decide whether to take it or not." Although he needs the spirit stone to buy war skills, he will not be reckless for the spirit stone, let alone arrogant think that he can take any task in alchemy. Zhou Chuan gritted his teeth and said, "that boy is absolutely not kind. There must be something wrong with this task." "We''d better inquire first." Bamboo Qiao also agreed with him. The man clearly showed that he had a bad intention. How good could the task he proposed be?"No problem!" Lincheng nods. When they came to the dandian hall, the three did not immediately go to receive the task, but stopped a cultivator at random to inquire about the alchemy task. "Are you going to take on the task?" Looking at Lin''s face, he was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C287 Seeing this man''s strange look, Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking, "we just heard that there was such a mission released in the Dan Hall. Out of curiosity, we came to have a look. We just don''t know what the task is?" "Go and see for yourself. The jade tablet in front of you has this task!" The man''s eyes swept over the three people in the forest city, and then he could not help shaking his head and was about to leave. "Elder martial brother, I think you look wrong. Is there something wrong with this task?" Zhou Chuan quickly stepped forward, "please give me some advice." The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "it seems that you have just entered the inner door, and you don''t know much about it. This task is really well paid, but This task is not so easy to do After a little pause, he said, "master Dong, it''s too dangerous to refine alchemy. So far, dozens of senior brothers have taken up the task. They are all triple and quadruple accomplishments in Danhai area, and even five level masters. However, they have been seriously injured and recovered after a long time of cultivation! As far as I know, no one has ever completed this task since Mr. Dong released it six months ago. " Lin Cheng was shocked: "what task is so dangerous?" Bamboo Qiao and Zhou Chuan are also surprised that alchemy requires people to fight. How can they be so dangerous and seriously injured? "Mr. Dong''s Alchemy style is very unique. I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. But so many senior brothers I suggest that you''d better not take the task. " The cultivator shook his head and suggested that Lin Cheng and others should not have the idea of this task. "Thank you for your advice." Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said thank you. When the cultivator left, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help saying, "I knew that the hidden thing would not be so kind. He would give us some easy tasks. Sure enough!" Bamboo Qiao also can''t help but slightly frown: "forest city, it seems that this task is really unusual, to be careful." "I understand." Lin Cheng nodded, considered for a moment, and said, "go! Let''s go and have a look! " Zhou Chuan asked in a hurry: "are you going to take this task? Lin Cheng, you also heard from the man just now that so many masters are injured in this task, and they are still seriously injured. This task is obviously not so easy to complete! " Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I understand. However, since zongmen still allow this task to exist, it shows that this is not an impossible task, but there may be some details that we don''t know about, and we have to read them before we know them. " Zhou Chuan was stunned and said in doubt: "yes, since this task is so dangerous and often causes serious injuries, why does the zongmen still allow such missions to exist?" Bamboo Qiao doubts: "do you want to complete this task, what specific conditions do you need?" "Go and have a look!" Lin Cheng said: "just guess from nothing, there will be no results, no matter what the task is, go to see it before you know." There is also a jade tablet outside the dandian hall. Originally, Lin Cheng thought that this was only a list of pills that could be purchased or a list of various materials. Now he knows that the jade tablet can also publish tasks. Lin Cheng released his divine sense and explored the jade tablet. All of a sudden, the contents of the jade tablet appeared clearly in front of his eyes. Sure enough, this tablet indeed lists a wide variety of pills, as well as the corresponding price of each pill. In addition, there are many kinds of medicinal materials, spiritual plants, etc., which can also be sold to the disciples of the sect. This is obviously aimed at those who are interested in alchemy or who are originally alchemists but can not join the Dan Hall. Lin Cheng was also very interested in this, especially when he saw that the Dan Hall would buy the pills in the hands of his disciples, he could not help but feel refreshed. If it is not possible, refining pills and selling them to the dandian hall is also a way to earn spirit stones. Lin Cheng continued to look down, and soon, he found the task of recruiting and fighting. In fact, he didn''t need to look for it at all. Under the list of these pills and medicinal materials, the first one was this task. "Recruit alchemists, time limit of seven days, five pieces of spirit stone." At the back of the task information, there is a special mark. Lin Cheng can only see that it is a divine sign. He guesses that it should be a unique mark left by the person who released the mission. Lincheng is excited! Five medium grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to 5000 lower grade spirit stones. This is definitely a lot of wealth! He had known for a long time that there were also different grades of spirit stones, and that the lower grade spirit stones were the lowest. Only after a thousand lower grade spirit stones could they be exchanged for a middle grade spirit stone. Most practitioners use these two kinds of spirit stones. As for the high-grade spirit stones, few people trade them, because they are already treasures. Because, it is said that after breaking through the Danhai boundary, it will not play a very important role to practice with the lower grade spirit stone. At least, we should also use the middle grade spirit stone.When it comes to a higher level, you must use high-quality spirit stone for cultivation. We can imagine how precious the top spirit stone is. For these inner disciples, even if they are lucky enough to get one or two of them, no one will be willing to trade it. So Lin Cheng naturally does not want to get the top spirit stone. In fact, for them, the lower grade spirit stone is enough. When they were still in the realm of martial arts, Lincheng and Zhuqiao dug out some spirit stones in the spirit stone vein of the Chu family, which made them break through the nine levels of the chakra state in a very short time. After breaking through the Danhai boundary, Lincheng and Zhuqiao also practiced with inferior spirit stones. In a few days, they had consolidated their accomplishments and stabilized their breath and realm. When they were added together, they only used two or three hundred lower spirit stones. The pure aura in the spirit stone has greatly benefited them! So, at the moment, seeing that there is a medium grade spirit stone as a reward, Rao is not greedy, but also can''t help beating his heart a few times. However, Lin Cheng''s most important thing is not the middle grade spirit stone, but the rich degree of the reward. If he can complete this task, he can buy combat skills, which is what he needs most! "Do you want to take it?" Lin Cheng hesitated in his heart. After a moment, he made a decision! "A bunch of villains!" All of a sudden, Zhou Chuan''s voice rang out and made Lin Cheng come back to God. He found that the group of people who had been receiving the task in the hall of all things had no idea when they came to the neighborhood, and they were watching them from a distance. "Hum! They must want to see if we will take the task! " Zhou Chuan looked bad and said in a deep voice, "Lin Cheng, you can''t be cheated by them. Be careful!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I know." The ridicule or ridicule of these people will not have any impact on him. However, the spirit stone earned by completing this task is enough to purchase war skills, which is why he can not ignore it. "I''m going to take it!" Said Lin Cheng. "Lin Cheng, you..." Zhou Chuan was shocked and tried to persuade him. "I''m not impulsive, I''m not impulsive!" Lin Cheng waved his hand and interrupted Zhou Chuan, "because at present, apart from this task, I have no other way to earn enough spirit stones in a short time. Even if I sell all the remaining items, it''s not enough!" In his storage bag, there are two strange fish''s tentacles and tendons, as well as some scales and feathers. But even if all of them are sold, they can only be exchanged for about 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones. There is still a gap between purchasing war skills and these items. He and bamboo Qiaojiao also need spirit stone, so little spirit stone is not enough! Moreover, the reason why Lin Cheng decided to take up the task was that he had the last resort - blue fire! After breaking through the Danhai boundary, the strange black iron is like a black island. It still occupies a position in the sea of spiritual power in Dantian. Lincheng simply puts the blue and blue fire on the black iron and nourishes it with spiritual power. After the breakthrough, although he did not have the opportunity to refine alchemy, he had a feeling that his use of blue fire would be better. The existence of blue fire is his greatest confidence! He believed that since zongmen allowed this task to exist, it showed that the task would not be too unreasonable. As long as it was related to alchemy, he was confident that he would not let himself who had blue fire be too embarrassed. "You Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t persuade you any more. " Zhou Chuan can only nod when he sees the firm look of Lincheng. However, he had already made up his mind that if Lin Cheng was seriously injured like other people, he would go to his sister to ask for a combat skill to give it to Lin Cheng even if he was shameless. Because he is very clear, once Lin Cheng is seriously injured, the situation he is facing is hopeless! Unless, forest city gives up exotic treasure! Zhuqiao doesn''t persuade Lincheng. She knows Lincheng better than Zhou Chuan. She just silently prepares Lin Cheng to face many covetous people after Lin Cheng''s serious injury! "Elder martial brother, how can I get the task?" Lincheng, ask the people next to you. "You just need to touch the mark on the back of the mission with divine sense, and the person who issued the task will know it, and there will be a mark on the jade tablet." Said the man. Thank you very much Lin Cheng nodded his thanks. The man was still a little curious and wanted to ask him what task he was going to take, because the simple tasks above had been taken over, and the rest were relatively difficult. What tasks could a cultivator in Lincheng District, who was a heavy cultivator in Danhai area, take on? However, before he asked, he saw a light on the jade tablet. When he saw the task clearly, he could not help but open his mouth. "What? Did he actually take the task? " Not far away, the group of people who followed from the hall of all things were waiting to see the jokes of Lin Cheng three people, but were surprised to find that Lin Cheng really took the task."This is not the reward for seeing the five medium-sized spirit stones, so he will forget himself?" "Ha ha! He took it! He killed himself Astonished after, these people all sneer unceasingly, as if saw Lin Cheng serious injury dying scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C288 Lin Cheng, a new disciple of inner gate who successfully returned from the secret place left by the emperor of the human race, took over the task of alchemy issued by master Dong! This news, as many of the practitioners who witnessed Lin Cheng take over the task, spread all over the inner door in a very short time. Except for the disciples who are practicing in seclusion or performing tasks outside, almost all the other inner disciples have heard of the news. Suddenly, many people look at it. Some people laugh at the fact that the only new cultivators are just one of the most important accomplishments in Danhai. How dare they take on the task that makes all the three practitioners of Danhai realm seriously injured? In these people''s eyes, Lin Cheng''s move is simply not aware of the height of the earth, too proud. Some people are surprised that since Lin Cheng has been able to successfully return from the secret place with a lot of exotic treasures, it clearly shows that Lin Cheng definitely has an extraordinary adventure. Maybe, he may have got some inheritance in the secret place. This conjecture has made many people feel stupid. It seems that this statement is also confirmed by the fact that Lincheng used to crush, Tu, yunchong and others before, showing their combat power far beyond their realm of cultivation. Although the fighting power of Lincheng is very frightening, the adventure he got, as well as the exotic treasures he carried, can not help but let people can''t help but feel excited. After hearing that he had taken the task, some people began to expect Lincheng to return with serious injuries just like those who had received the task before. In this way, without the strong combat power, the foreign treasures in the hands of Lin Cheng may not have no chance to share a share of the share! In all this confusion, Lin Cheng is extremely firm. He comes to a mountain by himself, which is the peak of the senior Dong who issued the mission. Lin Cheng didn''t let Zhuqiao and Zhou Chuan accompany him. He didn''t know what kind of temperament this elder Dong was, and whether he would get angry or cancel his mission because he brought irrelevant people. What''s more, if the task is really dangerous, Zhuqiao doesn''t know how to make alchemy, and it doesn''t work when she comes. On the contrary, she may fall into danger and Lincheng will not let her commit any danger. As for Zhou Chuan, he left immediately after returning to chongtian peak. He did not know where he had gone. Along the climbing stairs paved with bluestones, Lincheng comes to a building. Several laborers are rushing in and out, and they are still holding a lot of medicinal materials and other items. A faint fragrance in the air wafts in, refreshing the heart and refreshing the heart and soul, which makes the spirit of Lincheng not shake. He nodded slightly. Just this faint fragrance can show that there are many high-quality pills refined here. "Younger martial brother, where is Mr. Dong Lin Cheng asked a handyman. Although the age of the factotum is obviously older than he is, the cultivation world is not simply based on age, but more importantly, according to the realm of cultivation. No matter how old the factotum is, he should also call his elder martial brother and sister when he meets his outer disciples. Lin Cheng, as an inner disciple, is more reasonable. Hearing this, the servant quickly clasped his fist and said, "dare to ask, but did you take the task of master Dong?" See Lincheng nodded, he immediately said: "the elder generation has the order, the elder martial brother came may directly enter, does not need to report." Lin Cheng was surprised. After asking about the location of Mr. Dong, he entered the building with some doubts. "Hasn''t the boy who took the task come yet?" As soon as Lin Cheng entered the building, he heard a shout coming from the front. He couldn''t help it. The voice was full of air. Obviously, the master of the voice was a master. Soon, Lin Cheng saw the owner of the voice. He walked through the building and came to the wide backyard. Then he saw a alchemy stove about half a person high placed in the courtyard made of bluestone. Several servants were busy transporting medicinal materials and other articles. In front of the alchemy stove, there was an old man standing with his hands on his back. The old man was in a long gray shirt and looked a bit untidy. However, Lin Cheng did not have any contempt, but felt awe inspiring in his heart. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he realized that a spiritual power was flowing. However, the spiritual power did not come from the old man. It seemed that it appeared out of thin air. Array? Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly moved. He looked at it quickly. The flow of spiritual power was indistinct, but he didn''t know where the source was. It was like some kind of array. I just don''t know what kind of array is arranged in this courtyard. "Boy! What are you doing? Come here quickly The old man''s voice interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts. "Disciple Lin Cheng, I''ll see you." Lin Cheng immediately clasped his fist and said. The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t waste time. I ask you, can you master alchemy?" Lin Cheng Yi Zheng, said: "the disciple is slightly involved in alchemy." "That''s all right. You come here to make pills with this furnace." Said the old man."Alchemy?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking, "master, what kind of pills do you want to refine?" The old man said, "you can refine any pill you want. As long as there are herbs and articles in the courtyard, you can use them and refine them at will." Lin Cheng is astonished, can you refine any pill at will? The old man''s request is too simple, but let Lin Cheng not respond for a while. "Master, I have something to do with alchemy. It''s just that..." "If you dare to accept my task, you are confident in your own alchemy. You don''t have to worry. If the refining is not successful, you won''t be punished, as long as you don''t refine randomly or fail intentionally." The old man interrupted Lin Cheng and said. Lin Cheng was surprised again. It doesn''t matter if the refining failed? He is more and more don''t understand, this old man should also be an alchemist, but let him make pills at will, even if he fails, he will not be punished. Just a moment ago, Lincheng just glanced at the medicinal materials nearby, and I couldn''t help but feel excited. There are several kinds of medicinal materials, which are regarded as natural materials and treasures in the outside world, but here they are just like the most common herbs, so they are piled up here at random. If you waste these herbs, Lin Cheng himself is a little reluctant, but the old man did not care. "Boy, let''s go." Said the old man. "Well I will start! " Lin Cheng nods. Although he was puzzled, but since the old man asked for this, Lin Cheng had to follow suit. He first carefully looked at the medicinal materials placed around him, and then he prepared to start refining. Poof! With a wave of the forest city, a flame appeared below the furnace and began to burn. Then he began to process the herbs. Although the old man said that he was allowed to refine at will, for the sake of safety, Lin Cheng only planned to refine a kind of pill which is more common among martial arts practitioners. After he refined it with spiritual power, it was also effective for practitioners and could nourish meridians and body. Lin Cheng''s technique is very fast. After he was promoted to danhaijing, he was even more handy in dealing with the medicinal materials. After only a few tens of interest, a pile of medicinal materials had been disposed of. The old man''s eyes flashed a surprised look, looked at the forest city, but did not speak. Bang! Lin Cheng opened the lid of the stove and began to put the herbs into the furnace. At the same time, he released his divine sense to explore the changes of the medicinal materials. "Well?" As soon as the medicinal materials were put into the furnace, Lin Cheng was not surprised. He found that the furnace was somewhat unusual. As soon as the medicinal materials were put into the furnace, they melted instantly, and the speed was extremely fast. It was completely different from that of the ordinary furnace. Thinking that even the first-class medicinal materials were placed at random, Lin Cheng was not so surprised at the unusual furnace, and he continued to put in the medicinal materials. A moment later, a wisp of fragrance is released from the furnace, and the forest city immediately urges the spiritual power to prepare for the distribution of the pill. "Wait!" At this time, the old man suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Lin Cheng. Then he saw his hands and ten fingers changing rapidly. The speed was amazing. Even the forest city could only see the shadow of the old man''s fingers. Fingering! Lin Cheng immediately realized that the old man was using a kind of alchemy fingering. He could not help but open his eyes and wanted to see it carefully. With the change of the old man''s fingering, Lin Cheng was keenly aware that the aura around him began to flourish, and even faintly became a little restless. Shua! Suddenly, the old man''s fingering stopped suddenly, and his left hand suddenly pointed to the stove. In a flash, Lincheng felt an unparalleled and majestic aura, rushing into the furnace crazily, as if the aura of heaven and earth were pouring into the furnace in an instant, so that the liquid medicine and aura in the whole furnace became manic. Even the spiritual power of the forest city itself seems to be greatly attracted, and there is a sign that it is out of control. He could not help but be surprised, suddenly want to run "Gu shenjue" steady spiritual power, but at this time, the fury incomparable aura in the furnace suddenly burst out. Boom! The aura in the furnace broke out. Lin Cheng only felt that a terrible force was sweeping over him. He was almost subconsciously trying to run the spiritual power. However, the whole person was like being hit by a crazy monster. His internal organs were greatly impacted, and the spiritual chakras in the meridians were almost scattered. Not good! Lin Cheng roared in his heart and was shocked. Once the spirit chakra was dispersed, the meridians would be severely damaged, and his whole body would be half destroyed. "Turn!" Between the electric light and the flint, Lin Cheng tried his best to stabilize the chakras and even didn''t care whether it would cause the abnormal movement of the black iron. He tried his best to stimulate the spirit power of his whole body to resist the impact. At this moment, he has only one thought in his mind. To resist the huge impact, he must not let his own chakras be washed away! Boom! All of a sudden, the sea of spiritual power surged up in Lincheng, and the surging spirit power instantly spread all over the body."Bang!" A certain body of Qi and blood flew out of the back of the city, and let him flip over in front of him. But he did not care about the shock, but was full of surprise. Waves! There are waves in the sea of Lingli, which is the double symbol of Danhai! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C289 Spiritual power waves surging, surging vast! Lin Cheng never thought that he would break through in this situation and reach the dual level of Danhai. At this moment, he only felt that the spiritual power in the elixir field was surging incomparably, and the whole sea of spiritual power was becoming more and more vast, as if it were a boundless ocean. Because of being hit by the spirit power in the furnace, the Qi and blood in the chest heaved and disappeared instantly. The surging spirit power poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which made the stirring spirit power calm down. The chakras, which were almost to be dispersed, also became stable, and the speed was faster than before. It was just like a small whirlpool, absorbing all the spiritual power of the outside world greedily! At this moment, Lin Cheng''s mind is clear and clear. It seems that his perception and control of everything around him become clearer and more accurate. He knew that with the breakthrough of realm, divine consciousness was strengthened again. In my heart, Lin Cheng didn''t stop running "Gu Shen Jue", and his body was like a huge abyss, constantly absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. Gradually, the forest city was immersed in it. I don''t know how long it took for Lincheng to wake up from practice and realize the spiritual power surging around him. He suddenly realized that he was still in the courtyard of the old man and was hit by the aura from the furnace! He subconsciously released his consciousness, and then everything in the courtyard clearly appeared in his mind. The original clean courtyard is now a mess, and the medicine materials are scattered all over the place. The ground made of bluestone is also fragmented, as if a great war broke out here. At this time, several servants were cleaning up the mess in the courtyard, while the old man was standing in front of the stove with his hands on his hands and frowning. "Boy, since you wake up, don''t hurry up!" Suddenly, the voice of the old man rang out in Lin Cheng''s mind. Lin Cheng was surprised and suddenly opened his eyes. Shua! A fine light flashed through his eyes, and then he was restrained, which made his eyes look bright and bright. It was a deep and mysterious feeling. "Master!" Lin Cheng saluted and hesitated to ask, "when the disciple was refining alchemy just now, why did the elder suddenly make a move?" Up to now, he didn''t know what the old man had done before. It was because the old man''s fingertips changed too fast, and he was not familiar with any alchemy. What''s more, he felt that the spiritual power played by the old man did not work on the pill, but more like the effect on the furnace, which made him wonder. Is this the old man''s unique alchemy? "I have a reason to do it!" The old man said, did not answer Lin Cheng''s question, instead said: "you boy pour is not bad, the foundation hits firmly, unexpectedly at this time breakthrough." The old man''s tone is flat, but there is no lack of appreciation. Lin Cheng said modestly, "I didn''t expect that I would break through at this time, and I would like to thank my predecessors. If it wasn''t for this accident, I''m afraid it will take some time for me to break through." "If you can make a breakthrough, it means that your own cultivation has arrived. You don''t need to thank me." The old man waved his hand and said, "if you don''t have enough practice, you will be hurt just now. At that time, I''m afraid you will not thank me, but hate me in your heart." Lin Cheng''s breakthrough really surprised the old man. With his accomplishments, we can see at a glance that the foundation of Lincheng is extremely solid, and the Qi and blood of the body are extremely strong. The breakthrough is only a matter of time. But he didn''t expect that Lin City could break through under the condition of being blown away by the spirit power. You should know that it is very difficult for a practitioner to break through a small realm after entering the Danhai realm. If a practitioner wants to break through, he or she should not only have strong spiritual power, but also need a strong divine sense to communicate the sea of spiritual power with divine consciousness, so as to make a breakthrough. With the improvement of the realm, in the future, whether the divine consciousness is strong or not will become the key factor that determines whether the practitioner can break through or not. Lin Cheng''s breakthrough at the moment shows that not only his own foundation is extremely solid, but also his divine consciousness is extremely strong. Only in this way can he break through instinctively under the impact of the spiritual power explosion. This shows that Lincheng has already reached the breakthrough limit, and only one opportunity is needed to successfully complete the breakthrough. Lin Cheng said: "since the disciple has taken this task, he naturally has psychological preparation. Even if he is injured, it is also the price to pay for getting the spirit stone." The old man looked at him and nodded slightly: "your disposition is good, no wonder you can lay the foundation so firmly." Lin Cheng thanks again, hesitates for a moment, and then asks, "master, why did such an accident happen just now?" "You don''t have to think about it. It''s not your fault." The old man directly said: "your alchemy technique is good, continue to refine." Lin Cheng was stunned: "continue refining? Master, what kind of pills do you want to refine this timeThe old man nodded and said, "you can refine any pill you like." Lin Cheng was surprised and puzzled. The old man didn''t have any requirements for the pills he refined, which made him very puzzled. He didn''t know what the old man wanted. But now the old man had no intention to explain to him, so he had to suppress his doubts and prepare to make pills again. At this time, Lin Cheng noticed that all the servants who were cleaning up the courtyard were calm and quick. It seemed that they were not surprised at all. Lin Cheng could not help but murmured in his heart. It seems that this situation has happened many times, and they are used to it. After finishing the courtyard, the herbs were summed up, and they retired. Only the forest city and the old man were left in the courtyard. "Let''s go!" Said the old man. Lin Cheng took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. He concentrated on refining pills. This time, he refined the same pills as last time, the same skillful, such as flowing clouds and flowing water. However, when all the herbs were melted into liquid medicine and he was about to divide the pills, the old man once again picked up his fingertips and put a raging spirit into the furnace. Boom! The spirit power in the cauldron broke out again, and the forest city was once again blown out by the huge wave. The Qi and blood were churning and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. He quickly sat down to regulate his breath and recover from the injury. He was also secretly shocked. He has already broken through the dual level of Danhai, but he still can''t resist the violent spiritual power explosion. It can be imagined that the spiritual power in the furnace is so fierce. At this time, he finally understood why those inner disciples regarded this task as a monster in the flood land and were afraid to avoid it. What''s more, why did the first few people who took up this task all come back seriously. I''m afraid that if you can resist the fury of the spirit City, you can only resist the impact of the spirit city. Lin Cheng can''t help but be glad that he raised himself to the extreme in the stage of martial arts. Although he was injured, he was not seriously injured and recovered very quickly. In less than an hour, his injury had almost completely recovered. This amazing speed, let the old man can not help but a little surprised, he took a deep look at the forest city, as if to find something, flashed a surprised look in his eyes, but did not say anything. "Go on!" After the recovery of the forest city, the factotum has also cleaned up the courtyard, the old man said again. ¡­¡­ Boom! Once again, the forest city was blown back and out by the violent spiritual power fluctuation, and was injured again. Without any hesitation, he immediately sat cross legged on the ground to practice and heal. This is the fourth day that he came to the peak. In these days, this situation has happened more than ten times, and the forest city has become extremely skilled in climbing from the ground. However, his heart is in can not help but smile bitterly. These days, he and the old man have been repeating this process He was in charge of alchemy. At the moment of dividing the pills, the old man suddenly gave his hand, and then the spirit power in the furnace broke out. He was blown away, and then recovered from his wounds, and then continued to refine pills. The old man did not have any impatience. He seemed to be very keen on this boring and strange process. Repeated time and again, Lin Cheng was almost numb to being bombed. Fortunately, Lincheng is not without harvest. Although the spiritual power in the Dan stove erupts, it is extremely strong here. He finds that every time he recovers his cultivation after injury, the spiritual power in his body will become more pure. Moreover, continuous injury, recovery, in this repeated process, Lin Cheng found that his body strength is also slowly improving, with the passage of time, although he will be injured every time, the injury is getting lighter and lighter. In addition, Lin Cheng also confirmed his own conjecture that there was indeed a formation in the courtyard, and it should still be a protective array. If not, with the violent spiritual power, even if the bluestone in the courtyard was ten times stronger, it would have been blown to pieces! Lin Cheng was very surprised by this discovery. The formation was very strange to him. He was very curious and yearning for it. Alchemy, weapon refining and array refining are the most important auxiliary means for practitioners in addition to the skills and skills of martial arts and tactics. The role of these means cannot be overemphasized. But except for alchemy, Lin Cheng has never been in touch with refining utensils and array. Of course, strictly speaking, cultivating weapons and blue fire with spiritual power is just the skin of weapon refining, but it also belongs to the category of weapon refining. However, Lin Cheng has never been in contact with the practice. After finding a protective array, Lin Cheng''s interest is greatly increased. Even when he is bombed, he will deliberately perceive the protection array. As a result, he found that there were two kinds of spiritual power fluctuations at the edge of the courtyard, flowing in a certain unique rhythm.Lin Cheng is surprised. Are there two arrays here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C290 Thinking of the amazing aura in the courtyard, Lin Cheng can''t help but move in his heart. Besides the protective array, is there another array similar to the spirit gathering array in the courtyard? This idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. He couldn''t help but be astonished. In order to make pills, the old man not only prepared a large number of precious medicinal materials, but also arranged two arrays. This is really a big hand! ¡­¡­ Although Lin Cheng has never been in touch with arrays, he has also heard that array flags are needed for array layout, and refining array flags is not so easy. At the same time, the materials that can be used to refine array flags are extremely precious. In this courtyard, there are two arrays. Even if it is only a level one array, it will definitely cost a lot of money! This makes Lin Cheng wonder, I don''t know what the purpose of the old man is. What Lin Cheng can be sure is that the old man has no interest in refining any pills. Although he was confused, Lin Cheng didn''t have much time to think about it, because the old man didn''t give him much time to rest. As soon as his injury recovered, the old man immediately asked him to continue refining pills, and then repeated the previous process. Even if he ate, the old man also gave him a few pills of pills to replace his meal, just to avoid wasting time. Boom! Forest city flies backwards again. ¡­¡­ Finally, two days later, the city of forest was blown out again and again, and the old man still did not stop. And in this boring repetition, Lin Cheng''s spiritual power became more and more pure, and his physical strength was gradually improved, just as he had been tempered, which benefited him a lot. At the same time, Lincheng finally vaguely realized the purpose of the old man - the old man was not for alchemy, but for the furnace! Because every time he made alchemy, Lincheng felt that the spirit power played by the old man at the moment of dividing Dan was different. Although I can''t see clearly the old man''s fingering, Lin Cheng''s divine sense can feel that there are subtle differences in the spiritual power played by the old man every time. He finally realized that the reason why the old man didn''t care what kind of pills he was refining, but he still asked him to repeat it again and again, in fact, to verify the efficacy of the alchemy furnace, or in other words, to improve the alchemy furnace. Refiner! Lin Cheng''s mind, suddenly came up with this idea. Immediately, he became more and more sure of his guess that the old man was not refining pills, but refining utensils What he refined was the tall alchemy furnace in front of him! Every time Lincheng refined pills, in fact, it was just to help the old man verify the efficacy of the alchemy stove. As for what kind of pills were refined, whether it was three or five turns, whether it was Huiyuan pill or Ningling pill, the old man didn''t care at all. That''s why the old man would break the alchemy of Lincheng and destroy a furnace of liquid medicine, which means a lot of precious medicinal materials. It turns out that the old man is an artificemaker! Understanding this, Lin Cheng was relieved, and all the doubts could be explained at once. "Master, are you refining tools?" After that, he did not ask Lin Cheng, but he did not ask Lin Chen. The old man looked at him and didn''t say anything, which was tacit. Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment and then asked, "master, I heard that refining utensils is the same as alchemy. At the moment of successful refining, the quality and grade of utensils have already been determined. Why did the master verify it again and again?" "Who told you that refining utensils and alchemy are the same?" Asked the old man. "Well, I heard about it." Said Lin Cheng. "Hum! It''s ridiculous The old man seemed very dissatisfied with Lin Cheng''s words. He could not help but feel a heavy face and snort, "if refining utensils is the same as alchemy, the quality and grade of utensils are doomed. Then why can ancient great power cultivate a piece of iron into a magic weapon with amazing spirituality and magical power?" Lin Cheng was dumb and didn''t know how to answer. "There is no end to refining utensils!" The old man arrogantly said: "a really powerful weapon refiner has been making progress all his life. He can even refine an ordinary weapon for countless times and finally refine it into a magic weapon with amazing power. How can it be the same as the pill?" Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and seemed to have some understanding. "Well, you''ve paid a lot these days. Let''s call it a day." The old man seemed to have no interest in talking about it. He threw out a small storage bag, "these stones are your reward. You can go back." Lin Cheng was shocked and asked, "is this the end?" The old man didn''t answer, just waved his hand, but the meaning could not be understood. Unexpectedly, this is the end of the forest city some surprised, then the heart rises a sense of loss. It has been nearly ten days since he came here. Although he had very little conversation with the old man, and this period of time has been very boring, Lincheng has gained a lot.This place is full of aura. Lin Cheng not only feels that his body strength has been improved, but also his spiritual power has become more refined. His divine sense is more powerful than when he was in a heavy position in Danhai. In addition, his temperament can withstand loneliness, but it is like a fish getting water here. What''s more, although he can''t see the old man''s fingering clearly, he can feel the mystery of it. With the repetition, Lincheng has been inspired by a lot, even vaguely. He believed that if he continued, his alchemy fingering might be improved before long. In addition, the sea of spiritual power in his elixir field is also rolling waves, more powerful and vast, which shows that his overall strength has been greatly improved. But I didn''t expect that the old man should let him leave at this time. But Lin Cheng also understood that this was just a task. He not only benefited a lot, but also was paid by the old man. He had no reason to stay. It''s just Lin Cheng''s heart is not willing. After hesitating for a while, Lin Cheng finally opened his mouth and said, "master, the next disciple is willing to refuse any reward. I hope that I can continue to stay here and fight for the elder." "No need!" The old man looked at the forest city, with a trace of desolation in his eyes, shook his head and said: "this furnace has failed to refine, I have decided to destroy it." "Destroy?" Lin Cheng was stunned, and then a sense of respect came into his heart. He could not refine a perfect instrument. He would rather destroy the old man''s mind and let him respect him. "Well I''m leaving. " Lincheng knew that it was impossible to stay, so he nodded and saluted the old man. "Boy, you''re not bad!" The old man suddenly said: "although you are not good at root, you have extraordinary perseverance. Among all the disciples who have taken this task, you are the one who has persisted for the longest time. Oh! The skills you have practiced seem to be very good, so your recovery ability is very strong. However, your breakthrough is not thorough enough. You need to be careful. " Hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned, "is the breakthrough not thorough enough? What do you mean "Your elixir field is still there, haven''t you noticed it?" Asked the old man. "Dantian?" Lin Cheng was puzzled: "master, I don''t quite understand. What''s wrong with the disciple''s Dantian?" "What you said is not right!" The old man shook his head and said, "when did you hear other practitioners mention the elixir field?" Lin Cheng was stunned, and then his face changed. He said in dismay: "the elder means that other practitioners have no more elixir fields?" "What''s the meaning of Dantian Huahai? If Dantian is still there, how can it be changed into the sea The old man shook his head, "your elixir is still there, but it can form a sea of spiritual power. It''s lucky that your elixir field exists, but it will limit the expansion of your sea of spiritual power. The higher your realm is, the greater the amount of spiritual power you need. At that time, the more restricted you will be!" Lin Cheng''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t think that the existence of his elixir field was due to the incomplete breakthrough! When he attacked the Danhai realm, he broke the elixir field, and then because of the change of the black iron, all his mind was focused on grabbing the aura with the black iron. Finally, he formed the sea of spiritual power. He thought that the breakthrough was successful. As for the restoration of the Dantian, he also thought it was normal. But at this moment, he realized that the original, the elixir field into the sea, is to completely disappear, completely into the sea of spiritual power, from this point of view, he really is not thorough enough breakthrough. Why does this happen? Lin Cheng thought of black iron for the first time. It must be because of the change of black iron that his breakthrough was not thorough enough, which made him curse the black iron block countless times in his heart. According to the old man, such a breakthrough is not thorough enough, which will seriously limit his cultivation. If the sea of spiritual power can not be expanded, it means that his cultivation can not be improved. How to break through it? "Master, when I broke through the dual level of Danhai, I found that the sea of spiritual power was indeed expanding, and I didn''t notice any sign of being restricted?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "This may be because your realm is too low, and the expansion of the sea of spiritual power has not reached its end. However, with the improvement of your realm, you will eventually reach the limit." Said the old man. "This..." If he was in a hurry to solve the hidden danger, could he not solve it This time, the old man did not immediately answer, but slightly frowned, showing a look of thinking. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t met your situation before, so I can''t give you a definite answer. What''s more, you''d better not try it easily. You should be very clear about the risk of self shattering the elixir field. Once something happens, not only your elixir field will collapse, but even the sea of spiritual power you have formed will lose control. You should understand the consequences! "Lin Cheng was disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C291 "You don''t have to lose heart. Maybe with the improvement of your realm in the future, you will have a better understanding of yourself. At that time, there may be solutions." Seeing the disappointed look on Lin Cheng''s face, the old man said, "however, before finding a solution, I suggest you don''t rush to improve your strength, so as not to reach the limit too soon." Lin Cheng said with a wry smile, "is it that my disciples no longer practice and live in such a muddleheaded way?" The old man pondered: "you really shouldn''t practice too fast. However, you can change to other methods. Your alchemy attainments are very good. You may be proficient in alchemy, and you will achieve something in the future. In addition, you can also cultivate weapons and array, and you can make a difference. " Lin Cheng laughs bitterly: "alchemy also requires strong cultivation. Although the disciples have not been exposed to the refining tools, they also understand that refining tools also need deep spiritual power as a backing." The old man shook his head, and he had no other choice. Lin Cheng suddenly shook his head and laughed, clasped his fist and made a salute. He said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll leave you." He turned to leave. "Wait!" All of a sudden, the voice of the old man came from behind: "I have a" refining foundation ", which may help you Lin Cheng turned around in astonishment, and saw something flying. He caught it and found it was a book. Lin Cheng was shocked: "master, this..." But the old man just waved his hand and said, "I''m just an artificemaker. I can''t solve your problem of elixir field. You can do it yourself." Lin Cheng was stunned. After a long time, he held his fist and saluted deeply: "thank you, master!" The old man waved his hand: "go!" Lin Cheng originally wanted to ask the old man how to address him, but he didn''t expect that the old man had turned around and looked at the alchemy stove. He didn''t say anything more. He just took a deep look at the old man''s back, saluted again, and then left. Out of the courtyard, Lin city stopped a handyman and asked the name of the old man. "Deacon Dong is a deacon in the hall of utensils, and his name is Dong Taiyuan." Said the porter. "Dong Taiyuan!" Lin Cheng repeated in his heart, thanking the servants. Lin Cheng didn''t expect that the breakthrough was not complete. After breaking through the Danhai boundary, his strength soared, his spiritual power was extremely abundant, and the sea of spiritual power was vast, so he always thought that others were the same, and that Dantian also existed. Therefore, even when he was discussing the cultivation matters with Zhuqiao, he subconsciously ignored the things about Dantian. Because Zhuqiao''s cultivation was similar to that of Zhuqiao, he did not see that his elixir field still existed. But now he knew that only his Dantian was still there! "Do you really want to make another breakthrough? Do you want to do it again? " Lin Cheng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Lin Cheng would have been very happy if he had got the "foundation of refining utensils" before that. Although it was only the most basic introduction to refining weapons, it was extremely rare for him. However, at the moment, it is difficult for Lincheng to be happy. No matter whether it is alchemy or weapon refining, the ultimate goal is only one, that is, to break through all the way, to improve the realm, to achieve the transformation of the divine state, the supernatural state, and to become a great power! But now for Lin Cheng, he has just become a practitioner, and the road behind him has been blocked. Although Dong Taiyuan did not clearly point out which realm he would stop in, the shackles of Dantian were real. Moreover, from Dong Taiyuan''s tone, Lin Cheng can hear that the shackles of Dantian will never be far away. This news, just like a basin of cold water, he broke through to the boundary of Danhai double joy washed clean! He reached out his hand and subconsciously touched the storage bag on his waist. Lin Cheng couldn''t help sighing. Was it just like what Mr. Dong Taiyuan said, he had to find a new way to refine alchemy and utensils? Can the existence of Dantian really become his lifelong shackles? Is it really because of the change of the black iron block that the breakthrough is not complete? Thinking of this, Lin Cheng even wants to turn back and tell Dong Taiyuan about the black iron in his elixir field to see if he can find a solution. However, as soon as the idea flashed in his mind, Lin Cheng immediately dismissed it. The existence of big arrow and Zi Mu Dao has already aroused the covetous eyes of countless people. If a black iron block is added, maybe even the elder will be disturbed. How to solve the problem at that time is not up to us to decide. "I don''t believe that with the improvement of my cultivation, I will never find a solution!" Lin Cheng secretly gnawed his teeth in his heart, "no matter when the shackles of the Dantian will appear, I can''t stop practicing. It''s a big deal that when the shackles appear, I will break the Dantian again and start all over again. At that time, at least I also have the experience of cultivation!" Thinking of these, Lin Cheng''s original low mood was raised a little.When he came to the foot of the mountain, he saw the familiar figure, and his heart''s distress was swept away, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. At the foot of the mountain, a pretty figure is standing there, moving and moving. Bamboo! Forest City subconsciously accelerated the pace, behind the flash of several shadows, in the blue stone paved mountain road gallop down. "Girl, why are you waiting here?" A moment later, Lin Cheng came to bamboo and asked. Bamboo Qiao''s pretty face with a bright smile, said: "practice is too boring, so I come out for a walk!" Lin Cheng smiles and hugs her. How can he not understand? The girl is waiting for him here! "Disgusting!" Suddenly, he was hugged by the forest city, and the bamboo rose suddenly. His pretty face turned red. He quickly got a shock from the forest city and escaped from the embrace of the forest city. Then he gave the forest city a white look. Lin City at the foot of a mistake, then catch up, ha ha a smile: "girl, you want to escape is not so easy!" "When you two are flirting, can you think about other people''s feelings?" Suddenly, a voice came from the side, with a hint of banter in it. Lin Cheng looked back and saw Zhou Chuan standing under a big tree beside the mountain road, holding his arms and looking at them jokingly. Lin Cheng can''t help but feel warm, Zhou Chuan also came. Obviously, both Zhuqiao and Zhou Chuan are worried that he will return with serious injuries like others, so they have been waiting here. "Eh?" All of a sudden, Zhou Chuan was surprised and his eyes changed a little: "Lincheng, you Break through again? " Lin Cheng also did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, lucky to break through a small realm." "Danhai boundary is double..." Zhou Chuan was speechless when he heard the speech, "it''s only a few days ago, but you''ve broken through again. Are you really an alchemist..." It takes less than half a month for Lincheng and Zhuqiao to break through now. If you are other practitioners, you will be gifted if you can make a breakthrough within half a year. There are many people who have completed the breakthrough in one year or even two years! But only less than half a month to break through again, too few! Even Zhou Chuan has always known that Lin Cheng has extraordinary talent, but this breakthrough speed is really too amazing. Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "my breakthrough is more due to luck, and it is also related to this task." Zhou Chuan immediately asked excitedly, "Oh? What''s going on? " Lin Cheng told him what happened to him in Dong Taiyuan. Zhou Chuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s a spirit gathering array, and it''s arranged by a deacon. It must be extremely powerful. It''s also amazing to cultivate." In guiyizong Neimen, there was a large gathering spirit array, which Zhou Chuan felt personally. The effect of the spirit gathering array inside the gathering spirit array was obviously more amazing. Zhou Chuan couldn''t help feeling the luck of Lincheng. Others took the task and all of them came back with serious injuries. Not only did Lincheng come back intact, but also got great benefits. If those people knew about it, I''m afraid they would all have to spit blood depressed. "Ha ha! Lin Cheng, if you break through at this time, your strength will surely soar again, which is really the best. " Zhou Chuan suddenly burst into laughter, then sneered: "I really want to see what those people will look like when they know you break through!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "we focus on improving our own strength and don''t have to care about the eyes of others." "That won''t do!" Zhou Chuan immediately said: "if you don''t give those people a lesson, they will certainly be more arrogant. If you leave again next time, those people will come to trouble again!" Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "why is someone looking for trouble?" "What''s more, those people claim that you maliciously bullied and humiliated your fellow senior brother Tu yunchong and others, and wanted to take you to the punishment hall for accountability. Some of them were very arrogant and rude, deliberately provoking ziqiao to let her hand. If ziqiao didn''t have ziqiao''s mother''s knife in her hand, they would have been injured or even seriously injured! " Mention this matter, Zhou Chuan can''t help but anger way. "What''s wrong with him?" Lin Cheng''s face sank down: "who is looking for trouble?" "There were a lot of people coming, and the first one was a man who called himself Wugan Ben." Zhou Chuan immediately said, and then he hesitated for a moment, then said: "I have inquired, this person is Tong chenen''s follower!" "It''s Tong Chen en again!" Lin Cheng''s face turned cold and said in a cold voice, "where is this man''s residence?" Zhou Chuan said: "this man is also in the sky peak. He is the triple cultivation of Danhai. His strength is not weak. If ziqiao doesn''t have his mother''s knife in his hand, he will suffer a great loss!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help looking at the bamboo and asked, "girl, are you not hurt?"Bamboo Qiao slightly shakes his head: "I''m ok. Although the opponent''s strength is very strong, it still can''t break through the defense of Zi Mu Dao." "I wish you weren''t hurt!" Lin Cheng''s face was icy: "we go back to chongtian peak. I want to see how this Wugan Ben captured me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C292 After all, these people did it! Lin Cheng knew for a long time that even if he crushed Tu yunchong and others, he showed a very strong strength, deterred many people, and let those who coveted dare not think of this idea again, but this is only enough to frighten those with low strength. Those more powerful practitioners will come out sooner or later! Sure enough! Now some people really can''t bear it, let''s go! Compared with him, the triple cultivation of Danhai is already a master! What''s more, he is still a follower of Tong chenen, and his cultivation of combat skills is certainly extraordinary. Maybe in those people''s eyes, Wu ganben''s attack against himself is absolutely certain! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sneer. Since Wu Gan Ben jumped out, he would have a look at how much weight he had! He had just broken through the two levels of Danhai, and was about to try how much his strength had improved. It was quite appropriate to have Wu ganben, a triple player in Danhai, as an opponent. "Lin Cheng, once you fight with Wu Gan Ben, you must not be careless. You will use your foreign treasures when you come up." Zhou Chuan warned. "I won''t be careless!" Lin Cheng nods, and Tong chenen''s power has been learned by him. He still remembers the sharp pain in his head at that time. As a follower of Tong chenen, he can''t be too bad. How could Lin Cheng be careless? "This person''s speed is not too fast, but his moves are extremely fierce, and his spiritual power is strong and his strength is very strong." Bamboo Qiao is to remind Lin Cheng that she had a fight with Wu ganben, and knew that this man''s strength was not weak, "if I had not used the son and mother''s knife at that time, I was not his opponent!" "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Lin Cheng nods. "This man must have understood the power of foreign treasure when he fought with ziqiao last time. He may try to restrain it." Zhou Chuan said, "perhaps now we go directly to the door, do not give him time to prepare, should be the most secure." Lin Cheng shakes his head: "there is never the safest way to fight for each other, but in the end, we have to rely on our own strength to speak..." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at him and then sneered: "it seems that they are really anxious." Zhuqiao and zhouchuan follow his eyes and immediately see the back of a scumbag leaving in a hurry in the distance. They suddenly understand it, but their faces change slightly. Obviously, the factotum was watching them. At the moment, he found that the forest city had gone down the mountain. He had to go back to report the news. "Let''s go. Don''t let others wait too long!" Lin Cheng said, the cold light in the deep of his eyes. Wu ganben even threw his hand at Zhuqiao. Zhou Chuan said that the other party deliberately angered Zhuqiao. Obviously, his words were extremely harsh, which made Lin Cheng angry. Even if this Wugan Ben doesn''t come to him any more, he won''t let it go. But now the other side also sent a factotum to watch them. Obviously, they will not give up. In this case, it is to save trouble! Lin Cheng three people stride toward the direction of the sky peak. ¡­¡­ It''s a mountain. In the residential area of inner disciples, several practitioners are discussing. "Elder martial brother Wu, it''s been more than ten days. The forest city hasn''t appeared yet. Could it be that he got the news and knew that we were arresting him, so he hid from master Dong and didn''t dare to come back?" Asked one of the practitioners. "Hum! He is neither a disciple of the art hall nor a disciple of the master. How long can he hide from master Dong? As long as you keep an eye on that girl and Zhou Changyue''s younger brother, the forest city will not run away! " Elder martial brother Wu was called a young cultivator. With a sneer on his face, he said, "we didn''t inquire about it last time. We threw ourselves into the air. This time, as long as the forest city appears, we can''t escape again!" A man nearby nodded and said, "elder martial brother Wu, don''t worry. I''ve sent all the servants out and have been keeping a close watch on Zhuqiao and zhouchuan. These days, they have been waiting for the return of Lincheng at the foot of the mountain. As long as the forest city appears, the laborers will come back to collect reports at the first time. They can''t run away!" A person suddenly said: "forest city delay so many days did not come back, afraid not already dead?" The others were stunned. "I think that elder Dong is a weapon refining maniac. Even the previous experts couldn''t bear the serious injury and came back. Lin Cheng just entered the Danhai state, how could he bear it? In my opinion, he is seriously injured and is now healing on the mountain! " "If so, it would be easier." Another man said with a smile: "I''m afraid we don''t have to do it then. Lin Cheng will hand in the strange treasure obediently. Otherwise, his life will be lost!" "Yes! Unless he wants to die, otherwise, he can only honestly hand in the foreign treasures. " The people next to him said with a smile: "I really don''t know whether to die or not. Just a little cultivator who has just entered Danhai territory dares to take on the task of senior Dong. He is trying to find his own way to die. What a fool!""If he is not stupid, how dare he refuse elder martial brother Tong''s solicitation and invitation?" Wu Gan Ben snorted and sneered: "even elder martial brother Tong personally invited, he dares to refuse. Such stupid people are not worthy of having foreign treasures! You will continue to keep a close watch on that girl and Zhou Changyue''s younger brother, and let me know as soon as you see Lin Cheng "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wu. I not only send people to watch Zhuqiao and zhouchuan, but also send people to the nearby mountain roads." This person is saying, see a factotum to come in a hurry, his eyes suddenly a bright, "come!" "Elder martial brother Wu, several senior brothers, the forest city has come down from the mountain!" The factotum quickly came to several people, saluted respectfully and said, "I saw Lincheng come down from the mountain with my own eyes. Zhuqiao and zhouchuan are waiting to meet him at the foot of the mountain. After I have confirmed it again and again, I will immediately come back and report to all senior brothers." "Good!" Wugan Ben was overjoyed: "he finally appeared!" A man asked, "what''s the state of forest city? Did he get hurt? " The factotum shook his head and said, "I didn''t get too close for fear of being found out by them. But from a distance, there seems to be no sign of injury in the forest city." "No injuries?" Some people were surprised and then relieved. Some people guessed: "I think his poor cultivation was hurt as soon as he went up. These days, he has been recuperating until he has recovered, so he can''t see the injury now." The others nodded and laughed. It''s ridiculous that Lincheng dare to think about senior Dong''s medium grade Lingshi. It''s really beyond our capacity! "Go Wu Gan Ben waved his hand and said in a high spirit: "go and take down the bastard who dares to hurt his senior brother with malice!" The others burst into laughter and walked out one after another. Take the forest city and send it to the punishment hall. At the same time, he will give his exotic treasure to elder martial brother Tong. Their weight in front of elder martial brother will definitely become extraordinary. In the future, elder martial brother Tong will become a great power, and they can all follow him. This is another good story! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C293 "Forest city!" A loud drink. In the middle of the mountain, several people blocked the way of Lincheng and others. People who are not good at it are cold-blooded. Lin City cold looking at the eyes of several people, eyes flash a cold light. Zhou Chuan immediately said, "Lin Cheng, the man in white is Wu Gan Ben!" Lin Cheng followed Zhou Chuan''s eyes and saw that Wu Gan Ben was standing at the front, with a long sword in his hand, with a fierce look. "Forest city!" Before Lin Cheng could speak, Wu Gan Ben looked cold and said, "you are so bold that you dare to injure the same elder martial brother wantonly when you just enter the inner gate. You have completely ignored the existence of the gate rules. It''s really an unforgivable crime. You don''t immediately bind your hands and follow me to the punishment hall to ask for a crime!" "Forest city! You''re not caught with your hands off! " "Kneel down!" As soon as Wu Gan Ben''s voice fell, several people beside him began to drink and scold Lin Cheng. Zhou Chuan was furious: "fart! You''re just bullshit! Tu yunchong and others deliberately provoked us and oppressed us by their own accomplishments. Lin Cheng was forced to take action. At that time, all the people present could testify, but you criticized Lin Cheng without authorization and upset black and white. What''s your mind? " "Zhou Chuan! I think you are nonsense A man sank his face and said, "you were there that day when Lin Cheng destroyed his fellow disciples, but you didn''t come out to stop Lin Cheng. This is already a mistake. We think that we won''t let you off until you don''t know what to do. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame us for taking you down together!" Zhou Chuan was furious when he heard the speech. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m Zhou Chuan standing here. Any of you who want to arrest me, just let me go!" "Zhou Chuan, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to force your way out. Otherwise, once you are hurt, your sister''s face will not look good at that time." A practitioner said in a deep voice. "I am me, and I have nothing to do with other people." Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice, "I''m a friend of Lincheng. You''ve wronged Lin Cheng and wronged black and white. I''ll never sit back and ignore it!" Wu Gan Ben frowned and said, "if your sister knows, I''m afraid she won''t agree with you!" Zhou Chuan also wanted to say what, Wu Gan Ben interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "today''s business has nothing to do with you, don''t interfere!" Zhou Chuan said angrily: "you bully the forest city, it''s related to me. I won''t let go. If you want to target the forest city, just step on me!" "Do you want to break the rules, too?" he said coldly "Joke!" Zhou Chuan sneered: "did you set the door rules? You say I violate, I violate? " "Good!" Wu Gan Ben nodded, "since you are unrepentant, I will make you a success!" "Lin Cheng, you should watch his hand!" Zhou Chuan spoke to Lin Cheng, and then rushed toward Wu Gan Ben. He punched out with his right hand and shot a fireball with his left hand at the same time. He wants to explore the way for the forest city, let the forest city know the strength of Wugan Ben. Bang! In the face of Zhou Chuan''s attack, Wu Gan Ben sneered. He made a mistake and easily avoided the fireball. Then he shot Zhou Chuanzhen back several steps in an instant. "Younger martial brother Zhou, you still need to practice for a period of time." Wu Gan Ben smiles with pride. "Hoo!" Zhou Chuan''s face turned red and he drank a lot. He jumped up again. His left hand made a fireball, and his right hand condensed a fireknife. He struck Wu Gan Ben like lightning. "Hum!" Wu Gan Ben sneered and stepped out of his feet. His mental power suddenly broke out. A long stick like ice appeared in his hand, and he smashed it down towards Zhou Chuan. Zhou Chuan raised his sword to block the block. The fireknife and the ice stick collided together, and the spirit power burst out and exploded. "Bang!" Zhou Chuan uttered a dull voice and staggered back. The fireknife in his hand was smashed and shattered. His face was pale, and his body suddenly shook for several times before he could be stabilized. His chest heaved violently, his blood and blood heaved and his hands drooped. Just one blow, Zhou Chuan lost the power to fight again. However, Wu Gan Ben had not even used his own weapons, but the long ice stick condensed by spiritual power defeated Zhou Chuan. In this head-on collision, Zhou Chuan was completely defeated, even under Wu ganben''s leadership, he didn''t even take a move, but was defeated face to face. There is no doubt that the strength gap between the two is obvious! "Well, Mr. Zhou, do you want to continue?" Wu Gan Ben smiles, appears light and light, a school of master demeanor. "Ha ha..." Several other practitioners couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, they were not surprised by such a result. Wu ganben easily defeated Zhou Chuan, which was completely within their expectation. In their opinion, it is easy to catch Zhou Chuan and other practitioners who have just stepped into Danhai state with Wu ganben''s strength. If Zhou Chuan can block Wu ganben''s move, they will be surprised.Zhou Chuan''s face was livid, and he wanted to refute it, but his chest was full of Qi and blood, which made him unable to open his mouth. He knew that Wu ganben''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this person''s strength would be so strong that he could not hurt him with all his strength! This let him not from the heart sink, docking down Lin Cheng and Wu Gan Ben''s fight feel worried. Wu Gan Ben is too strong. His triple cultivation in Danhai is beyond his imagination. Can the dual cultivation of Lincheng and Danhai be the opponent of Wu ganben? A dignified look flashed through bamboo''s eyes. She immediately stepped forward two steps without trace and stood beside the forest city. She also felt the strength of Wu ganben. She was worried that the forest city would suffer losses, so she should fight with him side by side. "Forest city! You''re not going to get caught! " Wu Gan Ben''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly, "I must do it, and you will bow your head?" "You don''t deserve to make me bow my head!" Lin Cheng shook his head with a cold look, "as someone else''s dog leg, you are used to bow your head!" Wu Gan Ben''s face suddenly changed after hearing the speech, and said angrily: "very good! When I break your bone, I''ll see how you hold your head up! " "Hoo!" As soon as the forest city stepped out, the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly erupted. In an instant, a majestic spiritual power wave surged out, and two wind blades shot out like lightning. Wu ganben was shocked. The speed of these two blades from Lin Cheng was so fast that he had no time to dodge. He could only send out two fireballs. Bang! When the fireball and the wind blade collide together, the flame bursts and the momentum is amazing, so that several other practitioners can''t help but urge the spirit power to resist. But at this time, the forest city has already killed in front of Wu ganben, a blow out, the spiritual power is surging, the power is amazing. Wu ganben was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would dare to take the lead, let alone that Lin Cheng''s attack was so fierce that he felt oppressed. What''s more surprising to Wu ganben is that Lin Cheng''s speed is so fast that he can''t even draw his sword. He can only instinctively gather spiritual weapons to resist. Bang! As soon as Wu ganben''s spiritual weapon was condensed and formed, it was smashed by Lin Cheng''s fist. At this time, another fist of Lin Cheng had already exploded, and Wu ganben resisted again. "Bang, bang, bang!" The forest city opened and closed, powerful, a pair of fists like a storm general Bang to Wugan Ben, the latter can only keep blocking. However, every fist in Lincheng contains powerful spiritual power, which is amazing. Every time Wu ganben blocks, the spiritual power just gathered will be scattered by Lin Cheng, which makes Wu ganben startled and angry. At this time, everyone else was shocked. Just now, Lin Cheng took the lead, but they were only slightly surprised. Then they laughed at Lin Cheng''s incapacity. They even dared to take the initiative in the face of Wu ganben. This can only be for death. But the next two people''s fight, is to let these practitioners are astonished. Wu ganben, who is extremely powerful, is forced by Lin Cheng to block him passively and even can''t fight back! In particular, forest city did not display any powerful combat skills or techniques, just the simplest attack, but the speed was amazing, and many times their eyesight could not even keep up with Lin Cheng''s shooting speed. This discovery made the faces of several practitioners change, unable to keep up with the speed of forest city, which means that if they fight with forest city, they may even be unable to resist the attack of forest city, let alone defeat forest city. I''m not Lin Cheng''s opponent! At the thought of the result, several people''s faces became very ugly. Originally, in their opinion, even if Wugan didn''t fight, they could easily defeat Lincheng, and anyone could easily capture Lincheng. It''s just that they are all led by Wu ganben, and Lin Cheng takes the lead against Wu ganben, so they just watch around and wait for Wu ganben to defeat Lin Cheng in a few moves or even one move, and then take the foreign treasures from Lin Cheng and give them to elder martial brother Tong chenen. But now they found that the strength of Lincheng was totally beyond their expectation. If the target of Lin Cheng was not Wu ganben, but one of them, he might have fallen under Lin Cheng''s fist now! This result lets a few people are difficult to accept, but in the heart is involuntarily some flustered. Wu Gan Ben was beaten by Lin Cheng. As soon as his spiritual power was condensed, he was scattered by Lin Cheng''s fist, which made Wu Gan Ben''s whole body tremble and his eyelids could not help jumping. However, they did not know that Wu ganben, who was fighting with Lin Cheng, was more shocked than them. At first meeting, Wu ganben felt the power and horror of Lincheng. He felt as if he was on a monster, but also a monster with fast speed. At this time, any combat skills and techniques are not available at all. Even if they are used, they will not play any role.The spiritual power of Lincheng is really too thick, and the magnificent spiritual power is so amazing that Wu ganben has an overwhelming feeling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C294 "Bang! Bang! Bang On the mountain road, Lin Cheng and Wu Gan Ben fight fiercely. In the sea of spiritual power in the elixir field of Lincheng, the surging spiritual power surges out, pure and strong, as if inexhaustible, giving birth to endless confidence in Lincheng. The power of his whole body suppressed the fluctuation of Wu ganben''s spiritual power, which made Lincheng more and more brave, and every blow and foot was shocking. However, Wu Gan Ben was pale, and was pressed back one after another. Several practitioners nearby changed their faces when they saw the situation. They wanted to help. Zhuqiao immediately bullied him. The Zi Mu Dao appeared in his hand instantly, which made those people not help but stop. They had seen the power of Zi Mu Dao. It was just because of the pair of Zi Mu Dao that Wu ganben didn''t take down Zhuqiao. Although Wu ganben didn''t use weapons and didn''t show all his fighting power at that time, they saw the power of Zi Mu Dao with their own eyes. So they are very clear, at this time to do them, is also not good! When a few people hesitated whether to move, they suddenly heard a loud drink from Lincheng. "Kill!" In a flash, Lin Cheng''s two fists burst out. His fist was wrapped in the surging spiritual power, and it flashed on Wu Gan Ben''s arms, which made a click sound instantly. The bones of Wu ganben''s arms suddenly broke inch by inch. "Ah --" Wu ganben screamed and flew out in an instant. Lin Cheng didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He followed him like a lightning bolt. His fists were like dense raindrops. He was crazy about him. "Poof!" The blood gushed in Wugan Ben''s mouth, and the huge momentum smashed the thick trees. Before the man landed, he had already fainted. Bang! The forest city rose from the sky, and then fell down. His feet stepped on Wu ganben''s chest. The latter hit the ground and the rock cracked, and the whole person was almost completely immersed in the soil. The mountain road is in a mess. The rocks are broken and the trees are broken. Wu ganben is trapped in the soil and spits blood. His body twitches from time to time, just like a dying wild dog. It is extremely miserable! All the practitioners who followed Wu ganben are in a daze at the moment! Their bodies were stiff and their eyes were full of disbelief. The scene of Lin Cheng stepping on Wu ganben''s chest and standing high made them almost forget to think and their hearts almost stopped beating! Wu Gan Ben was defeated! And Or a fiasco! Just like a dead dog, being trampled on by the forest city, there is no other reaction except occasionally twitching and spitting blood. This scene is deeply branded in the minds of those practitioners! "Good!" A cry of praise suddenly rang out, Zhou Chuan''s face flushed, excited beyond self-control, desperately waving his fist, laughing. Lin Cheng beat Wu Gan Ben strongly and beat him like a dead dog, which made Zhou Chuan extremely angry. The last time Wu ganben and others came, they threatened to capture Lincheng and regarded him as nothing with bamboo. That kind of humiliation to Zhou Chuan is unforgettable. But today, the arrogant Wu ganben has become a drowning dog. How can this huge contrast not make him feel happy! At this time, he held the identity plate in his hand, and engraved all the scene in front of him in the name plate. Originally, he just wanted to engrave the whole process just in case Wu ganben and others would confuse black and white. The identity plate of the inner disciples can be used as a communication jade slips, which can not only transmit information, but also record the scene under the stimulation of divine consciousness. In Zhou Chuan''s opinion, if Lin Cheng was defeated by Wu ganben and was injured by them, Zhou Chuan would record what happened today. Even if the elders or even the patriarch were disturbed in the future, he could not allow Lin Cheng to be wronged. However, he did not think that what he engraved was a scene in which Lin Cheng was so powerful that he beat Wu Gan Ben into a dead dog. This is really a great pleasure. Zhou Chuan was extremely excited and felt that the pain in his chest was relieved a lot. He seemed to see that the scene engraved down spread throughout the whole Guizong, and Wu ganben and others were in a state of embarrassment. At the thought of it, he became more excited and couldn''t help laughing. "Forest city! It''s a very serious crime for you to injure your classmates. Elder martial brother Wu wanted to lead you to the right path, but you don''t know how to repent. It''s hopeless! " "Yes! Lin Cheng, you don''t know what''s wrong with you. Can''t you accept Guizong already? " "Let go of elder martial brother Wu at once, and follow us to the punishment hall to plead guilty!" Zhou Chuan''s exclamation made the other practitioners blush and feel a burst of shame. They all drank and denounced Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng looks cold: "let me go to plead guilty, I want to see if you have this ability!" As soon as the voice fell, his legs suddenly started to force, and the whole person shot at those practitioners.Several people saw that the forest city even to them, suddenly surprised and angry, one after another roared, at the same time rushed up, to besiege the forest city. However, as soon as one of them made a move, he was stopped by bamboo, and his mother and son cut off the knife. The man was in a hurry and was in great confusion. Forest city is like a tiger in the sheep general, the whole body spirit power stirs to open and close, turns around then will several people to rout. Just a moment later, those practitioners were trampled on by the forest city and screamed bitterly. This scene, fell in the eyes of several passers-by, immediately shocked them. "My God! Is that Wu ganben? He was defeated and beaten so miserably? " "It''s the forest city! unbelievable! Didn''t they just break through the Danhai boundary and even beat elder martial brother Wu ganben? " "It''s really unbelievable. Elder martial brother Wu ganben is the triple cultivation of Danhai, and he is also a follower of elder martial brother Tong chenen. He was defeated by several people who just stepped into Danhai territory?" So people who saw this scene were so shocked that they could hardly believe what their eyes saw. It was really amazing! Some even took out their identity plates and began to record what they saw. "Lin Cheng, how dare you treat us like this? You''ve caused a disaster!" "Lin Cheng, you are self relinquishing in the ancestral gate. From now on, you will have no place in the ancestral gate!" "Forest city Ah... " Paralytic on the ground a few people screamed, but Lin Cheng to their response, is a ruthless step on, let one of the toughest one of the shoulder blades smashed! At the same time, several spiritual powers shot from the fingertips of the forest city, which made several people scream madly. Several people passing by in the distance could not help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. Their faces were strange, and their eyes towards Lin Cheng became extremely strange. "That''s elder martial brother Xu, but the double cultivation of danhaijing is so crushed by Lin Cheng''s foot?" "And elder martial brother Liu, who has already broken through the dual role of Danhai, and now Several people saw that the forest city hands so ruthless, were stunned, stunned incomparably. This is going to be a big deal! Wu ganben and others are famous practitioners in the clan, especially Wu ganben, who is expected to impact the list of mountains and rivers in five years. Now, like a dead dog, he is trampled on by a cultivator who has just broken through the Danhai realm! What''s more, Wu ganben and others are all followers of Tong chenen, and they have been acknowledged by Tong chenen. Now that they are trampled under their feet, it is tantamount to giving Tong chenen no face, or even tearing off his face and throwing it on the ground, and then stepping on his feet! Lin Cheng and others are really bold! "It''s no wonder that you want to turn black and white and frame me for injuring my fellow students. With your poor cultivation, you can only do such dirty things!" Lin Cheng''s cold voice rang out: "a few clowns, really ridiculous!" Hearing this, several practitioners on the ground almost felt ashamed and indignant. They were eager to go to the cracks of the ground and faint like Wu ganben. Being humiliated by the forest city makes them want to die. If they can, they would rather fight with the forest city than be humiliated like this. However, at the moment, they were all beaten like dead dogs. They did not know how many bones were broken. They could not even do it, let alone fight with Lin Cheng. This huge humiliation made them tremble with anger. Two of them could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, almost burst their meridians! "This is just a lesson for you. No matter what you are thinking, if there is another time, I will never be merciful again!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly, did not look at them again, turned to leave. "A bunch of idiots! The clown Zhou Chuan laughed and left. Bamboo Qiao has ignored these people directly. She hates them so much that she can''t even say more than half a word! ¡­¡­ "This time, Wu Gan Ben is going to be disgraced, ha ha!" Until he got down the mountain, Zhou Chuan was still excited and laughed from time to time. "It''s ridiculous that he thought he was powerful and wanted to target you, but he never thought that his proud strength was so vulnerable to attack in front of you. Instead of getting foreign treasures, he was trampled on his feet and was beaten into a dead dog! At the moment, I''m afraid he''s regretful. Ha ha... " Lin Cheng shakes his head and laughs. Bamboo Qiaojiao also can not help but hold a smile, a pair of eyes are very beautiful. Why? Aren''t we going up the mountain? Why are we coming down? " At this time, Zhou Chuan suddenly realized that they had come down from the middle of the mountain. He could not help asking, "Lincheng, where are we going?" Lin Cheng said, "go to the three classics hall!""Three classics hall?" Zhou Chuan was stunned when he heard the speech and immediately responded: "are you going to buy combat skills?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "the reason why I was able to defeat Wu ganben today is not based on the combat skills and techniques, but on the fact that after breaking through the second level of Danhai territory, the spiritual power is stronger than before, but if I encounter a stronger opponent, I''m afraid I will suffer a loss." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C295 Lin City is very clear that the reason why he can crush the Ugandan is because he broke through the second double of Danhai, and his inner strength soared. In addition, the foundation he laid in the realm of martial arts was strong enough to ignore the cultivation of ugarban higher and stronger rolling. Of course, the more important is the power of "potential", which makes the fighting power of Lin City soar, and can play far beyond his own cultivation. But the power of "potential" can play to what extent, is also closely related to his state and understanding of power. If the gap between the realm is too large, even if he has the addition of "potential", it is impossible to go against the sky. After all, the "potential" is only a kind of use of power. Lin city feels that it seems to be a rule of strength, but he has not yet realized how to use this power rule to attack the enemy directly. Because of this, if he meets a opponent who is more cultivated and has more powerful body strength, he will not be able to achieve strong rolling. At this time, the final victory and defeat will be determined by the exquisite and skillful skills and skills of the war. But the appearance of the recent days of ugarban, let Lin City realize that some people are already impatient, and there is no time left for him to improve his strength. It is necessary to know that he has just returned from dongtaiyuan, and even hasn''t even returned to chongtian peak. Wuganben can''t wait to kill him on the way, obviously he can be easily taken. So, those who are higher and stronger than the Ugandan version must be the same. Today, although he has been rolling over the Ugandan, no one can guarantee that those who are more advanced will jump out of the room. So Lin City can not wait to get the combat skills and strengthen their own strength. Five medium-grade Lingshi are enough to buy a combat skill. Although they can not buy advanced combat skills, as long as they are suitable for practitioners, they are better than the sword of Lieyang used by Lin Cheng now. "The sword of the sun" makes Lin Cheng invincible in the stage of martial arts, and also enables him to understand the "potential", which can be called after the cultivator, the power use of the sword and the operation route of the spiritual power in the meridians are greatly different from the stage of the warrior. Therefore, the power of the sword is also greatly reduced, and it can not give full play to his real combat power. A line of three people came to the three scripture hall, and put out the identification plate. Lin City immediately began to choose the fighting skills. His eyes only fell on the knife and the technique of the gun, and none of the others. Gun technique, he is for himself, the king of the people left behind the big arrow and blue fire, is his most important two assassins mace, blue fire use he has been known, so he will focus on the gun technology. As for the knife method, Lin City is prepared for bamboo warping. Before the child knife to bamboo warpage, Lin City found that she was very fond of, this girl is empty and light, is really the most suitable for this kind of light fighting skills. Soon, Lin City''s eyes stopped. "Broken star gun", Xuanshi gun technology, 36000 pieces of inferior Lingshi. "If the gun is shot, if there are stars in the sky, the stars are pierced!" Lin City is not excited, not because of its name, but because this "broken star gun" is the most expensive and the only fighting skill he can buy at present. "It''s this" star smashing gun! " Lin City made a decision in his heart, and then he continued to look down. Not many times, there is another battle skill in front of Lin City, "badminton knife"! Lin Cheng immediately looked at the introduction of this feather knife, and found that it was a lightness path of the Dao method, reaching the highest level, a knife split out, if it was flying, but the potential reached Wanjun, the power is extraordinary. "This feather knife" should be very suitable for the girl! " Lin city secretly said, but he could not help seeing the price of this war technique. "Feather sword", Xuanshi combat skills, 4500 pieces of lower quality Lingshi. It is also a Xuanshi level combat skill, but this feather sword is more expensive than the broken star gun by nearly 1000 pieces of inferior Lingshi? Seeing the price, Lin City was shocked, but it was a joy. The price of badminton knife is so high, which means that the combat technique is more valuable than the star smashing gun. In the heart of the silent calculation, Lin City turned to ask bamboo warpage, "wench, you see this" badminton knife "how Bamboo warped for a moment, after seeing it, he said: "this Sabre is a light and spiritual way, which is not consistent with your character, but it is more suitable for women to cultivate." "Do you like this war skill?" Lin asked "You want to buy me this war skill?" Bamboo warps immediately reacted. Lin City nodded and said, "if you don''t have a mother knife in your hand, you must have suffered a great loss when the last time wuganben came to the trouble, and even suffered serious injuries. You would never be able to fight without proper fighting skills!" Bamboo warpage still want to say what, forest city already said: "that is so decided! Although you use the twin knives of the mother and the child, this feather knife is also suitable. ""Good!" Bamboo nodded and did not refuse. Seeing that Zhuqiao agreed to come down, Lincheng smiles, "you are waiting for me here, and I will be back soon!" Zhuqiao quickly asked, "where are you going?" "Hall of all things!" Before Lin Cheng''s voice fell, people had already arrived outside the three classics hall. He has only five medium spirit stones and some inferior spirit stones, but these are not enough to buy two war skills at the same time. He decided to sell all his belongings, including the tentacles and venom of strange fish that he valued very much. Lin Cheng had already made a trade in the hall of all things. This time, he was very familiar with his way. He soon sold all his belongings, and then drove back to the three classics hall with the fastest speed and bought two combat skills. Broken star gun! Feather knife! Until he left the three classics hall, Zhou Chuan''s eyes were still a little strange: "Lin Cheng, you''ve taken out all your family background. What''s the next step in your cultivation?" Zhou Chuan knows how many spirit stones there are in Lin Cheng. Now Lin Cheng has bought two battle skills, and almost all of them have been spent. Zhou Chuan can be sure that the total number of spirit stones in Lin Cheng is no more than 300, and they are all inferior spirit stones. Three hundred spirit stones sound like a lot, but it''s far from enough for two people to practice. Especially, the spiritual power of Lincheng is incomparably strong. If you want to improve your strength, you need more spirit stones than those of the same level. Only 300 spirit stones are absolutely not enough. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be some Lingshi." Seeing Zhou Chuan''s puzzled eyes, he said with a smile: "Wu Gan Ben and others have wronged black and white, wronged me and harmed my fellow students without any reason. Shouldn''t they show me something?" Zhou Chuan was shocked: "do you want to search for the spirit stone from Wu Gan Ben and others?" "How can it be a search?" Lin Cheng does not agree with this saying: "this should be their compensation to me, which is reasonable! In fact, after defeating them before, we should first check whether they have spirit stones. These experts will certainly carry many spirit stones with them. If they take all of them, they will not be able to sell goods. They are still inexperienced! " At the end, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "we must pay attention to it next time, and we should learn from it." Zhou Chuan: Suddenly, he felt sympathy for Wu ganben and others. They wanted to bully Lincheng and seize the foreign treasures of Lincheng by relying on their own cultivation. However, they were beaten to death by Lin Cheng. They were disgraced. Now they have to compensate Lin Cheng. If Lin Cheng said this in front of Wu Gan Ben and others, they would be angry and spit blood again, right? This is really a great pleasure! Zhou Chuan laughed: "good! Then we''ll go to them immediately to make up for it. " ¡­¡­ It''s a mountain. House of ugamben, in the courtyard. Several of them were lying on wooden cots covered with animal skins. Their faces were livid and their eyes were full of hate. Two of them even twisted their angry faces. Standing next to a few factotum, see the tragic situation of a few people, can''t help but be frightened, incomparable. The powerful elder martial brother Wu was beaten so badly that they couldn''t believe their eyes. Looking at these senior brothers, they were all miserable. None of them was intact. All of them were broken bones. One of the most miserable elder martial brother, the bones of his limbs were smashed, even his shoulder blades were broken, and almost half of his body became twisted. As soon as they got the news, several of them didn''t believe it at all. In their opinion, these senior brothers are almost the most powerful experts on the chongtian peak. Moreover, elder martial brother Wu ganben is a follower of elder martial brother Tong, the core disciple. Even those who are more powerful than him, they should be cautious of elder martial brother Tong''s face and leave some leeway when they attack him. However, when they arrived at the side of the mountain road, they were shocked. Wu Gan Ben and others were all paralyzed on the ground like dead dogs. A piece of blood was vomited on the chest and face of some people, and their bodies were almost beaten out of shape, and their bones were stabbed out. It was extremely shocking! They quickly rescued Wu Gan Ben and others back to the mountain and took pills for them. Seeing that their lives were finally saved, the servants were relieved. However, their hearts were full of horror. Especially when they heard several senior brothers even gnashing their teeth to curse Lincheng, the laborers were more shocked. It was Lincheng who beat them like this? This is amazing! A few factotum looked at each other, and saw the look of horror in each other''s eyes. "Forest city! I am at odds with you A cultivator gritted his teeth and growled. He could not concentrate on practice because of his extreme physical pain. The scene that Lin Cheng stepped on his feet repeatedly appeared in front of him, which made him feel humiliated!"Bang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and the gate was kicked open, and then a voice came. "Lincheng, no, brother Lin?" Outside came the startling voice of a factotum. Shua! Several people in the room changed their faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C296 "Forest city!" Looking at the hateful face in front of him, Wu ganben almost bit off his teeth and said, "how dare you come?" Lin Cheng sneered: "why don''t I dare to come? Are you afraid that you will take me down and send me to the punishment hall? " "You..." Wu Gan Ben''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver, a piece of blood red, gas speechless. "Don''t talk nonsense, Wu ganben. You are so bold that you dare to intercept and kill the same family without authorization. We are scared. Now we need you to compensate us!" Zhou Chuan said beside. "What?" "Make it up to you?" Several people smell speech, ascend when angry three Zhang, finger trembling pointing to Zhou Chuan, gas speechless. How shameless! They did kill Lin City, but they were the ones who were defeated in the end! Now all of them are seriously injured, and their bones are in sharp pain, which makes them unable to concentrate on practice. They can only rely on pills to recover slowly. They have been so miserable that Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan even said that they were scared because of their interception? And To compensate them? It''s just too much! It''s unbearable! "Forest city! If you dare to do this to me, I am at odds with you Wu Gan was so angry that he barely pointed at Lin Cheng with his only active finger, gritting his teeth and growling. "Lin Cheng, you are so deceiving that you are not afraid that elder martial brother Tong will kill you by backhand?" "Bullying too much?" Lin Cheng could not help sneering: "as a senior brother, you not only covet the goods of the same school, but also deliberately overturn black and white, slander me, maim my fellow students, and even cut me off on the way. Who in the end deceives others too much?" Wu Gan Ben and others were unable to speak. "If you dare to do so, you must be prepared for failure!" Lin Cheng said in a cold voice: "today I have been merciful to you, otherwise, now you have already become a corpse! But now look at your performance, even a little do not know repentance, it seems, I give you today''s lesson is too light! Do you really think I dare not kill you? " At the end of the day, his voice was fierce and his eyes were cold. Seeing the cold look of Lin Cheng, Wu Gan Ben and others couldn''t help but think of the cruel hand of Lin Cheng today. With its powerful fighting power, if they want to kill them, they have indeed become corpses! Now, if Lin Cheng makes a move again, even if all of them are together with the factotum, they are definitely not the opponents of Lincheng. There is only one way to die! Some of them were in a panic when they spoke. "But you shall not escape death." Lin Cheng said coldly, "as for how you can get rid of the crime, it depends on your sincerity." "What do you want?" A practitioner blurted out, but as soon as he said this, he realized that he had lost his state. Does this mean that he was afraid of Lincheng? His face immediately Shua turned red, immediately don''t look at other people, want to find a seam to drill in. Other people can''t help but blush. The weakness in this person''s words is exposed, which makes their faces extremely embarrassed. They feel humiliated and shameless! "What do you need?" When Zhou Chuan heard the speech, he immediately sneered: "we need spirit stone, pills, articles and anything that can express your apology! Whether atonement can be made depends on your sincerity. " What a bully! After hearing this, Wu Gan Ben and others almost fainted. Lin Cheng beat them seriously and even let them atone for their sins? What''s more, both the spirit stone and the pill are equally important to them. They are seriously injured now. They need pills to recover their injuries more than Lin Cheng. They don''t want to compensate Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng even wants to compensate them in turn?! "Lin Cheng, don''t go too far!" Wu Gan Ben''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "although I''m not a success, I''m still a follower of elder martial brother Tong. You don''t pay attention to elder martial brother Tong in such a way..." Bang! Wugan Ben''s words have not finished, a huge ice hockey suddenly hit his head heavily, his throat issued a scream, two eyes rolled, suddenly fainted! "It''s noisy to be unrepentant!" Lin Cheng gave a cold hum. Other people were suddenly shocked, subconsciously moved the body, but also involved in the injury, have a murmur scream, but no one dares to confront Lincheng again. "We only have spirit stone Finally, someone bowed his head, bit his teeth, and said the words with difficulty. Then, as if his back was interrupted, the whole person was completely paralyzed on the wooden couch."No tears without coffin!" Zhou Chuan sneered and began to collect compensation. After a few decades of breathing, the storage bags of these practitioners had already arrived in Zhou Chuan''s hands. He looked at them slightly and could not help humming: "you said there was only spirit stone? What nonsense! You have all the other things that you have collected from other disciples? " He found that there were not only spirit stones in their storage bags, but also a lot of pills and other items, especially Wu Gan Ben''s storage bags, which contained many things. Several practitioners were flushed and hung their heads, but no one dared to refute. "This is just a lesson for you. If you dare to covet next time, you won''t be able to pass the test so easily." Zhou Chuan sneered. Looking at the back of Lin Cheng and others leaving, a cultivator gritted his teeth and growled: "Lin Cheng, I am at odds with you Poof He burst out a mouthful of blood and passed out. The others, too, looked terrible and trembled. Today''s experience makes them feel humiliated to the extreme, making their chest Qi and blood churning, almost all of them have to spit blood again. "Let''s see what''s going on with elder martial brother Wu!" A cultivator suddenly remembered that Wu ganben had been knocked unconscious by Lincheng with ice hockey, and called out to the factotum. Several servants rushed forward and took a pill for Wu Gan Ben. After a while, Wu Gan Ben woke up slowly, with a look of pain on his face, and asked with difficulty, "what about them in Lin Cheng?" "Elder martial brother Wu, Lin Cheng is really deceiving people!" "They even searched our storage bags, even your ones!" "Elder martial brother Wu, we can''t just let it go, otherwise we won''t even have the spirit stone for cultivation!" Wu Gan Ben listened to the roar of several people. His face was blue and white. Suddenly, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and fainted again! The factotum was in a hurry again, so he took pills quickly. After a long time, Wu ganben woke up again, gritted his teeth and roared: "Lincheng --" he suddenly looked at the factotum, gritted his teeth and said, "bring me my identity plate, I want to ask elder martial brother Tong to make decisions for us!" When others heard the speech, they were all in a state of mind and their eyes were lit up. "Yes! Ask elder martial brother Tong to be the master! As long as elder martial brother Tong is willing to make a move, Lin Cheng will not be arrogant any more! " "Elder martial brother Tong, Lin Cheng will die!" "Let Lincheng regret what he did today "Elder martial brother Wu, we didn''t see your identity plate..." Wu ganben was stunned and immediately remembered that his identity plate was in the storage bag, which was taken away by Lin Cheng. His whole body trembled with anger and was humiliated to the extreme. ¡­¡­ "Forest city!" Seeing Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan coming out of the courtyard, bamboo Qiao, who is in charge of guarding outside the courtyard, immediately comes up. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "this time, the harvest is not small. There are not only spirit stones in these people''s storage bags, but also other things, which are enough to make up for our shock." Bamboo Qiao is a little hesitant: "Lincheng, is it really appropriate for us to do this? Is there anyone who''s going to take this on us? " Lin Cheng said: "don''t worry, this small matter is not enough to disturb the elders of the clan. At most, the disciples who covet our foreign treasures will jump out. Moreover, even if we don''t do this, those people will also aim at us and improve our strength first. This is the most important thing!" It''s unreasonable for Ugan Ben and others to intercept them. It''s these people who violated the sect rules first. They took the things of these people, but they did a little bit too much. It''s not a violation of the rules. With these spirit stones, they don''t need to worry about resources in the next cultivation, at least they can have the opportunity to improve their strength. "Lin Cheng is right!" Zhou Chuan said: "I have engraved the whole process of Wu Gan Ben and others in intercepting Lin Cheng. It is their provocation that precedes their attack. Our counterattack is reasonable and reasonable, and no one can overturn the black and white." Lin Cheng smiles: "let''s go back!" When the three returned to Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao''s residence, they immediately opened the storage bags of Wu ganben and others. Suddenly, a pile of objects more than half a person high appeared on the bluestone floor, including thousands of spirit stones, shining with crystal light. To my surprise, there are two pieces of spirit stone in the bag of Wu Gan Ben! "There are more than 4000 lower grade spirit stones and two medium grade spirit stones. There are more than 6000 lower grade spirit stones." Zhou Chuan said: "there are still several weapons, which should be their spare weapons, as well as some other items Ha ha, our harvest is really not small. If this kind of thing happens several times, we will be rich. " "The next time someone jumps out, it may be a higher master."Lin Cheng shakes his head and laughs. He reaches out to pick up the identity plates of Wu ganben and others, and releases his divine consciousness to explore. However, he finds that some kind of divine consciousness is blocking the way. "Is it the divine mark of the original owner of the name plate?" He immediately concentrated his mind, and the divine consciousness suddenly broke through the block and easily penetrated into the name plate. "Well?" When he went into the forest city, he found that this was Wu Gan Ben''s identity plate. There were only two books lying quietly in the name plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C297 Lin Cheng did not pick his brow, and the divine sense immediately explored the past. Then he found that the two books were actually a martial arts and a war skill. One of them is one of the basic skills of guiyizong, Guiyuan Xinfa. The other one is a sword technique called "dripping sword". Lin Cheng immediately looked at "dripping sword". It was a mysterious combat skill, which was not particularly excellent. However, the dripping sword had to be combined with a set of body methods to play its greatest power. Behind this combat skill, there was a set of body methods that matched it. Soft water body method! Lin Cheng was surprised and pleased that there was a set of body methods. He originally wanted a body method, but because he didn''t have enough spirit stones, he couldn''t buy a higher-level body method, so he had to continue to practice "seven stars stepping on the clouds" for the time being. Unexpectedly, there was a body method in Wu ganben''s storage bag, which was really a surprise. Although this "soft water body method" is also just a metaphysical combat skill, and even only matches the cultivation of "dripping sword", it is at least better than "seven stars stepping on the clouds". Lin Cheng''s face can not help but appear a smile, without politeness will this "dripping sword" engraved in his own identity plate. "Brother Zhou, this time we have gained a lot." Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness retreated from Wu Gan Ben''s identity plate and said with a smile, "the next cultivation resources are settled!" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "yes! There are more than 6000 spirit stones, among which there are two middle quality spirit stones. We have made a small fortune, ha ha! If we had known that these people were so rich, we should not have let go of Tu yunchong and others easily before. " Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s good to have these gains. I think it''s also because Wu ganben and his followers are Tong chenen''s followers, so they will be so rich." If the core of Zhou Chuan didn''t want to hear that, he would laugh Speaking of this, he suddenly showed a look of regret, "so, brother, do you beat Wu ganben and others too badly?" "How do you say that Zhou Chuan said: "if the followers of other core disciples see Wu ganben and others as miserable, if they are scared and dare not come to your trouble, then no one will send us spirit stones." The forest city can''t help but smile at the bamboo. After joking, Lin Cheng picked up a storage bag, put in 3000 spirit stones, handed them to Zhou Chuan, and said, "brother Zhou, take these spirit stones. Don''t refuse them first. Since we are friends, it''s natural for everyone to have their share." Zhou Chuan did not directly defeat Gambon and others, but he also used his heart. Not only did he investigate Gambon''s identity in advance, but he also took the initiative to test Ukrainian Gambon''s power in the case of knowing the enemy''s defeat. When Zhou Chuan heard him say this, he didn''t refuse again. He picked up the storage bag with a smile: "well, in that case, I''ll take it. Brother, if there''s such a good thing next time, I''m sure I''ll be one of them! Ha ha Lin Cheng said with a smile: "of course, you must be counted. We are just like in a secret place, and we will work together to wipe out all demons and monsters." "Well said! Our brothers join hands to wipe out all evil spirits and monsters Zhou Chuan laughed, and then added, "put those people''s spirit stones in our storage bags!" Lin Cheng, er, shakes his head and laughs. Bamboo cocked beside, listening to helplessly and funny, could not help but say: "you are to compensate or to be a robber, how do I feel you are here to share the spoils?" "Sister in law, you are not right." Zhou Chuan blurted out: "those people covet your foreign treasures and even turn black and white in spite of their shame. What''s the difference between them and bandits? We are just learning from them when we do this! " Suddenly heard the word sister-in-law, bamboo Qiaodeng, pretty face suffused with a blush, beautiful eyes is staring up: "what do you call me?" "Brother and sister!" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "in the next week, I''d like to ask my sister-in-law to take care of her later..." Bang! Before he finished his words, the whole person flew out in an instant. Then, Zhuqiao saw the bad smile on Lin Cheng''s face. At that time, the blush on his delicate pretty face became more intense. He took away some spirit stones with a wave and dropped a sentence: "I''m going to practice!" Then he turned and walked away quickly. Lin Cheng laughs. He goes out and catches up with Zhou Chuan who is climbing up from the ground to leave. He throws Wu ganben''s identity plate in the past and says, "there is a fighting skill in it, which should be suitable for you." The weapon Zhou Chuan is good at using is the sword, and this "dripping sword" is just suitable for him. Zhou Chuan, who caught the name plate, was stunned. When he saw that it was a sword technique and a set of body techniques, his eyes suddenly brightened: "this is a great harvest, 6000 pieces of inferior spirit stones!"Lin Cheng asked, "what spirit stone?" Zhou Chuan said: "I have seen this dripping sword in the book list of the three classics hall, but it''s worth 6000 pieces of inferior spirit stone. It''s not a low price among the metaphysical combat skills. It must be very good." Lin Cheng was surprised. The value of the "broken star gun" he bought was 3600 pieces of inferior spirit stone. He already felt that it was very expensive, but the price of dripping sword was nearly twice as much as that of "broken star gun", which shows its value! Of course, Lin Cheng also knows that the value of war skills is not only measured by spirit stone, but the best one is the one that is suitable for him. But since the three classics hall sells the war skills, it naturally measures its value. It can be explained that, at least in some aspects, "dripping sword" is better than "broken star gun"! Lin Cheng speculates that it may be because there is a set of "soft water body method" in "dripping sword", so the price is so high. "The high price means that the combat skills are good." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if you think it''s appropriate, you can practice it. If you have better fighting skills, that''s it." "This is an unexpected gain Zhou Chuan ha ha ha smile, also very happy, "I happen to lack combat skills, Wu Gan Ben is really a good man!" Lin Cheng laughs, but he understands in his heart. Zhou Chuan says that he also lacks combat skills. He is afraid that he has not asked Zhou Changyue for combat skills at all, so he is not easy to say anything about it. After that, he went back to Lingcheng and left the room. He wants to practice "broken star gun" as soon as possible to increase his own strength. "Broken star gun" does not divide into grades, only one move, called broken star! When this move is successfully practiced, a single shot will shoot out like stars all over the sky, enveloping the enemy, making him irresistible and helpless, and instantly killed by the gun. However, if you want to practice this move to a great success, it is not so easy. First of all, you should master the basic skills of the gun, such as stabbing, sweeping, picking and lifting. Every basic move should be integrated into your own bones, and you can use it easily, even reach the state of perfection. This is the realm of Xiaocheng. The next step is to combine these basic moves into one move. At this point, this move to break the star will be natural. Lin Cheng memorized all these in his heart, and then found a stick at random to practice. He did not use the big arrow to practice, because although the big arrow had no spirit, it was very hard and even invincible. If he practiced with the arrow, he could not accurately measure his own strength. As a matter of fact, Lincheng did not practice with big arrows or even spiritual power. Instead, he only practiced shooting with physical strength. "Hoo!" The stick sweeps across the sky, making a sound of breaking through the air. "Whew!" The head of the stick is like the tip of a gun, which almost pierces the void. Lin Cheng stands in the room, starting from the simplest basic shooting technique, stabs out one by one, sweeps, carries on the boring repeated practice. He used to practice Sabre technique, which is quite different from that of gun technique. Lin Cheng did not learn from any previous experience. He just regarded himself as a beginner, getting rid of all the distractions and completely immersed in the art of shooting. ¡­¡­ But Lin Cheng did not know, just when he was immersed in the practice of gun technique, Guizong''s inner door was extremely restless. The core disciple Tong chenen''s followers, Wu ganben, a triple of Danhai Kingdom, and several other strong practitioners intercepted Lin Cheng on the mountain road of chongtian peak, but Lin Cheng was killed by Lin Cheng alone. This news, as if in the calm lake fell a huge stone, suddenly in the whole Guizong set off an uproar! I don''t know how many people were shocked or even gaped at the news. Lin Cheng just entered the inner door and became a cultivator for only a month. How could he defeat Wu ganben, who was already the triple of Danhai? It''s hard not to be surprised! Because of this, many people expressed disbelief. Subconsciously, they thought that this was just a rumor. It was someone who deliberately discredited Wu ganben and further tarnished the core disciple Tong chenen. However, when a scene engraved in the jade slips was circulated, these skeptics were speechless and shocked. The location of this scene is just on the mountain road of chongtian peak, and several people who appear in the scene are Lin Cheng and Wu ganben. However, it is difficult for many people to accept that in this scene, Wu ganben and others are miserable to the extreme. All of their practitioners are paralyzed on the ground, like dead dogs. However, Lin Cheng, the main character in the rumor, is stepping on Wu ganben''s head. All the people who saw this scene were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes. You know, it''s Wu ganben. He has already broken through the triple cultivation of Danhai. He even has the potential of genius. Among ordinary inner disciples, he is already a master.Even looking at the whole Guizong, some people assert that this person will surely become a master of magical state in time! But now, the future master of magic state, like a dead dog, was trampled on his feet, so miserable that people could not bear to look directly at him! This is really shocking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C298 A triple practitioner of Danhai environment, almost a recognized potential master, was trampled on by a new novice who had just broken through Danhai realm! This is shocking! Even incredible! After seeing this scene, many people couldn''t believe it and began to doubt the real strength of Lincheng. Is this really the combat power that a practitioner who has just entered the Danhai realm can possess? What''s more, many people are clear about the strength of ogamoto. Don''t say that he is just a new man who has just entered the Danhai realm. Even if he is the triple cultivation of Danhai, he can''t say that he can win Wu ganben steadily. Is Lin Cheng already a triple practitioner of Danhai? Many people can''t believe it, or even don''t want to believe it at all, because it''s too short for Lincheng to become a cultivator. No matter how talented he is, he can''t break through two small realms one after another in such a short period of time to reach the triple level of Danhai! What''s more, what''s more, Lin Cheng defeated not only Wu ganben, but also several practitioners lying on the ground with him in that scene! No matter how strong the forest city is, it is impossible to defeat so many people at the same time! It''s impossible at all! Exotic treasure! Many people have thought of this possibility. It must be because of the power of the exotic treasure that Lin Cheng defeated Wu ganben. It is because of the existence of the exotic treasure that so many cultivators have been defeated by Lin Cheng. This conjecture was immediately approved by the overwhelming majority of people. If it''s not a foreign treasure, then the result is too incredible, too bad! This makes many people''s hearts even more fiery. The power bonus of foreign treasures is really amazing. It''s just in the hands of a small cultivator who has just entered the Danhai realm that he can have such a powerful combat power. How amazing this foreign treasure is, it can''t be clearer! Therefore, some people can''t help but argue that such a powerful exotic treasure should not be handed over to a small cultivator who has just entered the Danhai realm. It should be in the hands of the core disciples, which can really give play to the powerful power of the exotic treasure. What''s more, Lin Cheng holds a foreign treasure. If we rely too much on it, it will affect his cultivation progress, which will harm him. Hearing this, Zhou Chuan scoffed and immediately put out his words. "Lincheng didn''t rely on foreign treasures at all. It was relying on his strong cultivation that he defeated several people in wuganben positively." "Of course, the foreign treasure is powerful, but it was obtained by Lincheng in a secret place. Since all the clansmen agree that Lin Cheng holds the foreign treasure, why do some people jump out so urgently?" Zhou Chuan''s words made many people angry. In particular, the last sentence stabbed some people''s hearts, and revealed their dirty thoughts of coveting foreign treasures mercilessly. This made many people extremely angry and immediately refuted Zhou Chuan''s statement. Some people responded with a sneer: "foreign treasures are the home of virtuous people, and also the able ones. The forest city is neither virtuous nor incompetent. If it was not for the power of foreign treasures, how could they have such fighting power?" Others scoffed: "Lin Cheng defeated Wu Gan Ben and others only by his own accomplishments? This is a joke! If the forest city itself has such a strong combat power, then I am a great power "Yes! This forest city is also too shameless. It makes people boast about themselves so much that they really think they are talents? " "Ridiculous! Shame Hearing these rumors, Zhou Chuan was furious. He didn''t even pay attention to cultivation and immediately responded. "A group of shameless villains, who are mediocre, think that others are as stupid as themselves, but they do not know that this will only make people laugh!" Zhou Chuan sneered: "that scene just someone engraved the final result. I''ll show you how Lincheng defeated Wu ganben and others!" He simply came to the martial arts arena, where there were several huge jade steles, which were usually used to let others watch the battle on the stage. He put the scene engraved on his identity plate into it to stimulate his spiritual power. All of a sudden, the whole process of fierce fighting between Lin Cheng and Wu Gan Ben appeared at the top of the stage. Lin Cheng didn''t use any weapons, not to mention any foreign treasures. Relying on his strong spiritual power and strong cultivation, he just pressed Wugan Ben with one fist and one foot, and finally killed him miserably! As soon as this scene appeared, the whole inner door was silent. Countless people were shocked and their hands and feet were cold. Lin Cheng that open and close, but also fierce and incomparable attack, that a fist and a foot contains the majestic spiritual power, let many people''s face pale. In particular, Wu ganben and others were beaten so miserably that some people even half of their bodies were about to be smashed, their hands and feet were broken, and their bones were thick, which made many people subconsciously tight. This time, the powerful fighting power of Lincheng was clearly displayed in front of all people. No one said that the powerful fighting power of Lincheng was due to the power addition of foreign treasures."Such a strong spiritual power, such a powerful cultivation, I''m afraid that the three levels of Danhai can''t compare with each other?" Some people marvel. "Wu Gan Ben is the triple cultivation of Danhai." Another sneer. Not everyone in the inner gate coveted the exotic treasures of Lincheng. Some of them had ordinary qualifications and were bullied by those disciples with background or followers of a core disciple, and their hearts had long been resentful. At this time, seeing that Lin Cheng was so powerful, he crushed Wu ganben and others who tried to rob him of his foreign treasures. They could not help but laugh. "Lincheng is at least a four fold cultivation of Danhai." Some people speculate. "This Isn''t that amazing? How many days did he break through Danhai? How can we break through three small realms one after another? " Some people said they couldn''t believe it. "At the beginning, hundreds of people entered the secret place, but only Lin Cheng and others came back alive and brought back foreign treasures. How can we do it without enough talent and strong fighting power?" Some people said, "it''s ridiculous that some people are so excited by the foreign treasures that they even deliberately ignore this point. Relying on their own strong cultivation, they want to forcibly seize other people''s foreign treasures, but they are severely beaten in the face, which is also their own fault!" "In just one month, Lin Cheng''s talent has gone against the sky." "In this way, it can also cut off some people''s dirty mind, isn''t it better?" Lin Cheng''s fighting power and accomplishments in this scene are shocking. Some people even can''t believe his state of mind. They are shocked to the extreme. Some people know that Zhou Chuan and Lin Cheng are friends, so they beat around the Bush to ask. Some people have different thoughts, while others hope to know how to quickly improve their realm. However, the answer they got from zhouchuankou made them stand on the spot like being struck by lightning. "Who says Lincheng is the four fold cultivation of Danhai? He has only two levels in Danhai Zhou Chuan responded, "however, even if the practitioners of the four levels of Danhai kingdom come, they can''t be won in his hands! The fighting power of Lincheng is not only as simple as you can see! " He wants some people to have a clear mind. Don''t think that seeing that scene is to understand the fighting power and moves of forest city. The forest city is much stronger than what they saw! Boom! This is like a huge stone into the calm lake, once again caused a huge sensation. Lin Cheng is just the double cultivation of Danhai! It is more shocking than Lin Cheng''s breaking through three small realms in a month! Although it is difficult to make a breakthrough, what is more difficult is a challenge beyond the level! Each realm means that we have a deeper understanding of cultivation, and we are more skillful in the use of spiritual power and other forces. There are qualitative differences between each realm. What''s more, there are two small realms between Danhai and Danhai. The gap between them is amazing and almost insurmountable! Of course, leapfrog challenge is not too rare, and some talents sometimes have brilliant achievements. But that''s also because of the combined strength of other factors. For example, there is little difference in the realm, only a small realm is separated. For example, if you have extremely powerful advanced combat skills or the bonus of divine weapons, you can greatly improve your combat effectiveness. But like Lin Cheng, he just ignored this huge gap which was almost like a gap. He crossed two small realms and defeated Wu ganben''s strong fighting power, which only appeared in those extraordinary talents whose talents were so good that they were almost appalling! Doesn''t it mean that Lin Cheng''s comprehension and accumulation only in the double of Danhai realm has surpassed the comprehension of Wugan benadan''s four aspects of cultivation? Can Lin City be compared with those who are almost heaven''s favorite? If this is the case, I''m afraid Lincheng will receive the attention of the sect elders, and even be accepted by some elder as their own disciples! In this way, it can be just like the name of the chongtian peak where he lives, and it will soar to the sky! Zhou Chuan''s response is really shocking, and some people can''t sit still. The first to bear the brunt is the other side of the scene, Wu ganben and other practitioners. "Lin Cheng, as a disciple of Guiyi sect, is cruel and cruel. He tortures his fellow disciples with vicious methods. First, he severely damaged younger martial brother Tu yunchong and others. Now he openly opposes the advice of other senior brothers for his good intentions. Such cruel people should be sent to the punishment hall to receive serious punishment!" Someone said openly. Many people can''t help but feel awe when they hear this. They naturally know that this man is also a follower of Tong chenen, and his strength is higher than that of Wu Gan Ben. "Yes! Younger martial brother Wu ganben wants to make him look back, but this son treats him so cruelly. He is really insane and must be severely punished! " Some people agree that this person is also a follower of Tong chenen.All of a sudden, people who were amazed at the powerful fighting power of Lincheng could not help but feel awe inspiring. They all realized that Lin Cheng had caused a disaster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C299 "Shua!" A flash of the city, out of the forest. "Bang!" It''s a sound. A stick in his hand stabbed the big tree in the courtyard, and the big tree was shocked as if it had been hit by a running monster. And that stick is also a sudden shudder, violent shaking a few times, and then a bang to pieces, sawdust flying. Whoa! Until this time, the leaves on the big tree that had been shaken down slowly fell down. Looking at the scattered sawdust all over the ground, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head, "the control of power is still far from enough." If the power is controlled to the top, even if it is just a stick, it will be enough to penetrate the hard tree trunk. It will not be like now. The tree only vibrates violently for a few times, but the stick can''t bear the huge force and collapse. This is the fifth wooden stick of Lincheng. It has been three days since he defeated Wu ganben and others. In these three days, Lincheng stayed at home and practiced "broken star gun" and "soft water body method". He first practiced the basic gun skills of "broken star gun". When he was tired, he began to practice "Gu Shen Jue" to recover, and then practiced his gun skills. After getting a little familiar with the gun skills, Lin Cheng gradually integrated the "soft water body method" into the basic gun skills and practiced repeatedly. In just three days, Lin Cheng has been able to skillfully use the most basic gun skills. Although it is not great success, it is also quite skilled. However, Lin Cheng is not satisfied with this result, because he has a vague feeling that he still has a lot of deficiencies in the basic moves of gun skills, which makes him feel very unsophisticated when he tries to mix all the basic moves of gun skills together. Lin Cheng thought carefully and quickly found out the reason. That is, because he had practiced the sabre technique in the martial arts realm before, so this time he changed to a gun, which made him unable to grasp the power accurately. Because of this, although he has mastered the basic skills of each move skillfully, he can''t reach the point where he can easily grasp it, and can''t exert the power of every move to the limit. He can''t control his power to the top. Although inspired by the spirit power, Lin Cheng felt that his shooting power was not small, but he could not practice "broken star gun". As a result, Lin Cheng began to practice strength control, without using any spiritual power. But it made him smile bitterly. With the one stick in front of you, Lin Cheng has destroyed five wooden sticks, but still can''t control it with the most exquisite power. "There is a great difference between the skill of spear and that of knife." Lin Cheng can not help feeling, although there are many similarities between the two, but the use of power is very different. This also makes Lincheng realize that he is not a genius. It is only because he has broken through the limit in the realm of martial arts. Therefore, after breaking through the Danhai boundary, Lincheng will have such a magnificent spiritual power and be able to have such a strong combat power. However, compared with those who learn everything is easy to use genius, he still has a big gap. The only thing that Lin Cheng can rely on is hard work. However, the three days down Lincheng is not without a bit of harvest. First of all, his gun skills have been practiced to a very proficient level, and each move has a certain power. If his magnificent and powerful spiritual power is poured into the gun, the power will be quite strong. Lin Cheng has been very satisfied with this. Although the speed can not be said to be amazing, it is definitely not slow. Lin Cheng knows that he is not a genius. Naturally, it is impossible for him to obtain a combat skill, so he suddenly realizes and thoroughly grasps it. If you want to practice martial arts in a short period of time, you have to do it for a few years or even a few days. However, Lin Cheng naturally understands that there is no comparison between the martial arts and the practitioners. Only the divine sense can make the practitioners have a huge gap with the martial arts in terms of understanding and control of power. What''s more, it''s not the same thing that the martial arts stage''s Xuan level combat skills are and the cultivators'' metaphysical level. So for their own progress, Lincheng is still satisfied. Secondly, his body method has gained a lot. Although he only practiced for three days, Lin Cheng had already practiced "seven stars stepping on the clouds", which had enough foundation. Moreover, in the secret realm, he had practiced hard under the pressure of the big arrow, and his control of spiritual power had reached an extremely amazing level. So at this time, he practiced the soft water body method, which was far more advanced than "seven stars stepping on the clouds", and his progress speed was extremely fast, which nearly doubled than before. At this time, if you fight with ugamben again, Lincheng is even confident that the battle will be solved within ten interest.But for Lin Cheng, these are not the most important. In his opinion, the biggest harvest in the past three days is the improvement of his divine sense! Through these three days of hard training, Lin Cheng suddenly found that his divine sense had been improved a little, but he knew that he had not deliberately practiced divine consciousness in the past three days, and He didn''t know how to cultivate divine consciousness. However, he found that his divinity had been improved, which really surprised and surprised him. Lin Cheng thought about his practice carefully, and finally realized that the reason why his divine sense had been improved was not because his realm had been improved. In fact, his cultivation had been promoted very slowly, because he had spent the past three days on practicing gun skills and body methods. The reason why his divinity is improved is that he practices "Gu shenjue" every time when his power is almost exhausted! This also means that "Gu Shen Jue" can cultivate God consciousness! Lin Cheng was overjoyed by this discovery, and even a great surprise. As far as he knows, the cultivation of divine consciousness is really too difficult. Most of them gradually improve their divine consciousness with the improvement of their cultivation realm. There are not no simple methods for cultivating divine consciousness, but each one belongs to the level of secret collection, which is not what they can buy. Only those skills with the ability to cultivate divine sense are also exorbitant. In the list of ancient books and records in Lincheng, all the skills related to divine consciousness are calculated based on the medium level spirit stones, and at least thousands of them! It''s absolutely sky high! However, Gu shenjue has the function of cultivating God consciousness. We can imagine how precious it is! In Lin Cheng''s opinion, this should be the biggest harvest in three days! "What level of skill is this" Gu Shen Jue "and who left it behind? It is so powerful Lin Cheng was filled with emotion and curiosity. "To be able to leave such a powerful skill, I think that elder is definitely not an unknown person. With the improvement of my strength in the future, I will know it one day!" He soon put the doubt out of his mind. "Now we just wait for the most basic gun skills to be practiced. Even if we can''t mix them together, we can''t train" broken star gun "to a great extent, and our combat power will soar by a large margin." Lin Cheng pondered, "it''s not difficult to control the strength. As long as you have enough time to practice hard, and some understanding, you can master the skills of the gun to a great degree! Although it''s just a Xuan level gun skill, as long as you practice it to a great degree, plus the invincibility of the big arrow, it will definitely be a terrible attack! " "Hoo!" Lin Cheng takes a deep breath, calms himself down and prepares to continue to practice. At this time, however, he suddenly frowned and noticed that someone was approaching the courtyard. "Forest city!" Immediately, a voice came from outside the hospital. "Brother Zhou, please come in!" Lin Cheng laughs. "Lin Cheng, I may have caused you trouble!" Who knows, Zhou Chuan just came in, frowned, ugly face said a word. "What do you mean?" Lin Cheng hears speech not from a Zheng, "you give me trouble? Brother Zhou, you should be clear. " After Wu Chuan defeated the others, he even said, "there are a lot of people out of the scene, and I even said," there are a lot of people out of the scene He quickly said what happened in the past few days. Finally, he emphasized that many experts publicly denounced Lin Cheng for its ferocity and thought that Lin Cheng should be severely punished. "Lin Cheng, it''s all because I''m too impatient. If I hadn''t passed on the scene, those people would have said some sarcastic remarks at most, but they wouldn''t have caused you such trouble!" Zhou Chuan was a little ashamed. After those experts spoke openly, he suddenly responded. Lin Cheng beat Wu ganben like a dead dog, which was already beating Tong chenen''s face. What''s more, he passed that scene directly out, which was a slap in the face of Tong chenen. Wu ganben was certainly disgraced, but the faces of other followers of Tong chenen could not be hung. Naturally, they would jump out and reprimand Lin Cheng to protect Tong chenen''s face. If they do not raise their heads in the future? Therefore, when that scene spread out, they must completely defeat Lincheng, which is destined to face great trouble! After realizing this, Zhou Chuan came to inform Lin Cheng and apologized to Lin Cheng. It was his reckless behavior that made Lin Cheng almost the target of public criticism in a few days! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C300 Hearing this words from zhouchuan, Lin City was also surprised. He didn''t expect that in this short three days, he even made such a storm. He also did not think that at that time, he and Uganda and other fierce war scene, unexpectedly will be engraved down, but also spread out. "Oh!" Lin City shook his head and laughed, "so many experts pay attention to me, the new person who just entered the inner door, and it is flattering to me!" Zhou Chuan said guilty: "Lin City, this is all blame me..." "I don''t mean to blame you for what brother Zhou said!" Before he finished, Lin City interrupted his words and smiled, "even if you don''t go out, since someone has engraved the scene at that time, can you hide it? And this is what you are defending me. Why do I blame you "You don''t blame me?" Asked Zhou Chuan. "I beat Agan, which was the truth. I never thought about hiding, and what was the point of not passing it out?" Lin City laughs: "besides, even if we want to hide, I''m afraid that Uganda will not give up. I''m afraid there will be waves of regeneration in the future. It is really insignificant!" What would you like to say when you see Zhou Chuan, Lin Cheng laughs again: "besides, even if it is wuganben who chooses to hide this matter for his face, will those who have wrong heart will stop the idea of coveting exotic treasures? Brother Zhou, you do this, but I would like to thank you. This can at least make some people sober up, let those who are plain and greedy know that if you want to covet my treasure, you need to have enough strength as support! If they don''t have enough strength to want my treasures, they will be ready to pay for it! " Although Lin City is really shocked by this, did not expect such a storm, but he did not blame Zhou Chuan. What is called reprimand him for his ferocity and to punish him severely is just an excuse. What those people really want is his treasure! This is the root of all the wind and waves! This is just to give those people an excuse to speak out, so that they can jump out with high sounding, self righteous to blame him, and then find a reason for his next hand, that is all! Even if there is no Zhou Chuan move, those people will jump out sooner or later. Because he is pregnant with exotic treasure, the person who really wants it is a core disciple who is even a number of top-ranking disciples. In the public opinion, he is still unable to fight the top master who can only let the other party kill! Now all the followers of Tong chenen are jumping out, which is just because he has hit Wu ganben seriously, and this person is the follower of tongchenen. Lin Cheng believes that if he defeated followers of other core disciples this time, someone will jump out and accuse him of it and then give him a hand! In order to defend him, Zhou Chuan rebuts others'' ridicule and defiance of him, even offends his core disciples. Lin City is too late to thank him. How can he be blamed unknowingly? "Brother..." Zhou Chuan opened his mouth and said, "you are really atmospheric!" He naturally understood that Lin Cheng said it was reasonable, but in fact, if he did not give the scene of Lin Cheng beating Ugan and others, those masters would not jump out so quickly. Because the desire for a strange treasure is not only a child chenen, but also because of this, instead, they are afraid of each other, who will not take the lead in hand, to others to drop the handle, which is why there has not been a real expert jumping out of this period of time. Therefore, at most, the wuganben, who thinks that the strength can crush the forest city, can jump up and down, and Lin City can also have more time to improve its strength. But now this situation has changed. As soon as these masters jump out, the pressure Lin city faces suddenly changes greatly, and he has no time to improve his strength. But Lin City has no complaints about him. This makes Zhou Chuan feel relieved and can not help but feel it. Lin City is really magnificent. He suddenly thought that it was perhaps because of the atmosphere of Lin Cheng that the realm of cultivation would be raised so quickly. The cultivation, the talent is very important, but also the heart is also important. "Lin City, what are you going to do next?" Zhou Chuan asked. "How to deal with it?" Lin City, a moment of silence, shook his head and said, "don''t take care of him, let it go!" Zhouchuan was stunned: "no matter?" "Since zongmen did not respond to this and the law enforcement team of the criminal hall did not come to me, it means that I did not violate the rules of the gate. So why care about the comments of others?" Lin City sneered: "if I violate the rules of the door, there will be a penalty hall to punish. If those people say a few words, they can determine my crime, what is the use of the gate to set up a penalty hall?" Zhou Chuan was stunned, and his eyes lit up: "yes! These people say they will punish you severely, but they just find an excuse for their shameless actions! "But then he could not help but frown and said, "even if the sect doesn''t punish you, you should not be taken lightly. These people are all masters, and it is said that one of them is even a master of transforming the spirit state. If these masters make trouble to you..." Lin Cheng said: "this is also expected, can only take a step to see a step." Zhou Chuan said dully: "these masters are not easy to deal with. Their accomplishments are much higher than ours, and their combat power is really not to be underestimated." Although Lin Cheng defeated Wu ganben and others, it showed a very strong combat power and shocked many people. However, it would be unrealistic for Lin Cheng to defeat the opponent so easily in the face of the five and six heavy and even the top experts in Danhai. The gap between several small realms is almost a gap, which is insurmountable! Not to mention the master who is said to have broken through the realm of God has also come forward to target Lincheng, which is not what the current forest city can defeat. "No matter who wants to take the foreign treasure from me, he has to pay a price!" Lin Cheng looks calm and firm in his eyes: "even if he is a master of transforming the state of mind, there is nothing terrible about it." Although the master of huashenjing is powerful, he is not able to fight against it. But if the other side wants to hold him at will, Lincheng will never be slaughtered or tied up! If these people really make him anxious, he would rather give the foreign treasure to some elder than to any of them! "Someone''s coming!" At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned and heard several slight footsteps again. He immediately whispered a word to Zhou Chuan, and both of them were on guard. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" After a while, the door of the courtyard was knocked, "can you be in Lincheng?" Zhou Chuan took a surprise look at the forest city. From the moment he noticed someone in the forest city to the knock on the door, there was ten rest time. For a practitioner, it was enough to go far! This means that forest city can cover such a far range without deliberately releasing divine consciousness. How powerful is the divine consciousness of forest city? Then Zhou Chuan came back from his surprise and stopped Lin Cheng, who wanted to open the door, and whispered, "I''ll go!" If the other side wants to sneak attack, he may be injured, but it can leave enough reaction time for Lin Cheng. "Younger martial brother, is Lin Cheng there When Zhou Chuan opened the gate of the courtyard, he saw a young male practitioner standing outside and asked with a smile. "Elder martial brother, I''m Lin Cheng. I don''t know why you''re here to..." Lin Cheng walked over, clasped his fist and asked. However, as soon as his voice fell, Lin Cheng suddenly recognized this man. Before he went to the preaching hall to receive the instruction of zongmen, he followed Qu Yuanlu. "Younger martial brother Lin, my name is Yu Zhichen. I am entrusted by elder martial brother Qu Yuanlu to visit younger martial brother Lin!" The man said with a smile. "See too much elder martial brother!" Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan both hold hands and salute, but they can''t help but flash in their eyes. They are surprised. Qu Yuanlu entrusts him to visit? This is really strange! Apart from a teaching by Qu Yuanlu in the preaching hall, there was no intersection between them. Why did Qu Yuanlu visit him? Moreover, even if he wanted to visit, why didn''t Qu Yuanlu come in person? Instead, he asked Yu Zhichen to come? "You''re welcome. I''ve come here without invitation, or I''ve disturbed you. Please forgive me!" Yu Zhichen said with a smile. His eyes fell on their faces. It seemed that he could see their thoughts. Then he said, "don''t be surprised, two younger martial brothers. I have no other meaning here. I just heard that there is some unhappiness between younger martial brother Lin and some of the clan''s brothers, so I specially came to inquire about it." Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan''s unobtrusive eyes meet and both see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Why didn''t Qu Yuan Chen ask other people why they didn''t want to explain? "Is elder martial brother Qu from the penalty hall?" Chuanzhou asked. Yu Zhichen was stunned and shook his head and said with a smile: "of course not. Elder martial brother Qu doesn''t belong to any of the six halls. Don''t get me wrong. Elder martial brother Qu doesn''t mean to blame or blame Mr. Lin, but only out of the value of elder martial brother Lin and the maintenance of his friendship with his brothers and sisters, he intends to get involved in this matter." About it? When Lin Cheng heard this, he seemed to understand something. He asked, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Qu, is to help me solve the current problems?" Yu Zhichen nodded and said with a smile: "yes! If Mr. Lin agrees, Mr. Qu is willing to resolve the misunderstanding and contradiction between you. " Hearing this, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help rejoicing: "really? Is elder martial brother Qu willing to show up? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C301 Yu Zhichen nodded and said with a smile, "if elder martial brother Qu doesn''t intend to interfere with this matter, why should I come here? I just don''t know what younger martial brother Lin thinks? " Zhou Chuan immediately said: "elder martial brother Qu is willing to come forward to resolve the conflict, which is the best. However, those people are also followers of the core disciples. They may not give up." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Even if you are a core disciple, you should give three points of face. Although you are not the core disciple, you are also the top expert on the list of mountains and rivers. Within one or two years, elder martial brother Qu will become the core disciple! " Yu Zhichen said confidently. Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "this is nature." He also heard of Qu Yuanlu and knew that Yu Zhichen did not exaggerate. Although Qu Yuanlu is not a core disciple, he is very powerful and famous in the clan. It is said that he is only one step away from becoming a core disciple. Once he breaks through again, he may become a core younger brother at any time! In this way, if Qu Yuanlu is willing to show up, those core disciples will really give some face, let alone followers like Wu ganben who are just core disciples. Lin Cheng felt a little strange. In his opinion, Qu Yuanlu was willing to come forward to resolve the matter. Of course, it was the best, but he felt that elder martial brother Qu seemed to be too enthusiastic. But I don''t know whether it was Qu Yuanlu who was eager for justice and liked to preside over justice, or had other plans. "Elder martial brother Yu, I am very grateful for elder martial brother Qu''s kindness." Lin Cheng hugged his fist and said, "it''s just..." Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Zhichen said, "don''t be polite. Elder martial brother Qu attaches great importance to you. In the future, he will certainly give you more guidance and focus on training you. With your talent and talent, your name will appear on the list of mountains and rivers soon." Lin Cheng was surprised that Yu Zhichen''s words made him extremely surprised. Qu Yuanlu even valued him so much, and even gave him advice? "Elder martial brother Yu, do you mean that elder martial brother Qu wants Lin Cheng to follow him?" Lin Cheng is still in an accident, but Zhou Chuan suddenly reacts and asks in surprise. When Lin Cheng hears the speech, he also reacts. Qu Yuanlu is willing to help him solve his troubles. At the same time, he is willing to train him as a follower! He was still wondering why Qu Yuanlu was so enthusiastic. Now when Zhou Chuan asked, Lin Cheng was immediately relieved! All this, also can explain pass! However, after trying to understand this, Lincheng did not have any joy, on the contrary, there was a strange feeling that could not be said. A follower of Qu Yuanlu? "Yes Yu Zhichen didn''t hide it. He nodded calmly and said, "younger martial brother Lin, for your sake, elder martial brother Qu doesn''t even want to offend those core disciples. This is a great value to you!" Zhou Chuan can not help but look at the forest city, this matter can be said to be of great importance, he can not make a decision for the forest city. Lin Cheng did not immediately answer, but slightly frowned and fell into meditation. He had just entered guiyizong. Although he had carefully read Guiyi, he only had a general understanding of the general situation of the clan, such as the rules of the clan, the origin of the clan, and so on. But for some more detailed things, Guiyi did not record. For example, the existence of followers is not mentioned in Guiyi, but it is said that all core disciples have followers, even some experts who are not core disciples have followers. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, the so-called followers should actually be the hands of those masters. In some legends, those giants in the cultivation world, Daneng, also have followers around them. It is said that there were many followers under his seat, such as the ancient man Jieyu. According to legend, the blue fire obtained by Lincheng belonged to a follower of an alchemist of the Emperor Yu. The alchemist was said to be a great power. He was convinced by the emperor and was willing to follow him. This is a good story. These powerful followers, of course, is a good talk and a good story, but these master disciples who can return to the same sect also accept followers, which makes Lin Cheng feel very uncomfortable. After all, no matter whether they are the core disciples or the masters on the list of mountains and rivers, they are still disciples of the same sect, but they also accept other people as followers. This makes Lin Cheng feel a little strange. Perhaps these people think that they can become powerful and powerful, so they start to accept followers from now on? "Elder martial brother Lin, elder martial brother Qu attaches great importance to you. This is a rare opportunity!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s hesitation, Yu Zhichen couldn''t help saying. "Elder martial brother Yu, we have just entered the sect. Maybe Lincheng doesn''t know much about the followers and senior brother Qu yet." Zhou Chuan hesitated for a moment and then said, "so give him some time to think about it?" Yu Zhichen looked at Lin Cheng and asked, "younger martial brother Lin, what do you think?""I''m very grateful to senior brother Qu for his attention to me, and also to elder martial brother Yu for his kind reminding." Lin Cheng thought over his words in his heart and said slowly, "just as brother Zhou said, I''ve just entered the sect. I don''t know anything about these things, so I''m afraid I''ll fail elder martial brother Qu''s kindness." Yu Zhichen frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Lin Cheng claimed that he didn''t understand. However, he didn''t say that he needed time to think about it. Instead, he said that he might betray elder martial brother Qu''s kindness. In fact, he said that he was politely refusing! In this way, the meaning of Lin Cheng is very obvious. He is not willing to be a follower of Qu Yuanlu. Yu Zhichen frowned: "younger martial brother Lin, elder martial brother Qu attaches great importance to you. For your sake, he even does not hesitate to offend those core disciples, which is already full of sincerity!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I remember elder martial brother Qu''s kindness in my heart, and I am very grateful." Hearing this, Yu Zhichen frowned more tightly. He immediately recognized the implication of Lin Cheng For Qu Yuanlu''s good intentions, Lin Cheng''s heart is in command, but it''s just a guide! "Younger martial brother Lin, I think you''d better think about it and don''t have to answer in a hurry!" Yu Zhichen said, "in addition, if you don''t know much about elder martial brother Qu Yuanlu''s position in the clan and his strength, you can also ask others. I believe that younger martial brother Lin will change his mind at that time." Lin Cheng nodded: "thank you for your advice." Yu Zhichen didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at Lin Cheng and then left. "Hoo!" As soon as Yu Zhichen left, Zhou Chuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "Lin Cheng, I''m really afraid you nodded and agreed to come down." Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with it?" "It''s not a problem, it''s This is extremely inappropriate! " Zhou Chuan said, "if you follow Qu Yuanlu, then what should you do if he asks to borrow your foreign treasures? Or if he puts forward any other request that makes you embarrassed, what should you do? " Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t think of it." Zhou Chuan was stunned: "didn''t you think of it? Why did you refuse Yu Zhichen "Because I don''t want to be a follower of anyone!" Lin Cheng said: "so, whether Qu Yuanlu will covet my foreign treasures, I did not take into account." Become a follower of someone? Whether the other side is a master or a core disciple on the mountain and river list, Lin Cheng will not agree. Whether in the past life or in this life, he has been used to being comfortable, and he never wants to follow others. In the early stage, it is easier to rely on others to go on a long road to the city. What''s more, in fact, in Lin Cheng''s heart, these core disciples are not too tall. Although the strength of these people is very strong, and there are many talents among them, Lin Cheng firmly believes that one day he can also reach such a point, and this day will not be too long. Because his goal in mind is to kill Zuo mu, the elder of wanjianzong! If he can''t even surpass these core disciples, how can he defeat the more powerful Zuo mu? So from the beginning, Lincheng didn''t pay attention to these people at all. How could he become their followers? Hearing this, Zhou Chuan was stunned and then laughed: "yes! With your fighting power and talent, you don''t need to depend on anyone at all. Maybe it won''t be long before others follow you! " Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t even know what my talent is. I don''t need followers either. Instead of making every effort in this respect, it''s better to improve my own strength and try to catch up with them as soon as possible." Instead of trying to find a backer and be a follower of those masters, it''s better to practice as hard as possible and let others follow them! "Only in this way, I''m afraid even Qu Yuanlu will offend us!" Zhou Chuan said with a wry smile. Qu Yuanlu sent someone to convey his intention to accept Lin Cheng as his follower. This was quite a face saving experience. After all, Lin Cheng''s accomplishments were too low to let Qu Yuanlu invite him in person. But even so, Lin Cheng still refused, which undoubtedly swept Qu Yuanlu''s face. "If Qu Yuanlu insists on that, I can''t help it!" Lin Cheng said: "now I can''t take care of so much. I''ll improve my strength and cultivation first." How can we not offend Qu Yuanlu? Only nod and promise to be his follower! Otherwise, it is to sweep the face of Qu Yuanlu. It can be said that from the moment Qu Yuanlu sent out the invitation, Lin Cheng had no choice. Since this is the case, Lincheng will not be wronged, it is doomed to offend Qu Yuanlu!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C302 "What?" "Qu Yuanlu wants you to be his follower?" he asked in amazement When she finished her practice, Yu Zhichen and Zhou Chuan had left one after another, but it was the first time that she saw from Lin Cheng''s slightly frowned eyebrows that Lin Cheng had something on her mind. She asked directly, but she never expected to hear such an answer! Did Qu Yuanlu send someone to invite Lin Cheng to follow him? ! "yes! His promise is that if I am willing to be his follower, he will help me to get rid of the trouble I am facing Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "this is really flattering to me!" Bamboo Qiao ignored his banter, but slightly frowned: "in this way, but to offend Qu Yuanlu!" She didn''t ask Lin Cheng whether he would agree, because she knew Lin Cheng so well that even core disciples like Tong chenen could not make him bow his head, let alone Qu Yuanlu? Lin Cheng will never be a follower of anyone, because he is born so stubborn, and is so proud! If Qu Yuanlu did not put forward such a condition, but simply stood up to preside over justice out of the urgency of justice, Lincheng would be very grateful to him, and even would introduce Qu Yuanlu as a close friend. In this way, tulin did not want to do so. Even if Qu Yuanlu was pressed step by step, even if Lin Cheng gave the foreign treasure to one of his core disciples, he would never agree to Qu Yuanlu! Qu Yuanlu was wrong from the beginning! He thinks that Lin Cheng is under great pressure now. If he releases some kindness a little, Lin Cheng will be grateful for his promise, and even will offer foreign treasures with both hands. However, he doesn''t know the character of Lincheng. Lincheng has always been a man who would rather bend than bend! He may be forced to bear and retreat temporarily, but he will never lose his dignity! But in this way, he will offend Qu Yuanlu again! This is undoubtedly another powerful enemy! Maybe Qu Yuanlu will not immediately target Lincheng, but if at some critical moment, Qu Yuanlu will never miss the opportunity to trample on the forest city! ¡­¡­ Since Qu Yuanlu was able to put forward Lin Cheng as his follower at this juncture, it shows that he will never be so selfless. He also has his own plot, and what he is trying to do is not small! How can such a person be a man eager for justice and justice? "To offend is to offend! If you want to avoid offending him, you have to be his follower. He has no choice for me Lin Cheng said: "since he wants to take advantage of others, don''t blame others for not giving him face!" Zhu Qiao frowned and said, "but Qu Yuanlu is different from those people. Didn''t Zhou Chuan say that Qu Yuanlu is famous in the inner door, and he is still instructing so many practitioners in the Dharma hall. If you refuse to spread his news, many people will be dissatisfied. In addition to those who covet your foreign treasures, we can It has become the target of public criticism Lin Cheng said with a smile, "are we not the target now? It''s not something we can choose, it''s the only way. " Bamboo Qiao was silent. She knew that Lin Cheng was right. It was really not for them to choose, unless they were willing to bow down and give up the foreign treasures. But in fact, it''s not just about exotic treasures now, it''s even related to whether they can go further on the road of cultivation in the future. If they hand in the foreign treasures now, it will probably become their heart knot, which will have a great impact on their future cultivation. "Don''t worry, if you are really desperate, we will give the foreign treasure to some elder!" Lin Cheng did not have the slightest tension and worry, firmly said: "if not, we will leave Guizong, kill out!" On the one hand, they want to learn a skill and go further on the road of cultivation. On the other hand, it''s also because they can''t leave now. As long as they leave, they will lose the protection of the clan, and they will be intercepted and killed. At that time, they have to face more than just some practitioners of Danhai realm, but those who covet foreign treasures will not have any scruples and will act recklessly. That is the real hopelessness! But if it is really forced to the point, forest city can only kill out! "Girl, practice, I''m afraid there is not much time left for us next!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "once there are masters coming, I need your help. We will fight side by side and sweep all the demons and monsters!" "Well!" Bamboo Qiao gently nodded, eyes light firm incomparable. "By the way, how is your cultivation of" feather sword " Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "It should be regarded as a little bit of practice!"Zhuqiao said: "with the combination of Zimu Dao and" soft water body method ", my combat power has improved a lot than before." "Little success?" Lin Cheng is astonished. Up to now, he has only mastered the basics of gun skills, but he has not been able to mix these basic moves together. As a result, the girl has already practiced "feather knife" to a small degree? Then Lin Cheng found that the girl''s spiritual power was much stronger than before, and she was almost on the verge of catching up with him, but she clearly had not broken through Danhai boundary. Is this the talent gap? Lin Cheng couldn''t help murmuring in his heart and said, "girl, let''s fight. Let me see how strong you are." The beautiful bamboo eyes blinked: "then you must be careful." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "full of confidence, let''s start. Madam, please give me your advice." "Shameless!" The bamboo turned white, and he came to the courtyard. He found two branches at random and held them in his hand. He put out a starting gesture, "lecheron! Watch me take you down Lin City Ha ha ha a smile: "for husband came!" Shua! As soon as the words fell, Lin Cheng''s body suddenly skyrocketed. He used his palm as a gun and stabbed at the bamboo. "Whew!" When the bamboo slips up, Miaoman''s posture floats by and easily avoids. At the same time, the branches of her hands split out like lightning, making a sound of breaking the sky. Lin Cheng is not surprised. He finds that the two branches in Zhuqiao''s hand are using the sabre technique separately. In an instant, he completely blocks his way. He can''t move forward any more and can only retreat. Shua! Bamboo Qiao also took a step back, took back the branches, blinked at the forest city: "thief, how?" Lin Cheng said dejectedly: "hit!" The strength of Zhuqiao was beyond his expectation. Zhuqiao''s speed was amazing, and the most important thing was that she could use the "feather sword" with both hands at the same time, which made the power of this sword technique multiply. Lin Cheng was shocked and even felt that she could not cope with it. She had to retreat. "Feathering knife" is a one handed sword technique. However, in just three days, Zhuqiao practiced it to the point where both hands were used at the same time. Instead of being confused, the two swords could complement each other, which surprised him. This makes Lin Cheng feel that she is not only gifted, but also outstanding in cultivation. You should know that any combat skill is created after a long time of exploration and verification. It is extremely difficult to modify or change any one of them. But bamboo not only changed, but also changed very perfect, such talent is really amazing! On the other hand, although she has made great progress, her combat power has also been improved a lot. However, compared with this girl, Lin Cheng found that her progress is not worth mentioning! This made him a little bit shocked. He even murmured in his heart whether he would find a chance to test his own qualification and see if it was really so bad! Seeing his dejected appearance, Zhuqiao giggled. Just now, she was deliberately going to give Lincheng an accident, and now she really scared him. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "girl, continue to practice. After you break through the second level of Danhai territory, you can absolutely surprise those people with your fighting power." His heart is a sigh of relief, bamboo Qiao''s combat power is so strong, let him be surprised at the same time is also at ease a lot. Now their situation can be said to be a pack of wolves. Lincheng is not afraid to fight with others, but worried about bamboo warping. Just as he took on the task of Dong Taiyuan before, Wu ganben and others came to find trouble. If bamboo Qiao had not used his mother''s knife, he would have suffered a great loss. Now Lin Cheng is afraid. Now Zhuqiao''s fighting power is soaring, so he has no worries and can let go of the war. Next, Lincheng and Zhuqiao did not fight again, but continued to practice. The spirit stones obtained from Wu Gan Ben and others were quickly consumed, and pieces of spirit stones containing pure aura were absorbed by the two people and turned into dust. However, in the clan gate outside the courtyard of the two, the storm caused by the heavy damage of Lin Cheng to Wu Gan Ben and others is becoming more and more intense. "Lin Cheng is cruel and unruly. He is merciless to his fellow disciples. He should be severely punished." "This man is not worthy of being a disciple of Guizong! Please make justice for Wu ganben and punish him severely "Lincheng must go to wuyinfeng, and ask elder martial brother Tong to apologize to him face to face!" "Good! Knowing that Wu Gan is a follower of elder martial brother Tong, he still dares to be so unscrupulous and ruthless. Lin Cheng is absolutely bold One master after another stood up and reprimanded Lin Cheng and asked him to go to wuyinfeng to plead guilty! In particular, Tong chenen''s followers are more excited, threatening to severely punish Lincheng, to be expelled from the clan! "Today, I would like to meet this forest city for a while to see how wild and ferocious he can beFinally, someone came out to fight against Lincheng. Almost all the eyes of the inner door are focused on this matter and pay close attention to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C303 The practice of Lincheng and Zhuqiao lasted only two days and was interrupted. The two practitioners came to their dwelling place and rebuked the forest city severely. "Lin Cheng, you are so brave. You dare to attack the same sect again and again. You treat the rules as nothing!" One man snapped. This is a practitioner of four levels of Danhai realm. Because there is a gap in realm between them, Lin Cheng can not accurately judge the cultivation of this person. He can only rely on his strong divine sense to detect the cultivation of the person. Another person is also a practitioner of Danhai realm, but he can''t see the multiple accomplishments. I don''t know whether he deliberately conceals his accomplishments or because his realm is too high to see through Lin Cheng''s accomplishments. However, he was also extremely severe, and said in a cold voice, "you go to wuyinfeng immediately and then go to apologize and make amends to younger martial brother Wu and others." Lin Cheng glanced at them, but he did not pay attention to them. He just put away the wooden stick for practicing gun skills. Bamboo Qiao just stare at these two people coldly, also have no meaning to speak. Although the arrival of these two people was not publicized, they did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. In addition, the residence of Lincheng has long been the focus of public attention. Therefore, the two people have shocked many people along the way. At this time, there are many people around Lin Cheng''s residence. They are all paying attention to Lin Cheng''s response. They can''t help but admire Lin Cheng''s indifference to the two elder martial brothers'' harsh questioning. No matter whether Lin Cheng is really so fierce and arrogant, at least his courage is very admirable. Especially for some practitioners who have just broken through the Danhai realm, when they are in the martial arts realm, the practitioners like these two elder martial brothers are all the targets they need to look forward to. Even now, the cultivation of these senior brothers is still what they need to look forward to, but Lin Cheng doesn''t care about it, or even doesn''t pay attention to it at all. They ask themselves that they don''t have such courage. "Hum!" Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao ignored him, but Zhou Chuan couldn''t stand the way they scolded Lin Cheng. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "excuse me, two senior brothers. Are you from the penalty hall?" One of them said in a cold voice, "Lin Cheng acts ferociously and ruthlessly to his fellow members. I belong to the same clan. Anyone can stand up to stop him and safeguard justice." Zhou Chuan sneered: "since you are not the people of the penalty hall, it is the punishment hall has made a decision to punish Lin Cheng''s behavior?" "Lin Cheng District, a new man who has just entered Danhai, why bother the penalty hall?" Another person disdains to say. "What a fart Zhou Chuan scolded angrily and said with a sneer: "you are not the people of the punishment hall. At the same time, the punishment hall has not judged that the practice of Lin Cheng violates the door rules. What qualifications do you have to shout here? Because you''re senior brothers? Or a follower of someone else? " Hearing this, the two men''s faces sank and their eyes darkened. They glared at Zhou Chuan fiercely. However, they did not give him any difficulty. Instead, they turned their eyes to Lin Cheng. "Forest city! So, are you determined to fight against elder martial brother Tong to the end? " A man''s eyes are cold staring at the forest city, cold voice asked. He did not evade Zhou Chuan''s accusation, and did not conceal the fact that he was a follower of Tong chenen. This is a kind of pride, but also a kind of honor and status for him. And it is obvious that Lin Cheng did not give Tong Chen en face and beat his follower Wu Gan Ben so miserable. This is obviously against Tong Chen en! In the two people''s opinion, Lin Cheng''s practice is no different from seeking death. "Go away!" Lin Cheng''s cold response. "What are you talking about?" The man was furious and asked in a sharp voice. "Go away! Or you won''t leave! " Lin Cheng''s eyes were cold, and he did not hide his cold intention. "Good!" The man was very angry and laughed, gritted his teeth ferociously and said: "it is said that you are rampant and arrogant. It is true that the rumors are true. Today I want to see what confidence you have to dare to be so rampant!" With that, he decided to do it. Shua! At the next moment, Lin Cheng''s body shape soared, and the soft water body method was put into practice, and the wooden stick in his hand came out lightly. The man was surprised to see that Lin Cheng had taken the lead. However, before he could react, he found that the stick in his hand had reached his chest. "How dare you Lin Cheng is just a double cultivation of Danhai kingdom. He dare to take the initiative to attack him, which makes him surprised and angry. The sea of spiritual power breaks out. He avoids the stick of Lincheng by mistake, and takes a palm to force Lin Cheng''s chest. He was angry in his heart, but he was secretly pleased. Because he was afraid of the rules, he didn''t intend to attack Lin Cheng here, but he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would be so stupid that he dared to take the lead in attacking him. This is just a good opportunity for him! He decided to take Lincheng immediately! HoweverAt the moment of his wrong step, Lin Cheng''s body suddenly flashed, as if he had already expected him to avoid it, so he came close to him, like a shadow. He was shocked. He had no idea that Lin Cheng''s speed and reaction would be so fast. He even knew all his next moves. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s shot was so fast that it hit his chest in an instant. Flustered, he instinctively condenses the spirit power weapon block! "Bang!" The newly formed weapon was smashed by a wooden stick, and the fragments were splashed everywhere. The man''s throat uttered a painful murmur. He flew backward and crashed into the courtyard wall. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes towards the forest city were full of shock and horror! Other people can not help but shock, stunned at the scene in front of them. A blow! Just a blow! Forest city only took two steps, the whole process was not even three breaths, almost in the blink of an eye, the opponent flew out, spit blood! This is really shocking! A practitioner of four or even five levels of Danhai environment can almost be called an expert, but Lin Cheng is only two of Danhai. No matter how you look at it, the final result should be that Lincheng flies out, and the one who spits blood is absolutely impossible to be the master of this four levels of Danhai! However The fact is so amazing, the forest city intact standing here, and that master, but flustered fly out! This result shocked everyone. Even Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Lincheng''s combat power would be so strong that he could cross two small realms to defeat his opponent. And, still so strong, so clean beat each other! This is crushing! After the shock, Zhou Chuan was overjoyed. The stronger the fighting power of Lincheng, the better. This will sober those who think that their accomplishments are higher than Lincheng. If they want to attack Lincheng again, they should consider whether they have the qualification! "Forest city!" Seeing that his companion was beaten away by the forest city, another practitioner''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and his eyes flashed with anger, even his eyebrows stood up, "you are so cruel, you..." Shua! Lin Cheng''s cold eyes, suddenly looked at him, let this person''s sharp voice suddenly stop! "Go away!" Lin Cheng said in a cold voice, "no more nonsense, I don''t mind letting you know if I''m cruel or not!" "Lin Cheng, don''t be too arrogant..." The man drank low and was scolded by the forest city to get out. He was very angry. "Hoo!" The next moment, Lin City suddenly step forward, a strong momentum on the body sent out. The man''s face suddenly changed, hurriedly stepped back two steps, and looked at the forest city with incomparable vigilance. But immediately he realized his gaffe, and he was frightened by the momentum of Lin Cheng. Even if he did not look back, he knew that the onlookers would look at him in amazement, and even, some people would laugh at him! Today, he was scared away, and even became the laughing stock of others! At that time, his face rose red, and a flash of shame and anger flashed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Cheng, you can''t be crazy for long! Elder martial brother Buyang will release his hand soon. I''ll see how arrogant you are After that, Lin Cheng''s eyes were colder. He felt a little nervous and didn''t dare to go on. He snorted and hurried to help his companion turn away. "Ha ha!" Zhou Chuan''s laughter came, which made them walk faster. People around were shocked to see this scene, and then to look at the forest city, their eyes could not help but emerge a touch of awe and awe. Forest city''s combat power is too strong, cross two small realms to crush the opponent, let them feel incredible, deeply shocked in the heart! At the same time, it appalled them. Both of them were followers of Tong chenen, but Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate to move, once again sweeping the face of this core disciple. This courage also made them feel awe. At least, they have never seen a practitioner of Danhai Kingdom dare not to give Tong chenen face again and again, but Lincheng dares! "Pa!" Lin Cheng didn''t seem to see all kinds of complicated eyes of the onlookers and closed the gate of the courtyard. "Hoo!" Until this time, Zhou Chuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, quite a bit afraid of saying: "fortunately, that master was shocked by you, or it can be a fierce battle!" Zhou Chuan was not worried about the four fold practitioner of Danhai state. However, another guy was very troublesome. He could not see the cultivation of that man, which showed that the man''s realm was far higher than him. In this way, I''m afraid that person''s cultivation was six fold and seven fold, or even higher. If that person is not frightened by the strength of Lincheng, once he moves, they will have to bear great pressure. There will definitely be a fierce battle today."This man''s accomplishments are not so high!" Lin Cheng is shaking his head, "he should be using what method to hide his accomplishments!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C304 "What? Hidden cultivation? " Zhou Chuan could not help but be surprised. "Lin Cheng said it well!" Bamboo Qiao said: "this person''s cultivation should not be very high, and his body does not have too strong momentum, which is not consistent with the momentum of the master himself." "Is there anything on this man that blocks the fluctuation of his spiritual power?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help saying, "or, what secret method did he practice?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I guess so too!" As a matter of fact, as soon as the two men came to visit, Lin Cheng had probably noticed that one of them had done something about quadruple in Danhai. Even if there was something different, it would not be much different from his perception. However, Lin Cheng is not aware of the cultivation of another person. Even if he guessed that this person''s cultivation was far superior to that of him, or he concealed his cultivation in some way. So Lincheng has been paying close attention to this man. When the two sides are fighting fiercely in words, Lincheng suddenly realizes the fluctuation of his divinity. He suddenly finds that the fluctuation of his divinity is very weak. I''m afraid that he is just better than Zhou Chuan, but there is a long distance between him and Zhuqiao! Aware of this, Lin Cheng immediately realized that this person''s cultivation is not too high, and I''m afraid it''s not as deep as another person''s. Although the divine consciousness and the realm are not necessarily corresponding, and many people''s realm has been improved, the improvement of divine consciousness is very slow. However, no matter how bad it is, the fluctuation of this person''s divine consciousness is not only better than that of Zhou Chuan. It is absolutely unacceptable for any cultivator who is determined to break through the realm of transforming God to have such a weak consciousness. I''m afraid that this person''s four levels of sea are not more than three levels of sea! "You two It''s a true Taoist companion When Zhou Chuan heard their analysis, he was speechless. "Your Divine sense is too strong. People only show some flaws, and they are caught by you. Isn''t the secret method practiced in vain?" Since it''s the secret method of hiding the fluctuation of spiritual power, it can prevent the opponent''s divinity exploration. But who could have thought that the divine consciousness of Lincheng and Zhuqiao was so strong that they could catch the fluctuation of divine consciousness in a moment. This is really shocking! Perhaps, the reason why the man dared to come to Lin Cheng''s trouble was that, on the one hand, their cultivation was higher than Ugan Ben, and they thought that they could win the forest city. On the other hand, I''m afraid it''s also because he practiced the secret method of concealment. Maybe he thinks that this will make Lin Cheng''s heart afraid and dare not rashly, which will weaken his momentum. If that guy knows that his real cultivation is so exposed, I''m afraid he has the heart to die! "It''s a shock to be with you two!" Zhou Chuan shook his head and sighed, "I thought when I could get a secret method of concealment. Now I don''t have enough spirit stones to buy, so you give me a slap in the head!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s necessary to cultivate a hidden secret method. However, it''s also a lesson. From now on, we should be alerted. The hidden secret method is not infallible. It''s the most reliable. In the final analysis, our own cultivation is strong enough." Zhou Chuan was stunned and nodded thoughtfully: "you are right!" When it comes to the strong cultivation, he seems to have thought of something. His face changed and he said in a hurry: "by the way When the two men were leaving, they mentioned a man named yuan Buyang. He sent out a word to fight you! I''ve come here to tell you the news, but I didn''t expect to be interrupted by such two guys He came here in a hurry because he heard that the original Buyang was going to attack Lincheng and Zhuqiao. As a result, when he came to the residence of Lincheng, he happened to encounter the trouble that the two guys had just been looking for Lincheng. He didn''t have time to tell Lincheng. Lin Cheng frowned: "Yuan Bu Yang?" "The original Buyang is also a follower of Tong chenen, but his status is much higher than that of Wu ganben and others. He is highly valued by Tong chenen and his strength is very strong. It is said that this man has become a spiritual cultivation now!" Zhou Chuan said quickly: "if this person moves, we are afraid it is very difficult to stop! Lin Cheng, I think we must seek the protection of the ancestral clan, and we must go to the Dharma hall immediately to seek refuge. Otherwise, once yuan Buyang takes action, everything will be late by then. " "Transforming the spirit realm?" Lin Cheng heard the speech and frowned. Bamboo is also a sudden expression of a coagulation, some heavy mood. They are just Danhai realm, and one is Danhai realm and the other is only Danhai realm. Even if they are added together, they are no more than a master of transforming God realm! Although the state of God has not yet been able to cultivate and create supernatural powers, but also has some strange means, which I am afraid they can not understand! By contrast, they have no chance of winning!"Brother Zhou, who is more powerful than your sister Lin Cheng was silent for a moment and suddenly asked. "Compared with my sister?" Zhou Chuan was stunned when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Lin Cheng, to be honest, when I first entered guiyizong, I once saw yuan Buyang. My sister took me to visit Tong chenen, and I met yuan Buyang and several other experts on the fog hidden peak. But I didn''t know that Tong chenen was such a character and coveted the new man''s exotic treasure... " Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "brother Zhou, you don''t have to explain. I understand everything." It''s natural for Zhou Changyue to bring along his own brother. If it was him, I''m afraid he would do the same. What Lin Cheng cares about is just how strong the original Buyang is! "At that time, I listened to their chatting and talked about the cultivation of the original Buyang." Zhou Chuan recalled: "on that day, Yuan Buyang once said that he wanted to break through the closed door. My sister also wished him to successfully impact the state of God. By the way, Tong chenen gave him a pill to help him through the pass." He added: "I want to come to this period of time, he should be in the impact of the state of God, now out of the customs, will come to your trouble." "In this way, he should have succeeded in transforming the divine realm." Lin Cheng pondered. "I think it''s a success. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the time to target you!" Zhou Chuan said. "It seems that we are going to face a great challenge!" Bamboo looks dignified. To Shangdan sea, Huashen state is absolutely roller compacted, and there is no comparability at all. Zhou Chuan said in a hurry: "Lincheng, we can''t just sit around waiting for death. We should go to the Dharma hall immediately and seek the protection of the ancestral gate." "How can the clan protect us?" Lin Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "brother Zhou, do you think that if the original Buyang really cared about the rules of the gate, would he still say so?" Zhou Chuan was stunned. "Perhaps, this is his deliberate trial of zongmen''s reaction, also unknown!" Bamboo Qiao suddenly said. "Well?" Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan were not moved by their looks. "Since Yuan Buyang is so powerful, if he wants to deal with us, he should be able to capture us. Naturally, he can come directly and take us down. In that case, even if the clan wants to punish him, we will be injured. Isn''t it easier for Tong chenen to send someone to deal with us?" Bamboo Qiao calmly analyzed: "but yuan Buyang did not do this, which shows that he is probably still scrutinizing the rules of the gate, because the punishment hall did not have any punishment because we injured Wu ganben and others. I''m afraid yuan Buyang can''t go over the punishment hall and punish us instead." "That''s why he said it on purpose to test the reaction of the clan and the hall of punishment?" Zhou Chuan responded with a hint of excitement in his expression, "in this way, if zongmen doesn''t allow him to deal with us, he will warn him, and naturally he will not rush to attack us. But if there is no movement in zongmen, he will have enough confidence to fight us! " Speaking of this, he could not help but feel relieved, "so we should still have time. Lincheng, we should go to the hall of Dharma and the hall of punishment immediately to let the clan know the dangerous situation we are in and stop yuan Buyang!" "Just..." Bamboo Qiao but frowned again, said: "this matter in the zongmen of the movement should have been not small, zongmen will not know? If zongmen wanted to stop it, they would have stopped it? Why wait until now? " Zhou Chuan''s face changed: "do you mean to say, zongmen this is acquiescence?" Bamboo shook her head, and she was not sure. "Then we''ll have a try. We can''t just sit around and wait for death!" Zhou Chuan bit his teeth and said, "maybe the big people in the clan are all practicing in seclusion, or they are paying attention to other more important things. Our little news may not disturb them. Maybe some people are hindering them and are not willing to offend Tong chenen In any case, always have to try to know the result! Lin Cheng, what do you say? " Bamboo Qiao also looked at the forest city, waiting for him to make up his mind. "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "let''s go to the hall of Dharma and the hall of punishment! But we''d better not hope too much. We can only try. " As Zhuqiao said, the noise caused by their affairs should not be too small. If zongmen wanted to stop it, they should have stopped it for a long time. Why wait until now? From Lin Cheng''s point of view, since Tong chenen has such a high position in zongmen, maybe even if zongmen think that he has done something wrong, he will not be too shameful. After all, sacrificing one or two small practitioners of Danhai realm is not a big deal for such a large sect! "Let''s go now!" Zhou Chuan Ji can''t wait to say, "once the original Buyang came, it''s all late!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C305 "Although we didn''t join any hall, all the internal disciples'' cultivation matters are under the jurisdiction of the Dharma hall. Now our practice has been seriously disturbed and we can''t calm down to practice. The Dharma hall should be concerned about it!" "However, when we arrive, we should also have some strategies when we elaborate on this matter. These core disciples have a high status in the sect. If we just explain it lightly, I''m afraid the deacons of the Dharma hall will not easily offend the core disciples." Along the way, Zhou Chuan was discussing with Lin Cheng about how to tell the story when he arrived at the Dharma hall. Although Lin Cheng vaguely felt that even if they went to the FA Dian and Xing Dian, they would not be of great help, but at Zhou Chuan''s insistence, they still nodded and agreed to Zhou Chuan''s proposal. If the Dharma hall and the punishment hall can stop those people, they can calm down to practice and concentrate on improving their own strength. On the other hand, because Yuan Buyang jumped out, it really made Lincheng and Zhuqiao feel the pressure. Transform the spirit realm! It''s a big level higher than them! This is definitely not only the gap in the realm, but also the huge gap in strength. In particular, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao don''t know how strong the battle power of huashenjing can be. Even if there are foreign treasures in hand, they don''t have enough confidence to block yuan Buyang. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it needs people to use it. It is almost impossible for a warrior to defeat a cultivator even if he holds a magic weapon in his hand. What''s more, whether it''s the big arrow of Lincheng, or the child''s and mother''s knives made of bamboo, they are not magic weapons. Although the arrow is a weapon left by the emperor of the Terran, it has lost its spirituality. After Lin Cheng mastered it, it has lost its prestige. Besides its incomparable hardness, it has no other power. Unless yuan Buyang would stand there foolishly and let him attack, otherwise, the huge gap in the realm alone would be enough to make Lincheng unable to even touch yuan Buyang''s clothes, let alone defeat the other side. Even if yuan Buyang is willing to do so, even if he only uses God''s knowledge, he can''t lift the forest city and bamboo. When he just broke through the Danhai boundary, Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness was hit hard by Tong chenen. He still remembers it very well! Therefore, even if Lin Cheng was extremely confident in his own combat power, there was no way I could block yuan Buyang. He is confident, but not arrogant! "In fact, what we should look for most is the hall of punishment!" Zhou Chuan sighed and said: "it''s a pity that the hall of punishment has not made a sound until now, which shows that they should not want to offend Tong chenen." Bamboo frowned and asked, "but didn''t the punishment hall punish us?" "That''s because we didn''t break the rules!" Lin Cheng said: "whether it is Wu Gan Ben or the two guys today, they are provocative without any reason. Naturally, it is reasonable for us to fight back, especially brother Zhou, who has engraved the whole story. If we take the initiative to provoke, it will be difficult to say! " The hall of punishment is in charge of the punishment of the whole clan. Wu ganben and others take the initiative to challenge them. Strictly speaking, it would be considered as a violation of the rules. Even if they severely damaged Wu ganben and others, the hall of punishment should at least warn them. But until now, the penalty hall has not made a sound, this position is obviously some not quite right! "Lin Cheng said a little bit well!" Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "that''s why we have to go to the Dharma hall first." Bamboo Qiao couldn''t help but ask: "this core disciple has such a high position in the clan that even the six halls are not willing to offend them?" "In fact, I don''t know this very well. I just heard from my sister To become core disciples, they have already entered the ranks. They are not only highly cultivated and have amazing strength, but also the core combat power of the whole clan. Moreover, they all have enough talent and potential, and they all have the hope of becoming great powers in the future. " Zhou Chuan said: "now you should understand why even the six halls are not willing to offend the core disciples excessively?" "Are they the core force of the clan?" Lin Cheng hears speech but can''t help but have some doubts: "is this some exaggeration? Guiyizong has been handed down for so many years, and the number of patriarchs and elders of all dynasties has been amazing, right? They should be the core combat power of zongmen, right? No matter how strong the core disciples are, there should be a huge gap compared with those who have practiced for countless years! " "That''s the same Zhou Chuan was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t understand. He could only say, "maybe it''s because they have unlimited potential, so they are specially trained so that they can take charge of their own affairs as soon as possible?" All three of them shook their heads in some doubts. They had just entered the sect and didn''t know a lot of things. However, the core disciples had a very high status in the sect, and they already had their own experience. "I hope this trip to the Dharma hall can be fruitful." There was a sound in the dark road of Lincheng.About half an hour later, they came to the Dharma hall and wanted to see the deacons of the temple. In charge of receiving them was a factotum. When he saw the three people in Lincheng, his face was slightly strange. "Three elder martial brothers and sisters, why do you want to see the Deacon?" "Of course, we asked to see you because of something..." As soon as Zhou Chuan opened his mouth, he was interrupted. "Three!" Suddenly a voice came. They turned around and looked at it. They were stunned at the same time. They saw a familiar figure coming from the back of the hall of Dharma. "Elder martial brother Yu?" Zhou Chuan was shocked, "Why are you here?" This man was actually a follower of Qu Yuanlu. Yu Zhichen, the three of them were surprised to see him. After that, the three men were deeply depressed. Yu Zhichen was here. They might have gone to the Dharma hall for nothing. Two days ago, Yu Zhichen went to the residence of Lin Cheng on behalf of Qu Yuanlu. He wanted to accept Lin Cheng as a follower of Qu Yuanlu. However, Lin Cheng refused. Although the two sides did not completely tear their faces at that time, in fact, it almost offended Yu Zhichen and Qu Yuanlu. Now that Yu Zhichen is here, will he let them do it? All of them had a bad feeling in their hearts. "Is it strange that I am here?" With a faint smile on his face, Yu Zhichen said, "but the three came to the hall of Dharma for what? You may as well say that I may be able to help Zhou Chuan said: "we just come for some trivial things, so we won''t bother elder martial brother." "How can we talk about trifles Yu Zhichen said with a smile: "the three of you may have no idea. Although elder martial brother Qu does not belong to the Dharma hall, he is a close friend with the elder martial brother in the Dharma hall. I came to the Dharma hall because the hall wants to invite elder martial brother Qu to preach Dharma for the younger martial brothers and sisters. I came here to discuss the time." Is Qu Yuanlu and the chief disciple of the Dharma hall a close friend? Hearing the words, their faces changed slightly. No wonder Qu Yuanlu didn''t belong to the Dharma hall, but he could preach Dharma for them. It turns out that he had such a close relationship with the Dharma hall! The chief disciple of the Dharma hall, that is, the elder martial brother of the Dharma hall, is the highest ranking of the disciples of the Dharma hall. He can be equal with all the deacons! The most important thing is that the chief disciple of the six halls, as long as there is no accident, is almost the future master of the hall! We can imagine the position and influence of the chief disciple in the six halls! "Three, do you understand?" Yu Zhichen said with a smile: "so if you have anything, you can say that in this dharma hall, as long as it doesn''t touch the rules of the gate, elder martial brother Qu can solve it for you!" "I see!" Lin Cheng nodded and clasped his fist: "but what we ask for is just some trivial matters. It''s really not worth mentioning. We still don''t want to talk about it. Elder martial brother Yu, we will leave first! " After that, the three turned around and were about to leave. "Forest city!" Yu Zhichen frowned and said: "elder martial brother Qu''s appreciation and value for you must be clear to you. Elder martial brother Qu once said that as long as you are willing, he will be waiting for you at any time. I hope you can carefully consider and understand!" Lin Cheng stopped for a moment, turned around, nodded and said, "I remember elder martial brother Qu''s kindness, but I''m not qualified and lazy. I can''t afford to be valued by elder martial brother qu. although he has extraordinary bearing, I have self-knowledge and can only live up to his good intentions." Yu Zhichen stares at Lin Cheng, his eyes flash a trace of anger, just a flash, then disappear. He nodded and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity. Without your follow, elder martial brother Qu will be very sorry." "I have failed to live up to elder martial brother Qu''s will. I can only ask elder martial brother Yu to say sorry to him on my behalf!" Lin Cheng looked calm and said that he didn''t seem to listen to the implication of Zhichen. Until Lin Cheng three people left, Yu Zhichen didn''t speak again. After a long time, he couldn''t help but snort: "I don''t appreciate it! Give me a face, not a face Heavy shake hands, he turned to the back of the hall. In a small courtyard behind the hall of Dharma hall, there is a pavilion. In front of the stone table in the pavilion, two spiritual and handsome practitioners are tasting tea. If the forest city is here, you will recognize it at a glance. One of them is Qu Yuanlu, who once preached Dharma to them. "You really value this forest city, and even come here specially for him." The man sitting opposite Qu Yuanlu said with a smile, "there are a lot of people who are staring at the foreign treasures in his hands. The fog hidden peak and the gathering star peak are all making the idea of foreign treasures. Are you too anxious to stand up now?" "If I don''t stand up now and wait any longer, I''m afraid it will be too late." Qu Yuanlu shook his head and said that he did not hide his covet for foreign treasures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C306 "That''s the same The man on the other side nodded and said, "there are many people in the clan who are staring at those foreign treasures. However, if you really get hold of the exotic treasures brought back by the forest city, I''m afraid you will offend the fog hidden peak Now almost the whole clan knows that Tong chenen, the core disciple of wuyinfeng, is coveting Lin Cheng''s exotic treasures. If Qu Yuanlu takes the foreign treasures first, he will certainly offend Tong chenen. Qu Yuanlu shook his head and said, "Tong chenen is really strong, but he is not strong enough to make me willingly give up foreign treasures. If he has the ability, he can take it after I get it! " "Ha! That''s a great thing The man on the opposite side gave a thumbs up, laughed and praised, and then asked, "so, you are not far away from the breakthrough?" Qu Yuanlu nodded slightly and said, "I''ve been in the state of mind for nearly two years. Not long ago, I felt that my shackles seemed to be loosened. I think I should be able to break through it in half a year at most." "Is it?" The man''s eyes flashed, "so, I''ll congratulate you in advance, brother qu. once you break through the magical state, you can become a core disciple and have a peak by yourself. Congratulations!" Once Qu Yuanlu is promoted to the core disciple, he can be equal with Tong chenen and others. Naturally, he will not be afraid of his revenge. Qu Yuanlu said with a smile: "in fact, the reason why my own shackles can be loosened is that I have stayed in the Huashen state for a long time and have accumulated to a certain extent. In addition, it has something to do with the forest city." "Oh?" The man on the other side was surprised by his words: "Lin Cheng? Did your breakthrough help him? " "Recently, you have been closed for a long time. It may not be clear. Not long ago, a sudden wave of spiritual power broke out on the chongtian peak. Finally, a spiritual storm formed, which shocked many people. Several core disciples such as Tong chenen were disturbed." Qu Yuanlu said: "I happened to pass by the chongtian peak that day, so I went up to have a look. As a result, I was unconsciously inspired by the spirit power storm, and the shackles were loosened. Later, I learned that the reason why the spiritual storm formed on that day was that Lin Cheng and his Taoist companions both broke through the Danhai boundary "Oh?" The man on the other side was surprised: "can a warrior attack the Danhai state and even trigger a spiritual storm? This forest city is so talented? Is that unreasonable? If Lin Cheng is really such a gifted genius, the five elders can''t see it. How can they let him out in vain? " Qu Yuanlu nodded and said, "yes! At the beginning, I couldn''t believe it. Later, I saw Lin Cheng fight with other people and found that the spiritual power in this human body was extremely strong and amazing. This shows that he is different from ordinary people, or he has some strange things that other people don''t know. Or, there are some strange things in his body that can trigger a spiritual storm! " "Do you think that there are some magical things in Lin Cheng, such as foreign treasures, that can promote your cultivation, so you plan to seize food from the mouth of the tiger and get the foreign treasure before Tong chenen and others?" Asked the man on the other side immediately. "Yes Qu Yuanlu nodded and said, "at that time, Lincheng was only a warrior. If there were any amazing treasures on his body, he would not be able to hide them. Only the exotic treasures he brought back from the secret place could trigger a spiritual storm!" "If so, then the foreign treasures in his hands are really very precious." The man said, "but it is said that on that day, the five elders and several deacons have personally inspected the exotic treasures he brought back. Why didn''t they leave them?" "Maybe the five elders look down on them!" Qu Yuanlu said: "but for me, this is very important." It is extremely important for Qu Yuanlu to have that exotic treasure that can promote his cultivation. It will make him stop for nearly two years and improve his cultivation again. He is now the Ninth level of transforming God. Once he has made another breakthrough, he can step into the magical state, become a real strong man, and be promoted to the core disciple. In this way, not to mention his status in the sect will be greatly improved. Just after stepping into the supernatural realm, he will go further on the road of cultivation, and even have the hope of becoming a great power. This is absolutely not comparable to that of the isolated God state. Therefore, he wants to get the exotic treasure in Lin Cheng''s hands anyway! "No wonder you''d rather offend the core disciples, but also take the initiative." Hearing Qu Yuanlu''s explanation, the man understood, "in this case, you have to seize the time to move." "For the core disciples, this foreign treasure is just icing on the cake at most, but for me, it is the hope of breaking through the magical state. I will get it anyway!" Qu Yuanlu nodded. "But if Tong chenen and others stop, what should you do?" Asked the man. "That''s why I proposed to take forest city as a follower!" Qu Yuanlu said with a smile. "That''s what you''re trying to doThis person understood that if Qu Yuanlu, like his core disciples, directly snatched the foreign treasures of Lincheng and forced Lincheng, he could not argue with Tong chenen and others. The gap between the transformation of the divine state and the supernatural state is not only a big realm, but also a qualitative difference. The practitioners of the state of God are only powerful in fighting, but the practitioners of the magical state have already touched the door of the rule power, and can use or even create magical powers! Compared with the two, it''s just a sky and a ground, which can''t be compared at all! Although Qu Yuanlu''s position in the inner door is not low, even the core disciples will give him some face, but that is only because he has the hope to impact on the supernatural realm. If the core disciple does not give him this face, he can do nothing. However, if Lin Cheng was a follower of Qu Yuanlu, it would be quite different. Even the core disciples had no right to stop him. If the core disciples snatched foreign treasures, Qu Yuanlu was not a helpless little monk in Lincheng. Once there was a conflict between him and his core disciples, the clan would not ignore him. "But didn''t you say before that Lin Cheng refused you?" The man asked again. "That''s because I was too anxious to take the opportunity." Qu Yuanlu shook his head and said with a smile, "but it''s not a bad thing. As long as those core disciples don''t give up their plans to covet foreign treasures, Lin Cheng must make a choice. Compared with those core disciples'' aggressiveness, all I can give him is a follower''s identity, massive skills and skills, as well as a human relationship. As long as he is not too stupid, he will Know how to choose! " "It seems that those core disciples have helped you on the contrary." The man said with a smile, "don''t you worry, they also give Lin Cheng these promises?" "They''re used to being strong, they won''t lower their body!" Qu Yuanlu shook his head with a smile and was very sure: "what''s more, even if they are the same promise, Lin Cheng should also understand that those core disciples have so many followers that he has no advantage in them and will never receive enough attention. In that case, as long as he is not too stupid, he will make the right choice!" "Then I''ll be here in advance to wish you success in getting the exotic treasure!" "Ha ha!" ¡­¡­ Yu Zhichen came to the courtyard with a black face and heard a burst of hearty laughter. Seeing that Qu Yuanlu and Qu Yuanlu were talking happily, he hesitated for a moment. He did not know how to report to Qu Yuanlu that Lin Cheng refused to be a follower again. "Is Zhichen here?" Qu Yuanlu noticed Yu Zhichen first. He waved and asked with a smile, "what do you say about Lin Cheng?" Yu Zhichen hesitated for a moment, then said: "they left." "Left?" Qu Yuanlu immediately frowned, and then understood Yu Zhichen''s meaning. He snorted faintly: "it seems that our younger martial brother Lin is still stubborn." Yu Zhichen said: "I think this person just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and he doesn''t know what''s good or bad!" Qu Yuanlu repeatedly wanted to accept Lin Cheng as a follower, but Lin Cheng refused again and again, which was more than unkind! In particular, when he thought that he had invited Lin Cheng on his own initiative, he became a follower of Qu Yuanlu. However, Qu Yuanlu invited Lin Cheng on his own initiative, but the latter was dismissive. This contrast and contrast made Yu Zhichen feel angry! Qu Yuanlu, however, was smiling and waving his hand. He said lightly: "it doesn''t matter. The reason why he refused is that the time has not come." "In my opinion, he thought he was invincible after defeating Wu ganben and others one after another." Yu Zhichen is very unhappy hum way. "Then we''ll wait until he wakes up!" Qu Yuanlu said: "then, he will know how to choose!" Yu Zhichen immediately said: "elder martial brother Qu, don''t be careless. The original Buyang has already sent a message. If he really beats Lin Cheng and takes the foreign treasure, then we can..." "So you have to send someone to pay close attention to Lincheng, whether it''s yuan Buyang or anyone else. You can''t let them succeed, but you have to make Lincheng aware of its own situation!" Qu Yuanlu said. "Yes! I see, I see Yu Zhichen immediately nodded and then said goodbye with a fist: "I''m going to arrange it now!" After Yu Zhichen left, the man sitting opposite Qu Yuanlu suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that Lin Cheng is still an interesting person. There are not many people who can refuse brother Qu!" Qu Yuanlu shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t care: "human nature is like this. After learning a lesson, he can realize how wrong he has done, and then he will feel regret! That''s good. After Lin Cheng has learned a lesson, I can also spend less time! " "Then I''ll replace wine with tea and congratulate brother Qu in advance." "Good!" Qu Yuanlu laughs and drinks the cup. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C307 Leaving the Dharma hall, the faces of Lin Cheng people are not very good-looking! Zhou Chuan, in particular, could not hide his anger and impatience, and his expression on his face was changeable. No matter how stupid they are, they know that this trip to the Dharma hall today is in vain! It was not only a vain trip, but also made Qu Yuanlu more offended. More importantly, this trip almost cut off their hope! Qu Yuanlu and the chief disciple of the Dharma hall were actually close friends. When Yu Zhichen said this with a little pride, they were more shocked and realized that their intention to come to the Dharma hall for help was obviously defeated. Not only that, but Yu Zhichen once again proposed to let Lincheng be a follower of Qu Yuanlu, but Lincheng refused again. This time, can be regarded as thoroughly offended Qu Yuanlu. Therefore, the three men did not hesitate and stay. After dealing with Zhichen, they immediately left the Dharma hall. "Qu Yuanlu is just taking advantage of the fire Zhou Chuan couldn''t help cursing, "he didn''t dare to compete with those core disciples directly. Instead, he wanted to force us. What else did he say that he was famous and popular among the inner disciples? It was bullshit! This man is a hypocrite. No one can match his hypocrisy Bamboo Qiao is also pretty face cold, Qu Yuanlu''s pressure, but also angered her. As Zhou Chuan said, they naturally knew that Yu Zhichen was here at this time, that was to cut off their hope, and at the same time, he was forcing Lincheng to agree to be a follower of Qu Yuanlu. This kind of conduct is extremely despicable, which makes people extremely angry! However, they were unable to resist. In the Dharma hall, they didn''t even see a single disciple, but the servants came to receive them. They naturally understood what it meant. "Qu Yuanlu is also staring at the foreign treasures in our hands. It seems that he will not give up so easily!" Bamboo said with a cold face: "the hall of Dharma is so. I''m afraid that the hall of punishment will not have a good result. We''d better be prepared mentally." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "go and have a look first." The hall of punishment has not had any attitude up to now, which has already explained the problem. They realized this before they came. Originally, they had estimated that going to the hall of punishment for help would not get much good results. As for the Dharma hall, there may not be any good results, but I think it should not be too bad! However, they did not expect that they would meet Yu Zhichen in the Dharma hall. In the end, it would be such a result! In this way, if they go to the hall of punishment again, I''m afraid it won''t have much good results. "In fact, we don''t have to be too depressed!" Lin Cheng suddenly said: "although the hall of punishment did not show an attitude to stop Tong chenen and others, at least it did not target us. This shows that compared with the hall of law, the hall of punishment should be relatively fair." "You think so well of them Zhou Chuan didn''t think so. He sneered: "since the punishment hall is just, Wu ganben and other people, as well as the two guys today, have already violated the door rules? Why didn''t the punishment hall punish them? The original Buyang has already released his words. Why doesn''t the punishment hall make any statement? Isn''t it tacit that they covet our foreign treasures "Didn''t you say before that the core disciples have a very high status and great power in the clan. I''m afraid the punishment hall doesn''t want to offend the core disciples easily?" Lin Cheng''s look has returned to calm. He calmly analyzes: "besides, although Wu ganben and others, as well as the two guys today, have their faults first, but they are also the ones who are injured in the end. At this time, if the penalty hall punishes them again, is it too disrespectful for Tong Chen en?" "Do you mean that the hall of punishment does not approve of the actions of Tong chenen and others, but when the situation is not to a certain extent, they are not willing to offend the core disciples too much, so they do not come forward to speak out and take a stand?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking. "At least from the present situation, it should be so!" Lin Cheng pondered: "however, this is only my analysis and guess, how specific, but also to the punishment hall to know!" Zhou Chuan nodded his head in silence. After a long time, he said, "I hope the punishment hall can be more just. Otherwise, this gate is too much It''s a little dirty! " Lin Cheng said with a smile, "brother Zhou, you don''t have to be so depressed. Have you ever experienced the tempering of the secret realm, and you are not used to it?" Zhou Chuan was stunned when he heard the speech. After a moment, he nodded and said, "the weak eat the strong. It turns out that this is the same everywhere!" "That''s why we need to be stronger, to impact the state of God, the state of supernatural power, and even the great power." Lin Cheng said: "if you can''t adapt to it and dare not fight, you can only look up to others. You don''t have the strength to protect your own things, but also the people around you! Brother Zhou, you would rather give up the chance to enter the sect directly and choose to fight in the secret place. Don''t you have a great ambition"That''s because I don''t want to be a chore!" Zhou Chuan shook his head and grinned bitterly. His sister was a disciple of guiyizong. If he wanted to, he could have entered Guiyi sect directly as a factotum. He didn''t need to venture into the secret place. However, he was not willing to be a servant, so he went to the secret place. "Do you regret it now?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Regret?" Zhou Chuan was stunned. Lin Cheng didn''t wait for him to answer, but said to himself: "if I hadn''t entered the secret place, I might have been in a mountain in the north, maybe I''d died there, or I might have gained something, but I can''t get a big arrow, or a knife for children and mothers In fact, if I didn''t go to the secret place, I would probably be chased by the experts who came back to the same hall. Maybe I would have died a long time ago! " "In this way, if I had not worshipped Guizong, I would not have broken through the Danhai boundary so quickly, let alone the dual Danhai boundary!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s the same now. Maybe I can''t get through this difficulty, but eventually there will be a solution. Even if I hand in the foreign treasure now, I will definitely take it back in the future! If you can''t adapt to the law of the jungle, you shouldn''t set foot on the road of cultivation, just like you. If you stay in the family, you can certainly live a comfortable life. Why do you come here? " Hearing this, Zhou Chuan suddenly raised his head. After a long time, he nodded heavily: "brother, you are right!" Zhou Chuan suddenly understood that Lin Cheng was not to cling to foreign treasures, but he was not willing to bow down to anyone, not willing to compromise like this! What Lin Cheng has is a strong man''s mentality. Unlike him, when facing a strong opponent, even his mentality has become timid. In this way, he is doomed to become a strong man. Lin Cheng is not afraid of losing foreign treasures. What is his fear? Bamboo looked at the forest city, beautiful eyes flashed a brilliant, beautiful face can not help but appear a smile. Lin Cheng is the most attractive to her, is this kind of high morale, as well as unyielding unyielding unyielding. In fact, Zhuqiao has never paid much attention to the foreign treasures, especially the pair of son and mother knives, which were obtained by accident. Even if she lost them now, she would not be too sad. However, she is not willing to give up the foreign treasure so cowardly. But if Lin Cheng wants to keep the foreign treasure, she will definitely fight with him without hesitation! However, it is unwise to stick to the external things when you know that they are invincible. Now hearing Lin Cheng say so, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Lin Cheng is not reluctant to give up foreign treasures, but unwilling to humiliate, to fight to protect their own things. In this case, let those who covet foreign treasures know that they are not animals to be slaughtered by others. If you want to take away their foreign treasures, you should be ready to pay the price! ¡­¡­ From the temple of Dharma, they were disappointed, and they realized that their every move might be under the gaze of others. Therefore, when they went to the hall of punishment, they did not have any cover up. Along the way, in the eyes of many people, they calmly came to the hall of punishment. However, when they came to the hall of punishment, their answers were not satisfactory. "It''s normal that there are disputes among disciples. In fact, the clan does not prohibit the fighting among disciples. As long as the bottom line of the rules is not touched, it is within the scope of permission." He told Lin Cheng and others that the behavior of Wu Gan Ben or yuan Bu Yang did not touch the bottom line of the gate rules, so the punishment hall could not intervene. Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but ask, "don''t we have to wait for the original Buyang to seriously hurt us before the punishment hall will interfere? By then it will be too late "No matter who it is, we must abide by the rules of the gate, otherwise, we will be punished accordingly," said the Deacon Lin Cheng three people understand that the original Buyang did not violate the door rules, the penalty hall will not interfere. This also means that even if the original Buyang arrived at the gate of Lin Cheng''s residence, as long as he did not seriously hurt Lin Cheng and others, the punishment hall could not intervene. The three looked at each other, and they all realized that it was impossible for the punishment hall to intervene now, and if they had to wait for yuan Buyang to make a move, no matter how the punishment hall handled it, at least they had suffered a blow! "Can the punishment hall send someone to warn yuan Buyang, or stand up and open a voice, so that those who ignore the rules of the gate are afraid?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking again. "Any disciple, from the moment he enters the sect, will be told that he can not violate the rules, and there is no need to repeat them!" Said the Deacon. Three people under the bitter smile, this is not agree, now stand up to voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C308 "As a matter of fact, I have heard of your conflicts with ugamben and others." Looking at the silence of the three people in Lincheng, the Deacon slowed down his tone and said, "according to the law, Wu ganben''s behavior has indeed violated the rules of the gate. However, they are all severely injured by you, which can be regarded as punishment. As for other people''s accusations against you, you need to calm down yourself. " "If someone violates the rules of the gate during this period, the penalty hall will not sit idly by." Added the Deacon. "I understand!" Lin Cheng nodded, and he heard the meaning of the Deacon. It was impossible to let the punishment hall come forward to stop those people. If you want to make those people shut up and dare not criticize them again, you can only rely on themselves. Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. The result was better than not seeing a single disciple in the Dharma hall. After all, they had expected the result before they came. "Next, we have to rely on ourselves." Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at the magnificent hall of punishment and said in a deep voice, "let''s go back!" Zhou Chuan nodded in silence and ran into the Wall twice in a row, which made him understand that the only thing he could rely on was their own strength. Besides the first time, there was no one else to rely on. Lin Cheng three people left, along the way, from time to time someone recognized them, or whispered, or secretly looked at, the three did not care, but when they were about to return to the chongtian peak, they unexpectedly met an acquaintance. Words speak of Tang! Today''s yanyutang is wearing a purple Luo skirt and a bun, which is very elegant and charming. However, in the face of charming words and metaphors, the three are secretly vigilant. "Younger martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, you should have made amazing achievements." Yan Yu Tang smiles and is extremely beautiful. "It''s just that the current situation of younger martial brother Lin doesn''t seem to be very good." "Thank you for your concern. I''m very good." Lin Cheng said lightly. "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean it." Yan Yutang seemed to see the vigilance and vigilance of the three people in Lincheng, and said frankly: "I know that younger martial brother Lin must be on guard against me, but I want you to know that this is totally unnecessary. I''m here to help you." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I understand elder martial sister Yan''s kindness. However, I''m very good now. I don''t need any help." "Lin Cheng, why are you so stubborn? We all know what your situation is now, but not everyone wants your foreign treasures. You don''t have to be so resistant to people thousands of miles away!" Yuyutang shook his head and said frankly, "indeed, if I can, I would like to own one or two foreign treasures. After all, it is likely to be a secret place left by the emperor of the human race. Who doesn''t want the foreign treasures brought back from there?" Lin Cheng frowned: "so, elder martial sister Yan, is this going to ask for it from me?" "No!" Yan Yutang shook his head and said, "everyone wants the exotic treasure, but it belongs to younger martial brother Lin. unless younger martial brother Lin is willing to give it away, otherwise, no one has the right to own your foreign treasure!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s watchful eyes, Yan Yutang chuckled: "I know, it''s just that I can''t believe Lin''s words, but there''s something I can see. Since you entered the sect, whether it''s me or other followers of elder martial brother Zu, we have never done anything to force you. Younger martial brother Lin should admit that? " Instead of answering, Lin Cheng asked, "elder martial sister Yan, I have to go back to practice. If elder martial sister Yan doesn''t have any other orders, we''ll leave first." "Younger martial brother Lin, don''t worry. In fact, I just want to convey a word with younger martial brother Lin today." Yanyutang saw that Lincheng was going to leave, so he stopped beating around the Bush and said, "elder martial brother asked me to tell you that if you want, you can visit him at any time and stay there for a long time." Lin Cheng said thanks, but shook his head: "I''m sorry, I haven''t planned to follow anyone now, so I can only fail..." "Younger martial brother Lin, you misunderstood me. Elder martial brother didn''t want you to be his follower. He just wanted to help you solve the problem." Yu said immediately. "Elder martial brother Zu''s kindness is my heart." Lin Cheng shakes his head. Since Zu Zhun Tian doesn''t need him to follow him, why invite him as a minor monk in Danhai? Since these core disciples have such a high status in the clan, how can they like him? Yan Yutang really regarded him as a three-year-old boy! "How much do you know about you, master Lin?" Yu Tang suddenly asked. Lin Cheng was stunned. "Or, in other words, why do you think other people are so envious of your exotic treasure?" Yan Yutang asked again. Seeing Lin Cheng frown, she couldn''t help smiling and saying, "younger martial brother Lin, you should know that the core disciples are very high in the sect. Then you should be able to guess that your situation is not a secret for the core disciples."Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "what do you want to say, elder martial sister Yan?" Yan Yutang said with a smile: "I just want you to know what kind of exotic treasure you have and what are the characteristics of it. In fact, many people in the sect know it clearly. The five elders have examined your exotic treasure. Although the material is good, it has lost its spirituality. It is almost completely abandoned. Am I right? " Lin Cheng frowned. He didn''t have much patience. "For the core disciples, a lost spiritual treasure is not worth their great efforts to occupy." Yan Yutang seemed to see Lin Cheng''s impatience, and immediately continued: "of course, for some people, this exotic treasure is also extremely rare, but for the grandmaster, it may not be so!" "Since the grandmaster is so grand, why is elder martial sister Yan here?" Bamboo Qiao suddenly asked. "I''m looking for three, of course, for exotic treasures, but not just for exotic treasures." Yan Yutang said with a smile: "what elder martial brother values more is younger martial brother Lin, you are a person!" Three people are surprised, Lin Cheng is frown: "for me?" He immediately thought of Qu Yuanlu. On the surface, Qu Yuanlu didn''t want to be a foreign treasure, but to make him a follower. But once he agreed to be a follower of Qu Yuanlu, the foreign treasure still didn''t belong to him, so we had to say two things. Now Yan Yutang said something similar. It seems that Lin Cheng suddenly thought that Yu Tang had just said that Zu Zhun Tian didn''t want him to be a follower? "It comes from the secret place left by the emperor of the human race. There is no doubt that the foreign treasure is extraordinary. If there is a chance, of course, no one can refuse the temptation of foreign treasures. Neither I nor my grandparents are exceptional. " Yan Yutang said frankly: "however, the grandmaster is not that kind of short-sighted person. He knows better than some people that although the foreign treasure is good, it is still a dead thing. What''s more, he still loses the spiritual treasure? In the eyes of elder martial brother Zu, the more important thing is people! You are younger brother Lin and sister ziqiao Lin Cheng frowned: "elder martial sister Yan, I don''t quite understand what you mean!" Yan Yutang said with a smile: "that''s because younger martial brother Lin may not know how amazing your potential is! I don''t think younger brother Lin and sister ziqiao have yet to test their qualifications? " Lin Cheng did not speak, just quietly looked at Yan Yutang, he wanted to see what the purpose of this follower of zuzhun Tian had. Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t answer, Yan Yutang didn''t mind. She had already observed Lincheng and Zhuqiao secretly. She knew that Lin Cheng was very calm and had a good disposition. What''s more, he was still on guard because he didn''t get his trust. "Younger martial brother Lin and sister ziqiao, the day when you two broke through the Danhai boundary, there was a spiritual storm. Do you all remember that?" Yan Yutang''s face was bright with a smile: "do you know that none of the core disciples of the sect can cause such a huge spiritual storm when breaking through the Danhai realm. What does this mean? You should understand it?" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, Yan Yutang then went on to say, "this means that your qualifications are definitely not below the core disciples such as your grandparents. You two are geniuses!" "Oh Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "elder martial sister Yan, have you flattered us too much?" Yan Yutang said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. You can go to the Dharma hall to test your qualifications, and you will know what I said is true." "Elder martial sister Yan thinks highly of us!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "although I''ve never looked down on myself, I know myself. I know what my qualifications are." To say that the talent is extraordinary, Yan Yutang is not wrong, but he is not talking about him. The girl''s talent is amazing. "Younger martial brother Lin, although my accomplishments are not too high, I think my eyesight is not bad." Yan Yutang said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin, your spiritual power is so strong that it is far more powerful than the practitioners of the same level. Even the triple and quadruple people in Danhai are not as strong as you are. You have been leaping over the ranks to defeat opponents with higher accomplishments than you. Besides, the combat skills of those people are far better than you. Isn''t that amazing?" Lin Cheng was dumb. He shook his head and said, "elder martial sister Yan, I really want to go back to practice, so I''ll leave first..." "Elder martial brother Lin, elder martial brother didn''t mean to covet your exotic treasure, he just valued you as a person." Yan Yutang said quickly, "he just wants to make you a friend, that''s all." "I really appreciate your kindness, but I have self-knowledge, and I dare not go up to the top. I can only live up to your good intentions! Farewell Lin Cheng hugged his fist and turned to leave. Yan Yutang immediately said, "younger martial brother Lin is on guard. I can understand it. However, there is a sentence, younger martial brother Lin, for a moment." Lin Cheng stopped: "elder martial sister Yan, please say so." "What''s your current situation? My grandfather and I are very clear about it. If younger martial brother Lin really has no way out, he can visit Zhun Tianfeng at any time. My grandfather will never want your foreign treasures!" Yan Yutang said seriously.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C309 "I have written down the kindness of elder martial brother and elder martial sister Yan." Lin Cheng nodded, clasped his fist, and then turned to leave. Yu Tang frowned. She didn''t expect that she said so much. Lin Cheng was still unmoved at all and was so alert that she turned around and left without hesitation. This made her a little unhappy. Lin Cheng was too arrogant and arrogant, and even didn''t give Zu Zhun Tian face. In particular, she has made it clear that Zu Zhun Tian didn''t want his exotic treasures, but he only valued him. However, he didn''t think that he was still like a snake or a scorpion, which really made people angry. But Yan Yutang did not reveal his ideas. Otherwise, Lin Cheng would have mistakenly thought that she was scheming for foreign treasures, and then became angry. However, he didn''t finish elder martial brother Zu''s request, which made Yan Yutang feel ashamed and irritable. I can''t help being bored with the forest city. There are so many talents in the cultivation world, but Lin Cheng is not the only one. Elder martial brother Zu thinks highly of him. This is his nature, but he is so ungrateful. He really failed to live up to elder martial brother Zu''s painstaking efforts and wasted a lot of her words! What''s more, the forest city at this time is also facing great trouble, I don''t know how many people covet him, but he is still so arrogant, and some can not see the situation clearly, do not know the current situation! Yan Yutang can''t help shaking his head. In this case, he can only wait for a big loss. Even when he can''t even lift his head in the clan, he will regret it! Thinking of Lin Cheng being rubbed and abused by some experts such as Buyang, Yan Yutang is not angry, though he can''t see it. His grandfather and she have already given Lincheng a chance. It''s because he is too arrogant and can''t blame others. The cultivation world is to follow the law of the weak. ¡­¡­ "That Zu Zhun Tian must also be coveting foreign treasures!" Until he walked out far away, Zhou Chuan could not help saying. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "no matter whether he is coveting foreign treasures, we can not place our hope on him. All this depends on ourselves He had never thought about who to rely on, whether in the past life or in this life, especially Zuo mu, who taught him a profound lesson. If he relied too much on others, he would eventually be controlled by others. Today''s experience in the hall of law and the hall of punishment has made Lincheng firm in this idea. Everything can only be done by ourselves! Only if you become strong, you can sweep all the monsters and monsters! As for whether Zu Zhun Tian really valued him, or whether he had a different idea, these were not in his consideration. He had only two things to do now. First, enhance our strength. Second, try to explore the situation of the original Buyang, including his cultivation of skills and skills, as well as his cultivation realm, and even his personality and habits! "It''s up to me to inquire!" Zhou Chuan immediately said, "anyway, I can''t help when I really fight. It''s OK to ask for information." "Be careful." Lin Cheng didn''t refuse. He didn''t have time to inquire. Besides, he had no way out. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "although my sister is so angry that she is about to deny my brother, as long as she has not publicly cut off the relationship with me, others will give her some face and won''t easily move me!" Lin Cheng nodded slightly, without politeness with Zhou Chuan: "that''s good." Seeing that Lin Cheng''s expression did not change, Zhou Chuan was slightly relieved. What he was most afraid of was that Lin Cheng resented his sister Zhou Changyue and did not want to have any involvement with her. Although Zhou Chuan is also dissatisfied with his sister''s following Tong chenen and coveting Lin Cheng''s exotic treasures, he still hopes to see Lin Cheng get along with his sister in harmony, at least not in the form of fire and water. In particular, since Zhou Chuan came to chongtian peak, he found that bamboo Qiao''s hand did not wear the protective bracelet that her sister had given her. Lin Cheng changed all the storage bags, which seemed to have nothing to do with her sister. Zhou Chuan felt a little uneasy. So he has been looking for opportunities to repair the relationship between Lin Cheng and his sister. At the moment, he deliberately mentioned his sister and found that Lin Cheng had no reaction. He could not help but feel relieved and left. In the courtyard, only Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao are left. "It''s difficult for Zhou Chuan to be caught in the middle." Said the bamboo. "My friendship with him has nothing to do with Zhou Changyue." Lin Cheng shakes his head. Zhou Changyue''s enthusiasm makes him feel good about her. At least, a person who knows how to be grateful will still make people feel good about her. But later Zhou Changyue''s behavior, but for a moment Lin Cheng''s good will to her disappeared. However, in the recent period of time, Zhou zhouyue did not appear again and did not come to seek trouble, so Lin Cheng did not think about these things again. "Girl, practice."Lin Cheng didn''t want to talk about Zhou Changyue. Now he didn''t have so much time to waste on people who had nothing to do with him. He just said, "break through the boundary of Danhai as soon as possible. Maybe I need you to save my life." "This time you didn''t want to drive me away. I''m very happy!" Bamboo looked at him, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescent, moving to the extreme. Lin Cheng said: "I have said for a long time that even if you want to leave, I will not let you leave. You, don''t want to run out of my palm!" On the bamboo''s face, a smile appears. Looking at such a bright smile of bamboo, forest city''s heart is filled with a sense of pride. What if the original Buyang broke through the realm of transforming spirit? If you own the arrow left by the king of Terran, you may not have the strength of the first World War! At the same time, Lincheng has the final killer mace - blue fire! Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know how powerful the practitioners of the realm of God are, he can be sure that Yuan Buyang can''t stop his blue fire! However, the strength of the original Buyang is terrible, and the speed is probably the same amazing. Even if you have blue fire, it is not so easy to hit him. At least, their own speed can not be too slow, if even the clothing corner of the original Buyang can not be touched, so that it can be easily avoided, then even if the blue and blue fire can be melted in the world, it is useless. Therefore, the next major focus of forest city is to improve its own speed. "Soft water body method" Lin Cheng has practiced it very skillfully, but it has not reached the extreme. Therefore, Lin Cheng''s next goal is to practice the body method to the extreme. As for the gun skills, even the body still exists in the Dantian, now Lin Cheng has no care. According to Dong Taiyuan, although the existence of elixir field will become the shackles of his real-time substitute sooner or later, at least it has no influence on him. Even Lin Cheng feels that the sea of spiritual power in his elixir field is surging and almost inexhaustible. Lin Cheng even felt that because of the existence of the elixir field, he did not need to worry about the instability of the sea of spiritual power. On the contrary, he could stimulate the spirit power to his heart''s content. Even if he was seriously injured, he did not have to worry about whether the sea of spiritual power would collapse. But if there is no Dantian, Lincheng is not sure if it will collapse once it is seriously damaged! Therefore, from now on, the existence of this elixir field is not a bad thing, but it will make him less worried. This allows Lincheng not to consider other things for the time being, but to practice the soft water body method with one mind to improve the speed. Two days later, Zhou Chuan brought back the news about the original Buyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C310 "The original Buyang family is in a town near Jiangzhou city at the foot of the mountain. When he was a boy, he had been a member of guiyizong clan. It has been more than ten years now. However, because of his poor qualifications, he can only come in as a servant." "However, he worked very hard and practiced very hard. Five or six years ago, he finally broke through the realm of Danhai and became a practitioner. He finally entered the inner door and soared into the sky." "It is said that the reason why he became a follower of Tong chenen was that he had served Tong chenen when he was a servant and won his favor and respect, so he accepted him." Zhou Chuan quickly told all the news he had inquired about. He first introduced the origin of the original Buyang, and then said, "although the original Buyang is of mediocre talent, it is extremely hard working in cultivation, laying a very solid foundation and a very solid foundation!" "I heard that when he was still in the warrior stage, he had practiced several basic combat skills to a great degree. Although his level was not high, his combat power was extraordinary, and he was very famous among all the acrobats." "In Danhai, apart from those talented disciples, few of his peers were his opponents, and his strength was very strong! Now he should have broken through the realm of transforming God, and his strength will surely soar by a large margin. Although he has just broken through, it is, after all, the realm of transforming God. This is a strong enemy! " In fact, Zhou Chuan was not optimistic about the final result. Although the original Buyang''s talent is average, he is also a master of transforming the spirit realm. The more talented people are, the more able they are to highlight his fighting power when the realm is relatively low. On the contrary, he has reached a higher level, such as the magic state. Because of the shackles of talent, it is difficult for him to be promoted and to understand his own magic power. The higher the realm is, the more his strength will be left behind by those gifted disciples. But now Lincheng and Zhuqiao are just the accomplishments of Danhai state, which is a big gap from the original Buyang. Even if they have extraordinary talent, they will not be the opponents of the original Buyang. This makes Zhou Chuan worry. If they don''t inquire about the situation of Yuan Buyang, they just know that they have to face a master of transforming spirit state. Maybe they are just worried. But now that they know clearly, the worry is even stronger. Lincheng and Zhuqiao listen silently, but they don''t speak. In fact, for them, there is no big difference between the former Buyang cultivation and the solid foundation, because the gap between the two sides is too big. There is almost a huge gap between them, which can not be surpassed by talent! "Practice Lin Cheng got up and said calmly. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly. "Brother, are you still in the mood to practice Zhou Chuan was shocked. "What can we do without practice?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile: "we know that the masters of the realm of God are going to target us, so we can only sit here waiting for death in a panic?" "Of course not!" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "but no matter how you say it, you must try to restrain him? This man is good at using guns, and you are also good at using guns. You must be very familiar with the shooting techniques. Maybe we can think about how to restrain his shooting skills? " Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "even if we want to restrain, it is also under the condition that the realm and cultivation of both sides are not very different. Now don''t talk about restraint. Even if people don''t use weapons, they can already hold us down with fists and feet. How can we restrain ourselves?" Zhou Chuan was dumb. In the final analysis, he felt a little depressed. In the final analysis, the strength gap between the two sides was too big, just like the cultivator against the warrior, even if the warrior used the supernatural weapons, even if he practiced the universal skills, there was a gap in accomplishments, which was hard to make up for. Such a huge gap has made it impossible for them to think about it. "If not Shall we leave a way out? " Zhou Chuan hesitated for a moment, then asked. Bamboo frowns. Lin Cheng asked with a smile, "do you mean that if you have to, you will agree to Qu Yuanlu? Or to move closer to some other core disciple? " "I''m just saying It''s my lack of consideration. " Zhou Chuan has some embarrassed smile. "Brother Zhou, I understand that you are thinking about me and ziqiao." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I also know that we are not the opponents of the original Buyang. In the end, it may be very miserable. However, I still want to have a try. If it doesn''t work, I will find a way back one day." He did not laugh at him, nor did he have any idea of looking down on Zhou Chuan. In the face of such an almost impossible enemy, anyone will be timid and have the thought of shrinking. This is a normal reaction. Moreover, Zhou Chuan could not have been involved. If he followed the path arranged by Zhou Changyue, Zhou Chuan would go smoothly. However, because of himself, he had a rift with his sister and actively participated in it.But even so, those people in Zhou Changyue''s face will not be too targeted at Zhou Chuan, even if the original Buyang shot, it should not be aimed at him. So Lin Cheng believes that Zhou Chuan''s consideration is entirely for the sake of himself and bamboo. It''s just Lin Cheng is not willing to bow down so cowardly, not willing to compromise! It''s really powerful! They may not be the opponents of the original Buyang. They may even have no foothold in guiyizong, or even die somewhere Even in the face of such an end, Lincheng is not far away from survival! The big deal is death! In his previous life, he did not have any accomplishments. In the face of the persecution of Zuo Mu and Anya, he did not lower his head. Now how could he live such a life? "Then I''ll go and find out again. You two can continue to practice." Zhou Chuan stood up, ready to leave. Lin Cheng gave him a look without a trace, nodded and said, "good! I''ll see you off When they came to the courtyard, Lin Cheng said, "brother Zhou, please do something for me..." Next, Zhou Chuan suddenly widened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Lin Cheng with consternation, "brother, you You are really hiding it Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence. Brother Zhou, please do it." Zhou Chuan lowered his voice and said, "if ziqiao girl knows, I''m afraid she won''t agree." "So she can''t know!" "Please!" Lin Cheng whispered "Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Zhou Chuan nods heavily. After Zhou Chuan left, Lin Cheng couldn''t help sighing. Now the only thing he couldn''t put down was the bamboo. He himself can not leave a back road, let go of a war, but he must leave a way for bamboo Qiao. However, when Lin Cheng returned to his room, he saw that bamboo Qiao''s beautiful eyes were staring at him, as if to see something from his face. "Girl, let''s continue to practice!" Said Lin Cheng. "Thief, if you drive me away again, I will leave!" Said bamboo. Lin Cheng looked at her eyes and said, "it''s not to the point of parting in life and death. Don''t think about it. Take time to practice." Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and said nothing more. Just her firm eye light, but let Lin Cheng heart throb. With the spread of the past few days, the original Buyang stand out to punish the forest city, has spread to every corner of the zongmen. I don''t know how many people are talking about it and paying attention to it. At the same time, there are also many people who agree that the original practice of Buyang is right. Lin Cheng is extremely vicious and does not deserve to be a disciple of guiyizong. He should be severely punished and then expelled from the clan. Even, some people have come to chongtian peak, threatening to sit and watch Lincheng defeated by the original Buyang and leave in confusion. Although there was a deacon in chongtianfeng, these people did not dare to come to the residence of Lincheng directly to find trouble, but the laborers who came to deliver food and drink for the two of them were stopped by these people. "Such savages are not worthy of the food of the clan." "Yes! Let the forest city get out of the gate The group is fierce and accuses Lincheng one after another, so that those laborers do not dare to come again, and even some new people who have just broken through Danhai territory dare not pass by the two people''s houses. "Think that if you hide in your house all day, no one can do anything about you?" "On that day, he was ferocious, regardless of his kinship, and seriously injured elder martial brother Wu ganben and others. Now he has become a turtle with a shrinking head. It''s really contemptible!" "Forest city! Get out of here "Yes! Get out of here ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Zhou Chuan stomped down heavily, the hard and incomparable bluestone paved ground, instantly cracked, and the gravel splashed. He roared: "these shameless villains! Watch me kill you "Stop!" A sharp drink came, Zhou Changyue fell down and said calmly: "from today on, you will stay in your residence, and you are not allowed to go out at one step." Zhou Chuan''s face was iron green, and he gritted his teeth and said, "sister, you are going to fight Lin Cheng at last, aren''t you?" Zhou Changyue said: "the forest city is ferocious, reckless and extremely stupid. He can''t see the situation clearly. This guiyizong has no place for him for a long time. Now, he is responsible for all the consequences." "Sister, how did you say these words?" Zhou Chuan could hardly believe his ears, and could not believe that these words were said from her sister''s mouth. "What are you talking about?" Zhou Changyue''s face changed and he asked in a sharp voice. "Sister, I almost don''t know you!" Zhou Chuan looked at Zhou Changyue, and his eyes were full of disappointment: "is Lincheng like what you said, you are very clear, right? But how can you still be so calm, black and white, without the slightest blush? ""Do you follow Tong chen''en, and you will not be able to tell right from wrong? What''s the use of such a man to follow him? " "Zhou Chuan! Shut up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C311 Zhou Chuan was disappointed. He did not expect that his sister should be so right and wrong, and even black and white. Looking at Zhou Changyue''s icy face, Zhou Chuan said: "sister, in fact, we all know that this is Tong chenen''s desire for the exotic treasure of forest city and bamboo. Therefore, some people come to Lin Cheng one after another. Lin Cheng is only forced to fight back. Why not blame Wu ganben and others, but say that Lin Cheng is vicious? Isn''t that a reversal of black and white? " "Childish!" Zhou Changyue snorted coldly and reprimanded: "I don''t know what you know?" Zhou Chuan was stunned: "then why do you want to confuse black and white? How on earth did Lin Cheng offend you? That Tong chenen had to kill all of you with so much effort? " "Kill them all?" Zhou Changyue sneered: "what kind of person do you think that Lin City is? Do you still need elder martial brother Tong''s painstaking efforts? In the eyes of elder martial brother Tong, his forest city is just a mole ant. You can crush him at any time! " Looking at Zhou Chuan, who was full of resentment, Zhou Changyue said in a cold voice: "Zhou Chuan, I tell you, it''s not just a matter of exotic treasures now, but what Lin Cheng has done has touched the bottom line of elder martial brother Tong. The reason why Lin Cheng fell to today''s situation is entirely his own fault!" "Oh Zhou Chuan could not help sneering at the speech: "this is really ridiculous! Since entering the zongmen, Lin Cheng has never taken the initiative to provoke anyone. What is the blame? Is Lin Cheng unwilling to bow his head and not respectfully present his hands to Tong chenen? This is a great mistake, that is, to blame himself? " "What do you know?" Zhou Changyue glared at him and said in a cold voice: "the reason why the forest city has fallen to the present situation is not only because of the foreign treasures, but also because he should not dare to trample on the dignity of elder martial brother Tong!" Zhou Chuan was stunned and stunned: "when did Lin Cheng trample on the dignity of Tong Chen en?" He immediately responded and couldn''t help but ask in a strange way: "because Tong chenen wants a foreign treasure, but Lin Cheng has no hands to offer it? Or was it because Tong chenen''s henchman''s henchman came to challenge Lin Cheng and rob him of his foreign treasures, so instead of bowing down, Lin Cheng beat them all back? " "Zhou Chuan!" Zhou Changyue''s face was livid at the moment, and he said, "what do you say?" Zhou Chuan then responded. He said that Tong chenen''s followers were dogleg. This time he included his sister. He could not help pursing his lips: "I''m talking about Wu Gan Ben and others!" "Hum!" Zhou Changyue''s face was cold and said in a cold voice: "it seems that in your heart, your sister is also a dog of others!" "Yes! Maybe in your opinion, it seems to you that being a follower of others seems to have no ambition Zhou Chuan just wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Zhou Changyue: "but you don''t know that people are born unequal. Some people are amazing and gifted. Maybe in a few years, they can make breakthroughs all the way, such as Danhai state, Huashen state and even magical state, but some people can''t make great achievements no matter how hard they try!" "When you shiver in front of the strong, even your own life can''t be saved, when your family, friends, even your family are struggling, can your ambition change all this?" "When you try your best to practice, you can''t resist the perception of others for a moment. Can your ambition make up for this huge gap?" "Since ancient times, there have been followers around the strong. Most of these followers have made great achievements, even become great powers. In your eyes, they are also people with no ambition?" "In the past, you had Su Mingsheng and others following you. In your opinion, they were also your dog legs?" Zhou Chuan opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. "I don''t want to follow others. If I can become a great power without relying on anyone, who is willing to do it?" Zhou Changyue said coldly, "but most people don''t have this talent, and they don''t have such a chance. It''s the best choice to follow the strong! Not to mention the cultivation world, even the martial arts, even ordinary people, isn''t it the same "But Even if you want to follow others, you should choose a person of good conduct to follow! " Zhou Chuan replied in a dull voice. "Good conduct?" Zhou Changyue sneered and said, "do you think elder martial brother Tong''s behavior is bad if he wants the exotic treasure of Lincheng? You are so naive! Whether in the world of practice or in the secular world, or even in the whole mainland of Kyushu, it has always been the law of the jungle. This has been the case since ancient times. If you can''t adapt to it, you can only become fish under the knife and can only be slaughtered by others! " "You can not be angry, you can be angry, but if you don''t have enough strength, what can you do even if you hate to be crazy?" "Do you really think that the other core disciples are so lofty that they are not moved by foreign treasures? It''s just because elder martial brother Tong stood out first, and others were just watching. If they had a chance, they would definitely be more cruel than elder martial brother Tong! "Zhou Chuan was silent. He wanted to refute, but found that he could not even refute a word. "Even so, Lin Cheng is my friend. As my sister, why do you help others to bully him?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help saying. "This problem, I have told you last time, Lincheng is holding foreign treasures, which itself is a mistake!" "When he doesn''t have enough ability to guard the foreign treasure, he is like the wild animal covered with treasure, just like the medicinal herbs in the wasteland, which will inevitably cause other people''s coveting and plundering. When you hunt and kill the wild animal, do you also consider whether it is oppressed and unfair?" Zhou Changyue asked sarcastically. Zhou Chuan was speechless. "This is survival!" Zhou Changyue said in a deep voice: "if you can''t understand this truth, then you can''t survive in this continent. Now with me, you may be safe, but if one day I leave Guiyi, or Guiyi doesn''t exist, what should you do?" Zhou Chuan did not speak, but the anger on his face disappeared a lot. "One thing you said is right. In the eyes of elder martial brother Tong, Lincheng is just a mole ant!" Zhou Changyue''s tone softened a little, "if Lin Cheng shows amazing talent, elder martial brother Tong will never covet the foreign treasures of Lin City, but will make friends with him in advance. Not only elder martial brother Tong, but also other core disciples will do the same. Even the elders and masters of the sect will take the initiative to take him as a disciple!" "But it''s a pity that Lin Cheng obviously does not have such a talent, but he has got a foreign treasure. How can he not be coveted by others?" "If Lin Cheng is smart enough, he should not want to keep the foreign treasures from the beginning, but give them to them in exchange for enough resources and improve their strength. In this way, he will not only have a lot of opponents, but also have enough time to practice peacefully." "But he''s too greedy and too self righteous, so that''s why he''s in such a situation. I say he''s taking his own blame. Is he wronged?" Zhou Changyue shakes her head and is filled with disdain. Lin Cheng is too stupid, too greedy, and does not have enough strength but wants to own foreign treasures. This can only stand up against all people, and finally only destroy himself! "Maybe you''re right!" Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "but Lin Cheng is my friend after all. He also saved my life. Now he is in trouble. I can''t just sit around and ignore it." "Have you done little in this period of time?" Zhou Changyue frowns: "you are not his follower, but for him to run back and forth, you have done enough, enough to repay him!" "Not enough!" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said: "sister, maybe Lincheng is like what you said, but in any case, I can''t see him in such a difficult situation without asking." Zhou Changyue hummed: "you are talking about the atmosphere. I want to know how you intend to interfere? Is it necessary to show his extraordinary strength to frighten his opponents, or to persuade him to surrender his foreign treasures to protect himself? " Zhou Chuan was silent for a moment and said, "I will do my best, at least, I will have a clear conscience." "Beyond my ability!" Zhou Changyue''s face sank again: "I think you''ve been with that forest city for too long, and you''ve become overwhelmed! Your opponent is the core disciple. Do you know what this means? There are countless people willing to kill forest city for him "The original Buyang may be a killer under the forest city?" Zhou Chuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech and asked in a voice. "You have no idea how high the position of the core disciples is in the sect and how many people follow it!" Zhou Changyue sneered. Zhou Chuan''s heart sank: "will the original Buyang really kill the forest city?" "In the duel, he accidentally killed a disciple of Danhai state. At most, Buyang would be abandoned and expelled from the sect, but he would not lose his life." Zhou Changyue said. Zhou Chuan''s face changed dramatically. They always thought that Yuan Buyang was going to kill Lincheng even if he had done so. Then someone forced Lincheng to hand over the foreign treasures by various means. Now he knew that Yuan Buyang was going to kill Lincheng! "If Lin Cheng is willing to hand over the foreign treasures?" Zhou Chuan asked in a hurry. "It''s late!" Zhou Changyue shook his head and sneered: "from the moment when he trampled on elder martial brother Tong''s dignity, his fate has been doomed." "Because Lin Cheng injured Tong chenen''s dog Hurt his followers? " Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking, "so he must let Lin Cheng die? Is his dignity so inviolable? Is he not afraid of the punishment of the patriarchal clan when he does this? " Zhou Changyue revealed this news, let Zhou Chuan mind chaos, and then is incomparable anger. Just because he didn''t want to hand over his foreign treasure and was forced to fight back, Tong chenen would put Lin Cheng to death! It''s just too much!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C312 "The punishment of the clan?" Zhou Changyue said coldly: "after Lin Cheng is killed, the clan will certainly punish elder martial brother Tong Is it not punishing elder martial brother Tong to abolish the cultivation of Buyang and expel it from the clan? " Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking, "is this the punishment?" This is not punishing Tong chenen at all, it is yuan Buyang who helped him to take the blame! If this is also called punishment, it is too ridiculous! "Otherwise, how to punish?" Zhou Changyue asked, "do you have to discard elder martial brother Tong''s accomplishments?" "They all want to kill Lin Cheng. Do they want to protect him?" Zhou Chuan is very angry to ask a way. "You don''t know the status of the core disciple in the clan, let alone what it means to be a core disciple!" Zhou Changyue shakes her head. "I don''t know, but I know one thing very well. Even if he is the core disciple, he should not be higher than the sect rules!" Zhou Chuan said with a stiff neck, "the identity of the core disciple is given to him by the clan. Can''t the clan deprive him of this identity? Lin Cheng has extraordinary talent. He can also become a core disciple one day... " "You are still so naive!" Zhou Changyue shook his head: "do you know that there are patriarchs, elders, and six hall masters in the clan. They also have their own disciples, as well as the chief disciples of each hall. Why do you want core disciples when there are so many masters?" Zhou Chuan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he had discussed this issue with Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao. They all didn''t understand why the core disciples were so high in the sect. You know, the existence of the core disciples seems strange. It is said that the master of the six schools can provide a large number of powerful disciples, especially the great master, who can provide a lot of strength for them. It is said that the strength of these people is absolutely not inferior to the core disciples. Then why do you still have the identity of core disciple? Moreover, how can the status of core disciples be so high? "You may think that there are masters, elders and so many masters in the clan. The core disciples are not important, are they?" Seeing Zhou Chuan''s look, Zhou Changyue could not help shaking her head and said, "I''ll give you a childish evaluation. You may still feel unconvinced, but you never think about what is really important for a sect, or even a sect of cultivation that has been passed down for thousands of years." "Is it the core disciple?" Zhou Chuan asked sarcastically. Zhou Changyue said: "in your opinion, guiyizong has been passed down for thousands of years. There are countless masters and great powers. These are the top masters who can move mountains and fill the sea. The core disciples just step into the magical state, which is nothing at all, right?" Zhou Chuan sneered: "I dare not think so. What is the core disciple? In the eyes of us ants, they are all powerful people! If you offend the dignity of the core disciples, you will be crushed to death by them! " Zhou Changyue shook his head and said, "the reason why the status of core disciples is so high is not because of their identity, nor because they are loved by the patriarch and elders, but because they are the most important fighting power of the clan!" "The most important combat power?" Zhou Chuan was stunned and then sneered: "so, those core disciples are even more powerful than the elders and the patriarchs?" "The patriarch and the elders together, there are only seven people. Do you think that if you only rely on them, Guizong can be inherited for so many years, and it can be so strong?" Zhou Changyue shook her head and said, "have you ever thought that even for the practitioners, there will be a day when the year is fading?" Zhou Chuan humed: "even so, how many generations of patriarchs and elders will there be after so many years of guiyizong''s inheritance? They are all top experts. They won''t die as soon as we mole ants do?" "Yes! According to the common sense, all practitioners above the supernatural realm will live forever. However, when they practice together, they will go against the heaven and be punished by heaven! The stronger the cultivator is, the stronger the punishment he will suffer. If he is careless, he will be destroyed in the punishment! " Zhou Changyue''s face became more dignified, and his original anger on his face also dissipated a lot. "As far as I know, at least three or four patriarchs of this sect have fallen under the scourge of heaven, and countless elders and other top experts have fallen! The same is true of all practitioners. " Zhou Chuan was stunned: "God''s punishment?" "Once you reach the state of supernatural power, you can touch the rules of heaven and earth, and you can use supernatural powers. On the contrary, there will be retribution from heaven, or punishment from heaven." Zhou Changyue said: "the stronger the cultivator is, the more terrible the punishment he will suffer from Even if the warriors break through the Danhai boundary, they will suffer a lot of dangers, not to mention those who are powerful, powerful? "Zhou Chuan was stunned. Then he thought of something and asked in a hurry: "sister, you are in the state of transforming God. Once you break through the state of supernatural power, won''t you..." Zhou Changyue nodded and said, "yes, if I break through the magical state, I will also suffer from the scourge." Seeing Zhou Chuan''s slightly discolored face, her expression softened a little and said: "once you reach that level, you must touch the rules of heaven and earth. If you want to have more powerful power, you must suffer from the curse of heaven and earth. No one can avoid this. The punishment of the Lord and the elders is even more terrible. " "You should have heard of the news that Changsheng gate has cut off the inheritance?" Zhou Changyue asked suddenly. Zhou Chuan nodded blankly, and did not know why her sister suddenly talked about Changsheng gate. "It is said that the reason why the Changsheng sect has cut off the inheritance is because of the great changes in their clan." Zhou Changyue said: "it is said that their change was actually due to a supreme elder of Changsheng sect. For some reason, he leaked his own breath, which caused heavenly punishment in the sect. Not only did most of the gate of Changsheng gate be destroyed, but also the disciples and masters in the sect were killed. Their inheritance also suffered a devastating blow in the great change. Most of the inheritances were close It''s a break Zhou Chuan was astonished. They didn''t expect it. It was said that the Changsheng sect had broken the inheritance, but it was because of the punishment of heaven! "It is said that the supreme elder of Changsheng gate is an elder several generations ago. He is almost antique. He is the most powerful inside story of Changsheng gate. His accomplishments astonish the heaven and earth. However, the punishment he caused is the same to destroy heaven and earth! Although this is just a rumor, I think it''s not groundless. It should be true! " Zhou Changyue sighed and said, "the curse of heaven is terrible! The stronger the cultivation is, the more terrible the punishment will be. The cultivation of the patriarch and the elders has reached the level we can''t imagine. The terrible punishment they will suffer will definitely exceed our imagination "If you want to get through the scourge, you must have sufficient preparation. The main energy of the Lord and the elders is on how to fight against it. Even if they are involved in the affairs of the sect, they are extremely limited or very important. The rest is handled by the master and core disciples of the six halls! " "For the core disciples, they have already passed the curse of heaven. They can grasp the power of some rules, and they won''t worry about their lives in a short time." "When the patriarch and the elders have no time to attend to it, whether it is the development and growth of the sect itself, or the external resistance to the strong enemies, and the maintenance of the order of the cultivation world, all of these need the hall master of the six halls, the disciples of the six halls, and the core disciples to work hard." "Among them, the cultivation of the master of the six halls has been extremely profound, and he has begun to prepare for the terrible punishment in the future, so the core disciples have become the most important combat power." Zhou Changyue asked, "now you should be able to understand why the position of the core disciples in the sect is so high?" Zhou Chuan asked: "since there will be heavenly punishment coming when they reach the magical state, then the core disciples are also in the supernatural state. Why do their heavenly punishments not worry about their lives?" "Because there are only three times of heavenly punishment in the whole supernatural realm. When the supernatural realm is broken and the rules of heaven and earth are touched, the scourge will come. In addition, there will be retribution in the sixth and ninth levels of the divine realm. " "Compared with the power, the heavenly punishment of the divine power state is very insignificant. It is said that the most dangerous ones in the magical state are the first and the third. Those who can carry the first one can easily resist the second one." Zhou Changyue said: "although the core disciples of our sect are all the cultivation of the divine power state, there is still a period of time before the second heaven punishment. Even if the second disaster comes, most of them should be able to survive. As long as they do not reach the peak of the magical state, they will not be worried about their lives." When Zhou Chuan heard this, his face changed again. "Don''t worry. My sister can''t change the three levels of the divine state now. It''s a long time before we break through the magical state." Zhou Changyue said mildly: "maybe it won''t take long, you may surpass your sister. Maybe you will experience the curse of heaven before your sister." Zhou Chuan was silent for a moment, then asked bitterly: "sister, in this way, Lincheng must die? Can no one stop Tong Chen en? " "Lincheng is just the double cultivation of Danhai, and it is already the original Buyang of transforming God realm. He has no chance to win!" Zhou Changyue said definitely, "the forest city must die!" Zhou Chuan''s face became very ugly. "Now it''s not just a matter of exotic treasures!" Zhou Changyue said: "if Lin Cheng tramples on the dignity of senior brother Tong, his fate is doomed. If Lin Cheng does not die, where will his followers be? How can elder martial brother Tong convince others? " "From this moment on, you will stay here and not leave at all!" "The original Buyang wants to do it today?" Zhou Chuan suddenly realized what, his face changed dramatically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C313 "Sister, I must go!" Zhou Chuan gnawed his teeth and firmly said: "although I can''t stop yuan Buyang, and I can''t resist Tong chenen, Lin Cheng is my friend. I can''t watch him being killed!" Zhou Changyue''s face sank: "is what I told you is not clear enough? What can you do if you go? " "At least, I can collect the corpse for Lin Cheng!" Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice. "Childish!" Zhou Changyue said in a sharp voice: "this is not something you can participate in! If you were not my brother, you would have been killed "Sister, do you know why I insist on entering the secret place? It''s not just that I don''t want to do chores, but I don''t want to bow to anyone. " Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice: "the same is true of Lincheng. He just doesn''t want to give up the foreign treasure he got with his life. He just doesn''t want to be trampled on his dignity. Because he is weak, he is like an ant in front of Tong chenen, so he is going to die!" "I am also a mole ant!" "But even a mole ant does not lack the courage to fight to death! Otherwise, how sad are we ants? " "You..." "Forest city, get out and die!" Zhou Changyue was just about to talk when he heard a loud drink outside. This burst of drinking contains a majestic spiritual power, spread far away. Zhou Chuan''s face changed, and suddenly ran out. "You..." Zhou Changyue wants to stop it, but she thinks of Zhou Chuan''s firm words and hesitates for a moment. When she wants to stop again, she finds that Zhou Chuan has already run out of the courtyard. He stomped his feet angrily, and Zhou Changyue could only follow him out. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard. "Shua!" Lin City''s body skyrocketed, pulling out dozens of shadows, and then stopped in front of the tree. The speed was amazing. "Soft water body method" is a small success Lin Cheng''s face can not help but appear a smile, "although the gun skills have not been practiced, but at least the speed has been improved a lot, the efforts of these two days are not in vain." Since he failed to seek help in the FA Dian and Xing Dian, Lin Cheng gave up any illusions. In fact, even if Zhou Chuan insisted on asking for help, Lin Cheng never had any hope. Because he is very clear, absolutely can''t place hope on other people''s body. Only the improvement of our own strength is the most powerful guarantee. However, it is almost impossible to improve his strength in a short period of time, especially in Lincheng, which has just stabilized his cultivation in recent days. Moreover, even if he made a breakthrough again, he could not surpass the original Buyang, which was already the realm of transforming God. Therefore, he could only focus on cultivating the body method. As long as the speed is fast enough, he may block yuan Buyang, because he firmly believes that no matter how strong yuan Buyang is, he will never break through the defense of big arrow. In order to practice his body method, he didn''t even have time to learn the "basic of refining utensils" given by Dong Taiyuan, so he could only improve his own speed! Now his body method is finally small, and Lin Cheng''s speed has been greatly improved, which makes him more confident. What makes Lin Cheng more happy is the promotion of his divinity. Practicing "soft water body method" has a great consumption of spiritual power. Every time he consumes all the spiritual power and then practices "Gu Shen Jue" to recover, his accomplishments will be slightly improved, and at the same time, his divine consciousness will also be slightly increased. Now his divinity has been expanded to cover an area of 2000 meters. Under his divine consciousness, he can clearly detect any object within this range, even the sound of underground snakes and insects. He can hear clearly, and even "see"! Lin Cheng doesn''t know how strong his divine consciousness is in the same level, but he is confident that his divinity is not weak. "The body method is small, it''s very difficult to improve greatly in a short time. I don''t know how the girl''s practice is!" Lin Cheng speaks to himself. Bamboo Qiao''s talent is extremely amazing. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know what level the dark blue aura affinity is in Guizong, there is at least one thing Lincheng can be sure of The training speed of bamboo warping is much faster than that of him! If it wasn''t for chance, he had experienced countless life and death trials in Dong Taiyuan, Lin Cheng''s self-examination would never have reached the present level. But Zhuqiao is different. No matter how she cultivates her skills or her combat skills, she is as if she is favored by heaven. She enters the country quickly and is astonishing. For example, in the cultivation of "feather sword", bamboo warping can spread the hands of one handed sword technique without obstacles in a few days. In the same way, the seal left by the emperor of the Terran people was astonishing to him, but it was the strength of the clan to lift the bamboo. This huge difference is not only due to the difference of opportunity. What''s more important is the difference between aptitude and talent.Now that he has become a little successful in his body method, bamboo warping must be faster than his progress. Lincheng is looking forward to it. Lin Cheng hopes that the higher the state and cultivation of Zhuqiao, the better, but he can''t be sure, because the time left for them to practice is too short. From the beginning of entering Guiyi sect, they are under great pressure all the time, which has a great impact on their cultivation. "Cheep!" The door opened. It seems that the mind thinks through the general, bamboo Qiao opened the door, came out. Lin Cheng was immediately pleased to see, and found that bamboo Qiao''s face with a smile, he was immediately happy, the girl broke through? "I''m also danhaijing Bamboo Qiao that crisp sound sounded, immediately let the forest city ecstatic. He resisted the excitement in his heart and said, "it''s far from enough to have cultivation. The most important thing now is your speed and combat power." "Boom Bamboo suddenly burst out on the body of a terrible wave of spiritual power, covering the entire courtyard, she picked eyebrows, playfully asked: "how?" Lin Cheng was shocked. The fluctuation of spiritual power was so strong that he could not help but feel shocked. "How are you doing with your feathered sword?" Lin Cheng coughed and asked. "It''s already small!" Bamboo Qiao said: "although not thoroughly understand, but reluctantly against the enemy can." Lin Cheng was shocked and couldn''t help laughing. He tried his best to improve his speed. However, there was not much progress in "broken star gun". The girl only practiced for a few days, but she had already practiced "feather knife" to a small degree. Only by looking at the fluctuation of her spiritual power, we can see that his strength is absolutely not weak. "That''s the talent gap." "The talent of this girl is really shocking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C314 Although Lin City has long known that the double barrier in Danhai can not keep the pace of bamboo forward, her breakthrough is only a matter of time, but bamboo warpage has broken through in this short period of days, even to practice the badminton knife to a small extent, which is still amazing forest city! You know, his breakthrough, but because he was injured in dongtaiyuan for countless times, he was bombarded by the fierce spirit in the Dan stove for not knowing how many times, this has trained his strong physique and made him able to break through quickly. But bamboo warpage this girl is sitting at home just a little practice, this broke through! Such amazing talent, let Lin city also be only bitter smile. Compared with bamboo warping, his breakthrough is too tragic! Especially, bamboo warped in the realm and cultivation breakthrough, at the same time, her fighting skills were also rapid progress, and the badminton knife was so small. Think about yourself again, in recent days, it can be said that it is a constant cultivation, but only to practice the soft water body method to Xiaocheng. As for the "broken star gun", the distance is still a distance. At present, he can only master the most basic moves of gun technology. The difference between the two is really obvious! Bamboo warpage has a deep blue affinity. Lin City suspects that its spiritual affinity is probably even quite good. And the gap between these talents is more obvious with the higher the cultivation and the higher the level. It seems that I am going to be more desperate! Lin city secretly said, if no efforts, soon to be left behind, then, then, the husband Gang not vibration! However, Lin City was more shocked. "Girl, let me see your strength!" Said Lin City. After a moment, he looked at the stick in his hand, and shook his head and smiled. A knife! Bamboo warpage is only a knife, and he is cut off as a stick of long gun. Although bamboo warpage uses the mother knife, Lin City believes that even if the girl uses the most common weapons, or both of them use the same weapons, Lin City can not say that it will be able to beat her! Although the strength of the girl is weaker than him, she is not slow at all. Lin City can not take any advantage in this point. More importantly, bamboo warping can use double knives! Moreover, her hands can simultaneously perform "feather knife", she has improved the knife method, making the knife method more suitable for her child knife, and also makes the power of this set of "feather knife" multiplied, extremely amazing! As long as the girl''s spirit can keep up with it, it is almost equivalent to that of two women fighting side by side. And compared with the two people in the general sense, her hands can obviously cooperate better, even more than twin children! It is conceivable that, in the real war, the bamboo warped the war power is how powerful! In the same rank, I''m afraid no one will be her opponent! "Girl, if your breakthrough speed is passed out, I''m afraid even the elder and the patriarch will rob you as an apprentice!" Lin City face can not help but show a bright smile: "this time, you plunder for me, I will be more assured!" Bamboo warped face with a bright smile, said: "you sure I still let you plunder array?" "Of course!" Lin City smiled: "how, do you want to give me a hand with that original walking sun?" Bamboo pointed to the stick in his hand, and said, "the person who was in a hurry was not me!" "I was letting you!" Lin City face a black, hum: "even this can not see, little girl, you still need to continue to cultivate ah!" Bamboo warped by white he a glance, but eyes with the intoxicating smile. "We''d better be able to deal with the original step sun together!" "I just broke through a small state, and I felt that my combat power had greatly improved compared with the Danhai state. It is conceivable that the Shenjing is much stronger than Danhai. Even if we are two people working together, they should not be his counterpart, let alone you?" Lin City laughed: "because the original walking sun is very strong, we can not join hands with each other, there must always be a person in the side of the battle, otherwise, once there is any change, we will not even have a little way back." "No! I think you ignore a little bit, the master of the gods, their attack way is probably beyond our imagination... "" Bamboo shook his head and said, "Lin Cheng, you remember that when we first saw zhouchangyue, she gave me a bracelet. At that time, she just flicked her finger, and the bracelet appeared on my wrist. I didn''t even have the reaction time. The huge gap, so far, I still have no grasp of it. It can be seen that the strength of the master in the deification realm is powerful What is it to! " Lin City shook his head and said, "the original step Yang just broke into the state of God, and I''m afraid it will not compare with the circumference of the month."Although I don''t know how strong Zhou Changyue''s cultivation is, she is obviously already a master of transforming the spirit realm. However, the former Buyang just broke through the latter, and there must be a big gap between them. "No matter how weak the original Buyang is, it''s also the realm of transforming spirits." Zhuqiao said, "no one can instruct us, so we don''t know how strong the master of the Huashen realm can be..." "Forest city, get out and die!" Suddenly, a burst of drinking, interrupted the bamboo warping. At the same time, their faces changed. They immediately realized that there was a great spiritual power in the sound of drinking. The master of the voice was definitely a master. "Is it yuan Buyang?" Bamboo Qiao looks dignified to say. The black arrow suddenly appeared in the hands of Lin Cheng. He said in a deep voice: "go out and have a look! Girl, be careful No matter who made the sound, this person is definitely a master. In fact, Lincheng has almost been able to determine that it should be the original Buyang. His violent drinking contains spiritual power, which will definitely alarm many people. It is intended to deal with them in public. Sure enough! As soon as they got out of the courtyard, they saw that many people had already come out of their homes. They were looking in one direction after another. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao can''t help but look dignified. They can see that there are several people standing in the open space hundreds of meters away, including the cultivator who was blown away by his move a few days ago, and the guy who concealed his accomplishments. In addition, several other strange practitioners, at this time, these people are standing behind a person, all look bad to this side. This is a young looking male monk. He is dressed in white and has a long sword on his waist. He is full of momentum and looks extraordinary. His body is full of spiritual power fluctuations. Master! Just that kind of powerful momentum, people feel pressure! Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao looked at each other and realized that this man was probably the original Buyang. "Forest city! Elder martial brother yuan is here, you two still don''t roll over to plead guilty! " In front of him, even the one who was afraid to walk out from the front of the city, was afraid to meet with the master of the forest. Lin City smell speech, Shua''s heavy face, eyes cold. The man yelled at him, but he took the bamboo with him, and let them roll over to plead guilty, as if they were filthy rats who were extremely guilty and hated by everyone. This has stepped on the bottom line in the heart of Lin Cheng! He took a cold look at the man, clenched the arrow and raised his legs. At this time, more and more people were startled. When they came out to see the scene, they could not help but feel relieved. They realized that this was the original Buyang to clean up the forest city. These people look at the forest city''s eyes, can not help but take a look of complexity. In fact, in their hearts, Lin Cheng did not fear the core disciples, dare not bow to the masters, and even defeated Wu ganben and others in succession, which made them admire. But at the moment, everyone can see that the forest city will be in danger. In front of the original Buyang, the forest city will never have any possibility of reversal. People seem to see the miserable end of the forest city. Some people in the heart can not bear, but are afraid of the original Bu Yang and Tong Chen en''s majesty, can only sigh in the heart. Some people are gloating. Lin Cheng is just a newcomer, but he has some foreign treasures. However, he does not know how to keep a low profile. On the contrary, he is so publicized. Many people are disgusted with this. They are eager to see Lincheng being severely taught and even severely damaged! Lin Cheng didn''t care about people''s eyes. He knew in his heart that the reason why yuan Buyang and others made such a big noise on purpose was to teach him in public and use him to build up his prestige! "Forest city!" In the distance, a figure came galloping: "don''t go! Yuan Buyang wants to kill you Whoa! For a while, many people are in a state of uproar! They all looked at the man in astonishment, and then turned to look at Yuan Buyang and others. Finally, their eyes fell on Lin Cheng and the others. "Forest city! They''re not trying to teach you, they''re planning to kill you! " Zhou Chuan ran fast and roared. "Come back!" At the next moment, another shadow came at a gallop like lightning, and the fluctuation of spiritual power broke out. A long whip immediately imprisoned Zhou Chuan and made him unable to break free. Zhou Changyue arrived like lightning, one hand mentioned Zhou Chuan, and then did not return to leave, a few steps will appear in a hundred meters away. "Lin Cheng, be careful..." Zhou Chuan''s voice could only be heard faintly. Lin Cheng didn''t stop, just frowned tightly Whether yuan Buyang was going to teach him a lesson or to kill him, he can''t escape today.¡­¡­ He doesn''t want to hide any more! The only thing that made him frown was that Zhou Chuan was imprisoned by Zhou Changyue. In this way, he arranged a retreat for bamboo warping, but he did not know whether it could still exist. "It seems that I''m going to try my best!" Lin Cheng clenched the arrow and strode forward! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C315 It''s a mountain. The original Buyang was dressed in white, standing with his hands down and a long sword hanging from his waist. The whole person had a kind of extraordinary and extraordinary bearing. He stood there, as if he was looking down on all his opponents! At his side, several practitioners could not help but sneer, looking at Lin Cheng''s eyes as if they were looking at a dead man. Some of them didn''t even go to see the forest city at all, just staring at the bamboo around the city, staring at death, with some kind of light in their eyes. The original Buyang can''t help but look at the bamboo, the girl is so beautiful, although a little bit green, but already has a kind of Qingcheng Fenghua. See bamboo Qiao again on the side of the forest city, the eyes of the original Buyang flashed a gloomy vision. Such a gorgeous girl, but with a wild boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth, this contrast makes yuan Buyang feel uncomfortable! Lin Cheng, holding the big black arrow in his hand, without any fear, walks towards yuan Buyang and others step by step. Bamboo Qiao did not seem to see people''s eyes at all, just followed by the forest city, leisurely forward. "Forest city!" A cultivator suddenly stepped forward, pointed to the forest city, and yelled: "elder martial brother, you dare to be so arrogant here? Don''t you want to come here and ask for a crime? " Lin Cheng was indeed in front of him, but he walked steadily. Obviously, he didn''t want to apologize. Instead, he felt that he was facing a strong enemy. Several people behind him could not help getting angry. The cold eyes swept over the man who jumped out. A cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes. It was the guy who concealed his cultivation. He seemed more anxious than yuan Buyang to kill him! And just now, this person, when scolding Lincheng, actually brought bamboo Qiao with him. Lin Cheng stopped and looked at him coldly, "what''s your name?" "I..." As soon as the man wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the cold voice of Lincheng. Lin Cheng''s face suddenly chills: "you count what thing, dare to me so shout small!" Free the floor! The man''s face turned red and roared: "forest city! You want to die... " "In front of me, I watched my companion beat like a dead dog, but he didn''t even dare to fight. Now that you have a supporter, you can''t wait to show yourself. What''s the difference between you and a clown?" Lin Cheng scorned the sneer. "Lin Cheng, you..." The man was suddenly furious, his face turned to pig liver color, pointing to the forest city gas almost speechless. Lin Cheng sneered: "why, your companion didn''t come today? He is afraid that he has broken up with you, a cowardly and cowardly man who has fallen into danger for his own sake? " "Forest city!" The man roared, and his eyes flashed with shame and hatred. It seemed that he was going to fight hard with Lin Cheng. "Today, you dare to be so arrogant when you are with elder martial brother yuan. You will surely die today." "I can''t die, but you can''t be the Lord!" Lin Cheng disdained to say: "if you have the courage, you are still a practitioner, stand up to avenge your friends, and prove that you are not a clown!" The man blushed, biting his teeth and staring at the forest city. He would like to kill Lin Cheng now! "Why, dare not?" Lin Cheng sneered, and then his face was cold: "ugly thing, roll aside, you don''t deserve to talk to me!" "Forest city!" The man was so angry that he almost went mad. He seemed to see that people around him were looking at him. His eyes had changed, which made him hate him almost crazy. ¡­¡­ Even if the original Buyang killed Lin Cheng today, if everyone thought he was a cowardly and selfish man, and even failed to save his friends, he would never be able to raise his head in the future. "Hum!" Lin Cheng looked at him sarcastically and snorted coldly. Then he moved his eyes and no longer looked at him. He looked at him as if he were air. Seeing this, the man became black with anger. He could not help but roar: "forest city! I will challenge you! " Words just finished, his heart can not help a tremor, subconscious eyes some flicker, some of the implicit regret. He has seen the strength of Lincheng. His friend is higher than his accomplishments, but he can''t take a move in Lincheng''s hands. If it''s him, then "You want to challenge me, too?" Lin gave him a scornful glance. "Oh A little bit. The man could no longer bear the anger in his heart, and said angrily, "forest city! I''m going to challenge you, come here and die "Good!" Lin Cheng yelled: "I accept your challenge!" The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Cheng just ignored him. Now he accepted it so freely!However, before he had any reaction, Lin Cheng took a few steps on his side and made a gesture of please: "please move The man''s face immediately became extremely ugly, staring at the forest city, eyes full of hate. "Why, dare not?" Lin Cheng sneered. "Brother Li, cut him off!" The man''s face changed, and before he spoke, the other practitioners behind the original Buyang couldn''t help but shout. "This man is so arrogant, elder martial brother Li, cut him off!" "Kill this wild boy!" Others roared in succession. Lin Cheng despised their companions and made them angry. If it was not for the man who had not spoken, they would have jumped out to teach Lin Cheng a lesson. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s spiritual power fluctuation is just the second level of Danhai. They can''t bear such a low level of cultivation! Listening to the angry roar of his companion, the man gritted his teeth and stood out with a gloomy face. "Forest city!" He hated staring at Lin Cheng, if he could, he would like to kill Lin Cheng now. He knew that even if he had done a heavy blow to Lincheng today, his timid and cowardly comments would definitely spread throughout the whole family, which would have made him face down. "Elder martial brother, are you ready? I''m going to fight!" The voice of forest city came. "Kill!" The man had no choice but to retreat. With a roar and a clang sound, he pulled out his weapons and attacked the forest city. Lin Cheng''s eyes flash a ray of cold, in the heart of a secret, waiting for you to hand! Whoa! The body of Lincheng skyrocketed, and the whole man was like a beast descending the mountain. In an instant, he came to the man and punched out. Boom! Psychic power explodes! Lin Cheng''s fist, without any fancy, nor any moves, is just relying on pure spiritual power and strong body to open and close. The man was startled. The speed of Lin Cheng was so fast that he almost had no time to react. He could only subconsciously cross the weapon block. "Bang!" The fist of ferocious and spiritual power hit the man''s weapon without reservation, which made his whole body shake instantly, and the weapon in his hand was instantly shaken open, and the look of horror flashed in his eyes. Terrible power! Terrible psychic power! This person heart cannot help but roar, the strength of forest city is more terrible than before, this is to kill oneself! From Lin Cheng''s fist, he was acutely aware of a trace of killing intention, and he instantly understood that Lin Cheng was going to kill himself! He''s trying to provoke me?! The man roared in his heart. Seeing the cold eyes of Lin Cheng, he understood everything and instinctively wanted to retreat. Whoa! However, at this time, Lin Cheng''s other punch had already reached his chest. Bang! Without the barrier of weapons, this more terrible blow instantly hit the heart of this man. "Bang!" The tremendous spiritual power was condensed in this fist. The terrible impact made the man fly backward without even having time to scream. "Hoo!" A figure suddenly came forward and caught the man who was flying backwards. However, before they landed, the man could not help it any more. He vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then there was no movement. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. When they landed, they saw that the whole chest of the man had been deeply sunken, and the bones of his chest were directly pierced, and the muscles and muscles were exposed. They were full of white bones, with blood and shredded meat. All the people who saw this were shocked! You know, the fluctuation of spiritual power revealed by this man just now is at least the four fold cultivation of Danhai state, which is two small realms higher than Lincheng! No matter how strong Lin Cheng is, it is at most fighting with this person, looking for flaws and defeating each other. But now the result is that the four fold practitioner of Danhai state, under the leadership of Lincheng, has not even insisted on the five rest time. One face to face! This man was beaten to fly. Look at his injury, he will die! One blow, cripple the opponent! This is unbelievable! This makes the onlookers almost can''t believe what they see. It''s totally impossible. It''s just like Lincheng is the fourth level of danhaijing, and that talent is the second level of danhaijing! Not only the onlookers, even the original Buyang and others have slightly changed their faces. They know elder martial brother Li''s strength. Although he has a mediocre talent, he has practiced for so many years, and he has also cultivated so many combat skills. But in the end, he was defeated by Lin Cheng! "Forest city!" With a roar, the cultivator with that man in his arms looked ferocious, and he snapped: "you killed him!"Whoa! People were shocked, and immediately there was an uproar! That man died?! Lin Cheng has only two punches! What''s more, one of the punches hit the man''s weapon. In fact, Lin Cheng only attacked one blow and killed him?! Lin Cheng, unexpectedly a blow to kill a higher than their own two small realm of the master! All of them were shocked and looked at the quiet forest city standing there. Their eyes changed. "Forest city! You are so ferocious and wantonly kill the same senior brother. You should be punished The cultivator who came out to catch the man drank hard. "Kill him!" "Lin Cheng, if you violate the rules, you should be killed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C316 This amazing scene happened on the chongtian peak where the new people live! Lin Cheng killed elder martial brother Li with one blow, which shocked everyone! What''s more, Yuan Buyang and others almost couldn''t believe what their eyes saw. They preferred to believe that the man who was blown out was Lincheng! Because, they never thought that such a scene would appear, without any psychological preparation. In the name of punishing Lincheng, we should actually kill Lincheng! This is the original Buyang and other people''s most real purpose! Whether it is the original Buyang or several people behind him, they are sure that Lin Cheng will die today, and there is absolutely no possibility of overturning the market. With the strength of Lincheng, it is as simple as crushing a mole ant to kill him. Even if Lincheng is holding a foreign treasure, the five elders have already checked it personally. The treasure has lost its spirituality and does not have the power to kill the enemy actively. What''s more, even if the exotic treasure is really spiritual and has great power, the low and poor cultivation of forest city can never motivate the foreign treasure. No matter whether the treasure is left by the Terran emperor or by some other master, since it can be called a foreign treasure, it is absolutely extraordinary. If you want to activate it, you need not only great spiritual power, but also strong divine sense. In order to Lin Cheng''s double cultivation in Danhai, his spiritual power will be absorbed at the moment when he urges the foreign treasure. Therefore, if it is simply calculated by strength, there is no possibility of any reversal in Lincheng. Don''t even say overturn, he even has no power to resist, can only let the original Buyang slaughter! In addition to his own strength, Lincheng did not have any help in the clan. Even if there was a rumor that Qu Yuanlu wanted to take Lincheng as a follower, he only dared to secretly carry out it, and did not dare to go to Lincheng in a big way. In front of the core disciples, Qu Yuanlu, even if only one notch short, is also a heaven and earth, a huge gap in status! If let him openly stand up to stop Tong Chen en, give him a few courage, he also dare not! As for the rest of the clan, it has been several days since Buyang released his words, and no one stood up to stop them. This shows that no one is willing to offend Tong chenen for the sake of a mere forest city. Therefore, regardless of which aspect, the forest city really has no resistance ability, only a dead end! Not only did yuan Buyang think so, but also the practitioners who followed him. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s accomplishments in Danhai area are not on the table. Let alone the original Buyang, any of them can defeat Lincheng or even kill him. This is the most natural consensus of all! Therefore, when Lin Cheng despised or even despised their companion, elder martial brother Li, everyone was infuriated by Lin Cheng''s arrogance. They encouraged elder martial brother Li to teach Lin Cheng a lesson and saved yuan Buyang. Even if the clan wanted to punish him, it would be symbolic. Tong chenen would not lose yuan Buyang, an expert follower! However! These people did not expect that when Lincheng accepted the challenge of senior brother Li, the final result would be like this! Two punches! Strictly speaking, only one punch! As soon as the two men had a fight, Lin Cheng opened elder martial brother Li''s weapon with a fist. Then, he was killed by a blow! Elder martial brother Li was killed by a blow under Lin Cheng. He didn''t even walk through a single face to face! This shocked everyone to the extreme! It should be Lin Cheng who was bombed and killed! How could it be senior brother Li?!! There is a big difference between these two people! How can you kill me with one blow?! No matter how they think, they will never think that it will be such a result in the end! I''m so shocked! Unbelievable! This sudden huge change, this huge contrast, let them stand on the spot, for a moment, there was no reaction! Because the result is not what they expected, how can it be! But then, the cultivator who caught elder martial brother Li''s hand roared, which made them shocked and instantly turned into anger! A mixture of surprise and anger! Lin Cheng dare to kill elder martial brother Li! How dare he! Just under their noses, in front of Yuan Buyang and under the gaze of so many people, Lin Cheng was so cruel that he killed senior brother Li mercilessly! In a flash, the intense anger went straight to their forehead, and their eyes became red. They were about to kill Lin Cheng! "Forest city!" A cultivator stares at Lin Cheng and says: "you are vicious and vicious. You even kill the same elder martial brother in public. Regardless of the existence of the rules, you should be punished!" "Yes Another cultivator came forward and said with a ferocious look: "you are so cruel and vicious that you will be killed today!"Bamboo Qiao immediately forward, standing beside the forest city, eyes cold looking at these people. Lin Cheng held the big arrow in his hand and looked calmly at the fierce people in front of him. His eyes were cold and his mouth was filled with a sneer: "you masters are so righteous! At first glance, I thought you had made the rules for my family! " "Forest city!" A cultivator snapped: "you dare to argue! In front of so many people and in the full view of the public, you have harmed the elder martial brother of the same school. You are not allowed to argue "Forest city! You''re not tied up yet Another one took a hard drink. The original Buyang step forward, the others immediately looked at him, knowing that he was about to speak. "Lin Cheng, do you have any last words to say?" The original Buyang light asked, eyes calm, seems to Lin Cheng as a dead man. "Lin Cheng, it''s time for you to die!" "Elder martial brother, do you dare to quibble here?" "Ha ha!" Lin Cheng sneered, and immediately his face was cold. He said coldly, "since all the masters have accused me of injuring my fellow disciples, I would like to ask, which of the rules in the gate rules should be punished for failing to kill an opponent in the challenge?" All the people were not affected by the situation and did not respond for a while. Yuan Buyang suddenly frowned, staring at the forest city, eyes become sharp up. "If you have a bad memory, I can remind you..." Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over the faces of Yuan Buyang and others, and sneered: "this elder martial brother Li was exposed by me. He became angry because he was superior to me in his cultivation and challenged me. I have avoided several times, but he has been forced to do so. I can only promise to challenge "But even so, I didn''t even use my weapons. I just took care of my friends! However, in the face of such a powerful opponent, I can only fight hard. I never thought that elder martial brother Li was so fragile that his strength was seriously inconsistent with his cultivation level, which caused the final consequences! " Speaking of this, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head, as if in regret, but also seems to be in regret, all out. However, his eyes are more cold, and there is no regret in his eyes. At the same time, elder martial brother Li humiliated him and brought bamboo with him. This touched his bottom line! What''s more, these people are here to kill him today, and he will not show any mercy. Since they said that they had violated the gate rules, today he launched the most powerful counterattack against them within the scope of the door rules! Gate rules are not just tools for them to bully themselves! The cultivator surnamed Li insults the bamboo, and the forest city will kill it! "Life and death challenge, regardless of life and death!" Bamboo said in a cold voice: "there is such a regulation in the door rules, but I don''t know when you changed the door rules?" It was not until this time that everyone realized that Lin Cheng and elder martial brother Li started to fight. It was not just the conflict between the two sides, but that senior brother Li launched a challenge to Lincheng! What''s more, as Lin Cheng said, in the face of elder martial brother Li''s challenge, Lincheng dodged several times. However, elder martial brother Li pushed each other step by step. The several people behind Buyang were constantly agitating to treat Lin Cheng as a dead man. Lin Cheng finally avoided, but only agreed. "It''s not against the rules to kill an opponent like this!" In the crowd, someone said. There are not only new people living on chongtian peak, but even new people are promoted from outside disciples. Just a few days after entering the sect, Lin Cheng broke through the Danhai realm and became the inner disciples of practitioners. There are only Lincheng, Zhuqiao and zhouchuan. So these people are very familiar with the gate rules. They think they know that Lin Cheng''s killing elder martial brother Li is not a violation of the rules. At this time, there was no sound in the field. The voice of this person immediately spread far away. Many people could not help nodding slightly when they heard the speech, and they agreed with this statement very much. It is strictly forbidden to fight against each other in the clan. Only normal exchanges can be carried out, just like the original Buyang and others who want to punish Lincheng. Therefore, people think that Yuan Buyang only wants to teach Lincheng a lesson, which will severely damage Lincheng, but will never kill him. It is because he did not fight against Lincheng, so this can only be regarded as the exchange between brothers. If Zhou Chuan didn''t appear suddenly and yelled that Yuan Buyang was going to kill Lincheng, everyone would not think about it. Now, even if Zhou Chuan said the real purpose of Yuan Buyang, everyone would not be too shocked. Because they all know that if yuan Buyang did this, the zongmen would surely punish him heavily, and even, when he made this decision, he had expected the consequences. However, those practitioners across from the forest city were livid when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the challenge that elder martial brother Li launched to Lincheng had not only become his own talisman, but also added a talisman to Lincheng!Some people are not willing to blame Lin Cheng and say, "Lincheng! Even if it''s a challenge from senior brother Li, how could he have incorrect! You, you were deliberately provoking elder martial brother Li to challenge you under his anger, and then take the opportunity to kill him! " This speech a, all people are stupefied for a while, immediately, the facial expression of a few masters all changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C317 Is Lin Cheng deliberately provoking elder martial brother Li to kill him? This practitioner''s words made yuan Buyang and others not help but feel a little stunned. But soon, they all reacted and their faces changed! Recalling the verbal confrontation between Lin Cheng and elder martial brother Li just now, that''s it! In the past, they were only infuriated by Lin Cheng''s arrogance and didn''t notice this. In retrospect, Lin Cheng didn''t even use weapons when fighting with elder martial brother Li. He didn''t care about the friendship of his classmates, but because he had absolute confidence and was able to kill senior brother Li. Because of this, Lin Cheng will deliberately show his contempt for elder martial brother Li and thoroughly infuriate him. In particular, Lin Cheng will ridicule elder martial brother Li''s cowardice in public. This is definitely the biggest shame for any practitioner. Not to mention elder martial brother Li, even they can''t bear it. Therefore, they are angry to encourage senior brother Li to challenge Lin Cheng! As a result, elder martial brother Li was killed by Lin Cheng! ¡­¡­ This is a bureau set up by Lin Cheng for senior brother Li! Senior brother Li was killed by Lincheng pit! He just died unjustly in the hands of Lin Cheng! When want to understand these, a few masters are all very angry staring at Forest City, wish to kill forest city now! Some people couldn''t help but shout: "Lin Cheng, your mind is so vicious. Elder martial brother Li was killed by you!" "This elder martial brother Li has great strength and profound accomplishments. However, I respect him as a fellow brother, so he didn''t use weapons. He just fought with fists and feet. However, this elder martial brother didn''t care about the friendship of his classmates and showed his weapons when he came up." In the field, Lin Cheng looks calm, not a bit flustered because of this person''s accusation. His sonorous voice echoed: "I want to ask all the experts. Do you think I am cruel because you are too partial to that senior brother Li, or because You deliberately encouraged him to challenge me. Now that he is dead, you feel guilty and dare not face it, so you want to impose the blame on me? " "You..." The man was angry and pointed at the forest city and couldn''t speak. And the people around, but at the moment are also very surprised at the forest city. At this time, they have already understood that elder martial brother Li was indeed trapped by the forest city! Considering the reason, everyone seems to realize that elder martial brother Li was the first one who jumped out to blame Lin Cheng and asked Lin Cheng to plead guilty. In particular, elder martial brother Li also took the beautiful girl with him! This is probably the main reason why Lin Cheng killed him. Because he insulted the Taoist couple of Lincheng! Although others have said so, it seems that they did not mention the girl, so Lincheng did not directly point the spear at them. All of them were astonished. They did not expect that Lin Cheng would dare to be so tough in front of the original Buyang. The result is that she killed Lin Mingmei! This really surprised people. Many people secretly warned themselves that if today''s forest city can get away with it, it must not be an enemy in the future. If it is inevitable to fight with the forest city, never insult the Taoist couple in the forest city! But at this time, Yuan Buyang and others have already turned pale, staring at Lin Cheng, hoping to kill him immediately. Just in front of them, Lin Cheng dared to set up a pit to kill elder martial brother Li, but he made them speechless because he was encouraged by them to challenge Lin Cheng This makes them angry, depressed and resentful. Elder martial brother Li''s corpse, which was full of blood, and the forest white bone which was pierced and exposed outside, was like a loud slap in the face, which made them feel hot. What''s more, they didn''t see the trick of Lin Cheng from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, they thought that elder martial brother Li could teach Lin Cheng a lesson. Now this result makes them look like fools! "Lin Cheng, you are too much!" Yuan Buyang finally opened his mouth. At the moment, he could no longer maintain his elegant demeanor. His face was no longer calm and became gloomy. Lin Cheng looked at him fearlessly and said with a sneer: "passed? At least I didn''t break the rules! " Yuan Buyang heard that his implication was to satirize himself for ignoring the rules of the gate. He could not help but say: "Lin Cheng, if you only have this little intelligence, that''s it. You can''t reach a high level of cultivation only by being smart "You can''t reach too high a level just by being smart, but if you don''t have a brain, you''ll only become someone else''s dog leg!" Lin Cheng said lightly. Shua! The original Buyang''s face turned black. Naturally, he could hear that Lin Cheng was satirizing that he was someone else''s dogleg!"Forest city!" Yuan Buyang lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Unfortunately, you don''t even have the qualification to be a dogleg. Hell is your ultimate home After that, Lin Cheng said, "Lin Cheng! First, you hurt Wu ganben and other senior brothers without any reason, and then you hurt the senior brothers who came to persuade you. Today, you took advantage of the rules and killed senior brother li Every one of them reveals your ferocity and malice. You offend the public but you don''t want to repent. On the contrary, you are complacent. It''s a shame for me to be a disciple like you! " He pulled out his sword with a clang sound, and said coldly, "today, I will let you know how wrong you are in doing so!" Lin Cheng looks calm, without any excuse, just looking at Yuan Buyang sarcastically. Bamboo Qiao immediately stepped forward and stood beside the forest city, staring at each other coldly. "Forest city! Show your weapons Yuan Buyang said coldly, "as a disciple of Guiyi sect, I will teach you this traitor today." Lin Cheng sneered: "why, Yuan Buyang, are you going to challenge me?" Yuan Buyang said coldly: "today is not a challenge, just to teach you this disaster! Show your weapons Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at the bamboo and said in a low voice, "girl, go to the side and sweep the array for me!" Bamboo frown, just want to say something, was interrupted by a voice. "Younger brother Lin!" A practitioner suddenly separated from the crowd and came over, but he was a follower of Qu Yuanlu, Yu Zhichen. Seeing this man, Yuan Buyang was slightly stunned, and then his face sank. "Elder martial brother Yu, I''m going to teach Lincheng a lesson. Don''t interfere!" Yu Zhichen shook his head: "I did not intend to interfere, just to say a few words with younger martial brother Lin Then he stopped paying attention to Yuan Buyang, turned to Lin Cheng and said, "younger martial brother Lin, elder martial brother Qu attaches great importance to you. He asked me to invite you again. I don''t know what you think?" When I met Yu Zhichen here, Lin Cheng couldn''t help being a little bit surprised. This means that Qu Yuanlu has already come forward to fight against Tong chenen. For the sake of foreign treasures, Qu Yuanlu even had to fight against his core disciples. This made Lin Cheng feel that the exotic treasure moved people''s hearts! "Younger brother Lin?" Seeing that Lin Cheng did not speak, Yu Zhichen asked again. "Thanks for elder martial brother Qu''s attention, but I didn''t intend to be a follower of anyone, so I had to live up to elder martial brother Qu''s kindness again." Lin Cheng shook his head and refused again. Qu Yuanlu came to invite him at this time. Of course, he had already come out publicly to snatch the foreign treasures with Tong chenen, but he was also convinced that he had no choice but to die or to promise to be a follower! However, Lin Cheng is not willing to be a follower of anyone, and he will never compromise because of the strong enemy! Before Lin Cheng finished speaking, Yu Zhichen''s face had changed. At the moment, hearing Lin Cheng''s refusal of Qu Yuanlu again, Yu Zhichen''s face completely sank down. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother Lin, do you know that there is no way out for you today except for elder martial brother qu. if you..." "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother. I understand it!" Lin Cheng interrupted him and said. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Yu Zhichen''s face was gloomy. He took a deep look at Lin Cheng and nodded heavily: "since you are so stubborn, then I will finish my words. You can do it yourself!" Then he turned back to the crowd. Yuan Buyang frowns and stares at Yu Zhichen''s eyes. He is not sure whether Yu Zhichen is here or not Qu Yuanlu is here. If Qu Yuanlu interferes secretly, it will be difficult to kill Lincheng today. However, when he thought of elder martial brother Tong, Yuan Buyang was full of confidence. Since he had decided to kill Lin Cheng today, he would never let him be interfered by others. Qu Yuanlu was far from enough in front of him! Taking a deep breath, he raised his sword and pointed to the forest city. He said coldly, "Lin Cheng, let''s go!" Lin Cheng forcefully grasped the small hand of bamboo and gave her a reassuring look, "girl, go!" The bamboo eyebrows are deep in the forest. "Don''t worry, I can protect myself." Lin Cheng smiles and whispers, "I may get hurt, but I won''t die!" Bamboo Qiao thought of his blue fire, and finally nodded slightly, no longer insisted. If she can, Zhuqiao is willing to accompany Lincheng to the last breath of her life, but she knows that if she does, the other practitioners behind the former Buyang will definitely do the same. At that time, their disadvantages will be greater, and Lincheng''s situation will be even more dangerous! So, she can only bite her teeth and retreat! But she is already urging the spirit power, and the divine sense is released. Once the forest city is in danger of life, she will rush up regardless of everything."Oh Lin Cheng turned and looked at Yuan Buyang. His eyes were cold, and a sneer appeared on his face. "Yuan Buyang, please!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C318 "Lin Cheng, today, you will pay for your arrogance and cruelty!" On the chongtian peak, Yuan Buyang stares at Lin Cheng coldly, and his murderous intention is not covered up at all. "You will understand that the strength you are proud of is actually just a joke!" All the onlookers are staring at the two people in the field. Lincheng has demonstrated extremely strong strength, and once again realized the challenge of skipping the level. With one blow, he killed the master who was two small levels higher than himself. His strength is amazing! And the original Buyang is a practitioner of the spirit realm, is a real master. All of us are looking forward to the outcome of the fight between the two men. However, most people are not optimistic about forest city. Because although Lin Cheng''s strength is very strong, he is only the cultivation of Danhai, which is far from the original Buyang. This is definitely not something that can be made up by strong spiritual power alone. The gap in this realm is just like a huge gap that cannot be crossed! Bamboo Qiao clenched her mother''s knife in her hand, staring at Lin Cheng and Yuan Buyang''s figure. She clenched her lips and lifted her heart completely. Lin Cheng''s opponent this time is really too strong, let her want to accept worry is difficult. But she did not have the slightest fear in her heart, because she is here now, ready to fight with Lincheng at any time! Even if he died in the war, at least he was with Lin Cheng! In the distance, on a big tree, the circumference of the moon stands on a thick branch and looks coldly. Beside her, Zhou Chuan seems to have been drained of all her strength. She leans on the tree trunk with sadness and indignation in her eyes. Hundreds of meters away, two people were standing on the roof of a house, watching this side. They were Qu Yuanlu and Yu Zhichen. "Lin Cheng can''t be the opponent of the original Buyang, he will die!" Yu Zhichen said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Qu, Lin Cheng doesn''t know good or bad. He''s completely trying to kill himself!" Qu Yuanlu didn''t speak. Yu Zhichen''s words made his face very ugly. He didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would rather die in battle than be his follower, which made him very angry! Because, for him, this is the only chance to compete with core disciples such as Tong chenen for foreign treasures, and also the only chance for him to seek a breakthrough opportunity! Besides Lin Cheng as his follower, he has no chance to compete with his core disciples. However, Lin Cheng refused! This means that he has lost a chance to break through the magical state. Originally he was very determined. Although Lin Cheng refused him at the beginning, with the pressure of Tong chenen and others step by step, and with the approaching of death step by step, Lin Cheng, no matter how unwilling, must choose to bow down and be his follower. In this way, he can not only get a strong follower, but also get exotic treasures. The most important thing is that he can use this to seek the direction and opportunity of breakthrough, especially when he is not sure whether it is because of the exotic treasure or because of the spiritual storm caused by the forest city itself, which makes his originally stagnant cultivation become loose and shows him the hope of breaking the shackles. "If I had known that, I would have been the first to say anything that day!" Looking at Lin Cheng, he was about to die. Qu Yuanlu felt some regret in his heart and murmured to himself. Once Lincheng is killed, he will never have any chance to get foreign treasure. What''s more, if it is not the foreign treasure that caused the spiritual storm, but Lin Cheng itself, then he has completely missed the opportunity to break through. Although in Qu Yuanlu''s opinion, the possibility that Lin Cheng itself caused the spiritual storm was very small, but he was not sure at the moment. At the thought of missing this opportunity and not knowing how long to wait next time, Qu Yuanlu couldn''t help biting his teeth, and his face was even more ugly! At the same time, in places that people did not see, many people were hiding in the thick trees, watching the fight between Lincheng and Yuan Buyang. "Lin Cheng, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll let you do it first. Don''t miss this opportunity!" Yuan Buyang looked at the forest city with a banter on his face. He was extremely contemptuous and dismissive of Lin Cheng. It seemed that he could crush Lin Cheng at any time. Lin Cheng didn''t speak, but he couldn''t defeat the enemy just by his mouth. He ran the "God of the valley" to activate his spiritual power. In a flash, his whole body''s spiritual power broke out, the waves in the sea of spiritual power surged, and the majestic spiritual power surged out. At the next moment, "soft water body method" suddenly unfolded, and Lin Cheng''s figure soared, and the big arrow in his hand swept toward the original Buyang. "Beyond my ability!" Yuan Buyang sneered, which also inspired the spirit power. Stepping on the strange step, he suddenly pulled out several shadows, and the sword in his hand stabbed out like lightning. Shua! The speed of the original Buyang is amazing. In an instant, it avoids the sweeping of the forest city. The long sword stabs at an extremely strange angle and reaches the lower rib of the forest city in an instant.Lin Cheng had been prepared for a long time. His footwork changed and he dodged. He knows that his strength is far from the original Buyang, so his attack moves will not be old at all. He has a strategy in mind. He only pursues the speed as fast as possible instead of strong attack. "Hoo!" However, as soon as Lin Cheng just avoided the sword, the original Buyang suddenly changed its moves and pasted it again, just like the maggot of tarsal bones, which did not give Lincheng any time to breathe and change. Lin Cheng''s Footwork changed again and dodged again. The original Buyang is incomparably calm, a sword stabbed at will, again forced the forest city to a very dangerous situation. Just two or three interest time, the forest city that originally took the lead fell into the downwind, even the power to fight back, can only be embarrassed to avoid. Even, he didn''t even have the chance to block the original Buyang attack with the big arrow. Every shot of the latter was extremely vicious and the angle was extremely crafty, which made the big arrow in Lin Cheng''s hands almost useless. "Shua!" "Shua! Shua Next, Lin Cheng tried to dodge all the time. Yuan Buyang''s long sword was like a poisonous snake in his hand, which made Lin Cheng only Dodge, and even tried his best to dodge, so that he could avoid it. Even so, every time I dodge the forest city, it is dangerous and dangerous. Even if the sword of the original Buyang moves forward by half an inch, the forest city will be hit! The gap of strength is too big! This idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. Although he had already overestimated the strength of Yuan Buyang as much as possible, now he found that Yuan Buyang''s strength was stronger than he imagined! You know, he has cultivated the soft water body method to a small degree, and his speed has been greatly improved than before, but even so, he can only avoid it. If he had not practiced the soft water body method, he would have no idea how many swords he had been stabbed! And the original Buyang is not only extremely fast, but also extremely fierce and deadly! Now the only thing that Lin Cheng can rely on is his incomparable spiritual power. The waves are surging in the sea of spiritual power. The surging spiritual power is almost inexhaustible, which enables him to maintain this extreme speed for a long time. But he didn''t have the chance to fight back, so he had to dodge. What''s more, Yuan Buyang hasn''t come up with the most powerful killing moves, and Lin Cheng doesn''t know what kind of killing moves the master of Huashen state has. He just knows that the master of Huashen realm has already condensed the spirit, and he has a deep understanding of combat skills and will form his own attack way. The original Buyang is also a master of transforming the God realm. I think he must have a very strong killing move. The reason why he didn''t sacrifice his killing moves is to wait for himself to consume for a while, and then highlight the killing moves! Therefore, Lincheng dare not have the slightest distraction. He can only in this kind of bitter insistence, slowly comprehend the original footwork of Buyang, and then look for the flaws in his footwork. Hold on! These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng immediately concentrated on fighting with the original Buyang. However, Lin Cheng did not know, and Yuan Buyang was also very surprised. He did not expect that the speed of Lincheng would be so fast that he could only follow closely, but could not surpass it! This greatly surprised the original Buyang. You know, at a glance, he could see that Lin Cheng practiced the soft water body method. This set of footwork is one of the basic body methods in the sect. Many people, including him, have practiced it. However, when this body method was put into practice in Lincheng, he could not help but be surprised because he found that the speed of Lin Cheng was even faster than that of those who had cultivated the soft water body method to a great success! This is incredible! "I see when you can hide!" The original Buyang heart cold drink, attack more fierce a trace. "Ha ha! Elder martial brother yuan is playing with this arrogant boy A practitioner couldn''t help laughing. Several other people who followed yuan Buyang also showed a mocking smile. Lin Cheng was really beyond his capacity and even dared to fight with Yuan Buyang. That was looking for death! In the eyes of the onlookers, they only saw Lin Cheng in a panic under the fierce attack of the original Buyang, and had no strength to fight back. It was just like the original Buyang was playing tricks on him. It was extremely embarrassing! These people in gloating at the same time, but also can not help a little relief. The scene of Lin Cheng killing elder martial brother Li with one blow just now was really beyond their expectation, which made them more or less afraid. Now the forest city is in such a mess that they can''t help but be relieved! "Hum! I see when he can hide away! " A cultivator said with a smile: "he is only the second level of Danhai, and his spiritual power will soon be exhausted. At that time, he will be like a dead dog. You can torture him as much as you want!" "Yes! He doesn''t have a chance at all in front of the master who transforms the spirit realm! " "Any escape is futile!"Several practitioners who followed the original Buyang were laughing. They seemed to have seen that the spiritual power of the forest city was exhausted and paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud, leaving them to be humiliated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C319 "Bang!" A huge rock was blown to pieces, and the riprap flew away. This is the result of Yuan Buyang''s sword stabbing on the boulder. People can''t help but be surprised. The power of Yuan Buyang''s long sword is really terrible. This sword is just like the power of a big gun. Lin Cheng, on the other hand, can only escape in confusion. There is a big gun in the air. From the beginning to the present, only one shot has been shot out, but it has not caused any trouble to the original Buyang. "The original elder martial brother''s strength is really too strong!" Some people exclaimed, "fortunately, this peak is the important place of the ancestral clan, with the protection of the array. Otherwise, the sword of the original elder martial brother will destroy this place of residence!" All the peaks of guiyizong are guarded by arrays. Even near the residence, there are also arrays such as spirit gathering array. This land has been nurtured by generations of masters with spiritual power. As long as it is not a war between the peerless masters, you don''t have to worry that these mountains will be destroyed. Only in this way, it can show the strength of the original Buyang terrible. The boulders here have also been preserved in the spirit gathering array for countless years. Their hardness has been far higher than ordinary boulders. But now they are so vulnerable under the sword of Yuan Buyang. It can be seen that the strength of the former Buyang is so strong! This also makes people laugh at Lin Cheng''s overstepping ability. It''s ridiculous that he still dares to fight against such masters as the original Buyang even though he has only two accomplishments in Danhai! However, some people were surprised. These are ordinary inner disciples who have relatively low accomplishments on chongtian peak and have not joined in with any experts and core disciples. They are often bullied. Not to mention yuan Buyang, even Wu ganben and others are the objects they must look forward to. Lincheng is just entering the inner gate, and its own strength has already broken through to the second level of Danhai. In particular, Lin Cheng is not afraid of these masters at all. With such low accomplishments, he has been able to maintain such a high speed under the original Buyang for so long. This is really surprising. Although they also vaguely feel that it may be the original Buyang playing with Lincheng at this time, if they were to be, they might not even have the qualification to be teased! "Such a genius, even because he offended the core disciples, he ended up in such a situation..." Watching Lincheng being played in public by the original Buyang, and it is likely that he will die in the next, which makes some people sigh injustice, and the heart is also a little sad! Many people can''t help but hope that Lincheng can survive. Such a genius should not fall here, nor should they be treated like this because they don''t bow down to their core disciples and are not willing to hand over their foreign treasures. This is unfair! Even, some people can''t help but have a little extravagant hope Will there be such a chance that Lincheng will be able to retreat from the original sword of Buyang? What''s more Can Lincheng defeat yuan Buyang?! But as soon as the idea came out, these people were scared by themselves and quickly stopped. This is really a big extravagant hope, with the hope that they can break through the magical state tomorrow! "Bang! Bang The fierce battle between Lincheng and the original Buyang is still going on. Strictly speaking, it is the fierce attack of the former Buyang on the forest city still continues. The spirit power of the master of the spirit realm is really too magnificent. From the beginning to the present, the original Buyang has always been so fast, and the power of each sword is so amazing that the onlookers are shocked. But it seems that the forest city can only be hard to support, but there is no strength to fight back. But at least Shaolin city still insists, which makes many people feel relieved, but also makes those practitioners who follow the original Buyang feel anxious. "This forest city persisted for a long time. Is it the rise of play, elder martial brother?" "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to hop for long. When the former elder martial brother gets tired of playing, it will be the moment when the madman dies!" These people are very confident that Lin Cheng will die, because the strength gap between Lin Cheng and Yuan Buyang is too big, especially when Lin Cheng has no ability to motivate foreign treasures, he can never hold on for long. Moreover, even if Lincheng can continue to insist, how long he can live depends on the meaning of Yuan Buyang. If yuan Buyang gets tired of it, Lincheng may die in the next breath. If yuan Buyang still has its nature, maybe Lincheng can live a little longer. Zhu Qiao''s eyes are cold, staring at Yuan Buyang and Lincheng in the field. She just glances at the practitioners from time to time with the rest of her eyes. Although these people seem to have good strength, Zhuqiao doesn''t care too much about them. These people are just clowns. Yuan Buyang is the only one who can really pose a huge threat to Lincheng! In the distance, those who were watching the fierce battle in secret but did not show up were also paying close attention to their fight at the moment. Lin Cheng was beaten to no avail, so that some people secretly happy, some people think it for granted, at the same time, some people can not help but frown. But at the moment, no one stood up to stop, just coldly watched.In the eyes of these people, the only thing that really deserves their attention is the exotic treasure. As for the forest city, it can not enter their eyes. "Boom All of a sudden, psychic powers burst out. The fierce battle between the former Buyang and the forest city changed, and the original Buyang all over his body was majestic, and the momentum rose again, and the attack on the forest city was even more fierce. Lin Cheng''s situation has become more critical. Under the attack of the original Buyang storm, he can only defend passively, just like a broken plank in the sea, which may be buried here at any time. Many practitioners cheered. Yuan Buyang finally lost his patience and wanted to end Lin Cheng''s life. They could finally see Lin Cheng paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog and let them kill him. Gradually, however, the cheers of these people were somewhat depressed. They found that Yuan Buyang''s momentum soared, and Lin Cheng seemed more embarrassed, but still dodged. Yuan Buyang still failed to hit Lincheng with a sword. Did yuan Buyang want to play Lin Cheng again? He hasn''t played enough? "The original elder martial brother is really childlike. He seems to be addicted to play." "Ha ha! It''s rare to meet such a arrogant maniac. The original elder martial brother is not willing to kill him for a moment "I''ll wait patiently for a while. The longer the wild boy resists, the more miserable the final result will be." "Ha ha ha..." Those practitioners couldn''t help laughing. However, Yuan Buyang frowned at this time, because he knew that he was not playing with Lincheng, but could not defeat Lincheng for a time! Even if he was more powerful, he just made Lin Cheng more embarrassed, but he didn''t crush him. The forest city was just like a hard rock. No matter how he attacked, he couldn''t be defeated! As soon as the original Buyang bit his teeth, his sword technique changed again, and even used other combat skills. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Yuan Buyang''s attack was even more fierce, and the surrounding trees and stones were smashed and broken, and the momentum was amazing. At the foot of Lin Cheng, "soft water body method" has been his actual combat to the extreme. Although his body method has only reached the level of Xiaocheng, because of his incomparable spiritual power, he can exert a speed far beyond his own realm, and can avoid the attack of Yuan Buyang. But Lin Cheng''s nervous tension did not dare to be distracted, because he felt that Yuan Buyang''s strength seemed too weak To be exact, it seems that the strength of the original Buyang is not as powerful as he imagined! It''s a little unreasonable! It seems that the original Buyang''s spiritual power is not much better than him, but at most it is just a little stronger. This is really some people''s doubts. The gap between a big realm is not only a little bit. Lin Cheng guesses that Yuan Buyang may have hidden some back moves, so he doesn''t dare to be distracted. You know, up to now, the original Buyang has not yet offered a powerful killing move! The master who transforms the spirit realm must have a powerful attack means belonging to his own realm. For example, when he and bamboo Qiaogang broke through the Danhai realm, even if they had not practiced any combat skills belonging to the cultivators, they were only the fighting skills that stimulated the martial arts realm, such as "liesha palm" and "Lieyang Dao". The power was still extremely terrible, and the killing power was enough to hit the cultivators who were not different from their realm! This is the improvement of cultivation and combat power brought about by the breakthrough of realm! As a master of transforming the spirit realm, Yuan Buyang is not so weak, even if it is not so strong and terrible. This makes Lincheng avoid it, but also can''t help but be vigilant. Boom! At this time, the spiritual power fluctuation of the original Buyang body soared again, imposing momentum. Lin Cheng immediately felt awe inspiring. The huge waves in the sea of spiritual power were surging, and his momentum rose again. Under the great pressure brought by the original Buyang, he was not crushed, but more determined! "Hum!" Seeing the situation of the original Buyang, his face suddenly sank, and he said, "forest city! You''re not caught with your hands off! " Whoa! The spiritual power of his body roared and swept towards the forest city. As soon as Lin Cheng just activated his spiritual power, he suddenly felt that his head was hit by a huge stone. His eyes were black and his head was buzzing with a sharp pain! Divine sense attack! Lin Cheng roared in his heart, and he immediately responded. It was a divine sense attack! He had already experienced this kind of divine sense attack once, and the sharp pain that his head seemed to explode made him still vividly remember! However, although he realized that this was a divine attack, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest way to deal with it, because he had never practiced any attack means on divine consciousness. The dark forest city almost rushed forward instinctively, and the big arrow in his hand contained tremendous spiritual power, sweeping fiercely!He knew that he was facing a huge crisis, which was the most dangerous time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C320 "When!" A sound of weapon exchange sounds, and the big arrow sweeping out of the forest city collides with a weapon. "Bang!" At the next moment, Lin Cheng only felt that he had been kicked heavily in the chest. He was suddenly shocked and hit hard, and the whole person immediately flew out. His divine consciousness was attacked by the original Buyang, just like being hit by a huge stone on his head. His headache was splitting and his eyes were black. In such a crisis, he almost instinctively swept out, and did not retreat, but forward! He had developed a sense of fighting for a long time, and he made the most correct response at that moment When his divine consciousness was hit hard, Yuan Buyang must have foreseen his reaction, either fell to the ground with a shrieking cry, or retreated in a panic in order to get out of the original Buyang''s attack range. But Lincheng did not retreat. Although he lost the opportunity and fell into a great crisis and danger, he did not die immediately. He wanted to fight back! And it turns out that his counterattack worked! Yuan Buyang obviously wanted to kill him with a sword at the moment of his divine consciousness being hit hard. However, he didn''t expect that he would not retreat, so that Yuan Buyang''s fatal sword was swung open and could only be kicked out quickly. After being kicked in the chest, Lin Cheng only felt Qi and blood churning and a fishy smell coming out of his throat. He clenched his teeth and pressed back the blood that was about to erupt. At the same time, he tried his best to run "Gu shenjue", because it had a miraculous effect of strengthening divine consciousness. He did not have any skills to cultivate divine consciousness, nor did he practice any means of divine consciousness attack. He could only solve the heavy blow of divine consciousness. In a flash! With the operation of "Gu shenjue" in Lincheng, a cool feeling flowed in his head, which instantly relieved him of the sharp pain that was almost bursting. All this happened between the electric light and flint, and Lin Cheng''s black eyes regained their sight, and then he saw the shadow of Yuan Buyang. Yuan Buyang is taking the opportunity to take his life! In the sea of spiritual power, the huge waves surged wildly in Lincheng. At the same time, he did not forget to run Gu shenjue to prevent the original Buyang from attacking him with his divine sense again. At the same time, the big arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand flashed out towards the original Bu Yang! At this moment, Lin Cheng could almost see yuan Buyang''s original energetic face, showing a look of amazement. He did not expect that under such circumstances, Lin Cheng could still make such an accurate move. It was too late to take back the long sword that had stabbed him in the chest! Bang! The big arrow and the sword are bombarded together again! Whoa! Forest city flies backwards again. The tumultuous Qi and blood in his chest finally affected the operation of Lin Cheng''s spiritual power, so that the power of his arrow did not reach his peak state. In the face-to-face battle with Yuan Buyang, he fell into the downwind and flew out. "Deng Deng..." At the same time, Yuan Buyang was shocked by the huge impact. He stepped back several steps before he stabilized his body. There was a look of horror in Yuan Buyang''s eyes. At that moment, his sword almost came out of his hand. The huge force from the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hands almost made him feel unbearable! It shocked him! "Good!" Those practitioners who were watching applauded! They saw that Lin City was kicked by the original Buyang, and then again in the face-to-face battle was hit and fly again. They were all in great spirits and cheered loudly one after another! Other onlookers saw this scene and realized that the fierce battle between the two was about to come to an end Obviously, Lincheng is not as strong as the previous few times, has not realized the challenge of leapfrogging again, and will soon be defeated! Some people sigh with joy. Shua! The bamboo is beautiful, and her eyes are full of evil spirits. When she raises her knife, she wants to help Lin Cheng, but she is stopped by several practitioners. "Get out of here Bamboo is cold to drink. Those practitioners sneered, but some people sneered: "this younger martial sister, we are all here, you still want to step forward, is this too ignoring our existence?" Whoa! Bamboo Qiao did not speak, she directly to the actual action as a response. The speed of the knife is amazing. "How dare you At first, one of them was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhuqiao dared to attack several of them directly. He immediately gathered his weapons and was about to sweep Zhuqiao. Bang! The son and mother sword cuts on the weapon formed by the opponent''s condensation, and easily cuts off the opponent''s weapon instantly. The latter is surprised and retreats crazily, but is still cut by the son and mother sword. Poof! Half of the man''s body was blazing with blood and was kicked by bamboo.Other people are surprised, quickly scattered, the bamboo warped in the middle. Bamboo Qiao is merciless hand, without the slightest fear, fighting several practitioners. In the field, it almost became a scuffle. And at this time, the fierce battle between Lincheng and the original Buyang is the most critical moment. "Kill!" Yuan Buyang roared. Lin Cheng immediately felt a sense of God pressing toward him. He frantically urged Gu shenjue to resolve the pressure brought by that divine consciousness. The original Buyang eyes a squint, this time Lin Cheng unexpectedly is OK? "Die for me!" Seeing that his divine sense attack failed, the original Buyang could not help drinking, so he simply stopped using his divine sense, and directly stabbed out with his long sword. Lin Cheng''s whole body''s spirit power is extremely exhausted, pours on the big arrow, sweeps out. "Bang!" The surging spiritual power covered the original Buyang, forcing him to retreat to avoid this magnificent spiritual power. The front of the hard, but was defeated by the forest city, which makes the original Buyang in shock forest city''s combat power, but also very angry, he drank a fierce, once again toward the forest city in the past. Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkle with cold light and never give in. He has already seen clearly yuan Buyang''s strength. Shenzhi attack is yuan Buyang''s assassin''s mace, but apart from this move, Yuan Buyang has no other too terrible moves. But now, Lin Cheng is no longer afraid of the attack on the divine sense. At least, the original Buyang''s divine consciousness attack can not pose much threat to him. The miraculous effect of Gu shenjue in divinity can easily eliminate the original attack of divinity in Buyang, which makes the forest city more confident and has a high sense of war! Before that, Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness was attacked and injured. In this short moment, the pain had been alleviated a lot, and with the operation of Gu shenjue, the pain continued to weaken. The effect of Gu shenjue on divine consciousness surprised Lin Cheng. He no longer just defends blindly and starts to fight back. Although at the moment he is still defending more and attacking less, but it is not as embarrassed as before. He was acutely aware that the speed of the original Buyang had a slight decline. The original Buyang''s divine sense is weak! Lin Cheng immediately guessed that although the original Bayang''s assassin''s mace could severely damage the opponent''s divine sense, it also consumed his own divine sense. The divine sense weakened, making yuan Buyang unable to perform his footwork so delicately. This shows that the original Bayang Assassin''s mace can not be used several times! However, Lin Cheng felt that his spiritual power had not changed much. There were still huge waves and surging waves in the sea of spiritual power, which gave him enough confidence. Bang! Bang! Bang! With Lin Cheng''s counterattack, the fierce battle between the two became more and more intense, especially the impregnable arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand, combined with his magnificent spiritual power, every time he bombarded out, it contained extremely terrible power. Although the original Buyang is still able to easily avoid the past, but the great power is to let the thick tree trunk around be broken by an arrow, the rock burst, and the earth trembled. If it was not for the protection of the formation, even the earth would have been blasted out of the pit by an arrow from the forest city. Such a huge movement, such a terrible momentum, shocked all the onlookers. Even those practitioners who were besieging Zhuqiao, stopped in amazement and stepped back from afar. On the one hand, they paid attention to Zhuqiao vigilantly, and on the other hand, they looked at the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Yuan Buyang. Whoa! Bang! Yuan Buyang once again avoided the attack of Lincheng. However, the big arrow hit the tree trunk, which almost needed to be held by three or four people, exploded half of the trunk, and the sawdust was flying! "This..." This terrible power, let all people be astonished! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C321 This is Lin Cheng''s first counterattack in the fight with Yuan Buyang! Although he didn''t hit Buyang in the Central Plains, the power of his arrow was so powerful that all the onlookers were shocked and even stunned! Suddenly, the attack on Weiyang was not only surprising, but also shocking! The big tree, which was smashed by a shot from the forest city, has been growing for many years in the ancestral gate. Bathed in a strong aura, the tree is far more luxuriant than other trees, and the wood is hard. I don''t know how many times! The trees in the clan are the most precious in the outside world. Countless warriors dream of getting a piece of wood from the cultivation world, even directly used as weapons. But under the gun of forest city, this hard and incomparable tree trunk was smashed by a gun! The original Buyang also smashed the thick tree trunk in half with a sword. People didn''t think it strange. How terrible the master of transforming the spirit state was, everyone naturally understood. But now the forest city also made the same terrible attack, which shocked everyone! However, the onlookers did not expect it in any case. This is just the beginning. As the fierce battle between them continues, the number of counterattacks by Lincheng is more and more. However, the former Buyang is no longer as it was at the beginning. It can be seen that Lin Cheng''s speed has not changed, but the former Buyang''s speed seems to have dropped a little. Originally, the speed of the two people was almost equal. At the moment, the speed of the former Buyang slightly decreased, and the speed gap between them suddenly appeared. Although the speed of both of them is still astonishing, pulling out a trail of shadows, so that the weak can not see their body shape, but in the eyes of those with higher cultivation, they gradually found the speed gap between them. The speed of the original Buyang is not as fast as Lincheng?! This discovery, let many people can not help but be surprised! "Boom A huge stone was blown to pieces! This is the result of Lin Cheng''s random attack. People are shocked and shocked. "Bang!" The earth shakes! This is the sword Qi of the original Buyang, which blows on the earth. As a result, it is blocked by the array here and makes a huge sound. "Bang!" The big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand is like a big stick. Yuan Buyang avoids it in a hurry. The big gun hits the ground, which is also blocked by the array and makes a huge noise. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ As time went on, people gradually changed their faces. Because they found that Lin Cheng shot more and more times, and the power of each blow he made was almost as powerful as Yuan Buyang! I can''t believe my eyes! How could it be?! Lincheng District Danhai boundary of the double cultivation, even can with the original Buyang fight to such a point?! This is incredible! When did forest city become so powerful? Or When did yuan Buyang become so weak? The onlookers were shocked, but the practitioners who followed the original Buyang could not help changing their faces at the same time. Their original self-confidence and complacency had disappeared. Instead, they were shocked and couldn''t believe it! Why couldn''t Buyang win the forest city? On the contrary, the stronger the Vietnam War was, the more likely it was that Lin Cheng would come from behind? It''s impossible! They don''t want to believe what they see! "How can the forest city be so powerful? Did he hide his clumsiness before "Yes, it''s incredible! How could he fight so fiercely with Buyang! " "Lincheng is indeed powerful, but there is still a gap between him and the original Buyang! However, there seems to be something wrong with the original Buyang, and the strength has weakened a lot... " "Weakened strength?" They were shocked by the powerful scene of the siege. However, while shocked, some people gradually realized that it was not because Lincheng was clumsy and didn''t show its fighting power before. It was because the attack of Yuan Buyang was so fierce that Lincheng had no chance to attack and could only be beaten down! In fact, the strength of Lincheng is probably so strong, although he has a certain gap with the original Buyang, it is also extremely amazing! At the moment, the reason why Lincheng can fight so fiercely is obviously because the original Buyang has been unable to completely suppress him. The original Buyang''s combat power seems to be declining! "Is it true that Buyang wanted to let the city go Some people speculate. Many people shake their heads. This kind of speculation is unreasonable. If yuan Buyang wanted to let Lin Cheng go, he would not come, let alone beat Lin Cheng at the beginning. Otherwise, how could he explain to Tong chenen? In the future, how to establish their own prestige in the clan?"Is it that Yuan Buyang''s strength is not so strong He doesn''t turn the spirit into reality? " Someone suddenly thought of something, suddenly opened their eyes: "yes! Lin Cheng was attacked just now. It seems that he was attacked by some divine sense. It must be that the original Buyang attacked the forest city with his divine sense, and then he got it "However, the original Buyang has not completely broken through the realm of transforming God. The number of times that this kind of divine consciousness attack can be used is very limited, and it consumes a lot of divine consciousness!" When someone heard this speculation, he was stunned at first, and then he realized something. He immediately said. "It must be! The reason why yuan Buyang didn''t attack with divine sense when he came up was because he didn''t completely break through the realm of God, and Lin Cheng must have been on guard. So he wanted to cut Lin Cheng down by the sword in one fell swoop when Lin Cheng was unprepared for the fierce battle. " "It''s a pity that Lin Cheng is not as weak as the original Buyang thought. Lin Cheng was attacked by the divine sense, but he was not seriously damaged. On the contrary, the original Buyang used the divine sense attack. As a result, his footwork was affected because of the huge consumption, and his speed decreased a lot, making the overall combat power decreased!" The people who spoke were all relatively powerful among the practitioners. They had practiced in the sect for many years, and they knew a lot about the realm of transforming God, and gradually guessed the truth. And the others were stunned to hear what they were saying. The original Buyang is not a real master of transforming the spirit state?! It''s no wonder that Lin Cheng was able to hold on to him for such a long time, and even could fight back. Originally, they thought that Lin Cheng deliberately hid his clumsiness, or yuan Buyang wanted to be merciful. Now they know that this is because Yuan Buyang has no strength to win Lincheng! "Lincheng is really a genius with amazing fighting power." Some people sigh. Someone nearby nodded: "yes! Although yuan Buyang has not made a thorough breakthrough in the Huashen realm, since he can use his divine sense to attack, he has obviously stepped into the Huashen realm with one foot, which is definitely the peak of Danhai realm! " Yuan Buyang, the highest level of cultivation in Danhai, could not kill Lincheng. From this, we can see how powerful Lincheng is! "What a fierce man With the dual cultivation of Danhai, the original Buyang, the peak of Danhai, has crossed seven small realms, which is just like a myth. Such fighting power is really shocking! "Hum!" The practitioners who followed the original Buyang could not help humming coldly. Their cold eyes looked at those people who talked and wanted them to shut up. They are very dissatisfied with the comments of these people. Before they knew that Yuan Buyang was a master of transforming the spirit realm, Lin Cheng still dared to fight. Now that these people''s comments are heard by Lin Cheng, doesn''t it make him more fearless? They know that Yuan Buyang didn''t break through the realm of Huashen. But in their opinion, Yuan Buyang''s strength is enough to take down Lincheng, even kill it instantly. But no one thought that Lin Cheng was so difficult to deal with. It not only resisted yuan Buyang''s attack, but also began to fight back gradually! These people''s comments will not only make Lincheng more fierce in Vietnam, but also confuse yuan Buyang. "Even if the former senior brother did not break through the realm of Huashen, he could easily kill Lin Cheng!" "Is the gap between the seven small realms so easy to cross? What a joke Several people sneered loudly, trying to disturb the forest city and distract him. Bamboo''s eyes are cold, and the mother''s knife in her hand suddenly cleaves to one of them. The other party is shocked and runs away. The others drink a lot and attack Zhuqiao. At this time, the fierce fight between Lincheng and the original Buyang has reached the point of white hot. "Bang!" The surging spirit power collides and makes a loud noise. The forest city flies upside down, his chest is ragged, and there is blood in it. It was cut by the sword of the original Buyang, almost penetrating his chest. Yuan Buyang stepped back a few steps, vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was white, his eyes were full of fear and anger, this time in the face-to-face collision with forest city, he fell into the downwind! Shua! Before the original Buyang has any chance to breathe, Lincheng is again soaring and shooting. The original Buyang roared, also rushed in the past. At the moment, he has no intention to belittle Lincheng. He even has a premonition that if he can''t defeat Lincheng this time, he may even be killed! "Bang!" Another head-on collision. The original Buyang dangerous and dangerous to avoid the big arrow of the forest city, but the sword also pierced empty, the two only fight each other, in the most primitive way of collision, the spiritual power surge burst out, making the two people fly out at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Next, they both fight to the point of madness. They all know that their fierce fight is about to win or lose. The one who wins can survive, and the one who loses will die!Yuanbu anode was afraid of Lin Cheng''s big arrow. He knew that it was an exotic treasure, which was not comparable to his weapons. However, Lin Cheng was also on guard against Yuan Buyang''s divine sense attack. When the battle was so fierce, he could not distract himself from running Gu shenjue. Once he was attacked by Yuan Buyang with his divine sense, his end would not be so wonderful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C322 "Bang!" The original Buyang flies out! His mouth spits blood, that originally snow-white clothes are dyed red, the whole person looks miserable. Lin Cheng is also covered with blood. His body was stabbed several swords by the original Buyang, and his clothes have already been dyed red with blood. The fierce battle between the two was so fierce that it was very shocking. But the more people who watched were shocked, it was the reversal of the status of Lincheng and the original Buyang. Originally, it was the original Buyang that pressed Lincheng, almost step by step, and the moves were fatal. But as time went on, Lincheng just narrowed down the gap between the two. At this moment, Lincheng has already begun to occupy the upper hand, and can even keep the former Buyang fighting back, with less attack and more defense. Especially at this moment, the original Buyang was kicked upside down by the forest city, spitting blood at the mouth, and the offensive and defensive potential was reversed! The fierce fighting power shown by the forest city shocked all the people who saw this scene. "Ah --" yuan Buyang turned up and roared wildly. He was forced to such a point by Lin Cheng, who had not been regarded by him at all, which made him unable to accept and felt a few crazy with anger. Whoa! Lin Cheng shot quickly, so that the roar of the original Buyang suddenly stopped, the expression on his face changed, once again to avoid the dark gun. At the same time, he suddenly cried, "forest city! Die to me Boom! At the next moment, the essence of Yuan Buyang''s eyes soared, and the whole person became like a sharp sword out of its sheath. In a flash! Lin Cheng just felt that his eyebrows had been hit hard, and his head seemed to burst open. The whole person was even more shocked. His body shook several times, and he could hardly stand still. "Whew!" The original Buyang shot quickly, and he didn''t know when he had a little sword which was only a foot long, which stabbed Lin Cheng''s chest in an instant. "Die for me!" At this critical moment, Lin Cheng roared, and his whole body''s spiritual power broke out. His meridians were hurt by the crazy spiritual power in the sea of spiritual power. But at this time, he didn''t care about so much. He just tried his best to exert his utmost strength. In the eyes of the original Buyang, the opportunity of killing is over, and the vision is firm, and the forest city will die! Boom! The power of "potential" is exerted. Lin Cheng shot out. In an instant, I saw the original Buyang''s body suddenly, and the sword, which had reached the chest of Lincheng, also stopped abruptly. It is the pause between the electric light and flint that makes the gun that blows out of the forest city pierces the chest of the original Buyang without reservation. Poof! The big black arrow can''t be resisted. It pierces through the chest of the original Buyang! With this shot, Lin Cheng''s surging spiritual power suddenly poured into yuan Buyang''s body, breaking his meridians and breaking his heart veins directly! "Ah --" a shrill scream came out of the mouth of Yuan Buyang. As he was dying, he had a crazy look in his eyes and his eyes were bright. Bang! Lin Cheng''s divine sense was hit hard, and the unparalleled pain made his eyes black. At the next moment, he felt that he had suffered a heavy blow to his abdomen and flew out in an instant. Poof! Lin Cheng holds the big arrow tightly and breaks away from the body of the original Buyang, whose chest is full of blood. Bang! Forest City hit the ground heavily. The original Buyang is two legs a soft, as if the moment was taken away the strength of the whole body, a paralytic on the ground, the whole body twitched a few times, there was no movement. There was a moment of silence in the field! At the next moment, Zhuqiao''s face changed dramatically, and her spiritual power broke out. The two swords in her hand came out at the same time. In a moment, she cut off one of her nearest practitioners, and then shot at the forest city recklessly. Several practitioners who followed yuan Buyang were shocked. They didn''t expect that their plan to kill Lincheng and seize foreign treasures turned out to be the result. Lin Cheng and Yuan Buyang were both defeated! Several people also rushed to see the situation of the original Buyang, but as soon as they put on the wrist of the original Buyang, they were stunned. The original Buyang has no pulse. He''s dead! The original Buyang was killed by forest city! Several people stood on the spot, almost unable to believe what their eyes saw. "Forest city! Forest city Not far away, the bamboo Qiao Qiao pretty face is very white, she holds the forest city''s head, eagerly shouts. "Cough..." Lin Cheng coughed hard, opened his eyes in pain, and said with a bitter smile: "girl, you shake again, I can really faint." Bamboo Qiao was overjoyed, and tears in her eyes instantly flowed down and splashed on Lin Cheng''s face. However, her hand was still clinging to Lin Cheng''s clothes. She was afraid that it was just a dream and worried that Lin Cheng would really leave him."Girl, look out for the array!" Lin Cheng took a deep breath and was about to stand up. However, as soon as he did something, he could not help wrinkling his brow. He only felt that his brow was extremely painful, as if his head was about to explode. "Forest city!" Bamboo Qiao exclaimed, she saw Lin Cheng''s eyes even shed blood and tears, and she was shocked. Lin Cheng slowly waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I''m just injured in my divine sense." Just before his death, the original Buyang''s divine consciousness attack caused him a lot of damage and severely damaged his divine consciousness. At the moment, he could not even use his divine sense to explore his body. Bamboo Qiao immediately said: "you quickly heal, I sweep array for you." Lin Cheng didn''t speak any more. He sat up with the help of bamboo and began to run Gu shenjue to recover his spiritual consciousness and physical trauma. Zhuqiao is holding the knife, looking at the practitioners with a cold look to prevent their sneak attack! Whoa! When the forest city sat up, all the onlookers were in an uproar! Shocked! Incomparable shock! Yuan Buyang is dead! But Lincheng survived! This made everyone feel a strong shock, and even someone rubbed their eyes hard, almost thinking that they had hallucinations! No one can think of the battle between Lin Cheng and Yuan Buyang, but Lin Cheng killed yuan Buyang! "How could that be possible?" Some people can''t help but exclaim, "it''s nearly a big realm! How to cross it! " There are seven small realms between them. Such a huge gap is almost equal to a big one. No matter how many people hope to see a fierce battle, they will never expect that it will eventually be such a result! After crossing seven small realms and attacking the original Buyang, the fighting power shown by the forest city makes people can''t help their scalp exploding just by thinking about it! It''s incredible! Although it seems that Lin Cheng was hurt a lot, it has become irrelevant in people''s eyes. Even if Lin Cheng and Yuan Buyang are both defeated, they are hard to accept. What''s more, the result is still the same? What''s more, since Lin Cheng is able to practice at the moment, it means that his injury is not as heavy as it seems on the surface. Otherwise, the forest city at the moment should be paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud, unable to lift his hands. If the onlookers were still shocked, the hearts of the practitioners who followed the original Buyang were already full of deep horror. Shocked! Shocked! Fear! ¡­¡­ Looking at the forest city of cross legged cultivation, and then looking down at the original Buyang which has no breath on the ground, the hearts of these practitioners are full of horror and fear! They roared wildly in their hearts: how can the fighting power of Lincheng be so powerful! How can forest city be so terrible! It''s impossible! However, no matter how unwilling they are to believe their own eyes and accept the result, they can not change the original Buyang was killed, but Lin Cheng is only injured! Their hands and feet were cold and their faces were pale! Even, they almost dare not to see the forest city and bamboo Qiao, for fear that these two people will turn their weapons to point at them! Especially when they thought that bamboo had just chopped one of their companions with a knife, they were even more frightened! ¡­¡­ "Bang!" In the distance, on a big tree, Zhou Chuan, who saw the ending, was filled with ecstasy! His whole body suddenly surged a force, hit the tree trunk fiercely, regardless of the shock and ugly face of Zhou Changyue nearby, he roared loudly: "good! Forest city is powerful! Ha ha... " Zhou Changyue''s face was livid. She never thought that Lin Cheng would kill yuan Buyang, which was beyond her expectation! She was shocked by the fighting power shown by Lin Cheng! Although Lin Cheng took advantage of weapons, the weapons of Buyang were not bad. His sword was refined by Tong chenen himself. It was almost a magic weapon, but it still died in the hands of Lin Cheng! Not only she, but all the people who saw the result were deeply shocked and almost unable to extricate themselves! Forest city''s combat power, shocked everyone! The more powerful people can see, the more clearly they can see. In fact, although the dark gun played a significant role in the whole fierce battle, especially when it pierced yuan Buyang''s chest at the last moment, it showed the invincibility of the gun. But what really determined the final result was Lin Cheng''s own combat power. The foreign treasure is in hand, which only enables Lincheng to play a more powerful attack. However, if there is not enough powerful combat power as the backing, Lin Cheng will never be the opponent of the original Buyang even if it has no powerful foreign treasure!But now, it was Lin Cheng who shot and killed yuan Buyang! There is no doubt that the fighting power of Lincheng is outstanding! In a hidden place, Qu Yuanlu squinted and his face was very complicated. In the distance, a practitioner was shocked and murmured to himself: "this man''s combat power is so strong. No wonder he can be killed from the dangerous secret place. No wonder..." On the other side, someone''s face was livid and his teeth were gurgling. "Forest city!" All of a sudden, a practitioner who followed yuan Buyang gave a violent drink: "elder martial brother yuan exchanged views with you. You dare to use this poisonous hand to harm him. Today, you are not allowed to do so!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C323 "Forest city!" All of a sudden, a practitioner who followed yuan Buyang gave a violent drink: "elder martial brother yuan exchanged views with you. You dare to use this poisonous hand to harm him. Today, you are not allowed to do so!" "Cut him off!" "Forest city, die!" ¡­¡­ As the first man burst into a rage, the others were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately began to drink. At the same time, they put down the body of the original Buyang and began to approach the forest city. The onlookers were stunned, because the forest city at the moment was obviously injured, and it seemed that the injury was not mild. Otherwise, he would not sit cross legged here to practice and recover. At the moment, there is no response from Lincheng. However, these people have been drinking loudly and speaking fiercely to convict Lincheng. Seeing these practitioners act together, they show their weapons one after another. They do not hide their own murders against Lincheng. The onlookers suddenly understand. Their ultimate goal is still forest city! What''s more, it''s because Lincheng has been injured at the moment and can''t respond to them, so they dare to drink so wantonly and kill Lincheng! They did this, on the one hand, in order to make Lin Cheng guilty, not only to make their own moves famous, but also to stop other people''s mouths Because the forest city killed the original Buyang, so they want to kill the forest city grid! On the other hand, because Lin Cheng was injured, it was a rare opportunity to kill Lin Cheng. Even, it was probably the only chance for them. Because the fighting power shown by Lin Cheng was too strong, even yuan Buyang was killed by Lin Cheng''s gun, not to mention them? Therefore, they will completely ignore that the forest city has been injured, instead, they want to take advantage of the forest city''s life! "Who dares to come near half a step, kill!" Bamboo Qiao looks cold, with frost in her eyes. She holds the knife tightly and guards beside the forest city. She stares at those people in the opposite direction coldly. These people''s accomplishments are not weak. The worst is the five levels of Danhai state, which is three small levels higher than her. This is a huge gap for ordinary practitioners! Although Zhuqiao had a knife in her hand, she didn''t dare to be careless. Just now, it was the siege of these people that caught her so hard that she couldn''t help Lincheng in crisis. Although she took the opportunity to kill two people, it was not because of their poor strength, but because they were affected by the fierce battle between Lincheng and Yuan Buyang! Now there are five people on the other side. If these people attack at the same time, Zhuqiao doesn''t have enough confidence to resist them. But she will never step back, because the forest city is behind her! Whoa! "Kill!" At the same time, they rushed towards the bamboo tree and the forest city. The cold light in the bamboo eyes twinkles, guarding the forest city. The mother and son cut out the knife like lightning, cutting one of them into the forest city''s long knife in an instant. At the same time, his wrist trembled, and the edge of the knife tilted upward, and then he cut the man''s neck. The man found that his weapon was cut off in an instant. He was shocked and retreated in a hurry! The other one stabbed her sword to help her friend out of the encirclement and tried to force back the bamboo. However, her other knife had already been cut out, but she forced the man back. However, because of this man''s rescue, she lost the opportunity to kill the cultivator who used the long sword before. Five people began to encircle the forest city and Zhuqiao crazily. All of them were not weak, and their cultivation level was higher than that of Zhuqiao, which posed a great threat to Zhuqiao. However, because there are children and mother swords in hand, and the most direct target of these people is forest city, so bamboo Qiao doesn''t need to fight with several people. She just needs to protect the forest city by her side! No matter who attacked, she fought back with the most fierce sword technique. However, the practitioners continued to attack, but they couldn''t get it because they were afraid of the mother''s knife in bamboo''s hands. However, they did not mean to give up. Instead, they kept fighting with bamboo. They followed yuan Buyang, but yuan Buyang was killed by Lincheng. If they did not kill Lincheng, they would not be able to explain to Tong chenen. At that time, they would have no place in the clan! So they have to fight. For a while, the two sides came to a standoff. They were afraid of their mother and son''s knife, and they would not fight with Zhuqiao in the most fierce way. They just kept attacking the forest city, and let Zhuqiao distract himself to rescue. At the same time, others were looking for the flaw of Zhuqiao and attacking from the side. In this way, the pressure of bamboo warping will be increased a lot. The strength of these people is not weak, and their spiritual power is powerful. Even if they are just fighting, their spiritual power is consumed very fast. When the onlookers saw this scene, many people couldn''t help mentioning it. Naturally, they could see that the situation of Zhuqiao was not very good at this time. A little carelessly, either Lincheng was killed, or Zhuqiao himself died on the spot!In this way, whether Lincheng can survive or not still needs to be discussed. After all, in their opinion, Zhuqiao is absolutely impossible to have such strong combat power as Lin Cheng, which can be felt from the spiritual power fluctuation of bamboo Qiao. Perhaps, Lincheng is likely to be killed and eventually end up with the same fate as the original Buyang! Some people can''t help but clench their fists secretly. Relying on its own strong strength, Lincheng killed yuan Buyang by leaps and bounds, showing its superb fighting talent and combat power. But now it is likely to be besieged and killed because of its weak power. How unfair this is! "Kill!" "Bang..." Several people around to watch the bamboo warping, constantly drinking, stirring the spirit of the collision from time to time, so that the air is in shock. Whoa! All of a sudden, a figure flashed by and stormed to the forest city! It was the cultivator who had cut off the weapon by Zhuqiao. He had been fighting around the periphery. At this time, he seized a small opportunity to kill other people with bamboo Qiao''s backhand. Suddenly, he gathered a magic weapon and chopped it towards the forest city. He has been looking for this opportunity all the time. At the moment, he suddenly makes a move, which is so fast that even several other practitioners have not responded. Zhuqiao wants to turn around to save Lincheng, but it''s too late. She''s so full of yuan that she breaks out. She doesn''t even care whether she''ll fall into a desperate situation. She shoots out a knife like lightning. "Poof!" The short knife, less than a foot long, instantly pierced the attacker''s lower rib, and the huge momentum made it fly out directly. At this moment, the weapon of this man was not inch from the throat of Lincheng! Hateful! Among the onlookers, many people who were inclined to Tong chenen couldn''t help but sigh. This should have been a great opportunity to kill the forest city, but was saved by Zhuqiao. However, Zhuqiao lost a knife at this time, and it is impossible for her to protect the forest city again! Forest city must die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C324 After losing a knife, Zhuqiao, who had been besieged, was immediately under greater pressure and was almost trapped in numerous dangers. The rest of the practitioners saw this, and immediately launched a fierce attack on bamboo. These men are not weak in cultivation and have a strong sense of fighting. When they see that Zhuqiao has lost one of its mother''s knives, they immediately start to separate two people to fight with Zhuqiao. The remaining two people are wandering around the forest city, trying to find opportunities to launch a fatal attack on the forest city! Under great pressure, Zhuqiao gradually began to lose sight of one another, and fell into danger several times. If it were not for her holding a knife of mother and son in her hand, those people were afraid that she and Lincheng would have been killed by this time. It is to protect the forest city, so that she can not concentrate on attacking each other. Shua! Suddenly! A man caught a crack in the bamboo and suddenly stabbed it with a sword. Bamboo suddenly turns around and cuts off the long sword with a backhand. "Kill!" However, at this time, on the other side of her, a chilling opportunity to kill suddenly hit, the moment to the bamboo Qiaoqiao. Whoa! At the same time, two other practitioners who were looking for an opportunity to kill the forest city suddenly turned their bodies and killed them. In a flash, three people will be bamboo warped in one, forming a killing situation. Bamboo Qiao instantly understood that just now that person attacked her, just to attract her attention, and finally to complete this must kill game. ¡­¡­ After they realized that they couldn''t kill Lin Cheng immediately, they were brewing this wave of killing in order to kill her first! Once she lost her fighting power, the forest city will become a lamb to be slaughtered, and they can only handle it! Although I understand this in my heart, I can''t do anything about it. The strength of her and these practitioners are not much different, because she has cultivated the "feather sword", plus the combat power bonus of foreign treasures, she can deal with these people for a long time. But now, even if she tried to die with two of them, she couldn''t stop the third one The location of these three people is extremely exquisite, and each step under her feet is extremely accurate, so she can''t kill them at the same time! At this moment, bamboo is in a desperate situation! Shua! These thoughts flashed in her mind. Bamboo Qiao didn''t hesitate at all. She only had a child and mother knife in her hand, sweeping out! Since she has been unable to escape, then she will let these people pay the biggest price, only in this way, she can protect the forest city as much as possible! As for herself At the moment, she has not considered so much, at least, can guard the forest city for a rest time, she will never choose to consider herself! When! Poof! With the short knife sweeping past, two people closest to Zhuqiao burst into blood. One of them had his weapon cut off and the other''s sternum was split. However, at the moment, the bamboo''s back has been completely exposed to the attack of a third person. A long knife formed by the condensation of spiritual power stabbed the back of bamboo. "Ah Many of the onlookers subconsciously screamed and screamed, and even some people could not help but close their eyes and could not bear to see the bamboo die on the spot. Poof! The sound of weapons piercing flesh and blood is so obvious in this silent field. The next moment, a shrill scream rang out. "Ah --" those who have closed their eyes are stunned. Is this the man''s scream? They suddenly opened their eyes, and then they were surprised to find that there was an extra person in the field! Forest city! I don''t know when Lin Cheng, who was sitting cross legged and restored to practice, actually stood up. He held a long gun of spiritual power in his hand, and penetrated the cultivator who attacked and killed Zhuqiao from behind! Scream, it is from this person''s mouth to send out! His weapon is less than half an inch away from the back of the bamboo, but he can''t cross it. At the moment, his body is pierced by a big gun, and the whole person is frozen on the spot, trembling all over, and his mouth screams bitterly. Lin Cheng''s wrist shook, and the gun picked up the man directly and held him in the air. The man writhes wildly and screams, and blood drips from him. On this mountain, there is silence! Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene. No one would have thought that Lin Cheng, which looked so seriously injured, would stand up at this critical moment. No one could have predicted that Lin Cheng, after standing up, could still have such a terrible fighting power and such an amazing speed! When the man''s weapon was about to pierce into the back heart of the bamboo, a long gun condensed in his hand. In an instant, he came to the man and stabbed him in the lower rib to pierce the man!At this moment, Lin Cheng was holding a big gun and carrying a practitioner whose accomplishments were several small levels higher than him. The whole person was like the ancient god of war waking up in the world and looking down on the world! Reflecting the spirit of the agitation, as well as the brilliance falling down among the forest leaves, many people couldn''t help but be shocked. They have a kind of illusion, as if the forest city is invincible, they actually saw a kind of invincible power in the forest city! "Little thief!" Bamboo back, see the forest city, can not help but slightly lost consciousness, immediately, a touch of uncontrollable joy from her lips bloom, her eyes are full of thick smile. "Ah --" the man who was provoked by the big gun screamed and struggled desperately. The blood continuously dropped from the man and dyed the earth below. He looked at Lin Cheng with pain and pleading in his eyes. The incomparable great pain had made him unable to speak. He could only look at Lin Cheng with pleading eyes, hoping that Lin Cheng could spare his life and let him live. However, Lin Cheng didn''t even look at him. A spirit power burst out on his body. As soon as his wrist swung, the man immediately flew out. He hit a big tree with a bang and fell down again. His body twitched several times, and then there was no sound. This scene, let many people can''t help but jump, look awe inspiring! Lin City is so cruel, which makes them feel some palpitation. The two practitioners who were injured by bamboo warping had a sharp change in their faces, their hearts leaping wildly, and their eyes flashed with fear. Lin Cheng''s ruthless moves made them scared. They didn''t even care about the pain. They said in a hurry: "Lincheng, we were all under the threat of Yuan Buyang this time. We didn''t mean to you. I hope you can understand..." "Lin Cheng, please let us go. We are willing to make compensation to you and your Taoist partners." Another person also hastily said. "Can yuan Buyang continue to threaten you after his death?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men were speechless. They claim to be coerced by Yuan Buyang, but when Yuan Buyang is killed by Lincheng, they are crazy about bamboo and Lincheng. In any case, they can''t give a reasonable explanation. "Lin Cheng, you can''t kill us, or elder martial brother Tong won''t let you go!" "Lin Cheng, you are so vicious and cruel that you are not afraid of..." The spear pierced out, and the spirit power was surging. Lin Cheng did not hesitate to kill the two men. They had a strong reluctance and fear in their eyes. It seemed that they could not believe that Lin Cheng really dared to kill them. Shua! Lin Cheng takes back the big gun formed by the condensation of spiritual power. He picks up the big arrow on the ground with his toes, holds it in his hand and looks around him. As his eyes swept, many people subconsciously avoided his eyes and did not dare to look at him. Especially those who are inclined to tongchenen in their hearts dare not face the forest city directly. "Since I joined the sect, I have been practicing with all my heart. I have never thought of quarreling with others. However, some people have been deceiving others, so I have to fight back!" Lin Cheng said coldly, "I have some strange treasure in my hand, but I bought it with my life. With the consent of the patriarch of zongmen, anyone who wants to covet it, today''s yuanbuyang is the end of his future!" After that, he and bamboo Qiao turned and left. The crowd watched them go away and took back their swords until they disappeared at the end of the mountain road. Whoa! The next moment, the main mountain boiling! There was an uproar! Until now, all talents finally recovered from the shock before. The original Buyang was chopped by the forest city! Across seven small realms, in the face-to-face collision, Lincheng killed yuan Buyang strongly, which makes people incomparably shocked. Lin Cheng''s last shot pierced a cultivator''s body and killed him. It was cruel and resolute, which made people feel in awe. The strong! Some people can not help but come up with this idea, if in the past, they will certainly be shocked by this idea, think it is ridiculous. But what happened today, they can''t help but flash this idea. Only the forest city, which was rebuilt twice in Danhai area, has incomparable strong combat power, which is enough to be called a strong one! Although Lin Cheng used foreign treasures, people could see that from the beginning to the end, the foreign treasures in Lin Cheng''s hands didn''t exert too terrible power. They were just incomparably hard, which made yuan Buyang a little afraid. This makes people involuntarily think of the rumor about Lin Cheng''s foreign treasure. His foreign treasure is not a real one, but has lost its spirituality. It can only be regarded as a good weapon. This is the evaluation of the five elders on the exotic treasures of the forest city. Now it seems that it is. If the exotic treasure really had any terrible power, the battle between Lincheng and Yuan Buyang would not have been so tragic. If Lincheng didn''t wake up in time, I''m afraid both of them would have died here, including bamboo!It can be seen that the effect of Yibao is very limited. In this way, but on the contrary, it highlights the strong combat power of Lincheng itself. He deserves the title of "strong man"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C325 On chongtian peak, Lincheng and Zhuqiao have left and returned to the courtyard. However, the aftershock caused by the fierce battle between him and the original Buyang is still surging, far from dispersing. Those onlookers were talking in succession, and some people''s faces were still full of shock. It''s unbelievable! From the original Buyang sent out a message to teach Lincheng a lesson, until later Lincheng showed no weakness. Not only did the excited senior brother Li initiate a challenge to him, but he was killed by Lincheng, and then to the fierce battle between Lincheng and yuanbuyang, these people were unable to calm down. The strength of Lincheng, its strong fighting power, and its full of courage and momentum are extremely impressive and unforgettable. Even Zhuqiao fought alone with five practitioners whose accomplishments were much higher than her, and even killed two of them, which shocked and praised the onlookers. These two novice inner disciples, their combat power is really outrageous! "I can''t believe it! The fighting power of Lincheng is so strong "Yes! Although he is also with the benefit of foreign treasures, but his own combat power is the most important! " "But he is only the second level of Danhai. How can he have such a strong fighting power?" "This man is absolutely a genius. He has a great talent." Many people talked about it, some were surprised and others were puzzled, but no one questioned the fighting power of Lincheng. In this war, the fighting power of Lincheng had been fully revealed. Hearing these comments, some people''s faces are very ugly, these are inclined to Tong chenen. What they most want to see is yuan Buyang''s killing Lin Cheng, but the final result is like a loud slap in the face. Around the sound of the discussion in the ear, these people feel the hot face. Yu Zhichen frowned and looked straight at the body of the original Buyang on the ground. He snorted coldly and left. When he came to a big tree in the distance, he saw the expressionless Qu Yuanlu. After hesitating for a moment, he began to say, "elder martial brother Qu, this forest city..." Qu Yuanlu snorted coldly and said, "let''s go!" He said no more words and turned away. In the distance, Zhou Changyue''s face was livid, and his eyes were fixed on the corpse in the field. He said nothing. "Ha ha!" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing, "Lin Cheng is doing a good job! The original Buyang didn''t reach the level of transforming God at all, and the breakthrough was not thorough enough. However, he had a delusion to kill the forest city. As a result, he was crushed by the forest city! " "Shut up!" Zhou Changyue frowns and drinks coldly. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "sister, I''m afraid you didn''t expect this result, did you? He threatened to teach Lin Cheng a lesson, but he was killed by Lin Cheng. I''m afraid that Buyang died with his eyes closed! " "Hum!" Zhou Changyue snorted coldly, "it''s just for the benefit of foreign treasures. If there were no foreign treasures, Lin Cheng would have died many times already!" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "if there is no foreign treasure in Lincheng, he will not be coveted by others What''s more, if Lin Cheng''s accomplishments are not much different from the original Buyang, he can crush the original Buyang even if he doesn''t need foreign treasures! " Zhou Changyue was blocked, and then he snorted coldly. He leaped down from the tree. Tieqing left, leaving only Zhou Chuan''s smile. "Haha! Lin Cheng is so brave and brave as expected, and he has done a good job Seeing that his elder sister was angry, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing. "Those who underestimated Lincheng and wanted to take advantage of him, which one was not the last one to be touched? The original Buyang thought he could crush Lincheng, but instead he was killed by Lin Cheng. This time, not only did he die with his eyes closed, but Tong chenen''s face was shameless! Ha ha... " Lincheng strong kill yuan Buyang, let him excited. Previously saw the original Buyang again and again will Lin City fly, but he can only do nothing but watch, which makes him almost mad. But now that all the dust has settled down, he can''t help but be relieved. The more arrogant he was before Buyang, the more obvious his ignorance and arrogance, and made the battle of Lincheng even more extraordinary. "Tong chenen is really willing to take care of the disciples below. He has repeatedly sent stepping stones to Lincheng, which is to make Lincheng famous! Ha ha... " Elsewhere, people watching the war are whispering. "This forest city is really talented. It''s amazing that it can surpass such a great realm and defeat yuan Buyang." "The key is that his fighting consciousness, as well as his spiritual power, are very unusual." "Yes! The real strength of Yuan Buyang was obviously stronger than that of him, but he insisted on and carried the attack of Yuan Buyang. If there is not enough information, it is difficult to do it. In fact, compared with the vigorous level of his spiritual power, what is more surprising is the power of his divine consciousness. ""That makes sense! The reason why yuan Buyang''s strength declined later was that he used the divine sense attack, but his own realm did not keep up with him. As a result, his combat power was greatly affected. Lin Cheng was able to block the attack of original Buyang''s divine consciousness. This shows that his divine consciousness is far more than the practitioners of the same realm. It is very unusual! " Many onlookers can see that a large part of the original Buyang was defeated by his contempt for the forest city. If yuan Buyang did not place his hope on the divine consciousness attack, but on the hard consumption of the forest city, I''m afraid we have to say two things about the final result. It is a pity that the original Buyang did not reach his own level. However, he ran into a forest city with extremely strong divine consciousness. His attack on divine consciousness did not work, and eventually he died. Therefore, it is surprising that the divine consciousness of Lin Cheng is so powerful that it is not the strength of divine consciousness that a practitioner of his realm should have. "If you can come back from the secret place or come back, you can also bring back foreign treasures. It is said that even the warriors of wanjianzong and changshengmen have been killed and fled by him. Obviously, the forest city has some real skills." "It seems that there are many secrets in the forest city. It''s no wonder that Tong chenen was moved..." "It''s not just Tong chenen. I heard that Qu Yuanlu was also involved in it. He wanted to accept Lin Cheng as a follower, but he was rejected by Lin Cheng." "He had a good idea, but this time he was afraid to be disappointed." ¡­¡­ It''s a mountain. Because of their injuries, they did not directly go to the scene to watch the original Buyang massacre of Lincheng. Several people were lying on the bed in the room. Although their injuries were still faint and painful, their faces were full of joy and pride. "I believe it will not take half an hour to hear the news that Lincheng was killed this time." With a proud smile on his face, he said positively. "Elder martial brother Wu is right. Even if there are foreign treasures in Lincheng, even if there are foreign treasures, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Cheng to escape death." "Hum! I''m afraid he''ll regret it when Lin Cheng is beaten to death. I hate that I''m hurt and can''t go to see such a wonderful thing. I can only wait here. " "Yes, if you can see with your own eyes that Lincheng was beaten to death, it would be a great pleasure!" "You don''t have to worry about the forest city. If the elder martial brother cuts him off, he will be killed. But his Taoist companion is still there?" "Ha ha ha..." When they think of that beautiful girl, they all look at each other and seem to understand each other''s mind. They all laugh. "Bang!" At this time, the door of the house was suddenly forced to open. Wu ganben and others just wanted to get angry, when a servant came in and yelled in panic: "the event is not good! Elder martial brother Wu, it''s not a good thing. The original elder martial brother died under the gun of Lin City... " For a moment, the room was silent. "No way!" Some people responded and immediately drank: "you little boy, what nonsense are you talking about here? How could the original elder martial brother die in the hands of Lincheng?" Others yelled. The factotum quickly said, "what I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. The fierce battle between the two of them was very tragic. Half of the body of the former senior brother was smashed, and he was finally shot through the chest by Lin Cheng and killed at this time." Wu Gan Ben and others were stunned. ¡­¡­ The news that Lincheng defeated yuan Buyang and killed him was spread all over guiyizong in a very short time. All people can''t help but be astonished. There is an uproar in the family! Before the original Buyang said to teach Lincheng a lesson, no one was optimistic about the final result of Lincheng, but no one thought that such a big reversal would eventually occur, which really shocked many people. With the spread of the news, almost everyone was shocked, but the voice that originally accused Lin Cheng of being cruel and cruel disappeared. In particular, those who originally ridiculed Lin Cheng''s self-sufficiency and even dared to sweep away the face of his core disciple Tong chenen, were as if they did not know what to do. After hearing this news, they were even more silent. Although there are also rumors that Yuan Buyang has not completely broken through Huashen realm, it is definitely the highest cultivation of Danhai realm. Lincheng has crossed seven small realms, and killing yuan Buyang is enough to frighten people. At least, this shows that Lincheng''s real combat power is comparable to the top cultivators in Danhai. And Lincheng into the breakthrough Danhai territory, before and after the sum can be only ten months time! What kind of fighting power is this!? What a breakthrough speed and talent?! More and more detailed information spread, there are more people shocked, and those who are not qualified to become Tong chenen''s followers, but tend to him, from time to time to speak sarcastic Lin Cheng, can not help but change color.This result is undoubtedly a slap in their face! What''s more, they all openly satirized Lincheng before. If they were hated by Lincheng, how could they be the opponents of Lincheng with their strength? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C326 Lincheng strong kill the original Buyang, making the entire inner door is an uproar. While they were shocked by the fierce fighting power of Lin City, some people also said that the city was too cruel. They poisoned the disciples of the same sect one after another. Some people even think that the penalty hall should make a voice and punish the crimes of Lincheng severely! But at the same time, some people argue that Lincheng never took the initiative to target any of his fellow disciples, just because some people coveted the foreign treasures in his and his Taoist partners'' hands, and then pressed them step by step, even intending to take their lives. In order to protect itself, Lincheng had to fight back. What''s more, whether it''s Wu Gan Ben and others, or those who practice, Lin Cheng didn''t poison them, just injured them to warn others. It is just that some people are too greedy and think that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are new disciples, so they have to use various shameless means to rob their foreign treasures. In particular, the former Buyang, as a master of half foot crossing into the realm of God, could arbitrarily find an excuse to attack the new disciples at will. He even had the evil intention of taking people''s lives. It is really shameless! Lincheng in the great crisis situation, rose to fight back, but the original Buyang because too despised Lincheng, so that the failure in the hands of Lincheng, is entirely to blame! Even if yuan Buyang is dead, his crime should not be annihilated. His death is entirely caused by his own greed, but his crime is also real. Therefore, it has been suggested that the punishment hall should directly declare the original Buyang crime and expel him from the clan, instead of compensating his family members according to the identity of his inner disciples. This speech, many people immediately for one Lin, many people immediately realized that this is a big man to intervene. According to the tradition and practice of the clan, as long as the inner or outer disciples do not die in battle because of their mistakes, they will give their families certain compensation, perhaps in terms of property, skills and skills, or in protecting their families, so that their families can enjoy their glory. Although these compensations are not worth mentioning for the practitioners, they are extremely rare for their families. In particular, this will make the disciples of the sect more cohesive and more willing to worship. Now that Yuan Buyang has died in the war, his family can naturally get the protection of the clan according to the Convention. However, if the criminal court decides his crime and expels him from the clan, he will not only be disgraced after his death, but even his family will be implicated. We should know that for families with sons and daughters, there will naturally be all kinds of skills, combat skills and countless wealth that outsiders can''t imagine. We can imagine how many people will be envious. This is definitely not a light punishment for any disciple of the sect, especially for those who have died in the war. It is not only the most severe punishment, but also a great humiliation! As a follower of Tong chenen, the former Buyang was likely to end up like this. This is not an ordinary conviction, but against Tong chenen. It can be imagined that ordinary disciples would not dare to put forward such a proposal if it was not for the intervention of big people. In public, almost everyone was awe inspiring when they guessed something. Obviously, this matter has involved the game between the core disciples and even some big people. These things are no longer what ordinary disciples can participate in. Therefore, in addition to some disciples who tend to Tong chenen and his followers, others are paying close attention to this matter, but no one dares to speak up easily and no one wants to be involved in this In the storm. In the midst of all this disturbance, the forest city is staying in its own residence and practicing with one heart. In the first battle with the original Buyang, Lincheng was seriously injured. His divine consciousness has been severely damaged twice in a row. Although Gu shenjue has greatly enhanced his divine consciousness, there is still a big gap between him and the original Buyang in the realm. In the fierce battle, he forced the operation of Gu shenjue, which greatly alleviated the sharp pain of his head, but his damaged divine consciousness did not recover completely. What''s more, the fierce battle between the two was very tragic, and Lin Cheng''s body was also seriously injured. Therefore, both his divine sense and his body needed to be restored urgently. As soon as Lin Cheng returned to the courtyard, he immediately entered the state of cultivation. Lin Cheng doesn''t have the slightest way to deal with the trauma of divine consciousness at the moment. He has not practiced any skills related to divine consciousness, whether it is the attack technique of divine consciousness or the skill of cultivating divine consciousness, he has no contact with it. Therefore, he can only do physical healing first. Fortunately, "Gu shenjue" has a unique effect on the enhancement of divine consciousness, so he is healing at the same time, God consciousness is also slowly recovering. However, Lin Cheng could not clearly explore his own situation because of the damage to his divine sense. He could only concentrate on the operation of Gu shenjue and carefully feel the circulation of spiritual power in his body. Even so, forest city also found that his injury is not light. With the circulation of spiritual power in his body, Lin Cheng realized that his meridians were seriously damaged, and the circulation of spiritual power was extremely poor. As soon as the spiritual power moved forward, he would feel bursts of severe pain, as if all the meridians had been broken.What is more obvious is that there is spiritual power flowing out of the sea of spiritual power, and he feels the pain of his elixir field, which reminds him of the foot that Yuan Buyang kicked in his abdomen. The strength of the original Buyang is very strong, that foot contains surging spiritual power, which made him suffer at that time. If it was not for his previous breakthrough that was not thorough enough, there was still the existence of elixir field, I am afraid that foot might have damaged the sea of his spiritual power. At the moment, the pain of Dantian made Lin Cheng realize that it was likely that his Dantian was hurt, which made him not know whether to be lucky or to laugh bitterly. Because the breakthrough was not thorough enough, his future cultivation and promotion would be limited. However, because of the existence of Dantian, it also protected the sea of his spiritual power. At this time, Lin Cheng was in a dilemma. If he continued to heal his wounds, he would obviously repair the elixir field again. In this way, his elixir field might be more solid and could not be urged. In this way, it would be more difficult for him to think about breaking the elixir field by himself in the future. But if he did not repair the elixir field, he would not be able to heal his wounds. Not only his physical injuries could not be restored, but even his divine sense could not be restored. "I can''t care so much. I''ll heal first." Lin Cheng in the heart of a voice, made a decision. This time, he is not the original Buyang killed in the formal challenge. If the punishment hall regards this fierce battle as a private fight, he will face a lot of trouble, and may even suffer heavy punishment. We can imagine what kind of danger he will face at that time. Therefore, he decided to restore his fighting power first. As for the shackles that he might face because of the existence of Dantian, he had to wait until later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C327 Lin Cheng sits cross legged in the room, looking calm, without sadness or joy. In front of him, there is a piece of white powder, which is the spirit stone, after being thoroughly absorbed, turned into dust. Since the fierce fight with the original Buyang, Lincheng has been in the process of cultivation, trying to recover his injuries. With the loss of time, Lin Cheng''s body injuries have almost recovered, and the broken bones on his body have been repaired and nourished by spiritual power. However, the heavy damage to his Dantian has not been fully recovered. At the same time, his divine consciousness did not recover completely. When the divine consciousness expanded, it was still blocked. He felt that there was some chaos in his mind. However, with the continuous operation of Gu shenjue, his divine consciousness has been restored to some extent. Although it can not be expanded at will as before, it can make him clearly perceive himself. Lin Cheng found that his elixir field was indeed badly damaged. There were many cracks in the elixir field which originally wrapped the sea of spiritual power. From time to time, spiritual power was released, which made him unable to fully motivate the sea of spiritual power. From Lin Cheng''s point of view, his elixir field is like a dike on the edge of the sea of spiritual power, but at the moment, the dike is showing signs of instability. Once he pushes the sea of spiritual power with all his strength, the dike may break at any time. "It is not so easy to deal with a master who has one foot in the realm of God." Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling that he had never suffered such a heavy injury. Even the hard and incomparable elixir field was almost smashed. We can imagine how strong yuan Buyang was. This also makes Lin Cheng a little lucky. Fortunately, Yuan Buyang despises him very much, and he is very confident in his divine sense attack. Otherwise, if yuan Buyang gives up attacking with divine sense at the beginning, and simply relies on his own strong strength to fight him, Lin Cheng thinks that even if there is a strange treasure in his hand, he may not be the opponent of Yuan Buyang. At the most, he only insisted for a longer time. The exotic treasures in his hands would make yuan Buyang afraid. But in addition, if he only talked about his own cultivation and strength, he was really not his opponent. This makes Lin Cheng learn a lot of lessons from the former Buyang. No matter how you fight with enemies in any realm, you can never be contemptuous, and you can never be too blind about your own killer mace. Just like his big arrow, of course, it is invincible, but in front of Yuan Buyang, the arrow hardly exerts too much power, because he can''t even touch the corner of Yuan Buyang''s clothes, let alone hit the Central Plains Buyang with the big arrow. It was also because he did not rely too much on big arrow and self-confidence, so he focused on cultivating body method before the war. It turned out that his choice was correct. If he did not practice the soft water body method to a small degree, he would be killed by Yuan Buyang. "I paid a lot of money, but the result was good." With the original Buyang battle, let Lin Cheng heart have a lot of feelings, think of a lot, great harvest. In particular, now that the body''s injury has almost recovered, only the Shenzhi and Dantian injuries are left, so that Lin Cheng can more clearly understand some of the details of that war. "It''s just this elixir field..." Looking at that almost can be said to be tattered Dantian, Lincheng some hesitation. The existence of the elixir protected the sea of his spiritual power, making the original foot of Buyang seriously damaged his elixir field, but the sea of spiritual power was not impacted. It is because of this that he can still force his spiritual power after a slight recovery and pierce the cultivator who killed Zhuqiao with one shot. However, the existence of Dantian will sooner or later become the shackles of his cultivation promotion. With the improvement of his cultivation, Dantian will seriously restrict the expansion of his spiritual power sea. "But if you destroy the elixir field again, it is very likely that the existing sea of spiritual power will collapse. If it fails, it will not only become a waste man." Once the mighty spiritual power in the sea of spiritual power collapses and disperses, it will definitely destroy his meridians and even his body in an instant. He is likely to explode and die. "If you want to smash the elixir field again, there is no doubt that now is the best opportunity. The elixir field has been damaged, cracks appear, and it is easy to collapse." "But my divine consciousness has not been fully recovered, and I have no full grasp to control every wisp of spiritual power. Once again, if the sea of spiritual power collapses after breaking the elixir field..." "But if you wait until the divine consciousness is restored, then the elixir field will be restored, and the difficulty will be greatly increased, and even more dangerous..." Countless ideas flashed in Lin Cheng''s mind, he carefully analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, some hesitated. A moment later, he finally made up his mind. "Since the existence of Dantian will become a shackle sooner or later, then the long pain is better than the short pain!" "Breakthrough, that is to enter a new realm, no breakthrough is fully sure, if you fear because of the danger, do not want to have more powerful strength!""Breakthrough!" Lin Cheng made up his mind and was ready to smash the elixir field again. A lot of God consciousness guides have been restored, covering the sea of spiritual power. Lincheng begins to try to smash the elixir field. Boom! In a flash, the sea of spiritual power surged up and lost the barrier of "dyke". The pure spiritual power began to roar and gallop like a river that broke the dike. The intense pain in the Dantian area made Lin Cheng''s body shake. He tried his best to urge the divine consciousness to cover the sea of spiritual power. He controlled every wisp of spiritual power as much as possible, and tried not to let the roaring spiritual power destroy his meridians. At the same time, the forest city did not blindly block the surging spiritual power, but began to make every effort to run the spirit power, trying to guide those fierce spiritual power to flow according to the line of the "Valley God decision". "Boom However, the sea of spiritual power is so vast that the waves in it are extremely fierce. Lin Cheng only feels a sharp pain in his head. He knows that this is his own divine consciousness, which can not completely control the sea of spiritual power. In the sea of spiritual power, the huge waves were surging, just like the end of the day. Lin Cheng was shaking all over his body, he gritted his teeth and insisted, trying not to let the sea of spiritual power collapse. However, the sharp pain in his head gave him a faint feeling of dizziness. He was shocked. This was the excessive consumption of divine consciousness. Originally, his divine consciousness had not been fully recovered. At the moment, he had to control the whole sea of spiritual power. At this time, the broken elixir field has been slowly integrated into the sea of spiritual power, and his divine consciousness feels a lot of pressure. Lin Cheng knows that this is the expansion of the sea of spiritual power. As long as the expansion of the sea of spiritual power is completed and completely stabilized, his breakthrough will be completed. So even though Lin Cheng knew that God consciousness was over consumed, he could only insist on it and was not willing to give up halfway. At the same time, he has no way to give up, there is no way out. At this time, Lin Cheng began to miss the "tyranny" of black iron. Several previous changes of black iron had brought him a lot of trouble. Especially when he attacked Danhai, he could only snatch aura from black iron to nourish himself and form a sea of spiritual power. If the black iron changes again and grabs the aura with him, the expansion speed of the sea of spiritual power will naturally decrease, and he will not bear such a huge pressure. But it is a pity that this time, when he needed the change of black iron, the black iron seemed to be a piece of broken iron, floating in the sea of spiritual power, without any movement. However, Lin Cheng had no time to complain and could only insist on guiding the sea of spiritual power. Boom! With the expansion of the sea of spiritual power, the majestic spiritual power is more turbulent, the waves are surging, and the momentum is terrible. Whoa! Outside, bamboo Qiao, who has been guarding the forest city house, suddenly changes her face and stands up. For the first time, she noticed the change of aura around her. It was like a huge whirlpool in the room of forest city, swallowing the aura. At the same time, bamboo Qiao even heard the sound of huge waves. She immediately realized that Lin Cheng was in a breakthrough, which made her a heart suddenly raised. Lin Cheng''s injury is very serious. It''s impossible to recover completely in such a short period of time, so it''s a risk for Lincheng to choose to break through at the moment. Bamboo Qiao wanted to rush in, but was afraid to disturb the breakthrough of forest city, so she had to wait outside the door anxiously. Boom! All of a sudden, a strong spiritual power wave broke out again in the house of Lincheng, and then the aura in the whole courtyard was stirred up. Just like the previous breakthrough in the back mountain, a spiritual storm was formed. Zhuqiao was shocked, and then she immediately became alert. Such a violent spiritual storm will definitely attract the attention of many people. If someone comes to make trouble when the forest city breaks through, it will probably destroy the forest city. Thinking of this, Zhuqiao immediately offered his son and mother''s knife, and tried to release her divine sense. If someone wanted to destroy the forest city, she would never let the other party succeed even if she fought for her life! Bamboo Qiao is right to guess. The huge movement caused by the spiritual storm has really shocked many people. Outside the courtyard, many people have looked at the direction of the courtyard of the forest city, and are astonished. "The spiritual storm Is it forest city "That''s the homestead in forest city!" "Is he breaking through such an amazing move?" "Isn''t he hurt? Break through again? This talent is amazing All the practitioners on chongtian peak were shocked and shocked. In their opinion, Lin Cheng should be healing at the moment, but judging from the news, he is obviously breaking through, which is amazing. In particular, once the breakthrough is successful, the strength of Lincheng will certainly be further improved. Isn''t that even more terrible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C328 "Another psychic storm?" Qu Yuanlu stares at the direction of chongtian peak, and feels his body''s faint and loose shackles, and his brows are wrinkled tightly. He can now be sure that Lincheng is his breakthrough opportunity, but his face is a little ugly when he thinks that Lincheng has refused his solicitation more than once. In order to attract Lincheng, Qu Yuanlu has not hesitate to offend Tong chenen. Even when the former Buyang was about to kill Lincheng, he also sent Yu Zhichen to recruit Lincheng again, but was again rejected by Lincheng. Now seeing that the forest city again triggered a spiritual storm, Qu Yuanlu''s mood suddenly became very bad. He snorted coldly and turned back to his residence. He summoned a servant and said, "arrange some servants to rush to Tianfeng, and tell them to pay close attention to the whereabouts of Lincheng." To be a servant, he was also a man who had won Qu Yuanlu''s trust. Naturally, he knew that Qu Yuanlu wanted to attract Lin Cheng, but he was refused. So as soon as Qu Yuanlu ordered him, the servant understood his meaning and immediately nodded his head. "Forest city!" Qu Yuanlu was sitting on a wide chair, looking at the direction of chongtian peak, and could not help saying to himself: "this time you can hit yuan Buyang, that''s your good luck, but you completely offend Tong chenen to death. As long as you don''t leave Guizong one day, you don''t want to be stable Sooner or later you will not escape from my hand Perhaps those ordinary practitioners could not see it, but at that time, the fierce battle between Lincheng and Yuan Buyang could not be concealed from Qu Yuanlu''s eyes. At that time, the reason why Lin Cheng was able to kill yuan Buyang by leaps and bounds was that Yuan Buyang was too arrogant and despised Lin Cheng. It can be said that Yuan Buyang died in his own hands. If yuan Buyang was a little more serious, the last dead would be Lincheng! Qu Yuanlu can see it, and other people with higher accomplishments can also see it. So Qu Yuanlu can be sure that Lin Cheng has swept Tong chenen''s face again and again, and even slapped him in the face. Even if Tong chenen is willing to let Lin Cheng go, his followers will never give up! What''s more, Tong chenen has never been a magnanimous person. How can he tolerate the slap in the face of Lin Cheng so many times?! Therefore, Qu Yuanlu can conclude that the problems that Lincheng will face in the future are definitely more difficult than before. Among Tong chenen''s followers, it is not only the original Buyang master, but also some of them have already stepped into the realm of transforming gods, and they are real masters. Once they no longer care about their identity and door rules, and want to deal with Lin Cheng, at that time, Lin Cheng either chose to turn to a strong man like him, or there was only one way to die! "Sooner or later, you will come and beg me!" Qu Yuanlu said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ "Psychic storm?" On Zhun Tianfeng, a tall practitioner with his hands on his back, overlooks the direction of the mountain, with a little surprise in his eyes, "if I remember correctly, this is the second time in a short period of time, isn''t it?" "Yes, elder martial brother Zu, this is the second spiritual storm in more than a month!" At the side of this cultivator, a pretty nun nodded and said. At the moment, her eyes were also filled with undisguised surprise. Yan Yutang was really astonished. As a newcomer and a disciple with low accomplishments, there were two spiritual storms on the small chongtian peak in more than a month. This is really surprising. What is even more surprising is that according to the news from chongtian peak, it is the same person who caused the two spiritual storms, and this talent has just completed a feat that is almost impossible in the eyes of ordinary practitioners Crossing seven small realms, he killed an expert yuan Buyang who crossed into the realm of God! Lin Cheng''s talent and progress of cultivation really shocked Yan Yutang. "Can it be the psychic storm caused by the recovery of foreign treasures?" Yan Yu Tang hesitated and asked. She didn''t want to believe that a person who was just a double practitioner in Danhai could cause spiritual storm twice in a row. This talent is too bad for heaven! Elder martial brother Weizu, even when he is not in the city, is he amazing? Yan Yutang is not willing to accept this speculation! "If it is really the recovery of exotic treasure, it will be more than just such a little movement!" Zu zhuntian shook his head and said, "if anything can be called a treasure, once it is recovered, the aura needed will be huge. How can it be satisfied with just a spirit gathering array on the chongtian peak? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more "But Lin Cheng''s two talents had a fierce battle with Yuan Buyang and others. Lin Cheng was seriously injured. In such a short period of time, he was afraid that his healing had not ended, and he was able to trigger a spiritual storm again. Is this too exaggerated?" Yu Tang couldn''t help asking."From this point of view, it is not the forest city, they are too amazing, it means that he must have another adventure!" Zu Zhun''s eye in the sky twinkled a light: "perhaps, they left behind in the Terran emperor''s secret place, what they get is not just those few foreign treasures." Yan Yutang could not help but be surprised. After a moment, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity that this boy is a bit ungrateful." Thinking that he invited Lin Cheng twice in a row on behalf of his grandfather, he turned them down, and Yan Yutang was a little upset. Zu Zhun Tian did not care, but said with a smile, "let''s wait and see how far our talented junior brother can go." Yan Yutang suddenly asked, "elder martial brother Zu, Lin Cheng has twice triggered a spiritual storm. Will it arouse the attention of the clan elders and even the patriarch?" On hearing the speech, Zu Zhun Tian frowned, then shook his head and said, "maybe this is possible, but even if the elder pays attention to him, I''m afraid he will not have too much energy to take care of him. Nowadays, the wanjianzong is becoming more and more powerful. Not only does the Changsheng sect fail to lift its head, but also there are some signs of being ready to go, and the external demons seem to have some changes. More importantly, news from the deacons of the sect seems to have found some demonized creatures in a secular country. All this makes the elders and the Zong The Lord has been under a lot of pressure. I''m afraid I have no time to take care of other aspects now! " "No wonder Tong chenen dare to be so unscrupulous, and no one in the clan stopped him. It turns out that the elder and the patriarch are all trapped." Yan Yutang suddenly said, "it''s just that since Lin Cheng''s talent is so extraordinary, why didn''t he attract any attention when he entered the sect?" Zu zhuntian said: "because they did not pass the normal examination and test, but because they helped the sect to explore the secret place, the sect authorized them to become the disciples of the outer sect, and now it is a troubled time, so the sect may not have tested their qualifications." Yan Yutang suddenly nodded and said, "in this case, if Lincheng and others died in a secret place, the clan would lose a genius!" Zu Zhun Tian said with a smile: "genius is everywhere, but it is not known whether we can go far. Now it seems that some people will not give him this chance! " ¡­¡­ Similar conversations take place on different peaks almost at the same time. This unexpected spiritual storm has shocked many people. Although compared with the whole clan, the spiritual storm caused by Lincheng is very insignificant. However, because of his first battle with Yuan Buyang, because he has foreign treasures, and because of the contradiction between him and Tong chenen, many people are paying attention to him. Therefore, when the spiritual storm of chongtian peak swept by, the news also spread throughout the whole clan. On almost every mountain peak, there was a message that jade slips lit up. The name of Lincheng was once again spread throughout the clan. Many people can''t help but pay attention to it. They want to see what the forest city, which once again triggered the spiritual storm, has broken through. These people do not know, at this time the forest city has been in an extremely dangerous situation. His divine consciousness was rapidly consumed and was approaching the limit. With the rapid expansion of the sea of spiritual power, it seemed that the huge waves might collapse at any time. Lin Cheng is gritting his teeth and holding on. Although he has a firm will, he can''t help but feel a bad feeling at the moment, because he doesn''t know how long he can hold on to it. However, seeing the broken elixir field, he has not fully integrated into the sea of spiritual power. Boom! All of a sudden, as the sea of spiritual power surged wildly, Lin Cheng''s eyebrows were extremely painful. He only felt that the front of his "eye" was dark, and he lost the clear exploration of his body. His God knows to the limit, already can''t look inside! At the next moment, Lin Cheng only felt that the sea of spiritual power began to shake violently and was on the verge of collapse. "It''s over Lin Cheng was shocked. He knew that he had reached the most dangerous moment. Once the sea of spiritual power collapsed, he would definitely die! However, as soon as he released his divine consciousness, his eyebrows suddenly became extremely painful, and his whole head seemed to explode, making him almost faint! Boom! At this time, the sea of spiritual power, which had lost the control of divine consciousness, was completely out of control. "Girl, I''m sorry, I''m leaving you alone..." "After all, I didn''t go too far, I didn''t become a real strong man, and I didn''t finish my revenge..." At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s painful and chaotic mind. At this time, his divine consciousness was almost exhausted, and the sea of spiritual power was out of control. However, the broken elixir field had not been fully integrated into the sea of spiritual power. He knew that he had no room to turn around! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C329 Apart from the moment when the blue fire was detonated in the previous life, the forest city has never been as dangerous as this moment! There was a sharp pain in the brow, and the head seemed to explode. The sea of psychic power is out of control and is about to collapse. There is also that has not been fully integrated into the sea of spiritual power, but also deepen his injury and crisis. At this moment, countless thoughts come to Lin Cheng''s mind. Zhuqiao''s face, which is suitable for anger and joy, appears in front of him. Zuo Muna is calm and calm, but with an unabashed cold face, also appears in front of him. And Princess Anya''s ironic look "No! I''m not reconciled to it! " Lin Cheng''s heart roared, and immediately, he tried to resist the sharp pain in his eyebrows, and tried his best to stimulate the divine consciousness. At the same time, with the last trace of ideas, he ran the valley God decision almost instinctively, hoping to restore the divine consciousness as much as possible and guide the circulation of spiritual power. However, at the moment when Lin Cheng was running Gu Shen Jue, a cool feeling suddenly gushed out of his eyebrow and then flowed into Baihui acupoint on his head. Time, an indescribable comfortable feeling, let Lin Cheng''s mind become a clear. "Boo!" It seemed that there was a light sound coming out of his eyebrows. At the next moment, Lin Cheng "saw" that there was an extra space in the middle of his eyebrows, and a chaotic divine consciousness was wrapped in that space. Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. How can there be a space in the center of his eyebrows? In a flash, a name like lightning across the forest city''s mind - purple house! The birthplace of Yuanshen, Zifu! At the same time, it is also the first and most important barrier to break through the realm of transforming God. The first and most important barrier is to open up the purple mansion in the center of eyebrows. Only in this way can we breed the original God and enter the realm of transforming God. This is the only thing Lincheng knows about the origin of the space in the center of the eyebrow. Because before everyone thought that the original Buyang was already a master of transforming the spirit realm, Lin Cheng naturally had to be cautious, and specially learned about the characteristics of the spirit transforming state masters. However, his cultivation was too low and no one gave any advice, so he could only hear a few words from Zhou Chuan, who was also an expert in transforming the spirit realm. It was only a short month for the two people to join the same sect. They didn''t even know a few people. Who could they go to inquire about? Therefore, Lin Cheng only learned from Zhou Chuan some common sense characteristics of the masters of the spirit transforming realm. First of all, he opened up the purple mansion and bred the yuan God in it. This is Huashen realm. But more specifically, Zhou Chuan did not know, worried that he would mislead Lin Cheng. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything. At the moment, he found the space in the center of his eyebrows, and the chaotic general divine consciousness among them. Lin Cheng immediately thought of Zifu. Maybe with the improvement of his cultivation, he will gradually become the original God in the future? If there is no other explanation, he thinks the space in the center of his brow is his purple mansion! Rao is a forest city that has experienced countless changes and has a firm mind. At the moment, it is also full of incomparable shock. He never thought that he would open up the purple mansion at this time! You know, he is only a small Danhai boundary! Don''t mention the yuan God. Even if it''s God consciousness, he has only just formed, less than two months ago. Now he has opened up the purple mansion? Forest city almost has a kind of unreal feeling! "Is it because of Gu Shen Jue?" This thought flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. Just now, his divine sense was almost exhausted, and the sea of spiritual power was about to collapse. He almost instinctively operated Gu shenjue, and that cool feeling was produced at this time. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng was more and more sure: "no matter whether this is my purple mansion or not, I can recover slightly, which is definitely the marvelous effect of" Gu Shen Jue " "Boom At this time, he has no other spiritual power to control. When he thought about it, he felt the chaotic divine consciousness in the purple mansion, which covered the whole sea of spiritual power in an instant. But before he could be shocked, he was stunned by the scene that his divine consciousness saw. He found that in the short period of time when his divine consciousness was almost exhausted and the sea of spiritual power was out of control, the originally dilapidated and shattered elixir field was restored again. Although there are countless cracks in the elixir field, just like the dam with many holes, each time the impact of the sea of spiritual power does not break his elixir field. On the contrary, he finds that his elixir field is stronger, and the cracks on the elixir field are narrowed. Lin Cheng was shocked by the change, because it was beyond the common sense of cultivation. He had already smashed the elixir field. Even if he lost the control of divine sense, the elixir field could not be integrated into the sea of spiritual power, but it would not recover by itself! When he thought about the impact of Danhai, his Dantian also recovered by himself. Lin Cheng was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he was born with shackles in his constitution, or because there were problems in his own skills, so that his breakthrough was totally different from others."Boom..." In the moment of Lin Cheng''s consternation, his elixir field has been restored a lot, and even has exceeded the state before his collapse, and is still recovering at a very fast speed. "This..." Lin Cheng was a little silly. He never thought that the self-healing speed of Dantian was much faster than that of integrating into the sea of spiritual power. Seeing that Dantian was about to completely repair itself, Lin Cheng finally had to admit that his attempt to make a thorough breakthrough failed! Although he opened up the purple mansion at the moment, his divine sense seemed to have grown a lot, but the sea of spiritual power was somewhat unstable, and the elixir field had been restored to a certain extent by itself. If he breaks the elixir field again at the moment, the sea of spiritual power is likely to collapse. At this moment, he can''t try again. It means that he failed! Dantian still exists! The shackles of the future still exist! "Boom There are so many waves in the sea of spiritual power that Lin Cheng has no time to think about it, so he can only quickly continue to run "Gu Shen Jue" to practice and stabilize the sea of spiritual power. ¡­¡­ In the room. Lin Cheng slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes were very strange. His attempt failed. Instead of being integrated into the sea of spiritual power, Dantian was completely restored and became harder than before! However, he not only inadvertently opened up the purple mansion, but also A breakthrough! That''s right! His elixir field is still there, but his own cultivation realm has broken through again, and even has broken through two levels successively. At the moment, he is already the four fold realm of Danhai realm! When the divine consciousness in the purple mansion was shrouded in the sea of spiritual power, the pure spiritual power, which was originally huge waves, quickly recovered to calm, even the double waves in Danhai were gone. However, under the calm surface, the most turbulent undercurrent is brewing. The emergence of undercurrent means breakthrough, and when countless undercurrents come together, it means that he has broken through two small realms one after another and reached the four levels of Danhai boundary! If we wait until these dark currents form a vortex abyss, then it will be the five levels of Danhai! There is no whirlpool in the Lingli sea of Lincheng, but the countless rolling undercurrents are so turbulent that they are only hidden under the calm sea surface! However, the undercurrent is more powerful than the huge wave. Just like the forest city at the moment, he has recovered from some injuries and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In particular, he opened up the purple mansion, and his divine sense was greatly enhanced, giving him a strong feeling that everything was in control. Lin Cheng believes that his strength is more than doubled than before. If he fights with Yuan Buyang again at this moment, even if yuan Buyang doesn''t suffer from the impact of using divine sense attack by force, he and Yuan Buyang are confident to defeat each other! Such a huge harvest, let forest city almost have a kind of unreal feeling. He just wanted to heal his wounds and make a thorough breakthrough. However, his elixir field still existed, and he got so many unexpected benefits, which made Lin Cheng feel strange. Soon, Lin Cheng put aside these, because he noticed the bamboo outside the door, and even could feel her nervous mood. Lin Cheng''s heart can not help but a warm current, he immediately got up to open the door, in an instant, saw bamboo Qiao that pair of beautiful eyes suddenly bright. "Girl, I broke through!" Lin Cheng opened his arms and held the bamboo in his arms without any hesitation, and said in her bright and round ear, "girl, let''s get married." Bamboo was stunned: "little thief, what do you say?" "I said, I want to marry you!" Lin Cheng firmly said: "if you want to, I will marry you as a wife, and you will not be separated for life and death together!" The danger encountered in the breakthrough just now makes Lincheng feel scared. Especially at the moment when he almost thought he was going to die, he clearly realized how reluctant he was to give up bamboo, how unwilling he was, that kind of powerlessness and anger, he seemed to be still immersed in it. This makes Lin Cheng no longer want to restrain himself. He wants to marry bamboo! "Girl, would you like to?" Lin Cheng asked in the bamboo ear. "No!" The sound of bamboo warping sounded. Lin Cheng was shocked and suddenly stepped back, looking at her, "you, you don''t want to?" When he saw the smile hidden in the bright eyes of bamboo, he responded to it, and could not help humming: "even my husband dares to tease, you are so brave!" Bamboo Qiaobu''s pretty face turned red, and said with a light anger: "no face, who wants you to be a husband!" Looking at her charming and charming appearance, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sway in the heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C330 It seems to see that the forest city with a strange vision, bamboo face blush, but there is no any evasion. She and Lin Cheng have been together for a long time. In particular, the fierce battle between Lincheng and the original Buyang has greatly touched bamboo. In the fierce battle, Lincheng was in danger several times, but she was entangled by those practitioners and couldn''t get away from helping Lincheng, so that he could only watch Lincheng hover on the edge of life and death. At that moment, Zhuqiao almost thought that he was going to the huangquan with Lincheng. Now Lincheng has defeated yuan Buyang, but it is also faced with huge problems and threats. Zhuqiao does not want to leave any regrets. She wants to be integrated with Lincheng and become a real couple. Feel Lincheng''s hands from their own waist to slide down, bamboo Qiao, slightly shudder all over the body, face more red, slightly closed moving eyes. Finally, when Lin Cheng''s hand is covered on the round and full buttocks, the bamboo body trembles, and her arms subconsciously embrace Lin Cheng''s neck. A wisp of ambiguous atmosphere breeds between the two, wrapping them up. Boom! When Lin Cheng kisses her cherry lips, bamboo just feels a blank in her mind, as if her whole body''s strength is emptied in an instant, and the whole person nestles in the arms of Lincheng, allowing him to take. Two people''s breath gradually became hot, Lin Cheng greedily sucked the tender tongue of bamboo, two people were confused. The plump buttocks are rubbed by Lincheng forcefully. Bamboo Qiao is paralyzed without a trace of strength. He is completely leaning on Lin Cheng''s body and is short of breath. However, at this time, Lin Cheng suddenly left her cherry lips, deeply breathed a few times, did not further invade her. Looking at the bashful look of bamboo Qiao, Lin Cheng said, "girl, go to practice. When you recover, we will get married." He felt the weakness of bamboo and felt a burst of heartache. Before, he was seriously injured after a fierce battle with Yuan Buyang. Zhuqiao almost did his best to protect him. After he came back, he began to heal. Zhuqiao had been guarding him, and she didn''t even care about her recovery. At this moment, she was very weak. If you let her vent Yuanyin at this time, it will have a certain impact on her. Lincheng doesn''t want to damage the cultivation of bamboo in order to satisfy her desire. "Little thief!" Bamboo Qiao is full of blush, white his one eye: "lustrous wolf!" Having said that, she quickly broke away from Lin Cheng''s arms and hid in the house. Even though she had already regarded herself as Lin Cheng''s wife and Taoist partner, she was still a virgin after all. She was very shy when she thought of her obsession just now. Looking at the closed door, Lin Cheng laughs straight, but his heart is incomparably warm and proud. ¡­¡­ After several hours, the practice of bamboo warping ended. At this time, Lincheng told Zhuqiao that he had broken through the four levels of Danhai and opened up the purple mansion. "Has your Dantian been restored by itself? But at the same time opened up the purple mansion Bamboo Qiao was astonished, and thought it was incredible. Zifu, that''s only the master of huashenjing. Although Lincheng has extraordinary combat power, it is not high after all. It is far from huashenjing. How can we open up Zifu? "Is it the marvelous effect of Gu Shen Jue?" Zhuqiao immediately thought of Gu shenjue. Among the skills they practiced, only Gu shenjue had the effect of enhancing divine consciousness. However, Lincheng could not think of any other reason besides the effect of Gu shenjue. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I think so too!" Bamboo can''t help but exclaim: "is this" Gu Shen Jue "really so extraordinary? Is it true that the skill we got is handed down from ancient times? " "Very likely!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "but I''m afraid that only by finding the cave left by the master of the skill can we know the origin of this skill." What they got from Wen Zhongming was only a jade box and a skin scroll recording the skill of "Gu Shen Jue". Apart from this, there was no record of this skill. Therefore, they could not know what the origin of the skill was. At that time, I''m afraid that only when you get to the big bamboo box can you know where you can get it. Zhuqiao suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, there is also a map on the scroll. Can the location marked on it have the origin of this skill?" "Maybe that''s possible!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "however, the location marked on the map is in the Daluo mountains. It is too far away from here. If we want to explore, we must wait until we have the strength to leave the mountain gate." Now if they want to leave the clan, it is absolutely right in the mind of Tong chenen and others. If they leave the front foot, there will be many masters who will chase them.So now they can only stay in the clan, until they have the strength to protect themselves before they can leave. "In the future, there will always be opportunities to know the origin of Kung Fu, but there is no need to rush for a moment." Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly. Naturally, she understood the current situation. "Since this skill is so extraordinary, we''d better put other basic skills on the air for the time being, and mainly practice" Gu Shen Jue. " Lin Cheng nodded. Through this fierce battle with the original Buyang, the extraordinary of "Gu Shen Jue" has been completely revealed. With such a strange skill, he will not waste time practicing the basic skills of the clan. "I don''t know what the level of" Gu Gong Fa "belongs to Bamboo Qiao said curiously. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "no matter what level, as long as it has miraculous effect on our strength, it is the best." Bamboo Qiao suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, since you have opened up the purple mansion, isn''t it possible to start breeding the yuan God? If your original God is successfully conceived, will you not directly enter the realm of God Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. He had never thought about it. He could not help shaking his head and laughing: "it''s so easy to conceive the yuan God. Now I''m only four levels of Danhai state. It''s far from Huashen state." "But now your spiritual power is pure and pure, and your strength is no more than that of the original step." Zhuqiao said: "he has already stepped into the realm of God with one foot. He may not even have opened up the purple mansion and not condensed the yuan God. From this point of view, there is no gap between you and him." Lin Cheng is stunned. He wants to refute Zhuqiao''s words, but he doesn''t know how to refute it, because what Zhuqiao said is the fact. If we simply look at the realm, he really has a big gap with the original Buyang, but if we talk about the cultivation, he is not bad. Perhaps, can I really nourish yuan Shen and step into the realm of God? Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s better to come step by step. It''s not good if the spirit of the yuan is so easy to agglomerate. If the cultivation is promoted too fast, the foundation will be unstable." "That''s the same The bamboo cocked its tongue and said playfully, "I just want to see you become a strong man as soon as possible. In this way, those bastards who bully us with their own cultivation will not dare to be so presumptuous again." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "girl, you don''t just expect me to break through. Your qualifications are much better than mine. You should double your cultivation. Maybe in a short time, your cultivation will surpass me. Maybe you will cross into the realm of God before I do." Bamboo Qiao laughs and says with a smile: "then we will fight side by side, beat down all the children such as Chen en, and let them know how powerful we are!" "Ha ha!" Lin Cheng laughed: "good! We practice together and strive for the early arrival of that day ¡­¡­ Many people leave the temple with a trace of awe when they leave the temple. Those who advocate the strong, whether in the secular world or in the practice world, are the same. Lin City and the original Buyang battle, the exhibition showed the incomparable strength, enough to shock people. Those who originally had bad thoughts because of the low level of Lincheng are all feeling empty now. Fortunately, they have not been rashly targeted at Lincheng. Otherwise, their fate will be no better than that of Buyang. On the way, I met a lot of people. If they were laborers, they would salute them respectfully, saying that they were senior brothers and sisters. If they were practitioners, they would not dare to point out any more to them. Some even showed a kind smile and nodded to them. Lin Cheng is also one by one in return for this, but his heart is filled with emotion. No matter where you are, strength is the foundation of settling down! Because of this, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng came to the hall of all things again. He wanted to buy some materials for alchemy, and planned to make his own alchemy for cultivation. When they came to the hall of all things, several servants recognized them and saluted them in a hurry. Even the formal disciples of the hall of all things warmly said hello to them, calling them senior brothers and sisters. Lin Cheng directly took out a long sword and asked to exchange some materials. "This is..." In charge of receiving them was a young disciple of the hall of all things. At this time, when he saw the long sword, his eyelids jumped wildly, "is this the sword of the original Buyang?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "now I am the master of this sword. Please help me evaluate it." This long sword was the one used by Buyang when he fought with him. It was very good. So after killing those practitioners, Lin Cheng took it back and took it as a trophy. In fact, if Lin City was not at the end of its tether, he would definitely search the body of the original Buyang and other young people carefully. Those people are not weak experts. There are a lot of spirit stones and pills in their storage bags, and there may even be some martial arts and combat skills.Now think of Lin Cheng still feel regret and heartache, their strength is not enough, missed a good opportunity to get rich! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C331 Lin Cheng has some regrets. If he had taken the original Buyang and other people''s storage bags, he would not have to come to the hall of all things to exchange materials. He would have gone directly to the dandian to buy high-quality pills. He would have obtained high-grade pills by further refining with blue and blue fire. Lin Cheng''s heart is sorry, but the young cultivator opposite him can''t help but twitch a few times, the look is extremely strange. The young cultivator suddenly felt a little sympathy for yuan Buyang. As an expert who stepped into the realm of God with one foot, he had long threatened to teach Lin Cheng a lesson, but as a result, not only was he killed by Lin Cheng, but also his weapons became the spoils of Lin Cheng, and now he has to be sold. The original Buyang is really miserable! Other people in the hall changed their faces slightly. Many people didn''t see the battle between Lin Cheng and Yuan Buyang. They just heard that Yuan Buyang was killed by Lin Cheng. At the moment, when they saw Lin Cheng take out the weapons of Yuan Buyang, they could not help but feel awe stricken. Seeing the puzzled and strange look of the disciples of the hall of all things, Lin Cheng asked, "why, can''t the hall of all things exchange everything? Is there something wrong with what I know? " "Elder martial brother Lin, the hall of all things can exchange everything, but this sword..." The young disciple hesitated, "why don''t you ask elder martial brother Lin to wait for a moment, and I''ll ask the deacon of the palace?" Lin Cheng nodded: "well, thank you, younger martial brother." After a while, the disciple returned and said, "elder martial brother Lin, the Deacon promised to exchange it, but this sword is broken, I''m afraid it''s not worth much spirit stone." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "no problem." In the end, the sword was counted as 500 pieces of inferior spirit stone. The price surprised Lincheng, not because it was low, but because the price was very high. He could not help asking how much spirit stone the sword could be worth if it was in good condition. "About 1200 lower spirit stones." The young cultivator gave an answer. Seeing Lin Cheng''s surprised look, he explained: "this sword is worth so many spirit stones because it contains a lot of iron essence. If this sword is refined into a magic weapon, the price will be higher! " This surprised Lin Cheng. You know, a low-level combat skill is only three or four thousand spirit stones, and this weapon, which can''t even count as a magic weapon, can be priced at more than 1000 spirit stones, almost equal to the first half of the war skills. Lin Cheng could not help muttering: "it seems that the weapon refiner also has a promising future." The young cultivator said with a smile: "that''s natural. Alchemists and weapon refiners are of high status. If you want to have strong strength and improve your realm, you must have pills. If you want to have the combat power beyond your opponent in the same realm, powerful weapons are also indispensable." Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s reasonable!" He can''t help but think of Dong Taiyuan''s "weapon refining foundation". He said that he must take time to learn weapon refining. After all, the arrow has lost its spirituality. As a weapon for close combat, it is naturally invincible. However, if you wait until the magic state is transformed, you need a magic weapon to take advantage of. At that time, the disadvantages of big arrow will appear. Be sure to prepare early! Thinking of Dong Taiyuan, Lin Cheng is still grateful. Although Dong Taiyuan did not intervene in the provocation of the original Buyang, Lin Cheng did not complain because Dong Taiyuan did not owe him. Looking back carefully, Lin Cheng can''t help but be afraid. At that time, he made the worst plan. In order to make Zhuqiao have a way out after he died in the war, he asked Zhou Chuan to visit Dong Taiyuan and claimed that he knew the location of a real fire in heaven and earth. He hoped that Dong Taiyuan could protect Zhuqiao after his death. In the end, Dong Taiyuan didn''t show up. Lin Cheng, looking back, realized that Dong Taiyuan was not willing to offend Tong chenen. He was afraid that if he really died in the war and Dong Taiyuan didn''t show up, he might not have a way to live. It''s useless to place hope on anyone. Only if you have strong strength, can we sweep all the strong enemies! Lin Cheng has a secret way in his heart. After selling the sword and exchanging some necessary materials, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng left the hall of all things, and then went to the Dan Hall. They bought some medicinal materials and an ordinary Dan stove. Then they returned to chongtian peak. In this trip, only 30 or 40 pieces of lower grade spirit stones were left from the sale of swords. This is mainly because the medicinal materials purchased by Lincheng are of the best quality in terms of appearance and year, and naturally they are expensive. When he returned to his residence, Lin Cheng began to refine pills. Because what he bought was just the most common furnace, and what he wanted to refine was not a top-notch divine pill, so he just mobilized a very subtle flame, and the refined pills gave off a refreshing fragrance, which soon filled the whole residence. In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, Lin Cheng quickly put away the pills. At this time, he even wanted to learn how to refine weapons. If he could refine array flags, he only needed to arrange a hidden array around the courtyard to make pills.Even if you get the best materials in the future, you don''t have to worry about attracting others. "Girl, start practicing." Lin Cheng handed the jade bottle containing pills to Zhuqiao, "strive for an early breakthrough, I''ll guard for you outside." Bamboo nodded, and suddenly thought of something, said: "you should be careful, the original Buyang dead clan door has not made a statement, maybe there will be some changes." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, the zongmen have already expressed their state in fact, we will be OK!" Bamboo Qiao was surprised: "really? When did zongmen make a statement? How can I not know? " "The hall of all things has accepted the sword of the original Buyang, which means that the deacons of the hall of all things admit that it is our booty. Isn''t this a gesture?" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if the zongmen believe that we have violated the rules of the gate to kill yuan Buyang, how can the hall of all things accept that sword?" Bamboo qiaozheng, ice snow smart she immediately even suddenly, "so it is! It seems that the reason why the hall of punishment has not made a sound all the time is that it does not want to publicly sweep the face of Tong chenen, but it also acquiesces to your action of killing yuan Buyang. " Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it should be like this." Zhuqiao said with some worry: "the core disciples are really powerful in the clan. Even the most just punishment hall in the six halls is not willing to openly offend him." "That''s because he''s powerful, so he''s powerful." Lin Cheng said: "when our strength surpasses Tong chenen in the future, the punishment hall also dare not offend us!" In fact, Lin Cheng feels that the punishment hall is not willing to openly sweep Tong chenen''s face, not only because Tong chenen is powerful, but also because this time the original Buyang died in his own hands, making Tong chenen have been disgraced, so the punishment hall does not want to offend him. If it was himself who died this time, even if Tong chenen was so powerful, he would never be able to hold down the family members, and the penalty hall would definitely express his feelings. However, compared with the latter, Lin Cheng prefers to pretend to be deaf and dumb. At least, it means that the person killed is not him! In the final analysis, everything depends on strength! Although she has recovered more than half before, it will take a few days to reach the peak. It''s because of the fact that we''ve bought bamboo by ourselves. At this time, he stood outside the room and took out the book "the foundation of refining utensils" and planned to try to learn it. Lin Cheng soon found that this was indeed the basic introduction to refining utensils. the so-called "Lian Ji" is to use the various means of practitioners to remove the dross from the utensils and refine their essence, so that the quality of the artifacts can be sublimated and the grades will be improved. This point is very similar to the nature of alchemy, but their methods are different. What Lin Cheng wants to learn is the technique of refining utensils. And what is recorded in "the foundation of refining utensils" is also the most basic and common weapon refining technique, which is suitable for Lin Cheng to learn. As for the more advanced refining techniques, it is just like alchemy. It is absolutely not easy to learn. Even if you can learn it, it may not be suitable for you. From Lin Cheng''s point of view, it is enough to learn the most basic skills. The rest is to slowly explore and comprehend the rest. In this way, the progress may be slow, but there will be a solid foundation, just like the process of learning alchemy. Once you have your own understanding of it, you will no longer be limited to the basis of refining utensils, you can refine higher-level objects. Of course, to what extent, in addition to perception, also has a very close relationship with their own cultivation, the strength of the flame used by the smelter, etc. Lin Cheng was soon immersed in it, pondering and deducing the refining process in his mind. He had read this book for a few hours. When he had thoroughly thought over the techniques, he planned to try to refine the utensils. At this time, Chuan interrupted his plan. "Congratulations, brother As soon as Zhou Chuan saw the forest city, he could not help but feel a little bit shocked. He immediately felt that the forest city was different than before, and the spiritual power fluctuation on his body was more intense. He realized that the forest city had broken through again. Lin Cheng asked with a smile, "are you not embarrassed these two days?" Before the fierce battle between him and the original Buyang, Zhou Chuan ran crazy to warn him, but was caught by Zhou Changyue. He thought that Zhou Chuan would be severely reprimanded at least. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "my sister is really angry, but it is not because of me, but you killed yuan Buyang! Brother, you are really powerful, and you have done a good job. This time, Tong chenen was definitely slapped in the face by a cruel slap www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C332 Zhou Chuan is very excited, in the case of no one is optimistic, Lincheng strong reversal, killed the original Buyang, shocked everyone. "It is said that Tong chenen even threw a piece of his favorite jade slips in anger!" Zhou Chuan laughs, Tong chenen this time can really be called a disgrace. Lin Cheng smiles and shakes his head. In fact, the battle between him and Yuan Buyang was only a narrow victory. If yuan Buyang was not so arrogant and did not rely too much on his own divine sense, he would have to use blue fire in the end. "It''s a pity that Mr. Dong Taiyuan didn''t show up." Zhou Chuan shook his head, some regret. Lin Cheng said: "the core disciple is powerful, and it is understandable that senior Dong Taiyuan is not willing to offend him." In fact, Lin Cheng did not expect that Tong chenen''s influence in the clan was so great that the six halls were not willing to offend him, and Dong Taiyuan was also unwilling to offend him. When he mentioned the identity of the core disciple, Zhou Chuan''s excitement also weakened a lot. He nodded silently and said, "indeed, the core disciples are really too powerful in the sect. They are the core fighting power of the sect. As long as they are not too much, the sect will give them some face." "The core combat power of zongmen?" Lin Cheng was surprised. Zhou Chuan explained: "because they are the strong ones who have already passed the first scourge, and there is still a lot of time before the second one, so they don''t have to be distracted in order to deal with the scourge..." God''s curse? Lin Cheng is the first time to hear this statement, so he can''t help but ask carefully. Zhou Chuan didn''t hide anything. He carefully said what he heard from his sister Zhou Changyue. Lin Cheng suddenly realized that after he arrived at the magic state, God would send down the punishment! He also understood why the status of the core disciples was so high. No wonder no one was willing to offend them. From this point of view, as long as there was no crisis related to the life and death of the clan, the core disciple could be regarded as the core combat power of the sect. Lin Cheng asked, "in addition to the core disciples, aren''t there any elder and patriarchal disciples in the clan? Don''t they have to fight for the family? " Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "if the disciple who passed on his own reached the magical state, he would also become the core disciple." "I see!" Lin Cheng nodded. In this way, the core disciples are indeed the most important disciples of the sect. Their power has even surpassed those deacons and can almost be said to be the backbone of the sect. "Brother, you don''t have to worry about it. Although the core disciples are of high status, they should also abide by the rules." Zhou Chuan said, "besides, there is more than one core disciple. No matter how overbearing Tong chenen is, if he goes too far, the clan will never turn a blind eye." Lin Cheng doesn''t agree with this. Zongmen may not sit back and ignore it, but it will not take action until Tong chenen violates the rules. Before that, however, no one is willing to offend him easily. For example, this time, if he did not kill yuan Buyang, but vice versa, even if zongmen would punish yuan Buyang and Tong chenen, he would not see. Compared with the core disciples, he is too unimportant in the eyes of the sect. Lin Cheng also understood this for a long time, so he never pinned his hope on the high-level of zongmen. Only by being strong can people not easily offend him. "However, brother, you should also be careful. I''m afraid that Tong chenen won''t give up if he is swept away by you this time. Maybe there will be other means. You should be careful." Zhou Chuan warned. "I understand." Lin Cheng nodded, but there was a surge of anger in his heart. He just wanted to protect his own things, but in the other side''s eyes, he was swept away by himself. This is simply bandit logic. He did not say any heroic words, but in his heart more eager for a strong strength. Lin Cheng suddenly thought of Zhuqiao''s proposal. Now that he has opened up the purple mansion, maybe he can start from now on, try to gather the spirit, and directly step over to the realm of transforming God? The gap between him and Tong chenen is too big, unless it is this kind of rapid improvement of strength. If it is only a step-by-step catch-up, he will always be under the pressure of Tong chenen. It seems that we have to think about it. Forest city underground road. After chatting for a while, Lin Cheng suddenly said, "by the way, brother Zhou, after ziqiao recovers, we will get married. Do you want to be a witness for both of us?" Zhou Chuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "brother, this is my honor, I am duty bound!" He was so excited that his best friend got married. He was very happy for Lin Cheng. Zhou Chuan even now has no longer called ziqiao girl, but directly changed his nickname to call sister-in-law. When it comes to getting married, the slight pressure that was originally on their hearts was swept away,However, only a moment later, the arrival of a person, but the excitement of the two people instantly disappeared. "Deacon Huang?" Seeing the people who came to visit at the door, both of them were surprised. Lin Cheng asked, "what do you want from deacon Huang?" The man who came here was a deacon on chongtian peak. He was in charge of the sundries on the mountain. He said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin, you''re welcome. I''m just here to convey the orders of the clan." "Command?" Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Zhou Chuan''s face changed and immediately asked, "deacon Huang, is it the punishment hall that wants to punish Lin Cheng?" "No!" Deacon Huang shook his head and said, "if the hall of punishment has orders, it will send people here. I am here to convey the mission assigned by the clan." Zhou Chuan is relieved, as long as it is not the penalty hall to punish Lin Cheng. "Deacon Huang, please tell me." Lin Cheng nodded and said. "Younger martial brother Lin, the clan orders you and younger martial sister Zhu to set out in two days and go to Yan state to explore the demonization of living creatures." Deacon Huang took out a jade slips and said, "the specific mission information is all in this jade slips." "What?" Zhou Chuan smell speech facial expression big change: "let forest city they leave Mountain Gate?" Lin Cheng''s face sank, and her brows wrinkled tightly. If you leave the mountain gate, you will lose the protection of the gate rules. Naturally, you can''t understand what it means. Instead of picking up the jade slips, he asked in a deep voice, "deacon Huang, who ordered this task?" Deacon Huang said, "it''s the order of the Dharma hall." Lin Cheng''s eyebrows were even tighter. When deacon Huang talked about the Dharma hall, he immediately remembered Yu Zhichen who had met him in the Dharma hall. He claimed that Qu Yuanlu and the elder martial brother of the Dharma hall were close friends. Is this mission related to Qu Yuanlu? "There are so many senior brothers and sisters in zongmen. We have just entered the inner gate. It is only two months since we have entered the inner gate. Why does this task fall on Lin Cheng?" Zhou Chuan pressed his anger and asked. Deacon Huang shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Zhou, I don''t know. I think it''s because younger martial brother Lin is powerful and more suitable for this task?" Zhou Chuan sneered: "deacon Huang, do you believe this by yourself?" Deacon Huang was stifled and then said with a wry smile, "younger martial brother Zhou, I''m just a runner. I can''t decide who will perform what tasks." Zhou Chuan could not help humming. Deacon Huang coughed gently and said, "younger martial brother Lin, my task has been completed, so I won''t bother you. Goodbye." He handed the jade slips to Lin Cheng and left immediately. Seeing his appearance in a hurry, he seems to know what this task means to Lincheng. "Shameless!" After deacon Huang left, Zhou Chuan immediately said angrily, "Lin Cheng, you can''t accept this task. Otherwise, once Li leaves the zongmen, those who are covetous will definitely not hesitate to attack you! And Tong chenen. If he wants the life of us ordinary disciples outside the clan, it is really too easy! " Lin Cheng nodded slowly, he naturally understood this truth, but he knew that he should be hard to refuse. "Brother Zhou, please go and find out what will happen if I refuse this task." Said Lin Cheng. "Good!" Zhou Chuan nodded, "I''m going." He also hoped that Lincheng could refuse the task, because once he accepted the task, he would immediately be in danger. After Zhou Chuan left, Lin Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He knew in his heart that he could not refuse this task, and that Tong chenen and others were waiting for him to make mistakes. If he refused, those people would naturally have reason to trouble him. Even when the other party intends to give the task to him, he may have already thought about the next step. But if you accept it "Lin Cheng, what''s the matter?" The movement in the courtyard startled Zhuqiao. When she came out of the house, she saw the gloomy face of the forest city, and could not help asking. "Zongmen has a task for us..." He said it again. When the bamboo was raised, her eyebrows frowned and said, "are they trying to force us to the end of the road? Who gave the order? " "No matter who gave the order, I''m afraid we can''t refuse it." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "girl, it seems that we have to be ready to do our best again." Bamboo Qiao silently nodded, but in the heart is very angry and unwilling. After a moment, she couldn''t help but say, "OK! Little thief, since this clan is so unfair, it''s meaningless for such a clan to stay. Since someone wants us to leave, let''s go! " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s very simple to leave zongmen. The real danger is after leaving. I have asked Zhou Chuan to inquire about the situation and see if I can refuse this task. "Bamboo Qiao nodded and suddenly asked, "what task is this? If the task has exceeded our strength, we can completely refuse it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C333 In fact, if you can leave Guizong, Lincheng will not have any nostalgia. Although Guiyi sect has a profound foundation, there are countless skills and skills, and even some skills, but because of the covetous of foreign treasures by Tong chenen and other core disciples, he can''t cultivate at all. Even his life and Zhuqiao''s life are always under the threat of strong enemies. In this case, Lin Cheng did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse to stay in Guiyi. It''s just that it''s hard to come into the same family, and it''s not easy to leave. He believed that as long as he and bamboo Qiao left for a family, there would definitely be people who could not bear to fight against them. Therefore, if you really want to leave guiyizong, from leaving the mountain gate to completely escaping, this is the most dangerous. As long as they can avoid the pursuit of those who covet it, the threat they are facing will be greatly reduced, and from now on, it will help to have any relationship with Guizong. However, it is not so easy to avoid the pursuit of those who covet it. The original Buyang just one foot into the realm of God, can be regarded as a strong enemy, and he is just one of Tong chenen''s many followers, more powerful than the original Buyang, there are still many people. What''s more, Lin Cheng believes that Tong chenen is not the only one who covets foreign treasures. So we can imagine how difficult it will be to escape once we really decide to leave the same family! What''s more, guiyizong has a great influence not only in the cultivation world, but also in the secular world, as well as guiyitang, which covers almost half of the northern part of Dongzhou. Unless they can leave the northern part of Dongzhou, otherwise, it will not be regarded as escaping from the pursuit of those people. This is also the reason why Lincheng was faced with such a great threat and pressure before, and did not leave Guizong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but he can''t! "In fact, it''s only a last resort to leave Guizong. If you can, it''s best to stay and practice." Zhuqiao said: "guiyizong can be passed down for so many years, and it has its own reason. Just those skills and skills are enough for us to learn more. If we want to do a free practice, it is really too difficult to go further on the road of cultivation." In fact, if he did not accumulate any skills before he entered the city, he did not know that his skills were not different from those of his previous practice. Even in his previous life, he was a loose cultivation. He had to collect resources, skills, Dan prescriptions and materials on his own. He had a deep understanding of the difficulty. As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng also knows that even if they worship other sects, they will be coveted by others as long as they don''t have the strength corresponding to the possession of foreign treasures. They will be coveted by others, whether they join the sect or do a free cultivation. Even, in the same sect, those who covet will be bound by the clan, and once they become loose repair, they may encounter those covetous unscrupulously snatch at any time! "Let''s take a look at what task it is first." Bamboo Qiao said: "if it''s really not possible, you''d rather be punished, but you''d better give up the task." When she said this, she was very unwilling and angry, because they had foreign treasures, so they were subjected to all kinds of oppression and calculation, and even great threats. Lin Cheng was also unwilling and angry, but he did not say much. This kind of injustice had been suffered by him in his previous life, and even his rebirth was also due to the fact that Zuo Mu and others coveted his refined shamsui pill, which was almost the same as those who now covet their foreign treasures. In the face of this situation, unwilling and angry scolding are of no help. The only thing they can do is to practice as hard as they can, so that they have a strong strength, so that others can not dare to covet them any more! The mission in the jade slips immediately appeared in front of their eyes. There is only one sentence in the mission - there are signs of demonization in Yan kingdom. Go to find out. Seeing this mission, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng both frown. The information about this task is too little. They don''t know where Yan state is or what it means to demonize living creatures. "This task is clearly aimed at us!" Said the bamboo with a calm face. Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "it seems that this is to let us leave the mountain gate so that we can be intercepted and killed!" The purpose of the person who assigned the task to them was so obvious that he came for them. Even if they are not intercepted in the middle of the road, it is difficult to complete this task, and they will also be punished. Soon after, Zhou Chuan inquired back the news, which also confirmed their conjecture. "This task cannot be shirked." Zhou Chuan said with a calm face: "according to the rules of the clan, if a disciple shirks the mission of the clan without any reason, it will be regarded as violating the rules."Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao hear the speech, can''t help but sink. If they violate the rules, the punishment can be light or heavy. In their current situation, if they refuse, they will definitely be severely punished. In the rules, the most severe punishment is to abandon the cultivation, wipe out the divine consciousness, and then drive out the sect! Of course, in addition to this, there are more cruel punishments, but that is for the disciples who betrayed the sect or even cheated their masters and destroyed their ancestors. They refused the mission of the sect, but they were not so severely punished. But even so, it''s enough to make them perish just by abandoning their accomplishments! "Lin Cheng, what should we do now?" Zhou Chuan asked in a deep voice. He also realized that it was not good. The mission of zongmen could not be shirked. This task was clearly aimed at the two of them. "Go to the Dharma hall!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "even if the mission of the clan can''t be shirked, the person who assigned the task is also malicious. If the Dharma hall still insists on such assignment..." He didn''t say the rest, but Zhuqiao understood what he meant. If the Dharma hall still insists that they carry out this task, they will leave the ancestral gate. Zhou Chuan also vaguely understood the meaning of Lin Cheng. He could not help but change his face and said in a low voice: "Lin Cheng, you should think twice. You should betray the clan, but you should be cleaned up!" "That''s better than waiting to die like this!" Said the bamboo in a deep voice. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "in any case, at least we should go to the Dharma hall and ask clearly..." At this point, he suddenly stopped, frowned tightly, flashed a chill in his eyes, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. "Lin Cheng, what do you think of?" Bamboo Qiao immediately asked. "Maybe..." Lin Cheng pondered: "the person who assigned the task is to force us to betray our clan?" Hearing this, bamboo Qiao was stunned and her pretty face changed dramatically. Zhou Chuan was astonished. If Lin Cheng''s conjecture was true, wouldn''t it say that if they really wanted to judge the clan, they were in the other side''s arms? "Brother, this..." "Go! Go to the Dharma hall Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ Dharma hall. "Lin Cheng, the mission assigned to you by zongmen is reasonable." It was a deacon in the hall of Dharma. He said faintly, "although you have just entered the sect, you are a genius. Your strength has been greatly improved and your speed is amazing. You are fully qualified for this task." "But we don''t know where the state of Yan is, let alone what is demonization of living beings, and how to complete this task?" Zhou Chuan pressed his anger and asked. "Because I don''t know, I have to find out." Dharma hall deacon said lightly. "You..." Zhou Chuan choked for a while and angrily said: "there are so many masters in the clan, who are more suitable to investigate than Lincheng. Why do you have to let Lincheng go?" "You say so, but you underestimate Lin Cheng. His strength is so strong that he is no worse than those masters." Said the deacon of the Dharma hall. "Ha ha!" Zhou Chuan smell speech, not from the gas sneer, "you so exaltation forest city, this is to hold up to kill him?" The deacon of the Dharma Hall said faintly: "even the original Buyang, which crossed into the realm of God with one foot, was defeated by the hands of Lincheng. Isn''t it enough to show the strength of Lincheng? Is this also a tribute to Lin Cheng? " Zhou chuandeng was speechless. He knew that the other side was sophistry, but he was speechless. Because Lin Cheng killed yuan Buyang, it was an indisputable fact, and he could not refute it. "Lincheng, you can check the signs and characteristics of the demonization of living creatures. You can also ask other senior brothers and sisters for advice. As for the location of Yan Kingdom, when you set out, there will be boats waiting for you on the return peak." Seeing that Zhou Chuan did not speak, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao did not question him again. A sneer flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said, "all you and Zhuqiao need to do is to find out the demonization of the living creatures after you arrive in the state of Yan by boat, and then report back, and your task will be completed." "Good! In that case, let''s go first! " Lin Cheng nodded his head without expression, hugged his fist, turned and left the Dharma hall. Looking at the back of the three, the deacon in the hall of Dharma could not help but feel a chill on his face. He whispered to himself, "for the sake of the strange treasure that has lost his spirit, he has offended his core disciples to death. It is really his own death!" ¡­¡­ "It seems impossible not to go!" After leaving the Dharma hall, Zhu Qiao''s pretty face was cold. "The other party has arranged everything. If we don''t go, they will have enough excuses to target us." The Dharma hall not only instructed them to go to the Sanjing hall to look up the information about the demonization of living creatures, but also arranged a boat trip. This was almost a thorough job. However, the more this was done, the more they understood in their hearts that the other party was trying to seal off all their excuses and back roads.Is to force them to leave the mountain gate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C334 "It must be Tong Chen en!" Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice: "although Qu Yuanlu is closely related to the Dharma hall, he may not dare to be so blatant at you! Otherwise, it is not to force you to be his follower, and you will only give up the exotic treasure to others Like Lin Cheng, the only place Qu Yuanlu can compete with Tong chenen is also restricted by the rules. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, as long as he does not break through the magical state and become a core disciple, he will not be able to compete with Tong chenen! Now forcing Lincheng to leave the mountain gate, it will only give those core disciples who covet the forest city''s exotic treasures a chance to kill people outside and win the treasure! As long as Qu Yuanlu is not stupid, he will never do such things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to himself. In addition to Qu Yuanlu, the only possibility is Tong chenen. "Tong chenen''s influence in zongmen is too great!" Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao nodded in silence. At this moment, they really realized the power and status of the core disciples in the sect, as well as the powerful influence. Even the Dharma hall has to cooperate with Tong chenen to assign such tasks, and let them go to death. It can be seen how amazing the power of Tong chenen is in the clan. "Forest city..." Bamboo Qiao looked at the forest city, waiting for him to make up his mind. Lin Cheng was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "we have accepted this task." Zhou Chuan could not help but be surprised at the speech, opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. because he knew very well that Lin had no choice. If he did not take this task, he would be punished by the door rules, and has the final say, but not by them. The punishment will be too bad, even worse than the punishment! "Since we can''t get rid of it, let''s move on to the next task!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "we can''t stay in the zongmen forever. This day will come." Don''t say that Tong chenen and others want him to leave the mountain gate. In fact, even Lin Cheng himself wants to go out of the Mountain Gate one day to experience outside, but it is not now. But since can''t shirk, then simply regard this task as an experience. When things have come to this point, Lin Cheng will not have any sorrow and self pity, but only for his layout. As long as Tong chenen doesn''t do it in person, he may not have no chance to leave the whole body! After the temple of Dharma ran into a wall, Lin Cheng did not despair. On the contrary, his heart was filled with fighting spirit. Now his strength is no longer comparable to that of the original battle in Buyang. He is now a four fold cultivation in Danhai, and even opened up the purple mansion. His divine sense has been greatly enhanced, and his overall combat power has soared rapidly. Now, if you fight with Yuan Buyang again, Lin Cheng has enough confidence to defeat yuan Buyang easily. Even in the face-to-face confrontation, without any tricks, Yuan Buyang will never be his opponent! Only the master who has really entered the realm of God can make him feel the pressure, but if he is only a master who has just entered the realm of God, he may not be able to cause too much threat to him. Although his combat skills and techniques are extremely limited, his own spiritual power is extremely strong. In addition, he has a big arrow in his hand, so his combat power is extremely strong. Since bamboo has made up her mind to stay with Lin, she has not decided to live or die. "Brother..." Zhou Chuan was a little heavy in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "after leaving this time, if you can, don''t come back for the time being." Lin Cheng looks at him in surprise. Zhou Chuan said: "this time, if you come back safely, the other party will not give up. The power of the core disciples in the sect is really too great. If you want to compete with them, you should at least achieve the cultivation of transforming the spirit state, even the magical state. Otherwise, the situation will not change after you come back." If you want to compete with the core disciples, first, you should pay enough attention to them. Second, you should have your own strength to reach or even surpass the core disciples. Now Lin Cheng is only four levels of Danhai state. It is far away from the magical state, so it can''t resist the pressure from the core disciples in a short time. And if you want to attract enough attention from the sect, you must show enough talent and prove yourself. Although Lin Cheng has shown a certain talent, in a short period of two months, a warrior has broken through to the four levels of Danhai realm. However, in the eyes of zongmen, the Danhai realm may not be on the stage, especially in the cultivation world where talents are like clouds, such talents are not rare. Even in guiyizong, there are many talents. For example, those elder''s disciples are naturally extremely gifted. There are also many outstanding disciples in the six halls. Lin Chengcai has just entered the sect. He has not even been tested for his qualification. If it were not for his return from the secret place alive and his exotic treasures, I am afraid no one would pay attention to him.Therefore, Zong menming knew that Tong chenen was so oppressive of Lincheng, but he turned a blind eye to it. This is the reason. Bamboo Qiao could not help frowning when she heard the speech. In her opinion, although Lin Cheng''s qualification was not extremely excellent, his cultivation would never be improved more slowly than those talented disciples. Even if the performance of those talented disciples was dazzling, it was also because they had received the key training of the sect very early. Even so, it is amazing enough to be able to break through the four levels of Danhai in just two months. Zhou Chuan said: "maybe in the eyes of those powerful people, Danhai realm can only be regarded as stepping into the door of cultivation. If it can truly reflect the qualification of a practitioner, I''m afraid it still needs to reach the level above the realm of transforming God." After Lin Cheng defeated yuan Buyang, Zhou Chuan deliberately paid attention to the reactions of other people in the sect. Those ordinary disciples were naturally extremely shocked, but for those masters, they were only slightly surprised, and then did not care. After probing, he knew that in the eyes of those masters, the practitioners of Danhai realm were no different from those of martial arts realm. They were just on the road of cultivation. If Lin Cheng had not crossed seven small realms and killed yuan Buyang, those experts would not have been surprised. "Gather the spirit, step into the realm of God, and be able to attack with divine sense. Only one thought can kill the opponent. This is the master!" Zhou Chuan said with a wry smile: "like us, the practitioners of Danhai realm, only the martial arts can look up to us, but in the eyes of those experts, we are just ants. Therefore, after you leave the Mountain Gate this time, you should leave immediately. You''d better go to the south of Dongzhou. " Lin Cheng shook his head and sneered: "since the other party has arranged the task so carefully, how can we not consider that we may escape? I''m afraid someone is already waiting for us on the way now. " Zhou Chuan couldn''t help sighing. With their accomplishments, he could not resist the situation. This is almost an unsolved situation! "But..." A cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes, "it''s not that there is no chance..." Happy Lantern Festival! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C335 Lin Cheng didn''t say what method it was, and Zhou Chuan didn''t ask. Because he knew that Lin Cheng''s going would be extremely dangerous. He could even say that he was dying. Even the original Buyang, whose foot crossed into the Huashen realm, was killed by Lin Cheng. It can be imagined that unless Tong chenen was too arrogant and stupid, he would definitely send a real God transforming master to kill Lin Cheng. In the face of the original Buyang, Lincheng was trapped in a bitter battle, not to mention the real God level master? I''m afraid even if you want to escape, it''s extremely difficult! What''s more, there may not be only one master of transforming the spirit realm to kill Lin Cheng. Among Tong chenen''s followers, there are many masters. To be on the safe side, Tong chenen will probably send two or even more masters to kill Lin Cheng. For Lincheng and Zhuqiao, their situation is absolutely not good! Now that Lincheng has a way to escape, Zhou Chuan absolutely does not want to kill Lincheng because of his possible negligence, so he would rather not know the way of Lincheng. "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t go out with you this time. You and your sister-in-law should be more careful!" Even if you don''t have to think about Zhou Chuan, you can be sure that your sister will never let him leave at that time. If he insists, his sister will definitely take him down in a very fierce way, so that he can''t leave with Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng said, "you have done enough for us, brother Zhou. Thank you." Zhou Chuan said in a deep voice, "if I''m looking forward to the day when you come back. I believe that by that time, Tong chenen''s group will no longer be your opponent. What kind of core disciples, you can sweep them away! " Lin Cheng laughed: "good! I also believe that there will be a day! " Zhou Chuan knew that Lin Cheng was really going to leave this time. He squeezed out a smile with unspeakable indignation and anger in his heart. With Lin Cheng''s talent and talent, as well as his amazing fighting power, if the clan can cultivate it vigorously, he will become a strong man in the future, and even become the core disciple of guiyizong. In particular, Lin Cheng was not only astonishing in talent, but also astonishing in his alchemy. Such an excellent practitioner was totally ignored in the clan because he had a foreign treasure and was forced to leave. At this moment, Zhou Chuan was disappointed with guiyizong. "When are you going to leave, brother?" Zhou Chuan took a deep breath, calmed his mood and asked. "The deadline given by zongmen is within two days. Then I will leave in two days." "I will prepare some items these two days, maybe I can use them later," Lin said Zhou Chuan immediately said: "what do you need, I will help you prepare." Lin Cheng shook his head: "no, everyone knows our friendship. Now there must be many eyes staring at you." Zhou Chuan bit his teeth and nodded silently. ¡­¡­ Next, Lin Cheng began to prepare what he might need after he left. All his remaining items were converted into spirit stones in the hall of all things. Later, he went to the Dan Hall to buy some medicinal materials, but he did not buy pills. His spirit stone is limited, he can''t afford to buy the first-class pills, but he totally despises ordinary pills. Later, he went to visit Yan Daoji. When he came back from the secret place, Yandao had instructed him in his cultivation, especially in the aspects that should be paid attention to when he attacked the Danhai realm. Yandao''s guidance helped him, and later Yandao also helped him. Now he was about to leave, so he wanted to thank Yandao both. However, to his disappointment, Yandao was not in zongmen. It was said that Yandao had left the mountain gate to carry out the mission more than a month ago. Lin City can only leave helplessly. The rest of the time, Lincheng did not go out of the house, but worked hard with Zhuqiao to improve the strength as much as possible. Although it is almost impossible for him to make great progress in his strength in two days, he has just broken through the four levels of Danhai state. His hard work at the moment can also help him stabilize his state and have a further understanding and understanding of his soaring strength. In a flash, two days passed. On this day, when it was time to leave, Lincheng and Zhuqiao came to the return peak. They saw several boats parked in the huge field. As soon as they were about to ask, a middle-aged practitioner came up and said, "forest city, bamboo tree, follow me." With that, he turned around and left without even giving them any chance to speak. They looked at each other and followed. Coming to a dark boat, the middle-aged man said, "my name is Xu Minghui. This time, I will take you to Yan state. Come on." Lin Cheng nodded: "thank you, elder martial brother Xu." The bamboo face is expressionless, but there is a trace of vigilance in the depth of the eyes. This middle-aged cultivator named Xu Minghui has a strong spiritual power fluctuation. It seems that he has at least seven or eight accomplishments in Danhai, or even higher.Although Xu Minghui''s accomplishments did not seem to reach the realm of Huashen, Zhuqiao became more and more vigilant. Since Tong chenen arranged such a detailed plan, it was impossible to arrange only one practitioner of Danhai state to "escort" them. Bamboo Qiao guessed that Xu Minghui might have practiced some hidden cultivation method, deliberately revealing the cultivation of Danhai realm, in order to confuse them! However, no matter how high Xu Minghui''s cultivation is, he is alone, so confident that he can subdue them both? You know, even the original Buyang, whose foot has stepped into the realm of transforming God, has been chopped by Lin Cheng. As long as Tong chenen is not stupid, he will definitely arrange a real master. "Is there anything fishy in this boat?" Bamboo Qiao''s mind just flashed this idea, and then she immediately relieved. Because when they entered the Zhoucang, they found that there were already three practitioners sitting there. There was also a strong fluctuation of spiritual power on these three people, and even a faint sense of pressure on bamboo. Transform the spirit realm! These are three masters of transforming the spirit realm! As expected, Tong chenen made a careful arrangement! Bamboo can''t help but sink, this child chenen really can see her and Lin Cheng, even arranged for a full three God level master, it seems that this is to kill them on the way! Three masters of transforming the spirit realm, together with a Xu Minghui who doesn''t know the specific cultivation, this is just a game that must be killed! Lin Cheng is also aware of the three masters of the spirit realm, and he immediately realizes the purpose of these three people''s presence here. Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over the three men. They were two men and a woman. They were young, and their spiritual power fluctuated extremely strongly. Among them, the woman attracted the attention of Lin Cheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C336 The nun, who looked about twenty, dressed in hard clothes, outlined her fiery figure, a woman who was more attractive than her face. However, what attracted Lin Cheng''s attention was not her figure, but the fluctuation of her spirit, because of the three practitioners in the boat, the spiritual power fluctuation of the nun was the weakest. However, Lin Cheng felt a sense of oppression from her body, which made Lin feel a little more threatening than the other two male monks. Lin immediately realized that the nun either concealed the nun or she had something special on her. Plus the two male monks, there are three people on the boat, Lin City felt a lot of pressure. Because if only on Cultivation and realm, these three practitioners are far beyond him, which belongs to the special oppression of the master of the Shenjing, which makes Lin Cheng''s heart sink. Three masters of Shenjing and xuminghui are all in a small position. Especially for the Dan Hai Environment cultivators like him and Zhuqiao, it is really a great time to be called a teacher! It''s a gesture that will definitely kill them! At this time, the three people in the boat warehouse did not seem to see the forest city and bamboo warped, and they were blind to it, and they didn''t even lift their eyelids, but sat there without saying a word. Xu Minghui obviously has no meaning of introduction, but said: "sit down, we will start." Lin City nodded, just raised his feet, and then saw one of the men Xiu suddenly get up, turned to the end of the boat, and casually found a seat to sit down. Lin city does not narrow his eyes slightly, the man repaired to the end, and they are behind xuminghui followed, no matter before and after someone blocked their way. The remaining male monk, and the nun, sat on both sides at a distance, leaving only the middle of the boat warehouse. These men are to surround both of them in the middle and seal their way out. "Sit!" Seeing that the two people in Lin City were still alive, Xu added. The forest city and bamboo looked at each other, and then sat down in the middle area. "Go!" Xuminghui took out two stone, in the front of the boat, placed on the wall of the boat. Lin City found that, with the approaching of Lingshi, the originally very smooth boat wall had a very subtle ripple of spiritual power. On the wall of the boat, it was like two small spirit whirlpools appeared. The two stone in xuminghui''s hands were in a vortex. Hum! Suddenly, Lin City felt a slight shock of the boat, and then he felt a little heavy. He looked at it immediately. The boat was made of materials. Through the walls of the boats on both sides, he could see the outside scene clearly. He found that the original huge peak of return was shrinking rapidly and the boat flew up. Lin Cheng and bamboo immediately became very vigilant, they know that from this time on, the real danger is coming. His eyes were not trace from the three practitioners, found that the three people are still expressionless, just like dumb, just looking out quietly. Lin City two people can not be so relaxed, the mind is secretly vigilant, at the same time Lin City is quietly thinking about the situation in front of them. Obviously, this is almost a must kill situation. Although Lin City can not explore their realm in detail, even if it is only one of the most important aspects of Shenjing, it is definitely a strong enemy. Since the real realization of the deification state, the divine attack is bound to be very terrible. This point, Lin City has already been taught highly in the original Buyang. Moreover, before the original Buyang was killed, Tong chenen should not only send three cultivators who have become the most important spiritual environment to deal with them. The cultivation of these three people must be very high, but because the gap between the two sides is a bit big, and he has not let out the divine knowledge to explore, so it is unclear how powerful the specific cultivation of these three people is. He and bamboo warpage are both the cultivation of Danhai, but they have to face such three powerful opponents. No, there is also xuminghui who is responsible for driving the boat. In this narrow space, they have no way to go! The situation in front of them was measured in dark. Lin City''s heart couldn''t help but sink. If these three masters wanted to fight them, I''m afraid he and bamboo could not carry them in a moment. Especially bamboo warpage, she is only the second-class cultivation of Danhai. If she suffers from the attack of the three people, it will be really unthinkable. Lin city knows that what he thought before is too simple. Tong chenen is not sending people to kill them on the road, but to send experts to "hold" them on the road, and then can start at any time! Don''t give them a chance! Lin City turned to look outside, and found that he had left the gate of the returned one. At this moment, he did not wonder at the speed of the boat, but his heart sank. The speed of the boat is so fast that it will not take long for them to stay away from the return to one. At that time, I am afraid it is the time for the three to do it.Feeling that his hand was grasped, Lincheng turned his head and saw a trace of reluctant to give up in the clear eyes of Zhuqiao. He felt a pain in his heart, and understood that she was also aware of the danger to be faced next. She knew that both of them might die in battle, and she was not willing to part with him, so her eyes flashed. A fury rises from the heart of the forest city. At the moment, he was in a situation of real anger, even though he had anticipated it. However, he did not show it, but tightly held bamboo Qiao''s small hand and gave bamboo Qiao a reassuring look with a smile. His heart became more and more firm. He will not be so waiting for death, even if it is to fight for life, he will never let bamboo Qiao get hurt! He decided to go first! "Elder martial brother, are you also going to Yan state to explore the matter of demonizing living beings?" Lin Cheng suddenly opened his mouth and asked the man next to him. At the same time, his fingers lightly touched the palm of bamboo''s warped hand twice to give her a hint. The male Xiu looked at him, but did not answer. A chill flashed in his eyes and turned his head again. Lin Cheng didn''t care about the man''s posture. Instead, he gave a faint smile. He turned his head and asked, "elder martial brother Xu, how long can we get to Yan state?" Xu Minghui said expressionless: "about three hours can arrive." "So long?" Lin Cheng was surprised, "at the speed of the boat, isn''t it necessary to fly over thousands of miles away?" Xu Minghui glanced at him and did not speak. Lin Cheng was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "I didn''t expect to fly for such a long time. I thought it would take only a moment to get there It''s a bit boring to sit around like this. " As he spoke, he stood up. Xu Minghui frowned: "sit down!" Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment: "elder martial brother Xu, can you only sit on the boat when you fly?" "Yes Xu Minghui said in a deep voice. Lin Cheng asked, "but how can I hear that those strong men are very casual when they are sailing?" "How can you compare those strong ones? Sit down Xu Minghui''s face sank and he said. "Elder martial brother Xu, I can''t agree with you. Of course, I can''t compare those strong people, but I can choose this rowing boat!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "I''m ordered to carry out the task. I don''t have to choose to go boating. If elder martial brother Xu is not happy with me, you can stop. We will go to Yan country. We don''t need to bother elder martial brother Xu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C337 Xu Minghui frowned, looked at Lin Cheng coldly, and said in a deep voice, "I am ordered to send you two to Yan state. This is my duty!" Lin Cheng said with a sneer: "zongmen just let me go to Yan state to investigate, but it doesn''t mean I need you to send me. My forest city is not your prisoner, nor your slave, nor will I be bullied by you here. I will stop the boat immediately and I will go down!" Xu Minghui calm face, cold voice way: "forest city! You''re past it Lin Cheng sneered: "don''t you stop? Now the boat is not far away from the zongmen gate. I have a strange treasure. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me. Do you think if I break the boat and jump down, will anyone find out? " He looked at Xu Minghui, who changed his face slightly, and said scornfully: "although your strength is powerful, but if the Zong clan pursues it, I really want to know what punishment will be given to you for the crime of forcing the death of the same clan!" "You..." Xu Minghui was furious, but he couldn''t refute it. Naturally, he knew that the exotic treasure on Lin Cheng was the focus of countless people''s attention. Now the boat is not far away from zongmen. This time, many people know that they want the life of Lincheng. If Lincheng jumps down here, it will attract other people''s attention. At that time, those core disciples who do not deal with Tong chenen will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble. Tong chenen can not put Lin Cheng and others in the eye, but can not completely ignore the pressure brought by other core disciples. At that time, he will certainly push others to take the blame. In this way, he must be the first to bear the brunt of the crime! At the moment, the three God transforming masters who had been completely indifferent to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng could not help but sit upright and look at Lin Cheng coldly with frowns. The threat of forest city is undoubtedly what they fear. Three people look at each other, in the exchange, whether choose to take Lin Cheng two people. "Stop now!" Lin Cheng gives a cold drink and stares at Xu Minghui. Xu Ming was livid but speechless. Of course, he couldn''t let Lin Cheng go down. Otherwise, their plans would be completely disrupted and a lot of troubles would be added. If Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng escaped under their negligence, they would not be able to explain to Tong chenen. "Hum!" Lin Cheng sneered, "Xu Minghui, it seems that you are not going to stop?" Shua! The dark arrow appeared in Lin Cheng''s hand. He said coldly, "I''d like to see whether your boat is hard or the exotic treasure I brought back from the secret place is hard." "You..." As soon as Xu Minghui''s face changed, he immediately wanted to start. "Dare not to die!" All of a sudden, a big drink rang out, and the three practitioners started. One of the male practitioners suddenly reached out and put his hand under the hood of the forest city, as if to take the forest city down! Another male monk also jumped at the bamboo, extremely fierce! Whoa! At this time, Lin Cheng''s hand suddenly appeared a group of blue light, he did not have any hesitation, came up to use the blue fire. In a flash, the whole canoe was full of amazing heat. In an instant, Xu Minghui and the three masters of the spirit transforming realm changed their faces. They felt the great threat from the small flame. In particular, the three masters of transforming the spirit realm, they have gathered the original spirit, and their perception is more sensitive, so they are more able to detect the terrible fire. They have a feeling that if the flame falls on them, they can''t stop it! Almost instantaneously, Xu Minghui and the three masters of the spirit transforming realm stopped there, staring at the forest city coldly. "Senior brother Xu, three of you, I advise you not to act rashly!" Lin Cheng''s voice was cold, but it was full of determination. "The fire in my hand is really the fire of heaven and earth. If it is out of control, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped by your cultivation of transforming God state?" Four ran at the same time color change, they never thought, this group let them feel the huge threat of the flame, unexpectedly will be the real fire of heaven and earth! What they didn''t think of was that Lin Cheng was just the cultivation of Danhai, how could it have the real fire of heaven and earth! They do not want to believe, but the flame from the startling heat, but let them have to believe, also dare not believe! Even the powerful people of the supernatural realm should be careful when facing the real fire of heaven and earth, not to mention the cultivation of those who can''t transform the realm of God! They dare not gamble! Once they lose, they will lose their lives! Several people''s faces have become extremely ugly, the emergence of blue fire, let them dare not act rashly, completely disrupted their plan. Several people can''t help but regret. If they didn''t worry about attracting other people''s attention before, they should take them down as soon as Lin Cheng just stepped into the boat. In this way, how could this situation happen?!Now don''t say to take down the forest city. They even hesitated to attack the divine sense. Since the flame of heaven and earth appeared in the hands of forest city, it shows that the forest city has refined it. Although this is very incredible, it is a fact in front of them. If they attack forest city with divine sense, once the blue fire is out of control, they still can''t stop it! "If you set off a real fire, you two will not escape!" Said a man in a deep voice. Lin Cheng sneered: "we are just minor practitioners in Danhai area. It''s worth the lives of four masters." The man''s face was livid as he sat down. "Lin Cheng, don''t mistake yourself!" At this time, the nun who had not opened her mouth for a long time spoke. Her voice was very cold and contained a trace of fierceness. "You and younger martial brother Xu are just quarreling. Don''t be impulsive. You both step back from each other. Younger martial brother Xu won''t target you any more, and you don''t have to be so aggressive..." "Take a step back, no problem!" Before the nun finished, Lin Cheng interrupted her and said in a cold voice, "stop rowing at once. I want to get down! It''s disgusting for me to sit on a boat with such arrogant things! " "You..." Xu Minghui was furious, "Lincheng! Are you looking for death? " Lin Cheng said coldly, "stop at once! We go to carry out the task, can arrive at Yan country without your send off! When we return to the ancestral gate, we will report your mouth to zongmen! " Hearing this, several people couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. They immediately responded. Lin Cheng''s words seemed to mean that they didn''t realize their real purpose. They just thought that Xu Minghui was too arrogant, so Lin Cheng was infuriated? This makes four people all from some doubt. If so, things will not be too difficult. As long as they get out of the boat, they will have enough space and space to revolve around. Even if Lin Cheng has blue fire in his hands, how much power can he inspire if he can cultivate himself? The only problem is that it is still too close to the mountain gate. They have not yet reached the sky of Jiangzhou city. If there is too much noise here, the people of zongmen will be disturbed, which makes them hesitant. In addition, they are also worried about whether Lincheng has realized their real purpose, just to paralyze them, so they deliberately said so. "Lin Cheng, it is true that younger martial brother Xu was wrong first, but you don''t have to be so aggressive." The nun opened her mouth again and said, "the three of us are in urgent need of the fastest speed to carry out the task, but it is not far away. As long as we pass Jiangzhou City, you can also come down at that time. What do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C338 "Yes!" Lin Cheng nods. The other few people can''t help but feel relieved. As long as the forest city is stabilized temporarily, they will always have a chance. In their opinion, even if Lincheng has some strength, it is only the cultivation of Danhai state, which may stimulate the fire of heaven and earth. However, if you want to maintain it for a long time, I''m afraid it will not be enough. "Younger martial brother Xu, you should concentrate on controlling the boat." The nun took a look at Xu Minghui, with a trace of coldness in her eyes. Xu Minghui''s face was blue and white, but he could only nod his head, but his heart was extremely angry. He is middle-aged, but his cultivation has been improved very slowly, so even if he is older than other people, he can only regard himself as a younger martial brother. Now he has to be reprimanded, which makes him very angry. But he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with the three nuns. Although they were all followers of Tong chenen, their status was quite different. In fact, if it was not for the great power of Tong chenen in the clan, he would not even have the position to control the boat. However, the three nuns were several masters under Tong chenen, and their status was far from comparable. All blame forest city! Xu Minghui glared at Lin Cheng with hatred. If it wasn''t for Lin Cheng''s tit for tat, he would not have been reprimanded. "You seem upset?" When he saw Xu Minghui, he frowned Free the floor! Xu Minghui''s face turned red. He suddenly clenched his fist and stared at Lin Cheng angrily, "you Forest city! Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have the real fire of heaven and earth. With your cultivation, I will never believe that you can control the real fire of heaven and earth at will Lin Cheng said in a cold voice, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll have a try. If you don''t dare, go away!" "You..." Xu Minghui was furious. "Younger brother Xu!" The nun abruptly interrupted him and said in a cold voice, "go and ride the boat!" Xu Minghui''s chest heaved violently and was scolded by Lin Cheng, which made him almost unable to swallow the breath. Seeing the cold eyes of the nun, he finally lowered his head and turned to the front end of the Zhoucang. However, seeing that he was extremely stiff when walking, he was obviously suppressing his anger. "Lin Cheng, younger martial brother Xu is just impulsive in temperament, and he doesn''t mean to aim at you." The nun explained to Lin Cheng, "you don''t have to be so angry. You''d better put the real fire away first." Lin Cheng did not speak, but turned and sat down. There was a murder in the nun''s eyes, but when her eyes fell on the blue flame in the hands of Lin Cheng, she did not attack. The other two are also staring at the blue fire in Lin Cheng''s hands, with a chill deep in their eyes. They are waiting for an opportunity. As soon as the real fire in Lincheng''s hands disappears, they will immediately take the forest city. They want to let Lincheng know what will happen if they dare to challenge their dignity! Time in the rapid loss of time, rowing in the air smooth speed flight. Gradually, the two male monks couldn''t sit still, because they imagined that the forest city would not be able to hold on for a long time because of the huge consumption of spiritual power. But until now, the blue flame in the hands of Lin Cheng is still beating steadily, and there is no sign that they can not hold on to it! Is the forest city really thoroughly refining the real fire of heaven and earth? This idea flashed through their minds. They thought it was a little strange. Not long after Lincheng entered the sect, the blue fire was obviously obtained by Lin Cheng from the outside world. At that time, Lin Cheng was just a martial arts man and had no divine sense. Could he refine the real fire of heaven and earth? Unless This is not the real world, the fire! "Younger brother Lin!" A male monk coughed slightly, then suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "younger martial brother Lin is really lucky to be able to get the real fire of heaven and earth that countless alchemists and weapon refiners all dream of, but I don''t know what kind of real fire it is?" But Lin Cheng seemed to turn a deaf ear to him and didn''t look at him. The man''s face became gloomy when he looked at Lin Cheng. However, he thought that he could not do it now. He had better not anger Lin Cheng. He could only take a deep breath and suppress his anger in his heart. The nun was staring at the blue fire in Lin Cheng''s hands, and her eyes were full of thinking. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes were frozen. "Younger martial brother Lin, if I remember correctly, two years ago, there was a real fire in the boundless forbidden area in the central part of Dongzhou. It is said that it belonged to a powerful alchemy flame in ancient times. It is very similar to the flame in your hand." The nun''s eyes were fixed on the fire in Lin Cheng''s hands, and her eyes gradually became hot. "It is said that wanjianzong was sure to get the real fire on that day, but it was intercepted by an unknown young warrior in the middle of the way. Is it possible that the young warrior was you Shua!As soon as the nun said this, the two men stared at the blue fire in the hands of Lin Cheng in amazement. They had heard of the rumor and heard the name of the blue fire. At the moment, look at the fire in the hands of Lincheng. It''s not just the blue and blue fire! At this moment, they could not help but feel jealous. It''s the blue fire with great prestige among all the real fires. It''s the fire of ancient great energy. It''s said that it was still used as a weapon by that big energy. How could a mole ant in Danhai District of Lincheng District possess such a flame?! Lin Cheng took a look at the nun, but he didn''t expect that they also heard about what happened in the limitless forbidden area. He thought that wanjianzong had been intercepted by someone. He should block the news. How could he expose his ugliness? On second thought, Lin Cheng was relieved. At that time, in the boundless forbidden area, it was not only the people of wanjianzong, but also many students of Dongzhou University. There were so many people and so many people that they would always get news. Seeing Lin Cheng''s reaction, the nun immediately affirmed her conjecture that Lin Cheng was the warrior who had taken treasure from the Hukou of wanjianzong, which shocked her. How powerful is wanjianzong! At that time, Lincheng was just a martial arts man, just like a mole ant. Could he take the treasure from Hukou of wanjianzong? Moreover, the forest city also can retreat completely! It''s unbelievable! Looking at the blue and blue flame beating on the fingertips of the forest city, it''s just like the spirit of the flame. It''s exciting, but it''s also sending out palpitating heat. It''s especially shocking that with the beating of the flame, the surrounding air seems to have been melted, and even the void seems to have ripples. We can imagine how amazing the temperature of the blue fire is ! Compared with the big arrow in the hands of Lin Cheng and bamboo, the blue fire is the real treasure! At the thought of this place, the three people were stunned. They suddenly found that Lin Cheng and Lin had so many foreign treasures. I don''t know where it came from, but it can be confirmed that they were black guns, son and mother knives brought back from the secret place. Now, even the powerful people in the magical realm will definitely be moved by the blue fire. The forest city is just like a moving treasure house! After careful calculation, Lin Cheng began to collect foreign treasures from the warrior stage, and really got the real fire of heaven and earth This makes them these masters who transform the spirit realm to die with shame! The hot eyes of the three fell in the eyes of Lin Cheng. He didn''t care at all. If he didn''t show the blue and blue fire, he and bamboo would be dead now. How can we talk about exposing the blue and blue fire? Now the only thing Lin Cheng is thinking about is how to leave successfully. When we have passed Jiangzhou City, it is the best opportunity and the only chance! Before arriving at Jiangzhou City, even if they successfully escaped from the hands of these men, they would definitely be blocked by the experts in Jiangzhou city. Lin Cheng knows that there are practitioners in the Guiyi hall in Jiangzhou city! With the loss of time, the three nuns'' hearts became more and more fiery. They wanted to kill Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng now, not only to seize foreign treasures, but also to capture blue fire! After Jiangzhou City, they will be able to avoid some people''s eyes and ears. When the time comes, it will be the death time of Lincheng and the time when they get the exotic treasure! Even if you can''t own it, you can give it to Tong chenen, which is a great achievement. In this way, in the expectation of both sides, the outline of Jiangzhou city appeared in their sight. Seeing the towering and magnificent Jiangzhou City, Lin City''s heart did not have the first exclamation, but in the heart of a Lin, a secret way, to go all out! He held the bamboo''s little hand and turned around to see a resolute look in her clear eyes. Both of them understood that the most dangerous moment was coming. Perhaps the road to escape will still be very long and difficult, but if you can''t even pass this level, let alone the future escape. Xu Minghui stood at the front of Zhoucang, staring at Lincheng with hatred. He was cruel in his heart. After Jiangzhou City, he must give Lincheng a final blow and kill Lincheng himself! Just a mole ant, even dare to humiliate him, yell to let him get away, this is a shame! The speed of rowing was extremely fast. In a flash, they had reached the top of Jiangzhou city. The nun suddenly said, "younger martial brother Lin, there is still a lot of distance to go to Yan state. Since younger martial brother Xu has already restrained himself, why not let him take you there?" Lin Cheng shook his head, "stop rowing!" "All right, then." The nun nodded and said, "younger martial brother Xu, since younger martial brother Lin insists on it, you should stop the rowing boat, and we will separate from younger martial brother Lin here." Xu Minghui replied, "yes!" Seeing him pull out the spirit stone on the wall at the front end, Lin Cheng felt that the spiritual power fluctuation in the boat was weakened a lot and then disappeared. The speed of the boat began to slow down immediately. Whoa!Take a deep look at the bamboo and take a deep breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C339 With Xu Minghui''s spirit stone pulled out from the wall of the boat, the speed of the boat began to slow down, and the height was also slowly falling. The nun and the other two male monks said goodbye to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng one after another. They were quite different from each other before. Before that, Lin Cheng and Xu Ming Hui had a conflict, and they almost had to start. At that time, both the nun and her two companions were freezing cold, and they even had to take them down. If Lin Cheng didn''t show the blue light in time, the three nuns would have done it. However, at the moment, the three masters of transforming the spirit state seem to have never happened. They say goodbye to Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao peacefully. It seems that they are the same as others. Lin Cheng also said goodbye to them peacefully. It was only when he looked at Xu Minghui that his eyes became cold and disgusted. Obviously, he still did not let go of the conflict with Xu Minghui before. He was very revengeful. That disgust and cold eyes let Xu Minghui''s face turn blue, almost gnash his teeth! Even if he is just a rower, he can say that he is much higher than Lin Cheng''s cultivation. Even if Lin Cheng''s qualification is better than him, Lin Cheng must respect him in strength. However, Lin Cheng didn''t smile at the three nuns, but he didn''t hate him. Lin Cheng looked at him as if he were a maggot. That kind of feeling made him very angry! In his heart, he could not help but scold Lin Cheng for bullying the soft and fearing the hard, because the three men were all masters of transforming God state, and he was just a practitioner of Danhai state. In addition, in the conflict between himself and Lin Cheng, the three nuns reprimanded themselves, which seemed to make Lin Cheng have some good feelings towards them. Xu Minghui was so angry that he almost yelled at him. The forest city was so stupid that he thought that the three men were trying to uphold justice for him, but he didn''t know that they were trying to kill him! Under the indignation in his heart, Xu Minghui controlled the array inside the rowing boat, which made it a little unstable. The boat vibrated slightly, and the speed of decline was also faster. "Xu Minghui!" When the nun''s voice sounded, Xu Minghui lowered his head and looked at it with awe in his heart. He realized that the boat had just reached the top of Jiangzhou city. If the boat landed too fast at this time, it would almost exactly land in Jiangzhou City, which would surely attract other people''s attention. He quickly controlled the array to slow down the descending speed of the canoe, and quietly increased the speed. The speed of rowing was very fast. Even if Xu Minghui took away the stone, the momentum of the boat was not reduced. He soon flew over Jiangzhou city and continued to fly forward. Lincheng looked at the large-scale Jiangzhou city has been left behind, not from the heart sneer. Although he didn''t understand how Xu Minghui steered the boat, he could detect that the speed of the boat had slowed down and accelerated a little. He immediately guessed the intention of Xu Minghui and others. These people not only want his life, but also worry about making too much noise to attract other people''s attention. Otherwise, they may not be able to bear the crime of harming his family, and even Tong chenen may be implicated. Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It was a good idea! Feeling that Zhuqiao accidentally touched his arm, Lin Cheng nodded imperceptibly. He knew that Zhuqiao also understood the intention of these people, which was a reminder to him. The speed of rowing gradually slowed down, but now they have a long distance from Jiangzhou city. From a distance, the original magnificent Jiangzhou city is like a beast lying on the vast land. In the sight of forest city, it is getting smaller and smaller, and gradually exceeds his sight range and disappears. Seeing the nun''s eyes, Xu Minghui immediately steered the boat again, speeding up the descent speed. The nun and the two masters of the spiritual realm looked at each other, as if they were communicating. Although there was no change in their looks, their eyes showed a trace of coldness. "Younger martial brother Lin, you are so firm in rejecting younger martial brother Xu''s offer. How do you go to Yan state next?" A male monk suddenly asked. Although he is talking to Lin Cheng, if you look at him carefully, you will find that his purpose is to stare at the green fire in the hands of Lin Cheng! Lin City did not seem to see the general, light said: "even if I do not refuse, he does not have the ability to send me!" The man was stunned, "Oh? What does younger martial brother Lin mean by this Xu Minghui also looks bad at Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng''s contempt for him makes him very angry. What does not have that ability? He steered the boat of Guizong. The eastern state was so big that he could not go there and there was no place he could not reach. Lin Cheng dared to despise him so much? This idea just flashed angry, Xu Minghui heard the voice of Lincheng ring. "Even if the boat is going to be lost, and he has to run with sweat, how can he send me?""Lost the boat?" Not only Xu Minghui, but also the three masters of transforming the state of mind were slightly stunned. The nun was also slightly frowning. Suddenly! With a flash of her eyes, the nun suddenly looked at the forest city. She suddenly understood what the forest city meant. However, she just reacted and saw that the forest city had moved. "Boom The dark gun did not know when it was in the hands of Lin Cheng. The surging spiritual power broke out from Lin Cheng in an instant. Almost in an instant, he shot out a gun without reservation. That dark gun contains incomparable magnificent spiritual power, mercilessly thundered on the canoe that bamboo Qiao feet stepped on. A loud noise suddenly spread out in the boat. Almost in an instant, the boat was shocked as if it had been hit by a terrible monster head-on. The huge vibration made all the people in the boat warehouse shake their bodies and almost all of them are unstable. At the same time, the boat, which was originally refined by the craftsman''s special technique, was like paper paste in this moment. In an instant, a huge hole was blasted out by the big gun of Lincheng, and the cold wind poured in instantly. On the other hand, bamboo Qiao, whose face changed dramatically, was pushed down by the forest city before any response was made. The boat was pushed out of the huge hole by a gun! The three nuns'' faces suddenly changed. At this moment, even if they were stupid, they all understood what had happened. The three masters of the magic realm were surprised and angry, even with a trace of disbelief! They realized that Lin Cheng only aimed at Xu Minghui, but the same purpose as them was to confuse and stabilize each other! What''s funny is that they thought that Lin Cheng didn''t realize his situation. They just thought Xu Minghui was aiming at him, so he didn''t hesitate to put on a desperate posture to confront Xu Minghui. In fact, they didn''t know that it was the three of them who really wanted to target him! Now they finally understand that Lin Cheng has already known the purpose of the three of them. What they have done before is just to stabilize them! It''s the three of them who are really stupid! How ridiculous! The three people were very angry. They were angry that they had been teased by Lincheng. What''s more, they were shocked that Lin Cheng was so resolute and resolute that they destroyed the boat in an instant. Before they could react, they sent bamboo out of the boat. What makes them even more angry is that in their sight, Lin Cheng''s left hand made a dazzling fingering. In a flash, the originally smooth blue fire suddenly became violent. Forest city is going to explode the blue fire! All of a sudden, the three were terrified, their scalp was numb, and even their hair stood up in an instant. "Lin Cheng, dare you!" The nun gave a sharp cry, her eyes flashed suddenly. She did not care about anything else. She directly used the divine sense to attack. She wanted to use the most decisive means to stop the forest city. Even if the blue fire was out of control after Lin Cheng died, it would be more terrible and terrifying than Lin Cheng''s intentional explosion! Heaven and earth are so terrible that they are shocked! However, what shocked the nun was that she attacked Lin Cheng with her divine sense. However, she found that Lin Cheng just frowned and shook her body slightly, but she was not killed immediately. Seeing this scene, the nun had no time to be shocked, because at the moment, the blue fire in the hands of Lin City had been detonated. She was shocked to the extreme. She roared in her heart. She was almost crazy. She urged the spirit power of her whole body. She turned and launched her strongest attack on the boat wall behind her! Boom! The boating drama is just like breaking up. The people in the boat warehouse are like the duckweed in the rough waves, and they are in a great crisis in an instant. "No --" Xu Minghui''s shrill roar. It was only at this time that he finally realized what had happened and finally understood that all of them had been fooled by Lin Cheng. Even, Lin Cheng broke his boat, just as Lin Cheng said He''s going to lose his boat. What made Xu Minghui even more frightened was that nun''s last terrible blow. Originally, Lin Cheng just broke a hole in the boat, but there was a magic array in the boat, and it could also fly. However, the nun''s terrible blow broke the array in the boat. He completely lost the boat! Boom! In a flash, a raging blue fire broke out. That originally only a small blue fire burst out in an instant, turned into countless Mars, surging in the boat, that dense Mars, more dense than the stars in the sky at night, more terrible than the stars, these burst Mars contain incomparable hot temperature, as if to burn everything! Xu Minghui''s eyes are full of horror and despair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C340 "Poof!" The dense Mars, like the stars all over the sky, instantly melted the whole boat, and then the whole boat changed into a liquid metal, as if shrouded in hot magma. "No - ah --" Xu Minghui''s shrill roar and scream, but he has been unable to escape the blue fire which has turned into a sea of fire. Almost in a moment, he was engulfed by the burning sea of fire, and his body was completely melted into ashes and disappeared. The three nuns were also frightened. Although their accomplishments were much higher than Xu Minghui, there was almost no difference between Huashen state and Danhai realm under the terrible power of the terrible blue fire. However, compared with Xu Minghui, who practiced in Danhai environment, the three nuns had faster speed and more powerful spiritual power. When they saw the green and blue fire detonated in the forest city, the three men also realized the huge threat of death. Their faces changed dramatically and they almost instinctively started to escape by their own methods. However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t completely avoid the blue fire that broke out. One of the male monks tried his best to cut out a sword and bombarded the canoe with a sword. However, the gap was too small for him to pass through. In his fright, he wanted to cut out the second sword again. At the moment, the blue fire had already devoured him. Just like Xu Minghui, the male monk was burned to ashes in an instant! Almost in a blink of an eye, including Xu Minghui, four people have been melted into ashes! At this time, however, the forest city did not care to see the fate of other people. Instead, he ran away from the boat at the fastest speed and exerted all his strength to resist the wind. On the one hand, he searched for the figure of bamboo, while on the other, he explored the lower part of the air to find a suitable escape route. Although the green and blue fire is terrible, Lin Cheng is not sure how strong the master of the spirit transforming realm is. However, he can be sure that even the two male practitioners are far more powerful than the original Buyang, let alone the female monk who makes Lincheng feel more threatened! What''s more, although the blue fire looks amazing, it''s actually just a tiny thread. Moreover, the forest city simply detonates the blue fire. In addition, he has not mastered the other methods of using the fire attack, so the power is naturally reduced! Therefore, Lincheng is not sure whether the blue fire that broke out killed all the three masters in the spirit transforming realm. If one of them escapes the burning of the terror of the blue fire, if he does not escape in time, but stays to observe, then he may be the next to have bad luck. Lin Cheng tried his best to show his divine sense. His eyes were like electricity. After a few minutes, he finally found the figure of bamboo. At the moment, the girl was constantly exerting the art of controlling the wind, struggling hard, as if she wanted to fly in the direction of the boat. "This silly girl!" See bamboo Qiao that difficult struggle, Lin Cheng can not help but feel a pain. Knowing that the rowing boat has become a huge fireball, and even most of it has been melted down and dripping hot flame liquid, but Zhuqiao is still struggling to fly in the direction of the boat. Lincheng knows that Zhuqiao is worried about herself and she is looking for herself! "Girl The forest city yells, uses the technique to resist the wind and flies in the direction where the bamboo warps. At the moment, bamboo Qiao also saw the forest city, she seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then suddenly fell down quickly. "Girl Lin Cheng was shocked and fell down in a hurry. The bamboo warps this time also to react, gradually stabilized the body shape. When the two meet in the air, bamboo Qiao is held in the arms of Lin Cheng, but she opens her beautiful eyes and stares at him fiercely, and then suddenly bites into Lin Cheng''s arm. "Girl..." Lin Cheng smiles bitterly. He knew that bamboo Qiao was angry. He pushed her out of the boat first, but he stayed alone to fight with those people. He held the bamboo and let her vent her anger. After more than ten minutes, bamboo Qiao released her teeth. She stared at the forest city with her eyes wide open, and said in a loud voice, "little thief, you bastard!" Lin Cheng laughs: "girl, this is not angry?" Bamboo Qiao did not speak, until they fell on the ground, she said faintly: "thief, if you leave me like this next time, I will leave!" Lin Cheng was moved in his heart, hugged her tightly and said, "no, there won''t be another time, unless you leave me behind." "If one day, either I was controlled or I was robbed, it would not be the real me," he said Lin Cheng''s heart surged with warmth, moving and guilt. Just as he wanted to speak, he felt bamboo''s body stiff in his arms. He quickly asked, "girl, what''s the matter?""Let''s go!" "It''s the nun, she''s not dead..." the bamboo said Lin Cheng suddenly raised her head, followed her eyes, and immediately saw a figure in the distance flying towards this side. It was the nun on the boat before! Although from a distance, you can find that the nun''s clothes are not neat, and her hair is also scattered, which seems to be extremely embarrassed. But from the light and fast wind control skills of the nun, Lin Cheng knows that her strength has not been greatly affected. This man is really the strongest among the three God transforming masters! There was a murmur in the forest city, and I couldn''t help feeling that the nun''s strength was so strong, and it didn''t seem to have been greatly affected. So, even if he and bamboo Qiao were added together, they were definitely not the opponents of this woman. "Girl, go!" Lin Cheng murmured, pulled the bamboo, turned around, and fled in the opposite direction to the nun. Since she can''t defeat the nun, she has to fight with her. It''s undoubtedly the most stupid behavior. It''s going to kill herself. Naturally, Lin Cheng won''t be so stupid. At the moment, the place where they are living is a boundless wilderness. The wild grass is very luxuriant. In some areas, the grass is even higher than that of human beings. Such luxuriant grass also makes them have the conditions to hide their own tracks. The two men bent over and quietly sneaked through the weeds. Lin Cheng fled far away from Jiangzhou city with bamboo in accordance with the route observed before landing in memory. Bamboo Qiao closely followed him, like a shadow, never leave. At the moment when Lin Cheng pushed her down on the boat, she thought she was going to completely separate from Lin Cheng, because Lin Cheng obviously wanted to let her escape alone, but she chose to stay and fight with those people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C341 In the vast wilderness, the grass is luxuriant and full of vitality. In this dense grass, the forest city and bamboo are in the fast sneak, dare not have the slightest pause. Not to mention the violent wind blowing, the tall and dense grass is constantly shaking. In the shaking gap of the grass, the forest city occasionally looks back, and you can see that in the sky behind, the nun flies in the air like a hawk falcon, constantly circling, and with the passage of time, her circling range is becoming larger and larger. Lin Cheng knew that the nun was obviously looking for their trace. He didn''t dare to be careless. He almost completely restrained his divine consciousness. He just exerted the soft water body method with the weakest spiritual power to ensure his own speed. He knew very well that the nun was a master of transforming the divine realm. She was not only very powerful, but also had a strong sense of divinity. If he had not been far away, the nun would have detected him. Forest city as far as possible to find a relatively tall lush grass sneak, in order to hide his body, bamboo Qiao is closely followed by his side, every step. Zhuqiao doesn''t want to go through another life and death that almost passes by. For her, it is unbearable pain. Even if the final result of being with Lincheng is war death, she will not have the slightest regret. On the contrary, if she left the forest city and survived, but Lin City died in the war, then she would not have any happiness and excitement of escaping from death. At that time, she would only become a walking corpse and no soul! From the moment she had feelings with Lin Cheng, she had already regarded Lin Cheng as her husband! "Damn it, how can we get closer and closer?" Lin Cheng suddenly scolded, and he found that although the nun was hovering in the air, she was gradually coming in the direction where they were, "did she find our trace?" Zhuqiao said: "the master of the spirit realm is extremely powerful. Maybe she has detected our trace. Can her divine sense have already detected us?" "No! Her divinity should not be explored so far! " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "if the other party''s divine consciousness touches us, we will certainly feel something. Now we don''t have any different feelings, which means that her divine consciousness has not extended here. It should be that the fluctuation of spiritual power left by us to activate the soft water body method has attracted her attention!" There was a distance of about four or five kilometers between them and the nun. Even if she was a master of transforming the spirit realm, she might not be able to reach that distance. Because when she was on the boat, the nun felt the threat and pressure, but it was not too strong. The threat and pressure were only more obvious compared with the other two male monks. So Lin Cheng guessed that this nun is really a master of transforming the spirit state, but she is afraid that she is only in the early stage of transforming the spirit state, that is, the cultivation of less than three levels of the state of transforming the spirit state. At most, it is only the state of four levels and five levels of the state of transforming the spirit state, which is definitely not too high. As long as she didn''t specially practice the supernatural consciousness skill, she would not be too strong! So Lin Cheng guessed that it was probably when he and Zhuqiao urged the "soft water body method" that the spiritual power of the nun was fluctuating, which attracted the attention of the nun, so she tried to catch up with her. While she was chasing, she was still circling in a small area, which showed that although she had noticed something, she could not be sure which direction he and Zhuqiao were running away in, nor which direction they were in, so she could only try to catch up. Even so, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng tried their best to restrain their own spiritual power fluctuation, and completely restrained their divine consciousness without leaving any flaws. Lin Cheng turned his head from time to time and saw that the nun was still chasing after him. He was awe struck. The master of transforming God realm is really strong and terrible! He felt that he was right. The nun was indeed the strongest of the three masters in the spirit transforming realm. Under the terrible heat of the blue fire, Xu Minghui and others did not escape. However, the nun was able to retreat completely, which surprised him. To be able to escape under the blue fire, the nun''s strength is really strong! Although the nun seemed to be very embarrassed from a distance, she could not help but feel awe inspiring and admiration for the forest city, which broke out in the blue fire. In this way, it is not a good thing to be chased by such a master. Now the only thing that Lin Cheng is happy about is that they have passed through Jiangzhou City, and their boats have been burned, and they have not attracted the attention of other experts in Jiangzhou city. Otherwise, they will have to face the pursuit of two or even several supernatural realm masters. If so, they will be chased to heaven and earth! However, Lin Cheng didn''t know. At the moment, the powerful nun was almost going crazy. "Damn ants!" In the sky, the nun was so angry that she couldn''t help cursing.She''s almost crazy! At the moment, even if she didn''t look at it, she knew that she must be very embarrassed, but almost half of her clothes were burned on her body, and the burning pain on her back. She knew that she must be like a hairless pheasant at the moment, and could hardly look directly at it! This made her want to catch Lin Cheng immediately and kill him countless times! However, what made her almost crazy was not only Lin Cheng who made her so embarrassed, but also because of Lin Cheng''s insidious means that she was injured and her strength was greatly damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. If she hadn''t responded very quickly, she would have been burned to ashes by the terrible fire of heaven and earth. Even if the fire could burn her, it was the worst way to burn her. At that moment, her whole body''s surging spiritual power was burned out in an instant, which exposed her whole back to the terrible fire. Her clothes were burned, and her back was burning with burning pain. I''m afraid her flesh and blood have been burnt. In order to resist the terrible fire, she almost tried her best to activate the spiritual power, but the tongue of fire was like a long eye, burning her spiritual power madly. Almost in an instant, the sea of her spiritual power was almost reduced by nearly half, because of the huge consumption of spiritual power. If she was slow enough to escape from the boat, I''m afraid she would not even be able to run fast even if she could not use the wind control skill. Even if she found Lin Cheng, she would never be able to catch him or even be killed by him! At the thought of that terrible consequence, and the terrible scene in the boat, she hated it almost to madness! If she had known that Lincheng was so vicious, she would have killed Lincheng with one sword, even if she was fighting to disturb the people in Jiangzhou city and finally made herself punished by the gate rules! This mole ant, hateful! Damn it! She took a deep breath and forced down the anger and killing intention in her heart. She tried her best to release her divine sense and explore the lower part. She was cruel. If she wanted to find the forest city, she must kill him with her own hands! Although she has been hurt and her strength has been greatly reduced, she has full confidence to kill Lincheng and Zhuqiao. In front of her, these two little practitioners who have just entered the sect for only two months are just two poor ants. No matter how weak she is, it is absolutely impossible for her to step on two ants! "Well?" All of a sudden, a wave of spiritual power aroused her attention. The fluctuation of spiritual power was very weak, if not, it could be ignored, and she was suddenly excited. This is an endless wasteland, but it is near guiyizong, so even if there are demons around here, there are some small demons with low strength. The fluctuation of spiritual power is not like that left by monsters, so they can only be practitioners! "It must be the two ants!" She clenched her teeth and whispered to herself. Then she tried her best to release her divine consciousness and flew in the direction of spiritual power. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have already guessed that it is likely that the weak spiritual power fluctuation caused by their body method has attracted the attention of the nun. They try their best to reduce the spiritual power fluctuation and even completely converge their divine consciousness. But in this way, their speed had to be slowed down. The grass in the wasteland is too luxuriant, and there are many living creatures in it. If they don''t pay attention, they may encounter threats. But it can make their tracks more hidden. Looking back, you can see that the scope of the nun circling in the sky has increased a lot. Obviously, it is impossible to determine their specific location, even the direction of their escape! "Girl, be careful. There may be some beasts in the wilderness..." Lin Cheng reminds Zhuqiao in a low voice and asks her to be on guard. However, before his voice falls, he suddenly feels as if he is being watched. When he is ready to speak, he hears a roar from a beast. "Roar --" in an instant, a tall black shadow suddenly came out of the lush grass and rushed at him like lightning. It''s a beast! "Damn it!" Lin Cheng immediately scolded him. Without looking back, he knew that the roar would definitely alarm the nun. He and Zhuqiao had been sneaking for so long, and was exposed by the roar. Whoa! In a rage, the big arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand stabbed out in an instant. With a puff, it pierced the beast that took him as its prey. The beast did not even have time to scream. It was shocked by the terrible power contained in the big arrow and killed instantly! At this time, Lin Cheng also saw that the nun in the sky was flying towards this side. Or fight to death!Lin Cheng''s look was dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C342 Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are both dignified. The flying speed of the nun in the sky is not fast. But the more this is, the more it shows that the nun is confident enough to catch up with them. Now she doesn''t come to them quickly. Obviously, she regards them as prey. Only by playing them enough can they die! So, instead of fleeing, they stopped and waited for the coming battle of life and death! "Girl, do your best Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. He took a deep breath, without any fear. Instead, he felt a strong will to fight. What about the master who transforms the divine realm? He has exotic treasures in his hand and blue fire as his assassin''s mace. Unless this nun can instantly destroy his divine consciousness and directly kill him with his divine sense, otherwise, he will definitely have the power of World War I! What''s more, he still has Zhuqiao around him. Although the state of Zhuqiao is not high, the fighting power of Zhuqiao is not weak with his mother''s sword in hand. As long as he can withstand the attack of the nun''s divine sense, they may not be defeated! Bamboo Qiao looks calm. Her eyes are fixed on the nun in the air, and she clenches the knife. "Forest city!" The nun''s sharp voice said, "I will kill you today!" Lin Cheng''s purpose was cold and did not respond. Whew! The nun, like a goshawk, swooped down from the air and shot at it. Before she arrived, a strong wave of spiritual power had already spread, and at the same time, there was a huge momentum. At the same time, she gathered up a spear, and projected it like lightning to nail a spear in the forest city to the ground. "Kill!" Lin Cheng''s throat let out a low roar, carrying a big arrow to meet up. Bamboo is to bypass immediately, "soft water body method" to exert, to attack the enemy from the side! Bang! The big arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand collides with the spear, which makes a huge sound in an instant, and the spiritual power fluctuates unceasingly. The black arrow was invincible, and the spear condensed by the nun''s spiritual power was almost without any delay. Under the bombardment of the big arrow, every inch of it was broken and finally broken. Whoa! At this time, the nun had already rushed to the sky, and her slender palm was photographed in front of the forest city. At the foot of the forest city, the speed of the explosion was extremely fast, avoiding a sharp hand. Shua! The bamboo shoots up and down. The nun raised a sword case to block the bamboo, and then she slapped it again. She hated the forest city and vowed to kill it under her hand! Lin Cheng did not resist, but chose to avoid and fight with the woman. The speed of female nuns is extremely fast, and their attacks are also extremely fierce. From time to time, they pose a threat to the forest city and bamboo warping. However, although Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng were under a lot of pressure, they were not unable to resist. Instead, they chose to fight against the nuns. Although the nuns were fast, they could not take them down for a while. "Forest city, die!" The nun shouts constantly and is mad with hatred. She is greatly damaged by the green and blue fire of the forest city. As a master of transforming spirit, she is hurt so much by the ants in her eyes, which makes her almost crazy! At this time, she caught up with Lin Cheng, but she couldn''t take it for a while, and she was very angry. Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light and calmly responded. At the same time, a little doubt rose in his heart, because the strength of the nun surprised him. It didn''t seem to be in line with the strength of the master of transforming the spirit state. The strength of the nun is indeed very strong, much stronger than the original Buyang. The strength of the spiritual power alone is not comparable to that of Yuan Buyang, who has stepped into the realm of transforming God. However, such strength is far from the strength that a real master of transforming spirit should have. Seeing the nun''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Cheng had a guess in his heart. The nun is hurt! The strength is damaged! This idea flashed in her mind, and Lin Cheng was suddenly relieved. Yes, she must have been hurt. Otherwise, she couldn''t have flown so slowly just now. Judging from her angry appearance, she didn''t want to tease them at all, but her strength was damaged and she couldn''t fly very fast. The power of blue fire is not so easy to resist! Think of here, Lin City suddenly burst out: "blue fire!" A bluish blue light flashed from his fingertips. In a flash, the nun seemed to have been greatly frightened, her face changed dramatically, just like a wild cat whose tail had been trampled on. She retreated wildly! After a few tens of meters of retreat, the nun stopped and looked at Lin Cheng in some disbelief. However, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. I saw that the forest city, which was drinking heavily to let out green and blue fire, did not have any shadow of blue fire at the moment, and even, he and bamboo Qiao turned around and ran away! Seeing the two men running away quickly, the woman was almost mad. She suddenly realized that Lin Cheng was just a small cultivator in Danhai. It was good to be able to stimulate the real fire of heaven and earth. How could it be continuously stimulated?He''s deceiving himself! Thinking of this, the nun was almost crazy. She screamed: "Lin Cheng, I''ll kill you ten times!" The next moment, she chased the past crazily. "Little thief!" Running away, bamboo Qiao on the forest city voice, "she''s chasing." "Slow down!" Lin Cheng said After guessing that the nun was injured, Lin Cheng did not intend to escape at all. What he wanted to think about was how to defeat the nun. If the nun is still in the peak state, Lincheng may make use of the blue fire to create an opportunity to escape with bamboo, because he knows that even if he has the green blue fire, it is difficult for him to be an opponent of a god transforming master. But now It''s the nun who wants to escape! What Lin Cheng wants to do is to let her have no chance to escape! The nun was so angry that she almost went crazy. She quickly caught up with Lin Cheng and killed them with a shrill scream. Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng fight with the nun again, looking for an opportunity to break the nun''s sword. In terms of weapons, Lin Cheng is confident that his big arrow is enough to destroy any weapon of the nun. Even if it is a magic weapon, Lin Cheng is not afraid at all if it is a simple collision. The battle between the three was extremely fierce. Although the nuns were crazy and attacked madly, the strength of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng was not weak. In addition, they were fighting with each other, so that the nuns could only put pressure on them, but could not hit them. In fact, it was not only the nuns who threatened Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, but also Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. Otherwise, the nuns didn''t need to pay attention to their fighting. They only needed to catch up with one of them and kill one of them with the most vigorous means, and the remaining one would surely die. Naturally, nun Xiu also wanted to kill Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng in this way. However, she was surprised to find that no matter Lin Cheng or Zhu Qiao, their combat power was not weak or even very strong. At least, among the experts in Danhai, she rarely saw anyone with such a strong fighting power. Even when she was in Danhai, she didn''t have such fighting power! Each attack of the two men can cause her no small threat, which makes her unable to concentrate her strength on killing one of them. The shock of the sea of spiritual power and the impact on the divine consciousness make her unable to use the divine sense to attack easily. She can only tremble with the two people, which makes her angry! Several times, she tried to ignore the attack of one of them, and even killed the weaker Zhuqiao directly. However, her divine sense was paying close attention to the forest city. She was afraid that Lin Cheng would go crazy and urge the blue fire to fight with her after seeing Zhuqiao was killed. However, she had no choice but to fight with Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. She firmly believed that although Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng had good strength, they could use up their spiritual power by their own cultivation. She must be tortured as if she were alive or dead! She wants to cut bamboo Qiao first, and let Lin Cheng watch his Taoist companion die in front of him, which makes him extremely painful! At the first sight when she saw bamboo Qiao, she was filled with jealousy. The beautiful girl almost had a beautiful face. Even those women who practiced enchanting skills were not as charming and moving as her. She was a Taoist priest in Lincheng, which made her jealous and hated more! "Blue fire!" Suddenly! Lincheng, let''s drink! A blue flame suddenly appeared on the fingertip of the forest city, and then he pointed to the nun suddenly! Suddenly, the nun Shuo was frightened and her face changed dramatically. Once again, she retreated like a frightened wild cat. Then, she found herself cheated again, and Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao fled again! BR, "she''s crazy to chase after her! I will kill you After ten, she caught up with Lin Cheng two people and made a fierce attempt to kill them. However, when her strength was seriously damaged, she could only once again fall into a tangle. "Blue fire!" ¡­¡­ When she was teased by the forest city again, the nun finally collapsed. She screamed bitterly and went crazy. She did not care that the forest city would really sacrifice the blue fire. She took back the divine consciousness that was enveloped in the forest city. She wanted to destroy the divinity of bamboo and kill her. "Blue fire!" When Lin Cheng realized that the divine sense that was enveloped in him suddenly disappeared, he suddenly changed his face and felt a thump in his heart. He realized that the nun was really crazy and wanted to go all out. So, he drank a lot and offered a ray of blue fire without hesitation. Whew! It was as delicate as an embroidery needle, but it contained a terrible and hot blue fire, and the lightning like illness shot at the nun. "How dare you cheat me Ah... " When the nun heard the drinking of the forest city, she went mad in an instant. Her eyes twinkled with crazy light, and she wanted to kill the bamboo in an instant.However, at this time, the corner of her eyes to see the rest of the light that a tiny blue line. Blue fire! This time, it''s a real blue fire! Suddenly, the nun''s face changed dramatically! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C343 The blue fire with extreme terror temperature turned into a thin line, like a flash of lightning, so fast that people can hardly respond to it. Poof! But in an instant, the palm of the nun''s hand was pierced in an instant, but the light did not slow down and flashed through her side. At the next moment, the nun''s shrieking voice suddenly rang out: "ah --" I saw that the nun''s palm, which originally contained the surging spiritual power, was now shining along the light. The whole forearm seemed to have been chopped by a sharp weapon and fell down. But the sight of her arm burning was even more shocking. The great pain beyond the limit made the nun suddenly twitch and almost fainted. But she did not dare to faint, and even she had to burst out her final strength. She lifted the sword with her other hand and cut it hard at her shoulder! Poof! One of the nun''s arms is broken shoulder to shoulder! Blood gushing! Accompanied by the shrill cry of the nun. The nun was almost crazy. She never thought of it. She had been taking care of the blue fire in the forest city all the time, but in the end she did not hide! Not only did she not keep her arm, but she even cut off the rest of her upper arm with a sword. Only in this way could she stop the terrible flame from spreading and burn her whole body to ashes! At that moment, the bamboo will cut off her hand, and she will attack the green wood in the moment! Even at night, bamboo has become a corpse, but in this short time, the situation is reversed. Nuns hate to the extreme, but also fear to the extreme. At the moment, she did not know any strength of her own except for the sharp decline of her own strength. But the injury on her arm made her heart sink constantly, because Lin Cheng would not give her time to heal, let alone let her recover. Escape! The nun made a decision and continued to fight. There was only one way for her to die. At the moment, she had only one way to go, that is, to escape immediately. Otherwise, even if she could kill Zhuqiao, she would never be able to defeat Lincheng. These thoughts flashed through the nun''s mind. In a moment, she turned and ran away. She secretly vowed in her heart that as long as she cultivated herself well, she would find Lincheng and Zhuqiao, and torture them to death, even if she pursued the whole Kyushu continent! Shua! As soon as nun turned and ran away, two cold lights suddenly flashed in front of her. Son mother knife! As soon as the thought flashed through the nun''s mind, she felt a sharp pain in her only arm. Poof! The other arm of the nun was also cut off by bamboo in an instant! "Ah --" the nun screamed, and her heart was terrified to the extreme. The whole person fell into madness and lost her hands, which made her no longer have any fighting spirit. At the moment, she could only scream and run away. However, bamboo warping blocked the nun''s moment, but gave Lincheng time to catch up with the nun. Poof! Poof! The two blades came to nun''s body in an instant. In her astonished eyes, the two blades penetrated into her body, and one of them even directly cut off her neck! "Well Eh... " Blood gushed from the nun''s body and neck, and instantly dyed her clothes red. The nun stares at her eyes, full of fear and disbelief. She never thought that she would die in the hands of Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao. These two ants, which she did not put in her eyes, became her deadly enemies at the moment! The nun didn''t expect that she had not only died in the hands of the two ants, Lincheng and Zhuqiao, but even she was killed by the lowest level skill of wind blade! At this moment, the nun''s heart was filled with regret and despair. She regretted that she had underestimated Lincheng and Zhuqiao, and even more regretted that she did not fight for the consequences of being punished. She also wanted to kill Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng on the boat! Even if Just now, she was desperate to attack with divine sense. At least she could kill Zhuqiao. In this way, even if she was dead, she would be able to pull up a cushion. But now she died, and still died in the hands of two mole ants! With a strong sense of unwillingness and fear, the nun''s eyes gradually faded and lost their luster. "Bang!" The nun''s body fell heavily on the ground, and her body twitched for a few times, and then there was no life left. "Hoo!"Looking at the nun who had become a corpse, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with a trace of fear in her eyes. "The master of transforming the spirit realm is really too strong!" Bamboo Qiao is also a bit afraid of nodding, "the real God level master, really terrible!" The nun had been injured before, even though the injury was not mild, but even so, she was able to fight against both of them. If it wasn''t for the blue fire of Lincheng that brought her a lot of pressure and made her have scruples, I''m afraid that at the moment both of them have been defeated, the consequence would be two corpses! What''s more, nuns haven''t used divine sense to attack. Otherwise, they will lose faster! In this way, if the nun''s strength is at its peak, and she wants to kill them, it''s too simple! Such a master, really terrible! "It''s a pity that she''s so arrogant that she knows you have a blue flame, but she''s still chasing after you." Bamboo shook her head. The nun was strong, but she was too confident in her own strength and underestimated them, so she couldn''t chase them. In the end, she was killed by them. Lin Cheng nodded slightly. The end of the nun was a profound lesson for them. They should not be arrogant at any time. Otherwise, even the ants in their eyes might pose a great threat to them. "Poof!" There was a faint voice nearby. They immediately turned their heads and found that the nun''s arm cut off by the blue fire had been completely burned to ashes, and only a flame the size of a bean was floating in the air, beating slightly. Lin Cheng immediately went over and took back the little blue fire. Then he went back to the nun''s body and pulled a storage bag from her waist. Bamboo Qiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "thief, are you addicted to searching?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "this is not a search, but a collection of our booty. Since the nun dares to pursue us, she should be prepared to pay the price." As he spoke, he had opened his storage bag. Suddenly, a pile of items appeared on the flattened grass. "So many spirit stones..." Bamboo Qiao was surprised. Most of the objects in this pile are spirit stones. I''m afraid there are two or three thousand pieces at a glance. Lin Cheng laughed: "good! Tong chenen is really a good man. Knowing that we are going to leave guiyizong, he sent for so many spirit stones Eh? Is this a medium quality spirit stone? " Bamboo Qiao looked along his eyes, and saw in this pile of spirit stones, there are several spirit stones look very different, very crystal, looks very warm feeling. Lin Cheng picked up a piece and looked at it. A smile appeared on his face: "that''s right! This is the medium grade spirit stone, and its quality is excellent. If it is used for cultivation, it is absolutely a good resource! " He impolitely put these spirit stones into the nun''s storage bag, and also checked them by the way. As a result, his smile grew stronger. "There are more than 2100 lower grade spirit stones, and more than a dozen middle grade spirit stones. Ha ha, girl, we are getting rich!" Lin Cheng laughs. Seeing his appearance of some money fans, Zhuqiao was funny and speechless. He could not help but say, "hurry up and count the goods and leave. I always feel like a big thief here..." The nun''s body is not far away. They are here to count the items in her storage bag. The bamboo is a little strange. Lin Cheng also understood that he could not delay here for too long, so he accelerated the counting speed. But the result of counting, but let his smile more and more brilliant. In addition to the spirit stone, there are many things in the nun''s storage bag. There are more than 30 pills of various kinds of pills. These pills are pretty good. If they are quenched with blue fire again, they will be more effective. In addition to this pill, there are two short swords, which are both excellent. The rest, there are some women''s clothes and other sundries. What Lin Cheng valued most was the nun''s name plate. Yan Mei, this is the nun''s name, which is engraved on the identity plate. Lin Cheng directly skips over and looks at other information. What he wants to see most is his combat skills and techniques. As for the skill, after knowing the power and extraordinary of Gu shenjue, he despised other people''s Kung Fu. At most, it was just for reference. Sure enough! Yan Mei''s identity plate contains many martial arts and skills, such as "the flying wind sword", which is a sword technique suitable for women''s cultivation. At the same time, it also has the coordination of body method, which is a metaphysical level combat skill. There are also several other combat skills, which are also very good. Although he and Zhuqiao can''t use them, even if they are sold out, they can at least be exchanged for a large amount of spirit stones, which is definitely a lot of wealth. In addition to the martial arts and skills, there are also several techniques. Lin Cheng was overjoyed, but he didn''t have time to look at them carefully. All of them were put into the storage bag and looked at them slowly in the future."Well? What is this? " When all the things are put back into the storage bag, bamboo Qiao suddenly asked. Lin Cheng looked up and saw that bamboo Qiao picked up something from the ground, which seemed to be a book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C344 "This is..." Lin Cheng picked up the book and looked at it casually. His eyes suddenly brightened, "what is recorded on it is the cultivation and understanding of this man!" It''s not a secret book about the cultivation of Yanmei. Lin Cheng is very happy. The cultivation and understanding of a master of transforming the spirit realm is more important to him than the secret collection of martial arts. Because he and Zhuqiao are now in the Danhai realm, the next great realm is the realm of transforming gods. After leaving Guizong, no one will instruct and teach them. All the following practices can only be explored by themselves. At this time, it is more important than anything to get a high-level understanding of the spiritual realm. Lin Cheng once again sighed that Tong Chen en was generous and understanding. She not only sent a large amount of spirit stone to Yan Mei, but also sent her notes of cultivation and understanding. This is really a timely help! Bamboo Qiao smell speech some cry and laugh, the thief is really cheap also sell good, "we''d better hurry to leave, here is not too far away from Jiangzhou City, perhaps will disturb some people." Lin Cheng nodded: "yes! Let''s go Although the fight between them and the nun did not make much noise, it did not disturb the masters of Jiangzhou city. However, when the boat was tempered by the blue and blue fire, a huge fireball was formed in the air. If there were masters in Jiangzhou City paying attention to this side at that time, they would certainly be able to see it. Before leaving, Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment, as if thinking of something. He suddenly popped up a flame and burned Yanmei''s body. However, he knew that the so-called masters of transforming the spirit realm had already condensed the yuan God. Even if their physical bodies were destroyed, as long as the original spirit was not destroyed, they could be reborn again. Lin Cheng doesn''t know how to kill the yuan God of Yanmei, so he can only burn the body of Yanmei. In this way, there may be no hiding place for Yanmei in the yuan God. Even if she can escape this robbery, she will not feel good. Looking at the body that was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye, the forest city has no sympathy and softness. If you don''t kill her, they will eventually die. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Lin Cheng has already realized this. "Hoo!" Not long after they left, a figure came out of the sky in the distance. This was a middle-aged male monk. He landed on the ground and looked at the boat which had been melted into the city and almost burned to ashes. His face changed slightly. Immediately, he seemed to notice something, his body skyrocketed and shot away in a direction. Soon, a pile of ashes appeared in his sight. "A disciple of my sect!" The middle-aged man saw the identification plate on the ground. His face suddenly changed. He reached out and photographed the identity plate in the air, "younger martial sister Yan?" He recognized the identity of his master through the identity plate, and unconsciously looked at the pile of ashes on the ground. "Younger martial sister Yan was burned to ashes?" "Who is Chen''s follower?" "Is it the strong one of the supernatural beings who can kill a high and deep level of the state of God without a sound?" "It''s so hot, it''s really a terrible temperature It seems that this should be some kind of supernatural power. " The middle-aged man Xiu was suspicious and alert. "Brother Tu!" All of a sudden, a subtle voice sounded in the middle-aged man''s ear. The middle-aged male Xiu was suddenly surprised. Even if he realized something, he immediately looked at the pile of ashes on the ground, and saw that there was a very weak light shining in the ashes. "Younger martial sister Yan?" Seeing this light, the middle-aged male Xiu couldn''t help exclaiming, and then he said happily, "your God has not been killed? That''s great! Younger martial sister Yan, what''s going on... " "It''s forest city and bamboo tree!" Yan Mei''s voice appeared in the middle-aged male Xiu''s mind. Although she was communicating with God, her voice was still full of hatred, "I was plotted by them!" She hated Lincheng and Zhuqiao, especially Lincheng. This person not only destroyed her body, but also burned her spirit. Especially when they were about to leave, the mole ant even let out a flame and burned her flesh. It was this last flame that made her burn directly when she lost her body. She was almost as if she was in purgatory, and the yuan God was almost destructively burned! If she had not finally completely restrained her original spirit fluctuation, I''m afraid she would have been all gods and shapes extinguished and completely vanished! Even now she has kept her original spirit, but she has also been severely damaged, and she is only one step away from destroying both the body and the spirit! Moreover, she also lost the body, which cut off the hope of her resurrection in her own flesh! Even if she can be reborn in the future, she can only snatch the property of others and practice from the beginning.Even if she couldn''t find the right body to take it, she would not be able to reach this level in this life! Even if the body is not suitable and forcibly snatched, even if she is reborn, she is just a useless person! One of the hardships and dangers, just think about her feel terrible! Her path of cultivation was completely destroyed by the forest city! How can she not hate it?! "Who?" The middle-aged male Xiu was a little confused: "younger martial sister Yan, who are these two people who are strong?" "What strong people, they are just two mole ants..." Yan Mei said a word of hate, but didn''t say anything more. Instead, she said, "elder martial brother Tu, please tell zongmen and elder martial brothers Tong immediately that Lincheng and Zhuqiao have betrayed the zongmen and fled. Please send someone to pursue these two traitors immediately, and we must catch them!" "What?" The middle-aged male monk exclaimed: "younger martial sister Yan, are you saying that you were plotted by the disciples of the sect? Has someone betrayed his family? " Yan Mei said, "elder martial brother Tu, please tell zongmen immediately that I have planted marks on the two mole ants. We must take them back Elder martial brother Tu, my original spirit has been badly damaged. If you want to sleep immediately, you will be responsible for everything! " "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll inform zongmen immediately." Said the middle-aged man Xiu. "Thank you very much, brother Tu!" Yanmei said, "when I wake up, I will thank you again." Without waiting for the middle-aged male Xiu to respond, Yan Mei''s extremely weak yuan Shen gets into her identity plate and falls into a deep sleep. "Something''s wrong!" The middle-aged male Xiu couldn''t help but say that someone had betrayed zongmen, and even nearly killed Tong chenen''s followers. I''m afraid the next zongmen will not be peaceful again! He shook his head, rose from the air, and shot away in the direction of Guizong. Lin Cheng didn''t know. He cautiously burned Yanmei''s body before leaving, and directly cut off the hope of Yanmei''s resurrection. Compared with killing Yanmei before, this is actually a real killing move, which almost destroys Yanmei''s body and spirit! At this time, the two people who do not know about it are rapidly escaping. Instead of going to Yan, they left quickly in the opposite direction. At the beginning of their decision to leave guiyizong, they both understood that they had to leave guiyizong''s sphere of influence at least to ensure that they would not be pursued and killed. The whole northern part of Dongzhou is the territory of Guizong, while the central region is the sphere of influence of wanjianzong. Therefore, their target is the south of Dongzhou. Although there are sects there, they have nothing to do with them. At least if they don''t show their foreign treasures there, they won''t be coveted by so many people. In fact, if you can, the fastest way to escape is to go north. If you cross the northernmost end of Dongzhou, you can leave Dongzhou and enter other states. It''s just that the state boundary between the two states is not so easy to cross, which is very dangerous. With their current cultivation and strength, if there is no safe route, it is really too difficult to cross the state boundary! Therefore, after bypassing guiyizong Mountain Gate, they all the way south, straight to the south of Dongzhou. ¡­¡­ The land of Kyushu is vast and boundless. Only Dongzhou is a place where most people spend their lives and never travel all over the country. Therefore, even if they are both practitioners, they are very small in this vast continent. Two months later, the two men finally walked out of the territory of wanjianzong and entered the south of Dongzhou. This was due to the fact that they were on their way to the south of Dongzhou. If they were in the stage of martial arts, it would take them at least several months or even half a year to complete the journey. During this period, the two men naturally did not delay their practice. The experience of returning to the same sect made them deeply understand the importance of strength. Therefore, in the past two months, they have been practicing almost all the time except on their way. As a result of such strenuous cultivation, it is convenient for one piece of Lingshi to turn into Jufen. Now, there are less than 500 pieces of lower grade spirit stones from Yanmei. And this huge consumption, also let two people get rich return. Zhuqiao has successfully broken through the triple realm of Danhai, and even can impact the quadruple realm at any time. Its combat power has soared a lot. The feathered sword has become extremely adept. It has been completed for a long time, and the distance from Dacheng is not far away. All it needs is just time. Lin Cheng also broke through a small realm and reached the five levels of Danhai. However, for him, the most important thing was not to improve the level, but to practice his basic skills of spear. Finally, he practiced "broken star gun" to a small degree. In addition to these, the two people''s biggest harvest is that Yan Mei left behind the book of cultivation and understanding. Although her understanding is not very detailed, her every breakthrough, as well as her feelings, are carefully recorded, which has a great inspiration for them.In particular, there are Yanmei''s experience and experience of condensing the yuan God, which is a treasure that can''t be exchanged for! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C345 Forest city and bamboo have gone out of the clan! This news, in the shortest time, spread throughout the whole return! Many people were shocked, even unbelievable. According to the legend, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao escaped after they attacked and killed three masters of the Huashen state, which means that they could retreat calmly in front of the three masters of the Huashen state. It''s unbelievable! You know, they are just the practitioners of Danhai realm, but there is a huge gap between them and the masters of Huashen realm, which can''t be crossed at all! What''s more, what they are facing is still three masters who transform the spirit realm, which is even more incredible! At the same time, many people were shocked. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao made the most stupid choice. If they didn''t escape, it''s good to say that the escape would be a complete excuse for all those who covet foreign treasures. Even if they killed Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao directly, they would not be punished by the clan. For a while, many people began to take up the task, especially the task of leaving the mountain gate to go outside, which became extremely popular. In order to kill Lincheng and Zhuqiao, and seize foreign treasures, some people even suggested that zongmen should severely punish these two traitors who dare to betray the clan and clean them up. Under this disturbance, news came out again. Lincheng has the real fire of heaven and earth, and it is the blue fire left by the ancient great power! This news was even more powerful than that of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng who betrayed the sect. In an instant, it ignited the whole Guizong sect. Even other practitioners outside the sect also knew the news. Because guiyizong also knew that there was a blue fire in the boundless forbidden area before. At that time, because wanjianzong was intercepted by people under their noses, the green and blue fire was cut off under their noses, and the people of guiyizong and changshengmen laughed at it secretly for a while, but they never thought that the news of blue and blue fire suddenly appeared again. This immediately caused a sensation, so that the original did not intervene in the dispute between the clan and the master of the hall of utensils, can not sit still. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have exotic treasures, which may not be a big deal for the Dan Hall and the tool hall, because the five elders have asserted that their foreign treasures are damaged and have lost their spirituality. Such exotic treasures are more powerful than ordinary weapons. If they are lucky, they may be able to learn some combat skills from them, but if they are not, they are just weapons. However, blue fire is not the same. The real fire of heaven and earth is a treasure that any alchemist and weapon refiner can dream of. I don''t know how many alchemists and refiners have never seen the real fire of heaven and earth in their whole life! For the Dan Hall and the utensil hall, if there is real fire in heaven and earth, the benefits will be too much. Even, they will have the hope of refining the sharp weapons of exorcism! In the face of such temptation, how can Dan Dian and Qi Dian sit still? For a while, the masters of the two halls also made excuses to go to wuyinfeng, hoping to get the whereabouts of Lincheng and Zhuqiao from tongchenen and Yanmei. It is said that although Yan Mei''s body has been destroyed, her original God has planted a mark of yuan God on Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. As long as Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng do not reach the cultivation of transforming God, they will never be able to get rid of the mark. They can''t even find that they have the mark on themselves. But this original God mark is the key to find Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng! Therefore, the originally pure fog hidden peak, for a time, has become a stream of people, hustle and bustle, lively and extraordinary! In the face of this situation, Tong chenen''s face was livid! Naturally, he knew why these people came to visit Yan Mei, whose body was destroyed and severely damaged. But in fact, everyone knew what they were thinking. So the more so, the more ugly Tong chenen''s face is! As everyone knows, it is his arrangement to let Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng go to Yan state to investigate the demonization of living creatures. As for the purpose, it is naturally aimed at Lin Cheng and their two. But as a result, he sent three experts to kill the ants in Lincheng and Zhuqiao. In the end, not only did he not kill them, but almost all of them were killed. Only the yuan God of Yanmei was rescued. As for the other two, they were all destroyed! Such a result, it is almost equivalent to a loud slap in the face of Tong Chen en, so that his face is hot and disheartened! This is more humiliating than the original Buyang was killed by Lincheng before! Because Yuan Buyang is not an expert in transforming the spirit realm. He fights with Lin Cheng directly. Even if he is defeated in the end, he just makes others laugh at him secretly. But Yan Mei three people unexpectedly also end up so, this is different! Yan Mei, in particular, is one of several masters among his followers. I''m afraid it won''t take two years for Yanmei to have a chance to attack the supernatural realm. It may be exaggerating to say that Yanmei is the first general under him. However, it will not be questioned if Yanmei is ranked in the top three of his followers!But now, his powerful generals and several experts were almost beaten to death. Finally, her weak spirit could only fall into a deep sleep, hiding in the identity plate, and was brought back by the deacon of Jiangzhou city. Their opponents are two mole ants in Danhai! Such a huge contrast, such a miserable result, is no longer a matter of face, but will make people doubt that the followers of the core disciple Tong chenen are so vulnerable? Is that the difference in his choice of followers? Or is it that he can''t direct his followers at all, and the result of following him is that he has no real fighting power but a name in name? This kind of doubt will be a heavy blow to Tong chenen''s prestige, so that those who have been hesitant or have just entered the sect will immediately think of Yan Mei''s fate when they choose the strong to follow! Tong chenen can even think that those guys who don''t deal with him will definitely laugh off their big teeth, and will not hesitate to spread the matter to everyone who knows that there is such a good opportunity to weaken his influence, and those people will never miss or even spare no effort to do it! In the face of such a situation, Rao Shi Tong Chen en thought that his heart was strong enough, and he was so angry that he even smashed his favorite jade essence. "Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, two rebellious disciples, have committed such madness that they will die in the sect. As the core disciple of the sect, I will kill them at all costs!" In the face of the disturbing crowd, Tong chenen''s face was black and his voice was cold: "no matter where they fled, they should be punished." As soon as this was said, everyone was disappointed. Naturally, they understood the implication of Tong chenen This is Wu Yinfeng''s business, he will do it in person! This also means that their plan to find out the location of Lin Cheng from Yan Mei and Tong chenen has failed. It''s so hard to find a needle in the vast sea area! But even so, there are still many people do not give up, they have accepted the task left the mountain gate, want to take advantage of the forest city two people escape time is not long, as far as possible to find them. Guiyizong''s chess pieces guiyitang in the secular world also started to search for forest city and bamboo Qiao. Also unwilling, there are Dan Dian and Qi Dian. The two halls also sent their disciples out of the mountain gate to search for the two people in the forest city. At this time, Dong Taiyuan was a little disappointed in a single courtyard in the hall of utensils. "I can''t believe that he has a blue fire..." Dong Taiyuan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Zhou Chuan had come to him before and offered to make a deal with him. If Lin Cheng was defeated by Yuan Buyang and his life was lost, I hope he could stand up and save the life of Lin Cheng Taoist couple. As a price, he will get a real fire of the earth! However, when Dong Taiyuan heard this, he just laughed it off. Instead of believing in Lin Cheng, he was not happy. In his opinion, Lin Cheng saw that he was generous and gave Lin Cheng a "foundation of refining utensils". Therefore, this son thought that he was simple and honest, and could easily fool him. Therefore, Lin Cheng dared to lure him with his illusory real fire and let him fight against his core disciples. This made him very unhappy and even angry in his heart. Therefore, he did not pay any attention to the deal proposed by Lin Cheng, and even began to hate Lin Cheng in his heart. He decided that no matter what task he released, he would never give it to Lin Cheng again. But now this spread all over the news, but let him numb. Lincheng really knows the whereabouts of the real fire of heaven and earth. Not only does he know, but even, Lincheng has possessed the real fire of heaven and earth, and refined it! Dong Taiyuan knew that if Lincheng didn''t refine the real fire of heaven and earth, he would never dare to use it easily, because it would not only burn the opponent, but also his body! So he just listened to the news and knew that Lincheng had refined the real fire of heaven and earth. Think of here, Dong Taiyuan heart can not help but rise a regret mood, that is the real fire of heaven and earth, and also, the famous blue fire! If he had believed in Lincheng at that time, he could at least have a wisp of blue fire now. What does that mean to him, an artificemaker, even a fool knows! Dong Taiyuan only felt his mouth full of bitterness! The same bitter, there are many people, looking at the ugly face of Zhou Changyue, Zhou Chuan can not help but smile in the heart, I am afraid my sister did not think of it in any case, will be such a result in the end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C346 Zhou Chuan is very happy with his smile. He secretly cheers for Lincheng and Zhuqiao in his heart! They did a good job! It''s really shocking that he can kill Yan Mei and other three God transforming masters with his accomplishments in Danhai. Even when Zhou Chuangang heard the news, he couldn''t believe it. He thought that it was Tong chenen who shamelessly slandered Lincheng and Zhuqiao in order to cover up his cruelty to his fellow disciples. It was only when he learned that Yanmei had only a weak spirit left and was rescued. He believed it. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "This pair of Taoist lovers are so strong, they are simply abnormal!" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "with the cultivation of Danhai realm, three masters of transforming the spirit realm were killed. However, Yanmei was called a few masters. She was almost destroyed by Lin Cheng''s men. Now, Tong chenen''s face is going to be swollen!" "Shut up!" Zhou Changyue stares at him one eye, is very distraught reprimand way. Zhou Chuan chuckled twice. Although he didn''t speak any more, he relaxed a lot. His eyes were joking. He wanted to see Tong chenen''s face now. He didn''t know whether this overbearing core disciple would blush at the moment? Zhou Changyue was calm and speechless. In fact, in her heart, she was also full of shock at the result. It is because the gap between the two sides is too huge. There is a huge gap between Lin Cheng and Yan Mei, which is impossible to cross! But the fact is that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng not only crossed this huge gap, but also killed Yan Mei! What makes Zhou Changyue more shocked is that Lin Cheng has the real fire of heaven and earth, and even the famous blue fire! That''s a fire in the world! Looking at the whole Guizong, only the Dan Hall and the utensil hall can have the true fire of heaven and earth. Moreover, it was handed down from the founder of the mountain, and it was divided into two parts, which were respectively stored in the Dan Hall and the ware hall. In addition, even the elders and patriarchs did not have the real fire of heaven and earth! Forest city has! Even more powerful than the heaven and earth fire of Dan Hall and ware hall! If you can get blue fire, even if you just borrow it, whether it is used to refine pills or refining utensils, the effect will be absolutely shocking. At this moment, Zhou Changyue''s mood is a little complicated. She has always lacked a powerful magic weapon. If she didn''t have a bad relationship with Lincheng, it would not be difficult for Zhou Chuan to borrow the green fire of Lincheng based on the friendship between Zhou Chuan and Lincheng. But now "It''s really cunning that this man is not the most cunning person in the world Zhou Changyue said with hate. Zhou Chuan could not help shaking his head when he heard the speech, and a disappointed look flashed in his eyes. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao become the targets of public criticism just because of the exotic treasure. How stupid can he tell that he has the real fire of heaven and earth? But sister can still say such words, Zhou Chuan heart can not help but some disappointment. He found that after following Tong chenen, his sister seemed more and more extreme and unreasonable. What he wanted to say, he could only shake his head and sigh, and his heart ached. ¡­¡­ The defection of Lincheng and Zhuqiao caused not only waves but also many people''s impetuousness. In the next few days, some people took up the mission of zongmen and left the mountain gate. Most of them were experts in transforming the spirit realm. As for their purpose, it was self-evident. If Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao are not very powerful, they are protected by the gate rules. If they want to forcibly rob foreign treasures from their hands, they will be punished or even severely punished by the rules! But now Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng have betrayed their ancestral clan. At this time, they are two human treasure houses. As long as they can catch them, they are holding the foreign treasures in their hands. At the same time, there is the blue fire, but also caused countless people crazy. Although they all know that they are not the only ones who covet the foreign treasures, those core disciples are also coveting the foreign treasures. Even if they snatch the foreign treasures, they will probably be forced and suppressed by the core disciples when they come back, especially the core disciples like Tong chenen, who are sure to get the foreign treasures, will never let them have the foreign treasures! But even so, it can not eliminate some people''s greed. After they take the foreign treasure back, even if they can''t own it alone, they still have some time to understand on the way back? What''s more, even if they are handed over to the core disciples after taking them back, can they also get a reward? With the details of those core disciples, it will be enough to give them some benefits at that time. Of course, we all know that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have lost their spirituality, but even so, the enthusiasm in the hearts of the people has not abated at all. The elders of the clan don''t look up to the exotic treasures that have lost their spirituality, which doesn''t mean they don''t look up to them.Even if the strange treasure lost its spirituality, it was also a rare weapon. Before Lin Cheng, he was able to defeat Wu ganben and others, and even made a strong reversal, and killed yuan Buyang. If he didn''t use the power of the exotic treasure, who would believe it? Besides, even if they can''t get any insight from the exotic treasures, don''t forget that there is a real fire in the forest city, which is more precious than the foreign treasures in their hands. This is the real exotic treasure! In this case, even if people knew that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng would try every means to hide after they left the clan. It was not easy to find them, but they were still enthusiastic. Therefore, in just a few days, the tasks issued by the six halls of zongmen have been reduced by more than 90%, all of which can only be accomplished by leaving the gate! Seeing this situation, Zhou Chuan couldn''t sit still, especially when he learned that his sister Zhou Changyue was going to leave the mountain gate to pursue Lincheng, he couldn''t help being anxious. Lincheng and Zhuqiao are just the accomplishments of Danhai realm. Even if they are fast, they can hardly pass those masters who transform the spirit realm! You know, most of the masters in the realm of transforming spirits have magic weapons. Even if they don''t have magic weapons, they can fly with them. This is much faster than the practitioners of Danhai realm who only rely on their own spiritual power to fly. However, Zhou Chuan sent a message to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, but there was no reply. He knew that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng had already discarded their identity plates, so that zongmen could not trace them. But Zhou Chuan is worried that they don''t know that Yanmei has planted a mark on them. As long as they don''t escape too far, Yanmei can sense their position. Anxious, in the elder sister Zhou Changyue left the door, Zhou Chuan also did not hesitate to go down the mountain. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, two months have passed. In the southern part of Dongzhou, the forest city and bamboo trees have entered a city. Now they have already changed their Guizong clothes and put on their clothes before entering the secret place. In the bustling crowd, we can not see that they were the disciples of Guizong. "It''s really unexpected that Yanmei planted a mark on us." Bamboo Qiao eyes with a trace of fear, "if not a quick breakthrough, we may not be able to detect in time, at this time it may not be able to escape." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "the real master of transforming the spirit state is really extraordinary. It''s far from being comparable to the original Buyang people who step into the realm with one foot." They found that they had the mark of divine consciousness unconsciously. When Lincheng broke through the five levels of Danhai, his divine consciousness was further enhanced, and the original chaotic divine consciousness in Zifu became condensed. Then, he realized that something was wrong with him. After careful exploration, he finally found the mark of divine consciousness on his body. Later, he also found this kind of mark on Zhuqiao''s body. On this mark, Lincheng noticed the fluctuation of Yanmei''s divine consciousness, and he immediately burst into a cold sweat. Yan Mei planted marks on them, apparently to track them. Although he didn''t know how far the mark could detect, she could catch up with them at any time at the speed of those masters. Fortunately, although the mark is very hidden, it is not difficult to remove. Of course, thanks to Yan Mei. Because she left some records of how to use divine consciousness in her practice and understanding. This is not only to explore the outside world with divine consciousness, but also to attack with divine consciousness. Although Lincheng has not yet condensed the original spirit, it is not difficult to use these divine consciousness attack means, but it is not difficult to erase the divine consciousness mark left by Yanmei. He just wrapped up the seal of divine consciousness left by Yanmei with divine sense, and then easily wiped out the mark. Zhuqiao is a little slower, but she does not ask Lin Cheng to help, but relies on her own divine sense to erase the mark. As a result, the two talents can rest assured of their journey. Two months later, they finally entered the south of Dongzhou and came to this city. However, Yan Mei''s powerful strength, as well as a variety of extraordinary means, but gave two people a lot of touch, which made them realize that there is a big gap between themselves and real masters. In fact, Lincheng and Zhuqiao don''t know. Even if they are in the same sect, Yanmei is also an expert. Especially under the core disciples, she is definitely a few masters. Yan Mei, who is now eight levels of transforming the divine realm, is considered to be the most promising potential seed to impact the magic state within two years. Because of her extremely strong strength, Tong chenen sent her to kill Lincheng. Meanwhile, for the sake of safety, she sent two other experts to join us. Between them and Yanmei, there was more than one big difference. They were not at the same level at all. That''s why they were able to kill Yanmei and cause such a huge sensation in the reunion!Lin Cheng did not know these, so he felt a lot of pressure, so, for the strength of the desire, let him decide to try to condense the spirit as soon as possible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C347 In an ordinary inn. Lin Cheng said to bamboo Qiao that he wanted to impact the state of God, "girl, I intend to try to condense the spirit." Bamboo was stunned and then responded: "are you going to impact the spirit state according to Yan Mei''s cultivation experience?" "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "although there are foreign treasures and blue fire, which greatly increase our strength, but our realm is too low. Once we meet the master of the Huashen realm, we have only the chance to escape. If I can break through the Huashen realm, then our next road will be much easier!" After a little pause, he said, "girl, do you feel it? The aura here is much stronger than that in the north, so there must be more masters here. If we don''t have enough strength, it''s hard for us to protect ourselves." After opening up the purple mansion unexpectedly, Lin Cheng also thought about whether to condense the yuan Shen. Once the yuan Shen was condensed, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds. It can even be said that he would step into the realm of God and become a real master of transforming spirit! But at that time, his purple mansion was just opened up, and he didn''t know anything about the cultivation of the spirit transforming state. Let alone how he should practice after he entered the realm of transforming God, he did not know just how to gather the yuan God. In this way, he gave up the idea and planned to lay his foundation steadily step by step, just like the cultivation of suppressing the realm in the martial arts stage. Only by accumulating and accumulating can he make continuous breakthroughs, and the road in the future can be smoother. But in the experience of Guizong and the sudden change of situation, Lin Cheng deeply felt the lack of his own strength. Now, he is confident that he will win the battle in the face of those practitioners who have just entered the Danhai realm, even those who are below the Huashen realm. In the same realm, he is confident that he can sweep all opponents! However, on this cultivation Road, the cultivation of Danhai realm is too low, which is just the beginning of the whole cultivation road! Not to mention the whole Kyushu mainland, or even to leave Dongzhou alone, it can be said that they are masters and have no idea how many talented people are. They are not paid much attention to when they return to the same sect. They are even regarded as dispensable and can be oppressed at will. This is the best proof of their position. If he is still in the same sect, Lin Cheng may not be so radical. Although he is also under a lot of pressure and threats, at least there are still door rules restricting those masters and strong ones. However, when the core disciple''s power was so powerful that he could almost ignore the existence of the sect rules, and their practitioners of Danhai realm were indifferent to the sect, their situation became extremely bad for him and Zhuqiao. They can only be forced to leave Guizong and become a monk! However, after leaving guiyizong and becoming a monk, their situation will never be better or even worse than that when they are in guiyizong! Lin Cheng believes that if they dare to show off foreign treasures, they will face endless pursuit in the twinkling of an eye, and there will be countless people greedy for them. At this time, they didn''t have any dependence, and there was no restriction of the rules. Even if it was just the practitioners with average strength, one sword per person was enough to make them have no burial place! But if they want to go further on the road of cultivation and have strong strength, they can''t hide blindly. They must fight for cultivation resources and fight for natural materials and earth treasures! They must have enough strength to protect themselves before they can talk about other things! Of course, more importantly, his revenge! He deeply realized the horror of the strong. Even Yanmei, who transformed the divine state, was so powerful. What about the strong one of the magical state? Even As the elder of wanjianzong, how powerful will Zuo Mu be? If only such step-by-step training, enhance the strength, when will he be able to surpass Zuo mu? Unless Zuo mu can''t endure the punishment of heaven, otherwise, Lin Cheng really doesn''t know how long it will take him to catch up with Zuo Mu''s strength. In this way, he can''t get revenge in his whole life! Therefore, Lincheng decided to risk condensing the yuan God and step into the realm of God. The reason why he wanted to take risks was that he was too far away from Huashen realm, and he didn''t know whether his accomplishments could bear the tremendous spiritual power of Huashen realm, especially the yuan God! According to Yan Mei''s experience of cultivation, the most important thing to break through the realm of transforming spirit is to unite the original spirit. However, if you want to condense the original spirit, not only the divine consciousness should be incomparably strong, but also the very important point is that the cultivator''s physical body should be extremely strong. Yuan Shen is called the second life of the cultivator. The flesh body is the container to carry the spirit. If the body is not strong enough, once the original God is condensed, it will burst the container. In this way, even if the original God is condensed, it will only end up being destroyed. What''s the use of empty yuan Shen? What''s more, if the body is not strong enough to a certain extent, it will not be able to condense the original spirit, and forcibly impact the state of God, which will only destroy itself! Lin Cheng is only five levels of Danhai state at the moment. If it is purely from the realm, there is still a long way to go from the realm of transformation. Although he has tempered his body to the extreme in the martial arts stage, he is far stronger than other practitioners in the same realm. He is not sure whether he can bear the impact of Zhuyuan God."It''s not just a matter of whether the body is strong or not." There is some worry in bamboo''s eyes. "You can see Yanmei''s cultivation and perception. The first step to condense the original spirit is to visualize herself. If the divine sense is not strong enough, it can''t complete the visualization at all. If it is forced to impact, once it fails, the divine consciousness will be severely damaged, and then..." The yuan God is equal to the second life of itself. To unite the original spirit, we should think about ourselves with the divine consciousness in the purple mansion. This is not only a great consumption of divine consciousness, but also contains extremely terrible danger. You know, visualizing yourself is not simply visualizing your own appearance. If you want to condense the spirit, it is necessary to visualize every inch of your own flesh and blood, bones, internal organs and six internal organs to the same degree, and present it perfectly in the purple mansion. This is almost equivalent to re creating a new self, a new life! We can imagine the difficulty! Lin Cheng pondered: "I impact into the state of God, but I don''t want to succeed for a time, girl. Have you found it? In fact, this method and process of condensing the original spirit is also cultivating the divine consciousness. We can try to cultivate the divine consciousness by visualizing. When my divine consciousness is strong enough, we will start to condense the original spirit." It is not only the process of condensing the original spirit, but also the process of cultivating spiritual consciousness. "In this case, we should first cultivate divine consciousness, and do not have to rush to gather the original gods." Zhuqiao said that she was worried that the forest city would be too radical and force the spirit to gather together. "I won''t take too much risk." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if I detect something wrong, I will stop immediately." Zhuqiao was still worried, and tried to ask: "there is no explanation in Yanmei''s cultivation and perception. If we first think about other things, will it have a bad impact on the cohesion of the original spirit? If we first think about some other simple things, can we also improve our spiritual consciousness?" "Something else?" Lin Cheng frowned and pondered: "if you can, it would be the best, but according to this cultivation, what we think will stay in the purple mansion." Zhuqiao thinks about it carefully and finds that Yanmei did mention this point in her practice. Although she did not elaborate on it, since the imaginary things will stay in the purple mansion, it will obviously hinder the cohesion of the spirit in the future. "Girl, you don''t have to worry, I just try to imagine, if not, I will stop in time!" Lin Cheng smiles and comforts her. "Why don''t we wait until we get together the materials for refining shamsui pill, refine your body to the extreme, and then impact into the realm of God?" Said bamboo. She remembered that Lin Cheng once told her that he could refine a kind of marrow washing pill, which could harden the body of the body, and it had wonderful effects. "Xi Sui Dan?" Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "girl, it''s not easy to get together the materials of Xi Sui Dan, and this pill is not suitable for everyone. Moreover, we have refined ourselves to the extreme in the secret world, which is better than taking Xi Sui Dan." Xi Sui Dan can improve the qualification of the body, and can almost achieve the degree of rebirth, but the material for refining xishundan is not so easy to obtain. It took almost a long time for Lincheng in the previous life to get together the materials. Moreover, although Xi Sui Dan can improve people''s qualification, it is only auxiliary in the end. If you want to become a strong person, you still rely on yourself. In the secret realm, he and Zhuqiao have refined their bodies to the extreme, which is no different from taking Xi Sui Dan. Moreover, they also have the experience of refining their bodies. From this point of view, it is better to refine their bodies by themselves than by Taking Xi Sui Dan. Bamboo Qiao nods silently, and stops talking. Lin Cheng knew that she was worried about herself, and she couldn''t help laughing: "girl, you don''t have to worry. I''m just trying to visualize. I won''t be too aggressive!" When Zhuqiao heard the speech, she could only nod, but she felt some regret in her heart. If she had not joked that Lincheng had opened up the purple mansion before, she would not have moved her mind at this time. "Promise me not to rush in!" Bamboo Qiao looked into Lin Cheng''s eyes and said, "don''t forget, we Not married yet Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded heavily: "girl, don''t worry, I will not take too much risk!" Bamboo nodded his head, but he was still worried that there would be countless sudden changes in practice. How could it be easily controlled? But she understood Lin Cheng''s determination and could only try to persuade him so that he would not be too eager for success. After making a decision, they left the city and planned to go to a relatively hidden place to practice. There are too many people in the city, and no one can guarantee whether there are masters or strong ones here. If they disturb other masters when they break through, they will probably attract other people''s covet. They bought a lot of materials and other things in the city, and then they went to a cliff."Here it is." Said Lin Cheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C348 Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng chose a cliff as a place of practice. The aura here is not particularly strong. Compared with Guizong, there is a big gap, but Lin Cheng and Lin are already very satisfied. At least, they practice here, unless they meet some unexpected intruders, such as some adventurers, or some other casual practitioners, or some wild animals. In addition, they will not be disturbed by any kind of disturbance, they can rest assured to practice. Although there is a gathering spirit array in guiyizong''s Mountain Gate, they are coveted all the time and can hardly practice meditation there. Therefore, even if this is not a good environment, it is a very good place for them to practice. Of course, it would be better to arrange a spirit gathering array here to gather the aura between heaven and earth. Unfortunately, both of them are just new people on the road of cultivation. Even the weapon refining forest city is just dabbling in, let alone the array arrangement. But even so, they are very satisfied. The cliff is bare, and the cliff is very steep. It is as steep as a knife. However, when the hard stone met with an indestructible arrow, it was not as hard as the paper paste. With the big arrow sweeping, the rocks on the cliff fell like broken mud. Just a moment later, a cave about the size of two rooms appeared in the middle of the cliff. Lin Cheng cut a huge stone and made it into a stone gate, which covered the entrance of the cave and formed a good place for cultivation. "The only pity is that we can''t practice the array. Otherwise, if we arrange the spirit gathering array here, it would be more perfect!" Lin Cheng said with a smile. "It''s good to have a place to practice." Bamboo Qiao chuckled. She looked at the small cave that they had worked together. A glimmer of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes. "It''s the first time that we have such a stable training place!" Since she met Lin Cheng, they have been running and fleeing. Later, although they got some spirit stones from the Chu family''s mines and practiced for a period of time, they were also constantly looking for a place of stability, and there was no place for them to practice. Although the cave is not big, and extremely desolate, not to mention what a paradise, but let bamboo Qiao feel inexplicable peace of mind. If she could, she even wanted to live here forever and never leave. "Girl, this is just our temporary training place. There will certainly be better places in the future. Maybe one day, we can find a real paradise and settle down." Lin Cheng saw the bamboo Qiao that yearning eye light, can''t help saying. Bamboo chuckled and said, "then you have to work hard! What you said, I will keep it in my heart! " Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I will also remember it in my heart." After a while, they settled down in the cave for a while. Later, Lincheng began to refine pills and refine their bodies. Although he has reached the extreme of his body in the secret realm, it was in the martial arts stage. After becoming a cultivator, they didn''t have enough time to refine their bodies. Almost all of their time was used to improve their own realm and combat power, so as to deal with the threat posed by those who coveted it. Now Lincheng wants to take a risk to impact the spirit realm. He dare not have the slightest carelessness. He must first refine himself and reach the extreme again before he can have more assurance of the impact. Fortunately, there are a lot of pills in Yanmei''s storage bag, which are all refined with high-quality medicinal materials. Although there are some impurities in them, Lincheng only needs to refine it again with blue fire, and then you can get the pills with excellent quality. Even so, it took Lin Cheng six days to reach his peak, and then he began to try to visualize. On this day, Zhuqiao did not practice, but paid close attention to the forest city. Although she knew that if there was something wrong with Lin Cheng when she was visualizing, she had no way to help Lin Cheng, but her worry made her have no heart to practice. Even if she just looked at Lin Cheng, she would feel more at ease. Lin Cheng calmed down, concentrated, and began to try to visualize. To condense the yuan God is to think about oneself in the purple mansion with divine consciousness, and finally form a "self" which is completely condensed by the divine consciousness. At this time, it is the formation of the yuan God. At this time, divine consciousness has also been sublimated to a higher level. Lin Cheng''s first step now is to visualize himself in the purple mansion at the center of her eyebrows. According to Yan Mei''s meditation, this is the first step and the most difficult step in the whole process of gathering yuan Shen. If you want to visualize yourself, you need to know every part of your body. This kind of understanding is not only on the surface, nor is it about knowing what your appearance looks like, how the meridians are distributed, and the thickness and length of bones. You can successfully copy yourself.In fact, their appearance, body, and even every inch of flesh and blood, even every pore, are actually the most unfamiliar to themselves. If you want to see and think of yourself, you need to have the deepest understanding of your own body. Even, this is to create a new self! Therefore, before visualizing, practitioners must have the most accurate understanding and mastery of themselves from the inside to the outside, from bone marrow to hair. At this point, you can begin to think about yourself. In fact, the process of accurate understanding of one''s own body is also the beginning of visualization. It is also the most accurate time to begin to contemplate when one''s own divine consciousness sees its most detailed place. In my mind, I think about the record of Yanmei''s cultivation and perception. Lin Cheng gradually released his divine consciousness, shrouded himself, and began to prepare for contemplation. He started from his own inner Prefecture, from being able to use the inner vision of his mind to understand his internal organs, meridians and skeletons. After reaching the Danhai realm, this kind of understanding has been very subtle, so it is the easiest to start to understand and think from neifu. In the purple mansion, as Lin Cheng began to visualize, the original chaotic divine consciousness gradually began to change. A heart composed of pure divine consciousness gradually appeared a fuzzy outline, wrapped by the chaotic divine consciousness. "My divinity is strong enough to visualize, but Too much consumption Originally, Lin Cheng thought that he was no more than the five fold cultivation of Danhai. If he wanted to meditate, he would have to take a lot of risks. Even he might not be able to do it, because it requires a high level of divine consciousness. But now he found that he was able to visualize, which shows that his divine consciousness has been strong enough to be comparable with those practitioners of the nine levels of Danhai realm. He is qualified to impact on the gate of God realm! It''s a surprise to Lincheng. It''s good to be able to visualize. No matter how hard it is, there is hope at least. What he was most afraid of was that his divine sense was not strong enough, and he did not even have the qualification to impact on the gate of God realm. If so, even if he was not afraid of danger, it would not help. The initial success surprised him. However, in addition to the surprise, I also felt the huge consumption of divine consciousness. Even if it is only a heart that has been extremely familiar for a long time, it is extremely complex. The viscera composed of flesh and blood seems to contain some kind of wonderful mystery, so that Lincheng must concentrate all its energy, explore, comprehend and visualize bit by bit with divine sense. This is a huge consumption of divine consciousness. Even though Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness is very strong among people in the same realm, he also feels the pressure at the moment. Lin Cheng realized that he seemed to be a little short of distance. With such a huge consumption of divine consciousness, I''m afraid that the completion of the visualization of the heart would have consumed almost as much as that. To complete the visualization of the whole viscera, his divine sense was not strong enough. When Lin Cheng found out this, he was not sorry and unwilling. On the contrary, he was secretly pleased. Although he could not complete the visualization of the whole viscera, it at least meant that his path was right. The rest was just the enhancement of the strength of divine consciousness and the hard work to complete the whole process. Sure enough! After three hours, Lin Cheng finally imagined a complete heart, and his divine sense was almost exhausted. "Looking" at the heart which had been fully displayed in the purple mansion, Lin Cheng was happy and excited, but at the same time, his eyebrows were also stabbing, which made him even have a painful feeling of headache. He knew that this was the evil result of excessive consumption of his divine consciousness, so he quickly restrained his divine consciousness, and immediately, the heart that had been condensed out also dissipated in an instant. Lin City suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately saw bamboo Qiao''s worried eyes. "Girl, I''m fine. I just consume too much. I need to practice immediately. You don''t have to worry about it!" Lin Cheng braved the pain in his eyebrows and quickly said a word to Zhuqiao. Then he immediately picked up a spirit stone from the side and began to run "Gu Shen Jue" and entered the state of cultivation. Whoa! Seeing that Lincheng is OK, Zhuqiao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his expression is relaxed. The consumption of Lincheng is too big and nothing is wrong. The cultivation is very difficult. As long as he doesn''t have any problems, that is the best result. A gentle look at this stubborn guy, bamboo Qiaojiao revealed a smile, also began to practice. The process is almost repeated in the next few days. Lin Cheng visualized the heart until the divine consciousness was almost exhausted, and then the last ray of divine consciousness was converged and restored by practicing Gu shenjue. Bamboo Qiao was watching him with worry and tenderness. When he was in the state of cultivation, he could put down his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C349 A mass of chaotic divine consciousness, like smoke, is constantly changing in the purple mansion. This is a very amazing scene. If other practitioners see it, they will be shocked and speechless. Divine consciousness is like smoke, which means that the divine consciousness is incomparably powerful, just like the essence. It is absolutely not something that practitioners of Danhai realm can possess. It''s a pity that this strong divine sense is hidden in the purple mansion of Lincheng at the moment. There is no one beside him except bamboo. Even if there is, he can never see the situation in the purple mansion of Lincheng. Even, I''m afraid no one can believe it. It''s only a five fold forest city in Danhai. On the long road of cultivation, it''s only just beginning. It has opened up a purple mansion that only the experts of Huashen state can own. Now. In the purple mansion of Lincheng, this powerful divine consciousness is constantly changing, as if it has spirituality. After a while, the chaotic divine consciousness turns into a heart. On this heart, there are complicated veins and meridians, just like a real heart. Around the heart, the chaotic consciousness is still constantly changing. Gradually, there are some virtual shadows beside the heart. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the shape of the viscera. With the loss of time, the five Zang Fu organs finally take shape, just like a person opens his stomach and has a panoramic view. On it, there is a line of veins, and there is almost no difference with the real viscera. It looks the same. The only difference is that the heart of the divine consciousness is not beating. Although it seems full of spirituality, it seems that there is no birth mechanism! After nearly half an hour, the viscera transformed from divine consciousness gradually dissipated and became chaotic consciousness again. A moment later, Lin Cheng opened his eyes. He saw bamboo Qiao''s worried eyes. "Girl, I have been able to condense my internal organs successfully!" Bamboo Qiao Mou son a bright: "really?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "My divine consciousness has been greatly enhanced than before. It''s not a problem to condense the internal organs and organs, and I can still persist for a long time. If I wait until the divine consciousness is exhausted, I should be able to persist for more than an hour." "So long?" Bamboo Qiao was surprised: "Yan Mei was just a condensation of the spirit of the time, also can not adhere to such a long time?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "according to her perception records, my current level of divine consciousness should not be much different from that of her impact into the spiritual realm at that time. However, everyone''s situation is different. We can only learn from her cultivation experience, but we can''t blindly imitate her. So I plan to stabilize for a period of time, and then start to think about muscles, bones and flesh." In the records of Yan Mei''s cultivation and understanding, she first began to visualize her muscles and bones, and until the end, she began to think about her head. Before condensing her head, it was the internal organs and six internal organs. It can be said that when Yan Mei began to think about her internal organs, her own state of mind, her divine sense, and even her own spiritual power had reached the peak. In this way, Yan Mei recorded in her understanding that she had just finished visualizing her internal organs and organs, and her divine consciousness had almost been consumed. It took nearly half a year for Yanmei to successfully condense from her muscles, bones and flesh to her internal organs. And from the viscera to the head of the cohesion, she is used for nearly a year. Until the end of the whole body has been visualised again, but also successfully condensed every part of her own, she began to formally close the door to impact the God state, so, she spent nearly a month, finally successfully condensed the yuan God, into the God state! It can be said that Yanmei spent nearly two years in the whole process of uniting yuan Shen, from her first visualization to her successful cohesion. You know, at that time, Yanmei was already in the nine realms of Danhai state, and her divine sense and physical body might have reached an excellent state. Only then did she dare to try to impact the state of God. And Lincheng is only the five levels of Danhai. There is still a big gap between Lincheng and the peak of Danhai, so he doesn''t dare to go too far. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s physical body has reached the acme, which is far beyond Yanmei''s comparison. However, it also makes it difficult for Lin Cheng to visualize. Visualizing oneself is not only to condense one''s own appearance, but also to combine the body and spirit. It can almost be said that it is necessary to create a new self perfectly without any gap. Therefore, the agglomerative spirit must perfectly reproduce the same body, which is only to condense the body with divine consciousness, not the real flesh and blood. Therefore, Lincheng plans to consolidate his own cultivation first, not too radical. Zhuqiao''s worries dissipated a lot, and she was also surprised by the entry of Lincheng. "Little thief, it must be the black iron that made you have problems in the qualification test of Dongzhou University. Your talent must be extraordinary."Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m very clear about my own qualifications. It has nothing to do with talent. It''s because I consume all my divinity every time I contemplate. Coupled with the miraculous effect of Gu shenjue, my divine consciousness will increase by such a large margin. Girl, I think you can also try to consume your own divinity as much as possible, so the progress of cultivation will be faster!" Since this period of time, Lincheng has gradually mastered a trace of mystery. Every time his divine consciousness is consumed, he immediately practices "Gu shenjue", and his divine consciousness will be strengthened at the same time when he recovers. For a period of time, from the beginning, he could not even concentrate his heart. Now, he can not only successfully condense the heart, but also the internal organs. The speed of the improvement of his divine sense is amazing even to himself. After thinking about it, he realized that this was the result of the miraculous effect of Gu shenjue and the huge consumption of divine consciousness. Bamboo Qiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "I didn''t open up the purple mansion. I can''t imagine it. Then I''ll use the divine sense to control the utensils. The consumption of divine consciousness is not small either." "I think so!" Lin Cheng''s eyes lit up and said, "this is an excellent way. If you can practice to the point of being extremely skilled, your flying speed will be greatly increased." They are all just the accomplishments of Danhai. Although they can fly in the sky, their speed is very slow, and they basically have to rely on the ability to fly with wind control skills, which is a huge consumption of their own spiritual power. If you can fly with divine sense, you can not only keep your own spiritual power, ensure that you have enough combat power at any time, but also greatly improve the speed, which will undoubtedly greatly enhance the overall combat power of bamboo. "It''s just, what weapons should I use to practice?" Bamboo Qiao hesitated, "if you use the mother and son knife, is that too much publicity?" Thinking of the scene of flying with Zimu Dao in the sky, Zhuqiao is absolutely too much publicity. Although the Zimu Dao is much worse than Lincheng''s black arrow and her Terran emperor''s seal, on the surface, Zimu Dao is more powerful than big arrow. Because the great arrow and the seal have been eroded in the long years, and she and Lin Cheng have completely mastered these two kinds of exotic treasures, the prestige of these two treasures is very small, almost negligible. But Zimu Dao is different. Zhao Zhouyang of wanjianzong and others don''t know where to find these two Zimu swords. They both exude obvious pressure and seem extraordinary. Even if people who see them do not doubt that they are foreign treasures, they will think that they may be magic weapons refined by some weapon refining master. The treasure moves people''s heart. It is likely to cause unnecessary trouble if you use such weapons to fly in the sky. But Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "the trouble that should come is always coming. It''s impossible to avoid just hiding. Unless you never use a mother''s knife against the enemy, otherwise, it will always attract the attention of others. As long as you have strong enough strength, those people can only covet it in their hearts and dare not take any practical actions." After a little pause, he said, "besides, you are practicing the imperial envoy''s son and mother''s sword now, which is almost equivalent to an additional combat skill. The faster you control the sword, the more terrible it will be. This will greatly improve your combat power. Why should you give up the opportunity to improve your combat power because you are worried about attracting other people''s covet?" Bamboo thought about it and nodded: "you''re right!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "of course, the only weapon is Zi Mu Dao, which is also a little thin. I think that Yanmei''s long sword is very good. After I have learned how to refine the weapon skillfully, I will refine the sword again with blue fire. Then you can use this sword as a weapon. When you meet a strong enemy, you can sacrifice the Zimu sword, and your opponent will be shocked!" Zhuqiao accepted Lin Cheng''s advice and began to practice using divine sense to control his son and mother''s knife, while Lin Cheng continued to visualize. ¡­¡­ In a flash, two months passed. When their thousands of spirit stones were almost exhausted, only two of them were left. At this time, their entry into China had been greatly improved. Looking at the air outside the cave, the delicate figure of bamboo Qiao flies by quickly, like a clever bird. Lin Cheng can''t help smiling. At this time, he has also visualized his head and successfully condensed it. Next, he will work hard to visualize the whole body, condense the original spirit, and truly impact the spirit state. At the same time, a hundred miles away from them, some strange faces entered the noisy city. "They must have been here. Elder martial sister Yan''s mark has appeared here! They should be around here, not far away! " Said a young man. The man held the Milky jade and felt the slight heat of the jade, and the burning light flashed in his eyes. Other people can''t help but show joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C350 In the cave halfway up the cliff, Lin Cheng is concentrating on cultivation. At this time, in the purple mansion at the center of his eyebrows, a "man" completely condensed by divine consciousness was gradually taking shape. This is his new self, that is, the original God, which is condensed by his divinity. Of course, at this time, his original God is just empty, but not spiritual. At the same time, the original God is a little vague, not particularly clear. As long as he stops thinking, the yuan God will disappear immediately. Lin Cheng knew that in order to truly condense the original God and achieve the transformation of God state, he still needs the most critical step, that is, how to make the condensed yuan God have spirituality. Or according to Yan Mei''s records in the cultivation and perception, we should endow the yuan God with vitality, so that the yuan God can truly become his second life. This is the most important thing in the whole process of uniting the spirit. But if you want to let the yuan God possess the spirit, you should visualize yourself exactly. Now the spirit consciousness of Lincheng is very strong, and it can successfully visualize the internal organs, muscles, bones and flesh. So far, there is only one last step left! Feeling that he has reached his best state, Lincheng, without any hesitation and trepidation, directly began to gather the original spirit and impact the spirit state. He thought of a move, purple house into a chaos, and then, he began to visualize. The divine consciousness began to change. At first, muscles and bones appeared, just like a skeleton in his purple mansion. Soon, there was another layer of flesh and blood on the outside of the muscles and bones. Gradually, the flesh and blood increased, and the body of Yuan Shen gradually took shape. Then his limbs and torso were formed. Lin Cheng felt the huge consumption of divine consciousness. Now he had not condensed his viscera and head, and his divine consciousness was about to consume more than half. If he could not successfully visualize the viscera and head this time, it would mean that his impact had failed. Fortunately, after countless exercises, Lin Cheng''s internal organs have become extremely skilled, so before long, the heart and other organs appeared in this brand-new body. Half an hour later, the new body was almost completely formed, and the only thing missing was the head. The cohesion of the head is the most difficult and mysterious part of the body. Lin Cheng often fails in practice because the head is too difficult to cohere. He has a feeling that condensing his head seems to be a very wonderful thing. Therefore, every time he condenses his head, he will bear a lot of pressure. In his heart, there are some rules and even mysteries that should not be touched. But if you want to condense the spirit, you must condense the head. At the moment, everything in his brand-new body is perfect. Only the head on his neck is still wrapped in a chaotic divine consciousness. If he does not condense his head, he will never be able to break through the state of transformation. Lin Cheng naturally realized this for a long time, so when his body got together, he immediately began to think about his head. The divinity around the neck began to change, and gradually, the outline of the head appeared. Then, the facial features gradually became clear At this time, the spirit consciousness of Lincheng has been consumed greatly. The original chaotic divine consciousness in the purple mansion has gradually become thin, and in the end, there are only a few wisps of smoke left. But the more he got to this point, the more serious Lin Cheng was, which meant that he had come to the last moment to gather the yuan God. He wanted to use only the remaining divinities to visualize his head completely. In fact, the reason why Lin Cheng dared to impact on the divine realm at this time was not only because he mentioned that he had opened up the purple mansion. More importantly, Gu shenjue had a great effect on improving the divine consciousness. Combined with the records in Yan Mei''s cultivation and perception, he found that his divine consciousness strength was almost equal to those of the nine level masters in Danhai state ¡£ Even, compared with some Jiuchong masters in Danhai, his divine sense may be stronger! Therefore, he actually has the conditions and qualifications to impact the divine realm. What he lacks is only the deficiency in the realm, which is relative to his own. If he practices step-by-step to improve his realm and accomplishments, he should start with the current five levels of Danhai realm, first breaking through the six levels of Danhai realm, and then seven, eight, and nine levels With such a step-by-step promotion, by the time he reaches the Ninth level of Danhai, his strength will be more powerful than now, and the divine consciousness will be more powerful! At that time, it will be much easier for him to impact on the state of God, and to visualize the cohesion of the original spirit. It can be said that the current forest city is cultivating itself according to the standards of other people, which is undoubtedly a little risky and inappropriate. However, no matter how strong his strength is, or the strength of his divine sense, he has indeed possessed the conditions to unite the original spirit. Therefore, before the formal impact on the divine realm, Lin Cheng thought of all the possible unexpected changes in advance. At the same time, he took Yan Mei''s experience of cultivation and repeatedly looked at it many times to make sure that he did not have any negligence or omission. In this way, he began to impact the state of God today.At this time, Lin Cheng''s mind was clear and bright. Although the divine consciousness in the purple mansion had consumed a lot, he did not feel a bit flustered. He just began to visualize his head as he had practiced before. Although this process is incomparably difficult, but he did not mean to give up, also did not have any recoil, still persisted. With the loss of time, the outline of the head has become more and more clear, the five senses are all displayed, and even, you can see the glittering hair. But Lin Cheng knows that the most important thing is not in the hair and facial features, but in the purple mansion and mind. Now that he has opened up the purple mansion, the yuan God he wants to condense must have the purple mansion. However, he is still a bit confused about how to open up the purple mansion. Therefore, Lin Cheng is not sure how to open up the purple mansion. The only thing he can refer to is Yan Mei''s understanding of cultivation, but Yan Mei''s record of this point is quite different from his situation. Because Yanmei is a step-by-step practice to the Danhai jiuzhong, opened up the purple house, and then impact on the God. However, when he was still a long way away from the peak of Danhai, he unexpectedly opened up the purple mansion. The process of the two people''s opening up the purple mansion was totally different. Therefore, Yan Mei''s cultivation and perception records were of little help to Lincheng. He can only try and grope by himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C351 In the purple mansion of Lin Cheng''s eyebrows, the self in the visualization is more and more clear, and Lin Cheng also feels that the consumption of divine consciousness is more and more intense. At the end of the day, there were only a few wisps of his divine consciousness, which were just like smoke. Apart from the self to be visualized, there was nothing left in the whole purple mansion. The excessive consumption of divine consciousness made him feel the pain in his eyebrows. Even the purple mansion was slightly unstable, as if he was about to collapse. But Lin Cheng knows that the more time comes, the more critical it will be. Whether he can rush into the realm of God depends on whether he can stick to the past and thoroughly visualize himself. At this time, only a few wisps of divine consciousness are still illusory, the head of the yuan God and the last mind are not condensed out. Lin Cheng concentrates on finishing the last step. The stabbing pain in the eyebrows became more and more intense, and the purple mansion finally began to tremble. By this time, even if Lin Cheng wanted to give up, it was impossible for Lin Cheng to give up. At this time, his purple mansion had been damaged. Once he gave up, his divine sense might dissipate, and even the purple mansion would collapse. Hold on! The firm mind that had already been trained, let Lin Cheng not have any meaning of flinch, he did not have the slightest fluster, so persisted. In the head of Yuan Shen, the mind is still slowly condensing, but the excessive consumption of divine consciousness makes the speed of cohesion more and more slow, and the mind full of mysteries and mysteries is the most difficult to agglomerate. Gradually, the cohesion speed of Yuan Shen has been extremely slow, almost stagnant. Almost instinctively, Lin Cheng''s body began to work "Gu shenjue", hoping to enhance his divine consciousness and complete the final cohesion. However, the enhancement of divine consciousness is not achieved overnight. However, the operation of Gu shenjue can not immediately enhance the divine consciousness, let alone bring him much help. Boom! At this time, Lincheng felt that the purple mansion in the center of his eyebrows had begun to roar and might collapse at any time. At this time, Lin Cheng had no mind to think about anything else. He could only grit his teeth and try his best to make the remaining wisps of divine consciousness completely illusory. This is also his only hope at this time, because there is no record of this aspect in Yanmei''s practice, let alone the sign that the purple mansion is about to collapse. So he had to keep going. Boom! Finally, the purple mansion collapsed! Lin Cheng only felt that his eyes were dark and his eyebrows were in sharp pain. He almost fainted in a moment. Failed! This thought flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. He was not reconciled. His divine sense was strong enough, and he also opened up the purple mansion, which was no worse than other practitioners of jiuzhong in Danhai. Why did he fail? "Is my cultivation insufficient? Isn''t it powerful enough? " Lin Cheng''s mind just flashed this idea, he suddenly seemed to grasp what, yes, Lingli! Forced to endure the huge pain that his head would burst open, Lin Cheng used his last thought to stimulate the spiritual power. Suddenly, the mighty spiritual power in the sea of spiritual power rushed into the eyebrows madly, and the originally extremely painful head seemed to be sober up. Lin Cheng immediately realized that it was useful to do so, so he frantically urged spiritual power, and continued to adhere to the cohesion of the spirit. Just one last step! At this time, if you look from the outside, Lin Cheng''s body is shaking violently. There is blood flowing out of the seven orifices. His face is very pale, just like a candle in the wind. If it was not for the fluctuation of spiritual power, he would be almost the same as the dead at this time. However, Lin Cheng gradually wakes up in the collapsed purple mansion. He is surprised to find that the spiritual power has an effect on the cultivation of the purple mansion. It is precisely because of his timely promotion of the spiritual power that although his purple mansion has collapsed, his divine consciousness has not dissipated. Under the insistence of his last thought, the divine consciousness is still illusory. Lin Cheng gradually realized that spiritual power and divine consciousness were not independent of each other, and there was also a subtle connection between them, but for a time he could not accurately grasp this delicacy. However, now Lin Cheng is also very satisfied. As long as the spirit power can maintain the spirit consciousness and not dissipate, then he can continue to gather the original spirit. In this way, enduring great pain, wandering on the terrible edge of the disappearance of divine consciousness, the last few wisps of divine consciousness came out of the mind very slowly. So far! The whole head has been condensed successfully! "Dong Dong! Dong Dong At this time, there was a sound like beating a drum in the yuan Shen which had been completely condensed. "This is The heart of Yuan Shen? " Lin Cheng was astonished to find that in the body of Yuan Shen, the heart which was originally just a mirage of divine consciousness, began to beat at the moment when he finished the last step of visualizing, just like a living person! At the same time, a tremendous vitality from the yuan God, began to nourish his purple house, and then spread throughout his body! At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly had a very wonderful feeling. It was as if he suddenly had a new life, and it was as if he had an extra self out of thin air.Yuan Shen! This is the yuan God! This is equal to my second life! At this time, Lin Cheng understood that his spirit had been condensed successfully. He had stepped over half a Danhai realm and entered the realm of transforming gods! His adventure breakthrough, success! From then on, he is the master of the realm of God! Under the strong pressure of excitement and ecstasy, Lin Cheng felt himself, and the heart beat of the yuan God, which made the yuan God as if he had come back to life, so that he had a vigorous vitality. Realizing that the vitality of Yuan Shen is nourishing the collapsed Zifu, Lin Cheng can''t help but move in his heart. According to Yan Mei''s experience, Yuan Shen can also practice martial arts. Since he has already condensed the yuan God, can he also let the yuan God practice "Gu Shen Jue"? Although he didn''t know whether Gu shenjue was the cultivation skill of Yuan Shen, he had no other skill related to divine consciousness except this one. He decided to try it. Since his noumenon can enhance his divine consciousness in the cultivation of Gu shenjue, I think that if yuan Shen also practices Gu shenjue, even if it is not Yuanshen skill, it will have some effect at least. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng immediately communicated with the yuan God and prepared to practice. This idea had just started in his life. In a flash, Lin Cheng seemed to enter another space. He found himself becoming the God of the yuan and was in a ruined purple mansion. He immediately understood that he had entered the yuan God, or to be exact, he was one with the yuan God. As a result, Lincheng began to try to practice "the God of the valley.". Because the yuan God is equal to the second self. Except that there is no flesh body, this is no different from itself. No matter the meridians or everything else, it is the same. Therefore, he has almost no any block and excess, and can directly run "Gu Shen Jue". Almost instantaneously, a feeling of incomparable comfort spread all over his body, and then he felt a tremendous energy of heaven and earth pouring into the body of Yuan Shen. He was immediately overjoyed that "Gu Shen Jue" was useful to Yuan Shen. Even, the effect of practicing Gu Shen Jue with Yuan Shen was more amazing than that of noumenon cultivation. "Who is the creator of the Gu shenjue? It is so powerful that not only the body can be cultivated, but also the yuan God can be cultivated. This skill is absolutely extraordinary!" Feeling the magic of "Gu shenjue", Lin Cheng''s mind can''t help but flash a little doubt. This skill is too powerful and amazing, because both what he learned and Yan Mei''s experience records mentioned that the cultivation of divine consciousness needs specific skills, and ordinary skills can''t be used for the cultivation of divine consciousness. If you are a practitioner of transforming the spirit state, or a stronger person with a higher level, you may be able to directly control the yuan God to practice. Even if the skill is not suitable, the progress is extremely slow, or there is no effect, at least you can try it. However, in the realm of transforming God, there is no original spirit, only divine consciousness. If it is not for specific skills, there will be no enhancement of divine consciousness at all. Only with the improvement of our overall strength, can we cultivate spiritual consciousness and slowly improve it. However, Gu shenjue is different. Even in Danhai, the cultivation of this skill in Lincheng can still improve the divine consciousness, which is enough to prove how extraordinary Gu shenjue is! The person who created this skill is definitely not a strong one in general. I think it can be done by some powerful person or even the legendary one. "Is it that the creator of this skill has an amazing origin?" Lin Cheng didn''t have time to think about this, because he found that with his practice, the heaven and earth energy released by the yuan God was actively repairing the purple mansion. He immediately sent out more energy, and the repair speed of purple mansion was obviously accelerated. Lin Cheng is even more surprised, immediately concentrate on training. ¡­¡­ "Little thief!" However, when she stepped into the forest, she could not bear to see her pale face. However, she soon found that although the appearance of Lin Cheng was terrible, the spiritual power fluctuation on him was extremely strong. The aura of the outside world was pouring into the body of Lincheng crazily. At the same time, the whole body of Lincheng also exuded vigorous vitality, which was quite different from his miserable appearance. This makes bamboo Qiao a little relieved. She guessed that there must be something wrong with Lin Cheng in the cultivation, but it seems that there is no life worry at present. Even so, she was extremely nervous. While watching Lin Cheng, she kept recalling Yan Mei''s practice and understanding notes, and wanted to know why Lin Cheng was so miserable. However, in the end, she got nothing. Yan Mei''s handwriting only records the problems she encountered in her practice and her own feelings, but does not mention the situation of Lincheng at this time. Bamboo leaves in despair, can only wait patiently, at the same time closely watching the forest city. With the loss of time, there is still no movement in the forest city, just constantly huff and puff aura, which makes bamboo Qiao gradually anxious."Girl When bamboo was about to sit still, Lincheng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "someone is approaching here, ready to fight!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C352 "Thief, you wake up!" Suddenly heard Lincheng speak, bamboo Qiaodeng surprise, she rushed forward, concern asked: "how are you, serious injury?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "my injuries are all right, girl. Don''t talk about them now. The strong enemy is coming soon. We should prepare to meet the enemy first." "What?" Zhuqiao heard that Lincheng had a strong enemy coming. She quickly looked out of the cave, only to see the empty valley and wilderness, and found no enemy. Lin Cheng stood up and said, "all the people who come here are masters of transforming the spirit realm. There are four people in total." "How did you notice that..." Bamboo Qiao couldn''t help asking, but before she finished her words, she suddenly responded and looked at the forest city with a surprised face, "thief, you..." "I have broken through the realm of transfiguration!" Lin Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "when you went to practice imperial flying, I was lucky to condense the spirit of yuan." "Really?" Bamboo Qiao was pleasantly surprised, but then she changed her pretty face slightly: "so, the reason why you are so miserable is because you take the risk to impact the state of God?" Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, she suddenly showed a vicious expression, and said, "Stinky thief, you dare to cheat me. See how I can deal with you..." Because Lin Cheng promised her, just try to imagine, will not rashly enter, so she will be at ease outside practice. But now Lin Cheng is obviously taking a risk to break through, which makes her very angry, but more is afraid. By looking at the appearance of Lin Cheng''s seven orifices bleeding, we can know what kind of crisis he has encountered in the process of breakthrough. If she is a little careless, what she sees now is the corpse of Lincheng. At the thought of that terrible consequence, she could not help but feel cold and then angry. Seeing bamboo''s curly teeth, his face changed. Lin Cheng could not help feeling guilty. He quickly took bamboo''s hands and said, "girl, I know you want to have a stable home, but in this environment of the jungle, we can only have the strength of self-protection if we break through the realm of God." "I promise you, I won''t take any more chances to break through next!" Bamboo Qiao heard the speech and was silent for a moment, then said: "I''m not blaming you, but your breakthrough this time is really too risky. If you really encounter great danger..." She shook her head and did not go on. She did not want to think about the terrible consequences. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take risks in Lincheng. The road of cultivation is extremely difficult and dangerous. Every breakthrough will face the test of life and death. Naturally, she is very clear. But this time the forest city is too radical, which undoubtedly adds a bit of danger. Zhuqiao just doesn''t want Lincheng to form such a radical habit. Although he has made a successful breakthrough this time, he may not be so lucky every time he rashly advances. "Thief, I know you are eager to have the power of self-protection, but I hope you will not be so rash in the future, OK?" Bamboo Qiao says softly. "I promise you!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "now that I have broken through the realm of transformation, and combined with the power of the big arrow, as long as we are not facing the strong one in the magical realm, we all use the force of self-protection, and I don''t need to rush forward any more!" Bamboo tilted his head and suddenly asked, "by the way, you say there is a strong enemy coming. Who is it?" "It should be a practitioner of the same sect!" Lin Cheng said: "although they don''t wear the same clothes, but I can detect their breath..." The effect of practicing "Gu Shen Jue" with Yuan Shen is extremely amazing. The collapsed purple mansion is completely restored in the shortest time, just as the yuan God is opening up a paradise for self-cultivation. At the same time, his spirit also grew rapidly because of the cultivation of "Gu Shen Jue". That kind of feeling is like a young child growing up gradually, for a strong and powerful youth, the effect is amazing! The completion of the repair of the purple mansion and the growth of the yuan God brought about a substantial enhancement of his divine consciousness, which greatly enhanced his perception range. His divine consciousness could detect a distance of 7000 meters away. And if you focus on perception, the scope of divine consciousness will be further, which is amazing. Although he did not know how far the divinity of the other practitioners could explore, it was just that compared with his previous experience, it had been greatly increased at this time. It was when he was exploring the limit of divine consciousness that he inadvertently explored the entrance of the valley in front of him. Four people were flying slowly. Under his divine sense exploration, the four people from clothing to appearance are very clear in his mind, especially, the smell of these four people, Lin Cheng also clearly aware. He was very familiar with this kind of breath and recognized it at a glance. They were practitioners from the same sect. "Girl, the strength of these four people is not weak. They should be masters of transforming God realm. When I fight with them, you can hide here and don''t go out.""What you need to do is to protect yourself, understand?" Lin Cheng warned Bamboo bit his lips and couldn''t help saying, "Stinky thief, you were chased by me at the beginning, but now I''m your burden!" Lin Cheng laughed: "this is not a burden. We are husband and wife. I should protect you." The bamboo bent its eyes and said, "you should be careful. Since they are masters of transforming the spirit realm, they should all have the means of divine consciousness attack." "Don''t worry, we used to be afraid of this kind of God consciousness attack means, that is because our God consciousness is not as strong as theirs, but now it is different!" Lin Cheng said, "if they dare to attack me, they will regret it." When Yuan Shen practiced Gu Shen Jue, he realized that Yuan Shen was the second self. Although he could not use the combat skills he had trained before, he had already realized the power of potential. With the growth of his cultivation, he had a deeper understanding. The power of potential should be a kind of rule power, which is extremely terrible! At the beginning, when he confronted Shuifen in the boundless forbidden area, he displayed the power of "potential". Shuifen was extremely frightened and exclaimed that it was the rule of power. At that time, Lin Cheng could not understand it, but now he vaguely understood that what he understood should be a kind of rule between heaven and earth. The sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, winds and torrential rain all exist under the rules of heaven and earth. His understanding of the "potential" in water flow naturally belongs to one of the rules. This kind of power rule can be used by his God, which is more powerful and terrifying than any combat skill. Therefore, Lin Cheng has this self-confidence, and he wants to make those who use his divine sense attack to regret it. If he had not, he would not have not fled, but would have been ready to fight when he knew that there were four masters of transforming the divine realm. "Thief, you have just entered the realm of God. Don''t be careless..." Bamboo Qiao can''t help saying that she can''t help but worry at the thought of four masters of transforming the spirit state to attack. "Four masters, it''s no big deal! Don''t forget, I have not only big arrows, but also blue and blue fire. No matter what kind of them, they can''t resist it! " Lin Cheng said confidently, "girl, wait here and see how your husband beat those people down!" Bamboo Qiao looked at the high spirited forest city, and the head of the bamboo tree gently said, "well, I will look at you here!" "Good!" Lin Cheng laughed and turned to say, "here they are." Bamboo Qiao looked out and saw four practitioners flying in the distance. She could not help but frown and said, "we have worn out all the marks left by Yanmei. Why can they find us so accurately?" Lin Cheng said: "maybe the problem lies in Yanmei''s articles, maybe there is her mark on the storage bag, or her book of cultivation and understanding Girl, wait for me here. I''ll check it carefully when I come back. " As soon as the words fell, he flew out and fired at the four practitioners. "Forest city!" In the distance, those four people also found the forest city. They were all excited and finally caught up with them! One of them yelled: "Lin Cheng, you betrayed the clan. It''s a big crime. If you see us now, you don''t have to be arrested!" Lin Cheng sneered: "are you the disciples of the hall of punishment?" "Lin Cheng, if you go back to the clan gate with us, maybe the zongmen will open a net to you. If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for ignoring the friendship of the same clan!" Another drink. While speaking, the four men had quickly surrounded the forest city to prevent him from escaping. Lin Cheng sneered: "if you want to catch me back to my ancestral home, it depends on whether you have this ability!" He has just entered the realm of God. He wants to try how his real combat power is without big arrows and blue fire. These four people are just right in front of him! "Forest city! You are really crazy... " "Shua!" Before the man''s words had been said, Lin Cheng''s body suddenly soared and fired at the man. At this moment, a big gun had been condensed in his hand, and "broken star gun" was put into use. "Looking for death!" The man saw that Lin Cheng, which they regarded as their prey, did not have any fear, nor did he turn around and run away. Instead, he rushed to him first. Suddenly, he had a kind of despised anger. He roared, and the sword under his feet instantly appeared in his hand and killed the forest city. Boom! Both of them were very fast, and the weapons collided with each other and made a loud noise. "Hoo --" both of them couldn''t help falling back in the air. The man''s face showed a shock that was hard to hide. He lost his voice and said, "you, you are actually a state of transformation!" "What?" When others heard the speech, they were shocked. It was only at this time that they suddenly realized that Lincheng, like them, was flying in the air, and the speed was still so fast, which was obviously not the strength that the small cultivators of Danhai could have!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C353 It took only four months for Lincheng to escape from Lincheng to find it. However, it took Lin Cheng to break through Huashen state and become the same master as them! This is a little unacceptable to the four! According to the time of Lin Cheng''s escape, it took less than a month for him to break through a small state. In more than four months, he broke through the four small realm, which also included his time of travelling and resting. If you cut off half of these time, he would break through a small state in half a month! It''s unbelievable! What''s more, Lincheng''s breakthrough is not only a small realm, but also a breakthrough from Danhai to Huashen, which is a great leap! That''s the realm of transformation! I don''t know how many people have been blocked at the turning point all their lives. They even fall down at this level and become a disabled person. Some people even break their heads directly However, for Lin Cheng, the breakthrough seems to be so simple that their brains almost can''t work, and they just look at Lin Cheng in shock! However, they did not know that Lincheng was not a breakthrough of one importance, but a direct step from Danhai to Huashen. In their daze moment, Lin City shot. "Broken star gun" suddenly shot. At this time, Lin Cheng''s body is straight, and the whole person and his gun are like one body, and instantly attack the person in front. "Dare you..." The man suddenly came back from his shock, gave a big drink, and raised his sword to fight. Boom! Lin Cheng''s big gun bombards fiercely on that person''s long sword, lets that person all over a shock, can''t help but drift back. Seeing this, the other three immediately besieged the forest city. However, after holding the weapons under their feet in their hands, the four men could not fly with them. They had to rely on the wind control technique to fly. The speed of forest city was still amazing. In this way, even if the four of them surrounded, they could not cause too much threat to Lincheng. "Kill!" The speed of Lincheng made the four feel a little pressure. They drank a lot and attacked and killed Lin City. However, no matter how hard they fight, Lincheng is always faster than them. It can not only easily avoid their attacks, but also cause great threat to them with a backhand attack, which makes them in a hurry. Shua! One of them immediately stepped on the weapon again. At the same time, a long sword condensed with spiritual power appeared in his hand. His speed increased a lot. At this time, Lin City suddenly attacked the man, combined all the gun skills into one move, and blasted on the man''s long sword. In a flash! The gun with great spiritual power smashed the man''s long sword, and half of Lin Cheng''s big gun was also broken. However, he was not less aggressive, and the remaining half of the big gun directly pierced the man''s chest. Poof! The big gun condensed by the spirit power penetrates the man in an instant, and then the spirit power explodes and smashes the internal organs of this person in an instant. "Ah --" with a shrill scream, the man''s half body exploded and fell down, apparently unable to live. The other three people were shocked. Four of them besieged Lincheng, and one of them was killed by Lincheng. They were shocked and shocked by the strength of Lincheng. Three people look at each other, drink at the same time, crazy toward the forest city siege and go. The strength of Lincheng was totally beyond their expectation. Originally, they also planned to fly with weapons again. The idea of fighting with Lincheng by using spiritual power was instantly eliminated. The tragic death of their companions made them understand that Lincheng was terrible and powerful, and they did not dare to take any risks. Even if the speed was slower, they should ensure their superiority in weapons. Lin Cheng didn''t pick up the sword that the man had dropped before. Since the man can fly the sword, it means that the other side has refined the sword. If he picks it up rashly, it will hinder the infusion of spiritual power. On the contrary, it is not as good as the weapon of spiritual power cohesion. Lin Cheng didn''t use the big arrow, but gathered a big gun again to fight with the three men. The crazy siege of the three did cause some trouble to Lincheng. He found that his own spiritual power should be similar to the three men. The reason why the former man was killed by his one move was that he was all-out, and the star shattering spear had only one move, but he was very domineering and fierce, which was a bit more powerful than the general combat skills of the same level. Of course, the man certainly had a slight contempt for him. He thought that he had just stepped into the realm of transforming gods, but his speed was fast, but his combat power might not be so strong. But the remaining three people saw his powerful attack power, they all crazily surrounded, and the forest city fell into a disadvantage. However, he has an advantage in speed, but he is not in danger.The fierce fighting between the four continued, and the three people''s onlooking brought pressure to Lincheng, and the speed of Lincheng also made every joint effort of the three to besiege all failed. For a time, both sides fell into a deadlock. "Poo ~" at this time, Lin Cheng suddenly felt a wave of divine consciousness, and then he found that a faint light suddenly shot at him. In the light, Lin Cheng could see a human figure. Yuan Shen! This is the original God of the man who was shot and killed by him. After the physical body was bombed and killed, this man''s original God rushed to attack him directly. "Hum!" Lin Cheng''s heart snorted coldly. At the moment that the man''s yuan Shen rushed into the purple mansion, he immediately manipulated his own yuan Shen to play the power of "potential". "Ah --" at that time, the spirit of the man screamed. He found himself confined by a terrible force. In front of this force, he was like a mole ant in front of the mountain. Boom! The next moment, the man''s God was directly eroded by this terrible force, broken into a little star light into his God. All of a sudden, Lin City only felt fresh and fresh, as if his spirit had grown a little bit. He did not have time to think about it, for the three men, when they attacked the spirit of their companions, struck him fiercely at the same time. Lin Cheng didn''t even think about it, so he played the power of "potential" again, covering the three people in an instant. "Ah --" "the power of rules!" One of them was shocked and yelled. The other two were not much better, and they were all shocked to the extreme. In any case, they did not expect that the forest city not only broke through the realm of transforming gods, but also mastered a kind of power of rules, which was a great disaster to them. This is the first rule of heaven and earth that can be touched only after reaching the peak of the state of transforming God. Once the rules of heaven and earth are touched, it is not far away from the magical state. How can they resist this? The three were shocked to the extreme. At this moment, they did not have any fighting spirit. They just wanted to escape from here as quickly as possible. However, the three men have already attacked Lincheng, and it is too late to escape. What''s more, they are all enveloped by the power of "potential", and they are out of control and have no ability to escape. "Poof! Poof! Poof The big gun swept past, cutting off the three people in an instant. The powerful spiritual power directly smashed all their internal organs into three bodies. At this time, Lin Cheng didn''t make the previous mistake again. He immediately caught up with him and seized the yuan God who the three people wanted to escape from. "Forest city! You can''t kill us, or we''ll live in a place where you''ll never have a place for you again One of them screamed in horror. "Hum!" Lin Cheng sneered: "do not kill you, return to a family to have my shelter?" The spirit of the man was speechless. "Lin Cheng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t covet your foreign treasures. Please spare us a way to live!" The other man begged for mercy. "What you said just now is the power of rules?" Instead of answering, Lin Cheng asked coldly. "If we say, you Will you let us go? " The spirit of one of them seemed to see the hope and asked in a hurry. "Poof!" Without saying a word, Lin Cheng directly obliterates the original God of this man, and at the same time looks at the yuan God of the other two people. When they saw that Lin Cheng didn''t even say a word, they immediately destroyed the spirit of their companions and made them disappear in form and spirit. They were shocked. "We say! We said They were so frightened that they cried out in a hurry. Lin Cheng said coldly, "say it "It''s the power of the rules, what you''re exerting is the power of the rules Although I don''t know what kind of rule power you exert, I have felt this terrible power in elder martial brother Tong once... " "There''s a lot of power in the rules?" Lin Cheng immediately asked. "Yes I don''t know much about it. I just know that there are five elements in the rules of heaven and earth... " Lin Cheng''s mind moved. According to this person''s statement, the rule power of "potential" should be the rule power of water, because he understood this rule in the current. "Lin Elder martial brother Lin, please let me go. I''m just following orders. Elder martial brother Tong gave orders. We dare not disobey them! " Seeing the silence of the forest city, the man seemed to see a turning point, and quickly pleaded. "So you are followers of Tong chenen?" Lin Cheng frowned. "No, no, no! We are not followers of elder martial brother Tong, but as a core disciple, he has great power and can command us. " The man said quickly.Lin Cheng sneers at Tong chenen''s followers. However, these people who are not his followers have already chased him here. It can be seen that these people are not only chasing after Tong chenen because of his orders, but also to rob him of his foreign treasures. That''s why they are so eager to wait! These people regard him as prey! "How did you find me?" Lin Cheng pressed down the murderous opportunity in his heart and asked in a cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C354 "It''s elder martial sister Yanmei''s storage bag There is a mark of her divinity on her storage bag. Elder martial brother Tu sent elder martial sister Yanmei''s original spirit back to the sect, and imprinted her divinity fluctuation on the way. " The man answered with trembling. Lin Cheng realized that after they killed Yanmei and left, elder martial brother Tu, a master of guiyizong in Jiangzhou City, rushed over. He not only converged Yan Mei''s yuan Shen back to Guiyi sect, but also branded Yan Mei''s divinity fluctuation on the way back to guiyizong. Obviously, elder martial brother natu guessed that although Yanmei''s body was burned to ashes, it was the storage bag, a precious space magic weapon. Lincheng and Zhuqiao should not be discarded. Therefore, after the fluctuation of Yan Mei''s divine consciousness, the Tu elder martial brother immediately secretly informed several practitioners in the clan to come to chase down Lin Cheng and kill them. Sure enough, according to the accounts of the two men, they agreed with the elder martial brother Tu that if they caught up with him and Zhuqiao, he would share the foreign treasures with them, as well as the corresponding articles on him and Zhuqiao. At this time, when Tong chenen saw that Yan Mei, the first general under his command, was killed by Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. Finally, only the yuan God was saved. Moreover, her yuan Shen was extremely weak. She was very angry and sent out a word to clean up the door at all costs and kill Lincheng and Zhuqiao. After that, they set up a magic door, and then they left the gate of God. It is also because elder martial brother Tu first got Yan Mei''s seal of divinity, and guessed that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao should not have lost Yan Mei''s storage bag, so the four of them first found Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. "Remember not to be greedy in the future. Greedy words can kill people." There was a sound in the dark road of Lincheng. When he found out that the four men came after him, he also guessed that it might be because he had left Yanmei''s storage bag and other items that exposed him and Zhuqiao''s whereabouts. He couldn''t help but feel lucky. This time, only the four practitioners of the realm of God were chased. If Qu Yuanlu or even Tong chenen, such strong men as Qu Yuanlu, even Tong chenen, pursued them, this time, they would really encounter great trouble and even have no way to escape. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart wake up a lot, this time he is indeed a bit greedy, otherwise, Dongzhou is so big, how could they possibly find out his whereabouts with Zhuqiao? "Elder martial brother Lin, we have told you all we know. Please..." They begged to the forest city, but they were interrupted by the forest city before they finished speaking. Lin Cheng asked coldly: "If today we both ectopic, I fall into your hands, you will let me go?" The two men suddenly suffocated, and then they cried out in horror: "forest city! You can''t kill us. Although Dongzhou is big, if zongmen want to clean up the door, you can''t escape. If you kill us, killing you will be listed as a task, and then you will face the whole unification... " Poof! Poof! After two light sounds, the forest city directly destroyed the spirit of the two people, did not listen to their crazy wail. After finishing this, Lin Cheng fell to the ground, went to the bodies of the four people and took their storage bags in their hands. With a slight sweep of divine consciousness, Lin Cheng found that there were many spirit stones in their storage bags. Moreover, the space of these four storage bags was absolutely not small. Even if they were practitioners of the same sect, not everyone had them. Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering. It seems that the status of these four people in zongmen should not be low, and they should often do tasks to make them so rich. Only this time, their task is to kill themselves, which can only be their last mission. Later, Lin Cheng flew back to the cave. He saw that bamboo was waiting for him at the entrance of the cave. He shook his four storage bags and said with a smile, "girl, this time we have a lot of harvest!" Bamboo Qiao a pair of eyes in Lin Cheng''s body, found that he was not hurt, this can not help but a sigh of relief, asked: "did you ask them are after us?" "It''s because of Yanmei''s storage bag." Lin Cheng came to the cave and picked up Yan Mei''s storage bag. While exploring Yan Mei''s marks with her divine sense, she said, "I should have thought that since Yanmei is a master of transforming the divine realm, she will naturally have her marks in her storage bag I found it. " He explored Yan Mei''s seal of divine consciousness and directly used the power of "potential" to completely erase it. Bamboo Qiaoqiao''s face changed slightly: "in that case, our position has been exposed?" "That''s for sure!" Lin Cheng nodded and said the result of his interrogation: "elder martial brother Tu only imprinted the fluctuation of Yanmei''s divinity ahead of time, so the only four people who came to trade with him were the first to come. If he could think of this method, Tong chenen would be able to do so. So, there will be a lot of experts coming. This cave can''t stay any longer Get out of here for a while. "Bamboo nodded and sighed, "this peaceful time is coming to an end so soon..." Although the cave is extremely simple, it is the first cave for her and Lincheng. They also spent the most peaceful time here. But now with the arrival of those four people, this peaceful time is coming to an end, and bamboo Qiao''s heart is a little reluctant to give up. "In the future, we will abandon the cave." He said to himself silently in his heart that in the future he must give bamboo a real paradise, where they can live safely. However, he did not say this because he knew that he did not have the strength. Even if he really gave him a paradise, he would certainly be coveted by others. If he did not reach the magical state, he would not be able to keep it. They put all the things in the cave into storage bags, including the fur of wild animals they hunted for rest, and some food. "By the way, will there be divine sense marks in these four storage bags?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "Don''t worry, I''ve wiped out all the marks of divine consciousness." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "girl, let''s go." "Where are we going next?" Zhuqiao is a little confused. There are so many people who want to kill them. They don''t know where to go. Lin Cheng pondered: "although our present position has been exposed, but this is not guiyizong''s territory after all. Even if the guiyizong masters come here, they don''t dare to be too unscrupulous. As long as we change places casually, they can''t find us." Bamboo Qiao some worry said: "but once they come to the south to hunt us down, it is still possible to find us!" Lin Cheng said: "now all the divine senses have been worn away by us. It''s not easy to find us. Besides, it''s not a way to just escape. To improve our combat effectiveness, we can''t just rely on hard cultivation. We have to have enough fighting. We will take those masters who belong to the same sect as our accompanies, as long as they are not the strong ones in the supernatural realm Come here and we won''t be in danger. " Bamboo Qiao originally wanted to ask what to do if Tong Chen en came, but she took it back to her mouth. She realized that she was a little too timid. Lin Cheng was right. They couldn''t live a stable life without strong enough strength. Even if they didn''t offend Tong chenen, they would have all kinds of troubles. "As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter where I go." Said bamboo. "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "let''s find a place to improve your strength first." Since this period of time, he has been mainly practicing, and Zhuqiao is focusing on training speed and flying, just in order not to become a burden to him. Now that he has been promoted to Huashen state, he has enough combat power. As long as he doesn''t meet the strong one in the magical state, he won''t be too dangerous. So next, it''s time to improve the strength of Zhuqiao. In particular, there are many spirit stones in the storage bags of the four practitioners in the same sect, which are enough to make Zhuqiao practice for a long time. In addition, with the pills he refined, the quality of Zhuqiao can definitely improve his strength very quickly. Today, they not only have enough spiritual stones, but also have Yan Mei''s notes on Cultivation and understanding. This almost means that there is an expert who has already broken through the realm of transforming the spirit to direct himself. This will make bamboo go a lot less detours. Lin Cheng also needs to consolidate his cultivation and break through the realm of transforming God. He also has a lot of insights into the cultivation. At the same time, he has not yet had time to practice some of the methods of attacking God consciousness recorded in Yan Mei''s handwriting. All these need time. Next, the two entered the nearby city. They planned to sell the weapons of Yanmei and the four Huashen state practitioners and replace them with spirit stones and various resources. However, to their disappointment, although the aura in the south of Dongzhou was more intense than that in the north, there were few spirit stones in these cities. Because these cities are also composed of mortals. Even if there are some practitioners occasionally, they can''t rush forward to sell weapons. However, fortunately, they still have enough spirit stones, especially a few pieces of high-quality spirit stones, which are enough for bamboo cultivation. In a big deal, he uses a little less, and mainly takes care of bamboo warping. However, their other resources are less, especially the medicinal materials for alchemy and spiritual plants, which are rare, but they can not be found in mortal cities, and they can only collect them slowly. After flying for two or three thousand miles, they came to a dense forest again. They determined that there were few people here. They built a tree house on the towering tree crown. They fell down and began to practice here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C355 "Poof!" Originally a crystal stone, turned into powder. The bamboo in the cultivation looks calm and calm. With her as the center, a whirlpool of aura is constantly rotating, and a huge amount of aura is rushing into her body, nourishing her flesh and blood, and constantly improving her strength. Lincheng is not far away to look at her, for her protection, but to see the bamboo warping cultivation, Lincheng can not help but smile bitterly. The gap of qualification is too big! Only three months after they came here, Zhuqiao has already broken through two small realms one after another, reaching the fifth level of Danhai. The speed of this breakthrough surprised Lin Cheng. What''s more, the cultivation seems to have no bottleneck for Zhuqiao. Her breakthrough is completely free from any dangers and obstacles. It is so smooth. It seems that as long as there is enough time and enough spiritual stones, she can continuously improve her strength and keep going upward. This makes Lincheng see again, what kind of extraordinary talent does the dark blue aura affinity represent! Compared with bamboo warping, Lincheng is still in the state of transforming spirit in the past three months without any improvement. Because he stepped from Danhai state to Huashen state one step at a time, on the basis of which, he was much worse. In the past, if he faced the cultivators of the same realm, he would have a great advantage in the strength of spiritual power. But now, because he has directly crossed four small realms, his physical body has not been greatly enhanced. In particular, his sea of spiritual power has almost no expansion compared with before, which means that his other strength has not been greatly improved except for the means of divine sense attack. When he had a fierce battle with the four unified Huashen state masters, he was almost equal to fighting with the five fold body of Danhai territory, so he did not show obvious advantages. If he had not understood the power of the rules, he would not have been the opponent of the four. This makes Lincheng realize the shortcomings brought about by the rapid improvement of the realm, as well as its own soft place. Because he broke through the realm of transforming God, he had some new insights into cultivation. In the past three months, he has been constantly consolidating his own realm, but up to now, his sea of spiritual power has not expanded too much, which means that his spiritual power has not been enhanced much. In the face of this situation, Lin Cheng has no good way. If he can, he would rather rebuild the Danhai realm. But now that he has the yuan God, once he has the yuan God, he will practice with the body, which is still cultivating the spirit state. Now they are here mainly to improve the cultivation of bamboo, so Lincheng has put aside its own problems. On the one hand, it consolidates its own cultivation and practices step by step, on the other hand, it is protecting bamboo warping. Zhuqiao''s progress didn''t disappoint him. Another month later, she broke through to Liuzhong in Danhai. Two months later, she broke through again. Five months later, Zhuqiao was already jiuzhong in Danhai. Even after using a piece of high-quality spirit stone, she opened up the purple mansion very easily. It was only one step away that she could gather the spirit and break through the spirit realm! This kind of speed, let forest city is almost stunned. At this time, the spiritual power of bamboo Qiao had already surpassed him. The surging spiritual power made him feel a trace of pressure. "Now it seems that I have ventured to gather yuan Shen by force and step from Danhai to Huashen. It seems that the realm has been greatly improved, but I have lost the most solid foundation. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong!" The idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. However, he soon threw the idea out of his mind and strengthened his own idea. He was right to take risks to condense the spirit. Although this made him lose the most solid foundation, but it also gave him enough strength to protect himself when facing the experts in the realm of transforming gods. If he hadn''t condensed the yuan God and the four God transforming masters who had come to the same sect before, he and Zhuqiao would have been worried about their lives. If you have no life, even if you have no solid foundation, what''s the use? Now, although he has been promoted so fast that his foundation is not strong, he still has a chance to make up for it, which is much more difficult than his previous steady promotion. But as long as there is a chance, there is hope. As long as there is no despair, there is no need to be pessimistic. In his previous life, he was born with a dead pulse and could not even practice. He still spent most of his life collecting the medicinal materials for refining Xi Sui Dan. Now, it''s just that the foundation is not firm and he won''t die! Lin Cheng''s heart, rises a firm fighting spirit. Later, he was thinking about ways to lay a solid foundation. There is no doubt that he can no longer rebuild the Danhai realm. What he lacks now is not only that the strength of his body is not consistent with his present state, but also that his spiritual power is not broad enough, which is also inconsistent with his realm. "If I want to remedy it, all I can do at present is to suppress the state. When the strength of the body reaches the extreme, I can accumulate my strength and perfectly integrate my own state and combat power.""However, it is far from enough to suppress the state. It is also necessary to refine the body. If you can cooperate with body refining techniques and pills, you can reach the limit as quickly as possible." "I can refine pills, but it''s not easy to refine body skills..." Lin Cheng thought in his mind. Before, he used the technique of state suppression to practice, and the effect was remarkable. That is because he had not broken through the realm of transforming God, but now he has condensed the spirit. Once he practices, the spirit will continue to grow, and the realm will continue to improve. Therefore, it is not enough to suppress the state. He also needs to use other means to refine the body, so as to make up for the unstable foundation caused by the great leap. The best way to refine the body is to take pills and practice the body skills. Now Lincheng has been promoted to huashenjing. Although he doesn''t know whether he has been promoted from Xuandan master to Lingdan master, at least ordinary pills are no less important to him. However, for practitioners, he knows too few pills, and there are only a few kinds of pills he can refine, such as the second grade Xuandan Huiling pill, which are the most common pills. So strictly speaking, even if he has blue fire and is already a master of transforming the spirit realm, he lacks the two most crucial things, Dan Fang and body refining skills, if he wants to refine his body! However, no matter whether it is Dan Fang or Gong FA, it is extremely precious for any practitioner. No one can easily teach it to others. However, all the danfang and Gongfa that can be bought are undoubtedly very common, and real high-level Dan Fang and Gong FA can not be bought at all. "We can only take a step and see a step." Lin Cheng''s secret way is that he doesn''t have any good methods for Dan Fang and Gong FA. Besides, he doesn''t know where to buy danfang and Gongfa even if someone really sells them. In fact, the whole cultivation world in Dongzhou is just a few major schools, and the rest are mortals. As for those free cultivation, they have already lived very hard. How can they have such extraordinary skills and elixirs? "First ensure that the girl''s realm is upgraded, and then consider other!" Even though he is not afraid of the strength of his mind, he is not afraid of the strength of his mind. The cultivator who transforms the divine realm can not display his magic power, and can only use the divine sense attack at most. However, in front of his regular power, any divine sense attack techniques are not worth mentioning. Besides, there will be no danger to him as long as he has the blue arrow. To a certain extent, he now has the power to protect himself. It is precisely because of the pursuit of self-protection that Lincheng is so rash to impact the divine realm. Although there are some hidden dangers, he thinks it is worth it. A few days later, the bamboo, which had been adjusted to its best state, began to try to gather the spirit and impact the spirit. Lin Cheng is still on the side of the guard. Before that, he had already carefully talked about the process and perception of his own impact on Zhuqiao. Yan Mei''s feeling notes and Zhuqiao were also pondering over and over again. After certain assurance, she began to attack. Lin Cheng is watching her closely to prevent her from any changes. At the same time, he tried his best to release the divine consciousness, vigilant guard. However, he could not help but shake his eyebrows to the limit. "Girl, don''t condense the spirit. There are people nearby." Lin Cheng quickly took back his divine consciousness and said in a low voice. Bamboo Qiao is startled: "is the person that returns a clan to chase?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be a strong one. The fluctuation of the other side is very strong We may have left the other party''s senses immediately His divine sense can detect the other party. With the strength of the other party, he may also be aware of him. In order to avoid trouble, he has to leave here first and wait for the identification of the other party. Put all the things into the storage bag, two people with the fastest speed to leave. Just a moment after they left, a figure suddenly shot from the distance, but it was a woman in Palace Dress with a bun. She was floating in the air with a trident, and her eyes fell on the wooden house in the tree crown, and Emei frowned slightly. "Is someone here practicing with the medium quality spirit stone?" The lady in Palace Dress whispered to herself, "in this resource poor Dongzhou, you can still use the medium grade spirit stone to cultivate. It seems that this is a person from a major sect?" Her purpose swept, and finally fell in the direction of Lin Cheng two people left. Whew! At this time, two more figures came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C356 The two figures came with a weapon and landed in front of the lady in palace dress. "Master!" At the same time, they yelled to the lady in palace dress. This is a man and a woman two practitioners, the man looks about 20 years old, handsome, handsome, handsome, very bearing extraordinary. The woman next to him was of the same age as the man Xiu. She was pretty and beautiful. She was dressed in strong clothes. She was very charming. At this time, the strong dressed woman looked at the palace dress woman and asked, "master, we are not going to tianxingzong. Why did you suddenly change direction? Did you find something?" The woman''s East is not to see the edge of the barren woman, but what is the threat to her His tone is very confident, it seems that there are no people or monsters in the whole East state who can threaten them. The lady in the palace shook her head and said, "it''s not a threat. It''s just that I noticed a divine consciousness. The owner of this divine consciousness should have been here before. But before I left, the man had already left." "Master, is it magic cultivation?" Hearing the speech, the young man''s face changed. He said, "it''s not far from the state boundary. It''s barren and desolate. Generally, no one should come here. It''s suitable for the demon monk to hide here. We came across the state line and we were caught by each other, so they ran away in a hurry? " When the pretty nun heard this, she couldn''t help but change her face: "master, we received a sign from tianxingzong about the demonization of living beings in Dongzhou. Is it really the demon monk who is making trouble here?" "Not the sorcerer!" The palace woman shook her head and said, "there is no smell of magic cultivation here. Besides, you can see that the tree house on the tree crown is so simple that there is no cover around. How many evil monks live in this place?" "In this way, this should be a temporary place for a practitioner to settle down. The other party must have sensed the strength of the master unconsciously and was worried about his own loss, so he left quickly!" The male student analyzed. "It should be." The lady nodded and said, "this man is alert, and his divine sense is not weak. However, as long as he has nothing to do with magic cultivation, we don''t have to deal with it." "Master, you are right!" Male monk immediately nodded and said, "we came to this barren and desolate Dongzhou from the southern regions to pursue the evil spirits outside the territory. There is really no need to waste time on these practitioners." "Let''s go!" With a wave of the lady''s long sleeve, the whole person rose in a flutter. Then, a magnificent boat appeared in the air. The three people flew in and disappeared in the distance. ¡­¡­ The forest city and bamboo warped quickly for hundreds of miles before stopping. "Girl, you can''t go any further. The front should be the state boundary. It''s not an ideal place to practice." Said Lin Cheng. According to the maps they bought in mortal cities, the state boundary in front of them should be the state boundary between Dongzhou and Nanyu. It is said that it is a vast and continuous forest, similar to the boundless forest. There are countless dangers in the state boundary. If you want to hone yourself between life and death, this is naturally the best place. If you want to practice meditation and impact the level, you''d better not choose here. No one knows when there will be a dangerous appearance. The terrible monsters, the broken space left by the ancient wars, and even those left by the ancient powers, still have great power to kill I don''t know when I will encounter this kind of danger. It is definitely not a good idea to practice impact state in such an environment. Bamboo Qiao nodded. Naturally, she also understood the danger in the state boundary. If she could, she didn''t want to impact the divine realm in the state boundary. "Only, we have come to the southernmost end from the north. If we don''t go to the state boundary, where can we go next?" Lin Cheng pondered: "at present, the most important thing is that you should find a quiet place if you want to gather the spirits I think it''s better to be near the state boundary. It''s desolate and uninhabited. Ordinary practitioners dare not set foot here, and powerful monsters in the deep of the state boundary will not easily come to the periphery. Even if we may encounter some adventurers, it will not affect us. " Bamboo Qiao thinks about it carefully and nods. Although the state boundary is dangerous, it can be regarded as an ideal place for cultivation. After careful exploration, they finally settled down in a dense forest outside the state boundary. Half a month later, when Zhuqiao wakes up from the state of cultivation and opens a pair of eyes, Lin Cheng''s face can not help but show a brilliant smile. Bamboo Qiao successfully condensed the yuan Shen and became the master of the spirit realm! At this point, both of them have successfully entered the realm of transforming gods. However, Zhuqiao, the master of transforming the spirit realm, has surpassed Lincheng in its own strength, especially in the strength of the body. The step-by-step cultivation of Zhuqiao is not only an improvement in the realm, but also an increasingly powerful body.Compared with her, Lin Cheng, whose foundation is not solid, is no longer her opponent. Lin Cheng in the happy, also can not help feeling: "finished, by their own road partner in the past, it seems that after is not able to raise his head!" Bamboo gave him a smile. "Girl, next you consolidate the realm, and then we will leave here." Said Lin Cheng. Bamboo Qiao immediately responded: "you want to go to the northern Daluo mountains?" During this period, Lincheng told her about it. After she broke through, she went to the northern Daluo mountains to look for the place marked on the map. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes. The Gu Shen Jue recorded on that scroll is so extraordinary that if you want to come there, there should be something strange about the place marked there. Now we all have a certain degree of self-protection, and we can explore it. " Bamboo Qiao pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "but what if you meet someone who belongs to the same clan?" Lin Cheng sneered: "in the past, we ran away in confusion because our strength was too weak. Any master of transforming the spirit realm might kill us. But now, unless the core disciple of Guizong comes, no one will want us to escape again!" In the past, they were only the cultivation of Danhai, and the masters of the same sect were like clouds. Naturally, they wanted to escape. But now both of them have been promoted to the masters of transforming the spirit realm, as well as Yibao and Tiandi zhenhuo. Even if the top nine level masters of Huashen state come, they are confident to fight. "What''s more, we''re not going to challenge Guizong people directly, but to go to the Daluo mountains. Unless we''re too unlucky and just meet a master of the supernatural realm, otherwise, we won''t be in any danger." Both of them have the ability to protect themselves after breaking through the realm of transforming gods. This is why Lincheng prefers to take the risk of unstable foundation to gather yuan Shen by force. What''s more, Zhuqiao''s combat power has surpassed him. They will not be afraid of anyone if they join hands. Bamboo nodded and agreed to Lincheng''s proposal. She also felt the magic of Gu shenjue, and the map on the back of the scroll recording Gu shenjue was obviously not a general map, and the places marked on it might also have its magic. Another ten days later, Zhuqiao consolidated the realm, and they left for the north. However, this time, they did not travel as fast as they did before. Walking is also a kind of practice. Both of them are moving towards the northern part of Dongzhou with the most common mentality, like ordinary adventurers. Half a month later, they came to a small town, which is still in the south of Dongzhou. There are not many people in this small town. Only some adventurer like people come and go in and out of the town. Many people''s faces are full of running colors. After they bought some clothes, they came to a simple restaurant to have a rest. At this time, there are already some guests in the lobby of the restaurant. Among them, on a table near the column of the restaurant, three people attracted the attention of Lin Cheng. He doesn''t need to explore with divine sense. He can also see that these three people are different from other adventurers. They are all practitioners, but their spiritual power fluctuation is not too strong. They should all be cultivation in Danhai. Although this was not the first time they met a cultivator, they did meet a disciple for the first time. The three men were all dressed in the same clothes and were obviously disciples of a certain sect. "My guests, don''t stare at them." The restaurant that came to serve the dishes saw Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over the three people''s bodies and immediately reminded them in a low voice: "they are all the practitioners of tianxingzong. Don''t offend them." "Tianxingzong?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows. He had heard of this day''s star sect, which was said to be the first major gate in the south of Dongzhou, with great influence. They had met the disciples of tianxingzong in a city before, but they only saw it from a distance and did not have any communication with those people. But it was in a city near the state border, and this place was close to the middle of the city. I didn''t expect to meet the disciples of tianxingzong here. "Well?" All of a sudden, Lincheng felt the sea of spiritual power in Dantian, the black iron seemed to move for a moment, and the sea of spiritual power suddenly turned into waves. He was just surprised when he heard a big drink. "Waiter, come here!" But a disciple of tianxingzong is calling for the second. Hearing the speech, the little two immediately got excited. He denounced Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, and immediately trotted over, "some immortal masters, what can I do for you?" The man seemed very satisfied with the second master''s voice and asked, "I ask you, is there anything strange happening around here recently?" "Strange things?" The waiter was puzzled and shook his head and said, "if you go back to the immortal master, the villain runs in this restaurant all day, seldom goes out, and has never heard of anything strange." "Younger martial brother Qin, how can a servant know about evil spirits?" Another cultivator opened his mouth and said, he waved to the young man, who was immediately relieved, as if he had been pardoned."Hum! Not all of them are the strong bullshit in the southern region. They say that there are evil spirits lurking in our eastern state. They want us to find out. As a result, the clan sent us to this desolate place, which delayed my cultivation. " The former practitioner said angrily, "if I concentrate on practice in the sect, I can impact the state of God now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C357 "Be careful, younger martial brother Qin." Hearing the complaint of younger martial brother Qin, a man nearby quickly and seriously murmured: "the strong man in the southern region is not our complaint!" Qin''s younger martial brother can''t help but a Lin, also aware of his own slip of the tongue, can''t help but shut his mouth, no longer speak. "In fact, we don''t want to recruit some outstanding disciples in the evil area, but we don''t want to recruit some outstanding disciples in the evil region. In fact, we don''t want to recruit some outstanding disciples in the evil area." A third person at the table said, "if we can find out about the evil spirits and make contributions, we may be able to get into the eyes of the powerful people in the southern region. If we are selected and can enter the southern region, it will be equivalent to stepping into the sky." As for elder martial brother Qin Zong, if you have been admitted to the desolate school, what kind of talent would you like As soon as the man suffocated, he said, "maybe the more desolate the place is, the more evil spirits are hiding here? If we''re lucky, maybe we can trace the evil spirits. " "Luck Hey Younger martial brother Qin sneered and said nothing more. Obviously, he didn''t agree with this. The other two men did not argue any more. They both knew how unlikely it was to find out such a rash pursuit of evil spirits. The conversation of the three disciples of tianxingzong didn''t deliberately lower their voices. Obviously, in their eyes, even if their conversation was heard by the people in the restaurant, it would be OK. Here are some ordinary people, at most, martial arts people. In their eyes, these people are no different from mole ants, so they will not care. At another table, Lincheng and Zhuqiao looked at each other and felt some surprise. They didn''t expect that the disciples of tianxingzong were also pursuing the evil spirits. When Tong chenen arranged to kill them, he also used the excuse that there were signs of demonization of living creatures in the Yan state under the same sect''s influence, and asked them to investigate. Now it seems that Tong chenen didn''t assign them this task out of thin air. I''m afraid there are demonized creatures in Yan state. After a little thought, they understood that Tong chenen was going to kill them, but even if he was a core disciple, he could not hide himself in the sect. He always had to worry about the reaction of other core disciples. Therefore, Tong chenen will assign them a real task, at least let other people have nothing to say and can not grasp what handle. As for whether they can arrive at Yan state or not, whether there will be any accidents, it is not the people of the clan who can control it. Even, by investigating the demonization of living creatures, we can kill them and Zhuqiao silently, and then we can naturally shift all the responsibility to the terrible evil spirits. Even if everyone knows that he and Zhuqiao were killed by Tong chenen, no one can say anything without conclusive evidence. Tong chenen is really a good idea! At the same time, I''ll break through the darkness of my heart! Soon, Lin Cheng suppressed the anger in his heart. At the same time, a little doubt arose in his heart. Why did the black iron suddenly move again just now? In retrospect, Lincheng found that there was no abnormality just now. They just walked into the restaurant calmly, then sat down at the empty table, and the waiter came to order for them. There was no problem with all this. All of a sudden, Lin Cheng was surprised and thought of a possibility. Since the three people of Xingzong were sent here to pursue the evil spirits, it means that the senior officials of Xingzong must suspect that there are evil spirits around here. At this time, the black iron suddenly changed again. Can you say that the senior management of tianxingzong guessed it correctly, and at the same time, the "luck" of the three tianxingzong disciples was also excellent Are there really demons around here? This idea flashed in the mind, Lin Cheng can not help but a tight, subconscious frown. Evil spirit! Since ancient times, this is an extremely terrible name. Up to now, there are foreign demons appearing in all kinds of strange folk legends, or in the legends about heroes and great powers in ancient times. In particular, the land of Kyushu under their feet was also due to the fact that Emperor Yu led many powerful forces to fight with foreign demons, which resulted in the collapse of mountains, the outbreak of tsunami, and the subsidence of the earth. No one does not know that in ancient times, when foreign demons ravaged the mainland of Kyushu, their lives were destroyed. The terrible legends all made the evil reputation of foreign demons even more impressive. Compared with others, Lincheng has seen the illusion of fierce fighting between the human emperor and foreign demons in the secret land left by the Terran emperor. Although he didn''t know what level the evil spirits he saw in the illusion belonged to, only from the fact that the emperors of the human race were injured and even their seals were broken, we could see that the evil spirits outside the territory were terrible.If there are demons around here, it will definitely become a very dangerous place! However, Lin Cheng could not be sure, because he did not know the origin of black iron, and could not be sure whether the change of black iron was related to evil spirits. Maybe it was just a coincidence that black iron had several changes before, and no evil spirits appeared, and that was just because he was absorbing aura. Maybe it was because these three tianxingzong disciples talked about the evil spirits, and the black iron happened to have a change at this time, so I had such association. Lin Cheng secretly said in his heart that he even hoped that he had guessed wrong. If there were evil spirits, he really didn''t know what the consequences would be. "Lin Cheng, what''s wrong with it?" Bamboo Qiao sees Lin Cheng to frown and ponder, can''t help but ask. "Girl, be careful. There seems to be something wrong here..." Lin Cheng immediately announced the change of Zhuqiao black iron, and also said his own guess, "if there are really demons hiding around here, it means that the evil spirits have detected the disciples of tianxingzong Of course, it''s possible that I was wrong Bamboo Qiao smell speech also can''t help but slightly surprised, the voice way: "no matter whether you are too much hearted, we should be careful." Lin Cheng nodded, and even the strong men in the southern region were alarmed. This is enough to show that the evil spirits are powerful, but also to show the seriousness of the matter. In the face of the legendary monsters, they really need to be more careful. At this time, Lin Cheng saw that the three disciples of tianxingzong got up and walked out of the restaurant. At this time, other people in the restaurant also breathed a sigh of relief, and then they began to speak in a low voice. When the three practitioners of tianxingzong were here, the other guests in the restaurant didn''t even dare to speak. They just lowered their heads and ate carefully. They were all martial arts practitioners, and they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the practitioners. "Those three practitioners want to trace evil spirits?" "That seems to be the case." "Oh, my God, did the foreign demons that ravaged ancient times appear again?" "It is said that the evil spirits never disappeared. In those years, the Yu emperor expelled most of the foreign demons. However, there were still some fish that escaped from the net and hid in various parts of the mainland. From time to time, they came out to wreak havoc, which was extremely terrible." ¡­¡­ In this turmoil, Lincheng and Zhuqiao also got a lot of news. They only knew that the evil spirits that had been eradicated and expelled from the mainland of Kyushu had not disappeared completely, and there were still fish hiding in the mainland. After a long time, Lin Cheng could not help frowning, because he found that no one was serving them. Lin Cheng turned to look around, but he didn''t see the figure of the second. He frowned and was about to speak when he saw a middle-aged man with a smile on his face. He said, "my two guests, I''m really sorry. The second is lazy. I don''t know where to go. I''m sorry for your neglect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C358 Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao naturally do not want to embarrass an ordinary restaurant manager and a waiter. After the shopkeeper leaves with a smile, they are preparing to eat when they suddenly hear a shrill scream outside. "Ah --" the scream was not only shrill, but also full of panic, as if the owner of the voice had encountered a terrible thing. "What''s going on?" The other guests were also startled and stood up and looked out. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are slightly surprised at the same time, because they can hear that the scream was made by younger martial brother Qin, one of the three disciples of tianxingzong. In this secular world, how dare someone challenge the disciples of tianxingzong? Or did they encounter something terrible? Lin Cheng''s heart was tight, and suddenly thought of the evil things they were talking about before, "girl, let''s go and have a look!" When they came out of the restaurant, the other guests had already left the restaurant, and some people began to scream. When Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng crossed the crowd, they were immediately surprised to find that on the street of the town, the original three disciples of tianxingzong had already become two, and one was on the ground, with his body broken in two. Blood was everywhere around him, and his viscera were sprinkled on the ground. Obviously, the scream just now should have been made by this man. However, at this time, he had turned into a corpse after he screamed. The other two, armed with weapons, were facing a man in terror and retreating. When Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the person they were facing, he was suddenly surprised. Even if you just look at the person''s back, Lin Cheng can recognize it at a glance. It''s the restaurant waiter who disappeared in the mouth of the shopkeeper before! Is it that the bartender of this restaurant killed the disciple of tianxingzong? Whether it is the forest city or bamboo, or other onlookers, can not help but be surprised. You know, the bartender doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, even the yuan power fluctuation. He is an ordinary mortal completely. How can he kill a cultivator? However, the remaining two disciples of tianxingzong were full of panic, and even their backward steps became very rigid. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the bartender. "This is The little boy "It''s really him! How could he be so bold as to attack and kill the practitioners of tianxingzong? " "Isn''t he an ordinary man? How did he do it?" For ordinary people, such a terrible and strange scene, the onlookers did not have much fear, on the contrary, they were talking in a low voice. For those adventurers who are still in the stage of martial arts, it''s incredible that a practitioner died so easily. Everyone was shocked. Listening to people''s comments, Lin Cheng frowned tightly. Although it was not a short distance away, he could detect an unusual breath from the bartender. The breath made him uncomfortable, even intolerable. "Devil! You dare to attack and kill our tianxingzong''s disciples. Our experts of tianxingzong will never let you go! " Because of extreme fear, especially the tragic death of his companions, one of the remaining two practitioners suddenly gave out a roar of panic and raised the name of tianxingzong, hoping to scare off the bartender with the name of zongmen. Whether in the legend or in the records of the clan, evil spirits are extremely terrible, and the tragic death of their former companions makes them see the power and terror of evil spirits. Just now they didn''t even see what happened. They heard a scream from younger martial brother Qin. When they turned around, they saw that younger martial brother Qin had fallen to the ground. Beside him was the waiter in the restaurant. And the next moment, they saw the shopkeeper''s right hand suddenly turned into a huge black claw, instantly tore Qin''s waist into two pieces! Then, Qin Shidi''s heart unexpectedly caught up and swallowed it! In that scene, the two practitioners of tianxingzong were shocked and wanted to be broken! They almost subconsciously want to escape, however, before they raise their feet to escape, they feel a terrible breath locking them, so that they dare not have the slightest movement. They feel that if they dare to have any change, whether it is to turn around to escape or fight with each other, they will be doomed! As a result, the two people can only bear the fear in their hearts and lean tightly together to confront the bartender! Until this time, the two people finally understood that the shopkeeper, who had not been put in their eyes at all from the beginning, was probably the evil spirit they wanted to pursue. Especially the right hand of the bartender who suddenly turned into a terrible black claw just now illustrates this point.It turns out that the clan asked them to come here to investigate the evil spirits, which was not arranged at random. There are really demons hidden here! But at this time, the two men not only did not find the joy of the evil spirit, but were so shocked that they almost cried out. If they can, they would rather not do anything, just go for nothing, or even be punished by the clan after they go back, rather than meet real evil spirits here. Thinking that in the restaurant before, younger martial brother Qin even asked the bartender about the evil spirits, they couldn''t help but feel chilly and nervous. I''m afraid that it was because of their discussion in the restaurant and the unbridled inquiry of younger martial brother Qin that infuriated the evil devil. As a result, the evil spirit chased out, while younger martial brother Qin died in a moment! I shouldn''t be here! the second mock exam was flashed through two extremely frightened practitioners, and then they saw that Qin Shidi''s blood was on his face, but he was still a devil in a shop, and pushed towards them step by step. "You, you don''t come here!" "Here are the practitioners of tianxingzong. Do you dare to go forward and die?" The two drank loudly, but the voice was shaking, and there was a panic that could not be concealed. "Jie Jie..." The bartender''s mouth issued a very harsh strange laughter, dry voice, let a person listen to the scalp numb, "I killed you tianxingzong people!" When the two disciples of tianxingzong heard this, their faces turned pale and they were terrified to the extreme. Whoa! At this time, the bartender suddenly stepped forward and instantly appeared in front of the two people. The dark claws flashed again. One of them was chopped in two in a cry of panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C359 "Ah --" the only remaining cultivator of tianxingzong screamed in horror. His companion was cut off instantly and became two pieces. In a flash, he was the only one left among the three practitioners. How did he not panic? He almost instinctively chopped at the bartender with his sword. However, because of his extreme fear, he was very flustered in terms of speed and pace, with little power. Bang! I saw that the shopkeeper waved his hand at will, and the cultivator of tianxingzong immediately flew out. "Ah The crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but scream in horror, because that day the practitioners of Xingzong flew out in the direction where they were, and all of them ran away in panic. "Girl, be careful, the devil is coming for us!" Lin Cheng murmured, "you sweep the array for me to prevent other hidden demons." Before the words fell, a surge of spiritual power suddenly broke out under his feet, and his body skyrocketed. He directly squeezed out the panic stricken crowd and caught the tianxingzong disciple who was spitting blood at his mouth. Just now, he felt that there was an air force spying on himself. When he saw that the evil spirit had struck the cultivator of tianxingzong in his direction, he immediately realized that the evil spirit had already been staring at him and Zhuqiao. Then he thought that it was because of the evil spirit''s proximity that the black iron block had changed. Lin Cheng knew that he had to do something ¡£ Sure enough! At the moment when the forest city caught the tianxingzong cultivator, the evil spirit had already followed, and the huge black claw suddenly grabbed at the forest city. At this time, Lin Cheng also saw the appearance of evil spirits. At the moment, he was black and his eyes became red with blood, especially the blood on his mouth and chin, which made him look extremely ferocious. The most astonishing thing about Lin Cheng is that the two hands of the shopkeeper turned into two huge claws, just like a wild animal and human being. It seems that it should be the change of appearance of evil spirits or the change of some skills into the appearance of a shopkeeper, hiding here, but now it shows its true face. Whoa! Lin Cheng launches the soft water body method, and instantly avoids the fierce claw of the shopkeeper. At the same time, it condenses a big gun, and suddenly blows out at the bartender. "Bang!" The gun and the shopkeeper''s sharp claws collide together and make a bang. Lin Cheng''s whole body was shocked, but he felt a tremendous force coming out of the gun. His wrist was shaking, and the gun was almost out of his hands. "Pedaling!" The bartender on the opposite side was shocked to retreat. He opened his mouth, revealed his teeth still dripping blood, and let out a low roar: "ow..." Lin Cheng''s first fight with the evil devil did not know how powerful the evil spirit was. At the moment, he understood that the evil spirit was indeed very strong. Only relying on the strength of his body, he could fight against the attack of transforming his spirit state. This is not a bad thing. But Lin Cheng was not afraid at all, but very happy. What he worried most was that he did not know how powerful the evil spirits were. Now that he knew, there was nothing to worry about. These thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and then he took the initiative to launch the "broken star gun", and the most powerful shot was shot out. "Oh --" as soon as the evil devil stabilized his body, he saw that Lin Cheng had taken the initiative to attack him. He immediately roared and flapped his claws, just like a wild animal pouncing on him. The speed was amazing. "Bang!" The big gun and the evil devil''s claws hit each other hard again, sending out a bang. In a flash, Lin Cheng''s big gun, which was condensed with spiritual power, exploded, leaving only half of the barrel, and a sharp claw of the devil was also smashed by Lin Cheng''s powerful gun. "Ow --" a claw was smashed, which made the evil devil howl bitterly, but it also made it fall into madness. It attacked the forest city again. This time, it was faster and more powerful. Lin Cheng sneered and Shua held the arrow in his hand, and shot out again without hesitation. "Poof!" At the next moment, the sharp claws of the evil devil were easily penetrated by the big arrow. Immediately, the surging spiritual power contained in the big arrow blew the evil devil''s sharp claws into pieces. "Oh --" the evil spirit screamed bitterly, and lost two claws in succession, which made it extremely painful and immediately went mad. In a flash, the devil''s body changed dramatically. In a very short period of time, the body wrapped in clothes began to grow tall. The clothes outside were directly broken, revealing the body like a beast. In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit turned into a huge beast with a height of four or five meters. It was black all over with a strange smell. It roared, like a giant ape like legs on the ground, the whole person like a beast down the mountain, open mouth toward the forest city, fast to the extreme.Lin Cheng Leng hum, he has already seen that this evil spirit does not seem to have any skills and combat skills, but only relies on the strength of the body, as well as its claws and teeth. In addition to its amazing speed, it has no other way to attack. However, there is no threat in front of Lin Cheng. As early as he was in the secret realm, he had already fought against strange fish and big birds. Now he has broken through the magic realm. His strength has been increased by many times. His big arrow in his hand bursts out again. Bang! The big arrow instantly penetrated the devil''s chest, and then the magnificent spirit power opened a huge hole in the devil''s body. Whoa! The arrow swept. The devil''s head was smashed by a big arrow in an instant. Until this time, the huge body of the evil spirit crashed on the ground, splashing a piece of smoke and dust, without any vitality. Those who have not yet had time to escape too far away, see this scene, immediately shocked. "It''s a cultivator! He is a practitioner Soon, someone came to think that Lin Cheng could kill evil spirits so fiercely. He must be a cultivator. The only living tianxingzong disciple was also stunned. He didn''t expect that under the circumstances that his two brothers of the same sect all died miserably, there would be other practitioners coming forward. Moreover, the strength of the cultivator was still so strong. In the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and evil spirits, he clearly noticed the tremendous spiritual power fluctuation of Lin Cheng, which was absolutely not possessed by ordinary practitioners. Transform the spirit realm! He immediately understood that the young cultivator in front of him must be a master of transforming God realm! This makes him very happy, if it was not for the presence of the master of this transformation realm, he would have become a corpse at the moment. "Thank you for your help, my friend." He struggled to get up from the ground and clasped his hands: "if it wasn''t for my friend, I would have died at the moment. Thank you for your help." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. I am not only for saving you, but also for myself." He was telling the truth. The evil devil also targeted him and Zhuqiao. If he didn''t, after Xu Yanzhou was killed, the evil devil would certainly attack them. "I remember my friend''s saving grace, but I don''t know what to call a friend?" Xu Yanzhou doesn''t know if Lin Cheng is self humble, but Lin Cheng saved his life, which is a fact, so he is still very grateful. "I''m just a casual monk. I don''t need to mention my name." Lin Cheng shakes his head and then turns to look for bamboo Qiao. He sees that bamboo Qiao is not far away, holding his mother and son''s knife in his forehand and putting it around a person''s neck. At the same time, the other knife is lying in front of his body, waiting for him. Lin Cheng immediately recognized that the man who was held on his neck by bamboo was the shopkeeper of the restaurant. He immediately frowned. The shopkeeper was also a demon? Lin Cheng''s body moved, and immediately came to Zhuqiao. His sharp eyes looked at the shopkeeper''s body, and at the same time gave Zhuqiao a voice: "is he also a demon?" "I can''t tell." Bamboo Qiao said: "however, since the shopkeeper is a hidden evil spirit, I''m afraid that the shopkeeper can''t get rid of the relationship." Lin Cheng understood that bamboo Qiao was just in case to control the shopkeeper. He stepped forward two steps and approached the man, but there was no change in the black iron. But Lin Cheng did not dare to be careless, because he was not sure whether the change of black iron was really related to the appearance of evil spirits. At this time, the shopkeeper was already so white that he couldn''t even say anything. He just looked at Lin Cheng with a look of begging. He was worried that Lin Cheng would take him as an accomplice of evil spirits and kill him directly. "Xu Yanzhou, this person will be handed over to you." Lin Cheng suddenly turned his head and said. Although he couldn''t tell whether the shopkeeper was evil or not, he believed that the strong people of tianxingzong could be identified. He and Zhu Qiaoben were going to continue their journey, so it was most appropriate to give the shopkeeper to Xu Yanzhou. Lin Cheng can see that although Xu Yanzhou was injured, there would be no problem in dealing with martial artists. What''s more, at present, the manager is not even a martial artist, but an ordinary mortal. "Friends, are you going to leave?" When Xu Yanzhou heard this, he realized that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng might be leaving. He said quickly, "please hold on. I''ll inform zongmen that you saved my life and killed the evil spirits. This is a great contribution. Maybe you can get into the eyes of the powerful people in southern regions, and there will be great opportunities at that time." Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but we still need to make our way. We can''t stay here. Let''s go." If they have been cheated by the Exodus, they will be known by the people who want to return to the city.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C360 Xu Yanzhou repeatedly asked to stay, but Lincheng and Zhuqiao still left. However, to be on the safe side, before leaving, Lin Cheng sealed all the meridians in the shopkeeper''s body. If the shopkeeper is really an evil spirit, if he has any change, the spiritual power left by Lin Cheng in his body will explode immediately and let him die instantly. Seeing the forest city and bamboo fly away quickly, Xu Yanzhou hugged their back gratefully, but he couldn''t help feeling: "as a loose repair, they can''t help but have such a strong strength. These two people are really extraordinary." After feeling, he quickly took out a jade slip and sent a message to zongmen. About two hours later, several figures came from afar. When Xu Yanzhou saw it, he quickly clasped his fist: "disciple Xu Yanzhou, please meet the three elders and your predecessors." When his eyes fell on one of the girls, he suddenly felt a burst of surprise. However, he thought that this was a disciple of the strong man in the southern region. He did not know how many times his strength was higher than him. He quickly moved away his eyes and did not dare to see more. A middle-aged male monk, known as the three elders, saw the corpse on the ground at a glance. His face sank and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The three disciples were ordered to explore the evil spirits, but they didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly..." Xu Yanzhou quickly told the story in detail. When he said that he was rescued by two free practitioners, the three elders just nodded slightly, but there was no more expression. For the strong of the sect, the loose cultivation without any foundation is really not worth mentioning. After listening to Xu Yanzhou''s narration, the three elders turned to a woman in palace clothes and said, "elder martial sister Ming, this is another demonized human being. So far, more than ten living creatures have been demonized." The one who was called elder martial sister Ming was a charming lady in palace dress. She glanced at the corpse of evil spirits on the ground and said, "this man is just a mortal, just eroded by the evil spirit. This shows that he has contacted with evil spirits or appeared near them." The three elders nodded and said, "I think so too. It seems that there are evil spirits hiding in this generation." Hearing their conversation, Xu Yanzhou couldn''t help but exclaimed: "what? Is this not a demon? " He had experienced the horror of the bartender himself. His two brothers, who were not even able to resist, died under the paw of the bartender, and he was also hit by a blow. Such a terrible monster is not a demon, but a mortal? "Hiss!" At this time, a young man beside the palace dress woman couldn''t help laughing, "if this was a real evil spirit, you would have become a corpse now, and could you still stand here to talk? Don''t say it''s just two free practices. Even if the cultivators at the top of the Huashen realm come, they may not be able to save you in the hands of evil spirits! " Xu Yanzhou''s face turned red. Seeing the disdainful eyes of the youth, he opened his mouth, but did not dare to refute. Even the young master of gongfeng is the same as the young master, who wants to receive the young lady and the young lady? "Not necessarily." At this time, the girl with strong clothes said: "although the shopkeeper is just a mortal, he has been eroded and demonized by the evil spirit, and he becomes powerful and fast. However, he does not know the combat skills and techniques. He only relies on brute force. As long as he copes properly, even ordinary practitioners of Danhai can kill him." "Younger martial sister, if you are a practitioner of Danhai in southern regions, you can easily kill demonized human beings, but this cultivator in Dongzhou..." The young man shook his head, and there was a flash of disdain in his eyes. He did not go on, but the meaning of his words could not be clearer. Obviously, in his opinion, the cultivators in Dongzhou are absolutely inferior to those in southern regions. Hearing this, several other practitioners could not help but feel embarrassed. That day, the three elders of Xingzong had a few convulsions. As the elder of the first major sect in Dongzhou, he was naturally embarrassed to hear young people from southern regions evaluate Dongzhou face to face. "Qian Feng!" The woman in Palace Dress glared at her disciple and said, "Dongzhou is just because of lack of aura and resources, but the qualification of Dongzhou Taoist friends may not be inferior to that of southern regions." The young man named Qian Feng nodded and said, "yes, master, I have made a mistake." The three elders laughed and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Ming is right. In fact, the qualifications of practitioners in Dongzhou are not bad. Some people''s qualifications are quite good, but because of the lack of resources and aura, those talents with outstanding qualifications can not be better cultivated. If elder martial sister Ming can take some talented people to southern regions and worship in Wu Kong Xianzong, that is their great creation. " The palace woman waved her hand and said, "if you have outstanding talents, it''s not impossible to take them to the southern regions. However, this time, the main thing is to investigate the evil spirits. This time, since this mortal has been eroded by the evil spirit, it shows that some evil spirits have been hiding here. We''d better seize the time to track down. "The three elders immediately nodded and said, "as the first sect of Dongzhou, Tianxing sect is duty bound to pursue evil spirits..." Xu Yanzhou immediately said: "the three elders, this person is the shopkeeper of the restaurant, because he is afraid that he may also be a hidden evil spirit. Before leaving, the two sanxiu have sealed all the channels of this person." "Wuwu..." The shopkeeper of the restaurant has already been scared and paralyzed. His face is pale and he can''t even speak. He just purrs in his mouth and has a cry in his eyes. The three elders released their divine consciousness and explored him for a moment, then shook his head and said, "this man has not been eroded by evil Qi, nor is he a hidden evil spirit." He removed the prohibition from the shopkeeper and asked him about the bartender. But the shopkeeper shook his head and was full of panic. He couldn''t answer why the shopkeeper became a devil. At this time, the streets of this town have been empty. Since we know that there are evil spirits here, both the adventurers and the people in the town have been scared to death and fled in a hurry. As a result, the three elders and others could not find anyone to inquire. "Hoo!" With a wave of the old hands of the three elders, a space appeared in front of them. In this space, the figures of the bartender and the shopkeeper appeared. At the same time, there were many guests. It seemed that the whole restaurant was presented in front of them. Palace dress woman show eyebrow a pick: "magical power, trace back to the source." The pretty girl immediately asked in a low voice, "master, is this magic power?" The palace woman nodded and said, "yes, it''s a kind of supernatural power. We can see what happened in the past somewhere or someone. The scene in front of us is so clear. It seems that the three elders have extraordinary strength." The three elders showed their magic power, and said modestly, "elder martial sister Ming has a high reputation. It''s just an auxiliary magic power that can''t be seen on the stage. It can only be used to check some things in the past. Moreover, my cultivation is limited, so I can only explore the things a few days ago, and I can''t see them any further away." The palace woman did not speak. In her opinion, the magic power of tracing back to the source was really just an auxiliary magic power that could not be used on the stage. It did not have any power against the enemy. In the southern regions, few strong people would practice this kind of magical power. At this time, we can see how the most suitable person who has been to the shop in the past. However, she was a little suspicious. The three elders could only find out what happened within a few days. I''m afraid it may not be possible to find out how the bartender was eroded by the evil spirit. It can be seen from the corpse that the bartender is almost completely demonized. I''m afraid that he has been eroded by the evil spirit for a long time. Of course, there is also a possibility that the bartender has been exposed to the evil spirit in recent days, so the demonization is very fast. However, with the passage of time in the scene shown in the supernatural power, the bartender is very normal. He has not even been out of the restaurant for half a step. Until the three disciples of tianxingzong came here, he suddenly showed signs of demonization. Soon, the scene in the magic power appeared that the demonized shopkeeper attacked Xu Yanzhou''s three people. Two practitioners died miserably, which made the faces of the three elders and other practitioners of tianxingzong look ugly. But Qian Feng''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. He turned his mouth, and fortunately, Xingzong still claimed to be the largest one in Dongzhou, but his disciples didn''t even have the courage to resist. This was just facing the demonized human beings. If they really faced the evil spirits, these people would have no choice but to die. "Well?" All of a sudden, the palace woman is slightly surprised, eyes also slightly open. In her sight, two young men, a man and a woman, appeared in the magic scene of the three elders. These two people are Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao. Then, the scene of fierce battle between Lin Cheng and that evil spirit also clearly appeared in front of everyone. The pretty girl immediately asked, "master, have you seen the evil spirits? Is there something wrong with this young man As soon as the words came out, all the people, including the three elders, looked at the palace women. "No!" Slightly shaking her head, the palace woman''s eyes fell on a corner of the scene, asked: "this girl, is another loose repair?" Xu Yanzhou was stunned and looked along the eyes of the lady in the palace dress. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful girl holding a knife on the shopkeeper''s neck to restrain the shopkeeper. "If you go back to your predecessors, this is just another free practice." Xu Yanzhou said in a hurry. "Do you know who they are?" "Where have they been?" the lady asked immediately "Elder martial sister Ming, is there something wrong with this girl?" The three elders immediately asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C361 The unusual performance of the women in palace dress was noticed by all of them, which made them nervous. Could the bright and moving girl be a devil? Although this beautiful girl is so beautiful, it can be said that she has a beautiful color. Even if she only wears ordinary clothes, she has a soul stirring charm, but no one can say whether she has been eroded by the evil spirit, or even a hidden evil spirit. "No! There is nothing wrong with it! " The woman immediately shook her head and said, "not only is there nothing wrong with it, but there may be great harvest." Three elders a Zheng, can''t help but ask: "Ming elder martial sister, what harvest?" The palace woman''s eyes were fixed on the beautiful girl in the magic scene, and said, "three elders, can you further explore the source of your supernatural power, for example, to explore the spiritual power fluctuation of this girl?" The three elders shook his head awkwardly and said, "elder martial sister Ming, my accomplishments are limited. I have acquired this magic power by accident. The cultivation time is not long, so..." His implication is that he is not strong enough to further explore the girl. "If I''m not mistaken, this girl is probably a natural spirit," said the lady "What?" The three elders were shocked, "elder martial sister Ming, do you think this girl is born with spirit? Isn''t that the aura compatibility should be in deep purple, or even beyond the extraordinary genius of purple? Is that impossible? " Naturally, he also knows what innate spirit is, which is almost the best cultivation qualification. People with innate spirit quality are born close to aura, which can be said to be favored by heaven and earth. Even if he cultivates low-level skills, he can break through all the way. If he practices high-level skills, the progress will be amazing. It is said that in ancient times, Emperor Yu was born with spirits, so he could reach the peak and lead the strong men of the human race to drive out evil spirits from abroad. Is this beautiful girl a natural spirit? "Reiki affinity is only a reference standard, but it is not the only standard. What''s more, some spirit measuring stones contain impurities themselves, which can not really measure a person''s qualification." The lady in palace clothes shook her head and said, "I''m not sure if this girl is born with spiritual power. However, when she inspires her spiritual power, she seems to be inspired by Tao rhyme. This is only when she has reached the realm of spiritual cultivation, or if it is a natural spirit body, it can only be possessed when the spiritual power is stimulated." "If you want to judge whether the girl is a natural spirit, you have to find out in person." Speaking of this, she immediately looked at Xu Yanzhou and asked, "which direction are these two loose repairs going?" Before Xu Yanzhou had time to answer, the scene of Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao leaving appeared in the three elders'' tracing the origin and returning to the source. Seeing this scene, the lady in palace clothes dropped a sentence: "I''ll go back, and there will be all of you here." The three elders understand why the lady in palace dress is so eager. If the girl is really a natural spirit, and she is a free practice, she is the ideal disciple. If there is such a disciple, there will be no regrets in this life. Even the three elders couldn''t help but feel excited when he learned that the girl might be a natural spirit. However, he just shook his head and grinned bitterly. Dongzhou''s aura and resources are too poor. It is said that apart from the barren far west, no other state in the whole Kyushu continent is poorer than Dongzhou. Although he is the most important elder in Dongzhou, he is not confident that he can cultivate that beautiful girl into great power. What''s more, even if he can cultivate the girl into a great talent, he can''t compete with the palace dress woman, not to mention that the palace dress woman''s own strength is far stronger than him. Just because she is the elder of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region, he doesn''t dare to fight for it. He can only envy her secretly. You know, if you irritate the lady in palace dress, she will be able to suppress the tianxingzong by herself. Even if tianxingzong has a mountain protection array, I''m afraid it can''t stop her. The strength gap between the two sides is really too big! "Hooray! Whoa Not long after the palace woman left, her two disciples also rushed to catch up, leaving only the three elders of tianxingzong and others. "Explore carefully, sweep every inch of land here, and never let go of any suspicious signs!" The three elders said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have no idea what happened in the town. After they left the town, they headed for the north. Their destination was the Daluo mountains in the north of Xingluo, which was the place marked on the map of PI Juan. The flying speed of the two is not fast. Even though they can fly with ease, if they fly at a high speed for a long time, they will still consume spiritual power and divine sense, which will affect their combat power. After seeing the evil spirits, both of them were cautious and paid attention to preserving their strength.Because they all realize that the threat from the outside world is not just from the master of guiyizong. As a loose repair, they have to face the danger almost everywhere. They don''t know when they will encounter it. "It has been rumored that there are still hidden demons on the mainland of Kyushu. I didn''t expect that we met today." A few hours later, they landed on the ground and walked, just like ordinary mortals. Hearing bamboo Qiao''s emotion, Lin Cheng said suspiciously: "it is said that the evil spirits are extremely terrible, and the evil spirits we see in the illusion are also extremely powerful. However, the evil spirits we met this time are too weak." Bamboo Qiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Lin Cheng in surprise and asked, "why, do you think what we met this time is not an evil spirit?" Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "girl, do you still remember that we went to Yan state to investigate the demonization of living beings?" What do you mean by the bamboo shop "I don''t know." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I just think that this evil spirit is too weak. Maybe it is because it is afraid of being discovered that it dare not practice?" He didn''t know anything about evil spirits. His only understanding was through ancient legends and some rumors, so he didn''t know whether the bartender was a real evil spirit. "It seems that evil spirits should be hiding in desolate places. Next, we should be more careful." Bamboo Qiao said thoughtfully. The forest city nods. There are few people in the desolate place. It is suitable for evil spirits to hide. However, Lin Cheng didn''t worry much. The prosperity of the cultivation world on the mainland of Kyushu shows that evil spirits can''t make any difference. He and Zhuqiao have already accomplished the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm, and they are already masters. What''s more, they have foreign treasures in hand, and their combat power is far beyond that of ordinary practitioners of transforming spirit state. Naturally, they will not be afraid of evil spirits. As they were saying this, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned. There was a warning sign in his heart, as if he had been staring at him. Someone is probing them with divine sense? He did not have time to think about it, and immediately said to bamboo: "girl, go!" Bamboo Qiao also felt more strange. She immediately nodded and wanted to stay away from the forest city. However, before they had any action, a black spot appeared in the sky in the distance, and their faces changed. The speed of the black spot was amazing, either the strong or the high-level monster. Without saying a word, they immediately cast their body method and left quickly. "Whew ~" however, the speed of that black spot in the sky is really too fast. As soon as Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng have just sped out of two or three miles, each other has already arrived in an instant, but a woman in palace clothes falls from the sky and blocks them in front of them. When he saw the woman in the palace dress, Lin Cheng was alarmed. He found that he could not feel the cultivation of the lady in the palace dress at all, or even the spiritual power fluctuation in her body. The strong! This is definitely a strong man, and it is very likely that he has stepped into the magical state! In the face of a powerful man of magical state, Lin Cheng can''t help but feel the palpitation. At the moment, the big arrow can''t help, because he knows that his speed is in front of a powerful man of supernatural realm, and there is no difference between him and the dying old man. He doesn''t even have any mobile phone meeting! Zhuqiao also has an awe inspiring look. She also has a strong sense of God, but she can''t detect any fluctuation of the lady in palace dress. This shows that her cultivation and realm have exceeded her too much, which is not a level at all! The two men, as if in the face of a great enemy, stare at the palace woman with incomparable vigilance. "Shua!" Suddenly, the lady in palace clothes suddenly lost her track. The next moment, she appeared in front of Zhuqiao, as if she had been standing in front of Zhuqiao. She had no reaction when she arrived at Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Whoa! It was not until the palace woman caught hold of bamboo Qiao''s wrist that Lin Cheng finally reacted. When he saw that bamboo Qiao was restrained by the palace woman, his head suddenly hummed, almost subconsciously, and he was about to offer a blue fire to the palace lady. However, in the moment when Lin Cheng moved a little bit, I saw a wave of the long sleeves of a woman in palace dress. At that time, Lin Cheng felt that her spiritual power seemed to be solidified. Boom! At the same time, a powerful and unparalleled spiritual power suddenly impacted on Lin Cheng''s body, which made him shake all over and fly out in an instant. "Little thief!" The bamboo shrieked, and her pretty face changed dramatically. She was about to sacrifice her son and mother''s knife and fight for the palace dress woman, but then she felt stiff and unable to move at all. "It''s a natural spirit!" The palace dress woman''s eyes twinkled, looking at bamboo Qiao''s eyes as if she had seen a rare treasure, "girl, would you like to be my disciple?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C362 "Little thief!" However, Zhuqiao didn''t hear the woman''s words clearly. She just saw the forest city as if it had been swept by a strong wind and flew backwards. She could not help but exclaim. "I''m fine!" Lin Cheng falls to the ground steadily in the air, but his eyes are astonished at the palace woman. He hears that the woman seems to say that she wants to let bamboo Qiao be her disciple? "Little girl, would you like to be my disciple?" The palace dress woman sees bamboo Qiao unexpectedly silk to ignore her inquiry, just look at that boy with concern only, she can''t help frown, ask again. This time, bamboo Qiao heard clearly, she was shocked. Then, bamboo Qiao just feel light all over, the force that imprisons her disappears instantly, she immediately runs to the forest city. "Girl, are you ok?" Asked Lin Cheng. "I''m fine!" The bamboo shakes its head. "Little girl, didn''t you hear me?" The palace dress woman sees this, the eyebrow immediately wrinkles more tightly, "this boy and you are what relation?" "It''s none of your business!" Bamboo said in a deep voice that the sudden appearance of the palace woman was extremely domineering. She rolled the forest city aside and imprisoned her, which made her very unhappy and alert. "Hum!" The palace woman''s face sank and said, "little girl, don''t be ungrateful. I don''t know how many people dream of becoming masters of elder Ben. If it wasn''t for your innate spirit..." Without waiting for her to finish, Zhuqiao immediately said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any plans to become a teacher." The palace woman''s eyes narrowed, her eyes on the bamboo Qiao and Lin Cheng''s body, asked: "what''s the relationship between you two?" "She is my companion!" Lin Cheng opened his mouth and said: "dare to ask elder, what do you mean by the innate spirit?" "Taoist couple?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, the lady in the Palace Dress could not help blinking in her eyes, and then she hummed coldly: "boy, do you know what it''s like to cheat the elder? This little girl is still a virgin. How can she become your partner? " Lin Cheng was awe stricken. He knew that the woman was a strong man, but he could not imagine that he had just glanced at it and saw that Zhuqiao was still a virgin. He immediately explained: "we are indeed Taoist lovers, but we haven''t had time to get married. If there is no other order from the elder, we will leave first!" He had a faint feeling that the woman had no good intentions towards him. In the face of such a strong man, it was better to leave as soon as possible. Although the lady in the palace dress just waved his sleeve and knocked him open without hurting him, it also showed that the woman was powerful and terrible. Even if he and bamboo were added together, she would never be her opponent. In the face of such a strong person, they had better leave in time. "Farewell?" The woman in Palace Dress snorted coldly and said, "you know, you almost killed this little girl!" Lin Cheng was surprised, just want to talk, listen to bamboo Qiao said: "thief, let''s go." "Go?" The lady in the Palace Dress sneered: "boy, if you want to watch this little girl waste her talent and lose the chance to become a great power, you may as well take her away." Lin City not from a consternation, suspicious looking at the palace woman, asked: "the meaning of the elder, I don''t understand." "This little girl is a natural spirit and a rare gift in a hundred years. As long as she is properly trained, she will break through all the way in the future and eventually become a great power. However, if there is no proper skill and reasonable teaching, she will only waste such excellent talent and eventually lose all the people." The lady in the Palace said in a deep voice, "boy, since you regard her as your Taoist partner, you should not delay her. I am the elder of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region. If she worships under my door, her achievements will be limitless in the future." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring. He didn''t think that the lady in palace dress was a strong man from the southern region. Even though it sounded like she was an elder of a major sect in the southern region, he suddenly remembered the conversation between the three practitioners of tianxingzong. They mentioned that the powerful man from the southern region had come to Dongzhou to pursue evil spirits. Was this the lady in Palace Dress in front of him? These thoughts just flashed through his mind, and then he thought about the words of the lady in palace dress. Zhuqiao was a natural spirit, with excellent talent, and was able to break through all the way to become a great power "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in becoming a great power. I''ve accepted the kindness of my predecessors. Goodbye!" While thinking about the forest city, Zhuqiao suddenly said, "thief, let''s go." Lin Cheng also responded and said, "we''ve got the good intentions of our predecessors. Goodbye." The lady in Palace Dress suddenly fell when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect to show her identity. Lin Cheng and Lin refused without hesitation. "Childish!" The woman in Palace Dress sneered, "as a natural spirit, you have the best talent that others can''t ask for. You''re born to be a great power. You don''t know how to cherish it. It''s ridiculous!"Bamboo Qiao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to persuade me again. I don''t have the ambition to become a great power. To be able to stay with my husband is the best destination for me. I can only live up to the good intentions of my predecessors. Goodbye..." "Hum!" The palace woman''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "you haven''t married yet. Where''s your husband? I know that Danjing will never watch you waste your talent... " As soon as Lin Cheng heard what she said, he realized that it was not good. He took out the arrow as fast as possible. While guarding against the palace dress woman''s hand, he yelled: "girl, go!" Whoa! However, the next moment, he saw that the palace dress woman, who called herself Ming Danjing, had already come to Zhuqiao''s face and clasped her wrist. He is crazy to activate the spiritual power, and the "broken star gun" is displayed like lightning. The powerful arrow blows towards mingdanjing without hesitation. "Hoo!" Ming Danjing saw Lin Cheng attack with a gun, and sneered. His long sleeve rolled up the big arrow of Lincheng. At the same time, an surging spiritual force hit Lin Cheng''s body, and let it fly backward in an instant. He vomited out a big mouthful of blood and sprinkled a piece of blood mist. "Zi -" at the same time, the sound of a garment being torn also rings, but mingdanjing''s long sleeve is cut by a big arrow. "Eh?" Mingdanjing originally disdained eyes suddenly startled for a while, can''t help but startled Yi, "unexpectedly is magic weapon?" As soon as she was cold, she was going to do it again. "Stop it!" "I promise you!" cried the bamboo Mingdanjing immediately stopped clapping to the forest city, looked at the bamboo Qiao, "little girl, what do you say?" Bamboo bit his lip and said, "I said, I promise to be a teacher, please let my husband go!" After practicing Gu shenjue, she was extremely keen in her divine sense. At that moment, she felt a sense of killing from Ming Danjing''s body. She immediately knew that mingdanjing was going to kill Lincheng! Her heart palpitation, immediately loudly agreed, she knew that if she did not agree, Lincheng would die. "You are still a virgin. Where did you come from?" "This is just a wild boy!" Mingdan said in a sharp voice Bamboo Qiao firmly said: "he is my husband! If you kill him, I will surely avenge him. I know that I am not my opponent, so I will choose to commit suicide. What I want is a natural spirit disciple. Unless you don''t want me to practice, otherwise, I can always find a chance to commit suicide! " "You..." Ming Danjing was furious, "how dare you threaten me?" Bamboo Qiao was imprisoned all over her body and could not nod. Even her original spirit seemed to be suppressed by a terrible force, but her eyes were incomparably firm: "yes! I''m threatening my predecessors! Let my husband go. I''d like to be a master. But if you kill my husband, you''ll get two corpses! " "Presumptuous!" Hearing Zhuqiao''s outspoken threat to her, mingdanjing is angry, and her eyes are full of opportunities. However, what she sees is Zhuqiao''s firm and incomparable eyes. In the end, mingdanjing restrained her murder. She nodded slightly and said, "good! I can not kill him, but from now on, you must completely forget him. You have nothing to do with this boy any more Bamboo Qiao looked at the distant forest city which had fallen to the ground and fainted. She nodded slowly and said, "good! I promise you "Go Mingdanjing saw that Zhuqiao promised to come down, and her face finally eased down. She grabbed bamboo Qiao''s wrist and jumped up and flew to the distance. "Master!" At this time, two figures from the distance quickly came, but it was the two disciples of Ming Danjing. At this time, they also saw Ming Danjing and the bamboo around him. At the moment of seeing the bamboo warping, Qian Feng''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and his heart was even more violent. He could hardly breathe. Although he had seen the appearance of bamboo warping under the magic power of the three elders of tianxingzong who traced back to the source before, he was astonished once more. But now he is facing bamboo Qiao, and the bright and beautiful color of the city still makes him amaze to the extreme again. "Master, is this sister born spirit?" Asked the pretty girl nearby. Mingdan nodded quietly and turned to ask, "little girl, what''s your name?" "Bamboo is warped!" "Good!" Mingdanjing nodded slightly and said to the two disciples, "from today on, she is your little sister! Ziqiao, these two people are your elder martial brother Qian Feng, elder martial sister mu xinrou. " Qian Feng and muxinrou immediately said: "ziqiao, Congratulations!" However, in response to them, it was Zhuqiao''s indifference without any expression. They were stunned for a moment. Then, they saw the forest city fainting on the ground in the distance and asked, "master, that''s...""It''s just a wild boy. Let''s go back!" Bright Dan Jing light said. "Yes." Qian Feng and mu xinrou vaguely understand what they should say immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C363 "Girl Lin Cheng suddenly sat up and roared. Then he felt a sharp pain in his body, as if all his bones were completely broken. But he did not care about his injury, because he found that the bamboo was missing, and at the same time, the trace of the palace woman disappeared. His face changed sharply, and he stood up in spite of the sharp pain. He looked around eagerly. There was no one in the vast wilderness except himself. "Girl The forest city roared, and madly urged the spirit power to rise in the air, and at the same time tried to release the divine consciousness, hoping to find the trace of bamboo warping. He circled in the air, and he was getting bigger and bigger, but still no bamboo was seen. "Ming Dan Jing!" Lin Cheng was furious in his heart. He searched wildly, but got nothing. He finally determined that bamboo must have been taken away by Ming Danjing. Bearing the rising anger in his heart, Lin Chengqiang calmed himself down and thought about the place mingdanjing might go. "She is a strong man in the southern regions. She came to Dongzhou to explore evil spirits." Thinking of the dialogue between Xu Yanzhou and tianxingzong, Lincheng suddenly responded, "tianxingzong! The people of tianxingzong must know where mingdanjing is! " Thinking of this, he did not have the slightest hesitation, and immediately fired in the direction of its coming. His target was the town where the evil spirits appeared before! Lin Cheng doesn''t know the specific location of tianxingzong, but only knows the general location. So he has to go to the small town first. Since there are evil spirits there, the people of tianxingzong will certainly explore there. As long as he can find the person of tianxingzong, he can find the gate of tianxingzong, and then he can find mingdanjing and trace the whereabouts of Zhuqiao. As for what to do after finding Zhuqiao, Lincheng didn''t think about it at all, because even if he died, he would never let Ming Danjing take bamboo Qiao away. Bamboo Qiao has extraordinary talent. If she can, Lin Cheng naturally hopes to see her worship under the door of a strong man, and go further and achieve greater achievements in the future. But if she doesn''t want to, Lincheng can''t let anyone force her, even if it is to fight for her life! Lin Cheng knew that he was not Ming Danjing''s opponent. Before that, the strong man in the southern region just waved his sleeve, which made him faint, and even made his spirit unstable. He knew that the gap between himself and the other side was too large, and there was a huge gap between them. But Lincheng has no fear and timidity. If Zhuqiao is taken away by force, he dare not have any resistance, and he is not worthy to be the Taoist companion of Zhuqiao! "Whew --" Lin Cheng didn''t care to check his own injury. He pushed his spiritual power to the extreme and flew as fast as he could. Even the air made a harsh sound. You can imagine how fast he was. It took two hours to come, but now it''s even less than an hour. The town appears in the sight of the forest city. At a distance from the town, he landed on the ground to prevent possible practitioners in the town from discovering him in advance. Sure enough! As soon as he got close to the town, he saw someone cruising nearby, seemingly searching for something. This man is wearing the clothes of tianxingzong. He is obviously a disciple of tianxingzong! The forest city immediately converges the divine consciousness and the spiritual power fluctuation, and quickly leans on the past. "Excuse me, my friend." Lin Cheng took a deep breath, clasped his fist and opened his mouth calmly. This is a male monk about 40 years old. His spiritual power fluctuates strongly. He is a master of transforming the spirit state. "Who is your excellency?" The cultivator of tianxingzong saw the forest city and immediately became alert and asked in a deep voice. Lin Cheng is stunned. He has tried his best to restrain the fluctuation of his divine sense and spiritual power. I wonder why the male monk is so vigilant against him. Is he regarded as a demon? He thought about his words and was about to open his mouth. He suddenly felt a faint smell in his mouth. He immediately realized something. He wiped it on his mouth and saw blood stains on his hands. Then he realized that he had been vomited blood by mingdanjing''s sleeve and touched his face. When he saw the blood on his face, he would be alert. His heart moved, and he said in a hurry: "this friend, I''m a casual monk. I''m going to go to the state boundary to look for some cultivation resources. But I never thought that I met a demonized human in a post station in front of me. I fought with him fiercely. As a result, I got hurt and escaped here by luck. I didn''t want to meet a Taoist friend..." "What are you talking about? You met a demonized human at the station ahead? " Before Lin Cheng''s words were finished, the male Xiu was shocked and asked in a hurry. "Yes, it was originally a mortal, and suddenly it became like a beast. It looked extremely ugly. I guess that''s the result of demonization." Lin Cheng nodded and said."Which direction is that post station?" Asked the young man in a hurry. Lin Cheng casually pointed out: "it''s about forty or fifty miles ahead." Male Xiu followed his eyes and said, "it seems that there should be the place where evil spirits hide. We..." Whoa! Just as soon as he turned his head, Lin Cheng suddenly shot out and the big arrow shot out. "Shua!" That male Xiu is already prepared, just at the moment of Lin Cheng''s attack, he also stabs with a backhand sword. Lin Cheng was not surprised at all. He knew that he was only a few simple words, and he could not trust the male monk, let alone let him relax his vigilance, so he used the big arrow as soon as he shot. "Bang!" It''s a sound. The big arrow broke male Xiu''s sharp sword in an instant, and in an instant it hit the throat of male Xiu. The male monk suddenly became stiff, and he was about to use his divine sense to attack, but he was still blocked by the forest city which was ready to go. Before the male Xiu''s exclamation could be heard, Lin Cheng quickly patted him and sealed his meridians. The next moment, Lin Cheng picked him up and sped away in the distance. Until more than ten miles away, Lin Cheng stopped, put the male monk on the ground and said in a deep voice, "listen, I just want to ask you a few questions. If you answer me truthfully, I will let you go. If you are not honest, don''t blame me for taking out your spirit and extracting your memory." "As for how I judge that you are lying and deceiving me, as long as I feel you are lying, I will draw out your spirit! Do you understand? " The man immediately glared at the speech, as if he felt that Lincheng was too shameless and overbearing. Lin Cheng paid no attention to his eyes, untied one of his meridians, and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, are you a disciple of tianxingzong?" "Since you know that I am a disciple of tianxingzong, you should understand that you are provoking the whole tianxingzong by doing so, and you are seeking your own death!" The male monk threatened with anger. "Since I dare to provoke the people of tianxingzong, I have made a good plan to die!" Lin Cheng said coldly, "but before I die, you must die first!" "You..." The man fixed his teeth and said, "don''t think that if you kill me here, no one will know. We three elders have a kind of magic power that can trace back to the past. You can''t run away!" "As I said, I am ready to die, but you, if you don''t want to die, answer my questions honestly!" Lin Cheng''s voice was cold. As soon as he said this, he suddenly realized something. He immediately asked, "I asked you, did the three elders of you perform this kind of magic power in the town before, and saw me?" "So what?" The male monk said in a hard voice, and then he suddenly responded: "are you that casual monk? Why do you do that? " Lin Cheng''s face was covered with blood before, but he didn''t recognize it. When he heard Lin Cheng''s words, he finally reflected that Lin Cheng was the loose repair who killed the demonized shop boy! He couldn''t help but be surprised. He couldn''t understand why Lin Cheng had helped Xu Yanzhou before and why he chose to go back to him. "You are indeed Lin Cheng was very angry. He didn''t know why Nanming Danjing suddenly appeared. After seeing bamboo Qiao, he said that it was a natural spirit. It seemed that she had seen bamboo Qiao before. Now he finally understood that it was the three elders of tianxingzong who exerted this magic power and understood him and Zhuqiao. Because of this, mingdanjing realized that bamboo was a natural spirit, so he pursued the past. To understand this, Lin Cheng can''t help his anger any longer. He blows a hard blow on the male Xiu and blows it out ten meters away. He screams. "We have saved your tianxingzong''s disciples with kindness. It''s a shame that you should repay us so much!" Lin Cheng roared. "You..." Male Xiu wa vomited out a mouthful of blood, pale face, looking at the nearly crazy forest city in amazement, "the three elders just showed their magic power, and did not aim at you." Lin Cheng stares at him coldly and asks in a deep voice: "I ask you, where is Ming Danjing from the southern region?" The male monk was stunned, shook his head and said, "master Ming Danjing found that the nun who was with you seems to be a natural spirit, and has gone after you." Lin Cheng said coldly, "I asked where she is now." "Master Ming didn''t come back, and I don''t know where she went." Said male Xiu. "Fart!" Lin Cheng was furious: "it seems that you want me to draw out your original spirit and torture me!" Male Xiu quickly said: "what I said is true. Master Ming Danjing is a strong man from the southern region. She came to pursue evil spirits. She is not from tianxingzong. Before, she just settled in tianxingzong. Now, I don''t know where she has gone." Lincheng a heart constantly sinking, mingdanjing did not come back?During the interrogation, his divine sense was always hanging over the male monk, so he knew that the male monk was not lying. "Where is the specific location of tianxingzong?" "What''s more, where does mingdanjing live in tianxingzong "You may not know that master Ming Danjing and the powerful people from southern regions are dedicated to tracking down evil spirits. They can''t stay in our tianxingzong all the time. She will certainly go to other sects." Said male Xiu. Lin Cheng''s heart sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C364 Lin Cheng''s heart is constantly sinking. If Ming Danjing did not return to tianxingzong, but went to other ancestral gates, it would be too difficult to find Zhuqiao. Dongzhou is so big that countless people have not traveled to Dongzhou all their lives. Even if Lincheng is now a master of transforming the spirit realm, it is necessary to calculate the distance from the south to the north of Dongzhou at least on a monthly basis. This does not include the time of his investigation. If we add in the investigation of various clans, we don''t know how long it will take. What''s more, Ming Danjing is not a practitioner of Dongzhou, but from southern regions. Lin Cheng doesn''t know when she will return to southern regions. Once she leaves Dongzhou and returns to southern regions, it will be more difficult for Lincheng to find Zhuqiao again. At least until now, he can not guarantee that he can cross the border of Linzhou. But now he is only one of the most important god states. He is still very far away from the magical state. He may not even be able to cross the magical state in his whole life. In this way, the hope of looking for bamboo is even more slim. "Take me to tianxingzong!" Lin Cheng raised the male Xiu and said in a deep voice. Although the male monk explained that Dan Jing did not come back, Lin Cheng would not give up. In his opinion, maybe Ming Danjing didn''t come to the town, but returned directly to tianxingzong. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Lincheng will not give up! "Even if I take you to tianxingzong, you can''t get into the mountain gate." Said the man. "That''s not something you need to worry about!" Lin Cheng said coldly, "you just need to tell me how to go to tianxingzong. As long as you cooperate with me honestly, I won''t kill you, otherwise..." Male Xiu is very angry. Although Lin Cheng saved his brother Xu Yanzhou before, he can''t offset Lin Cheng''s crime! As the largest disciple of Dongzhou, he was also a master of transforming the spirit realm. Lin Cheng dared to treat him like this, which made him very angry. However, at the moment, he can clearly feel the resolute momentum of Lincheng. In order to protect his life, he can only cooperate with Lincheng and inform the specific location of tianxingzong. Even, he is very willing to tell Lin Cheng, because in his opinion, this is clearly the act of seeking his own death. He admitted that Lin Cheng was very powerful and could still keep him under guard, especially the big gun in his hand, which should be a magic weapon. However, Lin Cheng was only able to transform the spiritual realm. It was only a dead end if he wanted to break into tianxingzong. ¡­¡­ Shortly after Lincheng left the town, a boat came from the sky in the distance. From the outside, the boat is very exquisite. At the front end of the boat is a golden dragon head. You can see that the material used is not ordinary. The boat is carved with dragons and Phoenix, showing the delicacy and extraordinary. At the moment, in the canoe, bamboo is sitting on the window, looking straight out of the window, speechless. If you can, Zhuqiao would rather jump from the boat flying fast in the sky and go to Lincheng at all costs. Even if she was seriously injured, she would not have any hesitation. But she knows that she can''t do this, because once she leaves, Ming Danjing will definitely kill Lin Cheng. She believes that if she doesn''t agree to be a disciple of Ming Danjing, Ming Danjing will not let go of Lincheng. Maybe even Ming Danjing will kill her together. So even though she was reluctant to give up and worry about the injured Lin Cheng, even though her heart was already full of resentment and anger, she had to bow her head and promise mingdanjing. Only in this way can we save the life of Lincheng. As long as she and Lin Cheng are alive, they will meet one day. Since Ming Danjing says that she can break through all the way and finally become a great power, she will one day surpass Ming Danjing. At that time, she will make mingdanjing regret what she did today! At that time, Ming Danjing could no longer stop her! Moreover, although she bowed her head and agreed, it did not mean that she really regarded Ming Danjing as her master. No matter how many martial arts and skills Ming Danjing taught her, she would not treat Ming Danjing as a master, nor would she have any tranquility towards him. Even, if she can, Zhuqiao will find a chance to escape, but it is not now. If she escapes now, mingdanjing will surely be angry at Lincheng. Although she does not know where Lincheng is now, she can be sure that Lincheng must be desperate to find her. If she escapes now, mingdanjing only needs to release the news about her, and Lincheng will surely come regardless of everything. At that time, mingdanjing just needs to wait for him quietly, and he can throw himself into the net and come to die obediently! Unless, bamboo Qiao can find him before Lin Cheng comes to die, but that is obviously impossible, because the gap between them and Ming Danjing is too big, and the power of the powerful in the supernatural realm is far beyond their imagination.Perhaps, Ming Danjing only need to display a magic power, can know where she is, can also clearly explore where the forest city is. So Zhuqiao didn''t escape at the moment. She didn''t even intend to escape in a short time, because she knew that she and Lincheng could not escape the control of Ming Danjing in any case. However, in this way, it is bitter forest city. Bamboo Qiao can even imagine how desperate Lin Cheng would be in order to find her, how crazy, even not even life! At the thought of this, the heart of bamboo is like the pain of knife cutting. This is also her most worried point. Now, it is unknown how many masters of the same sect are looking for her and Lin Cheng. Among them, there may even be core disciples who have entered the magical state, such as Tong chenen. Although Lin Cheng is already a master of transforming the divine realm, he has no resistance to the powerful one. After seeing the horror of mingdanjing, Zhuqiao has a deeper understanding of the power of the powerful in the supernatural realm. This is just like the huge gap between the martial arts and the practitioners. It''s just like a huge natural moat, which can''t be crossed at all! If Lincheng encounters a strong one who belongs to the same sect "Younger martial sister Zhu, drink some water." Suddenly, a gentle voice interrupted Zhuqiao''s thoughts. Without turning her head, she also knew that this was the male monk named Qian Feng. Like the girl muxinrou, he was a disciple of mingdanjing, a master of transforming the spirit state, and was probably the absolute master of the peak of the transformation of the spirit state. Before, Zhuqiao also considered looking for opportunities to escape, so she also paid special attention to the strength of Ming Danjing''s two disciples, because she knew that Ming Danjing could not look at her all the time. There was always a time when she would leave. At that time, it might be Qian Feng or muxinrou watching her. So she wanted to understand the strength of Qian Feng and muxinrou. As a result, she realized that the spiritual power of these two people fluctuated very strongly, far more than her, especially Qian Feng, which made her feel a little pressure. This is because of the great gap between strength and realm. Seeing bamboo Qiao, he didn''t have any reaction. Qian Feng laughed twice and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said, "younger martial sister Zhu I''d better call you younger martial sister. I know you''re upset. But if you look at it from another perspective, it''s a good thing for you. " Bamboo Qiao still did not have any reaction, even did not look at him, just staring out of the window. "Cough..." Qian Feng gave a light cough and said, "younger martial sister, you have been in Dongzhou all the time, and you may not know much about the situation in the southern regions. In fact, in this Kyushu continent, Dongzhou is one of the states with the most lack of aura and resources. Its scope is also very small. It is called a barren and barren land by the practitioners of other states. I know that you may not be comfortable to say so, but this is indeed the matter That''s true "There are only ten cultivation sects in Dongzhou. It''s good that each sect can have a great master. There are hundreds of ancestral gates in the southern region, and there are countless Tiancai and Dibao. You can see the huge gap between the two states from this point." "Younger martial sister, since you are a natural spirit, you should be better trained and have more resources. Only in this way can you live up to the constitution given by God. Master, she can''t bear to see you wasting your talent in Dongzhou. She loves you so much that she wants to take you as an apprentice. " "What''s more, this time, the master not only has to track down the evil spirits, but also has to select some talented people in Dongzhou and take them to the southern regions. If your friend is outstanding enough, he will certainly be able to stand out. At that time, maybe you can go to the southern region together." "So..." "He''s not my friend!" Before Qian Feng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the cold voice of bamboo, "he is my Taoist companion and my husband!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good! That''s your Taoist companion Qian Feng suddenly suffocated, but then he nodded mildly and said, "if you can get into the eyes of younger martial sister, he must be very excellent, and he will be able to stand out." Although being blocked by Zhuqiao coldly, Qian Feng is a little angry. However, when he is angry, he can''t help but feel happy. As long as Zhuqiao is willing to talk to him, if Zhuqiao always turns a deaf ear to his words, he will be very helpless. Now that Zhuo Qiao opened his mouth, he immediately took the opportunity to say, "little sister, with your excellent talent and the master''s key training, as long as you devote yourself to practice, you will make great progress in your cultivation within a short time..." Just as he was saying this, bamboo Qiao turned her head again and ignored him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C365 After being ignored by Zhuqiao, Qian Feng''s face was not good-looking, and his anger flashed from his eyes, but soon, his face was covered with a gentle smile. "Younger martial sister, since you don''t want to talk, you can have a rest." Qian Feng''s tone is still very genial. With that, he stood up and left. Bamboo Qiao did not have any reaction, but her eyes flashed a look of disgust. This Qian Feng seems to be warm, but for the smart bamboo Qiao, his heart was seen through at a glance. Qian Feng seems to be trying to comfort her. She even tells her that Ming Danjing is going to select some talented people in Dongzhou to take them back to the southern regions. What else does she say? Since Lincheng can get into her eyes, it must be very excellent. Zhuqiao immediately understood that Qian Feng was deliberately promoting Lincheng. If Lincheng could not be selected at that time, the excellent evaluation would be somewhat ironic, which would change her perception of Lincheng. This is the intention of Qian Feng. He thinks that what he says is very implicit, but he doesn''t know. What he thinks is smart is not covered up in front of bamboo. In addition, every word Qian Feng said has a special purpose. This makes bamboo Qiao incomparably disgusted and disgusted, and her perception of Qian Feng is also extremely bad. However, Qian Feng said one thing, but let bamboo Qiao heart raised. When Ming Danjing comes to Dongzhou, she has to choose some talented people to take them back to the southern regions. Once the news gets out, Zhuqiao believes that Lincheng will come regardless of everything. If Lincheng wants to fight with Ming Danjing at that time, if she angers that domineering woman, then Lin Cheng''s life may be lost. When he came to the cabin door, Qian Feng turned to take a look at the bamboo, flashed a gloomy color in his eyes, and then turned out of the door. As soon as Qian Feng came to the door, he saw muxinrou standing outside the door. He was stunned, and then his face was a little embarrassed. The boat was owned by their master mingdanjing, so they would not easily release their divine consciousness on it. However, they did not notice that muxinrou was outside. "Younger martial sister, you..." "Elder martial brother, do you like younger martial sister?" Muxin asked with a soft smile. Qian Feng quickly said: "younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. I just look at my younger martial sister''s expression of depression, so I intend to dissuade a few words." Muxinrou looks at him with a smile, and the expression is obviously not believing. Qian Feng coughed and said, "younger martial sister, are you also here to visit younger martial sister?" Muxinrou said: "the master asked me to persuade the younger martial sister. However, it seems that what I came here is superfluous. Elder martial brother has more heart than me. Elder martial brother, how did you talk with younger martial sister? " Qian Feng some embarrassed said: "the little younger martial sister seems to miss her that friend, I did not disturb her too much." Muxinrou immediately understood. She shook her head in her heart. Elder martial brother was really confused with understanding. She clearly remembered that they had seen Zhuqiao and the young male monk twice. The first time was in the scene of the three elders of tianxingzong, who had the power of tracing back to the source. The second time, the young monk was injured and passed out. Just seeing them two times, you can see that the relationship between Zhuqiao and that free repair is not ordinary. It is likely that he is a Taoist couple. Qian Feng can see that as long as he is not blind, he only says that sanxiu is a friend of Zhuqiao. Obviously, he has some ideas and plans about Zhuqiao. "Elder martial brother, I advise you better not to have this idea." Muxinrou said in a low voice: "the little younger martial sister is a natural spirit. The master attaches great importance to her. If you want to use strong, I''m afraid the master will be unhappy." "Younger martial sister, where do you want to go?" Qian Feng quickly said, "how can I use strong Even if I really want to let my younger martial sister be my Taoist partner, I will only go to ask the master to make the decision and marry the younger martial sister to me. " "This is the best!" Wooden heart soft nod, then did not say what. She is just a nun in a wild and barren land. Although she is a natural spirit, her elder martial brother is also a talented disciple of Wukong Xianzong. She will not be insulted if Zhu Qiao is made to be his Taoist companion. However, muxinrou has to admit that Zhuqiao is really very moving. She has a kind of ethereal feeling on her body, which is beautiful and full of charm. Even if she is a woman, muxinrou can''t help but feel a little excited, let alone a man. When you think of the Taoist couple with bamboo, muxinrou can''t help shaking his head. Although the man seems to have good strength, he killed the demonized shopkeeper cleanly, but it''s just because the shopkeeper''s strength is not strong. It''s just the lowest demonized creature. Being able to kill it doesn''t mean how strong his strength is. What''s more, the barren and wild eastern state, even if it''s a genius, can it be stronger? For example, bamboo is a natural spirit. In Dongzhou, where the spirit is scarce, is not it just a cultivation of transforming the spiritual realm? Compared with her, she is far inferior, let alone compared with those talented disciples in the southern regions.In this way, the Taoist couple with bamboo warping will not have a high realm. At most, he can only transform the spiritual realm into a double cultivation. At this moment, muxinrou is extremely proud and happy that she was born in the southern region. A woman with such a romantic role as Zhuqiao can only find a man who inspires ordinary people to be a Taoist partner? At this time, Qian Feng is also thinking of his own mind, he is thinking about how to make bamboo Qiao his Taoist companion. Since he saw bamboo Qiao''s first sight in the magic power of the three elders of tianxingzong, he couldn''t help his heart beating wildly. This girl is so beautiful and exciting! And when he saw the master brought bamboo back, he was almost ecstatic. However, Zhuqiao''s attitude towards him as air made him very angry. If he didn''t even look at a woman in such a wild land, he was so beautiful that he was full of desire for possession. "I must let you be my companion!" Qian Feng said in his heart. ¡­¡­ "How far is it?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. "Two hundred miles ahead, there is a city, which is the nearest city at the foot of tianxingzong mountain. Tianxing city is not more than a hundred li away from the mountain gate." "Star City?" Forest City smell speech eyebrow a frown, ask a way: "this is your sky star Zong''s city?" After this period of travel, he had a lot of knowledge about the cultivation world. He knew that there was a city or town at the foot of the zongmen mountain in Dongzhou. It was almost the gate of the sect, and most of them were casual practitioners. They traded with the disciples of the sect in this city, and the sect could get some information and intelligence through them. It seems that the same is true of star city. "Yes, this is the city of tianxingzong." Said male Xiu. "If we want to go around, which direction should we go?" Lin Cheng asked, he did not intend to enter the city, but intended to go directly into the tianxingzong to find mingdanjing. Since Ming Danjing is so domineering and arrogant, he will not look at the city of shangdongzhou. At the foot of tianxingzong, no evil spirit can dare to hide here. Therefore, if mingdanjing returns to tianxingzong, it must be on the mountain. After the male monk pointed out the direction, Lin Cheng sped away without saying a word. Half an hour later, the outline of a city appeared in the sight of Lin Cheng. He was furious. He hit the male Xiu with a hard blow, which made him spew blood. "Dare you lie to me?" He said that he wanted to bypass the city and go straight to tianxingzong, but the road that the man was pointing to came to the city. "Cough..." Male Xiu coughed violently and realized the killing intention of Lin Cheng. He said with difficulty: "I''m not lying to you, but if I take you to the sect, I''m also a death penalty..." Lin Cheng coldly drank: "since you want to die, then I will fulfill you now!" "You kill me, you can''t escape," he said Lin Cheng did not say a word, immediately gathered a big gun, to kill the male Xiu. Now that he has come to tianxingcheng, it is not too difficult to find the gate of tianxingzong. Since the male monk wants to die, he will help each other! "Rowing!" At this time, male Xiu suddenly exclaimed and looked at the sky behind Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng''s wrist was stunned, and the tip of his gun was against the sea of male monk''s spiritual power. Then he turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a rowboat flying towards this side in the sky in the distance. "This is the rowing boat of master Ming Danjing!" Exclaimed the monk. As soon as Lin Cheng was shocked, he immediately asked, "what do you say? This is the boat of Ming Dan Jing? " "Yes! When master Ming Danjing came to tianxingzong, he came in this boat. All the disciples of our sect saw it! " Said male Xiu immediately, with an excited look. He had been ready to be killed by the forest city, because if he took the forest city to the mountain gate, he would die eventually. He really did not expect that he would happen to meet Ming Danjing''s boat here. In this way, Lin Cheng''s goal of looking for Ming Danjing has been achieved, and he may not have to die. Lin Cheng did not attack him again, but beat him to death with one hand. This is to prevent male monk from cheating him again. Then, the forest city madly urges the spirit power, shoots toward the boat in the sky. "Ming Dan Jing!" The forest city roared. "Hoo!" Suddenly, a figure flew out of the boat, but it was a beautiful nun. When she saw Lin Cheng, she was surprised: "is it you? Have you come here? " Just this sentence, Lin Cheng knew that male Xiu didn''t cheat him. This is Ming Danjing''s boat. "Shua!" Suddenly, the big black arrow appeared in his hand, and "broken star gun" tried his best to shoot, containing a powerful gun to the boat."Ming Danjing! Immediately put the bamboo Lin Cheng''s eyes are red. He''s going to fight for it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C366 "Hoo!" Lin Cheng''s spiritual power was in full swing. Huge waves were set off in the sea of spiritual power. The surging spiritual power poured into the dark arrow. "Broken star gun" was vigorously used and rushed to the seemingly extraordinary boat. "Looking for death!" The wood heart soft Jiao drinks, the eye is sharp. It''s just a little boy in a wild land. However, his cultivation of transforming the divine realm into a heavy one would dare to bombard the boat of Wukong Xianzong. It''s a great treason! Although she knew that Lin Cheng''s attack was for a reason, they didn''t have the dignity of Xianzong, but they could not be offended by any wild boy! She suddenly waved, a short sword appeared in her hand, and instantly chopped toward the forest city. Bang! There was no impact of the two weapons. Click! A crisp sound. Muxinrou is shocked. At the moment of their weapons, her dagger is shot out. Even the powerful power of the black spear in Lincheng makes her spirit power vibrate. "How could that be possible?" Muxinrou is astonished. Her weapon was refined for her by a master of Wukong Xianzong. It belongs to the level of magic weapon. Let alone ordinary weapons, even ordinary magic weapons, can never surpass her dagger. But at this time, her dagger was so fragile in front of the dark gun in Lincheng, which made her feel incredible! "Hoo!" Lin Cheng''s body was also shocked and flew ten meters away. Although his weapons were better than the nun, his realm and accomplishments were much worse than that of the nun. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t break through the nun, and even he was shocked. But Lincheng did not stop. He knew that the powerful men from the southern regions were powerful, especially the woman named mingdanjing. However, Lincheng was not afraid. He came to look for Zhuqiao, and he was ready to be killed. Now, he''s fighting for it! As soon as Lin Cheng stabilized his body, he immediately took another shot. He stepped on the void, and tried his best to use the soft water body method to improve his speed to the extreme, and the broken star gun exploded again. Seeing the shooting forest city and the black gun, a dignified look flashed in Mu xinrou''s eyes. She has already known that the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand is not ordinary, it must be an extremely powerful magic weapon. She dare not use her own magic weapon to collide with Lin Cheng''s big gun. If her dagger is completely broken, then even if it is repaired, its power will be greatly reduced! She decided to use her absolute strength to shake off the forest city and even kill it. "Get out of here At this time, a sudden burst of drinking came, another figure suddenly appeared from the boat, and at the same time, one hand hit the forest city. "Be careful, elder martial brother. His magic weapon is extraordinary!" Muxinrou saw the elder martial brother''s hand and immediately said something to remind him. This sudden figure is her senior brother Qian Feng. No matter who Lin Cheng came to, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He just blew it away. "Hum! It''s beyond your capacity Qian Feng sneered and clapped it. The next moment, a terrible spiritual power swept over. Bang! Lin Cheng was suddenly shaken and flew out. The man was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was awe stricken and was a strong man. The strength of this male monk was more than that of the female monk. Without much time to think about it, we can see that the male monk is approaching again, and he is even more fierce and terrifying than the previous one. This is to kill him completely! At the same time, he can even clearly see that there is a strong sense of killing in the male Xiu''s eyes, as well as a strong color of disdain. It seems that he regards him as a mole ant! A strong anger rose from the heart of Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng roared and tried his best to blow out a gun. At the same time, his other hand was also slapped. This palm, with a faint cyan light, wrapped his hand. At this time, his hand was like a piece of sapphire, crystal clear and beautiful. But only Lin Cheng knows that behind the beauty, it is his strongest killing move, blue fire! In the face of a strong enemy, he did not have any reservation, that is, he tried his best, so he immediately used the blue fire after knowing that he was not the opponent of the male monk. At this time, he has been desperate, not afraid of the blue fire will be exposed. Even if he was seriously injured, he would kill a strong enemy! However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly came, "Xiaofeng, stay away, this is real fire!" The voice did not fall, the next moment, as if a wind blowing through, Lincheng felt an unparalleled huge force hit him, so that he had almost no resistance, and instantly flew out.At this moment, he saw a figure, and his eyes immediately became red. It''s the lady in palace dress, Ming Danjing! Blood spilled from the air, Lin Cheng managed to stabilize his body, staring at mingdanjing, gritting his teeth and saying, "let my Taoist companion go immediately!" "Presumptuous!" Ming Danjing''s face was cold and fierce. "In the face of my disciple, I have already spared you once. Now you have no idea how to advance or retreat, and dare to chase after you. Since you want to die yourself, I will help you!" Lin Cheng didn''t argue. He knew that the woman was domineering and powerful. He also understood that he was just a mole ant in her eyes. No matter what reason was unreasonable in front of her, otherwise, she would not take away the bamboo by force. Lin Cheng clenched the big arrow, he wanted to do his best! "You want to die!" Aware of Lin Cheng''s intention, mingdanjing suddenly snapped, and the little mole ant even wanted to fight with her. This is a great disrespect to her and a big treason. Lin Cheng grinned grimly: "bitch, you''re right. I''m looking for death!" Whoa! Before he finished his words, mingdanjing clapped a hand and hit him in the air. Lin Cheng that a bitch, let her immediately angry, dun up the heart of killing, she would immediately kill this dare to offend her wild boy. "Stop it!" "Ming Danjing! If you want two bodies, do it! " At this time, bamboo Qiao flew out of the boat, and the mother and son put their knife on their necks and yelled. Mingdan static hand a meal, frown tight. Qian Feng was stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhuqiao could come out. You know, there was a magic array in the boat, especially the cabin where Zhuqiao was located. However, Zhuqiao was not trapped and broke through the array. "Forest city!" See mingdanjing hand, bamboo Qiao quickly fly to the side of the forest city, concern asked: "how are you, seriously injured?" "Girl, I finally found you!" Lin Cheng saw the emergence of bamboo, quickly looked at her, found that she had not been any harm, can not help a sigh of relief, barely squeeze out a smile. But bamboo Qiao saw the bloodstain on the corner of Lincheng''s mouth, but she still worried about her first. She couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. Her tears whirled in her eyes, "silly thief, why do you want to come Don''t you know you''re going to die? " Lin Cheng grinned: "if I don''t come, do you deserve to call me a thief?" Thinking of the origin of this name, the scenes from their acquaintance to the moment are clearly presented in Zhuqiao''s mind. She immediately tears, but with a smile on her face: "you are not a thief, but a fool!" Lin City Ha ha ha smile, full of pride and fighting spirit, said: "girl, I''m here to take you, let''s go!" "Presumptuous!" "I don''t have the people of Xianzong. I take them away if I don''t want to take them away?" Wood heart soft cold drink way. But Lin Cheng turned a deaf ear to him. He just clenched the arrow and said with a smile, "girl, would you like to go with me?" Bamboo Qiao said, "I never thought I would leave you!" Lin Cheng then showed a brilliant smile, just want to move, suddenly feel a tight whole body, a burst of unspeakable palpitations filled his heart, let his whole body hair stand up, scalp hair explosion. "A mole ant, even repeated provocations, when killed!" Mingdanjing''s cold voice rang out. Lin Cheng is so ignorant of life and death that she has already been extremely impatient. If it had not been for bamboo Qiao''s intercession, Lincheng would have been a corpse! Now Lincheng not only doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, but also is so rebellious that she even threatens to take bamboo away and treat her as nothing. This makes her unable to help but kill Lin Cheng town! "Shua!" A child and mother''s knife raised by bamboo was put on the neck again. Lin Cheng was surprised: "girl..." "Thief, let me deal with it, will you?" He said, interrupting calmly. Lin Cheng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, but bamboo Qiao did not wait for him to speak, then turned around and looked at Ming Danjing, "master, please let me and my husband say a few words alone, do you want to say goodbye?" "Girl Lin Cheng had already felt something bad, but now he finally understood something, and he was shocked. Bamboo Qiao did not speak, just looked at mingdanjing, the eye light incomparably firm. "This is the second time. If there is another time, I will kill this mole ant!" Ming Danjing waved and turned into the rowing boat. Muxinrou disdained to look at the forest city, also turned in. A cold light flashed in Qian Feng''s eyes, and then he said gently, "younger martial sister, don''t let master wait too long. We still have important things to deal with."Bamboo Qiao suddenly did not smell, see did not look at him, just said: "thief, let''s go down to say." After that, she took Lin Cheng''s arm and flew directly down. Looking at their backs, especially when he saw bamboo holding up Lin Cheng''s arm, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. There was a gloomy flash in the bottom of his eyes, and he snorted coldly. Then he turned and entered the boat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C367 "Girl..." Lin Cheng frowned. He didn''t want to land on the ground, but was brought down by Zhuqiao. He was hit and flew several times in a row, which made him hurt a lot. In addition, Zhuqiao had already surpassed him, making him almost unable to resist. At this moment, for the first time, Lincheng regretted that he had forced his attack on Huashen state, leaving behind a problem of unstable foundation. For the first time, he did not feel happy because Zhuqiao''s strength had rapidly improved or even surpassed him. Because he realized something was wrong with the bamboo. "Thief My husband Bamboo Qiao shouts a little thief, and then suddenly changes his mouth. Lin Cheng a shock, straight looking at her, this is the first time she used the title of husband to call themselves. "My husband, I''m really happy to see you here." Bamboo Qiao says softly. "You know I will come for sure!" Lin Cheng said firmly. Bamboo Qiao slightly shakes his head, Lin Cheng does not understand her meaning. Of course, she firmly believes that Lincheng will be desperate to find her. No matter where she is, as long as Lincheng gets the news, he will come. Even if he knows that he may be killed eventually, he will never hesitate. Zhuqiao has always believed in this, so she is not happy because Lin Cheng came to look for her, because this is her husband-in-law and the person she entrusted to her life. He has proved that her vision and choice are correct, that''s all. What really makes Zhuqiao happy is that she didn''t expect Lincheng to catch up with him so soon. Moreover, he didn''t choose to openly intercept Ming Danjing''s rowing boat in public, but made a move in the wilderness. If it is after Ming Danjing takes her back to tianxingzong, and Lincheng comes after her and saves her, no matter whether Lincheng can succeed or not, mingdanjing will never continue to let him live! If Lin Cheng is alive, then mingdanjing''s behavior of forcibly accepting her as a disciple will be known. Because of Ming Danjing''s hegemony and strength, even Lin Cheng came to look for his wife, but he spoke a little disrespectful to Ming Danjing. This is the most reasonable thing. However, in Ming Danjing''s opinion, Lin Cheng is totally rebellious. Ming Danjing''s hegemonic and strong, so that she has even ignored any common sense, in her eyes, whether it is their husband and wife''s love, or Lin Cheng''s rescue of his wife''s human nature, can not be compared with her majesty! How can such a high-ranking tyrant tolerate Lin Cheng offending her Majesty in public? No matter whether Lin Cheng can succeed in saving her, Ming Danjing will never be indifferent to her What''s more, Lincheng will never succeed. Mingdanjing''s strength and horror have already made them deeply realize when they met for the first time. At this moment, there is no doubt that it is under the great forest! This is also the bamboo Qiao since Ming Danjing forced away, has been worried about things! She even thought, Qian Feng told her that Ming Danjing not only wanted to track down the evil spirits, but also to select some talented people to take back to the southern regions. When the news spread, Lincheng would rush to look for her at all costs. At that time, Lincheng was definitely just coming to die. Bamboo Qiaowan did not expect that Lincheng would catch up with them so soon, and still stopped them in the wilderness, which made her heart suddenly relaxed. At the moment, there is no outsider here. As long as Ming Danjing still wants to make herself her disciple, even if Lin Cheng is a little more presumptuous, Ming Danjing may also open her net and won''t take Lin Cheng''s life. And her guess turned out to be correct. Although mingdanjing is very angry and wants to kill Lincheng, but under the threat of her mother''s knife on her neck, mingdanjing finally gives Lin Cheng a break. This also makes Zhuqiao secretly happy, because she doesn''t know how strong mingdanjing is and what magic power she has realized. If mingdanjing is stronger than her imagination and has magical means, she may not even commit suicide. At that time, Lincheng will still be dead. Perhaps it is Ming Danjing really want her to become a teacher willingly, so there are means to control her, but no use. It may be that Ming Danjing has cultivated her magic power, but she is not sure to stop her before she kills herself. But no matter what kind of possibility, at least now mingdanjing spared Lin Cheng''s life, and gave them the opportunity to get along and talk alone. All kinds of dangers and worries about the life of Lincheng make Zhuqiao feel a little scared. She holds tightly to Lin Cheng''s hand and seems to want to integrate them into one and never separate again. Lin Cheng was also aware of the bamboo''s inclination. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. He could not help looking up at the boat floating in the sky. A strong desire for strength rose from Lincheng''s heart. He has never been so eager to have unparalleled strength. Even if he was betrayed by Zuo Mu and surrounded by Anya and others, his desire for strength was not as strong as this moment.It is because he does not have enough strength, Ming Danjing can so unscrupulously snatch bamboo from his side. Regardless of what he and Zhuqiao think, he forcibly takes Zhuqiao as his disciple! It is precisely because of his strong strength that Ming Danjing values his dignity so much. Even if he came to save his wife, he would be regarded as offending her majesty, offending the majesty of Wukong Xianzong, which is a great treason! What a shame! However, in mingdanjing here, she is the truth, her powerful strength is the truth! All this, deeply stabbed him, let him angry! A fury that had never been so strong rose in his heart. "My husband!" Bamboo Qiao that ethereal voice sounded, let the forest city slightly pull back the mind, he looked at the bamboo Qiao that beautiful extremely beautiful face, incomparably firm said: "girl, I won''t let Ming Danjing take you away, the most unfortunate, it''s just a corpse on the spot, I''m ready for it!" He didn''t ask if Zhuqiao was willing to leave with Ming Danjing. They had been together for countless times in life and death. He knew that Zhuqiao was unwilling. If Zhuqiao could become a teacher of a supernatural power, it would be too late for Lincheng to be happy, and there would be no obstruction at all. Actually, this is not a good teacher! No matter this woman''s domineering, unreasonable and superior, in fact, it is not particularly important in Lin Cheng''s eyes, because he knows that strong people have temperaments. He really hated and even hated Ming Danjing, because Ming Danjing did not care about him and Zhuqiao at all, and forced him to take Zhuqiao away as a disciple, which vividly showed the woman''s extremely bad character, as well as the ferocity and viciousness of ignoring human relations! How can such a person be a master of bamboo?! Bamboo Qiaobai such a human teacher, that is, fell into a huge fire pit, and even destroyed bamboo Qiao! Even if Lin Cheng is dead, he will never watch mingdanjing take bamboo away! "We can''t go!" Bamboo Qiao gently shook his head and said: "don''t explain that Dan Jing, just her two disciples, is not what we can fight against." As soon as Lin Cheng was about to speak, Zhuqiao said, "Mr. Xiang, I understand what you mean. You are willing to fight for my life for me, but even if we try our best, there are only two more bodies, and we can''t hurt them at all." "This is a disaster for us, and we can''t resist it!" Bamboo bit his lip and said, "fortunately, this disaster has given us room for relaxation. We should all be as strong as possible. Only in this way can we control our own destiny." She used to just want to find a place to live safely with forest city, which is the greatest happiness for her. But this time she met Ming Danjing. She finally understood that the weak can''t control their own destiny. If they want to live a comfortable life with Lincheng, they both need to be stronger and have great strength. Otherwise, they may encounter this kind of disaster in the future. At that time, both of them may die. "Girl..." Lin Cheng frowned and breathed quickly. He had a premonition when he took him down from Zhuqiao. Now he understands what Zhuqiao wants to do. However, as soon as he wanted to speak, he felt stiff and his meridians were blocked by bamboo. "Xianggong, if you really want to save me, you should become stronger as soon as possible and come to the southern region to save me." Looking at the startled forest city, bamboo Qiao said, although she is smiling, but a pair of eyes is red, tears can not help but fall. "I will also strive to become stronger, if you have not come to save me before I surpass mingdanjing, I will clean you up!" "I''m waiting for the day you come to save me, my husband!" When finishing the last sentence, Lincheng has passed out, and Zhuqiao tearfully. She took a deep breath, looked up at the boat in the air and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to settle my husband in the city ahead." After that, she carried the forest city on her back and flew in the direction of the city. Zhuqiao enters the city from the gate of the city. Although she carries the forest city on her back, few people care about it, because almost all the people who come here are practitioners and adventurers with strong strength. It''s very common for someone to be injured. The pedestrians in the city just regard the forest city as a wounded person. Bamboo Qiao settled down in an inn and ran out of the last stone. Looking at the forest city lying in bed, she whispered: "my husband, don''t blame me for being cruel. I just don''t want to watch you die! I''m waiting for you to help me! " With that, she fought back her tears and flew out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C368 When bamboo Qiao returned to the boat, she had wiped away her tears and said without expression: "I want to go to the southern region immediately!" Mingdanjing frowned and said with some displeasure: "little girl, don''t think you are a natural spirit body, so you can do whatever you like. I have you, the disciple of natural spirit body, is just icing on the cake. But without you, I have no influence on me. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" Bamboo face cold said: "you praise, I have never taken myself seriously, if you did not force me to bring me, I am still with my husband, although we are just ants, but very happy!" Mingdanjing''s face sank suddenly. "Younger martial sister, how can you talk to your master like this?" Muxinrou said: "the master can''t bear to see you waste your talent. It''s not to plot against you. Don''t be ungrateful." Bamboo Qiao didn''t even look at her, but looked straight at Ming Danjing and said, "although I don''t know what the natural spirit talent means, if it''s really as insignificant as you said, why don''t you let me go?" Mingdanjing suddenly face color sink down, eyes flash a cold light. She didn''t expect that Zhuqiao was so tough. What she didn''t expect was that this little girl was far more intelligent than she imagined. She seemed to have seen through her mind. "I promise to go with you, but we have to go to the southern regions immediately, and we won''t stay for a long time!" Bamboo Qiao voice cold said, she straight staring at Ming Danjing, no flinch, because she knows that the person who flinches will be Ming Danjing. If mingdanjing does not give in, it means that her guess is wrong, but she believes in her own judgment, so she firmly believes that mingdanjing will give in to her. "You are in a hurry to go to the southern region, because you are worried that the wild boy will be provoked again after he wakes up. Will I kill him in a rage?" Mingdanjing''s voice also cooled down. "Yes Bamboo Qiao did not hide the nod, said: "he is my husband, he will not watch me take away by you." She was not surprised by Ming Danjing''s words. Ming Danjing could never rest assured that she was alone with Lin Cheng and would certainly monitor her every move. It was not far from the city. With Ming Danjing''s accomplishments, she and Lin Cheng''s actions could not be concealed from Ming Danjing. Mingdan said in a cold voice: "then you should understand that I spared him the offence and gave you the opportunity to be alone. This is enough to open up the net. You can''t push forward any more!" At the end of the day, her voice was fierce and her eyes were cold. Bamboo Qiao but no fear, straight and her eyes, Ming Danjing said the word offensive, but also let her heart angry. Her husband just to save his wife, how to offend Ming Danjing? Is it not an offence for Lin Cheng to watch his wife being taken away and be indifferent? But she did not argue with Ming Danjing, because she knew that even if she argued, there would be no result. Instead, it would only make mingdanjing''s intention to kill Lincheng even stronger. She just said coldly, "if my husband wakes up and comes to save me, then if you kill him, then all you can get is only two corpses. If you are willing to get this result, you can stay in Dongzhou!" "Girl, are you threatening me?" Mingdanjing smell speech, can''t help but be angry, but she can''t help but have some secret doubts in her heart. Does this little girl really see through her plan? Bamboo shook his head and said, "I''m just stating a fact. If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat." Mingdanjing stare at her, see this little girl that resolute vision, she can''t help frowning, said: "good! I can promise you to postpone the pursuit of evil spirits and return to southern regions immediately. However, you must promise me that when you arrive in the southern region, you will obey my arrangement "I can only practice, and I won''t do anything else," bamboo said Mingdanjing took a deep look at her, and then said in a deep voice, "Xiaofeng, go to control the boat, inform the people of tianxingzong and other zongmen that we will return to the southern region immediately!" After that, she snorted coldly and turned to the next cabin. "Yes, master!" Qian Feng immediately responded, but with an irresistible look of amazement in his eyes, did the master give in to bamboo? Not only he, but even muxinrou''s heart was also extremely astonished. She also did not expect that the teacher, who had always been extremely powerful, would give in to a little girl! Is this innate spirit really so important? Even if this innate spirit is rare for thousands of years, if you can accept such a hostile disciple, is master not afraid of her remembering hatred in the future? She could not help but look at the bamboo, but found that the latter did not have any joy and pride, but frowned, she could not help humming a voice, unknowingly!In fact, at the moment, the bamboo is not at all forced back Ming Danjing''s joy, not to mention a little complacent, because Ming Danjing''s concession confirmed her inner guess. Ming Danjing takes her away by force. Maybe he wants to take her as his disciple, but he doesn''t just take her as his disciple! Ming Danjing must have other plans! This guess, let bamboo Qiao feel a trace of danger, she bit her lips, eyes light resolute. Since you say I am a natural spirit, then I must use the fastest speed to break through, I want to have the strength to defeat you! ¡­¡­ "Girl Lin Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and immediately roared. Then he found that he was lying on a bed. He had no time to think about other things. He took the arrow from the storage bag and held it in his hand. His eyes swept through the room and immediately realized that he should be in a deep inn. Where''s the girl? Lin Cheng is shocked and suddenly remembers what happened before. Zhuqiao blocks his meridians and knocks him out "My husband, I''m waiting for you to help me!" Thinking of what he heard in the faint, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly changed. He rushed out of the inn recklessly, found himself in a city, he immediately understood that this should be Jiangzhou city. Regardless of his pain, he rushed out of the city with the fastest speed, and galloped away in the direction of mingdanjing''s boat. However, from a distance, there was no shadow of the boat except for the clouds in the sky. Lin Cheng a heart constantly sinking, but his speed has not slowed down, crazy to go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C369 "Girl --!" In the wilderness, the forest city roars up to the sky! He flew all the way from the Star City, even his own injuries were ignored, with the fastest speed to get to the place where Ming Danjing and others were intercepted. However, when he arrived here, he found that there was nothing here. Only a little blood on the ground contained a trace of spiritual power. He knew that it was the blood that he ejected when he was hit and flew. In addition, there is no trace of rowing here, and there is no sign of bamboo warping. Lin Cheng stands in the same place, the face is expressionless, but in the eye takes the fury which is hard to conceal. The girl has been taken away! In order not to let oneself die, she promised mingdanjing! Just because he wants to save himself, Zhuqiao wants to worship such a vicious woman as a teacher! Lin Cheng''s heart throbbed, and he thought of the whispering words of bamboo that he heard faintly, "I''m waiting for you to help me..." "Ming Dan Jing!" Lin Cheng clenched his teeth, and a strong anger burned in his chest, making him almost breathless. After a long time, he said in a cold voice, "mingdanjing! Wukong Xianzong! I will surely go to worship the mountain! " Then, he took a deep look at the empty sky and turned away. He''s going to the Daluo mountains! He knew that he could not immerse himself in sadness, which was of no help. He could neither stop Ming Danjing nor save Zhuqiao, nor improve his strength. Now the only way is to strive to improve their own strength, kill Ming Danjing, to be able to save bamboo Qiao. If he can, Lincheng is willing to exchange anything he has for Zhuqiao''s return. Even if it is his life, he will not be stingy at all. But he is very clear in his heart, even if it is his life to change, also absolutely can not enter Ming Danjing''s eyes, in Ming Danjing''s view, he is just a mole ant, has no value. As for the other strong Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. Even tianxingzong, the first major gate in Dongzhou, is respectful to Ming Danjing. This can be seen from the attitude of the male monk of tianxingzong he caught, let alone other strong men. Wild land! This is what Lin Cheng heard about Dongzhou from the disciple of Ming Danjing. It can be imagined that there is no strong man in Dongzhou who dares to fight against Ming Danjing. What''s more, Ming Danjing seems to have come from a large sect in the southern region, and there is no empty immortal sect! He can only rely on himself! Lincheng took a deep breath, as far as possible to calm down, trying to think about countermeasures. "This place is at the foot of tianxingzong. Since mingdanjing is here to pursue evil spirits and settle down in tianxingzong, she obviously wants to return to tianxingzong." "Then, tianxingzong must know the trace of mingdanjing." "Go to tianxingzong!" "As long as you can find mingdanjing, you will be able to find the girl!" Lin Cheng immediately made a decision and went to tianxingcheng. Although he knew that it was close to tianxingzong, he still didn''t know where the gate of tianxingzong was, but he believed that the people in Tianxing City knew that he was going to inquire for information. Lin Cheng didn''t care about the male monk of tianxingzong. When he came here, he had already disappeared. He didn''t know whether he had escaped or was rescued by Ming Danjing and others, or was rescued by adventurers or practitioners in Tianxing city. These are not important to Lin Cheng now. He just wants to find out the whereabouts of Ming Danjing. As long as Zhuqiao doesn''t want to, he must stop Ming Danjing from taking bamboo Qiao away, even if it is dead! A gust of wind blows, Lin Cheng smelled a smell of blood on his body. He didn''t want to change his clothes. But in order not to attract other people''s attention, he cleaned himself with a water ball, and then manipulated the flame to dry himself. This entered the star city. Lin Cheng didn''t expect that it would be so easy to find out the location of tianxingzong. He just casually asked a person, and the other party directly told him the location of tianxingzong''s Mountain Gate. Lin Cheng noticed the disdain in that man''s eyes, and he immediately understood that the other party regarded him as a loose repair who wanted to worship tianxingzong. After thanking the man, Lin Cheng went straight to tianxingzong. However, before he arrived at tianxingzong, he met two practitioners in tianxingzong''s clothes. He immediately restrained the fluctuation of spiritual power and divine consciousness, and hid in the mountain forest beside the road and observed carefully. He found that these were two young male practitioners. Their spiritual power fluctuated strongly. It seemed that they were all practitioners of spiritual realm. Among them, the one who was a little higher had weaker spiritual power fluctuation, and should have just entered the spiritual realm. The two men walked slowly down the mountain, still complaining. "The strong men in the southern regions are really domineering. We all have to end our practice at the command, and immediately go down the mountain to investigate. We want to be the first major gate in Dongzhou, but we have to obey a woman!""Younger martial brother, don''t complain. It''s a strong man in the southern regions." "What about the strong ones in the southern regions? I''ve heard that the woman is only a spiritual cultivation, not a great power, but our patriarch and the supreme elder are all great powers "Master Ming is not only a powerful person in the supernatural realm, but also an elder of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region. That is Wukong Xianzong!" "Then she should not be so overbearing. She returned to the southern regions, but let us continue to pursue the hidden demons. This is clearly taking our tianxingzong as her subordinate!" "I can''t help it. Who makes our aura of Dongzhou so thin? Although tianxingzong is the first one in Dongzhou, it''s not much in southern regions..." "Boom The two people''s conversation, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the forest city''s ear, which made his face change dramatically, and his body suddenly shook several times. Has Ming Danjing returned to the southern region? "Who is it?" Lin Cheng''s mind was shaken for a moment, and the two men immediately noticed that they couldn''t help but drink. "Two Taoist friends!" Lin Cheng immediately regained consciousness, took a deep breath and calmed down. He came out of the mountain. Sorry, he said, "I''m a monk. I''ve been fascinated by tianxingzong, which is the largest amount in Dongzhou. I''m going to visit. Are you two Taoist friends the masters of tianxingzong When the two men saw that Lin Cheng''s clothes were a bit shabby and tired, they looked dusty. At first sight, they were helpless and had no foundation. They could not help but relax and subconsciously showed a trace of arrogance. "Why do you want to visit us tianxingzong?" The male Xiu, who was a little taller in the two men, asked faintly, but his words acquiesced that they were the disciples of tianxingzong. "I heard that a strong man from the southern region has recently arrived in Dongzhou and settled in Guizong. I can''t help but be fascinated and want to see the great power of the southern region..." Lin Cheng immediately said. But he was interrupted before he could finish. "You''ve been fascinated by our tianxingzong for a long time. I think you are aiming at the woman in the southern region." The slightly higher male Xiu couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s another ignorant person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and has delusions to ascend to the sky step by step Do you want to visit that woman, do you want to be her servant, or do you want to be a teacher? " Since Ming Danjing of southern regions settled in tianxingzong these days, a large number of experts and strong people came to visit every day. They were used to it. But now they are still astonished and ridiculous when they hear Lin Cheng''s words. They are just a casual cultivation. I''m afraid that they are just in the spiritual realm, and their breath is extremely weak. How could such people want to visit the strong men of southern regions? It''s ridiculous! Seeing the embarrassed look on this monk''s face, he couldn''t help laughing: "no matter what you are going to do, you will be disappointed today. The strong man of southern region you want to meet has left Dongzhou and returned to southern region. If you have enough strength, you can cross the state boundary to visit her in southern region." Lin Cheng couldn''t hear a word of what the male monk said later. When he heard that the male monk confirmed that Ming Danjing had returned to the southern regions, he was already standing on the spot, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning! Ming Danjing returns to the southern region! Even if he was stupid, he knew that Ming Danjing could never just return to the southern regions and leave bamboo in the air! This means that if he wants to find Zhuqiao, he can only find Zhuqiao if he crosses the state boundary and goes to Wukong Xianzong in the southern region! However, with his current strength, it is impossible to cross the state boundary! Two states apart from bamboo! Seeing Lin Cheng''s dejected appearance, two tianxingzong disciples shook their heads and laughed. They were also daydreamers. They dreamed of getting the favor of mingdanjing, a strong man in the southern region, and was accepted as a disciple. Now they know that Ming Danjing has returned to the southern region, so they are hit by a lot of blows. They are stunned! "Boy, get out of here. This is the territory of tianxingzong. You can''t walk around here as a monk." The tall man said scornfully. "Let''s go!" The short male monk shook his head and was not interested in talking to Lin Cheng any more. He saw many casual practitioners like this, but he did not have enough talent to be included in the door wall of a large number of doors. However, he tried every means to dig into the camp. He was very disdainful of such people. The two again warned Lin Cheng to leave the area of tianxingzong as soon as possible, and then they left with a sneer. "Ming Dan Jing!" For a long time, Lin Cheng Huoran raised his head, biting his teeth, and his voice was cold: "I will certainly go to the southern region to find you!" Then he turned and left. He did not doubt the words of the two male monks, because when he spoke to the two men, he had been searching with his divine sense to make sure that they were not lying. Besides, when the two male monks did not see him before, they also said that Ming Danjing had returned to the southern regions.He knew that it was impossible to save or even find bamboo Qiao in a short time! A strong anger rose in his heart, almost to make him burn. He''s mad with hate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C370 In the wilderness. Lin Cheng staggers forward in a daze. He doesn''t know how long he has been walking in the wilderness. Since bamboo Qiao was taken away by mingdanjing, Lincheng seems to feel that his heart has also been taken away. After leaving from the foot of tianxingzong mountain, Lincheng kept walking, unwilling to stop. He was furious in his heart and wanted to fight with Ming Danjing now. However, Ming Danjing had already returned to the southern regions, and he couldn''t find anyone to fight for. That kind of resentment made him dare not stop himself. The scenes of getting along with Zhuqiao constantly reverberated in Lin Cheng''s mind. From the beginning, he met Zhuqiao for the first time at the riverside near Cicheng. At that time, Zhuqiao was the first lady of the literary family, but he helped him out of the siege of the Chu family. After that, Zhuqiao was caught by him. From then on, the fate of the two became intertwined. They went through several dangerous times and fought side by side. Zhuqiao or his face was smiling, coquettish and hilarious This scene constantly flashed in the forest city''s mind, like a sharp blade, constantly stinging the heart of forest city. "Ming Dan Jing!" Lin Cheng clenched his teeth and called out the name again. He has never hated a person so much. His hatred for mingdanjing has even exceeded that of Zuo Mu and Anya! "Stop!" Suddenly, a big drink interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts. He suddenly looked up and found that there were several people standing together in front of him not far away, holding weapons and looking at him with great vigilance. There were men and women, and their clothes were a little shabby. Two women were wearing leather armour, and the leather armor was also a little shabby. Next to them were two horses. A few paces away, there was a fire that had not been extinguished, and on it was the flesh of some unknown beast. The most important thing is that these people are not weak in the yuan force fluctuations, they are not weak martial arts. Obviously, these people are adventurers, it seems that they are resting here, but he is immersed in the memories of bamboo, and unconsciously walked to the vicinity of these adventurers, causing their vigilance. Lin Cheng just looked at them, then turned slightly and left in another direction. He had no intention to talk to these people. He had met several groups of such adventurers. Even if they came up to talk to themselves, he did not have any interest. "It''s a strange person. He is so depressed that he doesn''t even have weapons. He dares to walk in the wilderness." Those adventurers looked at Lin Cheng suspiciously, "should not be a fool?" "Look at him, not only does he have no weapons, but also does not have the fluctuation of Yuan force. Just now he went straight to our side, as if he did not see us at all. Maybe he is really a fool." Several people murmured, originally some nervous mood actually relaxed many. "You see, he''s headed for the state line." One of the women in gray leather armor suddenly said, "stop him or he will die." "Yes, stop him!" But these adventurers did not know. Their voices had already reached the ears of Lincheng. He could not help but stop, slowly turned around, looked at the adventurers and asked, "is the state boundary ahead?" Those adventurers were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the forest city had gone far away and could still hear their comments. Maybe he didn''t hear what they said, but he knew it was the state boundary, but he was not sure? A trace of embarrassment flashed on the faces of several adventurers, thinking secretly in their hearts. "State border ahead?" Seeing that several adventurers did not return, Lin Cheng frowned slightly and asked again. "Yes, the forest ahead is the outer jungle of the state boundary. This is the southernmost tip of Dongzhou. The state boundary used to be the southern region." Talking about is a woman adventurer wearing rust leather armor, her face is very excellent, tight leather armor on her body, outlines her beautiful figure, appears to be very hot. Lin Cheng looks at this female adventurer, can''t help but be dazed. When he first saw the bamboo, she was also wearing leather armor, but it was not rust colored, but fire red. Later, in the boundless forbidden area, the bamboo skin armor was destroyed, and she never went through the leather armor again. See this female adventurer, Lin Cheng once again recalled the original, especially clear. "Hum!" The woman adventurer saw Lin Cheng staring at her, but her pretty face sank and snorted coldly. Lin Cheng came back to his senses and found that the woman adventurer was frowning in disgust. The other adventurers looked at him badly. He immediately realized something, but did not explain it. He just nodded: "thank you for your information." Then he turned and left."Hum!" The woman adventurer could not help but hum, "I have lost our kindness in seeking death!" The direction of Lin City is exactly the direction to the state boundary. She saw Lin Chengming know that the front is the state boundary, still go forward, this is undoubtedly the road of self-determination. Others are not nodding. They are the top martial arts. They only dare to find some herbs and hunt some wild animals on the edge of the state. They dare not go into the state at all. And that silly man who looks so down goes straight to the state, which is not death and what? Lin City didn''t care about the idea of those adventurers. It was only at this time that he realized that he had come to the state without knowing it. He immediately understood that when he recalled the beautiful memories of bamboo, he subconsciously wanted to cross the state and go to the south to find bamboo warpage. Thinking of this, Lin City immediately felt a strong spirit, and he made a decision immediately. No matter how dangerous it was, he would break into the state and try his best to pass. He took a deep breath and entered the jungle without hesitation. ¡­¡­ "Roar ~" on the silent night, a roar of beast full of majesty and majestic pressure shook the four sides and also shook the vast jungle. Countless birds and beasts fled in fear, screaming and hissing. In the jungle, as if there were big terror, they fled in panic. What a! A shadow hit a tree heavily, and made a dull speech, and then the figure did not pause at all, and fled in one direction with the fastest speed. Half an hour later, the jungle was finally quiet. "Whoop!" Lin City is paralyzed and sits on thick soft leaves, and he is shaking his head against a big tree. The monster in the state is too strong and terrible. He just entered the deep forest and suddenly realized a powerful pressure, which made him feel the palpitation. He realized immediately that it should be a powerful monster. If it is divided according to the realm of the cultivator, he is at least the master of the peak of the divine realm, and it is probably the realm of divine communication. He knew that the wounded man was not the opponent of the monster. Lin City immediately converged his divine knowledge, and waited until the monster''s power disappeared, and he moved forward carefully. However, before he went far, he startled other beasts, and then he felt that the pressure was shrouded again, even full of hostility. Lin City was determined by chance, retreating with the fastest speed, but still swept by a strong wind with great power, and hit a big tree. If he did not timely use soft water body method, it would be difficult to retreat. Even now, he was aggravated by the wind storm and was very weak. Fortunately, when he arrived at the periphery of the jungle, the power did not come over again. He realized that this should be that he accidentally broke into a strong monster''s territory, which caused the wariness of the monster. Now he has reached the periphery and left the monster''s territory, and it will not continue to target itself. The monster is obviously hostile to human beings, at least to him. Lin Cheng knows that this route is not working. He must enter the state from other places. Sitting on the thick deciduous bush, he eased the breath a little. Lin Cheng took a jade bottle from the storage bag and planned to take pills to recover his injury. However, he suddenly settled down before he took out the bottle containing pills. I saw that in his storage bag, I didn''t know when there was a crystal more thing beside a pile of jade bottles. The treasure print of the king of the people! Lin City was stunned. This is a treasure print of bamboo warping, which has been carried with bamboo warpage. Now it appears in his storage bag. "Girl..." Lin City immediately understood that bamboo warped the treasure seal into his storage bag. Because she had decided to leave mingdanjing, she left the seal. Lin Cheng closed his eyes tightly. For a long time, he closed his storage bag, took pills, and began to practice and recover his injury. Half an hour later, Lin City stood up and quickly disappeared into the dense jungle and rushed in another direction. ¡­¡­ "Poop!" Lin City spewed out a breath of blood, but he dared not stop at his feet. He ran at the fastest speed, and he stopped until it reached the periphery of the jungle. At this time, he was pale and his expression was withered, even his steps had been a little faltering, and his footwork had gone, and he could only run with the last spirit. Behind him, the jungle was like a wave, just like the sea with a strong wind and waves under the jungle. "Boom!" Suddenly, the deafening explosion came from the violent and fluctuating jungle, dozens of big trees rushed into the sky, and the leaves fell like rainstorm. Every leaf was like a arrow, with the sound of breaking the sky, which was extremely terrible.Once again, the forest city accelerated again, and tried its best to avoid the terrible power, and rushed out of the forest to the edge. "Roar --" followed by a roar of animals with reluctance. Lin Cheng heard the roar, but did not stop at all. He rushed to the wilderness outside the jungle, and then stopped. Then he had no strength and collapsed on the ground. Just now, he was about to become the food of a monster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C371 In the state boundary between the eastern state and the southern region, Lincheng really realized the danger contained in the state boundary! Since he tried to cross the state border to the southern regions, he has experienced more than ten life and death crises, including more than ten times when he met powerful monsters! If it''s just the monsters they meet just as soon as they go deep into the jungle of the state boundary, they can barely cope with them, and even some monsters will not easily provoke him after they feel his strength. Although from time to time there will be some less intelligent beasts to attack him as prey, but it does not pose any threat to him, and eventually become his prey. However, ever since it reached the state boundary, danger came at once. Although there is no beast that will appear at any time in the depth of the jungle, it is completely the territory of more powerful monsters. Once they step into their territory, they will be attacked by those monsters immediately. Moreover, Lin Cheng can feel that those monsters are almost hostile to him and will not have any mercy at all. Even though some monsters can show their magic powers, they are only a kind of magic power, but it is the talent of their own race, which is extremely powerful and terrible, and it is not the forest city can defeat. To cross the state line, you have to avoid the territory of powerful monsters. However, this is more dangerous and terrifying than being attacked by monsters. We should know that the existence of the state boundary in Kyushu mainland is due to the great power of the ancient people and the wars between foreign demons. We can imagine how dangerous this is. Lincheng inadvertently broke into a lost battle field, which was a deep ditch cut out by a big axe, which could almost be called a canyon. After encountering a terrible monster, he managed to escape from the monster''s pursuit and entered the jungle again, intending to bypass the monster''s territory, and inadvertently entered the deep ditch. As soon as he entered, a terrible and incomparable killing intention suddenly swept over him. At that moment, the forest city seemed to be chopped off by an open God axe, and immediately flew out with blood. It took him nearly ten days to recover. In this way, the forest city again and again into the jungle, trying to cross the state border, but again and again with injuries and even seriously injured to escape from the jungle. Although he gradually found out the dangerous distribution area in the state boundary through the injuries, the results he could get made him feel desperate. The forest city has no idea how vast the state boundary is. At present, what he has learned is that after entering the jungle, the deeper you go, the stronger the aura is, and the more powerful and terrifying the monsters there are. In the depth of the state boundary, there are lots of territory of powerful monsters everywhere. If he wants to pass through the territory of these powerful monsters, with his current strength, unless the monster becomes a vegetarian, otherwise, he has no possibility to pass through. However, outside the monster''s territory, it is full of all kinds of dangers. I don''t know when he will fall into the crisis of life and death. Even in some places, his divinity has no effect, just as he was in the deep ditch before. "Even monsters don''t want to set foot in it. The danger is too unpredictable!" Lin Cheng shakes his head in despair. Both human beings and monsters hope to practice in an environment with rich aura. The spirit is more and more strong in the deep forest. It can be imagined that all the safe areas have been explored by the monsters who have lived here for many years and have already divided their territory. There is no doubt that the areas not occupied by monsters are full of danger. This also means that there is almost no safe route for Lincheng to cross. Even if there is, he can''t do it with his current strength. If he had the cultivation of the supernatural realm, those powerful monsters would not be a problem and threat to him. But now he is just a cultivation of transforming the divine realm, and his body still has injuries. It is impossible to cross the state boundary! This result, let Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little discouraged and despair. Of course, he had tried to fly directly over the state boundary, but this attempt was also the biggest crisis he had encountered. At that time, shortly after he flew over the jungle, he suddenly heard a loud cry. Then he saw a huge bird of prey suddenly rising from a big tree and pouncing on him. The forest city fell into a huge crisis in an instant, because it was a terrible bird of prey, and its spiritual power fluctuated extremely strongly, and its strength far exceeded him. If it was not for the big arrow in the hand, let the Raptor have some fear, now he would have been swallowed by the Raptor! It has been several months since he first entered the jungle of the state boundary, and he has tried countless times. Finally, he realized that with his current cultivation and realm, he could not cross the state boundary at all. Apart from all the injuries, this is the only result forest city has had in months. Leaning against the tree trunk, Lin Cheng''s heart couldn''t help being depressed.Being unable to cross the state boundary means that he can''t go to the southern region to look for Zhuqiao, which means that Zhuqiao will be controlled by the woman named Ming Danjing At the thought of these, Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with anger and stabbing pain. In particular, the words of bamboo warping reverberated in his ears all the time - my husband, I''m waiting for you to help me! Every time he thought of this sentence, he could not help clenching his fist, even the nail into the palm of the flesh did not notice. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng suddenly took a deep breath, forced to endure the sharp pain on his body, stood up and looked at the deep jungle. He secretly warned himself: "we can''t continue like this!" In the months when he tried to cross the state boundary, his accomplishments did not improve at all. The last spirit stone on his body was consumed to recover from the injury. Even the pill was not left. He had almost nothing to gain except knowing that he had no hope of crossing the state boundary. If it goes on like this, he will die in the state boundary before he can find his way through the state boundary! In this way, he can''t save bamboo more! "Girl, in order to let me not die, choose to leave with Ming Danjing." Lin Cheng stood outside the dense jungle, looking at the direction of the southern region, "she is still waiting for me to save her, I can''t waste my time like this again!" His face was firm and resolute, and his eyes were full of determination. "Since I can''t cross the state border, I''ll try my best to improve my strength. At all costs, I''ll rescue the girl!" After that, he went into the jungle again, but this time he was not looking for a route across the state border, but to collect medicinal materials and plants. Now he has no cultivation resources. No matter the spirit stone or the pill has been consumed, he needs to heal and recover his strength before he can find the spirit stone and other cultivation resources! Although the state boundary is extremely dangerous, there are countless medicinal materials and spiritual herbs accompanying the danger. For others, these may only be used to sell to the medicine hall, but for him, with the spirit grass and the spirit plant, there are pills. And with the pill, you can recover the injury, improve your strength, and then you can find the spirit stone. Of course, he can also practice without spirit stone and Dan medicine, but the speed of improving his accomplishments like that is too slow and too slow. He would rather leave hidden dangers because his realm is upgraded too fast as before, and he is absolutely not willing to slowly improve his strength. He wants to use the fastest speed to improve his combat power, to save Zhuqiao! In search of the route across the state border fruitless, despair, Lincheng did not give up, but again full of fighting spirit, and a touch of determination. Now he is more eager to have a strong strength than ever before! A few days later, forest city came out of the dense jungle, and his storage bag had been filled with various kinds of spiritual materials. He was on the edge of the jungle furnace refining, healing. After a few days, the injury has no big obstacle to him, a deep look at the deep jungle, turned away. ¡­¡­ On this day, Lin Cheng came to a post station for a little rest. At this time, he could not see the original appearance at all. His clothes were very shabby, and his face was full of dust and dust, just like a long-distance adventurer. In fact, he did come a long way, from the southernmost border of Dongzhou to the central part of the country. On the way, Lincheng seldom flew with imperial weapons. He almost trekked on one foot. Along the way, he also took the official road and the main road, almost all walking in the jungle and wilderness, living in the open air, just like a ascetic. He is sharpening himself, but also in the perception. In the process of killing beasts and prey again and again, he honed his gun skills, and further realized the power of "Shi", which is the most powerful killing move and the most powerful force besides the big arrow and blue fire. In the long journey, his physical strength has also been honed and improved, which is to consolidate the foundation as much as possible to make up for the hidden danger of unstable foundation left by rash promotion. By now, the direct gap between his realm and his physical strength has narrowed. Although he is far from his ideal state, it is much stronger than before. At the same time, he was also looking for all kinds of resources. Dongzhou is too big. Although mingdanjing and others call it a wild and barren land, there are still countless resources here, which are not all occupied by those clans. The forest city, like other scattered repairs, collects resources that can''t be seen by these clans. "Hey, it''s bad luck for Lejia this time." At this time, the conversation of several adventurers in the post station reached the ears of Lincheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C372 "Hey! If it''s bad luck to have a relationship with wanjianzong, I''d rather have a bad life! " Another adventurer hears the words and laughs. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you''re just a rough man, and you don''t have that gorgeous daughter. Even if you want to be a servant of wanjianzong, no one wants it!" The adventurer nearby laughed and joked. "Ha ha ha..." The other adventurers burst into laughter. The one who was ridiculed was not angry, but said with a smile: "that''s why I said that the music family is not just bad luck this time, but will be brilliant. We are just ants in the eyes of those practitioners, but the eldest lady of the cola family is taken in the eye of the strong man of wanjianzong. This is the blessing of the previous life!" "Hum!" The adventurer who first spoke snorted and said scornfully, "to be a maid for others is also a blessing?" "What''s wrong with being a maid? It''s said that it was a disciple of an elder of wanjianzong. His accomplishments are unpredictable. If he can serve such a strong man as a servant girl, he will step up to heaven. If that strong man passes on a piece of martial arts and skills at will, the whole family will be benefited from it! " "Yes "That''s right!" The others all nodded and agreed with the man''s words. "Hum! Since there are so many benefits to be a maid of wanjianzong, why is there still a rumored musician who is willing to do so? " Said the adventurer who had spoken before. Others can''t answer for a moment. Another person said, "it''s not that the music family doesn''t want it. It''s said that the eldest lady of the music family doesn''t want to. However, she can''t make decisions on such matters as this. Even if she doesn''t want to, the music family will never let her temper. Otherwise, they will be in danger of disaster!" The rest of us suddenly, so it is. It''s no wonder that the music family may be in bad luck. What they said was not that they were related to wanjianzong, but that the eldest lady of the music family did not want to. In this way, the face of wanjianzong was refuted. In this way, her family would be in bad luck. How could the owners of the music family watch the family face the disaster? What''s more, he can be related to several major sects of wanjianzong in Dongzhou, and he is also the disciple of the elder. Let alone be a maid, even if he sends his daughter to be a female slave, I don''t know how many families will break their heads to fight for this opportunity! Several adventurers talked and joked, and their words were full of envy for the strong man of wanjianzong. Especially when they said that the young lady of the music family was so beautiful and moving, they couldn''t help feeling that if any man could have such a charming maid, it would be absolutely comfortable to the extreme. Several people say, can''t help but heartily laugh. "Well?" The voices of these adventurers came into the ears of the forest city, and he could not help but come back to God. Wanjianzong? Lejia? Lin Cheng suddenly realized that he had unknowingly come to the middle of Dongzhou, which is also the territory of wanjianzong! The musicians mentioned by these adventurers also attracted Lin Cheng''s attention. Because he knew a girl named Yue. He had just left Xingluo country and came to Dongzhou university with Zhuqiao to take part in the test and assessment. He met a disciple of Dongzhou University, Le xuannian, in the boundless forest. Later, due to the change of black iron, he failed to pass the examination of Dongzhou University, but Zhuqiao passed the test. The result was extremely amazing. The aura affinity reached dark blue, which caused a sensation in the whole Dongzhou University, and was directly accepted as a disciple by fennel. After that, Le xuannian reminded him in private that he should leave as soon as possible because of the relationship between him and Zhuqiao, which would cause the discontent of fennel and even murder. After that, the forest city entered the boundless forbidden area, but Zhuqiao was forced by Cheng qinluo of wanjianzong to accept her as a maid. Zhuqiao would rather die than follow and jump down the abyss! Lin Cheng also learned about it from Le xuannian. Later, with the help of Le xuannian, he learned a lot about the boundless forbidden area and the wanjianzong, especially about the position of Dongzhou University and wanjianzong practitioners. He told him without reservation. Because of this, he can easily ambush those students who go down to the boundless forbidden area of Dongzhou University, and even look for opportunities to kill water anise! However, since then, he and Zhuqiao are just trying to escape, but they have never met any students of Dongzhou University, let alone see Le xuannian. Now he suddenly heard from these adventurers that all the previous events came into his mind like a tide. He remembered that since Le xuannian had been able to come to Dongzhou University for further study, it showed that her family was not very far away from Dongzhou University. In this way, what these adventurers call Yuejia is the family of yuexuannian?Thinking of this, Lin Cheng immediately stood up and came to the adventurers who were still talking and laughing. He clasped his fist and said, "my friends, where is the musician you are talking about?" The sudden appearance of the forest city made those adventurers not help but be stunned. When they saw that the question was just a young adventurer who looked very down and out, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "How can you walk quietly, frightening me!" A big man with a hairy face said, he was dissatisfied. They didn''t notice that there was Lin Cheng in the post station before. When Lin Cheng came to ask them, they found out. Lin Cheng said vaguely, "I''m thin and weak, and my voice is small My friend, where is the Lejia you just mentioned? Is the eldest lady of their family going to be the servant girl of the strong man of wanjianzong? " The hairy faced man said with a smile: "what, boy, do you have anything to do with the eldest lady of the Le family? It''s a pity that they are going to be the maids of the practitioners. I''m afraid you can''t touch them! " "Ha ha ha..." When the others heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing. Lin Cheng frowned slightly, but did not argue with these people. Instead, he asked, "where is the Le family?" Do you really want to go The hairy faced man asked in surprise. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "there is such a lively thing, I also want to see it." The hairy faced man saw Lin Cheng''s calm expression. He didn''t seem to be joking. He gradually began to smile. "Little brother, you don''t even know the music family, so you''re going to get involved in this kind of thing Are you related to wanjianzong? " At this moment, an adventurer suddenly asked. This is a 40-50-year-old adventurer. As soon as Lin Cheng heard his voice, he immediately knew that it was not a blessing to be a maid to the practitioners of wanjianzong. He was also the only one among these adventurers who raised doubts. As soon as he said that Lincheng had something to do with wanjianzong, the others were surprised and looked at Lin Cheng with awe. "This friend, would you please tell me the location of Lejia, and you''d better not know other things." Lin Cheng said calmly, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged adventurer''s mind turned so fast that he immediately guessed that he was going for the master of swordsmen. "Er..." The man frowned and said, "in this case, we can''t answer you any more. Please forgive me. Although we are all adventurers, we dare not offend and do not want to provoke strong enemies." When Lin Cheng heard this, he thought highly of the middle-aged adventurer. He could be sure that he not only guessed that he was going for wanjianzong, but also realized that he was not friendly with wanjianzong. "Lao Mao, do you think this boy has something to do with wanjianzong? Are your eyes OK? " The big man with a hairy face suddenly laughed, "if he looks like this, if he can be related to the wanjianzong, then I will be the leader of wanjianzong!" "Ha ha ha..." The others were stunned, and they all came back from their astonishment and burst into laughter. The middle-aged adventurer called laomao didn''t smile. He clasped his fist at Lin Cheng and said, "I''m sorry, little brother. We can''t tell you. You just think we haven''t said anything." Lin Cheng frowned. He really didn''t want to implicate these adventurers, so he just asked about the location of Lejia. But the old man was obviously very alert and didn''t even want to tell him the position. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to the hairy faced man waving his hand impatiently and said, "boy, the prestige of wanjianzong is not so good to borrow. Go quickly, don''t delay our drinking!" The others scoffed. "Who is borrowing the prestige of wanjianzong?" At this time, a bad voice suddenly came over. They were stunned. Then they saw some young people coming outside the fence of the post station. When they saw the clothes of the man, several adventurers suddenly changed their faces. "Students from Dongzhou University!" "Boy, get out of here and don''t let us get involved!" Several adventurers are panic, have whispered to Lin Cheng, let him go. They know that Dongzhou university has a very close relationship with wanjianzong. If these students know that they are talking about wanjianzong behind their backs, they will be in great trouble. Lin Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, ignoring the words of the hairy faced man. Instead, he looked at the students of Dongzhou college who were walking into the post station. There are five students in total, including two beautiful girls. The first one, Lin Cheng, looks familiar. It seems that he has seen them somewhere. Then he recalled that he had met the leader when he came to Dongzhou university to take part in the examination several years ago. Later, he also took part in the teacher worship ceremony with Zhuqiao. "Who is humiliating the reputation of wanjianzong? Stand up on your own and kneel downWhen Lin Cheng was thinking, those students had already come in, and the leader''s voice was not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C373 Hearing the cheering of the first student, everyone in the post station couldn''t help shaking! Shua! The next moment, all people almost subconsciously turned their eyes to the forest city, many people''s eyes can not help showing sympathy. This bold young adventurer, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster this time! Although the students of Dongzhou university are all martial arts practitioners at first sight, and there is no one who practices them. However, none of the people present, no matter those adventurers or other people in the post station, dare to despise them. Not only did not dare to despise, even those people''s faces also became dignified. Everyone knows that the students of Dongzhou university may be strong or weak, but their teachers are absolutely powerful martial artists, and they are absolutely masters in Dongzhou! Not to mention, the elders of Dongzhou college are all practitioners! That is to let them only look forward to the existence! Even if this young adventurer can defeat the students of these East state colleges, they can''t escape the help of their teachers and even elders. What''s more, the young adventurer borrowed the prestige of the wanjianzong, which caused great disaster! "Are you insulting the prestige of the wanjianzong?" Those students immediately noticed the people''s eyes. It was too obvious for Lin Cheng to stand there. Everyone was looking at him. As long as he was not a fool, he understood what it meant. Lin Cheng frowned a little, but he didn''t speak. He really disdained to argue with these little martial artists, and even more disdained to talk to these students. Although Dongzhou university is also recruiting and training excellent students for wanjianzong, only a small number of them can join wanjianzong. Even if they join, they are only outside disciples, and even some of them are laborers. It can be heard that the tone of these people is that they regard themselves as disciples of wanjianzong and are extremely arrogant. This makes Lin Cheng very disdained and disgusted. "Boy, are you deaf?" However, Lin Cheng didn''t speak. In the eyes of those people, he ignored them. One of the students immediately gave a big drink. Lin Cheng''s face sank and looked at him coldly, "keep your mouth clean. You haven''t worshipped wanjianzong yet. Don''t show the arrogance of wanjianzong''s disciples! Even if your elders come, they dare not speak to me like this! " "Boy, do you want to die?" Lin Cheng''s impolite words immediately infuriated several students, and the leader immediately cheered coldly. "Go away!" Lin Cheng said coldly, "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t force me to kill you!" "Arrogant!" Several students of Dongzhou University were furious. One of them suddenly stepped forward and yelled: "I, Liu Ziyuan, want to see what kind of arrogant capital you have!" The voice just fell, he immediately shot, toward the forest city caught. "Looking for death!" The cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed and slapped in the past. "Pa!" Under the gaze of all the people, this resounding slap in the face of that person. In an instant, the man did not even scream, but flew out directly. He fell to the ground and fainted. "Ah The remaining four students couldn''t help but exclaim, and looked at Lin Cheng in horror with an incredible look in their eyes. Their companion, a master of the four levels of chakra state, could not even bear the slap of this person, and was suddenly passed out by the fan. They can''t believe their eyes! What''s more shocking to them is that they didn''t feel any element force fluctuation on Lin Cheng from the beginning to the end! "You, how dare you do this to the students of Dongzhou university?" The first student was surprised and angry, staring at Lin Cheng, and cheering. Lin Cheng said in a cold voice: "go away! If you dare to provoke me again, you will be killed "You..." The first student was furious and livid. However, he was afraid of the strength of Lincheng and didn''t dare to make an easy move. At this time, those adventurers are already staring at me! In any case, they did not expect that this young man, who was extremely down and down in their eyes, would be so domineering, so bold, and so powerful. He was a student of Dongzhou University. He was a master of chakra state. But in front of him, he was just like a native chicken and a dog. He was stunned by a slap! How high is this? Is it the warrior at the peak of chakra state? They could not help but feel awe inspiring. Thinking that they had just laughed at him, they couldn''t help beating the drum. Fortunately, at this time, the forest city has turned to leave, and they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly congratulating that this young master doesn''t have the same insight with them.Lin Cheng walked out of the post station, and the four students who stood in the way subconsciously retreated. Then they realized that their performance was too weak, and they could not help blushing. "Boy, if you dare to trample on the dignity of our Dongzhou University, you can''t escape. The elders of Dongzhou University will surely chase you to..." The leading student couldn''t hang on his face and roared at the back of Lin Cheng. Can''t escape?! At that time, a burst of anger rose from the forest city''s chest. From the beginning of entering guiyizong, he was chased several times, and even was warned that he could not escape. Even Zhuqiao was forcibly taken away in the process of their escape Now these students of Dongzhou university just suspect that he has offended the authority of wanjianzong. They dare to threaten him like this. Even if he is weak, he will be severely humiliated by these people! Lin Cheng could no longer restrain the killing intention in his heart. He drank coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die!" Whoa! In a flash, Lin City suddenly turned around and clapped it across the air. Bang! The leader of the students immediately flew out, mouth spit out a stream of blood. "Cultivator!" Suddenly, the remaining three students could not help but exclaim, and their faces were full of fright. At the moment when Lin Cheng made a move, they clearly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. This young man is a cultivator! "Master!" The three students'' faces suddenly changed, and they yelled, "master, spare your life! I know my sin. Forgive me "What?" "Practice, cultivator?" When those adventurers heard this, they were shocked and looked at the forest city in horror. They could hardly believe their ears. The whole person was frozen there! The down and out young man they laughed at before was actually a cultivator! They look at the forest city, which is as heavy as water. Their mind is blank, and they almost forget to think. They just keep ringing the three words - cultivator! "Who else wants to kill me?" Lin Cheng''s voice was so cold that it fell in the ears of the remaining three students, making them cold and pale. "Former, elder..." A female student stuttered. She lowered her head and did not dare to see Lin Cheng. "Please forgive me, master We don''t know our predecessors... " "Hum!" Lin Cheng coldly interrupted her: "if our positions are changed today, will you spare me?" The female student didn''t know how to answer. Naturally, she understood that if their positions were changed, they might not kill Lin Cheng, but they would definitely teach him a lesson. Even, they would probably arrest the boy who dared to offend the majesty of wanjianzong and give it as a gift to his predecessors. The three students trembled, their legs softened and they knelt on the ground, pleading in horror. "Whew!" Lin Cheng raised his hand to play the three spiritual powers and bounced into the bodies of the three students. The three suddenly screamed, paralyzed on the ground, filled with despair in their eyes. Their elixir field was destroyed by the spirit power! They''re abandoned! "Today I abandoned your elixir field, I hope you can be so high in the future!" Lin Cheng said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your kindness Three people bite teeth, endure the body''s sharp pain, bow head trembling voice said. In their hearts, they did not dare to have any resentment, and even felt lucky. With their deeds today, if they were other practitioners, they might have become corpses now. There is no difference between killing a few warriors and killing a few mole ants. Even if they are students of Dongzhou University, there is no difference in the eyes of practitioners! But Lin Cheng did not look at them again and turned away. "Former, elder!" At this time, a practitioner suddenly stood up and stammered, "from this post station, less than 30 miles east, is the Qingyang Town where the musicians are located." Lin Cheng looked back and found that he was talking to the middle-aged adventurer. He nodded slightly, his finger flicked, and a pill of pills shot out. It fell into the hands of that man with incomparable precision. The man suddenly felt that there was more than one thing in his hand. Subconsciously, he looked down and found out that it was a pill of pills, emitting an attractive fragrance. "This pill can help you break through. It''s my reward." The voice of the young practitioner came to my ears. The middle-aged adventurer suddenly raised his head, only to find that Lin Cheng''s figure had already walked out of the post station almost disappeared in his sight. When he took his eyes back, he suddenly felt that he was being watched. Then he saw that several adventurers around him were staring at the pills in his hands with a strong desire in their eyes. He immediately felt a thump in his heart and swallowed the pill recklessly, and then rushed into the room immediately.A few adventurers stood there, their eyes could not help but show regret. "Ah..." Until this time, the two students who fell on the ground cried out in pain, "my Dantian I''m ruined Seeing this scene, several adventurers can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, they don''t treat the elder too much. Otherwise, the tragic appearance of the students will be their end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C374 Lin Cheng soon found out that the middle-aged adventurer did not cheat him. He left the post station and walked eastward. After only ten miles, he found that there were more and more pedestrians on the road. It was no longer the desolate wilderness before. The speed of forest city is very fast. It seems to be walking in idle space, but it is nearly 10 meters away in one step. It almost disappears at the end of the road in a few minutes. At the same time, two people came to the station. "What''s going on?" Talking about an old man with a whisker on his chin, he looked at several students paralyzed on the ground with a gloomy face. "The students of Dongzhou University were beaten like mud. You are really losing the face of the college!" The other was a young man, who was dressed in the same clothes of Dongzhou College as those students, but he was handsome and looked extraordinary. Several students turned pale and shivered and told the story, "three elders, although the man is young, he is a practitioner. We are not his opponents at all..." "In this way, this person can never be a cultivator of wanjianzong. Otherwise, he will teach you a lesson because you offended him, but he will not abandon you." The old bearded man, known as the three elders, snorted coldly when he heard the speech and said, "since this man looks very down-to-earth, he should be a monk who has no foundation He went to le''s? Well, I''ll go to meet him for a while and see how arrogant he is ¡­¡­ When Lincheng came to Qingyang Town, I couldn''t help being surprised. It was said that it was a town. In fact, its scale was comparable to that of a small city, but its high walls and gates were even more grand than Dongluo City, where Lincheng was born. There are a lot of resources that are close to the forest town, and some people who think about it are so close to the forest. Although Qingyang Town is very big, the Yuejia seems to have a great reputation here. Lincheng just inquired with a passer-by at random and found out the location of the Lejia. At the same time, he also got a message that the Yuejia was holding a big banquet, celebrating that the eldest lady of the Yuejia family was about to become the maid of wanjianzong practitioners. Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. As long as you don''t know what the so-called maid means, as long as you''re not a fool, you can''t help thinking that the eldest lady of this family is going to worship wanjianzong and become an official disciple, rather than a little maid. But Lin Cheng also understood that the eldest lady of a family was nothing in the eyes of practitioners. He had heard that there were several princes and even sons of princes in small countries among the disciples of the outer sect. However, their status in the sect was only higher than that of the servants. When they saw the disciples of the inner sect, they did not dare to put on any airs, and they had to salute respectfully. In the eyes of these aristocratic families, it is not only a great honor to be able to enter the sect, or to connect with the practitioners, but also has great benefits for the family. It can almost be said that it is a step up to the heaven. But it was the worship of the clan, not like the Yue family. The eldest lady of her family became the maid of others. She was so overjoyed that Lin Cheng could not help shaking her head. A moment later, Lin Cheng came to the door of Le family. Just looking from a distance, we can see that today''s music house is extremely lively. The door has already been surrounded by people, while the two people standing at the door are full of laughter, which makes them very happy and proud. Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over, and no trace of spiritual power fluctuation was found in the crowd outside the door. It seems that there is no practitioner here, at least not outside the door. He immediately released his divine consciousness and carefully explored the whole music family. ¡­¡­ Lejia. In one room, a middle-aged woman was persuading a pretty girl. "Xuanxuan, I know you don''t want to be the maid of others, but that''s the practitioner of wanjianzong. We can''t resist, but we have to accept our fate." "If you don''t agree, it will be a great disaster to our whole music family. Don''t be self willed. When you arrive at wanjianzong, you must serve the cultivator well and never let him get angry." Looking at the woman in front of her, Yue xuannian could not help but sneer at the woman without any expression. She said with a sneer: "did the cultivator like me, or did you send me out in order to get on with wanjianzong?" As soon as the middle-aged woman was stagnant, she sighed: "this is no way. Your mother and your father are very humble. They can''t speak at all in the family. The owner and others are waiting for you..." At the end, she just sighed. Yue xuannian bit her lips and her eyes flashed with sadness. "Elder martial sister le." Suddenly, a voice rings in her ear. Yue xuannian is shocked. Subconsciously, she turns around and finds that there is no one else in the room except her and her mother. Isn''t it her own illusion?"Elder martial sister Le, I''m Lin Cheng. Please come out and meet me." All of a sudden, the voice came again. "Forest city? Younger martial brother Lin? " Yue xuannian suddenly stood up, looking more astonished than before. Then she responded and suddenly stood up and went out. "Xuanxuan!" The woman''s face suddenly changed, and she wanted to hold her, "there is someone guarding the door, you can''t go out..." "Zhiya --" before her words were said, Le xuannian opened the door of the room. The next moment, she was shocked to find that a young man in shabby clothes had come to the hospital. "Younger brother Lin!" "Really, it''s really you?" he exclaimed In any case, she did not expect to see the forest city here. Although the forest city at this time looked very down-to-earth, she still recognized the forest city at a glance. Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Le, long time no see!" He can''t help feeling that it has been three or four years since he and Zhuqiao and lexuannian were separated in Dongzhou University. At the beginning, he was just a young girl''s yuexuannian, but now it is graceful and charming. However, there is a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. "Xuanxuan, who is he?" The woman suddenly asked. "Younger martial brother Lin...." Yue xuannian suddenly came back to his senses and said in a hurry: "you leave quickly. It''s very dangerous here. Someone will come soon..." "Are you talking about the warriors of these two chakras?" Can''t finish her, Lin Cheng points to a corner of the courtyard wall with a smile. Then they were surprised to find that in the corner of the courtyard wall, two strong warriors were lying there, motionless, as if they had passed out. "This..." Yue xuannian was shocked, and the woman was even more shocked. "Younger martial brother Lin, did you knock them out?" Yue xuannian asked. "Two chakras of martial arts Elder martial sister Le, don''t you want to ask me to sit down? " Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "Come in, please!" Yue Xuan read this just to react to come over, say in a hurry, a pair of eyes is full of surprise. Lin Cheng came to the room and sat down at will. He asked directly, "elder martial sister Le, I was passing by. I overheard that you are going to enter wanjianzong as a maid. What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Yue Xuan couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. She said, "don''t ask me, younger martial brother Lin. I don''t know how to answer..." "I just want to know, elder martial sister Le, do you really want to be a maid, or are you forced?" Lin Cheng interrupted her and asked directly. "I..." Yue xuannian opened his mouth and stopped talking. "Boy, this is my family business. What can I do with you?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s question, the woman''s face suddenly sank, "this is not the place you should come to, please go out at once!" "Elder martial sister Le, don''t you wonder how I knocked out those two guards who guarded you?" Lin Cheng ignored the woman and looked at Yue xuannian and asked. "Younger martial brother Lin, you..." "Poof!" Before Yue xuannian''s words had been spoken, she suddenly realized a powerful force. Her face suddenly changed and she lost her voice and said, "the spiritual power is fluctuating?! Younger martial brother Lin, you Have you become a practitioner? " "What?" When the woman heard the words, she was shocked. Her stern look turned pale. The young man who looked very down and down was actually a practitioner?! "Yes, the two guardians of my sacrifice are eight masters of chakra state, but they are knocked out by you without any movement. Only the practitioners can do this!" At this time, Le xuannian finally calmed down from the shock, but her voice was still full of surprise and disbelief. "I didn''t expect you were a cultivator, really incredible!" She had not seen Lin Cheng for several years before she could break through the seven chakra state. This speed was quite slow. However, when she saw Lin Cheng, she realized the gap between herself and genius! Lin Cheng was not proud of anything, but said, "elder martial sister Le, you haven''t told me that you are forced to go to wanjianzong as a maid?" "Well, this elder, what is Xuanxuan going to do? It''s our family business, so don''t bother you to worry about it..." Said the woman, hesitating. Lin Cheng turned to look at her, a cold light flashed from his eyes. He knew just now that the woman was le xuannian''s mother, but she forced her daughter to be a maid, which disgusted Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng''s glance made the woman''s whole body cold, and her face turned pale in an instant. She did not dare to say more than half a word. "Master Lin Lin Cheng, this is my mother. " Yue xuannian said in a hurry. She wanted to call him younger martial brother Lin, but when it came to her mouth, she stopped and called a cultivator as her younger martial brother. Even if Lin Cheng didn''t mind, she couldn''t say it herself."I know." Lin Cheng nodded and looked away from the woman''s face. "Elder martial sister Le, if you don''t want to be a maid, I can help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C375 I can help you! Hearing this, Yue xuannian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person was surprised. If Lin Cheng didn''t appear, she was destined to be a maid for the practitioners of wanjianzong. She knew what it meant. However, she had no ability to resist, and it was impossible even to escape. The two masters who were knocked unconscious by the forest city were the sacrifices of their music family. The master of the family sent these two worshippers to guard her in order to prevent her from escaping. Although it was nominally to protect her, it was actually to put her under house arrest. Although Xuan had no choice but to admit her life in her heart. However, the sudden appearance of Lincheng made her suddenly give birth to hope, especially when Lincheng offered to help her, which was a great surprise to her. Lin Cheng is a practitioner, which gives Le xuannian hope. "No, no!" However, after the surprise, Le xuannian suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Lin Cheng, although you are already a practitioner, that man is the strong one of the ten thousand sword sect, which we can not resist..." Although Lin Cheng became a cultivator with great strength, she didn''t think Lincheng could fight against wanjianzong. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "wanjianzong is really a strong one. I can''t fight against it, but it''s not so difficult to take you away." "Xuanxuan..." Seeing that Yue xuannian was moved, the woman''s face changed. She said in a hurry, "you can''t be confused. That''s wanjianzong. If you leave, our whole music family will be in danger." Yue xuannian was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "Lin Cheng, I understand your kindness, but I can''t go with you. I can''t make my parents in danger because of me." Lin Cheng said: "since I can take you, I can also take your parents with me. You can leave the territory of wanjianzong and go to the South or North. As long as you don''t make too much publicity, it''s not easy for people of wanjianzong to find you." In fact, Lincheng is almost certain that the wanjianzong disciple who wants to make lexuannian a maid will never be a strong one. Otherwise, the young ladies of powerful families and even the jewels in the eyes of princes and nobles can not resist the temptation of entering the wanjianzong. They will be happy to be the maid of a strong man. Why do they have to be a servant girl of a little warrior in the region of chakra? Yue xuannian is really beautiful, but she is just a mortal. I''m afraid there is still some gap between them, not to mention the servants or disciples of the clan. A person''s appearance is indeed inborn, but the higher the cultivation of a woman, the more she has a kind of out of the world temperament, which is absolutely not ordinary mortals can compare. Of course, it may be that this disciple of wanjianzong has a unique taste, but he is definitely not a strong man with extremely high cultivation. He just relies on the signboard of wanjianzong, and Lincheng really doesn''t pay attention to it. "Even if I and my parents left, but the whole Lejia..." Yue xuannian shook his head and said bitterly, "although our family is not welcome in our family, it is my people after all, and I can''t abandon them." Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "if you can force you to be a servant girl of others, do you still have to worry about such a clansman?" "That''s also because the other party is a practitioner of wanjianzong. In fact, my grandfather and uncle loved me very much from childhood to adulthood, only because I left Dongzhou University and lost the opportunity to enter wanjianzong, which disappointed them..." Le xuannian shook his head with a bitter smile. It turns out that since he was young, Le xuannian showed outstanding cultivation talents in the whole musicians'' family. Therefore, he has been vigorously trained by musicians since he was young, so he has the opportunity to enter Dongzhou University. It is also because lexuannian has become a student of Dongzhou University. With the help of Dongzhou University''s prestige, the Yuejia has grown rapidly from a small family. However, after coming out of the boundless forbidden area, Ke xuannian saw that the presbyopia students of the college were like grass roots. She couldn''t help but feel cold and left Dongzhou college and returned to her family. However, as a result, she lost the opportunity to enter the wanjianzong, and her status in the family fell sharply. Especially in the Yue family, there have been many experts in the clan, as well as experts invited from outside. Although lexuannian is already a martial artist in the chakra realm, she is not as dazzling as before. She can enter the wanjianzong as a maid and get a chance for the family. The master of the le family is naturally very happy. Knowing this, Lin Cheng has a better impression on Le xuannian. Although her practice seems a little silly, it is because she knows how to repay, which is far better than those who are desperate for their own sake. "Elder martial sister Le, I only ask you if you would like to leave Le family if you could." Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and then asked, "after you leave Lejia, you may go to do a free training, or even you may be anonymous. Of course, this is the worst result. You may join other sects, but you may only be an ordinary person all your life. Would you like to do that?"Yue xuannian immediately said: "after leaving Dongzhou University, I never expected to join the sect. I was satisfied to be an ordinary person, but I can''t leave now..." "As long as you like, you don''t have to worry about your people." Lin Cheng said, "if you left in order not to be the maid of others, the cultivator of wanjianzong might be angry with your people, but what if you were abducted?" "Abduction?" Yuexuan was stunned. She seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lin Cheng. "What do you mean..." With a slight smile, Lin Cheng said, "elder martial sister Le, since the cultivator of the wanjianzong can take a fancy to you, naturally, other practitioners will take a fancy to you. However, this cultivator is not afraid of the prestige of wanjianzong and forcibly takes you away in full view of the public. Will the cultivator of wanjianzong blame your people "Ah!" Yue xuannian exclaimed. However, her mother''s face turned pale, and she said in a panic: "Yuxuan, you can''t do anything. Once you irritate the practitioners of wanjianzong, you will be in a desperate situation. Do you want to hide for a lifetime?" Then Xuanzong shook his head slowly, and I couldn''t get tired of it Although Lin Cheng is also a cultivator, in Le xuannian''s opinion, he is definitely not the opponent of the practitioners of wanjianzong. Once he takes himself away, which infuriates the strong man of wanjianzong, then not only she can''t escape, but Lincheng will also be implicated, and the end must be extremely miserable. Lin Cheng asked, "what is the realm of the practitioner of the wanjianzong?" "This..." Yue Xuan was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just met him once by accident. Then it was the master who talked with the cultivator. I didn''t hear the master talk about the cultivation of the man. He just said that he was unpredictable." Speaking of this, Le xuannian could not help but feel regret. If she had not gone out that day, she would not have met the practitioner. On that day, she was playing with her family sisters in Qingyang Town, but she unexpectedly met a practitioner. After seeing her, the man immediately came up to talk with her. She claimed to be a disciple of wanjianzong and had just returned from the boundless forest. She just muddled through the past and didn''t tell her identity, but she didn''t expect that the cultivator didn''t know where to find her identity. She even followed her to the Lejia. She took a fancy to her and wanted to take her as a maid, but the owner didn''t agree. But when the man reported his identity and promised to give the music family a skill, her people immediately regarded it as a great opportunity and agreed to it. Lin Cheng was not surprised at all. For those high-ranking disciples, ordinary women are just like goods. They only need a pill or even a few spirit stones to get a beautiful woman. He just asked, "elder martial sister Le, I only ask if you are willing to leave. If you do, you don''t have to worry about other things. As for the pursuit of wanjianzong, now I''m a cultivation of transforming the divine realm. As long as I don''t meet the strong one in the magical realm, I can take you away!" "Psychic state?" Yue xuannian was stunned for a moment. She was at a loss. Obviously, she didn''t understand what this realm meant. But seeing Lin Cheng''s self-confidence, she felt quite at ease. She pursed her mouth, thought for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "I am willing to leave! Brother Lin, please help me! " "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s settled. Elder martial sister Le, you clean up and then we''ll leave." "Xuanxuan..." The woman hesitated for a moment, then pursed her lips and said, "after leaving, never come back." Yue Xuan was stunned and immediately became red. Lin Cheng looked at the woman in surprise. He didn''t expect that a man who could give his daughter to someone else as a maid could say such a thing. Obviously, xuanle would not be found in xuanle''s home. Yuexuannian naturally understood that she knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the woman, and choked: "mother, my daughter is unfilial, but my daughter doesn''t want to be the servant girl of others, so she has to leave!" "My mother knows, my mother knows..." A moment later, when lexuannian was ready, the woman, under the sign of Lin Cheng, exclaimed, "come on! There are thieves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C376 "Bang!" With the palm of Lincheng, the spirit power is surging, and with extremely terrible prestige, several figures are hit at the same time, spit blood, and fly backward out! In the field, everyone could not help but turn pale. No matter the people of the music family or those guests who came to congratulate, they all looked at the forest city in horror. At this time, in their eyes, although the forest city standing in the field was shabby, it was like a god of war. It was extremely terrible! A slap! With just one hand, several masters of chakra state of the music family, and even two of them even stepped into the offering of Danhai realm with one foot. The joint attack of these several people was destroyed in an instant! "Practice, cultivator!" Someone finally came to his senses and exclaimed, "he is a cultivator!" Boom! Everyone can not help but shock, this young man is actually a practitioner! It''s no wonder that so many masters can''t resist the power of his hand. Even if the number of practitioners is doubled, as long as they don''t have the category of super martial arts, they can''t be the opponent of this young man! "If anyone else wants to stop me, just stand up!" Lin Cheng''s eyes swept coldly, and no one dared to look at him. All the people their eyes touched were trembling in their hearts and quickly moved away. "Your honor This young master, I don''t know what''s wrong with my music family. How can you make him so angry? " In the crowd, an old man with gray hair asked in a trembling voice. Lin Cheng held Le xuannian''s wrist in one hand and said without expression: "your music family has not offended me. However, this woman is predestined with me. Now I''m going to take her away. If you dare to stop me again, it will really offend me!" "This..." The old man was stunned. Although he saw that Lin Cheng was taking Le xuannian with him, he had a vague idea of what was going on. But when he heard Lin Cheng say it himself, he was still at a loss. Beside Lin Cheng, Le xuannian''s face turned pale and looked helplessly at the old man: "grandfather, help me..." "It''s a blessing that you can see my granddaughter. However, we have promised her to the disciples of wanjianzong. You can''t tell the strong one of wanjianzong by doing so!" The old man weighed his words and said in a deep voice. Lin Cheng hears speech not from cold hum: "how, want to take Wan Jian Zong to oppress me?" The old man quickly bowed down: "I dare not, but she has promised to the disciples of wanjianzong, and the strong one of wanjianzong is on the way to come, and will soon At that time, if I can''t hand in people, the whole music family will be in danger. Even you, young master, will offend wanjianzong... " "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly, "what is the strong man of wanjianzong? I really don''t pay attention to it! I only know that this woman is predestined with me. Today I must take her away. If anyone wants to stop her, try whether my weapons can kill people! " Being swept by Lin Cheng''s fierce eyes, the old man trembled. As soon as he wanted to speak, Lin Cheng''s face sank and he said, "it''s your honor for me to have a crush on your girl. You don''t feel lucky. On the contrary, you''re not so lucky. You don''t know what''s good or bad!" "I dare not..." "Boom As soon as the old man opened his mouth, Lin Cheng clapped it out with one hand. With a bang, the surging spiritual power rolled up a strong wind, and all the warriors who were in front of him were beaten to fly. "Ah --" everyone yelled in horror. The old man couldn''t help but exclaimed: "young master, you are so strong, aren''t you afraid that the strong man of wanjianzong will hunt you down?" "What if the practitioners of wanjianzong came?" Lin Cheng sneers, grabs lexuannian''s hand and goes out. At this time, a big drink suddenly came, "who is so arrogant, dare not put me in the eyes of wanjianzong!" Whoa! An old man with a beard appeared outside the gate of the courtyard, blocking the way of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. His eyes fell on Lin Cheng''s body, can''t help but gaze a congealed: "how do you call it?" "Who are you?" Lin Cheng sneered "I am the three elders of Dongzhou college, and also the deacon of wanjianzong!" The old man with beard said arrogantly, "Le xuannian is the servant girl of my disciples of wanjianzong. Do you want to challenge wanjianzong by force "Provocation?" Lin Cheng sneered: "what I robbed is your man of wanjianzong!" The bearded old man looked cold and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you are aiming at me, wanjianzong?" "So what?" Lin Cheng sneered: "Laozi is looking for your bad luck of wanjianzong!" The bearded old man said in a cold voice, "arrogant!" The voice did not fall, he would suddenly clap over, blink of an eye will be in front of the forest city."Ah Yue xuannian exclaimed. However, Lin Cheng did not change his face at all, and he also clapped it in the past. Bang! At the moment when the old man with beard was about to be slapped on the chest of Lincheng, his whole body was suddenly shocked. His eyes were filled with panic and fright. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth to speak, the whole man suddenly flew out, and his mouth spewed blood and fell heavily on the ground. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. They could hardly believe their eyes. The elder of Dongzhou college and the deacon of wanjianzong were defeated by this young man! They look at the forest city standing tall, and even forget to think. "Poof!" The bearded old man looked very white, and looked at the forest city in horror! You are the master of transforming the spirit realm Lin Cheng did not pay attention to him, but coldly asked, "now, who else wants to stop me?" The field is silent, even the elders of Dongzhou college are defeated by one move. They are just warriors. How can they stop the forest city? The old man with a beard turned red and felt humiliated. He wanted to defeat Lin Cheng with one move and build up his prestige for wanjianzong, but he didn''t expect that he would be the one who was defeated by one move. This young man, who looks very down and down, is actually a master of transforming God state. But he is just Danhai state. How can he stop Lin Cheng? Lin Cheng sneered and pulled Le xuannian out of the room. At the same time, he whispered to her: "elder martial sister Le, please help!" Yue xuannian immediately realized that he was in a panic and yelled: "help me, grandfather! Master, help me... " Lin Cheng said: "no one can save you!" "Stop!" The bearded old man blushed, and Lin Cheng''s words made him angry and humiliated. "Are you not afraid that you have trampled on the majesty of our wanjianzong? Since then, there will be no place for you in Dongzhou." "Joke!" Lin Cheng sneered and said, "I''m a master of Huashen state. Will I be afraid of you The old man with beard was shocked: "are you a man of the same family? Since you are a member of the same sect, you dare to challenge me like this... " "Bang!" Before the old man''s words were spoken, Lin Cheng''s fist flew away. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s cold voice sounded in his ear: "remember, Lao Tzu is the first master under Tong chenen, the core disciple of Guiyi sect. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time." After that, he sneered scornfully, grabbed lexuannian and flew away. "Cough..." The bearded old man was paralyzed on the ground, coughing up blood constantly. His face turned to pigliver color, but his heart was filled with hatred: "return to one sect, Tong chenen!" "Master, are you ok?" Until this time, the martial arts of the music family dare to come up and ask with concern. The bearded old man breathed quickly. He was seriously injured and could not answer. "Lift up the elder quickly." The owner of the music family hastily ordered his people to hold the bearded old man on a chair and was extremely concerned. After a long time, the bearded old man finally recovered his breath, gritted his teeth and said, "master of music, you should make a quiet room for me immediately. I want to cure my wound immediately." "Yes, master!" The owner of the music family immediately nodded his head and said, "master, the maniac robbed my granddaughter. What should I do?" "Don''t worry, I''ll send a message to the clan and I will surely rescue your granddaughter." Said the bearded old man. "Thank you very much ¡­¡­ "Elder martial sister Le, can you rest assured now?" At this time, in a corner outside the courtyard, Lin Cheng asked. Yue xuannian looked at Lin Cheng gratefully and said, "thank you." She listened very clearly to the conversation between the old man with beard and the owner of the music family. Obviously, the old man did not have any doubts. She thought that Lin Cheng was maliciously provoking wanjianzong, so she took her away. In this way, she will be able to leave at ease, and will not like before, to do other people''s maid. All this is because of Lin Cheng''s appearance and help. Yue xuannian is very grateful to Lin Cheng. "You are welcome, elder martial sister le." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "while the master of wanjianzong didn''t come, we''d better leave as soon as possible." Yue Xuan was surprised and nodded. Lin Cheng and le xuannian all the way to the north. The three elders of Dongzhou university are just a deacon in wanjianzong, but he represents the face of wanjianzong. Nowadays, not only the maid of wanjianzong''s disciples has been robbed, but even he has been seriously injured. Wanjianzong will surely send experts to investigate this matter. Before Lin Cheng, he deliberately talked wildly. He didn''t put wanjianzong in his eyes. He just wanted to excuse the musicians and confuse him. However, he would not be so arrogant as to despise wanjianzong.Moreover, he deliberately claimed that he was a disciple of guiyizong, and even a follower of tongchenen. Once wanjianzong made a challenge to guiyizong, Guizong would certainly verify it. If he did not leave as soon as possible, he might face the pursuit of two major sects. However, Lin Cheng couldn''t help expecting that Wan Jianzong would make trouble to Guiyi sect because he deliberately pretended to be a disciple of Guiyi sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C377 Lin Cheng had a full day''s gallop with Le xuannian. He did not choose to take the official road or the conspicuous Road, but walked along the periphery of the boundless forest quickly. Although he is already a cultivation of transforming the divine realm, he will not be so arrogant that he does not pay attention to wanjianzong. The ordinary cultivators are naturally not his opponents. However, if wanjianzong is infuriated, or if a powerful person in a magical state suddenly starts to attack, then he will really face great trouble. What''s more, even if the strong one of the magical state doesn''t fight, but comes to the top of the magic state, although he is not afraid, he must use big arrows, and even blue fire and power rules to defeat the opponent. At that time, as long as wanjianzong makes a challenge to Guiyi, Shuang convenient will understand everything immediately. Although Lin Cheng also knows that it''s hard to stir up a fight between the two main sects just because of a maid. However, before guiyizong and wanjianzong, they had been fighting openly and secretly. What''s more, he announced the name of Tong chenen, which means that the core disciples of Guiyi sect also started to fight against wanjianzong. In this way, perhaps wanjianzong will be in a rage, and guiyizong broke out a lot of conflict. So forest city will not expose itself. After a day''s gallop, night falls, and Lin Cheng takes Le xuannian to a city and an inn. Lin Cheng doesn''t need camouflage at all. Others can see that he is an adventurer, and he seems to be a very down-to-earth adventurer. However, she is not so gorgeous, but if you can see from a discerning eye that she is dressed in different materials, she looks like the daughter of a certain family. Without waiting for them to talk, the waiter of the inn regarded Lin Cheng as a servant of Le xuannian or an adventurer employed by Le xuannian. This, on the contrary, saves the trouble of the two and makes no special attention. When he came to the room, he finally felt relieved and said, "Lin Well, I really don''t know how to thank you She wanted to call Lin Cheng, but she was worried that she would be overheard. But now she can''t call her brother Lin again, so she can only vaguely pass it on. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "elder martial sister Le, please call me younger martial brother Zhu." "Younger brother Zhu?" Yue Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then came to realize that Lin Cheng''s false name was used to conceal his identity Younger martial brother Zhu, are you borrowing the surname of younger martial sister Zhu? " Speaking of this, she suddenly reacted and asked, "by the way, how come I haven''t seen younger martial sister Zhu all the way, she..." Before she finished her words, she saw that Lin Cheng''s face suddenly sank down. The cold light in her eyes, and a strong pressure emanated from Lin Cheng''s body made her heart thump. Her face turned pale and she almost felt suffocated. The following words could not be spoken any more. Whoa! Lin Cheng noticed the change of Le xuannian''s expression, and immediately realized that he had lost his temper. He suddenly restrained his spiritual power and killing intention, but there was no smile on his face. "Bamboo, younger martial brother Zhu, did I say something wrong?" Feeling that the terrible pressure suddenly disappeared, Le xuannian was slightly relieved. She looked at Lin Cheng and asked hesitantly. Lin Cheng was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "she has been taken away." "Take it away? What do you mean "A strong man from southern regions took her talent seriously and took her away by force." Lin Cheng told the story again. His voice was low, and there was a trace of anger and sadness. Especially when he thought of the last sentence of Zhuqiao, Xianggong, I''m waiting for you to help me His heart can not help but stab pain. Yue xuannian''s eyes widened. She really didn''t expect that the experience of Lincheng and Zhuqiao would be so ups and downs. They were separated in the boundless forest outside Dongzhou University. It''s only three or four years since they were separated from each other in the boundless forest outside Dongzhou University. However, Lincheng and Zhuqiao have both become practitioners and even masters of transforming the spirit realm! Although Lin Cheng only talked about their previous experiences, including the realm of practitioners, she also said it casually, but after seeing the scene that Lin Cheng crushed the three elders of Dongzhou college, she vaguely understood what it meant to transform the spiritual realm. Even among the practitioners, they can be called masters! This is the realm of transformation! But Lincheng and Zhuqiao have already broken through this realm, which is only a few years. However, for the vast majority of people on this continent, they can''t break through the Danhai realm in their whole life, let alone the spirit realm. She is envious at the same time, also can''t help but secretly shake head, secretly scold that water anise''s stupidity. At that time, Shuifen denied Lin Cheng and even wanted to kill him. But just a few years later, Lin Cheng''s realm had already surpassed Shuifen''s. at this time, she had grown up to be a master. Not to mention bamboo Qiao. Even the strong men in the southern region took Zhuqiao for granted and forced her away. However, Shuifen succumbed to chengqinluo of wanjianzong and asked Zhuqiao to become qinluo''s maid. It was ridiculous to do so.Now Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao are both masters of transforming the spirit realm, while the stupid water anise has already become a pile of dead bones in the boundless forbidden area. I''m afraid she didn''t expect that she would die in the hands of Lin Cheng, who was regarded as a mediocre by her? "Younger brother Zhu..." Yue xuannian raised her head to speak, but her voice stopped suddenly. Because at the moment in her sight, Lin Cheng is sitting in front of the table. Her eyes are full of anger and sadness, which seems to be falling into memories. Yue xuannian suddenly felt that her heart was touched. She had thought that Zhuqiao was taken away by the strong men in the southern region. For Zhuqiao, it may not be a bad thing, but Lincheng and Zhuqiao are reluctant to separate. But when she saw the eyes of Lincheng, she suddenly realized that she had neglected the feelings between Lincheng and Zhuqiao, as well as the grief and indignation of Lincheng! "Younger brother Zhu..." After hesitating for a moment, Le Xuan said, "there is a sentence that I should not say. However, if I were younger martial sister Zhu, I would like you to help me, but more importantly, I hope you are safe and sound." Lin Cheng did not speak, just nodded. "Sister Zhu said this, perhaps in order not to let you too angry and sad, so as to destroy yourself." Yue xuannian said slowly, "at the same time, she may also have a bit of extravagance. One day, you can really be invincible and go to the southern regions to rescue her. However, she has made the most difficult and painful decision, which is far more painful than your death together!" Whoa! Lin Cheng suddenly turns his head and looks at Le xuannian. She couldn''t help but be surprised and said in a hurry: "I just regard myself as the younger martial sister of Zhu, and the feelings I get are just casually talking about..." "You''re right!" Lin Cheng nodded slowly and said, "I can feel it. In fact, when the girl said that sentence, I''m afraid she didn''t want me to rescue her. As you said, it might be just a kind of extravagant hope for her What she really wants is that I don''t want to be too sad and angry, not to destroy myself, and let me have a goal to strive for... " At this point, he couldn''t help but clench his fist. Even if it is to be taken away, bamboo Qiao is still worried about him, for fear that he will be a hot brain, under the indignation of self mutilation and even suicide! But in fact, in Zhuqiao''s heart, she doesn''t want to save her, because the mingdanjing is too strong, Wukong Xianzong is absolutely incomparable. Now even a return to the same sect, can chase him to flee in confusion. How can he go to the southern regions to save her? It''s no different from looking for death! Bamboo Qiao is worried that he will go to death, but gives him a goal, so that he will not sink completely. Perhaps, in the heart of bamboo Qiao, there is also a trace of extravagant hope that one day, Lincheng can really be powerful and incomparable, sweep Wukong Xianzong and rescue her! Since it is extravagant hope, this also means that, in fact, bamboo Qiao at the moment of leaving, she is almost ready to bid farewell to Lincheng! Lin Cheng tightly clenched his fist, and he could almost feel how sad bamboo Qiao''s heart was at that moment. However, in order to save him, so that he will not be killed because of fighting against Ming Danjing, Zhuqiao can only endure this sadness and leave with Ming Danjing. A strong anger rose from Lin Cheng''s heart. He wanted to rush into the southern region and go to find Ming Danjing. He wants more powerful power, wants to sweep the force of Wukong Xianzong! "Mr. Zhu, are you ok?" Seeing that Lin Cheng''s face changed, sometimes sad, sometimes ferocious, her eyes became scarlet, she could not help asking. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng vomited a long breath of turbid gas, slowly shook his head and said, "I''m ok, elder martial sister Le, thank you for waking me up." "I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to take it to heart..." "I understand!" Lin Cheng nodded and took a deep breath. He calmed down and said, "elder martial sister Le, it''s not early. You have a rest. We have to go tomorrow morning." Knowing that he was in a bad mood, he nodded quickly, "OK, younger martial brother Zhu, you should have a rest early." Leaving the room of Le xuannian, Lin Cheng''s look has completely calmed down. Although his mood is not very good, it is not particularly bad, because he was awakened by Le xuannian! Because Yue xuannian thinks of himself as Zhuqiao, Lin Cheng suddenly realizes that he has been confused by anger and sadness before, and he has not carefully thought about what Zhuqiao said to him. Now that he understood, he calmed down. In order to save his life, Zhuqiao made the most difficult choice. If he continued to grieve and indignation, he would only fail the girl''s good intentions.He wants to be strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C378 The next day. Lin Cheng and Lin left the Inn and went on their way. But now they are no longer in such a hurry as yesterday. They have been away from Qingyang Town for a long time. They have also changed their clothes. They look like two ordinary adventurers. Even if the strong men of wanjianzong are tracking them, it is difficult to find them so quickly. "Elder martial sister Le, when we get to the north, we can completely leave the territory of wanjianzong. Do you have any plans next?" Asked Lin Cheng. "I don''t know!" Yue xuannian shook her head. If Lin Cheng didn''t appear suddenly, she would have been ready to accept her life. She didn''t think about where to go after escaping. "With your current strength, if you want to be an adventurer, as long as you don''t encounter monsters, you won''t be in great danger. You can live a happy life. After you make a breakthrough again, you can become a guest of honor of those families or even their worship in any city." Lin Cheng pondered: "of course, it would be better if you could join the sect. However, I am not very clear about the recruitment conditions of zongmen. I can''t give you any suggestions in this respect." Yue xuannian has been a cultivation of chakra state for a long time. She has been regarded as a good strength among martial artists. If she wants to be an adventurer, ordinary beasts can no longer threaten her. She can definitely live a comfortable life. But if he wants to join the sect, Lin Cheng really has no good suggestions, because he entered guiyizong at the beginning and didn''t take part in the test. Instead, he came back from the secret place as cannon fodder and became a disciple of Guiyi sect. So he didn''t know much about the examination and test of zongmen, and he didn''t know what kind of qualification he had. "If I can, I want to be an adventurer, just..." Yue xuannian shook his head and said, "no matter how carefree an adventurer is, he still lives at the bottom. In front of the cultivator, he is no different from a mole ant. He can''t control his own destiny." This time, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Lin Cheng, she would have become the servant girl of the cultivator. This experience made her understand that there are no ants in Danhai. This is a good thing. To be an adventurer, no matter how indifferent to the world, she can only bow her head once she meets a cultivator or another cultivator asks her to be a maid. She didn''t want to go through this humiliation again and wanted to be strong. "If you want to be stronger, you can either do a free cultivation like me, or you can only worship the sect." Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and then said, "elder martial sister Le, even if you really worship in the sect, you can''t control your own destiny, and It''s not as beautiful as you think "I understand that no matter the clan or the family, in fact, there is no big difference. They are all following the law of the jungle, and only strong strength is their dependence." Yue xuannian sighed and said, "but if I don''t join the sect, I will never be able to break through the realm of Danhai. Only when I have crossed this natural chasm can I hope to control my own destiny. Although it is extremely difficult, it is better than a warrior without any hope." Lin Cheng understood what she meant. She wanted to join the sect. "In that case, you can go to zongmen and have a try." Lin Cheng said: "there are three main gates in the North: guiyizong, Changsheng and wanjianzong. Now you can''t go to wanjianzong any more. There are only guiyizong and changshengmen left. But as far as I know, Changsheng gate is gradually declining. I''m afraid there is only guiyizong, the only suitable one." Yue xuannian hesitated: "younger martial brother Lin, aren''t you from guiyizong? Then... " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I was coveted in the Guiyi sect. It was only because I had a foreign treasure in my hand. If it wasn''t for this, I would be in a much better position in Guiyi sect. If you can enter Guiyi sect, it''s not bad." In Lin Cheng''s opinion, guiyizong is actually a good sect. At least it won''t be coveted by others. If he is willing to be a follower of others, he will be in a good situation. Lin Cheng will not stop Le xuannian from entering Guiyi sect because of his antipathy to guiyizong and Tong chenen. However, he couldn''t give an answer to whether he could enter Guizong with the qualification of yuexuannian. "Well What about the other clans in Dongzhou? " Yue Xuan could not help asking. Although she was able to force such talents as Lincheng and Zhuqiao out of the sect, she didn''t have a good impression of returning to the same sect. Even if she could worship such a sect, she would feel uncomfortable. If she could enter the other sect, she would never choose to return to the same sect. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know the other sect very well." "I think it''s no different from Guizong." Yue xuannian said, "younger martial brother Lin, I''ll try Guizong."She knows very well that her own strength and accomplishments are the first in any clan or family. As long as she has strong strength, she will be respected by others everywhere. But if she has no strength, even in the weakest sect, she will never have any status. What''s more, according to Lin Cheng, it is really the most appropriate for him to return to the same sect at present. The other clans are either too far away, even if they just need to spend a long time to catch up with them, or they have already declined. Lin Cheng can bring her here, she has been very grateful, and she is very clear that Lin Cheng urgently wants to improve the strength, she naturally is even more difficult to drag down Lin Cheng. However, that guiyizong forced Lincheng and Zhuqiao away. If she worshipped this sect again, she would feel a little uncomfortable. She felt that this was a betrayal to Lincheng. Lin Cheng saw her idea and couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial sister Le, don''t have any worries. If you can join the family, I can''t be happy for you. I won''t mind. Of course, as long as you don''t follow Tong chenen, otherwise, if I go to find Tong chenen to settle accounts, we will become hostile £¡¡± "Brother Lin, how could I possibly bite the hand that feeds me?" he said! I swear that I will never be the enemy of you in this life... " Lin Cheng interrupted her with a wave of hands and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Le, don''t be excited. I''m just joking. Since you have made a decision, we''ll go to the same place now." Yue xuannian blushed and nodded. She secretly listed Tong Chen en as the enemy, not to mention Lin Cheng''s kindness to her. Even if they were just ordinary friends, she would never stand on the side of Lin Cheng''s enemies. Half a month later. Once again, when we set foot in Jiangzhou City, Lin City felt as if it were a different generation. When he first entered Jiangzhou City, he was still a little warrior, and he was accompanied by bamboo. Now he has become a practitioner of the realm of God, but he has betrayed Guizong, but he has also lost the bamboo. "Younger martial brother Lin, will no one recognize you here?" Yue xuannian asked in a low voice beside the forest city. "It should not be!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "all the practitioners of the sect have higher eyes than the top. I''m afraid they won''t look at us two little adventurers. Let''s go and find out the news." Yue xuannian really found that in this bustling city, many practitioners passed by, and no one really cared about them. She can''t help but feel relieved. If Lin Cheng is found by the people who belong to the same sect because of herself, she is really uneasy. However, soon, Yue xuannian couldn''t relax. They heard that guiyizong would not recruit disciples again until half a year later. "Now, if you want to be a member of the Guiyi sect, you can go directly to the Guiyi hall in the city to take the test. However, unless you have extraordinary qualifications, it will be very difficult to pass." A shopkeeper told them. "Thank you very much, shopkeeper." Lin Cheng hugged his fist and left with Le xuannian. "Two more ignorant men with illusions rising one step at a time." The shopkeeper looked at their backs and shook his head. Out of the shop, Yue xuannian was a little disappointed, "younger martial brother Lin, it seems that I can''t get into Guizong." Lin Cheng said: "elder martial sister Le, don''t be discouraged. Since you can enter Dongzhou University, it means that you have a good qualification. It''s just a little more difficult to go back to the same hall and have a chance. Let''s go back to the same hall." In fact, the reason why the sect will recruit students at a specific time is to facilitate unified training and teaching. However, if there are good students with outstanding qualifications at other times, they will also recruit students. If Le xuannian could enter Dongzhou University, her qualifications would not be too bad, and she would still have a chance to enter the same school. It turns out that Lin Cheng''s guess is right. An hour later, when Le Xuan comes out of Guiyi hall with a happy face, Lin Cheng knows that she has passed the test. "Elder martial sister Le, congratulations on passing the test." Lin Cheng smiles. "Brother Lin, thank you." Yue xuannian looked at Lin Cheng gratefully and said, "if I can succeed in my practice in the future..." She didn''t go on, she just remembered Lin Cheng''s kindness in her heart. Lin Cheng''s help to her is tantamount to changing her fate. The weight of this kindness is so great that she can only understand that she would be willing to be the maid of Lincheng if she didn''t know that Lin Cheng didn''t think highly of herself. But she didn''t say that when she thought of bamboo Qiao. One day later, lexuannian went to guiyizong with the practitioners of guiyitang. Lin Cheng was relieved and settled down. He had no worries about him and would devote himself to practice. At the same time, although the Jiangzhou city is near guiyizong, where he is in danger of being found, the resources here are not comparable to those ordinary cities. The most important thing is that because there are so many adventurers and scattered repairs in Jiangzhou City, the shops here accept gold coins. Now he doesn''t even have half a soul stone, but there are still many gold coins. If you want to buy resources, Jiangzhou city is the most suitable one.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C379 Out of a shop, Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning. Although the storage bag has been filled with various resources, he is not satisfied with the resources he has purchased. In addition to some herbs he needed, there were few lingcao and Lingzhi sold in those shops in the city, and he despised the pills sold in some Dan pharmacies. What he wanted most was those strange spirit herbs and the Dan prescriptions used by various practitioners, rather than medicinal herbs. He has now become a spiritual cultivation. Even for high-grade medicinal materials, the types of pills that can be refined are extremely limited. Only by using lingcao Lingzhi can he really refine high-level pills suitable for practitioners. However, most of the items and pills sold by the shops in this city are aimed at foreign adventurers and casual practitioners. Both the items and pills are too low. Therefore, after replenishing some necessary herbs, Lincheng stopped buying and went straight to the Fangshi near the city gate. When he and le xuannian went to the city yesterday, he found that many people were setting up stalls in the square city near the city gate. Although compared with the various shops in the city, the square city was very messy, but he noticed that most of the stall owners selling goods here were adventurers and casual repair workers. Most of the goods sold by these people are unintentionally obtained. Even the stall owners do not know what they are. They are not willing to be pushed down in the shops, or the shops can not give them what they need, so they try their luck in the market. Lin Cheng is also planning to come here to take a chance. Maybe you can meet some good things. Fang City is very noisy, because it is located near the city gate. There are a lot of people coming and going here and there. Many stall owners are shouting hard. "The first-class thunder grass, as long as two pieces of inferior spirit stone, friends in need please come and have a look!" "The first level demon core comes from the strange wind wolf. It''s necessary to refine the superior Xuandan..." ¡­¡­ In all kinds of disturbance, Lin Cheng walks at will, and his eyes sweep over the stalls one by one. He found that most of the herbs sold here were medicinal herbs, and occasionally there were spiritual herbs, but they were all common spiritual herbs, and the strange spirit grass he imagined did not appear. "Yes, if there is a rare spirit grass, I''m afraid it would have been bought by other practitioners. Where can we wait until now?" Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head, and the expectation in his heart gradually disappears. Thinking of this, he planned to turn out of the city and go to the Daluo mountains. However, just as he was about to leave, the light from the corner of his eye inadvertently swept to an object, which made him not help but take a look at the past. In a small stall, there are several pieces of hide, one of which is very unique and conspicuous. This animal skin is about the size of two palms. It is silver gray with several patterns on it. He found that this pattern was very strange in the combination of several animal skins. Lin Cheng could not help but go over and asked, "what is this thing?" The stall owner is a middle-aged man who looks like an adventurer. He exudes the fluctuation of yuan power. He is obviously just a warrior. Hearing Lin Cheng''s inquiry, he immediately brightened his eyes. "This young master has good eyesight. This is the only piece of monster skin on my stall. It is said that it is a high-level monster with excellent toughness. If it is used to refine magic weapons such as soft armor, it would be more appropriate." "High level monster?" Lin Cheng was surprised and asked, "what monster is it?" "This..." The stall owner hesitated for a moment and said vaguely: "this is the skin of a soul eating mouse, and it is a high-level adult soul eating mouse. This is a level 3 monster. Ordinary practitioners of Danhai environment are not its opponents. If it were not for my good luck, I would not have met two soul eating mice fighting fiercely, I would not have got one of the skin..." "Third level monster, soul eating rat?" Lin Cheng was surprised when he heard of this kind of monster. It is said that the mature soul eating mouse can confuse the enemy and swallow up the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator. Therefore, he has the name of soul eating mouse. However, he is a little hesitant, because he always feels that the animal skin is strange, and the stall owner hesitates when he talks. "Can I have a look at it?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Of course." The stall owner seemed to be moved when he saw the forest city. He nodded at once and handed over the animal skin. Lin Cheng took over, quietly released the divine sense to explore, but found that his divine consciousness was hindered, unable to penetrate into the animal skin. Can he stop the divine consciousness? Is this the racial trait of the Soul Eater? Staring at the animal skin, Lin Cheng thought secretly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his vision was slightly distorted. The pattern on the animal skin seemed to turn into several whirlpools to absorb his vision.Lin Cheng was not surprised and quickly moved away. Then he felt his sight return to normal. He suddenly looked up and saw that the stall owner was looking at himself with expectation. This fur is strange! Lin Cheng asked quietly, "how can I sell this hide?" "Five inferior spirit stones!" When the stall owner heard the speech, he immediately burst into a smile and shook his hand. "It seems that the young master is a person who knows goods and has extraordinary eyes. Several people have asked me before..." "It seems that this deal is not going to work!" Lin Cheng did not wait for him to finish, he shook his head and sighed. The stall owner was stunned, and then he was anxious: "young master, why is this?" "Because I don''t have a spirit stone!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said faintly, "I''m just a casual practitioner, but I''m not as rich and generous as the disciples of the sect. I still want to find the spirit stone to practice. Where can I get the spirit stone to buy a piece of animal skin with unknown origin?" "This..." Hearing Lin Cheng question the origin of the animal skin, the stall owner''s face immediately showed an embarrassed look. In fact, he did not know whether it was the skin of a soul eating rat. He picked up the animal skin by accident when he was on an adventure. However, when a warrior bought other animal skins, he guessed that it might be the skin of a soul eating mouse. He immediately sold it as the skin of a soul eating mouse. Now, hearing Lin Cheng''s question, the stall owner can''t help but feel guilty. He pretends not to hear it. He says with a painful face: "if it''s too expensive, I''ll take a step back. With four spirit stones, you can take this animal skin. How about it?" Lin Cheng shook his head: "even if you only want half a spirit stone, I can''t take it out. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I really don''t have Farewell. " "Wait!" The stall owner was in a hurry and said, "childe, if you really don''t have a spirit stone, that gold coin can be used, 5000 gold coins, no, 4000 gold coins. This animal skin is your childe." Lin Cheng shook his head: "I don''t have so many gold coins..." Just as the stall owner was about to speak, he said, "however, I can exchange a Huiyuan pill with you. I believe you can use huiyuandan if you take risks in the wilderness." As he spoke, a pill appeared in his hand. The stall owner immediately shook his head: "young master, you''re making fun of villains. You can''t exchange hundreds of gold coins for Yuandan. How can you exchange them for mine..." After finishing his speech, he did not let his eyes vibrate. First class back to Yuandan! He immediately realized that the pill in Lin Cheng''s hands was far from the ordinary pills in the ordinary Dan drugstore. It was definitely the first-class Huiyuan pill! He took a deep breath to calm himself down. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Lin Cheng say faintly: "I only have this pill. If it doesn''t work, that''s it." The owner''s face immediately burst into a brilliant smile, "deal Taking Lin Cheng''s pills, he quickly put the hide in Lin Cheng''s hands, as if afraid of Lin Cheng''s repentance. In fact, he didn''t know the origin of the hide, and it was only two palms in size. He had planned to sell dozens of gold coins, but now he was satisfied to get a first-class Huiyuan pill. Even his heart could not help murmuring that the cultivator is generous, even if it is just a casual practice, his hand is so generous, which is far beyond the comparison of their small martial arts. "Young master, I have a lot of other animal skins here. They are all very good. Maybe there is a young master who can take a fancy to them?" When he got a Huiyuan pill, the stall owner was so excited that he immediately recommended other skins to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng smiles and shakes his head. The rest of the stalls are just some ordinary animal skins. Maybe they are good materials for the warrior, but they are useless for him. Later, Lin Cheng went through the whole city and found nothing worth buying again. As for the Dan prescription of Xuandan he wanted, he didn''t see it. Even if there were some pills for sale, it was only suitable for the martial arts to use fandan. Moreover, it was very common and ordinary. He didn''t know how many pills he had in his mind, but it was no longer suitable for him. In fact, I also know that I am greedy. Xuandan pill, which is suitable for practitioners, is so precious. How could anyone sell it? Even if there is, it should be in those auction places, or treasure houses and other places, and it will definitely be sky high! Not to mention, more advanced elixir and other pills! Since there are no suitable items, Lincheng intends to leave the city and go to the Daluo mountains. At this time, I saw a lot of people around the gate in front of me, and there was a constant buzzing voice. "Is it a secret place?" "Is there a secret place"It turns out that the three major sects joined hands to gather the experts to the secret place!" ¡­¡­ Hearing this chaotic discussion, Lin Cheng was not surprised, and immediately walked past. Then he saw a notice posted on the stone wall at the gate of the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C380 "Now there is Tianluo secret place in the world. Guiyizong sincerely calls Dongzhou experts to explore it..." Just saw the first sentence on the notice, Lin Cheng was not surprised. Is there a secret place? How could Guiyi post a notice so grandiose and invite everyone to go to the secret place together? If it wasn''t for the sign of Guizong at the top of the notice, and there were two practitioners in Guizong clothes beside the notice, Lin Cheng even doubted that it would be a fraud. Most of the secret places on the mainland of Kyushu are left over from the ancient wars. It can be said that there are countless treasures among them, and even the inheritance and foreign treasures left by the ancient great power. Those things will even make people like guiyizong envious! It''s too late for zongmen to occupy themselves. How can they invite others in? Is this Tianluo secret place just like the one discovered before. There are special rules in it that can suppress the cultivators. Only the martial arts can enter it? Lin Cheng continued to read, but his doubts were not answered. The notice only declared that there was a Tianluo secret place, Guizong invited Dongzhou experts to explore, and did not explain the origin of the secret place. However, to Lin Cheng''s dismay, although the notice did not explain the origin of the secret place, it wrote out the gathering place of the people - Dongluo city! Lin Cheng''s face changed slightly. Dongluo city is the place where he was born again and where the Lin family is. What''s more, Dongluo city is only a few hundred miles away from his target, the Daluo mountains! Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly had a bad guess. Is the location of Tianluo secret place in the Daluo mountains? "It''s a secret place! How can guiyizong publicize the news of the secret place and invite experts to go there? " In the crowd, someone said suspiciously. "It''s just strange. Is there something strange about this secret place?" "Maybe, it is said that there are strange rules of heaven and earth in some secret places, which can suppress the practitioners, but the martial arts can easily get in and out." "Yes, there are many such forbidden areas in the boundless forest. It is said that because those secret places are all broken spaces, the practitioners are too powerful, which will cause the rules of heaven and earth to rebound." "But the notice doesn''t say that only martial artists are recruited..." The crowd around the notice couldn''t help talking. The news about the secret place was so attractive. In this moment, many people gathered around the back of the forest city to see the news of the secret place. "Dare you ask two senior brothers, are you recruiting martial arts or practitioners this time?" Some people couldn''t help but ask the two disciples who were in the same sect in front of the notice. "A practitioner, of course!" One of the disciples of guiyizong said faintly, "is the notice not clear enough?" The people were stunned, and then they came back. The notice said that Dongzhou masters were invited to explore, and those who could be called masters were at least the practitioners in Danhai. In front of the practitioners, the martial arts were like mole ants. How could they be related to the word "master"? "If you are interested in the secret place, you can go to Dongluo city. The experts of our sect have gathered there. When the secret place is opened, you can enter it." Another disciple of the same sect, Lang Sheng, said. As soon as this was said, everyone couldn''t help but feel excited. In the past, the secret places of Dongzhou were controlled by those clans, and the ordinary free cultivation hardly had the chance to enter it. Now, the Tianluo secret place suddenly appeared, and guiyizong allowed outsiders to enter. This is definitely a dream opportunity for many people. "Excuse me, two senior brothers, is there any limit on the number of people entering the secret place?" Someone asked suddenly. Hearing this, the original buzzing voice of discussion was suddenly quiet. Yes, is there a limit on the number of people entering the secret place? You know, although the cultivation world of Dongzhou is not as good as that of other states, and there are only ten religious sects on the table. However, there are absolutely not a few practitioners in Dongzhou, and the number of free cultivation is extremely huge. If these people want to enter, can a secret place hold so many people? "Of course, there are restrictions on the number of people entering. When you get to Dongluo City, you will know the rules." Said a disciple of the same sect. When people heard this, they were relieved and felt that this was normal. Some people can''t help but rush out of the city, apparently to get to Dongluo city as soon as possible. The crowd of onlookers immediately moved. Some people rushed into the city to replenish resources, while others went directly out of the city. Lincheng also went out of Jiangzhou City, but he was not as excited and excited as others. Instead, he frowned slightly, and he felt a little strange in his heart. The secret place left by the Terran emperor that he entered before could only accommodate the warriors. The three main gates in the north were still in fierce competition and did not give in to each other. At the same time, the three main gates were jointly controlled, and no other warriors were allowed to enter. Now the Tianluo secret place can accommodate practitioners to enter. Guiyizong is so generous and even selfless to release the news?If there is no mystery in this, even a fool will not believe it. Perhaps, guiyizong has explored the Tianluo secret place, and all the good things in it have been taken by them first. Or, Tianluo secret place may be just a plain secret place, and there is no treasure worthy of returning to the sect. The disciples of the sect who have eyes above the top look down on them. Now the news is released, which can be used to buy people''s hearts and expand the unity The influence of religion? If not, there will be some problems in this exploration. Otherwise, how could Guizong be so generous and share a secret place with so many people? When these thoughts flashed in his mind, Lin Cheng became more and more calm. He also started to go to Dongluo City, but he didn''t go for the secret place. His purpose was to mark the place on the map of the scroll. Of course, if he is sure that there is no problem in Luo''s secret place that day, he would like to explore it. In particular, if there are herbs he needs in the secret place, he can refine the pills he needs most at present. Xi Sui Dan! Now his biggest weakness is that his physical strength and cultivation are not in line with his realm, which is the trouble left by breaking through the realm of transforming God. If he had the body refining skill, he could make up for the short board of the body as soon as possible. But now he has very few skills, and there is no body refining skill. He can only use the most primitive method to train the body. However, compared with his realm, the speed of refining the body is too slow to keep up with the progress of his realm ¡£ Therefore, Lin Cheng planned to refine Xi Sui Dan. However, he did not have the right medicine, especially the three main medicines needed by xishundan. Although there were a large number of lingcao and Lingzhi in the jungle of the state boundary, the auxiliary herbs for refining xishundan had been collected, but there was no news of the three main medicines. "It depends only on whether there are these three main medicines in the Daluo mountains." Lin Cheng said in his heart, "if not, you can only find it in Tianluo secret place. If not, it will be hopeless if you want to refine Xi Sui Dan in a short period of time, and the lingpu is really not available... " Cold chalcedony, lingpu seed, zhuyanguo, these are the three main medicines for refining marrow washing pill. Although the cold chalcedony is precious, it is not rare. As long as it is in the extremely cold place with abundant vitality, it is almost possible to find the existence of cold chalcedony. However, the extremely cold place is not a place that ordinary people can walk on, but it is not too difficult for him now. Even cold chalcedony is often sold in some auctions. But the fruit is also similar, only in the extremely hot place growth, equally precious, but also is not too rare. But the lingpu, however, can not be met. At first glance, the shape of lingpu is very similar to ordinary dandelion, but it is all red and contains strong vitality. One of the most difficult is that only mature lingpu can be used to refine xishundan. However, once the lingpu is mature, the seed will immediately drift away with the wind, and the mother plant will wither and die immediately. Once the seed of lingpu falls on the ground, it will take root, and the vitality contained in it will be lost and can no longer be used for alchemy. The seeds of lingpu obtained by Lincheng in the previous life were still Anya''s request for his treatment of her father''s king. He opened the imperial medicine storehouse of tianwu state, and let Lincheng choose herbs at will. Among them, several lingpu seeds were adhered to a medicinal vine. It was also at that time that Lincheng understood the medicinal properties of lingpu seeds and found the strong and strong vitality among them. After repeated deduction for countless times, Lincheng developed the Dan Fang of Xi Sui Dan. However, he did not know where the seeds of lingpu came from. Even the keeper of the imperial medicine storehouse could not tell, because the medicinal materials in the medicine storehouse were also paid tribute from all over the country and mixed together. No one knew how the seeds of lingpu floating in the wind could appear in the medicine storehouse. Because of this, after Lin Cheng was reborn, he didn''t insist on refining Xi Sui Dan. On the one hand, after his rebirth, he had a constitution that could be cultivated and was no longer a waste. On the other hand, it was also because lingpu was too difficult to find. Now, if he wants to improve his strength again, he needs to make up the short board of his body, and he also needs to refine his body. Besides the body refining skill, the most effective one is Xi Sui Dan. If he can, Lin Cheng would like to have the body refining skill. Although the improvement of physical strength is slow, it will increase steadily. Even if he is promoted to a higher level in the future, he can still continue to practice. Even if you continue to take it in the future, the effect will be smaller and smaller, and even if you continue to take it in the future, it will even have no effect at all. "First go to the Daluo mountains to explore, and if not, you can collect some resources to exchange for some spirit stones, so that you can continue to cultivate." The forest city ponders in secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C381 The news of the birth of Tianluo secret place spread all over the northern part of Dongzhou at the fastest speed. Along the way, no matter in the inn or in the town, there are people talking about it in almost every place, and the people who talk about it are also practitioners. Since leaving guiyizong to the present, Lincheng has never met so many practitioners, most of whom are still in casual practice. It seems that everyone is agitated by the sudden appearance of the secret place. Looking at the dusty faces of these monks, it is obvious that they all want to go to Dongluo city. Lin Cheng can''t help but be a little surprised. If Guizong really wants to expand its influence in this way, it is no doubt that their goal has been achieved. To be able to open a secret place to all practitioners is really a big deal. Just listening to these practitioners talking about their generosity, we can see that the influence of Guiyi sect is expanding rapidly. Although some people have questioned whether it is just a common secret place with no natural materials and earth treasures in it, it still has great attraction for most practitioners. Even if it is the most common secret place, it is absolutely rich in resources. Perhaps the level of those resources is not very high, and it is despised by the same school. However, this does not mean that many scattered practices are also despised. In the past, it was very difficult for them to obtain resources. They had to go to some steep places to explore, or to the state boundaries or even some forbidden areas to obtain some poor resources. However, what they have to bear is a great deal of danger, such as the turbulent flow of space in the state boundary, fierce and terrible monsters, and even the killing intention left over from some fighting places in ancient times. Even the disciples of the sect are not willing to bear these dangers, but they have no choice. Now suddenly, a secret place appears, and Guizong also allows them to enter. It is impossible for many monks to be restless. Although it is rumored that not all people can enter the secret realm and still need to go through the selection of returning to the same sect, it is also a rare opportunity and even a dream for free cultivation. Therefore, on the way to Lincheng, there were countless scattered repairs in the direction of Dongluo City, and they were discussing the generosity of Guizong. In this case, Lin Cheng is more and more calm. Before he understands the purpose of the reunification, he still has doubts in his heart. What''s more, even if guiyizong is really extremely generous and wants to expand its influence, establish prestige, or accept the hearts of many monks, it has little to do with Lin Cheng, because he was originally betrayed from Guiyi sect. Unless he can achieve the magic state and suppress Tong chenen, otherwise, he can''t return to Guizong in any case. What''s more, he didn''t intend to return to the same sect. Even if he wanted to go back one day, he would go to find Tong chenen to settle accounts, instead of joining the same sect again. Therefore, Lin Cheng was just on his way. He completely put aside the disturbance brought by Tianluo''s secret land. He just meditated, practiced steadily, and slowly refined his body. Without the spirit stone, his cultivation speed is very slow, but for him now, it has certain advantages, that is, in the case of slow improvement of realm, he can pay more attention to refining the body, which can further narrow the gap between his realm and the strength of his body. Although the effect is weak, he is really making progress slowly. If bamboo Qiao is not taken away by Ming Danjing, Lincheng is willing to practice like this until his physical strength is completely improved. However, he knew that he could not go on like this. If he practiced so slowly, he really did not know how many years it would take him to cross the state boundary. He can''t wait that long, and he won''t wait that long! Therefore, Lincheng is looking for Lingshi, body refining techniques and medicinal materials for refining Xi Sui Dan. So he did not go directly to Dongluo City, but in the middle of the way, he went to a small city between guiyizong and Dongluo city. Cicheng! This is the place where Zhuqiao was born and grew up. It is also the place where he joined hands with Zhuqiao to kill the first strong enemy, Wen Zhongming. It was near this city that he met Zhuqiao for the first time. However, Lin Cheng didn''t come for the Wen family this time. Even if the literati still exist today, I''m afraid it''s just a poor family, and it''s still for the martial arts. Lin Cheng came to Cicheng because of another family, the Chu family. Chu Lingshi is right. Before that, when he and Zhuqiao were small warriors in the chakra area, he had dug many spirit stones from the Chu family''s mine. At that time, the black iron in his body was still abnormal, and almost instantly absorbed a spirit stone vein. Thousands or even tens of thousands of spirit stones turned into dust in a blink of an eye. Later, Lincheng did not give up. He dug a hundred meters into the mountain wall along the spirit stone vein, and finally found the spirit stone again. But at that time, because their strength was too low, because the Chu family''s experts would come at any time, they only dug for a few days and then left.It is because of Lingshi that Lin Cheng and bamboo warpage can quickly improve their strength and kill wenzhongming. After killing wenzhongming, the two men planned to dig the Lingshi again, but they heard that Chu family had gone and that some practitioners appeared near the mountain. So they left decisively and went to Dongluo city and then went to the secret place as cannon fodder. But now Lin City is not the small warrior, so he plans to see it again. However, Lin City has not held much hope. It has been about two years since he learned that there are practitioners. He believes that the cultivator may not appear there without any reason. The vein of Lingshi has been dug up. So Lin City is just to try his luck. After all, he really doesn''t know where to go to find the Lingshi. Tianmu Mountain. Here is the Chu family mine where the Lingshi vein is located in the deepest part of the cave. However, Lin City has not reached Tianmu Mountain, so it feels wrong. Because, this neighborhood is too desolate. When he and bamboo were warped, there were many adventurers near Tianmu Mountain. The next river was full of boats flowing like a shuttle. But now he left Cicheng to the nearby Tianmu Mountain. He didn''t even see a adventurer, even there was no ship crossing Cicheng on the river. The distance from Ci city to Tianmu Mountain is deserted except for the occasional wild animals. Lin City immediately became vigilant. He converged on the fluctuation of his spiritual power and released his divine knowledge, and quietly approached Tianmu Mountain. He felt vaguely that there seemed to be any change here, or, perhaps, there was any danger in Tianmu Mountain. There are people! Just near the outer edge of Tianmu Mountain, the God of Lin City discovered that there were two people near the foot of the mountain. The two men were only warriors in chakra, who were in the pulse state. Lin city continued to explore, and soon found several people not far away. These people are also the warriors in chakra. From the perspective of their actions, they seem to be patrolling. He was not surprised that these warriors would not be in his eyes. But in this small Ci city, these martial arts are enough to be called masters, but so many martial arts can only serve as patrol guards? He immediately realized that these people gathered here, because of the Lingshi vein on Tianmu Mountain. At the same time, there must be some experts on the mountain, at least the cultivator in Danhai. If they were martial, they would not be enough to drive the warriors in chakra to patrol under the mountain. He easily avoided these warriors and entered the Tianmu Mountain. Soon, Lin City found that as he gradually went into the mountains and forests, more and more soldiers patrol, and the strength was also stronger and stronger, even there were the warriors at the peak of chakra state patrolling. He was more sure of his guess, and his heart was immediately excited. There are people here, which means there must be something they attach importance to in this Tianmu Mountain. The higher the strength of these people and the tighter their guard, it shows the importance of that thing. At the same time, he also knew why this area would be so desolate after Cicheng. Even one person could not see it. Obviously, there were Lingshi on the mountain. In order to avoid the news disclosure, these people drove away the adventurers who came here. And the means would never be so mild that no one dared to come. "It must be a Lingshi vein!" Lin Cheng has no worries, but a smile on his face. As long as the mineral vein of Lingshi is still there, he will not come back to the white. As for the mountain master, he is only vigilant, but will not be afraid, because he can be sure that the mountain master will never be the master of the divine realm. Otherwise, the other party does not need to occupy Tianmu Mountain so much. Only by command, there will be countless experts digging the stone for it. Moreover, now Lin City has already known that the Lingshi of Tianmu Mountain is only the inferior Lingshi. The master of Shentong realm does not have to see the upper eye. As long as it is not a strong man of the divine realm, don''t want to block him. With his current cultivation, even if he is a master of the peak of the state of God, he is confident to kill him. If it can, Lin city does not want to conflict with each other, but he understands that even if he has no hostility, there is a spiritual vein, and the other party will certainly regard him as a dead enemy, and will surely think of killing him. "Well? There is more than one cultivator? " When the God of Lin City explored the direction of the mine cave, he found that there was more than one cultivator in the cave. There are only two male monks in Danhai, and there are two women, one man and three practitioners in the cave leading to Lingshi vein! He was not surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C382 Lin Cheng originally thought that even if there were practitioners on Tianmu Mountain, there were not many practitioners, and the accomplishments of the other side were certainly not very high. It was likely that a loose cultivation occupied the Tianmu Mountain and quietly dug for the spirit stone. The warriors he saw along the way who were in charge of patrolling seemed to prove his conjecture. If the one who occupied Tianmu Mountain was a strong one, there was no need for a warrior to patrol. Once someone approached, the other side''s divine sense could be detected. But to Lin Cheng''s surprise, there are more than one cultivator on the mountain who is not good at cultivation. There are already five practitioners in the mine cave alone. I''m afraid the number of practitioners in the cave with spirit stone veins will not be small. But these adventurers don''t dress in the same way, and they don''t seem to be disciples of a certain sect. In this way, do these practitioners come here one after another, and they can live in peace with each other? Lin Cheng felt that this was not a possibility. He pressed down his doubts and approached again. He released his divine consciousness and explored into the Lingshi cave. Suddenly, he realized that there was a nun in the Lingshi cave. The spiritual power of this nun fluctuated very strongly, but he didn''t reach the level of transforming God. He should be a cultivator at the peak of Danhai state. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a sharp drink came from the cave. Lin Cheng immediately took back his divine sense. He knew that the other party had already discovered that he was exploring her. It was not surprising that the cultivator at the peak of Danhai could detect his divine sense exploration. Now that it has been discovered, the forest city has not been hidden any more. It simply comes out of the forest and walks towards the mine cave. Shua! As soon as he got out of the dense forest, a cold light shot at his face. He dodged it slightly on one side. At the same time, he grasped the cold light, but it was only a half foot long dagger. "Who are you?" At this time, several practitioners at the entrance of the cave had already gathered around and looked at the forest city with weapons in hand. One of the men with a big body shook his wrist and a cold light shot at him. "When!" Lin Cheng''s face was cold, and he also threw the dagger out. In the middle of the cold awn, a dagger was struck and flew in an instant. However, the dagger made by Lincheng was not reduced in momentum, and it directly penetrated the man''s palm. The huge power nailed the man to a stone nearby! "Ah --" the male monk screamed bitterly, but there was a flash of horror in his eyes, master! Just now, his dagger was very fast, but the other side just responded in a hurry. Not only did he fly his dagger, but also he was directly nailed without reaction time. Just with this hand, he knew that the strength of the other side exceeded his own too much! "You want to die!" "Kill him, kill him!" The other several people can''t help but be shocked, one after another angrily, but no one dares to move again easily. The burly man was the most powerful of them, but he was injured in the hands of the intruder. They immediately realized the horror of the intruder. "Who the hell are you?" A female nun in leather armor looked at Lin Cheng warily and angrily, "you have broken into the territory of our green snake alliance. Go back quickly. Otherwise, we will regard you as the enemy." "Green snake alliance?" Lin Cheng frowned. He had never heard of the name. He said coldly, "this Tianmu Mountain is the land of no owner. When did it become your territory?" After a pause, the nun said firmly: "the Chu family of Cicheng has already given this place to our green snake alliance. Please leave immediately, otherwise..." "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly and interrupted the other party''s words directly, "or how?" The nun couldn''t help but stop, and then her face turned red. She raised her sword and chopped at the forest city. "Cut him off!" Several other people are also angry, at the same time attack the forest city. "Looking for death!" Lin Cheng''s face was cold. He knew he couldn''t be good today. Sure enough, these practitioners would kill him if he refused to retreat. Boom! Lin Cheng''s hand instantly appeared a big gun made of spiritual power condensation. Suddenly, a gun burst out, and the spirit power was surging, and the air was cracked. "Ah --" several people in the opposite side screamed and screamed. None of them could stop the shot in Lincheng, and they spat blood and flew out. Shua! As soon as Lin Cheng''s figure flashed, he went to one of the men''s monks, and the big gun was directly on the man''s throat. The man''s face turned pale and his soul was flying. "My friend, be merciful At this time, a cry came, and at the same time, a figure rushed out of the mine and stopped a few steps away from the forest city. "Friends, please keep your hands, we recognize the planting!" This is a nun in her twenties. She is also wearing black and blue leather armour. She has a very hot figure and a charming appearance.Lin Cheng recognized at a glance that this was the nun he had detected in the Lingshi cave. "Today''s master, we need to know how to become our friends The charming nun said cautiously, "if you have any conditions for your friend, just put it forward. As long as it is what the green snake alliance can do, there will be absolutely no two words. Just ask friends not to kill them all and not to destroy our habitat." "Is this your home? When did this mine become your home? " Lin Cheng can''t help sneering at the words. The woman seems to be sincere, but in fact she is still testing him: "since I''m here today, don''t you know what I want?" The charming nun forced a smile and said, "if your friend has any request, please ask it." "I don''t need you to give me what I want!" Lin Cheng said faintly: "if you want me not to kill them all, you can leave Tianmu Mountain immediately, otherwise..." On hearing this, the charming nun''s face changed, and so did the others. "Why not? Or not? " Lin Cheng''s eyes turn cold. "Good! I promise you The charming nun bit her teeth, nodded and said, "as my friend said, we will leave now." "Chief "Big sister!" Other people heard this and exclaimed. "Shut up, get up, and we''ll leave at once!" she said Lin Cheng took a deep look at the nun and nodded in his heart. The nun was obviously a smart man. Although the others were not angry, they could only bite their teeth and stand up from the ground under the scolding of the charming nun. Bearing the pain of their bodies, they turned away. "Wait!" Lin Cheng suddenly opened his mouth. The charming nun who has been paying attention to Lin Cheng all the time hears the speech and suddenly looks stiff. "My friend, we have agreed to leave. Do you still want to kill all of us?" "If you were me, would you let you go?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. The charming nun''s face changed dramatically, and immediately said, "my friend, we promise to keep our mouth shut and not to tell anyone about this." Seeing that Lin Cheng did not speak, she said, "besides, unless we want to die, otherwise, how can we mention it to others?" "You are a wise man Lin Cheng laughs. He''s not sarcastic. The nun is really smart. If they reveal the news that there are spirit stone veins here, they will push themselves to the top of the storm. Those experts who covet the spirit stone veins will definitely kill them all after asking the location of the spirit stone veins. Seeing the nun''s alert and nervous look, Lin Cheng suddenly said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, there should be something wrong with your body?" The charming nun''s face changed again and looked at Lin Cheng in amazement, "you How do you know? " Instead of answering, Lin Cheng said, "I don''t want to kill you, but I can also give you pills to remove hidden dangers in your body. You just need you to stay and dig the spirit stone for me. What do you think of this deal?" "Pay, trade?" When the charming nun suddenly heard this, she was stunned and looked at the forest city. However, she was not surprised that Lincheng told the story of Lingshi. Speaking of Chu''s family from Lincheng means that Lincheng must know that there are Lingshi veins here. Lin City light asks a way: "how, must I kill you all just?" "No, I don''t mean that!" The charming nun quickly waved her hand, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." She knew that since Lin Cheng didn''t want them to leave, they had no choice whether the deal was true or not. In the face of a master of transforming the spirit state, all of them together can never defeat each other. And she had no doubt that if she refused, Lincheng would not hesitate to kill them all. It was a spirit stone vein. Although the vein was small and pitiful, it was absolutely valuable. How could Lincheng let them go? "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded and threw a jade bottle in the past. "There is a miraculous elixir here. You can heal your wounds first." Looking at the jade bottle in her hand, the charming nun was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that the deal Lin Cheng said was true. Although it was only a miraculous elixir, it represented the sincerity of Lin Cheng. Otherwise, even if Lin Cheng asked them to dig for the spirit stone with injuries, they would not be able to resist. At this moment, the charming nun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least now, it seems that Lin Cheng is not the kind of person who regards them as ants. She opened the jade bottle, and then her face changed: "this pill Is this a good elixir? " All of a sudden, her eyes changed when she looked at Lin Cheng. Such pills were not easy to buy, but Lin Cheng threw them to her. Even if Lin Cheng wanted them to do coolie to dig for him, there was no need to spend so much capital!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C383 Seeing the astonished look of the charming nun, Lin Cheng could not help frowning: "why, what''s the problem?" "No, no problem." The charming nun shook her head in a hurry and gave the pills in the jade bottle to the injured practitioners, who could not help but exclaim. A moment later, the charming nun came over and saluted Lin Cheng, "green snake, thank you for your generosity and kindness." She naturally understood that Lin Cheng had been merciful just now. Otherwise, her friends would have been dead. It is very simple to kill some practitioners of Danhai state with Lin Cheng''s cultivation of transforming the divine realm. "Your name is green snake?" Lin Cheng is surprised, there are people called this name? The charming nun who claimed to be green snake nodded and said, "yes." Lin Cheng was just a little strange, but he didn''t plan to study it deeply. Instead, he asked, "is your green snake alliance a sect?" "We can call it a sect there." Green snake shook his head awkwardly and said, "to be honest with my friends, we were originally just a team of adventurers. It''s just that several of my team members have become practitioners. It''s not appropriate to call it the adventurer team. We plan to form a loose repair alliance, and we all agree to call it the green snake alliance?" "I see!" Lin Cheng nodded, but a strange look flashed in his eyes. Just a few practitioners in Danhai state dare to form a free cultivation alliance. I really don''t know whether they are ambitious or they don''t know the sky and the earth. Green snake is also a little embarrassed, embarrassed said: "this is just we call, let friends laugh." Lin Cheng didn''t laugh, but asked, "are you going to use Tianmu Mountain as a sect to form a loose repair alliance?" "My friends misunderstood us. We didn''t want to create a family." Green snake said with some embarrassment, "I just hope to be able to get together with other free cultivation, so as not to be bullied by the sect or some experts..." At this point, she suddenly realized the ambiguity in her words. Isn''t the young man in front of her just a master of bullying them? Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed. He didn''t care about the resentment in the green snake''s words. He asked, "how do you know that there are spirit stone veins on Tianmu Mountain?" "When I was an adventurer before, Chu Qiuwu, the owner of the Chu family, once rescued him. It was he who told me about the Lingshi vein." Said the green snake. "Chu Qiuwu?" Lin Cheng can''t help but feel relieved. No wonder green snake and others will know that there is a spirit stone here. It turns out that the owner of the Chu family told her that the mine was originally from the Chu family. Since Qingshe saved Chu Qiuwu, it is not surprising that she can get the news. Green snake nodded and said, "a few years ago, when I was an adventurer, I had accidentally saved Chu Qiuwu." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "this person is also know how to repay gratitude." In fact, Lin Cheng didn''t like Chu family at all. For the first time, he had a collision with Chu family because Chu Kuang Wei and others were too arrogant and arrogant. At that time, because Zhu Qiao arrived in time, he deliberately said that he was a person of guiyitang. Yes, Chu Kuang Wei was afraid and did not dare to challenge guiyitang''s dignity, which saved him from a fight. From the Chu family''s behavior style, we can see how overbearing the Chu family is. From this, we can know that the Chu family''s owner is absolutely not a good man and a woman. For such a family, how can Lin Cheng have any good feelings? However, Chu Qiuwu''s gratitude to the green snake is also a kind of gratitude, which makes Lin Cheng''s view on this person somewhat improved. Thinking, forest city has entered the mine, green snake immediately follow. Seeing that Lincheng is very skilled in entering the mine cave with spirit stone veins, a surprised look flashed in the eyes of green snake. Lin Cheng seems to be very familiar with here, as if he is the master here. However, green snake was relieved when he thought of the powerful strength and profound cultivation of Lincheng. It was obvious that the forest city had already possessed the yuan God. It was really worthless to explore the location of the spirit stone vein here. It is also aware of Lincheng''s powerful strength that green snake did not choose to resist, but simply bowed down to admit defeat. Facts have proved that her choice is right. Although she has not yet seen the real strength of Lincheng, only seeing Lincheng throw out the first-class huilingdan is enough to show the strength of Lincheng. Pills are the same as Lingshi, Yibao, etc. without strong strength, they can''t have such high-quality pills, and they won''t throw them to others like ordinary pills. The steps of the mine cave winding down, very steep, but for the forest city, this is no difference with the smooth road, he stepped out a few steps, came to the bottom of the cave. Immediately, Lincheng saw that on one side of the cave, there was a section of Lingshi ore vein with a width of three or four meters and a height of more than two meters. On the stone wall around the spirit stone, there were traces of being cut by swords. It was obvious that this was left by green snake and others when they dug before.Lin Cheng explored his divine sense and explored along the Lingshi vein. Then he was stunned and frowned. He found that the spirit stone vein in the stone wall is only extended less than 10 meters, further forward is just pure rock. For an ordinary practitioner, there are quite a lot of these spirit stones. Not only are they not few, but they can even be said to be amazing. If all the ten meter long spirit stone veins are dug out, there will be tens of thousands of them. Even if the ordinary practitioners practice day and night, they will not be able to use them up in a year or two. Such a number of spirit stones are really amazing. What makes Lin Cheng frown is that there are a lot of spirit stones. If compared with a spirit stone vein, they are very few. It can''t be described by vein at all. It''s just a spirit stone heap, and it''s not a big one. Lin Cheng is now in the state of transforming spirits. The number of these spirit stones seems to be astonishing. But if he does not concentrate on cultivating them, these spirit stones will definitely last less than a year, and they will be completely used up by him. Even if he found the body refining skill, or refined the marrow washing pill, these spirit stones would be consumed more quickly when he was refining the body. I''m afraid that it will be absorbed by him in a few months. Although Lin Cheng didn''t hold much hope before, after all, when he came last time, the black iron block suddenly changed, which made the amazing number of spirit stones turn into powder in a flash. But then he finally found the spirit stone, which means that the spirit stone vein was not completely absorbed by the black iron block. So although Lincheng knows that there may not be much left in this vein, since it is a vein, it will not be consumed so easily. But now he knew that there was only such a little left in the so-called spirit stone vein. In this way, it can''t be said to be a vein at all. On such a scale, the distance from the ore vein is too far away, and the two are not enough to be compared at all! "How long have you been here? How many spirit stones have been mined? " Lin Cheng suddenly looked at the green snake and asked. In the past, the Chu family occupied this Lingshi vein. Although we don''t know how long it took, they were all warriors, and it was very difficult to mine. Even if they had been mining for ten or twenty years, they would never have mined much. If there is really a spirit stone vein here, there is only such a little left. The only explanation is that a large amount of spirit stones have been mined away by green snake and others. "We have been here for almost two years, and we have mined about 20000 spirit stones." Said the green snake. "20000 yuan?" Hearing this, Lin Cheng raised an eyebrow and took a deep look at the green snake and said, "green snake, although I don''t like killing, it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill. Before you cheat me, I hope you can consider it clearly!" Green snake a Leng, stunned way: "friend, I do not understand this, I said there is no half a lie, friends raised questions, I know everything, do not know why friends say I cheat you?" "Green snake, although you are only Danhai realm, you are the top cultivation of Danhai realm, which is not too weak. What''s more, there are your subordinates outside. They are all practitioners of Danhai environment. Although their strength is not strong, mining spirit stone should not be too difficult for you?" Lin Cheng stares at her and says, "six people, including you, the top cultivator of Danhai state, have mined only 20000 spirit stones in two years. Are you sleeping all day, or do you regard me as a fool?" The spirit stone is extremely hard and hard to mine. The more pure the spirit stone is, the harder it will be. But no matter how hard it is, it took six people two years to mine only 20000 pieces of spirit stone. If Lincheng had not mined spirit stone before, he and Zhuqiao had mined spirit stone by themselves, how could they believe the lie of green snake? This also made him angry. The green snake''s lies were so inferior that he could easily pierce the green snake''s lie by mining a spirit stone himself, but green snake still dared to cheat him! Lin Cheng''s face became cold. He didn''t want to kill easily. He didn''t want the life of green snake and others. But it doesn''t mean that he is so weak and easy to cheat! He used to think that green snake was a smart man, but now it seems that this woman is playing her cleverness on his head! "My friend, you misunderstood me, please listen to my explanation!" Hearing this, green snake immediately realized something. Seeing Lin Cheng''s cold face, she couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart. She said in a hurry: "including me, we do have six practitioners now, but in fact, it is less than a year for other people to break through Danhai territory except me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C384 "What do you say?" Lin Cheng was shocked, "less than a year?" Although the practitioners outside are only the accomplishments of Danhai state, their accomplishments are not too low. Lin Cheng has noticed that their spiritual power is strong and their physical strength is very good. It is not like they have just broken through the Danhai realm. If it''s not that their attack moves and footwork are too rough, Lin Cheng believes that they have been in Danhai for several years. "They really only broke through Danhai for a few months. Before that, they were just chakra state, and even a body state. They were just ordinary adventurers." Green snake said: "before, I was the only one who was a practitioner in our adventure team. It was because of this that I was able to save the Chu family''s master. My companions, who came to mount mu on this day, had enough spiritual stones for them to practice, so that they could break through the Danhai realm and become practitioners." "Is it?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "in this way, their talent is really amazing!" He knew that there were no alchemists among green snake and others, because they had no flame, and no one had the smell of elixir. If an alchemist made pills for a long time, there would be some smell of pills or herbs left on his body, which were not found in the forest city. This also means that the green snake''s team members probably broke through the Danhai boundary without the aid of any pills, relying only on a large number of spirit stones. Even some of their disciples could not improve in the next year. This is an amazing talent. "It may be that their luck is relatively good, coupled with the abundant spirit stone, so their strength has improved very quickly." Green snake explained. "I see." Lin Cheng looked at her deeply, but he didn''t believe what she said. In the absence of pills, it is not just a matter of luck that these people can break through so quickly. However, since green snake is unwilling to say so, he has no intention to go deep into it. Everyone has his own secret, and Lin Cheng does not want to ask. However, green snake''s attitude made him understand that even if they really hid some spirit stones, they would not submit them to him because of his three or two words. At least, there are no hidden spirit stones within the scope of forest city''s divine consciousness. At the same time, Lin Cheng also realized that green snake might not have lied about the breakthrough time of those people outside. The attack moves and footwork of those people are too rough. They just rely on the powerful spiritual power in their bodies to chop and fight, and they use the attack methods of warriors. This can also show that their breakthrough time is not very long. Of course, it may be because they are all in loose repair, and they can''t get superior combat techniques. "That''s it." Lin Cheng nodded and did not go further into it. Instead, he said, "you can mine all these spirit stones for me. I can give you pills to remove the hidden dangers in your body." "Good!" Green snake nods, the forest city is so strong, also can''t help her not to agree, but see the forest city did not ask again, her heart pour also can''t help but slightly relieved. Lin Cheng said: "with your accomplishments, if you want to mine these spirit stones, five or six days is enough. I will give you six days. I hope that after six days, I can see all the spirit stones in front of me." After that, without waiting for the green snake to answer, he suddenly condensed a big gun, and a gun exploded on the spirit stone vein in front of him. "Bang!" There was a big bang. The spirit stone on the ore vein was suddenly blown to pieces. Under the gaze of green snake''s astonishment, Lincheng quickly put all the spirit stones into the storage bag, and then left the mine cave. Until the forest city left, green snake could not help but exclaim: "terrible attack power." What Lin Cheng used just now was a weapon condensed with spiritual power. If he attacked with magic weapon, we can imagine how terrible it was. Green snake even doubts whether he can insist on a move under the attack of forest city. ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng sat on the ground, one after another of the spirit stones turned into dust. For three days, he did not run "Gu Shen Jue", but was constantly refining the body, slowly improving the strength of the body. Although there was no body refining skill, but there was a steady stream of spirit stones. He was still refining the body faster than before, but on the fourth day, he stopped refining. Because he found that even if he didn''t deliberately operate the skills, in fact, in the process of refining his body, his cultivation would still be improved. Although it was slow, it was indeed a steady improvement. This is not the result that Lin Cheng wants, because in this way, the gap between his own state and the strength of his body is still widening, and it is meaningless for him to refine the body again.In the future, even if he can''t find the great gap between his refining ability and his meat refining ability, it will have a greater impact on his body. Therefore, he resolutely stopped refining, and he would not continue to practice until he found the material for refining Xi Sui Dan, or until he got the body refining skill. Of course, if you can get any more exotic treasures, just like in the secret place left by the Terran emperor last time, under the terrible pressure of exotic treasures, and then use the cultivation techniques of suppressing the realm, he can also quickly improve the strength of his body. But he just thought about it. Those exotic treasures were more difficult to obtain than the materials for refining shamsui pills, and he would not place his hopes on this illusory chance. "It seems that if you want to refine the body, you have to find the body refining skills as much as possible." Another attempt failed, and Lin Cheng could not help shaking his head. He didn''t kill green snake and others, on the one hand, because he didn''t like killing, and he didn''t like killing the weak. On the other hand, he planned to let green snake and others dig spirit stones. He could save time to refine his body and try to improve his fighting power, but the result was disappointing. However, green snake and others are still digging for him. As long as there is a spirit stone in his hand, he can buy body refining skills. Although all he can buy are some low-level body refining techniques, they are at least better than none. If he can get the body refining skill, even if it is a low-level one, he can refine the body while looking for the materials for refining Xi Sui Dan. Maybe he can raise the gap between the body and the body at one stroke. In this way, his combat power will have another leap. "My friend, all the spirit stones have been dug." Another day later, green snake put the last dozens of spirit stones in front of the forest city, "friends'' request, we have completed as promised." "Good." Lin Cheng nodded and took a look at the green snake. He found that there was a faint guard under her calm look. He said, "you don''t have to worry. Since I have made a deal with you, I won''t go back. However, if you want to remove the hidden danger of your body, you must carefully explore it. If you want, give me your hand." As soon as his voice fell, the green snake held out his hand directly, "thank you, friend." Lin Cheng took a look at her, she was so straightforward and decisive that he was a little surprised. "If you want to do harm to me, with my strength, there is no resistance at all." Seeing the surprised look of Lin Cheng, green snake said. Lin Cheng took a deep look at her, and the woman was really smart. He grasped the green snake''s wrist and explored it carefully. Other practitioners were watching nervously nearby. They didn''t have the confidence of green snake. Facing the experts like Lin Cheng, they were like mole ants. Only the green snake might be able to resist Lin Cheng for a moment. If Lin Cheng suddenly killed the green snake, they would be dead. "Well?" At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned and looked at the green snake in surprise. A moment later, he let go of his hand and pondered. "My friend, is my hidden danger very serious?" The green snake asked. "You have a strong body." Lin Cheng said slowly, "even, it is far beyond your own realm of cultivation." He explored the green snake''s body and was rather surprised. Green snake''s physical strength surprised him, far more than the average practitioners in Danhai, and even compared with him in Danhai, it was not too different. However, it is strange that green snake''s cultivation is not high. To be exact, it is her spiritual strength that is far less than her physical strength. Especially her spiritual power sea is so small and pitiful that it is almost like those practitioners who have just broken through the Danhai realm. This is the opposite of the situation in Lincheng! At the same time, what makes Lin Cheng feel strange is that the flow route of spiritual power in green snake''s meridians is a bit disordered, which makes Lincheng unable to find out what kind of route her practice is. This is very strange. You should know that after practicing the skills, the spiritual power in one''s body is running according to a certain route. Once the route of spiritual power circulation is chaotic, there will be problems and even be abandoned. "Does my friend have a way to solve my problem?" Seeing Lin Cheng frown, green snake asked with some expectation. Her calm look was also a little nervous. "What skills do you practice?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. He realized that the problem of green snake was probably due to the skill she practiced. "Your spiritual power operation route is very chaotic, which indicates that there may be something wrong with your skill. If you want to solve your physical hidden danger, you have to start with the skill." "I I didn''t practice Kung Fu. " When the green snake heard his words, he could not help laughing bitterly. "What?" Lin Cheng was stunned, "didn''t you practice Kung Fu? I don''t quite understand what you meanGreen snake bit his lip, hesitated for a moment, then said: "to be honest, since I broke through the Danhai realm, I have never practiced any skills, only There is only one conjoined skill! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C385 "What? Body building skills? " Lin Cheng was shocked and asked, "do you mean that you have never practiced any Xuangong mental method, and you have reached the present state only by one body training skill?" What a surprise to him! A practitioner at the top of the Danhai realm does not practice any Xuangong mental method, but only one body training skill! If it was not for exploring the body of green snake, Lin Cheng could not believe her statement. Because it''s incredible! You should know that although there are two words of "Gongfa" in the practice of body cultivation, it is actually quite different from Xuangong mental method. Cultivating Xuangong mental method is to improve one''s own all-round way. Cultivation of Xuangong mental method is contained in Xuangong mental method. As the name suggests, the body refining skill is mainly aimed at the refining of the body. Even if it is not regarded as a skill, but as a method to refine the body, it can not be said wrong. How to improve one''s cultivation and realm without skill? Don''t talk about Danhai, even if it''s just a martial arts stage, every breakthrough is not so easy. Skills, opportunities, pills, etc. are almost indispensable. If you lack any of them, there will be infinite danger! However, green snake reached his present state only by means of a body building skill. It was unbelievable to him! Since the time when I was practicing the martial arts, I only had a role in the cultivation of mind Seeing Lin Cheng''s astonished look, green snake explained, "because there are enough spirit stones here, my strength can also be improved slowly. But after I have broken through the nine levels of Danhai state, my cultivation will not be improved any more. Moreover, every practice is very difficult, and the sea of spiritual power will also ache faintly." "The body building skill you practiced is really extraordinary!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "you have practiced the body training method, which makes your body constantly strengthen. In addition, there are enough spirit stones. So even if you don''t practice Xuangong mental method, your realm will still be improved." Lin Cheng can''t help feeling the situation of green snake. He always wanted to get a body building skill, but he never had the chance. However, green snake was trapped because the body building skill was too powerful. That''s right. It''s very strong. It''s definitely a strong skill! Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to reach the present state only relying on the body building skills. This made Lin Cheng envious and moved. If he could, he would like to get green snake''s body refining skill. "If..." Green snake bit his lip and said, "if my friend can let go of me and my companion, I''d like to hand over the body building skill. However, please point out a clear way to solve the hidden danger of our body." Hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and laughed and said, "to be honest, I really want your body building skill. However, I will not kill you to seize the skill. If you want, I can exchange it with you with other things. As for solving the hidden danger of your body, this is a supplementary condition." Unless the other party is his own enemy, otherwise, Lin Cheng will not do such things as killing and robbing treasure. The martial arts and exotic treasures will certainly arouse people''s heart, but Lin Cheng wants to stick to the original heart, so that he can go further on the road of cultivation. What''s more, the reason why Lin Cheng was reborn was that Zuo Mu and an Ya coveted his Xi Sui Dan, and then killed and robbed the treasure. He himself suffered a lot. It is not only him, but also Zhu Qiao''s parents. It is also because Wen Zhongming killed and robbed the treasure that Zhuqiao''s parents died miserably, so that she became an orphan when she was very young. With these experiences, Lin Cheng naturally won''t kill green snake and others just because of a body refining skill. "Thank you very much, friend." Green snake immediately understood the meaning of Lin Cheng, and immediately appreciated his thanks. Naturally, she could see Lin Cheng''s moving expression and immediately knew that Lin Cheng wanted her body building skills. Therefore, she immediately offered to give Lin Cheng the body building skills. In this way, at least Lin Cheng would not kill her and her companions because she was more aware of the current affairs. "You don''t have to thank me." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I may not know that you have practiced the body building skills. Why do you want to speak out on your own initiative?" Green snake''s behavior, let forest city some strange and surprised. For anyone, the importance of Kung Fu is beyond doubt. Green snake is willing to hand over the body refining skill, perhaps in exchange for Lin Cheng''s treatment of her, or for a trade. However, if she does not take the initiative to speak out, Lin Cheng may not be able to see what kind of skills she practices. But there is also a worst possibility, that is, he won''t keep his promise, but will kill all the green snake and others.Lin Cheng believes that green snake will not fail to consider this point. But the green snake still took the initiative to say it, as if he did not worry that his kung fu would be coveted by Lin Cheng, and then bring his own disaster. The green snake shook his head and said, "my friend is a master of transforming the spirit realm. How can you lack the skills? What''s more, the body building skill I practiced was acquired by accident on an adventure a few years ago. If I can get rid of the hidden danger in my body, I''d like to give it to you. " Lin Cheng was relieved and nodded. She secretly said that the woman was really smart. Knowing that she could not resist, she showed great cooperation. At the same time, she was obviously aware that she could solve her hidden danger, so she resolutely said that she had a set of body building skills. I''m afraid her heart was also trying to use this as a condition for her to treat the hidden dangers in her body. Moreover, green snake should also understand that to cure her hidden danger, it is necessary to tell the details truthfully, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Lin Cheng can''t help feeling that green snake is really a very smart woman. She can reach the nine levels of Danhai state by close to a body training skill. Obviously, she is quite gifted. If she can get enough resources and good skills, she will surely have some achievements in the future. This makes Lin Cheng appreciate the green snake. "Green snake, I have explored your situation clearly. In my opinion, there are two serious problems with your body. First, because you only practice the body refining skill, your body is extremely strong, but that''s why it limits your realm improvement..." Lin Cheng said, "in particular, your sea of spiritual power is not only small in scale, but also weak in waves. If you want to expand the sea of spiritual power, you will be subject to your powerful physical body, which makes it difficult for your spiritual sea to expand and the realm can not be improved. You must have realized this yourself. " Green snake''s face did not change slightly, but her eyes showed a ray of hope, because what Lin Cheng said was exactly the problem she was facing. Since Lin Cheng could see the problem, she should be able to solve it, which gave her hope to improve her realm. "Well What''s the second question? " She couldn''t help asking. "The second problem is actually closely related to the first one." Lin Cheng said: "that is, your spiritual power operation route is very chaotic. This is also because you only practiced the body training method, but not the Xuangong mental method. If I have not guessed wrong, you may still lead the spiritual power according to the yuan power operation route of the warrior stage." Green snake''s charming face was hot, and she nodded awkwardly. Naturally, she understood that practitioners and martial arts were two different stages, and the operation route of yuan power and spiritual power in meridians was not the same. However, she had no Xuangong mental method, so she could only guide spiritual power according to the movement route of yuan power. "What a stupid choice! The spiritual power is much stronger than the yuan power. Fortunately, you have practiced the body refining skill, and your body is strong. Otherwise, your meridians may have been destroyed by the powerful spiritual power, and your whole body will be destroyed You''re so smart, how could you do such a stupid thing At this point, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. If it was him, since there was no proper Xuangong mental method, he would rather stop after breaking through the Danhai boundary, and would never do such a stupid thing of self destruction. As he said, fortunately, because green snake''s body is very strong and horizontal, otherwise, she would be a useless person now. Once the foundation is damaged, I''m afraid it''s hard to make up for it with ten times and a hundred times of energy later, which is simply a way to die. Hearing this, the green snake blushed, but then her eyes flashed a gloomy look, shook her head, and did not speak. How could she not know how serious the consequences were? But if she had not made such a choice, she would have died in the hands of powerful enemies, let alone wait for today. "If your spiritual power is in disorder, your combat power will be limited, and you will not be able to give full play to your real strength. Once you encounter a strong enemy, you will be severely damaged even if you defeat the enemy." No matter which one you want to solve, it is very difficult for Lin Cheng to solve The sea of spiritual power cannot be expanded, which limits the promotion of the realm. The confusion of Lingli''s operation route has left a huge hidden danger. Either of these two problems is extremely difficult to solve. Especially, if green snake doesn''t practice any more, this situation can still be maintained. But if she wants to continue to practice, I''m afraid she won''t have to wait for her to meet a strong enemy, and one day soon, she will lose her practice. Green snake heard hope from Lin Cheng''s words. She couldn''t help asking, "can you solve it?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "if you want to solve it in a short time, it''s almost impossible. I don''t have so much time..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C386 "Can''t be resolved in a short time?" The snake was disappointed at the words. "Your two problems have existed since the day you broke through the territory of Danhai. Now you are the ninth largest in Danhai. Whether it is your physical strength or the confusion of your mental power, it is almost ingrained." Lin City shook his head slowly, and weighed his words and said, "to solve the hidden dangers in your body, we must first make a kind of pill to sort out your channels, which can not be achieved in one stroke. Even if I can make the best pills, I am afraid it will take at least a few months to sort out your channels and veins. In this process, you need to cultivate the combination of Xuangong and heart method, otherwise it will take longer. And that can only solve the problem of your mental power running in a chaotic way. " The meridians are damaged and the mental power is in disorder. All of these need to be sorted out slowly with pills. At least, in terms of the current alchemy achievement in Lin Cheng, he cannot make the pills that can make the snake out of the bones in a very short time. A few months, for Lin City, is too long, he naturally can not delay such a long time here. However, the snake heard this statement but did not show a surprise look: "only a few months?" "It''s going to take at least a few months!" Lin City nodded, and said definitely: "my strength is limited, which is the fastest speed. Of course, if you can find the strong, it may be a little shorter. " Instead of a little disappointment, the green snake said happily, "a few months, it''s fast enough!" She knows her best about her physical condition. She has sought numerous solutions for this. Whether she is looking for Xuangong heart skill or buying pills, she is disappointed and returned. Now Lin City has been surprised to say that she can solve her hidden dangers in a few months. "I don''t have so much time to delay here, and I''ll be leaving soon." Lin City shook his head and said, "if you want, I can make some pills for you, and I can sort out your channels to a certain extent. Although it is not necessary to completely remove the hidden dangers, it is not a problem to improve your strength. As long as you don''t only cultivate the practice of body skills, there may be no problem in a few years." He promised to help the snake solve the hidden dangers in his body. However, after he explored the body in detail, he realized that his previous promises had passed. The problem of the snake was not solved in a short time. Therefore, he also changed his plan to take all the spiritual stones away, which was also to make up for the snake and others. "I will leave you a part of the stone, plus pills, which should be worth your reward for digging the stone for me." Lin said: "as for your body cultivation skills, it is true that it is very important to me. I can exchange with you with a mysterious skill heart method. What do you mean?" "Xuangong heart method?" Asked the green snake in a silent voice. Other practitioners are not by the eyes, showing a happy color, Lin City would like to give them Xuangong heart method? Even the lowest level of skill, for them is priceless, this is far more important than Lingshi! At this moment, their heart was forced to dig the stone of Lin City, immediately disappeared without trace. "Yes, I use a mysterious skill heart method to exchange your body cultivation skills. I don''t know what you mean?" Asked Lin City nodding. "Captain, please do it!" "Elder sister..." "Before the snake opened, several other practitioners could not help it, and said anxiously beside it. If they can, they even hate to promise for the snake. The snake''s face showed hesitation, and hesitation in his eyes, obviously unable to make a decision. After a moment, her eyes gradually became clear and firm. Taking a deep breath, the green snake looked at Lin City and said, "I promise all the conditions you said. Besides, I have a request If I am willing to be your follower, can you completely remove the hidden dangers for me? " "Followers?" Lin City eyebrows a pick, shake his head and say: "sorry, I don''t need followers." He is only thinking about improving his own strength now. Where can he have time to recruit followers? Suddenly, the green snake hugged his fist and saluted Lin City deeply, "son, the snake is willing to be a maid beside you, please take it in!" Instead of calling Lin Cheng friends, she saluted the son. "Elder sister!" The others were shocked by the silence. They never thought that the snake would be willing to be a maid in Lin City, which surprised them. Lin City was also a little surprised, and he frowned slightly: looking at the green snake, he saw her firm and clear eyes."Why do you have to do this! I can give you some pills, and then exchange a Xuangong mental method for your body building skills. In this way, you don''t need to worry about your own hidden dangers for at least a few years, but your cultivation will not be greatly improved. However, with these years, you may find a better solution, maybe there is a greater chance. " Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying. Green snake shook his head and said calmly, "young master, do you know why I want to establish this green snake alliance?" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to answer, she said, "I was originally the princess of Moyang city in tianwu country, but my mother was only a maid in the Lord''s mansion. Since I was born, I never felt that I was a princess. Instead, she was bullied in the mansion. My mother was bullied and insulted by other wives of the city Lord. I vowed to become strong and let my mother no longer Being bullied. " At this point, a sadness flashed in her eyes, "but when I was 15, my mother still died of depression. Then I found a chance to escape and began to wander around and become an adventurer "No one knows the pain of being bullied better than I do. In the past few years as an adventurer, I have seen how those experts bully others, and more clearly realize how difficult it is for ordinary people to obtain opportunities. Even if they do encounter opportunities, they are just as hard to hold on to as if they do not have enough strength." "So when I broke through the Danhai boundary, I established the green snake alliance. I just hope that my companions and I can get together and not be bullied by others. But gradually, I realized that I was too naive to do so, and I didn''t have a strong strength. Even if more casual repairs were combined together, it couldn''t resist a master''s random move. " "These years of experience let me understand a truth, the opportunity is not waiting for, but to rely on their own efforts to fight for, want to protect themselves and the people around, not only a large number of people can, more importantly, is to have a strong strength." "Although you are not the most powerful one in the world, nor the most powerful one I have ever met, you are the only one who does not regard us as ants, and the only expert who will not kill us at will. In my opinion, you are my greatest chance!" Green snake eyes light calm and firm looking at Lin Cheng, said: "so, I am willing to follow the young master to be a maid, please accept me!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t expect that green snake would say such a thing, and still said he was her biggest chance. "If you think I''m your chance, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. To tell you the truth, I''m on the way to escape. My enemy is the strongman of the supernatural realm." Lin Cheng shook his head and said slowly, "if you follow me and become my maid, you will have a terrible enemy out of thin air. You may even be killed at any time. Do you still think I am your chance?" Green snake was stunned for a moment. Rao was determined, but she didn''t expect that Lin Cheng was also on the run. Moreover, his enemy was the strong one in the magical state, which was almost at the top of the terrible existence. But soon, green snake''s determination was strengthened again. She said, "the strong man of the magical state is really terrible. But since you dare to offend the powerful one of the magical state, why dare I, as your maid? No matter how bad it is, it is nothing more than being killed by the strong. It is better than struggling in this situation of the jungle. " Without waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, she immediately said, "I believe that the reason why you dare to offend the powerful one of the magical realms is that you do not want to be bullied and don''t want to bow down. Moreover, you can still retreat after offending the powerful one. This proves that you are strong. I firmly believe that this is my chance After that, she knelt down on the ground and saluted: "please accept me!" Lin Cheng looked at the green snake lying on the ground and frowned tightly. Several other practitioners are very nervous, looking at the forest city, even dare not breathe hard. After a moment, Lincheng finally said: "I can let you follow me, but before that, I have a few words to tell you clearly, because I need to cultivate myself, so I don''t have so much time to instruct you. Once a strong enemy comes, I may not be able to take care of you. If you are implicated by me then, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it." Green snake suddenly raised his head, his face burst into a smile, and immediately said: "you don''t have to care about me. I''m willing to follow you. Even if you treat me as a meat shield, I''m willing to do it!" "In that case, you can stay with me for the time being." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I won''t give you any extra care. Therefore, if you want to leave in the future, you can leave at any time. But there is a point. If you do anything unfavorable to me or betray me, I will kill you even if I go to heaven and earth, and I will destroy you both physically and mentally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C387 Before this, Lin Cheng never thought of taking in a maid. Even if the green snake is so charming and charming, Lin Cheng only appreciates her appearance without any other ideas. According to his original plan, let green snake and others dig for him, while he treats the hidden danger in his body for green snake, and that''s all. What he didn''t expect was that green snake had body refining skills, so he planned to exchange them with Xuangong mental skills. At the beginning, he got two basic skills from the three classics hall, which were enough to exchange for green snake''s body refining skills. However, the problems in green snake''s body were more serious than Lin Cheng expected, so he gave up the idea of taking all the spirit stones away, and prepared to refine some pills for green snake and others. This was his compensation for not fulfilling his promise. However, green snake actually asked to be his maid, which is what Lin Cheng did not expect in any case. However, the way he tried to tell the story of his own life was touched by countless people in his heart. Because, he also has the immediate experience! This makes the forest city a little shaken. However, he still did not agree. Instead, he told green snake about the danger he faced and the fact that his enemy was a powerful man in the supernatural realm. But green snake''s firm attitude made Lin Cheng understand her determination. He could not help admiring the woman who was both very clever and determined to go forward, so he finally nodded his head and agreed. In fact, Lincheng naturally knows that if there is a trusted person around, he will be more convenient in many things in the future. In particular, green snake is still a practitioner and a master of jiuzhong in Danhai. Although because of the hidden danger in her body, she can''t really exert her fighting power. However, as long as her body is adjusted a little, her combat power will soar. If she encounters a strong enemy, green snake may be a good help. So Lin Cheng nodded and agreed to let the green snake follow him. However, although he agreed, he would not immediately trust green snake and be betrayed by his most trusted person. He had experienced it once in his previous life, and now he absolutely does not want to be so stupid and end up as miserable as that. "Thank you for taking me in." In the face of Lin Cheng''s severe warning, green snake just nodded quietly. She did not say any heroic words, nor did she make a poisonous oath. Only her resolute eyes seemed to express her determination. "Captain!" "Elder sister..." When the other practitioners saw this scene, they could not help but look complicated and stop talking. Green snake stood up and said, "from today on, I''m no longer your captain. In the past, I didn''t know that the green snake alliance was established. Now it seems that it''s ridiculous. In fact, I can''t protect you at all, even I can''t protect myself..." "Elder sister, do you want us?" A nun could not help changing her face and asked in a hurry. Green snake shook his head and said, "I don''t want you, but I wake up and understand how naive I used to be. However, you can rest assured that we are still friends at any time, and I will help you no matter what trouble you encounter in the future. " After a pause, she said, "the young master promised to leave some spirit stones and some pills. I don''t want them. You can divide them. There are also skills..." She turned her head and looked at Lin Cheng and asked, "young master, I want to pass on the Xuangong mental skill you mentioned to my friends, OK?" Lin Cheng nodded: "this is my exchange for your body building skills. Naturally, it''s yours. You can pass it on to anyone you want. But one thing I want to remind you is that this Xuangong mental skill I took out is the basic skill of Guizong. You can practice it. But if you don''t want to be treated as an enemy by Guizong or chased by a master, you''d better not go out and publicize it, let alone the people who belong to the same sect. Of course, don''t say you''ve met me! " Several people looked awe inspiring, and then they showed a surprise look. Although they knew that the martial arts of Lin Cheng, a master of transforming the spirit state, would not be too common, they could never have imagined that what Lin Cheng wanted to give them would be the basic skills of the same sect! This is absolutely a great surprise to them! Although it''s only a basic skill, it''s a common skill. As one of the ten major schools in Dongzhou, how can the basic skill of Guizong be comparable with the common one? "Thank you very much Green snake was also slightly surprised, and then she saluted and said thanks. Those practitioners may not understand, but she is very clear that her friends get the basic skills of the same sect, even better than they get the best skills. There is no foundation in the cultivation of the master!In fact, she didn''t think that what Lin Cheng was going to exchange with her was the basic skill of returning to the same sect, which made her think a lot and realized something. Lin Cheng didn''t explain, but took out the furnace from the storage bag and prepared to make pills. "You, young master, are you an alchemist?" Green snake saw these and asked in astonishment. Other people smell speech, also not from a Zheng, look at Lin Cheng''s eyes have some changes. "Didn''t I say that I would refine some pills for you to comb the meridians. If I''m not an alchemist, how can I make pills for you?" Lin Cheng said with a faint smile. "It''s really my best chance that you can take me in." Green snake can''t help but say, voice with a trace of shaking, a pair of eyes are also more bright. Before, Lin Cheng gave her a bottle of high-quality huilingdan, which surprised her. But she just thought that Lin Cheng, as a master of transforming the spirit realm, had more resources than those of them, and it was not unusual for him to have high-quality pills. However, she never thought that Lin Cheng would be an Alchemist! So she did not pay attention to Lin Cheng said to her refining pills, but subconsciously thought that Lin Cheng would seek pills for her through his own way and method. Now she really understood that her biggest chance was not only to follow Lin Cheng, the master of transforming God state, but also to choose to follow an alchemist by accident! From a martial arts master to a free practice, the years of adventure career let green snake deeply realize how precious pills are, and what an opportunity to follow an alchemist! At this moment, green snake suddenly realized that the chance she had been pursuing had come to her unconsciously. She is extremely firm, can follow the forest city, becomes the forest city maid, this is her biggest chance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C388 When the green snake''s companion got the "Hua Yu Gong" given to them by Lin Cheng, he became ecstatic and even more excited than they got the pill. "Thank you very much." Green snake stood respectfully beside the forest city, with gratitude in her eyes. It is also a great opportunity for her companion to get the basic skill of returning to the same sect. Although the pills that Lincheng gave them were also the pills they had always dreamed of, the pills would be used up one day, and the skills could let them practice all the time and constantly improve their accomplishments and strength. It can be said that Lin Cheng''s "Hua Yu Gong" is enough to change the fate of several people. This also makes green snake''s heart no longer have any burden and guilt. After she left with Lin Cheng, her several companions are enough to maintain the adventure team, even more powerful than before. "Elder sister, after you leave, we will settle down in the nearby Cicheng as our long-term residence." A nun said with some reluctance, "if elder sister passes by here in the future, don''t forget to come to see us." "I will certainly come to see you!" Green snake nods. Three days later. Lin Cheng and green snake left Tianmu Mountain and went straight to Dongluo city. Originally, Lin Cheng did not intend to go to Dongluo City, because there must be many masters in guiyizong. If he went there, maybe someone would recognize him, and there would be a fierce battle. But now that there are green snakes around, Lin Cheng has changed his mind. Green snake is also a cultivator, and he is also jiuzhong''s cultivation in Danhai area, which can be regarded as an expert. He plans to let green snake go to fight for the qualification to enter the Tianluo secret place as a free cultivation, so as to inquire about the information of Tianluo secret place. At the same time, he can also investigate in the dark. There is a pill refined by Lincheng. The hidden danger of green snake''s body is gradually stable. The powerful medicine is constantly combing her meridians. Although there is still a long way to get rid of the hidden dangers completely, it is only a few days'' time. The green snake''s combat power has been improved a lot. As long as the same sect is not only allowed to enter the immortal realm, green snake has the strength to compete for the qualification. However, because of the chaotic operation of green snake''s spiritual power, it is not so easy to comb it out. It is not enough to have pills and skills. It takes time. Lin Cheng needs to practice more than green snake, especially after getting the body refining skill from green snake, he can''t wait to harden his body and improve the strength of his body with the fastest speed. Therefore, the speed of the two people is not fast, only in the daytime, to the night began to practice. Night fell. Lin Cheng sits on the tree crown, ready to practice. Jin Yu Ti, which is the name of green snake''s body refining skill, is recorded on a piece of gold paper. According to green snake, this body refining skill was found by a dead bone when she was exploring a forbidden area. At that time, this work was sandwiched in an ancient book. When green snake discovered it, the ancient book was already in a state of disrepair. Only a piece of gold paper was still in good condition. What was recorded on the gold paper was "Jinyu style". It was through this body refining technique that green snake refined itself and broke through the Danhai realm without the guidance of Shifu or the assistance of pills. Originally, green snake thought that the "Golden Jade body" was only suitable for martial arts practitioners, but after she broke through the Danhai realm, she had no other skills to practice. So she tried to practice the "Jinyu body" again, but found that the effect was still very good. She was overjoyed and devoted herself to practicing this body building method, and then made breakthroughs all the way to reach the nine levels of Danhai state. Lin Cheng was a little surprised when he heard this. It''s not uncommon that both martial artists and practitioners can practice the same skill, but they are all very common skills, which can''t let the cultivators exert their own strength. Because yuan power and spiritual power are two different kinds of heaven and earth energy, with the same operation route, their power is naturally very different. But this "jinyuti" is different. Green snake can practice in the martial arts stage. After breaking through the Danhai realm, she can still practice, and can continue to break through. This is amazing. In particular, the green snake, which is almost on the verge of catching up with Lincheng, is astonished. However, the reason why he was so powerful under the body of the king of flesh was that he wanted to be so powerful. Although he was just a warrior at that time, his physical strength had exceeded that of ordinary practitioners. Although the arrow had been broken and lost its spirituality, there might be only a trace of prestige left behind, but it was the weapon left by the emperor of the Terran, which was absolutely extraordinary. Green snake only practiced "jinyuti", and was almost able to catch up with his achievements honed under the big arrow, which is enough to illustrate the extraordinary features of Jinyu body. However, whether it is green snake or Lin Cheng, they don''t know what level of body refining skills is in this book, and Lin Cheng doesn''t care about it. Now he doesn''t even have the lowest level of body refining skills, let alone the "Jinyu body" which has remarkable effect.At the same time, the gold paper does not explain the boundary division of "Jinyu style". Lin Cheng can only guess according to the name of this skill that if it is cultivated to a great degree, it should be able to achieve the body of gold and jade. As for how powerful the body of gold and jade is, he also has no idea. What he can refer to is that after years of practice, green snake has reached the present level. This has made him very satisfied, at least better than no! Now, Lin Cheng is going to practice this body training method. Jin Yu Ti not only has no boundary division, but also has unique cultivation methods. Practitioners do not need to absorb aura like other skills. Instead, they lead Qi into the body, but do not enter the meridians. They just wash their own flesh and blood, and then strengthen their muscles and bones. Finally, they refine to the bone marrow to form the body of gold and jade. Lin Cheng began to practice according to the secret of Jinyu style. Suddenly, the aura around began to rush towards the forest city crazily. At the moment, the location of the forest city seems to become an abyss, devouring the aura crazily. But Lin Cheng could not help frowning, because he found that once the aura entered the body, the chakras in the meridians would absorb the aura by themselves, and then circulate in the meridians. Only a small part of the aura washed through the body and then escaped. In this way, his practice almost did not play the role of body training, but was equivalent to training. "Is it the wrong way for me to practice?" Lin Cheng immediately stopped practicing and couldn''t help thinking. He thought carefully, but he didn''t find any problems. A moment later, he tried again, but the result was as before. After entering his body, the aura was directly absorbed by the chakras, which was no different from his previous practice. "How could that happen?" Lin Cheng frowns. The chakras in the meridians are always running on their own. As long as there is aura in the body, it will certainly be absorbed by the chakras. It is almost impossible to simply wash the flesh and blood. It is easy to do this for those who have not yet formed a chakra in their meridians, or those who are just beginning to learn. Thinking of this, he suddenly moved in his heart and could not help but turn his head and look at the direction where the green snake is. Is this the reason why the green snake''s spiritual power is so chaotic? Is this "jinyuti" is not suitable for Master Cultivation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C389 Lin Cheng can''t help but frown and ponder. Although the effect of Jin Yu ti is extraordinary, it makes the green snake break through the jiuzhong of Danhai, but it also makes the spiritual power running route in the green snake extremely confused. After breaking through the Danhai realm, green snake only practiced the "jinyuti" conjoined skill, but not Xuangong mental method. At the same time, when she stimulated her spiritual power, she was in the martial arts stage, which made her spiritual power operation route very chaotic. However, it also shows that green snake has successfully cultivated the body of gold and jade! In particular, green snake had already exceeded the chakra state when she was practicing jinyuti, which means that she must face the same problems as herself in the practice. However, green snake still succeeded in practice. Although her state was not good, it was not only the result of practicing "Jinyu body", but also other factors that affected her. But in the end, she was successful. Well, now that you can''t cultivate yourself, this is certainly not the problem of jinyuti. "It seems that I haven''t found the right way yet." Lin Cheng thought that this should be his own problem. He didn''t find the right way to practice. If there was a problem with the skill, or if there was any special condition for practicing Jinyu body, green snake would have told him. Green snake is able to practice, which shows that there is no problem with the skill, but he has not found a way to practice. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help thinking about it. No matter in the past life or in this life, he did not really practice fruit and body skills, so he did not have any experience to learn from. At this time, green snake was also immersed in the practice. The return of "Huayu Gong" was slowly but steadily combing her meridians. Lin Cheng was not good to interrupt green snake''s cultivation now. He frowned and thought in secret. "There''s no problem with the skill, it''s just that my method is wrong So, how to avoid the problem that the aura is absorbed by chakras immediately after entering the body? " Lin Cheng frowned. The rotation of the chakra is never-ending, so once you reach the chakra state, you will practice all the time. Even if you don''t take the initiative to absorb the external energy, the chakra will slowly absorb it. What''s more, he still actively absorbs the aura? Unless the chakras are stopped, or the connection between the chakras and the flesh and blood is cut off, the problem cannot be solved. "Well?" As soon as the idea came out of his mind, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but move in his heart and said to himself, "maybe Is this really a viable approach? " "Stop the chakras, it''s impossible!" "As soon as the chakra stops spinning, it dissipates immediately." "But It is not difficult to isolate the chakra from the flesh and blood! " Lin Cheng''s eyes gradually brightened up, and the idea gradually formed in his heart: "the chakra is in the meridians, only need to cut off the connection between the meridians and the flesh and blood, and the chakras will no longer attract the aura. In this way, the aura that enters the body will only flow through the flesh and blood, and then guided by the divine consciousness, it can be used to refine the flesh, but not absorbed by the chakras." This is the hardening of the body! Exercise! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng could not help clenching his fist. He felt that his idea was right and this method was feasible. "No!" Lin Cheng suddenly frowned again. It''s not sure whether green snake had any divine sense when she was practicing Jinyu body, but she successfully practiced Jinyu body. Maybe, what''s wrong with her idea? "Try it first and then!" Lin Cheng made up his mind and started to try immediately. If he found something wrong, he would find a solution. He concentrated his mind and began to practice the body of gold and jade again. He easily isolated all the chakras with divine consciousness, and then began to run the "Jinyu body". Suddenly, a large number of aura poured into his body, but without the absorption of chakras, the spirit entered his flesh and blood, muscles and bones, but did not stay, but flowed directly. He immediately found that in the process, a trace of aura remained in his flesh and bones. Although it was only a tiny trace, it seemed so insignificant to his own powerful spiritual power, but this aura was infiltrating his flesh and bones. It works! Lin Cheng was overjoyed. He realized that his method was right! Most of the aura he absorbed flowed through his muscles, bones, flesh and blood, washing his body fast. The rest of the aura infiltrated his muscles and bones, nourishing and refining his body. Although the speed was slow, it was moderate and peaceful, and lasted for a long time. This combination of fast and slow makes his physical strength increase. This undoubtedly shows that his idea is right. This should be one of the methods to cultivate jinyuti. "Go on!" There was an excited look in Lin Cheng''s eyes. He didn''t care how the green snake practiced. Since this method works now, he would use this method. The green snake''s method may not be suitable for him. Lin Cheng naturally understood that what is suitable for him is the best.However, Lin Cheng did not use spirit stone to practice, because in the process of refining the body, most of the aura just flows through his body, and then dissipates from his body. Instead of increasing the speed of cultivation with spirit stone, it will waste spirit stone in vain. What''s more, he is still in the stage of exploration for "the body of gold and jade". When he is proficient, it is not too late to practice with spirit stone. With the rapid loss of time, the night gradually passed. When the sky white fish belly, Lin City slowly opened his eyes. "Whew!" A white mist, like an arrow, shot out in an instant. With a thump, the branch in front of him was penetrated by the white mist. This is Lin Cheng spit out a breath of turbid gas, but the power is amazing. Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with joy. After a whole night''s practice, although his cultivation had not improved at all, he felt that his Qi and blood were much stronger, and he even felt that his muscles, bones and flesh had grown a lot. "The effect of" jinyuti "is really good! This is just the time for practicing for a night, and the Qi and blood are so vigorous! " Lin Cheng said to himself: "if I continue to practice like this, my physical strength can be improved completely in a few months at most. Maybe it can''t reach the peak like in the secret place, but it should not be a problem to make up for the hidden danger of unstable foundation." "In this way, I''m afraid that the" Jinyu body "is at least xuanlevel, or even higher, and maybe it''s not impossible to be at prefecture level!" Lin Cheng fell from the tree and looked around. He could not help saying, "the aura between heaven and earth is still a little thin. It''s too wasteful to use spirit stones. If you can learn the array and practice in the spirit gathering array, it would be great." Speaking of this, he can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Is he greedy enough to get the body building skill? This is not a small chance. It is enough to solve the problem of unstable foundation that he has been worried about. If he wants to learn the array, he will be greedy enough. Alchemy, weapon refining, array refining, among them, it is a great chance that he can learn one of them. Now he is not only an alchemist, but also involved in refining weapons. Although what he has learned is only the most basic knowledge of refining weapons, it is far beyond his original expectation. If he wants to learn how to practice array again, I''m afraid he will be too greedy to chew. You know, the difficulty of the array is no less than alchemy and weapon refining. As far as he knows, there are many array refiners who have mastered only a few arrays, and some even master only one array. Because, the array needs to use the array flag to arrange the pattern, so that it can match the energy and rules between the heaven and the earth, and then play the power of the array. However, this pattern is the same as the alchemist''s Dan Fang. It is a secret not to be passed down for both the free cultivation and the sect. What''s more, there are countless changes in each array pattern. Even if it is just the most common gathering spirit array, the array patterns are different, and the power and effect are also different. For nearly a month, Lin Cheng was practicing "Jin Yu ti" exclusively. His Qi and blood became more and more vigorous, and his body became stronger and stronger. To his surprise, with the more sophisticated cultivation of "body of gold and jade", the effect is also better. Originally, he thought it would take several months to make up for the hidden danger of unstable foundation. Now it only took less than a month to improve his physical strength. Now he can clearly feel that his combat power is soaring, and even the sea of spiritual power has expanded a little, and the spiritual power is more abundant. If Lin Cheng didn''t want to pursue the perfection of the physical body, he felt that he could even impact on the spirit realm. At this time, he and green snake also came to a post station outside Dongluo city. "Young master, there are so many people in this post station. I''m afraid that Dongluo city has been crushed by all kinds of practitioners?" Looking at the crowded post station, green snake couldn''t help but be surprised. In the past few months or even a year or two, it might not have been possible to see a practitioner. However, just in the yard of the post station, there were not less than dozens of practitioners. Moreover, the fluctuation of spiritual power of these people was not weak, and there were many masters among them. It can be imagined that what kind of scene should be in Dongluo city at this time! Lin Cheng did not have any accidents, and said with a faint smile: "this is not surprising. For anyone, the secret state has great attraction, even if it is a powerful one, it is no exception." "But now there are so many practitioners going to Dongluo city. How big is the Tianluo secret place and can accommodate so many people?" Green snake can''t help but say, "it''s not that Guiyi is taking the opportunity to gather up and repair?" Lin Cheng frowned, thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C390 Lin Cheng has always had doubts about the return of the secret land of Tianluo. However, the green snake''s words, but let his heart doubt dispel some, he thought of a lot. Just imagine, since he and green snake can see that it''s unreasonable to return to the same sect and let go of the Tianluo secret place, there must be other people who can see it. Then, it''s impossible to think of this. If they really have any conspiracy, it will not only greatly affect the reputation of Guizong, but also have even worse consequences. Although Lin Cheng did not stay in guiyizong for a long time, judging from the style of guiyizong''s five elders, it is unlikely that guiyizong is planning any conspiracy. Maybe, just as green snake said, guiyizong is likely to want to close down the sanxiu in Dongzhou. At the same time, there may not be any foreign treasures and inheritance in the secret land of Luo that day. Therefore, guiyizong despised it and simply let it go and collected the experts in sanxiu. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng''s doubts were dispelled a lot, but at the same time, he had other guesses. Guiyizong''s own strength is not weak. Although it can''t compare with wanjianzong, it is far more powerful than changshengmen, which has already declined. During the period when Lincheng left guiyizong, he had heard a little about other sects in Dongzhou. Some of them were not strong enough. I''m afraid that guiyizong was better than guiyizong. At least, it is said that guiyizong has great power. Then, the strength is not weak Guizong, why suddenly want to close the hearts of many loose repair? Is there any change in this? Or, what powerful enemy did Guizong encounter? Under great pressure, they had to engage in scattered repair, so as to enhance their own strength? If so, who will be the enemy of the same sect? Is it wanjianzong? Or are they other powerful sects, such as the first major sect in Dongzhou? Or The enemy of the same sect is not human? Suddenly, a monster flashed into Lin Cheng''s mind. He thought of the demonized shopkeeper and Ming Danjing, who came across the state boundary to pursue the evil spirits. "Can the enemy of Guiyi be a demon hiding in Dongzhou?" Lin Cheng''s mind couldn''t help but flash the idea, "or is Guiyi Zong, after learning that there are powerful demons hiding here in Dongzhou, so prepare ahead of time to gather the masters in sanxiu?" Thinking of this possibility, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sink in his heart. If this is the case, then the matter will be serious. Even if guiyizong is not a small sect, it has to gather the experts from the outside world. Obviously, returning to the sect is to understand the strength and horror of the enemy. Then, once this terrible evil appears, I''m afraid there will be a great disaster. "I hope I''m wrong!" Lin Cheng can''t help but whisper. "Young master, shall we stay here?" Asked the green snake. "Better leave!" Lin Cheng shook his head. He had intended to inquire about the news here, but now he saw that the little post station was full of practitioners from all over the country. It could be said that the good and the bad were mixed together. He didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, so he gave up his plan to stay and rest in the post station. Then, they went straight to Dongluo city. But soon Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, because he didn''t expect that the post station was full of people, and the practitioners of Dongluo city were more frightening. As soon as they arrived near Dongluo City, they saw that there were all kinds of buildings outside the city, stretching for miles from the gate. Lincheng found that most of these buildings are wooden houses and wooden buildings. It seems that most of them are restaurants and inns, and occasionally there are grocery stores. Among them, some of the errands are martial artists, some of them are ordinary people. He knew what was going on after a little inquiry. It turned out that the people in Dongluo City knew that there would be many practitioners coming. It was obvious that a small Dongluo city could not accommodate so many practitioners. So they seized the opportunity and built wooden houses and buildings outside the city. Although most of the people who come to Dongluo city are casual practitioners, they may look shabby compared with the disciples of the sect. However, for ordinary martial arts practitioners, these free practices are the objects they need to look up to. It is a great harvest for them to give some medicinal materials and other articles at will. Lin Cheng can''t help but be astonished. As far as he knows, if all the restaurants and inns in the city are full, they can accommodate at least 1000 people. If they live in a little crowded, I''m afraid that two or three thousand people will not be a problem. But now we still need to build restaurants and inns outside the city. How many people have come this time? "The city is not only full of people in restaurants and inns, but also in those big families and several big families, they are full of practitioners!" Said a warlord who runs an inn outside the city. Lin Cheng was stunned and then relieved.Dongluo city is just a small city for mortals. The big families and the big families here are only in high status among ordinary people, but for practitioners, they are really insignificant. Now there are so many practitioners coming, which is a rare opportunity for anyone in Dongluo City, especially those big families and families. They will try their best to make friends with those practitioners. If they can win the favor of the cultivators, get the practitioners to teach them a move and a half, or even get some skills, it will be enough to benefit the whole family Poor! And if there are people in the family who can be accepted as disciples by the practitioners, it will make the family rise immediately. How can these people not try their best to make friends with those practitioners? "Young master, I''m afraid there are thousands of practitioners in Dongluo city!" Green snake said in surprise. "Thousands?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "there are more than a thousand people in the tavern and restaurant in Dongluo city. In addition to the practitioners who are attracted by big families and several big families, and those outside the city, I''m afraid that the total number of people is not less than 10000!" Green snake was shocked: "so many people? Then... " She lowered her voice: "that day Luo Mi Jing really can accommodate so many people?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if the number of people who enter the secret place is limited, the competition will be very fierce, even fierce!" He thought of his own guess. So many practitioners gathered here. If they competed with each other, they would never be able to stand in the end if they were not real masters. These experts can enter the secret realm, this is to get the favor of guiyizong, guiyizong as long as a little draw, these people will definitely not hesitate to join guiyizong, by then, guiyizong''s strength will definitely grow rapidly. And in this fierce competition, whether green snake can get the qualification to enter the secret place is not sure now. He began to hesitate whether he would also like to join the fight. If he did not join, once the green snake lost, both of them could not enter the secret place. "Huh?" While he was meditating in the forest city, he suddenly felt a divine sense sweeping over him. As soon as his face changed, he immediately restrained his divine consciousness and spiritual power. "Childe, what''s the matter?" Green snake noticed the change of Lin Cheng''s look and immediately asked. "It''s OK!" Lin Cheng shakes his head, but his face is gloomy. He grits his teeth secretly in his heart. Tong chenen! Even if the divine consciousness just swept by, Lin Cheng recognized it immediately. The master of this divine consciousness was one of the core disciples of Guiyi sect. Chen en! At the beginning, Lincheng was in the Guiyi sect, breaking through the Danhai realm. As soon as he had the divine consciousness, he was severely hit by Tong chenen''s divine consciousness, which made him have a headache. He will never forget the fluctuation of tongchenen''s divine consciousness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C391 "Young master, is there something wrong?" Seeing Lin Cheng''s calm face, green snake couldn''t help asking. Lin Cheng took a deep breath, shook his head, suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "it''s OK, but I met a strong enemy." The green snake was immediately awe inspiring. What a strong cultivator should Lin Cheng call a strong enemy? Thinking of the feeling of being spied on just now, she suddenly responded, "childe, that divine sense just now..." "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "the master of this divine sense is a core disciple of guiyizong. He is the cultivation of the supernatural realm. He is extremely powerful. He is one of my enemies." Green Snake: "the core disciple of guiyizong?" "Now, do you know what kind of masters my enemies are?" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if I am overtaken by a strong enemy in the future, I''m afraid I can''t pay attention to you. Even you will be implicated by me. Do you want to follow me now?" Green snake did not hesitate to nod: "unless you drive me away, otherwise I will never leave." With a noncommittal smile, Lin Cheng said, "if you ever want to leave, just tell me about it. I won''t stop you!" Green snake did not speak, but her eyes were very firm. "Let''s go!" Lin Cheng went to the gate, "let''s go into the city." Green snake quickly followed up and asked in a low voice, "is the childe going to inquire about the news? Or to find a place to live? Just leave it to me. " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to see a friend." Green snake was surprised. Lin Cheng never told her that she had friends in Dongluo City, but she didn''t ask much. She just followed Lin Cheng and tried to be a maid. Lin Cheng plans to go to find Chen Hong. The first time he was chased by Chen Yongwen, the alchemist of guiyitang in Dongluo City, was Chen Hong''s gratitude. He drove him to the post station. Since then, Lin Cheng has never seen her again. However, before entering the secret place, he asked Zhao Wanli, the manager of guiyitang, to help him look after Chen Hong and his wife. Although he did not explain his relationship with the Chen Hong couple at that time, Zhao Wanli was afraid to have guessed that he had betrayed Guiyi sect and did not know whether Chen Hong and his wife would be implicated. Although Chen Hong only gave him a ride in a carriage, Chen Yongwen finally caught up with him, but only her move made Lin Cheng have a good impression of her. Since he came to Dongluo city this time, he planned to go and have a look. It is not difficult to find out where Chen Hong and his wife lived. At first, her husband was attacked by a monster in the Daluo mountains and was almost seriously injured and dying. However, she was still rescued by Sanbao pill refined by Lincheng in guiyitang. It was from that time that Sanbao pill caused a sensation in Dongluo city. After a casual inquiry in the city, they learned the general location of Chen Hong''s wife and his wife, and they immediately rushed over. Although we don''t know the specific location of Chen Hong and his wife, as long as we know their general location, it is not difficult for Lincheng to find them. Although his divinity can not completely cover the whole Dongluo City, it is not difficult to cover a part of it. According to the direction they heard, they came to a disordered building in the city. As soon as Lin Cheng wanted to release his divine sense, he suddenly heard a big drink coming from a house. "Go away!" Just listen to a bang, accompanied by a scream, see a figure suddenly broke the gate of the house, flew out, heavily fell on the ground, spit blood. Green snake immediately drew out his sword and became alert. Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning. At that moment, he noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power, which showed that the one who made the move must be a cultivator, but the one who flew out did not have spiritual power fluctuation. He was just a warrior. In front of the practitioners, the martial arts are just like ants. Now there are so many practitioners in Dongluo city. Although they have given the people in the city a lot of business opportunities, they also contain great danger. If you offend the cultivators carelessly, you will be killed. "Childe..." Green snake asks Lin Cheng with his eyes. He doesn''t know if he should manage it. As soon as Lin Cheng wanted to speak, he heard a scream, "big brother!" Then, a woman rushed out of the broken gate and quickly came to the warrior, "how are you, brother?" "Chen Hong!" When Lin Cheng saw this woman, his face suddenly changed. The woman turned out to be Chen Hong he was looking for. At this time, Chen Hong didn''t notice Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng at all. He just looked at the warrior on the ground and wanted to help him up: "brother, how are you hurt?" "Hum!" Then, several other people filed out and stood on the steps of the gate. All of them were martial artists, and the leader was a sharp mouthed young warrior. He looked at Chen Hong and said with a sneer: "Chen Yingbo, you dare to be rampant in front of these two practitioners. I think you are really impatient to live!""Qu Zhiyong!" Chen Hong looked at the sharp mouthed warrior angrily and said, "because my elder brother stopped you from stealing other people''s medicinal materials, you hold a grudge, and now we even attract practitioners to deal with us. Don''t forget that my elder brother has saved your life, and you are so ungrateful!" "Hum!" The sharp mouthed warrior said angrily, "he saved me, but I have worked hard with him in recent years, and I have already paid off. I don''t owe him!" Chen Hong said angrily, "Qu Zhiyong, you are really shameless!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" The sharp mouthed warrior hummed: "if you offend two practitioners today, you will die!" He waved his hand and said to several warriors around him: "kill them!" "Yes A few warriors will come forward at once. "Bang!" The next moment, a gust of wind suddenly swept by, several warriors immediately screamed and flew backward. Everyone was surprised, and then they found that there were two more people nearby. Moreover, these two men were so powerful that they knocked those warriors away in an instant. Cultivator! The people present immediately understood that the two people who suddenly appeared were also practitioners! The sharp mouthed young man''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that there would be a cultivator interfering with his affairs, which made him feel weak. When he remembered that there were also practitioners behind him, his courage was much stronger. He considered how to negotiate with these two practitioners. Chen Hongxian was stunned. When she saw the two men who suddenly appeared, she suddenly opened her eyes, "Lin..." "Sister Chen, pretend you don''t know me!" As soon as Chen Hong wanted to call Lin Cheng''s name, he was interrupted by his timely whispering. Chen Hong was stunned for a moment. Then he understood and quickly changed his words and said, "two masters of cultivation, please make decisions for us." "What''s going on?" Lin Cheng asked in an expressionless voice. Chen Hong immediately pointed to the sharp mouthed warrior and angrily said: "this man''s name is Qu Zhiyong. He was a down and out adventurer. We found him in an adventure. At that time, he was injured by a beast and was dying. It was my elder brother who saved him with his only three treasures, and took him in and taught him martial arts." "But later we found out that his hands and feet were not clean and he liked to steal. Once we joined hands with other adventure teams to explore the Daluo mountains. He was caught stealing other people''s medicinal materials. It was my elder brother who saved him and just expelled him from our team. This man harbored a grudge. " "Today, he suddenly brought two practitioners to revenge. My husband just reprimanded him and was beaten to death by a cultivator. My elder brother was also injured..." "Shut up!" The sharp mouthed warrior blushed, interrupted Chen Hong with a roar, turned to Lin Cheng and green snake and said, "two masters, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. It''s our personal gratitude and resentment, so don''t disturb the elder." "Ungrateful things!" Green snake could not help but snort. Lin Cheng ignored the sharp mouthed warrior, but asked Chen Hong, "where is your husband?" Chen Hong immediately said, "my husband is still in the hospital, and there are two practitioners in it Please save my husband "Master..." As soon as he was about to speak, he felt a shock all over his body. The next moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a wild beast head-on. His head was buzzing, and the whole man flew backwards and hit the wall fiercely. Lin Cheng looked cold and walked directly into the gate, "you come with me!" Chen Hong was overjoyed: "big brother, we are saved!" She quickly picked up the wounded warrior on the ground and walked into the yard behind the two of them. "My friend, you''ve done too much!" At this time, the two practitioners in the courtyard already knew what was happening outside. As soon as Lin Cheng entered the courtyard, they were already waiting there. On the ground next to them, there was a man paralyzed, motionless and fainted. Lin Cheng immediately recognized that the man was the husband of Chen Hong who he had saved. A cold light flashed in his eyes and looked at the two practitioners. It can be seen without divine sense exploration that these two men are practitioners of the Danhai realm, and they are all about five levels of cultivation in the Danhai realm. Lin Cheng just glanced at them coldly and said in a deep voice, "take them down!" As soon as they were about to talk, the green snake had already moved. Shua! The green snake suddenly appeared in front of one of them and chopped off with a sword. At the same time, a fireball the size of his head also shot into the body of another cultivator. "Poof!" The cultivator did not even have time to avoid, so he was cut off an arm by a green snake sword. The other cultivator, who had become a fireman, was burned to ashes with only two shrill screams!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C392 Just in a flash, two practitioners of Danhai realm, one was burned to ashes by the fireball, the other was cut off an arm, and the green snake''s sword was around his neck, which could kill him at any time. Chen Hong and Chen Hong are staring at this scene. The powerful cultivator in their eyes is like a mole ant, shivering under the charming woman''s sword. The huge contrast makes them almost forget to think. "Two, two..." The practitioner whose arm was cut off looked pale and frightened to the extreme: "this, this is all misunderstanding, we are also deceived by the warrior..." "Shut up!" The green snake drank coldly, and the sword in his hand moved slightly. There was a bloodstain on his neck. He was scared to shut up and didn''t dare to say a word. "Young master, this person also killed?" Asked the green snake. "Kill!" Lin Cheng said without expression. This cultivator is just the cultivation of Danhai. I''m afraid it hasn''t been long since he became a cultivator. However, he regards the warrior as a mole ant and often slaughters him. Lin Cheng doesn''t like such a person. What''s more, what they bullied or humiliated his friends, Lin Cheng naturally would not let him go! "No, you can''t kill me!" Hearing this, the practitioner''s face turned white and he cried out in a hurry. "You regard these warriors like mole ants and can kill them at will. But in our childe''s eyes, you are just a mole ant. It''s easier to kill you than to kill pigs and dogs!" Green snake sneered. "No!" The man was so frightened that he called out in a hurry, "I know the secret of Tianluo secret place!" Green snake not from hand a meal, looked at the forest city. "Childe, I know the secret about Tianluo secret place. If you promise not to kill me, I will tell you this secret." Cried the cultivator eagerly. "No secret can change your life!" Lin Cheng said coldly. "No! You will be interested in this secret! " Hearing this, the cultivator cried out eagerly: "both of you should be practicing separately. You must want to enter the Tianluo secret place, but you don''t know. Although there are treasures in the Tianluo secret place, there are also great dangers hidden. If you enter this way, you will probably have no return." Lin Cheng frowned and then said coldly, "hum! What if there is danger in Tianluo secret place? There are dangers in any secret place. If you want to get treasures, you have to bear risks. I think you are deliberately fabricating lies to survive! " "What I said is true!" Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t believe it, the cultivator was afraid that the sword on his neck would be cut off directly. He cried out in a hurry: "there is really danger in this Tianluo secret place, and it''s about the great danger of evil spirits!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s cold look, he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He said, "about half a year ago, several adventurers discovered the Tianluo secret place in this world. They got a lot of natural materials and treasures, but also encountered great crisis and danger. They all died in the secret place, and no one came back alive." "At that time, Qu Zhiyong was also in the Daluo mountains. He was going to look for opportunities to steal those people''s goods, so he always followed those adventurers far away and just witnessed the whole process." "He saw that those adventurers were swallowed up by a black fog, and then some people''s bodies immediately changed dramatically, becoming like wild animals, and some like fierce ghosts. They seemed to lose their consciousness and began to fight each other, and soon all died!" "Qu Zhiyong escaped because he was far away. He knew his strength was low, so he wanted to find a cultivator to help him explore the secret place, and wanted to obtain the Tiancai and Dibao in it. But soon after returning to the sect, he learned the news and sent an expert to block the entrance of Tianluo secret place." "After we came here from the capital city, Qu Zhiyong came to us and offered to exchange this news for martial arts and combat skills. At the same time, he proposed that we help him kill Chen Yingbo and others. The two of us knew nothing about these warriors. If Qu Zhiyong had not been there, we would not have killed them at all..." Without waiting for Lin Cheng to ask again, he hastily told the whole story in detail. It turned out that these two people were the sacrifices of the royal family of Xingluo kingdom. They came to Dongluo city only after hearing about the existence of Tianluo secret place. Moreover, they just took a fancy to Qu Zhiyong, knew the route in the secret place, and knew the location of the black fog in the secret place, so they agreed to deal with Qu Zhiyong. In fact, if the secret place had not been occupied by the same people and the entrance was guarded, they would not have traded with Qu Zhiyong. What they need now is to let Qu Zhiyong lead the way for them and avoid the terrible black fog, because they realize that the black fog should be emitted by evil spirits, which means that there are hidden demons in the secret place. In their opinion, it was easy to kill a few mortal warriors, but what they didn''t expect was that they would kill two experts in the middle of the way. In the blink of an eye, they were both dead and wounded!"How can you conclude that the black fog is from evil spirits?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. "Because the changes in the adventurers described by Qu Zhiyong are the characteristics of demonization of living creatures. There must be demons there!" The cultivator definitely said: "more than that, in fact, in recent years, there have been many signs of demonization in Dongzhou. Those demonized creatures are the same as those adventurers that Qu Zhiyong met. They must have encountered evil spirits!" "If you know that there are evil spirits in Tianluo secret place, do you dare to go in?" Green snake sneers, because he is so afraid of death, he still dares to enter the secret place of Tianluo where there are evil spirits hiding? The cultivator blushed and said, "since there are demons in the secret place, there must be weapons left by ancient great powers. Maybe there are still inheritances Two elders, I am willing to tell you the route in the secret place. Please spare me Lin Cheng said coldly, "when you kill those warriors, do you want to spare them?" The cultivator''s face changed dramatically. He knew that Lin Cheng could not let him go. He immediately yelled, "you can''t kill me, please..." Poof! With the green snake''s long sword, his voice stopped suddenly and his body was paralyzed on the ground like mud. "Sister Chen, I''m afraid you can''t stay in Dongluo city. Now it''s a place of right and wrong, and it''s extremely chaotic. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Lin Cheng looked at Chen Hong and said gently. Until this time, the two talents suddenly react. Chen Hong can''t afford to talk and quickly turns to check on her husband-in-law''s situation. Chen Yingbo is extremely restrained and respectful, and says, "thank you for your help..." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "I am not a senior, but a friend of your sister." "Ah!" Chen Yingbo was shocked that these two powerful practitioners could be friends of his sister? Then he realized that Lin City had saved them today, not just to fight for justice, but to save them specially. He was immediately excited, less restrained, but more respectful. He knew very well how lucky he was to be in a relationship with the cultivator. Naturally, he did not want his sister to lose such a friend because of his rudeness. Chen Hong''s Xianggong''s injury is not light, it can be said that he is dying. However, in front of Lin Cheng, such an injury is not serious enough. Just a pill of pills is enough to make him energetic again. "Lin, Mr. Lin, you have saved us again. Thank you very much!" Chen Hong was very grateful to see her husband who had just taken a pill to recover completely. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "you''re welcome, sister Chen. You''d better leave Dongluo city as soon as possible. Since these two people are royal sacrifices, maybe someone will investigate this matter. After you leave, don''t talk about knowing me." Chen Hong immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we won''t talk to anyone. If we are traced, we will never betray you even if we are dead." "You are not afraid that you will betray him." The green snake said: "how can the royal family of a small kingdom threaten the young master?" Chen Hong three people are astonished, even the royal family of the kingdom can not threaten Lincheng? "Sister Chen, I don''t want you to mention my acquaintance with me because my enemies are very strong and terrible. If they know that you know me, they may implicate you!" Chen Hong wanted to ask if Lin Cheng needed any help. But when she thought of the gap between herself and Lin Cheng, she gave up the idea. How could they help Lin Cheng? The three can only deeply remember the kindness of Lin Cheng in their heart, hoping that they can repay Lin Cheng in the future. After that, Chen Hong and his wife quickly packed their bags and were ready to leave Dongluo city. As for Qu Zhiyong and other adventurers, although they had no resistance ability, they were still killed by Chen Yingbo mercilessly. Lin Cheng can''t help nodding slightly when he hears the scream from outside. Chen Yingbo is decisive in killing. If Qu Zhiyong and others are left behind, it will definitely be a lot of trouble in the future. Since such villains can retaliate against them once, they can retaliate for the second time. A moment later, Chen Yingbo came over with a bloody knife and said thanks to Lin Cheng gratefully. Then, a hesitant look flashed on his face. Lin Cheng said, "brother Chen, if you have something to say, please speak." Chen Yingbo hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mr. Lin, when I killed Qu Zhiyong just now, I suddenly remembered that the secret place they were talking about. I may know where it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C393 "You know?" Lin Cheng asked in surprise. Chen Yingbo nodded and said, "two months ago, I took on a task to collect some medicinal materials in the Daluo mountains. I came to a canyon by accident. In a place in the canyon, there was a river. I used to take a raft down the river, but suddenly lost my direction." Speaking of this, his face could not help but show a touch of memory. "I seem to have passed through a barrier and entered another space. I dare not go ashore or stop, so I can only continue to move along the river. However, after a moment, I found myself in the depth of the Daluo Mountain vein. It took me nearly a month to return to the starting position I clearly only drifted in the river for less than a column of time... " Hearing this, Lin Cheng can''t help but show a look of surprise, just through a layer of barrier, unexpectedly appeared in the depth of the mountains? "What kind of barrier are you going through?" Lin Cheng immediately asked. "I don''t know. At first, I thought it was my illusion. The scenery around me did not change. Suddenly, it was like hitting a barrier. Then the scenery around me changed a lot. The trees were taller and covered the sun. The rivers were more turbulent. The mountains were very tall, and even there was snow without top Mountain... " Speaking of this, Chen Yingbo''s tone was a little weak. He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "because things are too strange, I haven''t told anyone about it. But when I hear that there is a secret place in the Daluo mountains, and even disturb the practitioners of the same sect, I dare not say so." Lin Cheng nods. He knows Chen Yingbo''s mind very well. If the space Chen Yingbo enters is really a secret place, once he dares to speak out, he will definitely be caught up by the practitioners as a guide, and even be forced to ask out the location of the secret place and directly kill him. Later, Lin Cheng asked him about the barrier and the secret place, but Chen Yingbo just shook his head. He was just a warrior without divine sense. He couldn''t find out any strange things at all. He just suddenly entered another space. Even he couldn''t be sure whether he was in the secret place. However, fortunately, Chen Yingbo has been an adventurer for many years and is very familiar with the Daluo mountains. Although he has never dared to go deep into the mountains, he still remembers very clearly the location where he found the space. He carefully drew the routes he knew well and some terrain in the mountains. "Mr. Lin, this is the route outside the Daluo mountains." Chen Yingbo gave Lin Cheng the road map he had drawn and said, "all these routes have been passed by me. There is no mistake. I don''t know if they are useful to you." Lin Cheng nodded his thanks, and then asked, "have you never been to the secret place again?" Chen Yingbo shook his head with a wry smile: "I''m just a warrior. I know my strength is low, and I dare not go to those strange places easily." Lin Cheng nods thoughtfully. If Chen Yingbo has not been there again, it is impossible to judge where he entered the secret place, whether it is the entrance of the secret place. If the entrance of the secret place discovered by Qu Zhiyong is also there, it must have been occupied by the people who belong to the same sect. But if the river that Chen Yingbo entered the secret place was not the same entrance as Qu Zhiyong found, then he could avoid the master of Guizong and enter the secret place secretly. Next, Lin Cheng and green snake secretly escorted Chen Hong and others out of Dongluo city. They also lived in the courtyard they left behind, ready to inquire for information, and also the entrance to the secret place waiting for their return to the same sect. "Young master, what Chen Yingbo said may be the entrance to the secret place. Shall we go and have a look first?" Asked the green snake. "It''s better to inquire about the news first." Lin Cheng shakes his head. If you want to judge whether Chen Yingbo''s location of entering the secret place is the entrance of the secret place discovered by Qu Zhiyong, you just need to inquire about the information to know. Since Guizong is generous in letting go of the Tianluo secret place, it should not conceal the location of the entrance to the secret place. You only need to send an expert to guard the entrance of the secret place to prevent someone from sneaking in. What''s more, even the two royal family''s offerings can be informed, which means that the news has already been spread, and the entrance to the secret place is not a secret. If you can, Lin Cheng still hopes that green snake will compete for places to enter the secret place, because both Qu Zhiyong and Chen Yingbo only enter the secret place once, while guiyizong has occupied the secret place for a long time. Their understanding of the secret place is absolutely beyond their comparison. The most important thing is that there are demons in the secret place, which makes Lin Cheng a little wary. Although Lin Cheng has never been in contact with evil spirits, he can understand the horror of evil spirits, just like the demonized bartender he met before. The man is not a real evil spirit, but only infected with the smell of evil spirits. The demonized ordinary human beings can kill the practitioners of tianxingzong. It can be imagined that if it is a real evil spirit, how powerful it should be. Lin Cheng doesn''t know the secret place of Tianluo at all now. If you break into it rashly, it may be a disaster if you encounter evil spirits!Therefore, he should inquire about the information first, and at least be able to know more about the secret place of Tianluo. "Young master, I''m going to inquire about the news." Because there are disciples of the same sect in the city, the task of searching for information falls on green snake. In the room. After Lin Cheng finished his cultivation, his eyes were shining and his blood was more and more vigorous. With his current cultivation and physical strength, he has been able to impact on the dual level of transformation of the divine realm, but he does not intend to break through, but continues to practice "jinyuti". He wants to make his physical strength reach the limit, so that he can have enough powerful combat power to sweep the masters of the same level, and even challenge the strong ones of higher level. He believed that he could improve his own strength and Cultivation in a very short time. However, this is far from enough, because his goal is to reach the magic state with the fastest speed. His enemies are all the strong ones of the magical state. Chen en! Ming Danjing! No matter which one, he is far from the opponent, the realm gap is amazing! The supernatural realm is a strong one who can use the rules of heaven and earth to exert his magic power. Lin Cheng has already understood the rules of power, so he especially understands the horror of the practitioners of magical state. In front of his rules of power, those who are in the same realm or even higher realm have little power to fight back. He just unconsciously comprehends the rules of power by chance, not to mention the strong ones who have touched the rules of heaven and earth, and then display their magical powers. Just like his fight with Ming Danjing, he doesn''t even have the chance to use the rules of power. Ming Danjing can kill him by flicking his fingers. If it wasn''t for Zhuqiao''s desperate protection, he would be a corpse now. After betraying Guizong, Lin Cheng could no longer get any guidance, let alone learn magical powers. Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to cultivate himself to the extreme. He believed that both the original God and the physical body, once they reached the extreme, would have powerful forces that other people could not have. He had already experienced this in the martial arts stage, so he was more firm in his own ideas. At the end of the cultivation, green snake went out to inquire about the news, but he didn''t come back. Lin Cheng wanted to try to refine the utensils, but he gave up the idea when he thought of the divinity that Tong chenen swept. Now he is far from being Tong chenen''s opponent, so he can only bear it. Since it was impossible to refine the weapon, Lin Cheng simply took out the animal skin from the storage bag and carefully observed it. Since he bought this fur in Jiangzhou City, he has been practicing all the way, and has never looked at it carefully. Now that he has nothing to do, he plans to take a closer look. The animal skin is only two palms in size. There is nothing strange about touching it. However, the patterns on the fur are very strange. Looking at these lines, Lin Cheng once again feels that his sight seems to be distorted. He immediately moved his eyes away from the lines of the animal skin and said to himself, "it''s really strange to be able to distort the sight..." He intended to explore with divine sense. However, as soon as his divine sense touched the animal skin, he was shocked. Under his divine sense exploration, the animal skin turned into a face. However, he found that his divine sense could not penetrate into the animal skin. "This is clearly a piece of animal skin. How can it become a face?" Lin Cheng was stunned, and then he thought of something in his heart, "don''t you Is this a mask? " He hesitated and covered his face with the skin. Suddenly, he felt a little cool on his face, but in addition, he could hardly feel anything on his face. Almost in an instant, Lin Cheng became another face. This is a middle-aged man with yellow complexion. If Lin Cheng''s divinity was not wrapped in animal skin all the time, he could hardly believe what he saw. The animal skin was attached to his face and perfectly matched his skin. Except for the clothes on his body, he almost became another person. This is the face he saw just now when he was exploring the skin with his divine sense! "This animal skin is really a mask!" Lin Cheng was surprised, and he immediately responded, "this is a magic mask made by someone!" He took off the mask and immediately regained his original face, which turned into animal skin. "It''s no wonder that it can distort the vision, even the divine sense can''t detect it. This is obviously to prevent the enemy from exploring." Lin Cheng now knows that the magic weapon of the mask is not only able to change the face, but also to prevent others from exploring. He was overjoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C394 "Childe, I have..." Green snake''s words have not finished, immediately Shua pull out the long sword, sharp voice asked: "who are you?" In front of her, there is a middle-aged male monk with sallow complexion. However, her body exudes strong spiritual power fluctuation, which makes green snake feel great pressure. Obviously, this is an expert. Green snake immediately thought of the strong enemy of Lincheng. She couldn''t help but sink in her heart. At the moment, only this man was practicing in the yard, but she didn''t see the forest city. This made her have a bad premonition. "You don''t know who I am?" Asked the middle-aged man Xiu. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care who you are. Get out of here at once!" The green snake said coldly. "Will I even be driven away?" The middle-aged man Xiu''s voice suddenly changed. Green snake was shocked: "childe?" I saw the opposite male Xiu wipe on his face. At that moment, the waxy yellow face became the appearance of Lin Cheng. "It''s me. How about it? Can''t you see any flaws?" Green snake was astonished, and then she understood, "young master, is this the art of transfiguration? No, this is Mask? " Just now, the middle-aged man with a sallow complexion was Lin Cheng''s face changed after he put on the mask. He shook the animal skin mask in his hand and said with a smile, "is it very realistic?" "Is it really a mask?" Green snake couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t find any flaw just now, childe, your dress up is really lifelike!" After realizing that the middle-aged male monk just now may be a strong enemy of Lincheng, green snake, while yelling, also covers each other with divine sense. However, she doesn''t find out that the other is Lin Cheng at all! "It seems that the mask is quite good!" Lin Cheng smiles and says that green snake is already the nine fold cultivation of Danhai. Although her combat power is affected by the factors such as meridians, and she still plays her own strength thoroughly, her divine sense is not hindered, and she has not explored her true face. It can be seen that this mask magic weapon is really good, at least it can prevent the exploration of practitioners in Danhai environment. Even, Lin Cheng himself has specially tried, with his cultivation and realm, his divine consciousness can not penetrate the animal skin mask! This makes him very happy, because it means that once he puts on the mask, the people under him can''t see through him! "Young master, in this way, can you also participate in the competition for places?" Green snake quickly understood and asked happily. Before that, Lin Cheng did not intend to participate in the competition for the number of places to enter the Tianluo secret place, because his enemy was the core disciple of guiyizong, who was the strong one in the magical realm. Moreover, there are many disciples who know him in Guiyi sect. If he dares to appear in public, then he may face the pursuit of powerful enemies. But now it''s different. Lin Cheng has the magic weapon of the mask. Once he puts on the mask, it''s like a different person. He can''t see it at all. At least, even though she is at the peak of Danhai state, she is so full of divine consciousness that she can''t find out the true face of Lincheng. It can be seen that this mask magic weapon is powerful! "You didn''t notice at all just now?" Lin Cheng asked again. In order to verify the effectiveness of the mask magic weapon, Lin City specially changed a suit of clothes, which was different from the previous one, so that green snake would not have any familiarity. "No!" Green snake shook his head and said, "young master, after you put on the mask, not only your face has changed, but even your body seems to have changed. I''m afraid even those who are familiar with you can''t see that it''s you." Lin Cheng put on the mask again and said, "you can observe carefully to see if there are any flaws." Green snake carefully observed for a moment, shook his head and said: "childe, I can''t see any flaws." Lin Cheng asked, "besides the face and body shape, what about the fluctuation of spiritual power and divine consciousness?" If I don''t know the snake carefully, I''ll know it in advance. If you don''t know it, I''ll be able to recognize it in advance. If you don''t know it, I''ll stop thinking about it Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that this mask can only be used to guard against strangers. If it is for familiar people, the effect of concealment may not be so good." Even so, Lin Cheng is very satisfied. Many people know him in guiyizong, but few are familiar with the fluctuation of his spiritual power. Except for those who specifically aim at him, others may never have imagined that he will become a middle-aged male monk. "Young master, are you going to take this mask to compete for places in the secret place?" Asked the green snake. "I won''t take part." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "although the mask is good, I''m afraid it can''t stop the exploration of the strong. It''s up to you to take part in the competition." Even green snake can detect the fluctuation of his spiritual power. He is very familiar with it, not to mention the strong ones, such as Tong chenen. Lin Cheng believes that if he appears in front of him, even if he is wearing a mask, it is hard to hide him.Lin Cheng doesn''t plan to take risks. As long as green snake can compete for the qualification to enter the secret place, his goal will be achieved. The existence of this mask can only play the most important role at a very critical time. Lin Cheng does not intend to use it now. "By the way, childe, I have already inquired." Talking about the competition for places, green snake immediately said: "the people who belong to the same sect have already spoken. The competition for places in the secret place of Tianluo will officially start in three days. By then, anyone can participate in the competition, but there are not many places, only 2000 people!" "Two thousand?" Lin Cheng can''t help but pick eyebrows. It seems that there are more than 2000 people in Lincheng, but you should know that there are no less than 10000 practitioners just now. Moreover, on the way they come, there are still many practitioners coming. After three days, I''m afraid there will be no less than 20000 or even more! With so many people competing for 2000 places, I''m afraid the competition will be very fierce! "It seems that we are ready now." Lin Cheng pondered: "although you are jiuzhong of Danhai state, your body has not been thoroughly combed, and it is not suitable to impact the Huashen state now. This means that you have to face many experts of transforming spirit state with the cultivation of" but also on " Green snake immediately firmly said: "young master, don''t worry, I will go all out and win a place in any case!" "It''s not something you can do with all your strength." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "what you need most now is to be able to improve your combat power in a short period of time." The gap in the realm can''t be made up by a firm will alone. If you want to remain invincible in front of the experts in the spirit transforming realm, green snake needs additional help! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C395 "Childe, I''d like to start to impact the spirit realm now!" Said the green snake. "Forget it!" Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "your meridians have not been thoroughly sorted out. Now, the foundation is not stable enough. If you break through it forcibly at the moment, the risk will be too great, and it may leave you with more hidden dangers." Although there are pills refined by Lincheng to comb the green snake''s body, it is still a short time after all. The original hidden danger of green snake has almost reached a deep-rooted level, and it is not easy to completely recuperate. Although green snake''s combat power has been greatly improved, it is also because her own level is not low. She has reached the nine levels of Danhai state. After practicing "Huayu Gong" and taking refined pills, her meridians have been combed and her condition has been greatly improved. Therefore, her combat power is much less confined. However, there is still a certain distance from her ability to give full play to her combat power. Her meridians have not been thoroughly sorted out, and her combat power is still confined to a certain extent. If she forcibly attacks the state of God at this time, she is likely to encounter great danger. Even if she is able to force the attack successfully, there will be huge hidden dangers. This may improve the green snake''s combat effectiveness for a time, but if we think about it in the long run, it is not worth the loss. Lin Cheng wants to get her a place to enter the secret place, but she doesn''t want her to take this way to consume her potential. "In fact, your strength is not too bad now." Lin Cheng pondered: "the gap between you and the masters of the spirit transforming state is only whether there is a yuan God. Even if you have broken through the spirit transforming state now, it is very difficult for you to be the opponent of those masters. Instead, we might as well watch the changes." Lin Cheng doesn''t know the attack skills of Yuan Shen, so she can''t teach it to green snake. Even though green snake has successfully broken through the Huashen realm, she still has no chance and advantage in the face of those masters who have already entered the realm. "Yes." The green snake nodded respectfully. Lin Cheng shook his head and pondered, "it''s a pity that I don''t know much Dan Fang now. Otherwise, I can refine some pills that can enhance the combat effectiveness in a short time, or refine some pills that can protect the spirit. In this way, you will not have no chance to win in the face of the high hand of transforming the spirit realm." As an alchemist, he not only has blue and blue fire, but also has alchemy fingertips after decades of exploration. Even in his storage bag, there are herbs and spiritual plants picked from the jungle of the state boundary. However, he has no Dan Fang! His pills are only the pills for the martial arts, that is, the Dan prescriptions of fandan. As for Xuandan, which is suitable for practitioners, he only knows the prescriptions of a few kinds of pills, such as huilingdan, not to mention the miraculous elixir and even the best elixir of higher level. In this regard, Lin Cheng also arranged what to say, if there is no Dan Fang, it can also be called alchemist? However, although he had decades of experience in alchemy, he had never been exposed to the refining of Xuandan and Lingdan, and it was impossible for him to learn from other pills. "Childe, I will do my best See forest city frown, green snake immediately said. "I''ll think about it again." Lin Cheng nodded and thought: "green snake, you can go out now and take the spirit stone to see if anyone can sell pills, especially those that can protect God''s consciousness. If so, you can buy them back. If there are other pills, you can buy some as long as they are suitable for practitioners or have special effects. " In the square city outside Dongluo City, Lin Cheng saw some people selling some goods. He guessed that some people would sell pills, even the skills of martial arts and so on. If he could buy Xuandan, even the lowest one, it might enlighten him. Green snake did not know the intention of the forest city, but respectfully replied, "yes." "In addition, you can also pay attention to other items, such as Dan Fang, martial arts and skills. Even if they are incomplete, you can buy them back as long as you find them useful." Lin Cheng said again. "Childe, if you buy everything, it will cost a lot of spirit stone. In this way..." "If there is no spirit stone, we can earn it again. We can make it, whether we take the task or sell pills in the future." Before green snake finished, Lin Cheng said, "I''m afraid that the opportunity for so many practitioners to gather together may not be met in several years or even more than ten years. We can''t miss this opportunity." When he decided to let green snake go out to buy pills, Lincheng suddenly found that he was only thinking about entering the Daluo mountains to find the place marked on the map of the scroll, and almost ignored such a great opportunity. Ten or twenty thousand practitioners gathered together are enough to catch up with a major sect. Even if these people are just poor and scattered, they can become practitioners. Naturally, they are extraordinary and have their own adventures.As long as you can get a little bit of it, it will benefit him immensely! "I see." Green snake nodded, she also understood Lin Cheng''s idea, Mou son is bright, say: "childe, that I this square city." Lin Cheng said, "you can pay attention not only to the shops in the city, but also to the practitioners who set up stalls, and even to the low-level and unimportant loose repair." "Yes Green snake nods. ¡­¡­ "Without Dan Fang, I can''t refine pills?" After the green snake went out, Lin Cheng fell into thinking, "in my previous life, I started to learn alchemy from no Dan Fang. Later, I became a real alchemist. Since I was able to find out the elixir of fandan by myself in the previous life, I can also find out the danfang of Xuandan as well!" His eyes became firm, "I have enough herbs on my body now. Since I can''t use them now, it''s used to study the Dan Fang of fandan!" If there is no Dan Fang, you should explore it by yourself! Lin Cheng has made up his mind. No matter it is the Dan Fang handed down from ancient times or the one in the sect now, it doesn''t appear out of thin air. It''s all worked out by generations of alchemists. Others can find it out, so can he! With a decision in mind, Lin Cheng began to sort out his ideas. Self exploration, but not random exploration, he intends to start from their own needs, and then explore the required pills. "Now what green snake needs most is the pill to protect the divine sense. Then, it needs the spirit grass that is useful to the divine sense." "So It should be suitable, but it is only a kind of herb, which can only nourish the mind and spirit. In addition, it also needs other spiritual grasses... " Lin Cheng was completely immersed in thinking and deduction, almost forgetting the loss of time. In a flash, two days have passed. On the first day, green snake bought a lot of pills. Lin Cheng''s guess is good. There are so many practitioners in Dongluo city. If someone really takes this opportunity to sell pills. But what surprised Lincheng the most was a stack of paper bought by green snake. It''s true that some people are selling the broken Dan prescription and the secret collection of martial arts and skills! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C396 "Huayang pill, ninghun pill, ChiYan pill..." Lin Cheng looked at the Dan Fang in his hand and couldn''t help but smile. "Young master, are these pills useful?" asked the green snake "Useful!" Lin Cheng nodded and said with great certainty: "although these pills are incomplete, they can give me inspiration. The value of this spirit stone flower is!" Almost all the pills bought by green snake are broken. It is not that the paper used to record Dan prescription is broken, but that the kinds of medicinal herbs needed in Dan prescription are incomplete. Even, there are only one or two kinds of spirit herbs on some of the pills, even there are no names of pills. If it is for ordinary practitioners, such a Dan Fang has no effect at all, but for Lin Cheng, such a Dan Fang can provide him with a direction for thinking and exploring. In particular, some of the medicinal materials and spirit herbs recorded in these Dan prescriptions can almost bring great inspiration to Lincheng. For example, one of the Dan prescriptions named Ning Hun Dan mentioned a kind of spirit grass called Jihun grass, which was a kind of spiritual grass that Lincheng had never heard of before, and naturally he had no contact with it. Through this incomplete prescription, he immediately thought that this collection of soul grass obviously has an effect on the spirit and soul of the cultivator. In this way, he only needs to deeply understand jihuncao, and maybe he can understand it, and even refine new pills with jihuncao. Of course, the pills bought by green snake are not all incomplete, and there are also several complete pills. But what is recorded above is only the most common and common pills. For Lincheng, such pills are not totally worthless. He has not contacted Xuandan much. Although these pills are ordinary, they can also inspire him Among them, there is a pill. He has even been thinking about how to improve it and refine a more effective pill. In addition to Dan Fang, green snake also bought back some martial arts and combat skills, which were not of great value because they were all extremely common skills. Now that he had Gu Shen Jue, he naturally despised these common skills. "Young master, there are many people selling goods outside. I don''t have enough eyesight. Would you like to have a look in person?" Asked the green snake. She didn''t know how to make pills. She just bought all the pills she saw according to Lin Cheng''s instructions. She knew that all the pills could not be useful to Lin Cheng. If Lin Cheng went there in person, at least some spirit stones could be saved. Lin Cheng thought for a while and said, "well, let''s go out and have a look." Although he firmly believes that he can find out a way to protect his divine sense, the time left for him is too short. In only two days, he just has a general idea. There is still a long way to go before he starts to make alchemy. One day, he will start to compete for places in the secret place. He knows that before this, he should not be able to explore success. Instead of spending time here, it''s better to go out and have a look. Maybe you can meet the herbs he needs. As soon as they left the courtyard, Lincheng found that the city was more noisy. Obviously, there were more practitioners here. Even in some alleys, practitioners could be seen. As for the street, there were practitioners everywhere, almost to the point of close contact. However, although there were many practitioners in Dongluo City, there was no conflict or struggle because of the constant inspection of guiyizong''s disciples. At least, no conflict was found in Lincheng all the way. Lin Cheng guessed that maybe now everyone is looking forward to entering the secret place, and I''m afraid they have no mind to fight with others. When he came out, Lin Cheng had already put on his mask. At this time, he was the middle-aged man with a yellow face. In addition, his clothes were extremely ordinary, so no one noticed him on the road. This is what Lin Cheng hoped for. He knew that his current strength was far from enough. He could not find Tong chenen to settle accounts, so he didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention at this time. He didn''t stay in the city too much, but went straight to Fangshi under the guidance of green snake. According to green snake, there are two markets inside and outside Dongluo City, in addition to the shops in the city. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, the square city in the city is actually in the Lin family''s mansion. This is the Lin family! He found that today''s Lin family has changed. The entrance of the city was originally one of the Lin family''s high courtyard walls. However, at this time, there was no trace of the courtyard wall. Only the large-scale houses and the vast courtyard were still there, but at this time, it was occupied by the scattered repair of those stalls. "How can Fang City be located here?" Lin Cheng looked at the noisy crowd in front of him and was shocked. "What''s wrong, young master?" Green snake asked warily. "Nothing. Let''s go in." Lin Cheng waved his hand. He had no relationship with the Lin family for a long time. He would not care if the Lin family existed. However, Lin Hu, the owner of the Lin family, was his physical father after all, so he couldn''t help asking. Soon, forest city knew what was going on.He just casually asked a warrior waiting for a errand in the square city, and the other party immediately and respectfully answered for him. "The elder is right. It used to be the house of the Lin family. But because the Lin family offended the strong enemy two years ago, many of the Lin family''s experts were killed on the spot, and the Lin family declined. Later, the Lin family sold all their property, including this house, and left Dongluo city." Lin Cheng nodded, relieved a lot in his heart. It seems that Lin Hu is also a smart man. He knows that with the master of the clan being killed by him, the Lin family will surely become the fat meat in the eyes of others. It is the most appropriate choice to sell the property and leave the family. As long as Lin Hu was not killed because of him, he would not care. In the middle of the market, there was no one who bought from the market. He found that most of the goods sold here were medicinal herbs, or the core of some low-grade monsters, and some weapons, but they were very common, and not many people bought them. For practitioners, unless it is a magic weapon or a special weapon, otherwise, it may not be as easy to use as the weapons gathered by their own spiritual power. Most of the loose training books are in a bit of difficulty, and few people will buy these ordinary weapons. Because they didn''t hold much hope, Lin Cheng didn''t feel disappointed. After walking the two cities inside and outside Dongluo City, they were ready to return. But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky. "Dear Taoist friends, the Tianluo secret place has been opened. The competition for places to enter the secret place will begin in two hours. Please be ready." All of them were slightly surprised and then excited. Lin Cheng is surprised, green snake inquired about the news, but the competition for places will start tomorrow. How did it suddenly change the time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C397 The place where many practitioners gather is located in a very wide field in Dongluo city. It was originally used as a training and training ground for the garrison of Dongluo City, but now it is used by the same clan. Only here can the whole city accommodate so many people. However, even if it is a large school yard which can accommodate thousands of people, it seems a little crowded at the moment, because there are not only thousands of practitioners in this school, but also several times more than that, I am afraid there are as many as 230000 people! So many people gather here, it''s hard not to be crowded. At the moment, Lin Cheng and green snake are in the crowd, and they are not very impressive. Other people''s eyes are also focused on the Dianjiang stage in the middle of the school yard. There are several figures on the high platform. "Tong Chen en!" Lin City''s eyes in one of the people''s body, eyes can not help flashing a cold light. On the platform, Tong chenen stood beside an old man, dressed in white. He looked like he had an extraordinary bearing. "Look! The old man in charge is the second elder of guiyizong. I went to Jiangzhou city a few years ago and was lucky to meet him once. Even the elders of the same sect have come. It seems that this Tianluo secret place is really true. " A man with a little show off said, it seems quite glorious, "the several around him, are the core disciples of Guizong. These are the powerful ones of the supernatural realm. They are incomparably powerful "Magic state!" "Core disciple?" Other people can''t help but exclaim. Most of them are free cultivation, and most of them are the cultivation of Danhai state and Huashen state. For them, the magical state is too far away, and they can''t help but look up to it. Around that low voice of discussion fell in the forest city''s ears, he had no expression, just looked on coldly. In the eyes of these monks, the powerful guiyizong and Tong chenen in the magical state make them yearn and look up to. But if they have contact with Tong chenen, they will know that the strong people they look up to will only regard them as ants, and will not have any pity for them. "Ladies and gentlemen, the sudden appearance of Tianluo secret place is a matter worthy of celebration for all practitioners in the northern part of Dongzhou. However, compared with other states, Dongzhou is regarded as a wild land because of its rarity and lack of resources." On the stage, the second elder of the same sect opened his mouth. His voice was not high, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears. "It is because of this that the cultivation world in Dongzhou is far less prosperous than that in other states, or even lifeless." "This is especially true of the cultivation community in the northern part of Dongzhou. The religious sect is complacent and can not get enough resources for scattered cultivation, so that the whole northern cultivation community is declining day by day." "However, the cultivation world is declining, but those hidden demons are already ready to move. Especially in the past year or two, there have been many demonization events in Dongzhou. You must all understand what it means. We suspect that there are big demons recovering in our eastern state. If we continue to decline, I''m afraid we will The whole north is going to be in great danger! " Whoa! As soon as this word came out, there was an uproar in the school field. Almost everyone can''t help but change their faces. The name of "big devil" is really too frightening! Big devil, that''s the name for the powerful evil spirit invading in ancient times. Moreover, it is the most powerful existence among the evil spirits that can be called the big devil! Now the two elders of the same sect even said that there was a big devil hiding here in Dongzhou, and even began to recover, which made everyone feel angry. Many people have heard of the legend that Emperor Yu and many powerful people of the human race expelled and suppressed foreign demons in ancient times, but there are still rumors. It is said that some powerful demons were suppressed by the powerful people of the generation, but they were not killed. They escaped their lives and hid. However, this is only a legend, and no one can confirm it. No one has seen or heard of the revival of powerful demons in the past countless years. Therefore, most people just regard it as a legend. But now the news was told by the two elders of Yizong. It was just like a thunderbolt exploding in people''s ears. That''s the devil! Even the powerful gedai in ancient times can not completely erase it. Once it recovers, who can resist it? At this time, the voice of the two elders of guiyizong came again. "In view of this, I''m willing to contribute to Dongzhou''s cultivation world. Therefore, when this Tianluo secret place comes into the world, I decided to explore it with you. I hope that we can improve the overall strength of our northern cultivation world, and also hope to see some more powerful people, even great powers, in the northern cultivation world." "If so, the vision of this sect will be realized." Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning and looked at the two elders on the high platform with some doubts. It seems to be too high sounding, elder.In order to enhance the overall strength of the whole northern cultivation world, guiyizong is willing to share Tianluo secret land with so many people? Guiyizong is not afraid that among these scattered practices, there are people from other sects pretending to be? And made a wedding dress for other families? No need to go to the forest city, we can conclude that among the numerous free practices, there must be some disciples of other sects pretending to be. Even, there may be a large number of them. This north is guiyizong''s territory. Now there is a secret place here. People from other clans can''t intervene openly because of guiyizong''s existence. However, they will never be indifferent and will definitely try their best to share a share. Among them, it is the simplest and most direct way to send a disciple to come as a monk, and it is also the easiest way to do it. Mixing with so many practitioners, it is not easy to be found by Guizong, and it will not arouse strong reaction from Guizong. But in this way, guiyizong will suffer a great loss. Once the disciples of other sects get some treasures from the secret place and then take them back secretly, even if someone really breaks through the magical state or even becomes a great power, it has nothing to do with Guiyi sect. At that time, isn''t guiyizong going to make wedding clothes for other clans? After hearing this, the green snake was overjoyed at first, but then he was a little suspicious. He asked in a low voice: "young master, how can this Guizong be so generous?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s still unknown what kind of idea guiyizong played. However, I feel that guiyizong should still have a second hand." "Back hand?" Green snake was slightly stunned and just wanted to ask something, he heard the voice of the two elders of Guiyi sect again: "however, although the Tianluo secret place is not small, its resources are also limited, and the number of people it can accommodate is naturally limited. What''s more, this Tianluo secret place is the first time in the world. It is still in the fusion with the heaven and earth we live in. Maybe there will be some changes ¡£¡± "Therefore, if you want to enter the secret realm, you must possess certain strength or be an alchemist. This means that only a part of the Taoist friends present can enter it. Therefore, we have to choose among the Taoist friends, hoping that all Taoist friends can understand." Without waiting for the response of a group of practitioners on the school field, the second elder continued: "in fact, even if you are an expert, there is a certain risk even if you enter it. So please consider carefully." "Of course, we will not despise those Taoist friends who are unable to enter the secret realm. We will even give you a chance to test. As long as you pass this test, you can become our disciples." Whoa! After a while, there was another uproar. The number of places to enter the secret place is limited. People have known this before, and they are all ready to compete for the quota. However, people did not expect that the reunification would give them such a big chance to allow them to participate in the examination. As long as they passed the examination, they would be able to enter the unification sect! If I hadn''t heard it from the two elders of guiyizong, I''m afraid everyone would not believe it! You should know that no matter which of the ten major schools in Dongzhou, the requirements for recruiting disciples are extremely strict. Age, potential and qualification are indispensable. It is almost impossible for practitioners who have broken through the Danhai realm to join. Many of them were eliminated from the examination of guiyizong at the beginning. They had already refused to enter the sect. Otherwise, they would not go to do free training! But now, returning to the same family has given them another chance! This is a great chance for them, which is definitely no less than the chance to get into the secret place! This makes a lot of people can''t help but be overjoyed! But those who are confident that they can compete for the qualification to enter the secret realm are agitated when they hear this. It''s really hard to say which one is the real chance for a disciple who comes to guiyizong from a free practice to a sect, compared with entering a secret place and not knowing whether they can obtain treasures and resources! No one can guarantee that after entering the secret place, you will be able to obtain treasures and resources. If you return empty handed and lose the opportunity to join the same sect, it will be more than the gain! "Please take your time! Those who enter the secret realm can also join this sect. " The two elders seemed to see some people''s impatience, and said in a loud voice: "this point, after you get the qualification to enter the secret place, someone in this sect will help you to solve your doubts." This time, many people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Some people who have confidence in their own strength can''t help but smile. But Lin Cheng and green snake looked at each other, and both of them thought of their previous conjectures. It seems that Guizong really wants to take this opportunity to wantonly close down the numerous scattered practices! This is a big deal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C398 How to test Someone couldn''t wait. He asked in a loud voice. "The way to test is very simple. You only need to have enough combat power to enter the secret place." The speaker was Tong chenen, who was dressed in white. He stepped forward two steps and stood side by side with the two elders. He said in a loud voice: "today we have brought the Tongtian tower of our sect. As long as you can climb more than two floors, you are eligible to enter!" "Tongtian tower?" A lot of people in the school field were stunned for a while, and then they became noisy. "You want to climb the tower? This is a bit of trouble "Yes! I didn''t expect that the reunification would let us ascend the heaven Tower! " Green snake asked in a low voice: "childe, what is this tower of heaven?" Lin Cheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know what the tower is. Although he came from guiyizong, in fact, he only spent a few months before and after returning to the same sect. During these months, he had been practicing all the time. He didn''t know much about guiyizong, let alone heard of Tongtian tower. "What is this tower of heaven?" Not only the forest city and the green snake, but also many people around with doubts, do not know what the tower is, can not help but ask out. Some people said: "this tower is a magic weapon of Guiyi sect, which is extremely mysterious. It is said that it was obtained by Guizong from the fighting place of the state boundary." "Yes A man in a strong suit next to him said, "it''s said that this tower has no fighting power. It looks very ordinary, but it''s a magic weapon that can be turned into a real pagoda. At the same time, there are other caves in it. If you practice in it, not only the speed of cultivation will be accelerated, but also the spiritual power will also be increased Will be more pure, can be said to be a treasure "But what does this have to do with testing? Why do you say that you can have strong combat power if you climb two floors? " Green snake can''t help but ask. "It''s not that if you climb two floors, you will have a strong fighting power, but you must have enough fighting power to climb the tower." "It''s said that the inner part of Tongtian pagoda has its own space, and there are strong laws in it. After the cultivation world enters into it, it will experience various terrible hardships. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t reach the heaven tower at all!" "I see!" People can''t help but suddenly. Lin Cheng also understood. It seems that the tower of heaven should cause great pressure on practitioners, so that they can cultivate more pure spiritual power. In this way, the tower is really a precious magic weapon. "Look There was a sudden cry. They immediately followed his eyes and saw that the two elders on the stage were holding a small tower. The tower was about a foot high, which seemed to be nothing special from a distance. However, at the next moment, the two elders suddenly threw out the tower. The tower suddenly became bigger in the air, just like a fast growing tree. When the tower fell to the ground, it had become a pagoda several feet high. All of them were shocked and curious to see the pagoda, and Lin Cheng''s eyes also looked at the past. I saw that the pagoda is about five Zhang high. The whole body is green gray, as if it was made of bluestone. It looks very simple. On the outer wall of the pagoda, there are some carved lines and patterns. From a distance, it seems that there are birds and beasts and ancient ancestors carved on them, with an inexplicable desolation and atmosphere. "Those Taoist friends who intend to go to the secret place can enter the Tongtian tower now. If they can climb the second level, they will be qualified to enter the Tianluo secret place!" Tong chenen''s voice rang out, "before that, I would like to remind all Taoist friends that if you feel your own strength is not good, you should not climb by force, otherwise you may be injured!" Many people immediately a Lin, firmly wrote down this word. "Childe..." "Do you want to go in?" the green snake asked in a low voice Originally, they all thought that they wanted to compete with other practitioners for the place to enter the secret realm. Lin Cheng did not intend to take part in the competition because he was worried that the strong man who had returned to the same sect might recognize him, but now they know that they don''t need it at all. In this way, Lin Cheng should be able to enter the Tongtian tower. The second elder of guiyizong didn''t say that the one who passed the test could bring others in, which means that no matter whether green snake can pass the test, he should not be able to take him into Tianluo secret place. Lincheng is not sure whether the entrance of guiyizong guarded secret place is the same as the entrance near the river found by Chen Yingbo. If it is the same, he is afraid I''m afraid there will be no chance to enter the secret place. Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "in!" No matter whether there are evil spirits in the secret place, he plans to go in and have a look. Maybe there are some special medicinal materials and spirit grass in the secret place. What''s more, the location marked on the map of the scroll is in the Daluo mountains. Now there is a secret place of Tianluo in the mountains. He is not sure whether there is any relationship between the two. He needs to go in and explore.The Tongtian tower is not too big, but it can accommodate many people at the same time. Under the guidance of guiyizong disciples, the first group of dozens of people entered the tower. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream came from the location of the tower. Then, a figure flew out of the tower, spat blood, fell on the ground, convulsed a few times, and then passed out. All of them were shocked, and then the voice of the two elders of guiyizong rang out: "hum! This is a forced climb, which has been shaken out. All Taoist friends, remember not to climb by force. Otherwise, you may be even worse than this Taoist It was only then that they knew that the cultivator was shocked because he had to climb the second floor by force. This makes people feel awe inspiring. It seems that if they don''t have enough strength, they can''t pass by chance. "Hoo!" Suddenly, dozens of figures flew out of the Tongtian tower, and they were recognized by all at once. They were the first group of practitioners to enter the tower. At the moment, their faces were still blankly, but when they saw their position, their faces suddenly showed a dejected spirit. They failed! Lin Cheng immediately noticed that there were still several people who did not come out. His eyes immediately looked at the Tongtian tower. Then he found that on the second floor of Tongtian tower, there were lines lighting up. He immediately understood that someone had boarded the second floor. "Whew ~" the next moment, a halo suddenly appeared on the primitive wall of Tongtian tower, and then four figures flew out of the halo. That''s the second floor! The public immediately responded, which means that the four passed the test and were qualified to enter the secret world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C399 Those four people took the lead in passing through the Tongtian tower, which immediately made others restless. Because they found that the four men''s accomplishments were not very high, and even one of the male practitioners in Danhai area even passed the Tongtian tower, which greatly increased their confidence. In particular, the master of the realm of God can not help but show a relaxed smile. Even the practitioners of Danhai can pass the test of Tongtian tower, let alone them? And those practitioners of Danhai realm also look excited. The Taoist friends who have passed let them know that Danhai realm also has a chance to pass! Lin Cheng was slightly surprised. He noticed that among the ten people who had failed before, there were also some experts who could transform the spirit state. This shows that the tower of heaven can not pass only by virtue of the high level of cultivation, but there must be other mysteries. Before everyone had a chance to ask the four people about the details of the tower, a disciple of guiyizong came and took them away. Others immediately began to eagerly want to enter the tower, restless. Lin Cheng moved with the crowd, but his eyes were always closely following the four people who had passed. When he found that the four people came to the other side of the dianjiangtai under the guidance of a Guiyi disciple, he could not help frowning slightly. The four men are not far away from the Dianjiang stage. If the two elders of Guiyi sect and several other core disciples quietly probe into the four people, they will not be able to escape the exploration. This means that if you can pass the test of Tongtian tower, I''m afraid they will also face their exploration. That''s a powerful supernatural power! Even if Lin Cheng despises the character of Tong chenen and others, he must admit that the strong man of magical state is absolutely terrible and far from being comparable to him! Lin Cheng is a little uncertain. I don''t know if this mask magic weapon can hide from the powerful people in the magical state. If it is detected, then he will be trapped in the net. This makes Lin Cheng hesitant. If he doesn''t enter the Tongtian tower, he can''t guarantee whether the green snake can pass the test. In fact, even he can''t say that he can pass the test, because he doesn''t know what kind of mystery exists in the tower. A moment later, Lin Cheng''s heart was troubled. "Green snake, after we enter the tower, you can climb the second floor as much as possible." Said Lin Cheng in a low voice. "Yes." The green snake nodded immediately. Although there are a large number of people on the school field, the speed of the test is very fast. Dozens of people can enter at a time, and the results will be found in a moment. Soon, it is the turn of Lin Cheng and green snake. They mingled with dozens of other scattered repairs and entered the Tongtian tower. As soon as he entered the forest city, he felt as if he had entered a swamp. There was great pressure around him, which made his action difficult and slow. He immediately ran his spiritual power against the pressure, and immediately felt light on his body. With a sigh of relief, he began to look inside the tower, but he was disappointed. The first floor of the tower is like a very spacious hall, surrounded by grayish brown stone walls. There are winding steps in front of it. Besides, there is nothing else on the first floor. At this time, all people began to go to the steps, but because of the great pressure around them, their movements were very slow and stiff, without any vigor and agility outside. "Green snake, how do you feel?" Lin Cheng asked in a low voice. "Childe, I''m ok. I can bear it." Said the green snake. Lin Cheng nods. He knows that this is because the body of green snake is far stronger than the ordinary practice of the same realm. The pressure here will not cause her too much trouble. He said, "let''s go, we''ll go too!" "Ah!" As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a scream on the steps ahead. Then, he saw a flash of light and a shadow of people disappeared. Lin Cheng was surprised, and then understood that the man who screamed must have failed and was sent out by the power in the tower. "Be careful!" Lin Cheng whispered to green snake, "if you feel the strength is not good, don''t try to be strong." Green snake nodded: "childe, I understand." They followed the others, came to the steps and began to climb. "Hoo!" As soon as Lin Cheng stepped on the first step, he felt that the pressure around him suddenly increased a lot, as if the whole pagoda was pressing on him, which made his body shake. What surprised Lin Cheng even more was that he found that the spiritual power in his body was running very slowly, as if he had been hindered. At once, he ran Gu shenjue and tried his best to stimulate the spiritual power. In the sea of spiritual power, waves surged, and powerful forces poured into his limbs and bodies, so that he stabilized himself and resisted the pressure.At the same time, he turned to look at the green snake, but found that the green snake''s charming face became a little flushed, clenched its silver teeth, and was obviously under a lot of pressure. "Don''t force it." Said Lin Cheng in a low voice. Green snake didn''t speak. The huge pressure around her made her unable to open her mouth. She could only nod her head to indicate that she understood. After the two stabilized, they began to climb. Fortunately, although the pressure of the second stage was greater, it did not increase significantly. Both of them were able to stabilize their bodies. However, Lin Cheng is acutely aware that when he ascends the third level, not only does the pressure around him become great, but also his spiritual power moves more slowly, as if there is extremely stasis in the meridians. This even reminds him of the feeling of natural death in his previous life! Lin Cheng can''t help frowning. Now the green snake can''t open his mouth, and he can''t ask the green snake how he feels at the moment. However, it''s the first time for him to encounter such a situation that the channels in the body are stagnant. Even if it was in the secret place before, the power of the arrow was so strong and terrible that he could hardly lift his head, and the operation of his spiritual power was almost stagnant, but his meridians did not feel stagnant. But at the moment, he not only felt the great pressure, even his meridians seemed to be blocked, which surprised Lin Cheng. He immediately released his divine consciousness, trying to figure out what was going on. However, he was shocked to find out that his divine sense could not be detected! Even if it''s just a step up, it can''t be explored! Lin Cheng was astonished that God consciousness could not be displayed in the tower? Suppress consciousness, block meridians, squeeze spiritual power The pressure in the tower is so great that Lin Cheng is shocked and confused. Before, many practitioners of Danhai state passed the test. If they were under the same strong pressure as now, how did they pass? "Is it that different people who enter the tower will bear different pressures?" Suddenly, he shakes his head carefully, whether or not his first thought is right or not. He looked at the green snake and found that her expression was also very hard, but it was not painful. He was relieved. It seemed that the green snake could bear it. "It seems that my guess may be right!" There was a sound in the dark road of Lincheng. If so, green snake''s cultivation is lower than that of him, so he bears less pressure than he does, so he is more leisurely than him. "Ah --" behind them, another scream came, and it was obvious that someone had failed. But at the moment, they have no time to take care of other people, just to go up. One, two, three As they went up step by step, the pressure became more and more intense. Later, the divine consciousness of Lincheng could not be detected, and the spiritual power was blocked and almost stagnated, as if the whole person had been imprisoned. At this time, the situation of green snake was better than that of him, but Lin Cheng was not happy because his divine sense could not be detected, so he could not find out how long the steps were. As they went up, the surroundings became hazy, so that his eyes could not see the end of the steps. "It can''t go on like this!" Lin Cheng secretly says that he can insist, but he doesn''t want to climb the second floor. Otherwise, he may be found by Tong chenen and others. His intention is to ensure that green snake can climb to the second layer, and then let green snake wear a mask. Then he can replace green snake to enter the secret place. But now he can''t find out how many steps there are from the second layer. He frowned and stopped thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C400 Lin Cheng doesn''t know where the pressure in the tower comes from. He speculates that it may be the power of the rules in the tower, but it''s not the time to explore, because he doesn''t want to climb the second floor, he just wants to send the green snake up. But now he can''t find out his divine sense. He doesn''t know how many steps are left. If he climbs the second floor carelessly, he will surely be noticed by the second elder of the same sect. In this way, he may be recognized by Tong chenen. In front of the supernatural powerful, he did not even have the chance to escape, because Ming Danjing, he had deeply realized the horror of the powerful supernatural. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know how much difference Tong chenen''s strength is compared with mingdanjing, he can''t easily gamble. Even if Tong chenen is too far away from mingdanjing, Tong chenen still has an absolute advantage in front of him! Once on the second floor, if he wants to leave, it will be more attractive. Therefore, he must stop before climbing the second floor, but at the same time, he must ensure that green snake can successfully climb the second floor. Lin Cheng tried his best to resist the strong pressure in the tower. At the same time, he was thinking quickly about how to explore the steps ahead. "Gu shenjue can cultivate divine consciousness, so if we try our best to operate it at this moment, can we break through the strong pressure here?" Apart from Gu shenjue, he had no other way to enhance his divine consciousness. Therefore, no matter whether it was useful or not, he could only start to operate it. Lin Cheng did not choose to release the yuan God. If the strong pressure in the tower of heaven is really some kind of regular force, then it is useless for him to release the yuan God. In front of the rule force, the yuan God is weaker than the physical body, and it is likely to hurt the yuan God if forced to explore. Therefore, it is the best way to strengthen God consciousness. "Gu shenjue" began to work, and the operation of spiritual power in his body was still very difficult. He didn''t pay attention to it. He just concentrated on his mind and tried his best to find out the spirit. "Well?" As soon as Gu Shen Jue began to work, Lin Cheng suddenly felt that his original spirit seemed to have grown a little bit, as if he had absorbed a trace of pure energy, which made him feel excited. "That works?" Lin Cheng was surprised. Soon he understood that it was not an illusion! Because with the operation of Gu shenjue, he felt a little relaxed. Originally, he tried his best to resist the pressure around him. Although he didn''t feel tired, it was like carrying a heavy load, and it was a bit of a struggle. However, when "Gu Shen Jue" started to work, his spirit began to grow, which made him excited. It seemed that the pressure around him was reduced. He felt much more relaxed than before. Lin Cheng immediately realized that the cultivation in the tower had a significant effect on the growth of the yuan God, far more than that in the outside world. No wonder those monks said that the Tongtian pagoda is an excellent place to practice. It turns out that this rumor is true! In this way, he is confident that he can break through the pressure around him and let the divine sense be able to find out! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng immediately concentrated, put aside all distractions, and concentrated on the operation of "Gu Shen Jue", and carefully felt the changes of surrounding pressure. Green snake saw that Lin City suddenly stopped. She was stunned, and then stopped and looked at Lin City with concern. Although she knew that Lincheng''s strength was far stronger than her, she should not have been unable to bear it first, but the tower was a powerful magic weapon after all, and she was not sure that she could only stay by Lin Cheng''s side, struggling to resist the strong pressure around her. Around them, there were people who screamed and screamed, and then disappeared. At the same time, people surpassed them and climbed to the heights. At the same time, he is still trying to explore the God of the valley. With the loss of time, Lin Cheng found that the pressure on his divine consciousness had become much weaker. He knew that this was not because the pressure was weakened, but because his divine sense had been strengthened. However, he was still unable to explore his divine consciousness at the moment. "Go on!" With a sound from the dark road in the forest city, the spirit consciousness was slowly enhanced. He tried again and again to explore his divine sense. Although he was blocked by the strong pressure every time, he could clearly feel that the pressure around him was becoming smaller and smaller, and his confidence was also growing stronger. "Boom Suddenly! Lin City only felt the purple house suddenly a shock, God consciousness suddenly out, he was suddenly happy, successful! At the moment, the strong pressure in the tower seemed to have disappeared, and his divine consciousness went out without any hindrance. He knew that it was not that the pressure around him disappeared, but that his divine consciousness was strong enough to break through the strong pressure in the tower. If he guessed correctly, his divine consciousness may have broken through the regular power in the tower, which means that his divine consciousness and yuan God have been greatly enhanced. He even felt that his divine consciousness seems to have changed.In front of him, he found that there was no time to explore the steps of the purple forest. He found that at the moment, his original spirit was more pure, as if there was a germ plasm sublimation, as if he had broken through a new realm. Vigorous vitality, at the moment, he can clearly feel his own spirit, contains a burst of vitality, which he has never felt before! He even felt that if he wanted to release the spirit, the pressure around him would never hinder him. Even the power of the rules could not pose any threat to his spirit. His divine consciousness is also sublimated, and becomes more powerful. At the moment, his divine consciousness goes out, and he can no longer feel the pressure. Instead, he can feel a kind of vague power around him, which seems to be the rule power in the tower of heaven. "This is not a breakthrough! But what is the change of the original spirit and the divine consciousness? " Lin Cheng knew that he had not made a breakthrough, nor had he accomplished the cultivation of transforming the state of God. However, both his original spirit and his divine consciousness had gone far beyond the dual realm of transforming God state and became extremely powerful. He sank his mind into the purple mansion and felt it carefully. Soon, he found that a layer of purple haze was enveloped around him who had grown up a lot than before. This layer of dense is extremely light, as if there is no, it is not only shrouded in his original God, but also integrated into his original God, but it is completely different from his original God and God consciousness! Lin Cheng is surprised. Is this his new God consciousness? Or something else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C401 Lin Cheng soon found that this extremely light dense cloud was not only integrated into his divine consciousness, but also broke through the strong pressure in the tower, and it was the purple dense cloud that broke through the strong pressure in the tower, rather than his original divine consciousness. His divine consciousness still could not break through the strong pressure in the tower, but in front of the purple haze, the pressure seemed to disappear completely! "What is this purple cloud?" Lin Cheng was surprised that his divine consciousness was completely chaotic, without any characteristics, and he had never heard of purple divine consciousness. Although the dense layer was extremely light and could not even be perceived without careful understanding, it actually existed. "Maybe, it''s also divine consciousness. It''s just because I have practiced" Gu shenjue ", or under the strong pressure of Tongtian tower, my divine consciousness has changed, so this layer of light dense cloud appears." Lin Cheng speculated that it might be precisely because he practiced "Gu Shen Jue" under the strong pressure in the Tongtian tower, and he wanted to break through the pressure by force. Therefore, after strengthening to a certain extent, the divine consciousness was sublimated, and a qualitative leap was made to form a more powerful divine consciousness. Therefore, this layer of purple dense cloud appeared. This purple dense can clearly explore the outside world, which is the same as the role of divine consciousness. It should be the sublimated divine consciousness! If his conjecture is correct, it can also explain why his original divine consciousness still can''t break through the powerful pressure around him. Only the purple dense cloud can ignore the surrounding pressure. This is the magic effect of Gu shenjue! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his conjecture was right. Besides, he couldn''t think of any other explanation. It made him excited, and he thought a lot. The emergence of this layer of light and dense means that his divine consciousness has been greatly improved. Next time he encounters a similar situation, the sublimated divine consciousness can also break through the pressure. In the case that others can''t find out the divine sense, he can clearly explore everything around him, which is almost equal to having the huge advantage of anticipating the enemy! What''s more, Lin Cheng faintly realized the direction of cultivation of divine consciousness in the future. The purple divine consciousness is so powerful. If all his divine senses can be sublimated into this kind of divine consciousness, how strong will his original God be? If he did, maybe his original spirit and divine consciousness would surpass other cultivators in the same realm as his original physical body, and even help him to challenge more powerful masters! "Oh When Lin Cheng was immersed in excitement, he suddenly heard a dull voice, and then he found that the green snake beside him had a painful color on the front, and his body was shaking, as if he were falling. He immediately realized that the green snake was at the end of its tether and could not hold on. "Hold on!" Lin Cheng grabs the green snake''s hand, passes a spiritual power for her, carries her to climb up. At the same time, Lin Cheng released his purple divine consciousness. Then he found that there were only less than ten steps ahead of them. He was very glad that he stopped in time. Otherwise, the two of them insisted on going up. In this way, he might be recognized by Tong chenen. After the breakthrough of divine consciousness, the surrounding pressure still exists, but the impact on Lin Cheng is much less. He easily comes to the last step with green snake, and even easily surpasses a nun who is struggling to climb. The nun can''t help but be surprised and envious when she looks at their backs. Green snake is also surprised to look at the forest city, because the climbing speed of the forest city is too fast, almost can be called a leisurely walk, and still in the case of her, such strength, really surprised her. "Put on this mask!" Just when the green snake was in a daze, Lin Cheng took off the mask and handed it to him. Green snake was stunned and blinked her eyes. Then she understood that Lin Cheng wanted to disguise herself as him. She wanted to speak, but the strong pressure around her made her unable to speak at all. "I''m ready for the clothes. You change them now." Lin Cheng added, "after you get to the second floor, even if someone finds you wearing a mask, they won''t go into it. If you have to, you can act according to circumstances." Green snake immediately nodded when she heard the speech. What she hesitated about was her dress. Although she was wearing a strong dress at the moment, it could be seen at a glance that it was a woman''s dress. If she wore a mask and disguised as a yellow faced man, everyone could see that she was disguised. Lin Cheng took out the clothes he had prepared for a long time, which was very similar to the clothes he was wearing at the moment. The green snake was wearing on his body, but it was not in line with his figure. However, after wearing the mask, this defect was not noticeable. "Go up." "Don''t worry, I''ll pay close attention to you," Lin Cheng said Green snake nodded, and then she felt the powerful spiritual power coming from the upper hand of the forest city. She could not help climbing the last step. Suddenly, the scene in front of her changed and disappeared beside the forest city.At the same time, Lin Cheng found that the green snake had just taken a step forward and then suddenly disappeared in front of him. Even though he knew that the green snake had entered the second layer, he did not find out how the green snake disappeared. He used his divine sense to explore, but he could only go to the front of the chaos. He could not detect anything at all. Even his powerful purple divine sense lost its function. At most, he could only explore to the last step, and then he could not explore again. "Is it that each floor of the tower is an independent space?" Lin Cheng was surprised. He immediately took back his divine consciousness, and then turned to explore it. Immediately, he could find out clearly the first floor of the tower and the steps behind him. "It seems that my guess is right. Each layer of the tower is an independent space, and each of them is connected by steps." "Or, the rules of space in each floor are different, so there is such a situation." "If you have a chance in the future, you must explore the tower carefully." Lin Cheng whispered in his heart. This tower is worthy of being an excellent place for cultivation. He only practiced in it for such a short period of time, and his divine consciousness had such amazing changes and got a qualitative leap. If he had practiced in it for a longer time, and even regarded it as a place of cultivation, how amazing would the effect be? But unfortunately, he can''t stay here any longer, because he finds that there is no one on the first floor. Those who can climb the second floor have already boarded it, and those with poor strength have been sent out of Tongtian tower. If he continues to stay, he will attract people''s attention. Shaking his head regretfully, Lin Cheng turned down the steps and came to the entrance of the first floor. He took a step and found himself outside the tower. His eyes quickly swept over the people around him, and found that no one paid special attention to himself. He quietly walked to those who failed, mixed in, and then looked to the side of the Dianjiang platform. As expected, he saw the green snake wearing a mask. Lin Cheng can''t help but relax. It seems that his plan is half successful and has a good start. With batch after batch of practitioners entering the Tongtian tower and coming out one after another, the test speed was very fast, but only a few of the participants passed the test successfully, and most of the rest were dejected and looked forward to the Guizong masters on the Dianjiang stage. They failed the test, only hope to be able to be returned to the strong eye, and worship. In less than two hours, more than 20000 people on the campus had already carried out the test, but less than 3000 people had boarded the second floor of Tongtian Tower! Those who failed to pass the exam, while looking enviously at the few and more than 2000 people on the side of the Dianjiang platform, were talking in succession, or regretting, or full of expectation, and all were restless and restless. "Do not worry about those who failed. In three days'' time, we will test the qualification of Taoist friends. Those who want to join this sect can come to the school to take part in the test!" Hearing this from the second elder of guiyizong, those who did not get to the second floor of Tongtian tower were overjoyed, smiling in anticipation or leaving the school with full confidence. At this time, Lin Cheng found that the more than 2000 people who had boarded the second floor of Tongtian tower were leaving from the side of the school field under the leadership of a disciple of the same sect. Lin Cheng could not help frowning, and then he mixed in the crowd and left the school. As soon as he left the school, he immediately went around and followed the green snake and others. Until the green snake and others entered the city Lord''s house, the forest city did not continue to follow. However, he did not leave. Instead, he found a restaurant on the street near the city Lord''s house and sat down quietly waiting. He knew that Guiyi sect, which allowed so many free practitioners to enter the Tianluo secret realm, would certainly give them instructions, and even had other plans. Sure enough, less than an hour after entering the city Lord''s house, the group of monks came out, and the green snake was among them. However, Lin Cheng didn''t immediately greet him. He was sure that no matter what the intention of Guiyi sect was, at least they would not watch the disciples of other sects mingle with each other. Whether the mask of green snake could hide from the powerful one of the magical powers, Lin Cheng had no idea. Once the strong man who returns to the same sect finds out that green snake is hiding his identity, he may not be able to deal with green snake in the presence of many free practitioners. However, when green snake leaves, it is hard to guarantee that no one will attack green snake and take him down for interrogation. Lin Cheng quietly released his divine consciousness until all the monks left the city Lord''s house. He didn''t notice that someone was following the green snake, let alone detecting the green snake. He was relieved and got up and left the restaurant. "Young master, you guessed it well. Guiyizong allowed sanxiu to enter the Tianluo secret place. It was really for other purposes!" As soon as Lin Chenggang returned to Chen Hong''s residence, the green snake, who had recovered his true colors, immediately met him and whispered in secret.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C402 "For what purpose?" Lin Cheng immediately asked. For a long time, he felt that guiyizong was a little too generous and not in line with common sense. Even if it was used to collect a large number of scattered repairs, he didn''t need to make such a big deal. Either, they had explored the Tianluo secret place, and there was no treasure or other items worthy of their attention. Or, Guiyi sect had a different purpose. Now it seems that he is right. Green snake just want to speak, Lin Cheng immediately said: "don''t talk, direct voice." "Yes Green snake nodded his head and said, "Sir, your friends are right. There may be demons hiding in the Tianluo secret place. The purpose of returning to the sect is to find the inheritance left by the ancient great power..." Lin Cheng was stunned: "the inheritance left by Da Neng?" "After we were taken to the city Lord''s house, a powerful man in the magical realm told us that according to the information they had, there might be evil spirits suppressed in the ancient times in the Tianluo secret realm. The evil spirits may not have been completely killed, and there may be a trace of evil spirit left behind." Green snake said: "according to the strong one, guiyizong will send experts to remove the remaining evil Qi, while we are responsible for looking for the items and inheritance left by the great power who suppressed the evil spirits. At the same time, we also need to collect other items, such as spiritual grass and spiritual plants." "What''s more, the strong man promised that all the practitioners who passed the test of Tongtian tower would automatically become the registered disciples of Guizong sect. After returning from the secret place, they could officially become the inner disciples of Guizong." Green snake quickly said what happened in the Lord''s house. Lin Cheng was surprised. The purpose of returning to one sect is so simple, that is, to find the relics and inheritance left by the ancient great power? If that''s the case, why do you have to go through so much trouble? There are so many disciples of guiyizong, and there are so many masters in Guiyi sect. The Dalao mountains are Guizong''s territory. Why didn''t guiyizong send its disciples to explore the secret place? If it is worried that other sects will come to seize the secret place, guiyizong should send experts to come. Although the strength of these free cultivation is good, most of them are masters of transforming the spirit realm, but there is still a big gap between them and the strong ones of the same sect. If there are masters from other sects who come to snatch them, they may not be able to stop the masters of the sect! This makes Lin Cheng a little puzzled. "By the way, young master, I saw a man in the Lord''s house." Green snake thought of something and said suddenly. "Who?" Asked Lin Cheng. "A strong man of free cultivation." Green snake said, "I''m not sure, but when I came out, I accidentally saw a middle-aged male monk, which was very similar to a strong man I had seen before." Lin Cheng immediately said, "tell me more about it." What can be called a strong one is no doubt a supernatural state. Such a loose cultivation appears in the city Lord''s mansion, which makes Lin Cheng''s heart move. "When I just broke through Danhai, I happened to witness a battle. It was a fierce battle between two practitioners, a man and a woman, in the sky of a town. At that time, the Nun called out" you have also broken through the magical realm "in the fierce battle, and then the two fought farther and farther, chasing and fleeing away Green snake said: "at that time, I heard from a monk nearby. Those two men were also casual practitioners, and both of them have a great reputation. In retrospect, the middle-aged male monk I saw in the city Lord''s house today should be one of the monks who fought fiercely in the sky at that time." Lin Cheng said thoughtfully, "in this way, did you see that sanxiu also joined Guiyi sect?" Green snake shook his head and said, "it''s unknown. However, if the monk didn''t join guiyizong, why could he appear in the city Lord''s mansion so openly?" Lin Cheng nodded and pondered: "even if that sanxiu didn''t join guiyizong, I think it''s closely related to guiyizong." According to the two people''s information, since the guiyizong people came to Dongluo City, the city Lord''s house has naturally become the temporary residence of many guiyizong masters. In front of such powerful ancestral gates as guiyizong, a city Lord in the mortal kingdom is no different from ordinary people. The appearance of sanxiu in the city Lord''s mansion is actually an open visit to guiyizong master''s residence. If he was not related to guiyizong, he would not be. "In this way, guiyizong has not only attracted the free cultivation of Danhai state and Huashen state, but also the top experts in the free cultivation." Lin Cheng pondered, "it seems that guiyizong is also taking the opportunity to win over the strong in these scattered cultivation." If so, guiyizong is really a big hand this time, and not all of them are not qualified people. There are also many strong people. Many of them have their own adventures and secrets. I''m afraid the top experts among them are not much less than the strong ones in the clan. If they can be recruited, the strength of guiyizong will definitely soar. It is not difficult to surpass wanjianzong and become the first major gate in the north.At the thought of this, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. Is this the purpose of returning to the same sect? Thinking of the situation among the three main gates in the north and the news of evil spirits hiding, Lin Cheng has a vague feeling that the purpose of returning to a sect and opening up the Tianluo secret place is not as simple as what he has learned. "No matter what the purpose of the reunification is, these are not things we can ask about. We just need to do our own things well." Lin Cheng shook his head and did not think about these things any more. Instead, he said, "green snake, guiyizong, since you have promised that you can take part in the test if you have failed, this is a rare opportunity for you..." Before he finished his words, green snake could not help but change his face slightly, and immediately interrupted him, "childe, I only follow you Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "my strength is limited. If you follow me, you will only delay your path of cultivation. If you follow me, you will be the second largest gate in the north. Although I have a grudge against some of them, it does not affect you to join guiyizong. Listen to me first Although I promised to let you follow me, I also said that if you want to leave one day, I will never stop you, but I will bless you... " "Childe, I don''t want to leave!" Green snake shook his head and said, "please don''t drive me away!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to drive you away, but I don''t want you to miss this opportunity. Maybe this is your chance." "Young master is green snake''s biggest chance!" Green snake said, "childe, I have experienced a lot of suffering, and have seen many things, so I know that the childe is my biggest chance. If the childe hates me one day, I will leave naturally." "All right." Lin Cheng looked at the green snake and nodded and said, "since you insist, follow me. If you regret in the future, you can tell me at any time." Green snake did not speak, just silently nodded, but secretly said in his heart, I will never regret it! From childhood suffering experience, several years of adventure career, let green snake see all kinds of faces, which also let her understand more, what is the real chance! She knows that there is a great gap between the accomplishments of Lincheng and those of the powerful families. If you follow those strong people, even if you are just a maid, you can get a lot of resources, and even you may leave Lincheng behind in the future. But she knew better that it was not what she wanted, nor was it her own chance! Especially in the period of following Lin Cheng, she found that Lin Cheng didn''t treat her as a maid at all, but more like a friend. Moreover, she could see that Lin Cheng was a man of true temperament. This period of time with Lin Cheng was also her most relaxed time, which was an experience she had never experienced before. Although she didn''t know what step she would take with Lin Cheng and whether she would regret it, she was sure that if she left, she would regret it! Two days later, Lin Cheng and green snake went out to buy two missionary jade slips, imprinted their divine consciousness in them, and then stayed in Chen Hong''s residence to practice. In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed. "Green snake, you can use the spirit stone in the storage bag at will. You don''t have to worry about consuming the spirit stone. You should improve your strength as soon as possible." Lin Cheng left most of the spirit stones to green snake. "Of course, you don''t have to practice blindly. You should also pay attention to the secret place. If you find something wrong, or other people have come out and I haven''t come out, you can leave here immediately. Finally, you can leave Guizong''s sphere of influence. If I''m still alive, I will send you a message. Do you understand £¿¡± "Childe, I understand." Green snake nods. "That''s good." Lin Cheng nods and smiles. After that, they left Chen Hong''s house and flew to Yukong along with the others. Lin Cheng found that the two elders and others who had returned to the same sect did not show up. Only a few disciples of the God realm led them to the Daluo mountains. Hundreds of miles away, a group of practitioners only took more than an hour to reach the Daluo mountains. However, the guiyizong disciples who led the way in front did not stop, but continued to fly forward until they reached the middle of one of the mountains. Here, Lin Cheng met the second elder, Tong chenen and others. In addition, there were many people around them. Among them, Lincheng even met several other core disciples and five elders. Besides these people, there are more than ten people who have attracted the attention of Lincheng. He found that these ten people all exuded a sense of prestige, but there was no spiritual power fluctuation. He could not help but feel awe. These people are all supernatural beings! The reason why they don''t have spiritual power fluctuation is that their strength has reached a very strong level, which makes him unable to detect the spiritual power fluctuation at all. More than a dozen powerful practitioners of the supernatural realm gathered here, and Lin Cheng immediately thought of the strong Sanshu practitioners mentioned by green snake. Are these powerful people all recruited by the same sect?As soon as he thought of it, the voice of the green snake came to his ear. "Childe, that blue robed middle-aged man Xiu is the strong man I told you about." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C403 Following the green snake''s eyes, Lin Cheng saw a middle-aged male monk in a blue robe among the more than ten strong men, which also confirmed his guess that those ten men should be the strong ones in the loose cultivation, and they should all be recruited by the same sect. This makes Lin Cheng feel awe inspiring. If Guiyi sect really recruits these strong men and adds more than ten powerful people in magical state, Guiyi sect''s strength will definitely rise sharply. It can also be explained that guiyizong is not blind to Tianluo''s Secret realm. Otherwise, how can a mysterious realm that they can''t see themselves attract so many powerful people? Lin Cheng surmised secretly that from this situation, it seems that Guizong was under great pressure or faced with a huge crisis, so that he would not hesitate to open a secret place to attract these strong men. If his guess is true, what kind of crisis did Guizong encounter? Lin Cheng shakes his head. No matter whether guiyizong has really encountered a crisis, at least one thing is certain, that is, there is definitely something good in the Tianluo secret place, otherwise, it will not attract so many strong people to come. When Lin Cheng was meditating, there was a sudden movement in front of him. "In order to ensure the safe return of the Taoist friends as much as possible, we specially prepared the jade slips for you to collect them." Said Langsheng, a deacon who had come to the same sect. Summon jade slips? Lin Cheng can''t help but be shocked. Can the jade slips be used in secret places? Be able to connect with the outside world? You know, the so-called secret place is an independent space, which has different space rules from the outside world. Can the communication jade slips communicate two spaces? What''s more, even if they are in danger, will the strong man of the same sect enter the secret place to save them immediately? If so, why don''t these strong people go in directly and what else do they have to do? Soon, Lin Cheng found that those disciples who had returned to the same sect also had jade slips, including those core disciples. At the same time, there were also disciples of Guizong who sent a message to them. He immediately understood that the message jade slips should not be used to contact the outside world, but to let them communicate with those strong people who also enter the secret state after they enter the secret place. Or, it is when they find some treasure that their own ability is limited and they can''t get it, they ask the strong for help. "It seems that this should be led by several strong people who have returned to the same sect, and there are also more than a dozen strong people who are free to practice. These scattered practices of the Danhai and Huashen realms are just playing a role of hearing and seeing." Lin Cheng secretly said, "I just don''t know if the child chenen will also enter the secret place." If Tong chenen enters the secret place, he should be extra careful. Of course, the gap between him and Tong chenen is too big, but if the time is right, he may not be able to plot against Tong chenen. His eyes quickly swept from Tong chenen''s hand. Lin Cheng found that there was no message on his hand. He understood that Tong chenen would not enter the secret place. Even if he entered, he would not be with them. This also makes Lin Cheng feel a little relieved. Among the many experts and strong people who have come to the same sect here, only Tong chenen has ever had contact with him. Therefore, if it is possible to expose him, only Tong chenen can find out his real identity. Now Tong chenen does not enter the secret realm, which makes him less worried and can also let go. In addition, there is a more important point, that is, he and green snake can enter the secret place! On the way to Lincheng, he found that the entrance to the secret place mastered by guiyizong was not the same as that found by Chen Yingbo. This means that green snake can enter the secret place from the entrance of guiyizong, and he can enter the secret place from the entrance mentioned by Chen Yingbo. "Green snake!" Lin Cheng whispered to the green snake: "let''s go." Green snake immediately understood, immediately followed the forest city to fold away, disappeared in the nearby dense forest. The two were at the end of the crowd, and at the moment, all of them were paying attention to the strong man who had returned to the same sect, waiting to enter the secret place, and no one found that they had left. When they came to the dense forest, the forest city took off the mask and said, "green snake, it seems that our luck is good." Green snake quickly put on the mask, nodded and said, "young master, you should be careful." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "you should be careful, go!" Then, the green snake broke away. Forest city did not stop, immediately left the original place. In fact, Lin Cheng intended to explore what Chen Yingbo said was the entrance of the secret place, but he gave up the plan after careful consideration in order to avoid being discovered by the master of the same sect. But before he set out, he had made two preparations. Now he found that the entrance to guiyizong was not the one Chen Yingbo said. Lin Cheng knew that he was lucky. If there was no accident, he and green snake should be able to enter the secret place.At the same time, he also realized that since there is more than one entrance to Tianluo secret place, there may be other entrances besides the one mastered by guiyizong and the one located in the river discovered by Chen Yingbo. ¡­¡­ Forest city quickly through the dense forest, at the same time release God consciousness, prevent someone to follow. Two hours later, he came to a gorge in the Daluo mountains. At this time, he was separated by several peaks from the entrance of Guizong. Without taking out the map drawn by Chen Yingbo, Lin Cheng just looks at the deep canyon in front of him, and he knows that he is coming from the right place. In this canyon, there is a not too wide long river in the flow, the river is rapid, has been extended to the front of the deep canyon. Lin Cheng walked along the Bank of the river, and at the same time released his divine sense to explore. However, he did not see any strange phenomena, let alone those mentioned by Chen Yingbo. "It seems that the entrance to the secret place should still be ahead." Lin Cheng was not in a hurry. He believed that Chen Yingbo would not cheat him. Moreover, Chen Yingbo did not have to cheat him, so he went on. About half an hour later, Lincheng suddenly stopped. His eyes fell on the middle of the river not far away. In his sight, the river was still turbulent and flowed. However, under his divinity exploration, he could clearly see that the spiritual power above the river was surging, and even the space was slightly distorted. When the divine sense detected this strange situation, Lincheng almost immediately remembered a scene that he had seen. In the secret place left by the emperor of the human race, he and bamboo rose to the edge of the secret place. There was an extremely chaotic broken space, which separated the secret place from the outside world into two worlds. At that time, it was in the chaos of the space that Lincheng also saw a precious bow left by the Terran emperor. The chaotic space and turbulence there are very similar to what his divine consciousness has detected before him! However, there is only a distorted space, but there is no chaos, and there is no turbulent flow of space. Otherwise, Chen Yingbo has no chance to enter the secret place alive. Even if Lin Cheng is already a master of the supernatural realm, if he falls into the turbulent flow of space, he will be crushed by the terrible force of space in an instant. Even his yuan Shen is not immune, let alone Chen Yingbo is just a warrior. Lin Cheng was glad to know that this was the entrance to the secret place that Chen Yingbo said. However, he did not rush to get close to it. Instead, he tried his best to release his divine sense to explore the surrounding area. After confirming that there was no one around, he immediately jumped up and flew to the middle of the river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C404 As soon as Lin Cheng entered the place where the spiritual power was surging, he immediately felt a flower in front of him. Then, he found that the scene in front of him had changed, and he instantly reached a beach from the top of the river. The beach was covered with gravel and not far away was a lake. The lake is very calm. Looking from afar, it looks like a smooth mirror, but Lin Cheng is on guard at once, because with the extension of his divine sense, he did not find any living creatures, not even snakes, insects, rats and ants. If it wasn''t for a few scattered trees nearby, there would be little life here. Lin Cheng immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level. Although he didn''t feel any danger at the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless, because it meant that there might be great danger or even terrible existence nearby. Shua! Lin Cheng held the arrow in his hand and moved slowly away from the lake. At the same time, his divinity had been paying attention to the movement and stillness of the lake. There is a vast beach nearby. If there is any danger here, it is probably in the lake. Fortunately, the forest city has been far away, there is no strange, the lake is still quiet, silent around. The forest city flew into the air, overlooking the lake. He found that the lake was so vast that he could not see the end at a glance. At a distance, the lake water was connected with the sky, which indicated that the lake was very large. He hesitated, then began to fly around the lake. He wanted to see how big the lake was and what was at the end of the lake, because when Chen Yingbo talked about his journey into the secret land, he did not mention that there was such a lake. He said that after passing through a barrier, he seemed to have entered another space. Chen Yingbo did not dare to stay and continued to follow the river. Then he found himself in the Daluo mountain The depth of the pulse. But now what Lin Cheng sees is quite different from what Chen Yingbo said. It''s true that the entrance to the secret place is on the river in the canyon. But after entering the secret place, the situation inside is quite different from what Chen Yingbo said. There is no river here, but there is a very wide lake. At the same time, the lake is only a barren beach, only a few scattered trees, I am afraid it is not the depth of the Daluo mountains. This makes Lin Cheng wonder why Chen Yingbo''s experience is completely different from what he saw? Even if this is a secret place, since the entrance is right, they should see the same thing. But the fact is that Lin Cheng and Chen Yingbo seem to enter two different spaces. "Different spaces?" I can''t help thinking of Lin Cheng. The river in the canyon outside will not disappear for no reason, but the entrance of the secret place happens to be in the middle of the river. But after that entrance, the river still flows, but it may not be able to flow into the secret place, because there are two different spaces from the outside world. "Is it true that Chen Yingbo didn''t really enter the secret place at that time. He just passed through the entrance of the secret place. Because the entrance is connected with the outside world and the space is distorted, Chen Yingbo will continue to be in the river after crossing the barrier." Lin Cheng thought, "it is precisely because the space at the entrance of the secret place is distorted that Chen Yingbo may appear in the depths of the Daluo mountains in an instant." Thinking of this, Lin Cheng realized that his guess should be correct. This also proves his previous conjecture that in addition to the entrance controlled by guiyizong and the one he came in, there are other entrances to Tianluo secret land. The position where Chen Yingbo appears in the deep part of the Daluo mountains should also be an entrance. Only in this way can Chen Yingbo appear directly in the deep mountains through the distorted space of the entrance. That is because, at that time, Chen Yingbo did not really enter the secret realm, but was always walking through the intersection of the distorted space and the outside world. This time, Lin Cheng also probably understood why guiyizong would be so generous, and even so simply opened the secret place and invited many monks to explore together. I''m afraid it has been known for a long time that there are more than one entrance to Tianluo secret place. However, the Daluo mountains are so vast that even if the strong ones of Guiyi sect come, they can''t completely detect all the entrances of the secret place. It is almost impossible to keep the secret of the secret world completely. Especially, the one who discovers the secret place is an adventurer. Then, the people of other sects will not be indifferent and will certainly come to explore secretly and want to share a share of the profits. Guiyi sect knew that it could not completely block and control the whole secret place, so it simply took this as a condition and invited a wide range of free cultivation. In this way, not only could the influence of Guiyi sect be expanded, but also the strength of Guiyi sect would soar. At the same time, it could try to suppress those who might enter the secret place from other entrances. It can be said that more with one stone! "It seems that there are definitely people from other sects in this secret place, such as wanjianzong, Changsheng sect, and even people from the ten major sects in Dongzhou. These people may not blatantly confront guiyizong, but if there is a heritage or some precious items, they will never be indifferent. ""What''s more, those who can be sent out must be experts. Maybe there will be some free cultivation masters who don''t want to be recruited by the same sect. If so, the secret place will be lively." The forest city flies quickly along the lake bank, and these thoughts flash through my mind. However, Lin Cheng doesn''t care too much about who will come to the secret place. He doesn''t want to go to the disciples who are free to practice and return to the same sect. In fact, he knows very well that with his strength, he can only clean up the ordinary disciples of guiyizong. However, he is far from an opponent for the core heart disciples like Tong chenen. If there is a chance to pit Tong chenen and others, he will not miss it, but he will not deliberately go against those strong ones. It is not called revenge, it is beyond his capacity. When Lincheng entered the secret place, he just wanted to find useful resources, such as lingcao and Lingzhi. It would be great if we could find the medicinal materials for refining Xi Sui Dan. Even if we could not find them, even if we just picked some common spiritual herbs. I don''t know how many years this secret place has been isolated from the outside world. Even the most common spirit grass in it is absolutely full of years and has amazing medicinal properties. It is definitely the first-class material for alchemy. This is why the secret place is so attractive. Because he felt that there was danger by the lake, Lincheng just flew around the lakeshore. However, the lake was too wide. He had been flying for more than an hour, but he had not yet circled half of the lake. However, at this time, he could already see a few black spots in front of him, which seemed to be some peaks. Lin City immediately spirit, toward the sight of the mountain in the flying. After a while, the mountains gradually became clear in his sight. The first thing that came into view was an extremely high mountain, which rose into the clouds. On the side facing the lake, it was a very steep cliff. At the same time, Lin Cheng saw several of the pitching hanging on the cliff, making a loud noise. Those were several wide waterfalls, roaring down along the cliff, with a terrifying momentum. Lin Cheng immediately knew how the lake he had seen came from. Obviously, the lake was formed by the accumulation of waterfalls flowing down the cliff all year round. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, he could clearly see in the air that although there were several peaks near the peak, the peak in front of him was the highest, which means that the source of the waterfall should be on this peak. However, he was surprised that such a huge lake could be formed from the source of a mountain peak. "Even if there is a spring on the mountain, it''s amazing." Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying, "I have nothing to do, just go to find out." He was going to see where the source of the waterfall was. However, he just around the mountain peak, suddenly heard a loud noise: "boom Psychic power fluctuates! He was suddenly awed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C405 In the forest city''s line of sight, you can see that two people are fighting in the distance. The two figures crisscross in the air, and their spiritual power is surging. One holds a long sword in his hand. With his attack, the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal and extremely fierce. The opponent of this man is a nun in a strong black dress. The nun is holding a short sword. She is also extremely fast, attacking fiercely and shooting fiercely. It seems that her strength is no weaker than her opponent. The battle between the two was very fierce. Every move cracked the rocks and shook the earth. Obviously, the loud noise just heard by Lin Cheng was caused by the fierce battle between the two men. "Zou Qingqi, you are crazy. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to attack me?" In the distance, came the male Xiu''s fury. "Kill!" The nun, known as Zou Qingqi, gave a drink and ignored the male Xiu''s questions. She just killed him fiercely. The male Xiu roared, unable to get rid of Zou Qingqi, only to fight back. At least when I look at the nine feet, they can''t help but frown, and even the strength of the two feet is not good. Compared with that, the strength of the male monk seems to be slightly inferior. Although he can resist Zou Qingqi''s attack, he is not so calm, but appears to be somewhat laborious. If there is no accident, I''m afraid it won''t take too long, and the male monk will be defeated. "Zou Qingqi, are you going to bring disaster to your school?" Gradually, the male monk began to fall into the downwind, and the counterattack was not so smooth. From the fierce fighting with Zou Qingqi, the nun, to now, he has gradually become less offensive and more defensive. It seems that his strength is not good. Zou Qingqi cheered: "Cheng Sihan, die!" As she spoke, her attack didn''t stop at all. It was so fierce that Cheng Sihan, a male monk named Cheng Sihan, roared and roared, and could only bear his teeth. Lin Cheng looked in the distance and frowned slightly. He had not seen these two men! No matter the more than 2000 scattered cultivation that passed the test of Tongtian tower, or the more than ten powerful supernatural beings who were recruited by the same sect, they did not have these two people. Although at that time, in the school yard of dongluocheng, his eyes only glanced at the more than 2000 casual practitioners. In order to avoid attracting the attention of Tong chenen and others, he did not use his divine sense to explore, but he was sure that these two people were definitely not the people who passed the test of Tongtian tower. In particular, the strength of these two men is not weak. Even the weaker male monk, I''m afraid, also has the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm into five levels and six levels. Even if the master of free cultivation who passed the test of Tongtian tower, not many people can achieve it! At the same time, both of them did not wear Guizong''s clothes. Obviously, they should not be Guizong''s disciples. This makes Lin Cheng a little surprised. They are neither free practitioners nor disciples of Guiyi sect. Who are they? And why do they appear in this Tianluo secret place and still fight here? In particular, the male monk named Cheng Sihan even said that Zou Qingqi''s action was to bring disaster to her school, which made Lin Cheng''s heart moved. Were these two people the disciples of other sects mixed in? As soon as the thought flashed through his mind, he was relieved. He knew that his conjecture should be correct. The two were definitely not disciples of the same sect. At least, the nun was definitely not. This is because the northern part is the territory of Guizong, and the Tianluo secret place is also under the control of Guizong. If Zou Qingqi, a nun, is a disciple of Guiyi sect, Cheng Sihan would never say such a thing, even if he was a disciple of tianxingzong, the largest sect in Dongzhou. Obviously, they could only be disciples of other sects who came in from other entrances. Among them, the female monk Zou Qingqi was still a disciple of some sect, and the male practitioner Cheng Sihan was probably also a disciple of the sect. Even the sect he was in might be stronger than Zou Qingqi''s, otherwise he would not dare to speak out and say that Zou Qingqi was bringing disaster to her school. Lin Cheng shook his head when he wanted to understand this. He was not interested in the affairs of these disciples, nor did he want to know why they were fighting. So he planned to leave. "Whew --" just then, a burst of air burst came from the sky in the distance, which was rapid and sharp, and then a young male monk shot from the distance, with an amazing speed. "Elder martial brother, this Changsheng woman is crazy. You should kill her When Cheng Sihan saw the male monk coming, he immediately called out. Changsheng gate? Lin Cheng was shocked and surprised to see Zou Qingqi. He didn''t expect that this powerful nun would be a member of Changsheng gate! "Zou Qingqi? Are you here? " The later male monk was surprised to see Zou Qingqi, and then he said, "Zou Qingqi, your school has already declined. Do you dare to take the initiative to challenge and not want to live?"Shua! Zou Qingqi took up the sword, put on an offensive posture, and said in a voice of hatred: "Huang Dongming, you dare to mention my school. If it wasn''t for your several dog thief elders of wanjianzong plotting against me, my school would not have fallen down!" "You want to die!" On hearing the speech, the male monk, known as Huang Dongming, immediately gave a sharp drink, "Zou Qingqi, how can you insult the elder of wanjianzong?" Zou Qingqi resentfully said: "I call them dog thieves, that''s all praise them Cheng Sihan, you are lucky today. Next time I meet you, I will kill you! " After that, she turned to leave. "Want to go?" Huang Dongming gave a cold drink: "since you are here, don''t leave. Leave for me!" The voice did not fall, he suddenly offered a long gun, toward Zou Qingqi blasted in the past, "today killed you, I see you Changsheng door there are several experts!" Zou Qingqi drank: "kill!" Cheng Sihan is also a big drink: "Zou Qingqi, see me chop you!" The fierce battle broke out again, and the spirit power began to surge again. Lin Cheng watched from a distance. He could not help but be surprised when he heard the conversation clearly. He didn''t expect that the two male practitioners were from the wanjianzong. After listening to the conversation of the three men, it seemed that the decline of Changsheng sect was still related to wanjianzong. It seemed that some of the elders of wanjianzong were plotting against each other, which made the Changsheng sect decline. In the face of Zou Qingqi''s accusation, Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan did not refute. Obviously, they acquiesced. Boom! The battle among the three is extremely fierce. Lin Cheng finds that Huang Dongming is also an expert. Even his strength is stronger than Cheng Sihan and his prestige is more powerful than that of Zou Qingqi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C406 Boom! The fierce fighting of the three men was amazing. The two sides in the war were extremely powerful. Each strike would cause the spiritual power to stir up and the mountains and rocks would crack. Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. These three people are indeed the disciples of Da Da Da sect. Their tactics and attacks are extremely fierce, and their moves are also very exquisite. Huang Dongming, the later disciple of wanjianzong, is also very powerful. The fluctuation of his spiritual power is not inferior to Zou Qingqi. Similarly, his attack power is not weak, and there is a Cheng Sihan nearby. The attack is even more amazing when they join hands. But what really surprised Lin Cheng was Zou Qingqi, the nun of Changsheng gate. In the face of the siege of the two great masters of huashenjing, she was able to attack and defend, hardly losing ground, which is very rare! Soon Lincheng found that Zou Qingqi was able to compete with the two masters of the spirit realm because of her exquisite body method! In fact, if compared with Huang Dongming, Zou Qingqi has no advantage in speed. At most, she is only slightly faster than Huang Dongming, which is very limited. However, in the face of Huang Dongming''s and Cheng Sihan''s attacks, she seems to always be able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities to avoid the past, and at the same time, she can counterattack. Lin Cheng, who had planned to leave at this point, could not help but observe for a moment. This was the first time he saw this kind of fighting skill which could predict the enemy''s opportunities. Lin Cheng found that the subtlety of Zou Qingqi''s body method lies in the position where she appears. Every time she appears, Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan attack each other. In this way, Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan can''t attack Zou Qingqi at the same time. Zou Qingqi took advantage of the different attack time of the two men, greatly alleviating the threat she faced, and at the same time, she was able to counterattack. Even with her occasional sharp attack, she could force Cheng Sihan, who was a little weak, into a bit of a hurry, and then couldn''t form a joint attack with Huang Dongming. "Zou Qingqi is really powerful!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying something in secret. Although he could see clearly by the side, he knew that Zou Qingqi seemed to be able to foresee the enemy''s opportunities, but watching and really participating in the battle were totally different things. He secretly thought that if he was Zou Qingqi, he would not be able to do Zou Qingqi without using blue and blue fire! What''s more, how exquisite Zou Qingqi''s body method is, in the face of the siege of two great masters, it is natural that Zou Qingqi is under pressure. If someone else has the same exquisite body method as Zou Qingqi, in such a fierce battle, she may not be able to appear as precisely as she should be in the most appropriate position and can also fight back. This ability to make accurate judgment in the fight is the most important reason why Zou Qingqi can defeat the two masters. This is the embodiment of Zou Qingqi''s fighting power! A person''s combat power depends not only on his cultivation level, but also on his overall combat power. Many people can challenge opponents who are higher than themselves because of their strong combat power. Obviously, Zou Qingqi is a kind of master with super strong overall combat power, so she can fight against the two great God level masters in the same sect. "So it seems that there are many talented disciples in the Changsheng school. First, there is Qiao Yanfu, who is known as a genius. Now it seems that Zou Qingqi is so young that he has such a strong fighting power. He is also a genius. How has the gate of longevity, which has produced so many talents, declined? " Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "I don''t know how wanjianzong plotted against Changsheng gate. It was able to make Changsheng gate, one of the three major gates in the north of the hall, to fall down From this point of view, the wanjianzong is really not a good thing! " He sneered, even the ungrateful Zuo mu can become the elder of wanjianzong. You can imagine what kind of conduct the wanjianzong people are! However, although Lin Cheng was not happy with Wan Jianzong, he did not intend to intervene in the battle between the three men. He just looked at the distance for a moment. Seeing that the three men in the fierce battle were getting closer and closer to him, he stopped staying and turned away. However, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly realized that a powerful divine consciousness was suddenly shrouded in his mind. This divine consciousness had a strong intention to kill. He was surprised, but without thinking about it, he sacrificed the yuan God and played the rule of power. Poof! That shrouded divine consciousness was instantly wiped out by the rules of power. "Ah --" the next moment, a scream suddenly rings out. Lin Cheng looks cold and suddenly turns around. He sees Cheng Sihan spit out blood in the distance and falls down from the air with a scream. Obviously, he was the one who attacked Lincheng with divine sense just now! "Younger martial brother Cheng!" Huang Dongming roared, suddenly attacked and forced Zou Qingqi back. He caught Cheng Sihan in a flash, and roared in the direction of Lincheng: "who dares to attack, get out!" Lin Cheng''s eyes were cold, and he flew directly from behind the cliff. He knew that when Cheng Sihan attacked him, the three men might have discovered him for a long time, and he didn''t need to hide any more."Boy, did you hurt my younger martial brother by sneak attack?" I see Huang Dongcheng. "My friend, when you see them here, they will surely kill you. Please help me to kill them Otherwise, neither of us can live, nor can you run away Zou Qingqi immediately yelled. She also had long been aware of the existence of Lincheng, but she did not care about it. She just wanted to kill Cheng Sihan. Moreover, she did not feel hostility from Lin Cheng, so she ignored it. At the moment, seeing that Lin Cheng was also drawn close to the battle circle, she was rather disappointed instead of having a helper. She realized that Lin Cheng''s spiritual power fluctuation was really weak and pitiful. I''m afraid that she was just a double cultivator of spiritual realm. In her fierce battle with Huang Dongming, Lin Cheng could not help at all, and even restrained Huang Dong It may not be possible. However, although Lin Cheng''s accomplishments are very low, it should still be possible to contain Cheng Sihan in a short time. Zou Qingqi also does not want to implicate Lin Cheng by Huang Dongming for her reasons. As for Cheng Sihan''s sudden injury, Zou Qingqi guesses that Lin Cheng used some methods to attack Cheng Sihan, which also made her have some confidence in Lin Cheng. Since Lin Cheng can plot Cheng Sihan once, he should be able to do it. "Those who dare to attack wanjianzong secretly still want to leave?" Huang Dongming said coldly, "today, you are all going to die!" "Shua!" Before Lin Cheng talks, a spirit power suddenly comes over, but Cheng Sihan stabilizes his body and attacks again. At the same time, Huang Dongming also moved. He abandoned Zou Qingqi and shot at the forest city. This man''s spear is extremely powerful and contains great spiritual power. Obviously, he wants to kill the forest city with one blow! "Mean thing!" Lin Cheng gives a cold hum and calmly avoids the spiritual power of Cheng Sihan. Lin Cheng didn''t feel a bit flustered in the face of their sudden attack. From the time Cheng Sihan attacked him, he knew that he had broken the things that wanjianzong''s disciples appeared in the Tianluo secret place. They would never let themselves go. What''s more, Lin Cheng had already seen the character of wanjianzong''s people, so he never relaxed his vigilance ¡£ Now it''s no surprise that Cheng Sihan and Huang Dongming even gave up Zou Qingqi, who fought fiercely with them, and wanted to join hands to kill him first. Lin Cheng looks cold and doesn''t have any hands left. The arrow suddenly appears in his hand and rushes towards Huang Dongming. Huang Dongming''s weapon is a long gun, while Lin Cheng''s half arrow looks like a big gun. Their speed is amazing. The two weapons collide with each other instantly. Boom! The pure spiritual power poured into the two weapons collided with each other without reservation, and immediately made a huge sound. The stirring spiritual power even exploded, and the momentum was extremely frightening. However, in this unreserved collision, Huang Dongming''s spear was broken in an instant, and the spear head was smashed by the big arrow of Lincheng! Huang Dongming was shocked. He didn''t expect that his weapon would be so vulnerable that he was shot off by Lin Cheng. He immediately knew that he was too big and looked down upon Lin Cheng. At least, he underestimated the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand. The humble black gun could smash his spear with one shot. This is undoubtedly a magic weapon! These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Huang Dongming suddenly burst out with all his spiritual power. His body retreated, as if to open a distance from Lin Cheng. Shua! Without hesitation, Lin Cheng forced the past directly and shot out again. "Looking for death!" Huang Dongming had a flash of cold in his eyes and a cold drink. He knew that Lincheng would catch up with him. This little mole ant just smashed his spear with the benefit of weapons. He thought he could get the upper hand? "Die for me!" Huang Dongming drank, and his eyebrows suddenly burst into light. A powerful divine consciousness attacked the forest city, and in an instant came to the forest city. No matter how good the weapons are, his own accomplishments are not enough, and there is only one way to die in front of Huang Dongming. However, the next moment, Huang Dongming suddenly felt that his divine consciousness had encountered a terrible force. He suddenly changed his face and exclaimed: "rules!" "Ah --" in a flash, Huang Dongming''s eyebrows cracked, and he gave out a scream of horror and bitterness. He shook his body for several times and almost fell into the ground. The power of rules! That''s the rule! Huang Dongming is so frightened that he never thought that the boy, who was regarded as a mole ant, actually touched the rules of heaven and earth, which made him want to crack his liver and gall, and his soul would run out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C407 Huang Dongming was frightened and wanted to die, and the whole person was even more dead. He sent out his divine sense to attack Lincheng. However, his divine consciousness was destroyed by the power of rules in an instant. His divine consciousness and original spirit were severely damaged, and a gap was opened between his eyebrows. Huang Dongming''s fighting power was greatly reduced because of the damage to the divine sense and the original God. Especially when he realized that Lin Cheng had touched the rules of heaven and earth, he did not dare to use his divine sense to explore the forest city, but even to guard against Lin Cheng attacking his original God with the power of rules. In this way, he almost tied his arms, and his combat power was greatly reduced. What''s more, his weapons were smashed by Lin Cheng. At the moment, he did not even have the strength to fight against Lin City! Escape! In the face of the powerful forest city, Huang Dongming''s heart was shocked to the extreme, the whole person no longer has any intention of war, only one thought in his mind, escape! Run away now! Otherwise, he will surely die in the hands of Lincheng! Shua! With the momentum of falling, Huang Dongming frantically urged his spiritual power and tried his best to use Xuangong mental method. He folded his body and shot away in a direction. "Want to go?" Lin Cheng sneered: "stay for me!" Before the voice fell, he was already soaring in size and approached Huang Dongming at a high speed. "Damn it!" Huang Dongming couldn''t help biting his teeth and roaring when he felt the fast chasing forest city behind him. He said this to Lin Cheng before. At that time, he only regarded Lincheng as a mole ant and could easily crush it to death. However, at the moment, he was running away in a mess, which made him feel like vomiting blood! Huang Dongming''s heart is full of anger, horror and regret! If he had known that Lin Cheng had touched the rules of heaven and earth, he would not have attacked Lin Cheng easily with his divine sense, because he had practiced the secret method of divine knowledge in the sect, and the attack of divine sense was extremely fierce, and few people in the same rank could resist it. Therefore, when he attacked Lin Cheng, he was so ambitious that he wanted to directly destroy the original spirit of Lincheng. However, he could never have imagined that instead of destroying the original spirit of Lincheng, his divine consciousness was destroyed by the forest city, and even the original God was severely damaged, so that he lost the power of the first World War in an instant, and finally he ended up in such a panic. However, no matter how angry he was in his heart, he was helpless at the moment. When Lin Cheng showed the power of rules, Huang Dongming knew that he was definitely not Lin Cheng''s opponent. Although Huang Dongming has also touched the rules of heaven and earth, he only has a preliminary understanding of the rules. Only when he can truly understand the power of certain rules can he resist Lincheng. However, if he does, he will be a strong man in the supernatural realm! "How can a mole ant who can transform the spirit into a heavy state grasp the power of rules?" Huang Dongming''s heart is shocked and unbelievable! There are countless rules between heaven and earth. However, no matter what kind of rule power it is, it is absolutely impossible for practitioners to master them. Only the strong ones can master the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and then use the power of rules to exert terrible powers! At the moment, however, his perception has been overturned. The mole ants in his eyes, however, mastered the power of the rules, which shocked him inexplicably. Huang Dongming did not dare to release his divine sense any more, for fear that his original spirit would be completely destroyed by the power of the rules of Lin Cheng. Therefore, while he was running away crazily, he could only turn back frequently and observe with the rest of his eyes. When he saw that the forest city was getting closer to him, he would catch up with him in a few breath. When he was cruel, he would try his best to stimulate his spiritual power, even at the expense of his own blood essence to improve the speed. "Ah --" just then, a shrill scream suddenly sounded like a dying cry! Huang Dongming is shocked, and his heart thump. This is Cheng Sihan screaming. Obviously, Cheng Sihan is probably killed by Zou Qingqi! This makes his heart more panic, he suddenly bite the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood, recklessly urge his own spiritual power, body shape skyrocketing, toward the distance desperately escape. "Whew!" Just when Huang Dongming opened a little distance from Lin Cheng again, a piercing sound burst out behind him. Poof! All of a sudden, a blood flower burst out of his chest. He looked down and saw a feather of a raptor in his chest, which he did not know was coming out of his back. "Wow," a mouthful of blood spurted out, Huang Dongming fell head on. However, before he landed, Lincheng had already caught up with him and shot out, which made Huang Dongming''s heart smashed instantly. At the same time, he caught Huang Dongming, who wanted to escape. "You can''t kill me, I''m a disciple of wanjianzong!" Huang Dongming''s original God sent a wave of divinity, full of fear. "I''m a disciple of Zuo mu, the elder martial brother of wanjianzong. My elder martial brother is in this secret place. He will not let you go...""Zuo Mu''s disciple?" Forest city slightly a meal, looking at the God of Huang Dongming, look cold, eyes cold light flash. When Huang Dongming saw that Lin Cheng stopped, he immediately felt that he was frightened by the prestige of wanjianzong and his master, and immediately said, "yes! My master is Zuo mu, the elder of wanjianzong. He is a powerful man in magical state! Don''t think that this is a secret place, nobody knows. This time my elder martial brother is here. If you dare to kill me, he will find you and destroy your spirit and form! " "Your eldest brother is also a disciple of Zuo mu?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. "Of course, the elder martial brother fenghuayu is the most proud disciple of the master, and also a strong one in the magical state. Even if you kill me now, he only needs to show his magic power and immediately trace you. You will surely die at that time." Huang Dongming said. "That would be great!" Lin Cheng sneered, "I''d like to thank you for telling me. Otherwise, I really don''t know that Zuo Muna''s dog thief''s disciple has also come." When Huang Dongming saw that Lin Cheng had stopped, he thought he was frightened by the prestige of wanjianzong and Zuo mu, otherwise he would kill himself. What he didn''t expect was that Lin Cheng said such a thing. He suddenly realized what Lin Cheng said, and Yuan Shen struggled desperately in the hands of Lincheng. "You can''t kill me, or there will be no place for you in the whole eastern state!" "Poof!" Lin Cheng did not say more than half a word, which directly destroyed Huang Dongming''s original spirit. When Zou Qingqi kills Cheng Sihan''s yuan Shen thoroughly and turns to look for the figures of Lin Cheng and Huang Dongming, she is shocked to see that Lin Cheng does not hesitate to wipe out Huang Dongming''s yuan Shen. The master of huashenjing Jiuchong, the disciple of the first major sect elder in the north, died in the hands of a small cultivator of huashenjing Yizhong?! If it was not for her own eyes, Zou Qingqi could hardly believe her eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C408 Before Cheng Sihan attacked Lin Cheng, he was hurt by Lin Cheng. At that time, Zou Qingqi thought that Lin Cheng might have used some special techniques to hurt Cheng Sihan. Huang Dongming is an absolute master of transforming the spirit state into nine levels. Even he is not far away from the magic state. However, Lin Cheng was able to kill Huang Dongming in the frontal confrontation, which was totally beyond Zou Qingqi''s expectation and imagination! She soon realized that the forest city was not as weak as she saw. It was likely that the cultivation was hidden. "Thank you for your help, my friend." Zou Qingqi clasped his fist. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been hurt by these two bandits of wanjianzong." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m not helping you." If Cheng Sihan and Huang Dongming did not take the initiative to challenge him, he would not have done so. Although he did not have any good impression on the people of wanjianzong, changshengmen did not leave a good impression on him. In particular, Qiao Yanfu, who has the title of genius, and the disciples of Changsheng sect who have entered the secret place of the human emperor, have a very bad impression on Lincheng. "No matter what, my friend''s hand let me kill Cheng Sihan, which is a fact." Zou Qingqi said that if Lin Cheng hadn''t made a move and faced the siege of Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan, she would have been defeated. However, even if she could escape, she would never have been able to retreat completely, or even be seriously injured. Let alone kill Cheng Sihan and Huang Dongming! So, no matter what reason Lin Cheng is out of, Zou Qingqi is very grateful to Lin Cheng, "I''m Zou Qingqi from Changsheng gate, I don''t know how to call my friend?" "Lin Zhu!" Lin Cheng clasped his fist in return. He didn''t say his real name. Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan worried that guiyizong people would find them. Lin Cheng also didn''t want guiyizong to know that he had entered the Tianluo secret land. So he used a pseudonym, the name of Lin Zhu, which was the combination of his and Zhuqiao''s surnames. "It''s Lin Daoyou Zou Qingqi nodded and asked again: "dare to ask, Lin Daoyou is a disciple of guiyizong?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m just a casual practitioner." Zou Qingqi smell speech suddenly in the heart a tight, she quietly asked: "how can Lin Daoyou appear here?" Lin Cheng was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with my appearance here?" "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." Zou Qingqi immediately shook her head and explained, "I''m just curious how Lin Daoyou came here alone, and there''s a long distance from the entrance of the secret place." Hearing this, Lin Cheng immediately understood that Zou Qingqi regarded him as a member of the same sect. Instead of explaining, he asked, "why did Zou Daoyou appear here again? As far as I know, this Tianluo secret place is under the control of Guiyi sect. Since Zou Daoyou is a disciple of Changsheng sect, how could he come in? " He stares at Zou Qingqi, trying to see how she answers. Zou Qingqi hesitated for a moment, then said: "to be honest, there is more than one entrance to Tianluo secret place. I came in from another entrance, and Guiyi didn''t know." Lin Cheng asked, "if the people who belong to the same sect know that you are here, I''m afraid they won''t give up so easily?"? If you tell me so directly, don''t you fear that I will tell the people who belong to the same sect? " Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "even if I don''t say so, I think Taoist Lin has already heard the conversation between my two dog thieves just now. He must know that I am from Changsheng gate. Why should I hide it? What''s more, you helped me just now. I have nothing to say even if you tell the Guizong people about my presence here. " Lin Cheng said quietly: "then if I take you down now, and then give you back to a family?" Seeing Zou Qingqi''s slightly changed look, he said, "if you can capture a master who can transform the spirit state, I can join the same sect if I want to come. This is a rare opportunity for me!" "Lin Daoyou, I will not be caught with my hands tied!" Zou Qingqi immediately alert up, without hesitation said: "although you saved me before, but I can''t let you capture, I know I may not be your opponent, but I will fight to the end!" Lin Cheng nodded nonchalantly and said, "I have no interest in catching you. You can rest assured that I am not interested in joining the same sect. However, I have a few questions to ask you." He said he wanted to capture Zou Qingqi and hand her over to guiyizong. He was just trying to test her. After Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan of wanjianzong discovered him, they had to kill him in order to avoid exposing his whereabouts. It was impossible to guarantee that Zou Qingqi would not do so, so Lin Cheng wanted to test her. Fortunately, from the present point of view, Zou Qingqi does not seem to be that kind of ungrateful person, which made Lin Cheng''s perception of her changed a little, so he decided to ask her about some things. The reason why Lin Cheng tried to test her was to find out her attitude, so as to be able to judge how credible her words were.Now it seems that Zou Qingqi is very sincere and indeed regards him as a benefactor. Then her next reply should be credible. However, although Zou Qingqi is very sincere, Lin Cheng has not completely relaxed her vigilance. Zou Qingqi is also a master of transforming the spirit realm, and is much higher than him in the realm of cultivation. If she is lying, Lin Cheng may not be able to see it, so he is also on guard. "If you have any questions, you can ask them. I''ll tell you everything." Said Zou Qingqi. "From which entrance did you enter?" Asked Lin Cheng. "From a cliff deep in the mountains, there is an entrance." Zou Qingqi immediately said. Her answer further verified Lin Cheng''s conjecture that there was more than one entrance to the secret place. Judging from what he had learned at present, there were at least three or four entrances to Tianluo secret place, which meant that when he wanted to leave the secret place, there would be three or four exits. "How much do you know about this Tianluo secret place?" Lin Cheng asked again. Zou Qingqi said: "I don''t know much. One of my teachers once saw a volume of ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion of Changsheng gate. It records that the Daluo mountain was one of the main battlefields in ancient times, and it was a fighting place where the strong men of the ancient times led the strong men of the people to kill foreign demons. At the same time, the God of valley was also the strongest one in the fall of ancient times ¡£¡± "Valley God?" Lin Cheng was stunned. He had never heard of the name. In fact, although the war in ancient times has spread for countless years in Kyushu mainland, the names of those powerful people have been obliterated in the long history. Only a few people can be remembered. Other people are just the general appellation of "strong man of human race" in legend. Obviously, the valley God is one of the strongest! Immediately, Lin Cheng thought of his own practice of "Gu Shen Jue". Is this skill related to the ancient Valley God? Zou Qingqi nodded and said: "yes, according to ancient records, this is the last battle in Dongzhou, and the God of Valley fell here. At that time, he was one of the most terrifying demons in foreign countries. At the same time, there were countless demons. It is said that it was precisely because the God of Valley killed the devil that the tripod of Emperor Yu was able to suppress and completely suppress the evil spirits in Dongzhou £¡¡± "Tell me more about the grain God." Lin Cheng immediately said. "I''m not sure about the details. This is what my master told me. In fact, he saw it in the ancient books of Changsheng sect." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said with hate: "it''s a pity that the conspiracy of those bandits of wanjianzong not only killed and injured my Changsheng sect, but also cut off the inheritance, and the Sutra Pavilion turned into ashes in the terrible thunder prison!" "Thunder prison?" Lin Cheng surprised, Zou Qingqi said the name, he also did not hear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C409 "This thunder prison is actually thunder robbery, which is one of the most powerful natural punishments. When the thunder prison comes, the thunder light in the sky is like a hell composed of thunder and lightning, which can destroy all things. Only the extremely terrible strong can trigger the thunder prison''s natural punishment." See Lin Cheng that some doubt look, Zou Qingqi explained. Lin Cheng suddenly imagined the scene of thunder and lightning as hell. He could not help but be awe inspiring. He could imagine how terrible it was to be able to trigger such a powerful man who was punished by heaven! But then he began to wonder, since Changsheng has such a formidable strong man, why will it decline? "It''s hateful that the dog thieves of wanjianzong plotted against our Changsheng sect, so that a large number of strong men such as Taishang elder of this sect fell into thunder prison, and even the zongmen were almost destroyed!" Zou Qingqi hate voice said. Lin Cheng a Lin, immediately understand come over. No wonder Zou Qingqi hates the people of wanjianzong so deeply. It turns out that the strong people of Changsheng sect have not been able to resist the natural punishment of the thunder prison. "Why did wanjianzong plot against you?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I only know that it was the scoundrels of wanjianzong who plotted against us that made our Changsheng gate decline. All the people in our Changsheng sect are at odds with wanjianzong! Today, you helped to kill Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan. I will remember this kindness in my heart. If you have any assignment in the future, I will do my best! " "I said, I''m not trying to help you, it''s just that the two men attacked me first, and then I did." Lin Cheng waved his hand. Zou Qingqi didn''t argue with him. He just kept Lin Cheng''s kindness in mind. Maybe it was only because Huang Dongming and Huang Dongming took the initiative to attack Lin Cheng. However, it is undeniable that it is precisely because Lin Cheng has killed Huang Dongming that Zou Qingqi can not only retreat, but also have the opportunity to kill Cheng Sihan. Whether Lin Cheng admits it or not, it''s a kindness. "Zou Daoyou, you said that this is the place where the ancient strong Valley God fell. Do you know the name of the cultivation skill of the God of Valley?" Lin Cheng asked again. "I don''t know." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "all I know is told by a master of this sect. He only once saw the records about the God of valley in the ancient books of this sect, and he doesn''t know much about it." Lin Cheng can''t help but be disappointed. From the name of Gu Shen and his practice of "Gu Shen Jue", he speculated that there might be a relationship between the two, but it could not be confirmed. "Zou Daoyou, what did you come to this Tianluo secret place for?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "In order to find the inheritance left by the ancient strongmen such as the God of valley!" Zou Qingqi said without concealment, "although those ancient strong people have fallen, but they all have the ability of heaven and earth, and may leave inheritance. Our Changsheng sect was plotted by wanjianzong, and the thunder prison heavenly punishment completely cut off our inheritance. If we can''t find a new inheritance, then our Changsheng sect may decline completely. " Lin Cheng immediately asked, "do you know where the valley God''s inheritance is?" Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I believe that as one of the most powerful people in ancient times, even in the face of foreign demons, there will never be any trace left. This Tianluo secret place is the place where Gu God once fought. There must be something left by Gu Shen here." Lin Cheng frowned and said, "if there is something left by the God of grain in the Tianluo secret place, even if it is inherited, how can guiyizong open the secret place and let so many scattered practitioners come in? Even among them, there are also powerful practitioners of the supernatural state? " Zou Qingqi sneered: "that''s because now the reunification is also facing great pressure and crisis, and even to the critical moment of life and death!" Lin Cheng hears speech not from a Zheng: "guiyizong encountered a crisis?" "Yes Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "in fact, there is more than one sect. All the clans in Dongzhou are in crisis. As far as I know, the big devil hiding in Dongzhou has been revived. Once the big devil recovers completely, the first one to suffer is the cultivation world!" "Big devil revives?" Lin Cheng Yilin, this is not the first time he has heard of this saying. He had heard about it before in the central tianxingzong area, and even saw the demonized shopkeeper with his own eyes. Before entering the Tianluo secret realm, the second elder of guiyizong also mentioned that there might be evil spirits recovering. In this way, what Zou Qingqi said may be true! This made him feel awe inspiring. It was a big devil. It was said that only the most powerful people in ancient times could fight against it. Once it was really revived, how terrible would it be? Therefore, it can also explain why guiyizong was so generous that he did not hesitate to use the Tianluo secret place, a place left by the ancient and powerful, to attract scattered cultivation and enhance its own strength. This is probably to prepare for the recovery of the great devil. "That''s right. It''s the big devil coming back!" Zou Qingqi nodded and said: "I think Lin Daoyou has heard about it. Over the past few years, especially in recent years, there have been rumors of demonized creatures in Dongzhou, and the number of demonized creatures is more and more frequent. This is definitely not as advocated by wanjianzong and guiyizong, but it is as simple as someone mistakenly falls into the fall of evil spirits."Lin Cheng immediately asked, "what do you say?" It is only a few years since he was born again. It is only in the past more than a year that he has heard about the demonization of living creatures. He does not know much about the previous rumors. "At this time, it has been a long time since the long-lasting ancient war. Those terrible demons are either suppressed or killed. Moreover, many wars have broken the space and formed a secret place. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to enter it!" Zou Qingqi said: "and those evil spirits who are killed and suppressed outside the secret land, the places where the evil spirits are killed, have already been proved in these long years. Either they have become forbidden areas, or the evil spirit there has been completely wiped out, and it is impossible to demonize the living creatures." "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Lin Cheng nodded, thinking. Indeed, even if there are demons who have been suppressed and have not died, ordinary people may not be able to enter the secret place. Even if they can, for example, the Tianluo secret place, which is a newly born secret place, someone may enter it by mistake. However, once this kind of secret place is in the world, it will be controlled by the clan or other powerful practitioners. Either the secret place is blocked, or the evil Qi in it will be worn out. Naturally, it will not demonize the living creatures. The same is true of those fighting places. In the long years, some have become forbidden areas, while others have been thoroughly purified. I am afraid that most of them have been proved. Otherwise, it is said that in ancient times, so many evil spirits invaded and were killed or suppressed in the mainland of Kyushu. If every place where the evil spirits were killed still had the evil spirit remaining, which made the living beings demonized, then there were definitely forbidden areas everywhere on the mainland of Kyushu. In the secret realm, ordinary people can''t get into it, and there are few places where the evil spirit remains. Then, the reason for the demonization of the living creatures is not what those sects preach, but that some people mistakenly enter the fall place of evil spirits. "Zou Daoyou, in your opinion, what are the reasons for the demonization of those creatures? Is that what you call the great demon recovery? " Asked Lin Cheng. "Not bad!" Zou Qingqi nodded and said definitely, "it''s the big devil recovering! Lin Daoyou, you may have heard that in ancient times, Emperor Yu refined the nine cauldrons, divided the town of Jiuzhou, and killed countless demons. But do you know where the cauldron in Dongzhou is? " Lin Cheng was stunned: "where is the tripod?" He was a little surprised. Emperor Yu refined the nine cauldrons and divided them into nine prefectures. Anyone on the mainland of Kyushu knew the legend, but Lin Cheng really didn''t know where the nine tripods were. Even if Zou Qingqi didn''t talk about it, he would not have thought about it. "Zou Daoyou, where is Dongzhou''s Ding?" Asked Lin Cheng. "The tripod of Dongzhou is at Zhenmo cliff." Zou Qingqi shook his head and said, "it is said that under the Zhenmo cliff, there was a big devil suppressed. It was also one of the most powerful demons that invaded the mainland of Kyushu in ancient times, and was suppressed by the Emperor Yu under the Zhenmo cliff." Said Zou Qingqi. "Zhenmo cliff?" Lin Cheng found that this was a place he had never heard of. He could not help asking, "where is the Zhenmo cliff?" "In the far west of East state, on the edge of the state boundary." Zou Qingqi said, but her next words surprised Lincheng, she said: "only, the ding of Dongzhou has already been dilapidated, I''m afraid it can''t last long." "What? It won''t last long? " Lin Cheng was shocked and asked subconsciously, "Zou Daoyou, do you mean..." Zou Qingqi said: "it is said that the big devil suppressed under the magic cliff did not die completely. Instead, it has been fighting against the Ding made by Emperor Yu. After a long time, the tripod has been broken, and the big devil has been recovering gradually." Forest city is creepy! He really did not expect, from Zou Qingqi''s mouth to hear such a news! The big devil that Yu emperor suppressed didn''t die. He had been fighting against the big tripod made by Yu emperor all the time. Even, the tripod is now broken! "Zou Daoyou, how did you know about these things?" After a long time, Lin Cheng could not help but ask, "have you ever seen that big tripod with your own eyes? How dilapidated is that tripod Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. However, the patriarch of this clan once went to Zhenmo cliff to explore it two years ago and saw the big tripod with his own eyes." Lin Cheng''s heart is cool, so to say, this news should be true. He finally understood why Zou Qingqi said that guiyizong had encountered a huge crisis, so he was so generous in soliciting scattered repairs and strengthening himself. It turns out that a huge crisis has quietly arrived! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C410 Zou Qingqi''s words made Lincheng feel a little frightened. Dongzhou even has the existence of the big devil, the ancient times even did not kill it! What''s more surprising is that the big devil is now recovering, which means that once the big devil breaks through the suppression of Dading, the whole eastern state will suffer. "Zou Daoyou, as far as you know, how long can the tripod made by Emperor Yu last Asked Lin Cheng. "I don''t know!" Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "however, looking at the actions of guiyizong and wanjianzong, I''m afraid that the tripod won''t last too long." At the end of the day, her tone was a little low. "If the devil breaks through the suppression of the tripod, it will be our cultivation world that will suffer first. We absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and refine ourselves. In the eyes of evil spirits, this is the best food and the best tonic!" "Can''t the tripod be restored?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but ask, "there are so many strong men in the ten major gates of Dongzhou. It is said that there are still several big clans in Dongzhou. Can''t they repair the tripod and let the evil spirit revive?" "Where is the tripod so easy to repair? It was refined by Emperor Yu. If it can''t reach his level, how can we talk about restoration?" Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "besides, even if it can be repaired, it''s hard to say whether those great powers dare to move." Lin Cheng was stunned: "why? Don''t those great powers know that if they don''t take advantage of the time when the great demons have not broken through the repression, they will miss the opportunity "We all know this, but how can those people not understand it?" Zou Qingqi sneered: "but they may not dare! Because it will probably cost them their lives "How do you say that?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "It is true that there are great powers in Dongzhou, but not every clan has them. It is said that there are ten major schools. But in fact, it is good to have five or six great powers. Moreover, these people are still the last dependence and details of those clans." Zou Qingqi said: "these great powers should have been in their twilight years. Even in order to avoid causing the scourge, they have covered themselves up, not to mention whether these people have the ability to repair the tripod. Even if they can repair it, once they do, they will leak their breath, and the scourge will come immediately. I''m afraid that when the tripod has not been repaired, they will be buried first In the terrible scourge Speaking of this, she resentfully said: "the supreme elder of this sect was attacked by the wanjianzong and revealed his own breath, which led to the thunder prison Tianbian!" "How can those powers cover themselves? Then... " Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised. He knew that all the great powers were in such a situation, which he had never thought of. "Are all those great powers like this? If so, why break through the realm of great power? " To be a great power is to cover your own breath? If so, why do so many practitioners have to practice hard and finally become great powers, but they can only be a shrinking turtle? How does this impact the state of supreme strength? "That''s because the aura of our eastern state is too thin and the resources are poor. It is called a wilderness by the practitioners of other states. Therefore, the power of Dongzhou is much worse than that of other states." Zou Qingqi said: "and I have heard the elders of this sect say that since the ancient war, not only Dongzhou, but also the rules of heaven and earth in the whole Kyushu continent seem to be incomplete. Although those great powers have reached the realm, their own cultivation is defective. Almost no one can resist the natural punishment caused by themselves. That''s why, for countless years There are only a few talents to come to Dongzhou. " Lin Cheng was shocked when he heard the speech: "what? Are the rules of heaven and earth incomplete in Kyushu? Why? How did the Emperor Yu of ancient times reach the most powerful state Zou Qingqi said: "I just heard from the elders of this clan. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. However, the current situation in Dongzhou is like this. Those great powers are the last dependence of the clan. I''m afraid no one will take it easy. Moreover, they may not be able to repair the tripod "What''s more, even if they can repair the tripod, who can do it? Those great powers are the last dependence of their respective clans. If the great powers of our sect fall down because of repairing the tripod, will it not be cheaper for other clans? " "Dongzhou is poor in resources and aura. If all the clansmen want to dominate Dongzhou, how can they do such stupid things as making wedding clothes for others?" Zou Qingqi said that in the end, she had become a sneer, her eyes full of irony. Lin Cheng is silent. Zou Qingqi''s words revealed too much information, which he had never heard of and made him very heavy. The demons suppressed by the Emperor Yu''s tripod are recovering. I don''t know when they will be able to break through the suppression of the tripod, but all of them have become turtles. Lin Cheng thought a lot about it. Now he knows why guiyizong has such a big hand. He is so generous that he solicits free cultivation with Tianluo secret place. Especially, the ten odd strong free cultivation practitioners of magical state are absolutely a powerful force. Their participation will strengthen the power of Guiyi sect."Even if the big devil broke through the suppression of the tripod, I''m afraid it will not immediately return to the peak state of ancient times?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "I think it should be so. It has been suppressed by Dading for a long time. Even if it is not completely worn out, it must be a great loss of vitality. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover." Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "but the more so, once the big devil breaks through the suppression, he will surely be eager to kill and devour all the practitioners, so as to recover quickly." "In this way, guiyizong has attracted a lot of free practices, especially those of the supernatural state, which should be preparing for the big devil to break through the suppression." Lin Cheng understood that no matter whether those great powers have no strength to repair Dading, or they are not willing to sacrifice themselves to make wedding dresses for others, the final result will not change. That is, the demons will certainly break through the suppression of Dading and will again ravage Dongzhou one day. At that time, the big devil was not at its peak, or even extremely weak. Guiyizong was very strong. Even if he could not kill the demon, at least his self-protection was much stronger than before. This may be the wishful thinking of Guizong! "Zou Daoyou, now that you know that the big devil is recovering, even if you can''t repair the tripod, can''t you kill the demon before it breaks through the suppression?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. Since the big devil has not broken through the tripod, it shows that he is weak. If we can kill the big devil at this time, it will be easier than after the big devil comes out? "Now even if you want to kill the devil, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I heard that many years ago, there was an accident in Zhenmo cliff, which made the tripod damaged. It is said that since then, it has been impossible to kill the great devil." Lin Cheng was shocked: "what happened? What has happened to the tripod that Emperor Yu made Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. Before, I was just an ordinary disciple of this sect. I don''t know much about these things. Now what I''m telling you is also learned from my master''s mouth." "Well Why not ask other states for help? " Lin Cheng couldn''t help but ask, "once the devil breaks through the suppression, Dongzhou will certainly suffer, but other states may not be immune?" The state boundary is full of danger. Ordinary practitioners can''t cross it. But for the big devil, it''s not a problem to cross the state boundary, right? Once the eastern states are slaughtered, they will certainly be affected. If they can ask for help from the families of other states, those who want to come will not refuse, and will definitely do so. Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I don''t know. However, since we can think of it, those who live in the family should also be able to think that they may have sent for help to other states "I hope so." Lin Cheng suddenly thought of Ming Danjing who took bamboo Qiao away. Didn''t that woman come to pursue the evil spirits? This shows that practitioners in other states must have anticipated the severity of the consequences and are preparing in advance. However, Lin Cheng didn''t know much about other states, so he didn''t know what step the powerful people in other states could do and whether they could kill evil spirits. However, if the strong in other states can not kill the big devil, then once the big devil breaks through the suppression of the tripod, I am afraid that Dongzhou will encounter a terrible disaster. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be of any use to go back to this practice of strengthening and preserving our own strength. But in any case, this is not something that can be changed by him, who is a pure practitioner of the divine realm. Even if he has the intention to kill evil spirits, he does not have the ability. "Zou Daoyou, thank you for telling me this." Lin Cheng hugged his fist and said, "I have one last request. Can you draw me the entrance position and the route you are going to take? You can rest assured that I just want to know the location of the entrance, which will not do you any harm. " Zou Qingqi was slightly stunned, and she was a little surprised. Since Lin Zhu was a monk, why did she know other entrances? "No problem. I''ll draw it now and give it out!" Although the heart is strange, but Zou Qingqi did not refuse, Lin Zhu has kindness to her, this small request she naturally will not refuse. Zou Qingqi quickly drew the route and the location of the entrance on the ground. Lin Cheng looked at it carefully, firmly remembered it in his mind, and then erased it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C411 "Zou Daoyou, thank you for your information." Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said, "you can rest assured that I am not a monk who has been recruited by Guizong, so I will not tell you where you are." Zou Qingqi was stunned: "you are not the same to recruit? So you So you came in through other entrances, too? " Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, she could not help saying, "I have guessed that there should be other entrances to the secret place. Now it seems that it is really true." Lin Cheng suddenly asked, "by the way, Zou Daoyou, since you came in from the entrance of the mountain, why are you here?" Guiyizong just let go of the secret place. He just came in from other entrances. Zou Qingqi had already arrived here, which was too fast, unless Zou Qingqi had already come in. Sure enough! Zou Qingqi said: "in fact, I had come in a month ago, but because I was worried about meeting people who would come back to the same family, I had been walking on the edge of the secret place, and I came here unconsciously." Lin Cheng immediately asked, "since you came in so early, what can you find? Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know more about the secret place of Tianluo. " Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I have not found any other plants except some old ones. Because the people of the same family have been exploring, and I don''t want to disturb them, so the scope of my walk is very small. " Lin Cheng was not surprised to hear the speech. He had already guessed that the people of guiyizong would not stay in the secret place. Now it seems that the people of guiyizong have already explored the secret place for a long time, but don''t know whether they have gained anything. "Lin Daoyou, I have a proposal. I don''t know what you think." Zou Qingqi suddenly said: "since you are also free to practice, it''s better for us to explore together. In this way, once we meet a master or a person who belongs to the same sect, we will not be alone." "Joint exploration?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "if there is harvest, how should we distribute it?" Zou Qingqi immediately said, "it depends on what the harvest is. If it''s a spiritual plant, I don''t want it at all. All of it belongs to you. If there are inheritance of skills and skills, we can refer to them together, or record them all. It''s our common harvest." "What if it''s a foreign treasure?" Lin Cheng asked, "there won''t be two identical foreign treasures. How should we distribute them?" "Lin Daoyou, I came to Tianluo secret place just to look for the inheritance left by the ancient strong men like Gu Shen to revitalize our school. As for the foreign treasures, to be honest, although our sect was plotted by wanjianzong dog thieves, there are still several foreign treasures left. If not too useful to our sect, you can take them away." Zou Qingqi said frankly: "if we are lucky enough to encounter extremely powerful exotic treasures, even the weapons used by the grain God, then we can discuss it again, but no matter what, I won''t do it for you." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "besides, with your strength, I can''t even kill and rob treasure. What do you think of Lin Daoyou?" "So to speak..." Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, then nodded, "I agree!" Zou Qingqi entered the secret place one month before him. He was more familiar with the secret place than he was. Besides, Zou Qingqi''s strength was not weak. If there was any danger, they could be regarded as a helping hand. So Lin Cheng nodded and agreed after a little consideration. "That would be great." Seeing that Lin Cheng agreed to come down, Zou Qingqi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face, and said, "Lin Daoyou, you are extremely strong. It''s my honor to join hands with you." Lin Cheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. You can call me Lin Zhu directly." "Then you can call me by my name, too." Zou Qingqi said: "if you want, you can call me a junior sister." "Sister Zou!" Lin Cheng said with a smile that Zou Qingqi looks like he is in his early twenties. In terms of his actual age, he may not be as old as Zou Qingqi, but he is born again. It is not awkward to call her younger martial sister. "Senior brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi also laughed. Because Zou Qingqi came along the edge of the secret place, after discussion, they planned to continue to walk along the edge of the secret place. If they found any strange phenomena or clues, they would follow the path. The speed of the two people''s progress is not fast, especially after knowing that there may be evil spirits in this secret place, Zou Qingqi can''t help but be afraid. She came in rashly before. If she met an evil spirit, the consequences would not be too wonderful. "Sister Zou, you are the only one to enter the secret place?" Asked Lin Cheng. "A few of our classmates have come in, but we are going separately." Zou Qingqi said, "since the school''s inheritance is broken, we have to do everything we can to revitalize our school. Hearing that there is Tianluo secret place in the world, we want to take a chance and pray to find the inheritance of ancient strong men such as Gu Shen."Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment, then asked again: "just a thunder prison Tianbian, let your changshengmen heritage are completely cut off?" "You say that because you don''t know how terrible the thunder prison is. That night, the bandits of wanjianzong attacked with powerful magic weapons. Unfortunately, the school had a traitor, so that the bandits of wanjianzong came directly to the eye of the mountain protection array of our sect. If we want to destroy our mountain protection array, the elder Taishang and others have to stop it." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said in a deep voice, "but that was the plot of wanjianzong dog thieves. Because of the hand of the supreme elder and the use of extremely powerful magic weapons by the dog thieves of wanjianzong, the heavenly punishment was finally triggered, but no one thought that the punishment would be thunder prison." "That night, I saw with my own eyes hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket from the sky, that kind of scene like hell, I''m afraid I will never forget..." "The coming of thunder prison not only made many strong men such as Taishang elder fall down, but also destroyed the mountain protection array of our sect, so that almost everyone in our sect was exposed to the curse of heaven and suffered heavy casualties. Especially the powerful people in the magical state, it was the terrible thunder prison that triggered their own punishment!" "After that night, most of the zongmen area was turned into a piece of scorched earth, with corpses everywhere! None of the important places, such as the Sutra Pavilion and Lingzhi garden, survived the disaster. All of them were destroyed once, and the inheritance of this sect was cut off! " Speaking of the tragedy at that time, Zou Qingqi''s voice trembled and her eyes turned red. "Fortunately, two elders of our sect were not at the mountain gate that day, so they were lucky to escape. However, they only majored in one or two skills, and they have not reached the peak, so they can not restore the inheritance of this sect. In particular, the two most important skills of this sect were only practiced by the patriarch and other three people, but they all fell into the thunder prison... " Lin Cheng understood that it was not only the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and other places where the skills and skills were stored, but also the strong ones who had practiced the skills. In this way, Changsheng gate is indeed a broken heritage! "Why are you plotting against me Asked Lin Cheng. "I don''t know." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "although the three main gates in the north have been competing in secret, they are still in peace. Therefore, even the patriarch of this clan and others, I''m afraid, did not expect that the dog thieves of wanjianzong would suddenly plot against them." Lin Cheng nodded, thinking a lot. "No matter what wanjianzong is for, they have plotted against our Changsheng sect and killed so many people. Our Changsheng sect is at odds with wanjianzong!" Zou Qingqi hate voice: "this revenge, we will certainly revenge!" Lin Cheng said, "if you want to take revenge on wanjianzong one day, you can count me as one!" Zou Qingqi was stunned: "elder martial brother Lin, do you also have a feud with wanjianzong?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "I and wanjianzong Hatred is like the sea Zou Qingqi was shocked. However, Lin Cheng just casually mentioned that, instead of going on, he asked, "sister Zou, have you ever seen any special spiritual grasses and plants along the way?" "Special?" Zou Qingqi thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I''m not an alchemist. I don''t know much about lingcao and Lingzhi. Maybe even if I meet them, I can''t recognize them." Lin Cheng nodded with a smile. He didn''t feel disappointed. The special spirit grass was not so easy to meet. He didn''t hold much hope. They went on, and soon came to the foot of a mountain. It was the mountain with waterfall flying down before Lin Cheng saw it. Why? There''s something strange about this mountain Zou Qingqi suddenly said, "there is no river or water source here, but there are waterfalls falling down. Is it possible to form such a large lake only relying on the spring water on the mountain?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I saw it before, and I feel a little strange. If there is a spring on this mountain, it will be too prosperous Miss Zou, I''m going to go up and have a look. " Zou Qingqi immediately said, "I will go too." On the side of the mountain near the lake is a steep cliff, which is almost impossible for ordinary people to climb, but there is no difficulty for them. They sprang up and flew towards the peak. "Well? How could it be so hot? " As soon as they had just flown a few hundred meters, they suddenly felt that the temperature around them became hotter and hotter. The more they went up, the more hot they were. They looked at each other and immediately bypassed the cliff and flew to the other side of the mountain. The heat on the mountain made them immediately understand that there was something strange about the mountain, but there was nothing to see from the cliff at a glance, so they chose to climb from the other side and investigate carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C412 Lincheng and Zou Qingqi fell on the hillside of the mountain. Originally, there was no unusual towering peak at the foot of the mountain. Now it is getting hot. Although the heat had no influence on Zou Qingqi in Lincheng, they both had no carelessness. Instead, they were dignified. This warm, some abnormal! Open, even can be said to be a dead lake and beach, as well as this sudden warmth, it seems a little abnormal! If it wasn''t for a few trees on the desolate beach, and the roar of dozens of waterfalls flying down, it would be a dead land! Even the hillside at the foot of Zou Qingqi in the forest city is desolate. If you look at it, there are gray and yellow gravel and rocks everywhere. It seems that the whole mountain is composed of these things! "Elder martial brother Lin, have you noticed that the temperature here is higher than below?" Said Zou Qingqi. "Yes Lin Cheng nods. He also noticed that the higher the mountain was, the higher the temperature would be. Maybe ordinary people would not be able to detect it. However, even the slightest change could not escape their perception. Especially after the birth of that purple divine consciousness in the purple mansion of Lincheng, he found that his divine consciousness had a qualitative leap, and his perception and exploration ability was greatly enhanced! Therefore, the temperature around this and some other subtle changes, he was naturally aware of. In fact, if Zou Qingqi and Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan of wanjianzong were not accidentally in a fierce battle, he would have gone to the top of the mountain to explore! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly asked, "sister Zou, have you ever heard of purple divinity?" "Purple divinity?" Zou Qingqi was stunned. "I''ve never heard of it. I''ve only heard from the elders of this sect. After reaching the state of supernatural power, those who were originally extremely powerful in the yuan God or understood the extremely powerful rules of heaven and earth would produce more powerful ideas than the divine sense. As for whether the divine sense and the divine idea have colors, I don''t know, elder martial brother Lin, you How do you remember to ask this? " "I''ve just heard about it. Maybe I heard it wrong." Lin Cheng said casually, "is the mind also a kind of divine consciousness?" According to Zou Qingqi, the mind is more powerful than the divine consciousness, and the purple haze in his original God is God? "Divinity should also be regarded as a kind of divine consciousness. However, it is only after the practitioners understand the extremely powerful rules of heaven and earth that the divine consciousness has been sublimated, and then the divine idea will be produced." Zou Qingqi said: "I don''t really understand the specific, because the elder of this sect only said casually at that time. It is said that even among the powerful supernatural beings, not everyone can have a mind. It depends on what rules of heaven and earth he understands, and there should be enough opportunities." "I see." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. He could not help but feel a little excited. After understanding the rules of heaven and earth, the divine consciousness is sublimated, and the mind can be born under certain opportunities. He basically meets all these conditions. As early as he was a warrior, he had already understood the power rule "Shi". Similarly, his yuan Shen naturally understood this powerful rule, and by virtue of this rule, he killed strong enemies several times. At the same time, in the tower of Tongtian, he wanted to break through the pressure around him and try his best to run Gu shenjue. Therefore, his divine consciousness changed and had a qualitative leap. Naturally, he was sublimated. And that tower and Gu shenjue were his chances. In this way, the purple divine consciousness in his purple mansion seems to be the divinity. However, there are still some uncertainties in Lincheng, because according to Zou Qingqi, the mind can only be born after it has reached the magical state. Now, he is only focusing on transforming the state of mind. Can he really create the mind? "Wait! It is because only when the supernatural realm is reached can one understand the rules of heaven and earth, or conversely, only after understanding the rules of heaven and earth can one break through the divine realm. " "And I have already touched the rules of heaven and earth. Although I can''t use the supernatural powers, it already has the foundation to impact the supernatural state, which means, at the same time, it also has the foundation for the birth of gods!" When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng could vaguely confirm that the purple haze in his original spirit should be the divine idea! However, because his realm is not enough, his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is not deep enough, and he has not cultivated any magical powers, so he can not display them. He can only fight against the enemy with pure rule power. However, this does not affect his idea of birth! In this way, he is only a cultivation of transforming the divine state, but he has already achieved the achievements that ordinary powerful people can''t achieve, and he has born the spirit!This means that once he breaks through the magical state, or he cultivates the supernatural power, his combat power is probably not much weaker than those who are strong in the magical state! And if his realm can be improved, or his physical cultivation to the extreme, he may even defeat the powerful one of the magical realms! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly became excited and grasped the big arrow in his hand! Magic state! For him, it was once so unattainable and unreachable. Now he suddenly finds that he is not far away from the supernatural realm! He thought of Ming Danjing for a moment. On that day, he was like a mole ant in front of that woman. He had no resistance and could not even stand her finger. He could only watch her take the bamboo away! But now he realized that there might not be a natural moat between himself and mingdanjing! If he had exerted the power of rules at that time, he might not have been so vulnerable! Lin Cheng''s mind flashed countless ideas, the whole person has uncontrollable excitement. He knows that maybe the gap between him and Ming Danjing is still very huge. His level of cultivation is too low, his combat skills and skills are too few, his physical strength is not enough, he does not have enough combat experience, and even he has never seen the magic power However, for Lin Cheng, all this is no longer a problem, because the most difficult gap between him and Ming Danjing no longer exists. ¡­¡­ He and Ming Danjing both understood the rules of heaven and earth, which is the core of everything! What he lacks is only the time of cultivation and the cultivation of supernatural powers. That''s all! What''s more, he also gave birth to divinity, which is only a few of the powerful in the supernatural realm can possess. Perhaps, mingdanjing also has divinity, but the gap between them can be seen already! At this moment, Lincheng finally saw the hope of rescuing Zhuqiao. This is the first time that he saw hope so clearly since Zhuqiao left! It made him excited and uncontrollable! "Hooray! Whoa Lin Cheng took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He knew that although he saw hope, there was still a big gap between him and Ming Danjing. He needed to practice harder, refine his body, and improve his realm. "Ming Dan Jing!" "I''ll visit you soon." Lin Cheng said in his heart. He can''t help but be glad that he met Zou Qingqi. Although she didn''t give him any help, her answer, however, let him see the hope, which is very important! Through this, Lin Cheng also understood the insight of the disciples of the sect and the details of the sect. If he gropes for it by himself, he may not know when he can understand it. He has already given birth to the idea of God! "There seems to be something strange about this mountain." Zou Qingqi didn''t notice Lin Cheng''s excitement, but was vigilantly exploring the surrounding area. "This is a dead silence, I''m afraid it''s related to this mountain peak. It is the first time that I have seen such a place full of silence since I entered the secret place. " "Be careful." Lin Cheng came to his senses and nodded. He restrained his mind and did not continue to think about it. He knew that although he saw the hope, he still needed to go step by step. The first step at present was to refine the body. First, he needed to find the best or even the best spirit grass and plant to refine pills. As the two gradually climb up, the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, and the sand and stone under their feet have completely turned gray white, as if they were completely burned by fire. When they saw this, they were more alert. Looking up at the top of the mountain, he found that his sight was not clear at the top of the forest. This made him feel shocked, because it was not that his sight could not reach such a distance, but the place where he could see the space was slightly distorted, as if the air was burning. He realized that there must be something extremely hot on the mountain. After half a column of incense, they had to use their spiritual power to resist the heat around them. After a stick of incense, both of them began to walk with some difficulty. At this time, Zou Qingqi found that the spiritual power fluctuation on Lin Cheng was still not strong. She could not help saying, "elder martial brother Lin, I''m afraid there will be danger on this mountain, so don''t hide your strength." Lin Cheng was stunned. Then he understood and said with a smile, "I don''t have hidden strength. What you see is my real cultivation, which turns the spirit state into a heavy one." "How could that be possible?" Zou Qingqi was stunned. "If you are a heavy one, how can you kill Huang Dongming?" At first, she also thought that Lin Cheng''s strength was not strong. I''m afraid the two dog thieves of wanjianzong thought the same thing, but Huang Dongming was killed by Lin Cheng, and he was very clean. This surprised Zou Qingqi. She thought that Lin Cheng must have hidden strength or practiced some secret method of concealing cultivation.Now she was even more surprised to hear that Lin Cheng said that he was really a spiritual realm. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "maybe Huang Dongming''s fighting power is too weak." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C413 Lin Cheng said with a smile, "maybe Huang Dongming''s fighting power is too weak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Qing Qi is very speechless. Huang Dongming''s fighting power is weak? What''s more, if you don''t call him the master of jiuqin, what''s his strength? Zou Qingqi realized that if Lin Cheng didn''t cheat her, it would show that Lin Cheng had some secret method, or extremely powerful fighting skills, which could greatly improve his combat power. Otherwise, he would not be able to defeat Huang Dongming. However, Zou Qingqi didn''t ask. If she could break through the Danhai realm and become a practitioner, there was no one in the world. There was even less who could gather the original spirit and become a master of transforming the spirit realm. Everyone had his own opportunities and adventures. It was taboo to ask the truth about the unfamiliar Taoist friends. Having said that, she still subconsciously glanced at the arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand. It was only that the arrow was completely black, and there was an obvious fracture at the end. It looked very ordinary. There was nothing special about it, so she didn''t pay too much attention to it. "Elder martial brother Lin, in this case, you should be more careful. If there is any magic weapon, you''d better sacrifice it now." Zou Qingqi said: "here is very strange, my strength is limited, once encounter huge danger, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t implicate you." "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that." Zou Qingqi quickly explained. "I understand." Lin Cheng nodded with a smile. Zou Qingqi breathed a sigh of relief. Although her realm was higher than that of Lincheng, she was only in terms of combat effectiveness. She was not qualified to say that Lincheng would implicate her. However, she was slightly surprised, because he vaguely felt that some changes had taken place in Lin Cheng''s body at this moment. The whole person seemed to be a little different, and he seemed to be closer to her. But she did not know. It was because of her answers that Lin Cheng saw the hope and made him relaxed a lot. Naturally, she was more kind to her. The two continued to climb up. At this time, the divine sense of Lincheng spread out and took a panoramic view of everything around him. At the same time, he was secretly trying to find out the mind, trying to find out how far the mind could detect. One meter. Ten meters. Two hundred meters In the end, the spirit of Lin city stopped about 500 meters away. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The distance was too short. It seems that his cultivation is still too low! This is not because his mind can only cover the area of 500 meters, but because when he discovers more than 500 meters, the purple dense layer in his purple mansion has reached the limit, and the extended mind is already a tiny trace. He realized that his mind was too weak. Lin Cheng was somewhat dissatisfied with this. Although he knew that his time for the birth of his mind was too short, and there was not enough divine consciousness to be transformed into a deity, the distance of more than 500 meters was still too short. "I don''t know what can be explored at such a distance!" Lin Cheng shakes his head. It seems that at present, for him, the mind can only play a role in some critical moments, or in some narrow places. For example, in places where other people''s divine sense can not be explored, his mind is not blocked, just like in the tower of heaven. But usually, if only rely on the mind to explore, then he almost became a blind man. You know, with his current cultivation, he can appear hundreds of meters away or even farther away in a short time. At such a fast speed, what really works is the divine consciousness. Only when the mind is strong enough, or when more of his divinity is transformed into a mind, can his mind really shine! As they went up, the temperature became hotter and hotter. When the peak appeared in sight, they almost walked on the fire. "Is this a volcano?" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help saying. Lin Cheng shook his head. The mountain was really strange. Before they got to the top of the mountain, the temperature was already so hot. I don''t know how terrible the temperature would be if they got to the top of the mountain. With the temperature getting higher and higher, both of them stopped talking. They just ran the spirit power to resist the heat around them, and explored the surroundings with vigilance. Half an hour later, they finally arrived at the top of the mountain. At this time, the temperature here was almost incomparably terrible, and they felt as if there was a fire burning around them. Even the rocks under their feet are red at the moment. We can imagine how terrible the temperature is here. However, at the moment, they have no time to take care of the rock under their feet. Their eyes have been attracted by a big red hole in front of them. "This is really a volcano!" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t think that her words were prophecy. The dead mountain under their feet was really a volcano!In front of them, there is a deep depression of the big hole, the hole is reflected in red light, two people just slightly close, you can clearly see the flow of magma below. Those magma slightly tumbling, even slightly black, visible that the hot temperature is how amazing. Standing in the crater, the two people even have some difficulties in speaking. They must try their best to operate the spiritual power, so as to offset the constant invasion of the heat. "No wonder there is a dead silence around here. The existence of this volcano, such a terrible temperature, can really stop all things from living!" Zou Qingqi said in a deep voice, "the temperature of this volcano is much hotter than that of the outside volcano. I''m afraid it will catch up with the temperature of the real fire." "It should be a little bit short of the real fire." "But the temperature of the volcano is amazing," Lin said When it comes to the understanding of fire, Lin Cheng is confident that he can''t be worse than anyone else. Now there is a real fire in the sea of his spiritual power. Even the practitioners of Danhai state don''t care too much about the ordinary flame. However, the temperature of this volcano, even let them all feel a certain pressure, this is absolutely not the outside volcano can compare. However, although the volcano is extremely hot, it is still worse than the real fire. "It''s so hot here that nothing can exist." Zou Qingqi said, "but once there is something, it is not ordinary product!" "Yes Lin Cheng nodded, and he thought of it. He immediately released his divine consciousness and explored the volcano. The next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. He found a small tree growing on the cliff in the volcano. The whole body of the small tree is red, just like a flame condensed. The most attractive part of the forest city''s divinity was the fist sized fruit hanging on the small tree. Zhu Yanguo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C414 Forest City stupidly looking at the small tree in the volcanic cliff, the whole person can not help but be surprised, then is a burst of ecstasy into the heart. In any case, he did not expect to find Zhu Yanguo here when he was most unexpected! This makes him a little bit incredible, can''t help but explore again. The whole body of the small tree is bright red as if dyed with blood color, and the fruit on the small tree is as red as a fist, just like the fruits condensed by flame. Zhu Yanguo! Even if no matter how unexpected, Lin Cheng is sure at a glance, this is Zhu Yanguo! In his previous life, Lin Cheng did not know how many mountains and rivers he had traveled in order to find a great medicine for refining Xi Sui Dan. He was really familiar with Zhu Yanguo. Zhu Yan fruit grows in the extremely hot land, draws the essence of fire between heaven and earth, and condenses into it, which contains extremely strong energy. Even if it is not used for alchemy, it is just a simple eating. It is also a rare fruit for practitioners. More importantly, Zhu Yanguo is still one of the main medicines for refining Xi Sui Dan! Lin Cheng held back the surprise and explored carefully. He found that there were seven zhuyanguo on the red tree, and all of them were the size of an adult''s fist. The harvest was too amazing. In the past, Lincheng only got a zhuyanguo, but also got a very subtle blue fire, so he refined the Xi Sui Dan. But now he not only has the original blue fire, but also has so many zhuyanguo. As long as he can find enough lingpu seeds and cold chalcedony, he is even confident to refine more than ten shamsui pills! "Elder martial brother Lin, have you found anything?" Zou Qingqi found a strange look on Lin Cheng''s face and asked. "Sister Zou, there is a spiritual plant at the bottom of the volcano, and there is a spiritual fruit I need on it!" Lin Cheng nodded and said frankly. Zou Qingqi smell speech immediately showed a surprised look, stunned asked: "can you explore the following things?" "Can''t you..." Lin Cheng felt a little strange for her fierce reaction, just wanted to ask, he immediately responded, he just unconsciously used the mind to explore. He immediately released his divine consciousness. As soon as he got into the volcano, he immediately noticed a burning heat, which even made his eyebrows ache. He was surprised that the heat in the volcano could burn people''s consciousness! You know, divine consciousness has no entity, it''s just a wisp of spiritual thought. Ordinary flame can''t hurt divine consciousness. Obviously, the flame in this volcano is unusual. He did not dare to use his divine sense any more, but urged his mind to explore the volcano. Soon he found that the fire in the volcano was not ordinary fire, but a kind of existence similar to fine fire. this fine fire is a flame formed by the essence of fire. Although it can not be compared with the real fire, it is also a good flame, and it is also the most commonly used flame of alchemists. Lin Cheng can''t help but move in his heart. The blue fire is too eye-catching, and it is easy to attract other people''s covetous eyes. At present, it is one of the killer maces of Lincheng. It is the best not to expose nature, so he plans to take a group of elite fire. "Elder martial brother Lin, you are really amazing. No wonder you can kill Huang Dongming!" Zou Qingqi said with relief. She had guessed that Lin Cheng killed Huang Dongming, who was a member of huashenjing Yizhong, with the cultivation of huashenjing Yizhong. It must be because he practiced some secret method. Now it seems that her guess is right. As soon as her divine consciousness had penetrated into the volcano, her eyebrows ached. If she continued to explore again, her divine consciousness might be burned. However, Lincheng could not only ignore the heat in the volcano, but also could clearly detect the things below, which shows the strength of Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "I have been lucky to have a few adventures, not worth mentioning." "I''d like to have such a trivial adventure." Zou Qingqi chuckles and shakes her head. Naturally, she knows how hard it is to have a strong divine sense. For example, at this moment, if it was not for Lincheng''s powerful divine consciousness, he would surely miss the spiritual fruit under the volcano. However, the powerful divine sense is not only used to explore treasures. When facing the enemy, the powerful divine sense may be the basis for protecting one''s life, or even killing a strong enemy. Lin Cheng''s ability to kill Huang Dongming is closely related to his powerful divine sense. Lin Cheng laughs and shakes his head, and then he plans to pick the fruit. Zou Qingqi asked, "elder martial brother Lin, can I help you?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "then I''ll trouble you to guard for me. I''ll come when I go." "Elder martial brother Lin, you can rest assured that as long as I''m still there, I won''t let you get any interference!" Zou Qingqi immediately said solemnly. With the strength of her divine sense, she can''t go down. Otherwise, she will be injured before the fruit is picked. The only thing she can do is to help Lincheng guard here, so as to prevent people with evil intentions from suddenly appearing, or what happens. Lin Cheng inspires spiritual power to wrap itself completely. There is fire in the volcano. With his current cultivation, it will be difficult to resist, so he dare not be careless.Holding the big arrow, Lincheng jumped and jumped down the mountain pass of the volcano. "Poof!" Lincheng fell for a distance, and his arrow suddenly inserted into the cliff of the volcano cave. His falling body stopped immediately. Although the volcano was extremely hot, the arrow was not affected at all. Even the temperature did not change at all, and the whole body was still cold. There is no accident in Lincheng. For the exotic treasures left by the Terran emperor, the fire of the volcano can''t cause any influence at all. After several pauses, Zhu Yanguo has been in the sight of Lincheng. At the same time, a strong fragrance, accompanied by the heat wave rising from the volcano, poured into his breath. His spirit was shocked. The fragrant smell showed that Zhu Yanguo was mature, and he came at the right time! He fell again, and then came to zhuyanguo, without hesitation, picked it off. Lin Cheng picked six of the seven, leaving only one green, which was enough for him. Although the immature zhuyanguo had certain medicinal power, it was not enough to refine the marrow washing pill. Put Zhu Yanguo in the storage bag. Lin Cheng takes a deep breath and inspires the spirit power to grab a mass of fine fire. Then he does not have any rest. He immediately jumps up, quickly returns to the cave and flies up. "Elder martial brother Lin, the flame..." Zou Qingqi saw Lin Cheng''s hands holding a flame. She couldn''t help being stunned. Lin Cheng said, "it''s refined fire. It''s good to make pills." Zou Qingqi smell speech is more surprised: "elder martial brother Lin, you or alchemist?" "It''s just the beginning of alchemy, not proficient." Lin Cheng said with a smile. Without waiting for Zou Qingqi to ask again, he immediately said, "we need to leave here as soon as possible. I don''t see any living creatures below. This is a bit abnormal." "Not normal?" Zou Qingqi was stunned. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "this zhuyanguo contains rich fire essence energy and is full of vitality. How can such spiritual fruits not be coveted by living beings?" Zou Qingqi immediately understood: "elder martial brother Lin, do you mean that the nest of some living creatures may be near the fruit?" The more exotic fruits, the more coveted by creatures. Different from human beings, those creatures are born in the wilderness and have a more sensitive sense of smell than human beings, especially those monsters. All the places where exotic fruits often grow are protected by creatures. "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "but I don''t see any creatures below." Zou Qingqi asked, "is it possible that other creatures have not discovered here?" "Whether it''s that creature left or no one found here, we''d better leave as soon as possible! It''s a secret place here. If there are real creatures coveting Zhu Yanguo, it''s probably a very powerful one. " Lin Cheng said, "besides, I also want to find a place to refine this fire." "Good!" Zou Qingqi nodded immediately. They stopped staying and immediately turned down the mountain. However, although they were eager to leave, they did not panic. Instead, they went down the mountain from the other side of the mountain and explored the whole mountain by the way. "Wow "Hula..." They had been away for less than half an hour when they heard the sound of surging water coming from the front. Then, they heard a roar like a sob. "Woo --" when they heard this voice, they couldn''t help but think of the living creature that should protect Zhu Yanguo, and they couldn''t help but be vigilant. "This is a creature roaring!" Zou Qingqi immediately said. Lin Cheng nodded. It was really a roar. He didn''t speak. Instead, he said, "sister Zou, I''ll go and have a look." Zou Qingqi immediately said, "let''s go together." They try their best to restrain the fluctuation of divine consciousness and spiritual power. The forest city only uses a tiny wisp of spiritual power to wrap the fire and go towards the direction of the roar of the beast. After a moment, in front of the two people a raised Boulder, the sound of the surging water is more and more clear, and even there are other sounds mixed in it. "Huchi ~" "Huchi ~" both Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng were more and more vigilant. They both realized that it seemed to be the breath sound of some living creature, and the creature that could make such a huge breath sound absolutely had a very large body. Suddenly, two people looked at the next stone. In the two people''s sight, one or two kilometers away from them, there is a small lake. From a distance, there is a constant flow of water from the center of the lake. However, they just swept past the lake, and their eyes were attracted by a living creature by the lake.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C415 This is a giant! From a distance, I saw that there was a very large living creature by the lake. He was green and black, with dense scales on his body, and his four legs were incomparably thick, just like four thick tree trunks. Behind the living creature, he also dragged a not too long tail. What''s more shocking is its body. It''s just like a hill. It''s amazing. This creature also has a very huge head. At this time, it stands by the lake and is opening its mouth to drink water. It opens its mouth and sucks, just like the sea water pouring back into its mouth. A large amount of water flows into its mouth, including countless fish and shrimps struggling to bounce, which also enter into its mouth. Even the water surface of the small lake has dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it will soon be replenished by the bubbling water. Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. This creature is too big! Obviously, the sound of water that they heard just now was the sound of the creature drinking water. What shocked them in particular was that the spiritual power fluctuation of the living creature was very strong. They did not release their divine sense to explore. Even if they only looked from a distance, they could feel the strong spiritual power fluctuation. Coupled with its huge size, we can imagine how terrible the monster is. They did not make any sound as far as possible, but made eye contact. After careful observation for a while, they found that the monster did not drink any more water. They immediately restrained their divine sense and spiritual power and walked away quietly. This is a terrible monster. Naturally, they will not be stupid enough to disturb it. Instead, they will return to the original road as soon as possible, and then leave from the side where they came from. Then, Lin Cheng two people fly away quickly, at this time they have already understood that it is likely to be the monster guarding Zhu Yanguo. And Lincheng will most of the zhuyanguo are picked, once the monster found, will be absolutely crazy. "Woo --" suddenly, a roar came from afar, which was full of anger and echoed on the open beach. Lin Cheng and Lin looked at each other, and they immediately knew that it must be because the monster found that the spirit it was guarding was stolen and angry. "Boom Then, there was another loud noise, and then they saw that a fiery red magma on the mountain peak spurted into the air, accompanied by the stirring spiritual power. Two people can not help but one Lin, the stirring spiritual power is very amazing, even if they are far away, they can feel the amazing power, it can be seen that the monster is terrible, under the anger, even let the volcano erupt! They did not dare to stop at all, and urged the spirit power to fly over the sky and shoot away towards the distance. ¡­¡­ An hour later, they left the beach and entered a jungle, which stopped. "The monster didn''t come after him, did he?" Zou Qingqi asked. "There should not be." Lin Cheng said, "but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll have a rest and then we''ll go again. The monster is too powerful, and may follow suit." Zou Qingqi smell speech immediately said: "then we still don''t rest, I have some back to the elixir here, we swallow immediately leave." She is still a little scared up to now. Only by looking at the stirring spiritual power and powerful power, she can know that the monster is definitely above the realm of transforming gods, which may be the magical state. At the thought that they had stolen the spirit fruit of the supernatural power realm monster, Zou Qingqi was speechless. Fortunately, the monster was not there at that time, otherwise, they would definitely be swallowed up! Lin Cheng said: "you are welcome, sister Zou. I also have a miraculous elixir." As soon as he took out the elixir from his storage bag, Zou Qingqi was stunned for a moment, because she found that the elixir Lin Cheng took out was extremely fragrant and refreshing. Just smelling it gave her a boost of spirit, which even exceeded the elixir she took out! First class pills! Zou Qingqi immediately realized that the huilingdan that Lincheng took out was absolutely the first-class pill. It was at least the pill with more than six turns or even seven turns, because the huilingdan in her hand was already a five turn elixir, but it was obviously not as good as Lincheng''s. "Elder martial brother Lin, did you make this pill yourself?" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help asking. "That''s right." Lin Cheng nodded, "sister Zou, please." Zou Qingqi was even more surprised. You know, her pills were made by the alchemy Hall of Changsheng gate. Even if Changsheng sect is in decline now, it can not be compared by any casual practice. However, the fact is that the pills refined by Lin Cheng are more excellent than those in her hands! This makes Zou Qingqi realize that Lin Cheng is not lucky to kill Huang Dongming. After taking the pills, Zou Qingqi realized the extraordinary nature of the pills refined by Lincheng. In just a short time, her original spiritual power had been completely recovered, and the whole person had become energetic again."Elder martial brother Lin, what is your level of attainment in alchemy?" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Lin Cheng shakes his head. He just knows the level of alchemy, but he doesn''t know what level he has reached now. Zou Qingqi was shocked: "you don''t know?" "I should be Xuandan master, but I don''t know exactly what kind of Xuandan master I am." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I know too few pills. Now what I can refine are some common pills, so I don''t know what grade of pills I can refine." "Then why don''t you join the sect?" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help asking, "with your alchemy, if you are a member of the sect, you will certainly be valued. Even if you are just a guest minister, you can also get a lot of pills..." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "even if you worship in the sect, the Dan Fang you can get is extremely limited. No sect will give the final Dan Fang to a guest Qing.". Besides, there are alchemists in those clans. Why should they take in an alchemist who doesn''t even know his grade? " Zou Qingqi immediately said, "elder martial brother Lin, if you are willing to condescend, you can join our Changsheng sect." In fact, when she knew that Lincheng was an alchemist, she wanted to invite Lin Cheng to join Changsheng gate. However, she was not familiar with Lincheng at that time and didn''t know the attitude of Lincheng, so she didn''t open her mouth. Now she saw that Lin Cheng''s alchemy was so advanced that she did not reject being a guest minister, so she asked. "Join Changsheng gate?" Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect Zou Qingqi to invite him. Anyway, Changsheng gate is one of the three main gates in the north. Even if it is declining now, it is not enough to invite a cultivator to become a guest minister? Moreover, I am afraid that this kind of invitation can not be sent out by any disciple. "Elder martial brother Lin, to tell you the truth, since the incident, the clan has declined. Because the inheritance has been cut off, many people have left. Now the Changsheng gate is no longer as powerful as it used to be." Zou Qingqi said: "however, although this clan is declining, there are still some Dan Fang. If elder martial brother Lin is willing to become the guest Minister of this sect, senior brother Lin of Dan Fang of this sect can look at it at will." Lin Cheng can''t help feeling a little excited when he hears the speech. Now what he lacks most is Dan Fang. Although he firmly believes that he can find out some Dan prescription by himself, it needs time and opportunity after all. If there is a ready-made Dan prescription, it will be the best. However, Lin Cheng didn''t immediately agree. He didn''t like zongmen at all. Neither guiyizong nor changshengmen left him a good impression. Moreover, he understood that no matter who joined any sect, his own strength was the most important thing. If he didn''t have enough strength, even if he became a guest of Changsheng sect, he would be treated as an ordinary alchemist. If so, he would be more comfortable and more leisurely. "Elder martial brother Lin, we are eager to have experts to join us. You are not only very good at fighting, but also have amazing accomplishments in alchemy. If you can become the guest of our sect, I believe all of us will be very honored." Seeing Lin Cheng still hesitated, Zou Qingqi could not help saying. "Sister Zou, you are not just an ordinary inner disciple, are you?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "How could elder martial brother Lin ask that?" Zou Qingqi was stunned. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "an ordinary inner disciple may not be qualified to invite others to be guest ministers. Moreover, you are so sure, younger martial sister Zou. This is not the tone of an ordinary inner disciple." In fact, from the time Zou Qingqi talked to him before, Lin Cheng faintly felt that Zou Qingqi was not an ordinary inner disciple. Because Zou Qingqi knows too much information, such as that the big tripod on the magic cliff in that town has been broken, and so on. Even though Changsheng gate is declining, these news may not be accessible to her. What''s more, the information she knew was too detailed. The teacher in her mouth obviously attached great importance to her, so she talked about it to her. In particular, Zou Qingqi is so determined to invite him to join the Changsheng sect and become a guest minister. If he is an ordinary inner disciple, I''m afraid that he will be recommended to the elder or deacon of Changsheng sect. This is obviously unreasonable. "Elder martial brother Lin has good eyesight!" Zou Qingqi said apologetically, "I am a disciple of Changsheng sect, but my father is an elder of Changsheng sect, Zou Qianyuan. I don''t mean to hide it. I just don''t want to cause any more trouble for my family. " Lin Cheng can''t help but suddenly, it turns out Zou Qingqi is the daughter of the elder of Changsheng gate. In this way, everything can be said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C416 Zou Qingqi is the daughter of Zou Qianyuan! Lin Cheng heard Zou Qingqi admit his identity, although some unexpected, but not surprised. Because he had long doubted that Zou Qingqi''s speech and behavior was not like an ordinary inner disciple. What''s more, even Cheng Sihan and Huang Dongming could call out Zou Qingqi''s name at the same time. They were not in the same sect. Obviously, she had contact with Huang Dongming and others. Huang Dongming is a disciple of Zuo mu, the elder of wanjianzong. Zou Qingqi can get in touch with him. It is obvious that her status in Changsheng sect is not low. She turned out to be the daughter of the elder of Changsheng sect! Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it turns out that Zou junior sister has a long history." Zou Qingqi shook her head: "elder martial brother Lin, don''t laugh at me. I don''t have a long history. Today''s Changsheng sect is different from the past. It''s just a small declining sect. Even the sect can barely maintain it. Maybe I''ll become a casual monk sometime." Seeing Lin Cheng''s surprised look, she said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother Lin may not believe it. In fact, in the Changsheng sect, there is only one person left, that is, the master I told you about. The disciples of our sect are almost fallen trees and scattered monkeys. They are all birds and beasts flying." Lin Cheng can''t help but be astonished that there is only one magic power in Changsheng gate? He originally thought that even if the Changsheng sect was declining, at least the details of the sect were left there. Even though the sect was destroyed by the terrible scourge, all the strong members of Changsheng sect would not fall. What''s more, there should be core disciples in Changsheng sect. At this time, after listening to Zou Qingqi, he knew that the decline of Changsheng gate had reached such a stage. "In fact, after the incident, there was still a trace of vitality in our sect. However, the scoundrels who hated the nawanjianzong had already prepared for the future. They had already colluded with some people of our sect to draw a group of qualified disciples in the past. At the same time, they kept putting pressure on our sect and bullying our disciples." Zou Qingqi said angrily and sorrowfully, "after the sect''s inheritance was broken, the faith of those disciples had already been shaken. In addition to such a bad situation, most of the disciples left. Now, only a few dozen people are left in Changsheng sect." Hearing her words, Lin Cheng immediately thought of the gifted Qiao Yan Fu, who is known as once in a hundred years. After entering guiyizong, he heard that Qiao Yanfu changed his family with an elder and joined the wanjianzong. Now it seems that Qiao Yanfu is not the only disciple who joined the wanjianzong. One of the three main gates in the north of the hall has not fallen to such a level. This makes Lincheng feel a little sad, and is also cold hearted about the means of wanjianzong. It can be said that Changsheng gate was destroyed by wanjianzong''s conspiracy. Wanjianzong''s cruel means really made Lincheng feel awe stricken. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart, and there was only one powerful man in Changsheng gate, that is, the master in Zou Qingqi''s mouth. In this way, isn''t Zou Qingqi''s father already gone? Is it that Zou Qingqi''s father also fell under the conspiracy of wanjianzong? If so, it''s not hard to understand why she hated wanjianzong so much. She vowed to fight with her disciples when she saw her disciples. This hatred is indeed unbearable! "Elder martial brother Lin, I''m telling you the truth about this sect. Our Changsheng sect is indeed in decline. So I won''t hesitate to invite elder martial brother Lin to join this sect. I just want to invite you to be the guest Secretary of this sect. You will not be subject to any restrictions, and you can also read any classics of this sect." Zou Qingqi sincerely said: "we will not ask you to commit danger for the sake of this sect. We just hope that you can refine some pills in your spare time. If there are disciples you can look up to, maybe you can take them as apprentices. That''s all." Speaking of this, she said in a hurry: "of course, if elder martial brother Lin is not willing to accept apprentices, it doesn''t matter. Everything is up to you." Lin Cheng heard Zou Qingqi''s words, not from a little moved. Zou Qingqi''s conditions are really too generous, there are no requirements, only need to refine some pills, you can read all the classics of Changsheng gate at will, this condition is simply a dream for him. Although Zou Qingqi also said frankly that most of the classics of Changsheng gate had been destroyed in the terrible prison, but after all, Changsheng gate was one of the three major gates in the north, and the details of the sect were not comparable to those of ordinary casual repair. Even if only 12 out of 10 of the classics were left, he could benefit a lot. Of course, Lincheng is also very clear that since the Changsheng gate has been broken down, it is impossible to leave any amazing skills and skills. But even the combat skills that Zou Qingqi''s master has practiced are absolutely immeasurable wealth for any casual cultivation, and they are also very attractive to Lincheng. What''s more, Lin Cheng didn''t care too much about Kung Fu, because he had already understood that the Gu Shen Jue he practiced was absolutely superior. Although he didn''t know what kind of skill it was, it was at least much more powerful than the three basic skills.At least, Lin Cheng has never heard of the method that can cultivate the divine mind. However, he cultivated the "Gu Shen Jue", but he produced the divine mind, which is enough to show the extraordinary of the Gu Shen Jue. The real attraction of Changsheng gate to Lincheng is actually what Zou Qingqi said. However, although Lin Cheng was extremely excited, he did not immediately agree to come down. This is not because Lin Cheng doesn''t look down on the declining Changsheng gate, nor is he afraid that he will be targeted by wanjianzong after becoming the guest of Changsheng gate. Even if wanjianzong doesn''t target him, he will definitely go to wanjianzong one day. The main reason why he didn''t agree immediately was that he didn''t know much about Changsheng sect. At the same time, he didn''t know much about the only one powerful person in Changsheng sect, as well as the remaining dozens of disciples. After all, this invitation was only issued by Zou Qingqi to him. What attitude of other people in Changsheng sect was still unknown. In particular, he is still a traitor to the same sect. If the people of Changsheng sect knew his true identity, what attitude would he have? There is only one immortal gate of the powerful one. Do you dare to offend the same sect? What''s the attitude of those people? These forest cities are still unknown. Although Zou Qingqi said very firmly, but Lin Cheng heart is reserved. "Younger martial sister Zou, it''s still too early to say that. We''d better explore the Tianluo secret place first. If we can all go out alive, it''s not too late to discuss this matter then. What do you think?" But he didn''t want to know more about changmen. Zou Qingqi smell speech immediately know that Lin Cheng is still hesitating, she can not help but be a little disappointed. In her opinion, Lin Cheng probably didn''t want to be a guest of the declining clan, and could not look up to the Changsheng gate. "No problem!" Zou Qingqi nodded and said with a smile, "according to elder martial brother Lin''s meaning." Although she was disappointed in her heart, she didn''t show it. It was because Lincheng''s fighting power was too strong, and her alchemy was so amazing. If he could join Changsheng gate, not to mention that it could improve the strength of Changsheng gate, at least in terms of pills, changshengmen would not be too embarrassed. And she can also see that Lincheng is not without heart, but there are concerns, she does not intend to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C417 Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi didn''t delay for a long time because they were worried that the huge monster would follow. They just took a short rest. After taking huilingdan to recover their spiritual power, they went on their journey. After several hours, they stopped. At this time, the environment around them was no longer a desolate beach, but a high and low bush. When Lin Cheng came here, his eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a lot of spirit grass and medicinal materials under the small trees. The vitality of these spiritual herbs and medicinal materials is extremely vigorous, because no one has been here for many years in this secret place, which makes the years of these spiritual herbs amazing. As for ordinary medicinal materials, they are almost everywhere. While picking these spiritual herbs and herbs, Lin Cheng felt a deep feeling in his heart. No wonder the secret place is regarded as a treasure house by everyone. The medicinal materials here alone can surprise any alchemist. There were even many spiritual herbs that Lincheng had never seen before, but he could feel the strong vitality and medicinal properties. He knew that it was absolutely suitable for alchemy, and he simply picked them together. Zou Qingqi is also not idle, helping Lincheng pick. Lincheng noticed that she was also very skilled in picking, especially when dealing with some spiritual grasses. The picking technique was not even worse than him. Why? Is there purple root grass here? " Zou Qingqi suddenly startled, staring at a spirit grass in front of her. "What purple root grass?" Lin Cheng followed her eyes and saw in front of Zou Qingqi, there was a fire red spirit grass about half a foot high. The spirit grass gave out a pungent smell, which was very smelly. Zou Qingqi said casually: "this is purple root grass, which is a kind of three-level spirit grass, which can paralyze the practitioners'' meridians. If it is used to make purple root magic pill, even the experts at the peak of Huashen state can''t resist Elder martial brother Lin, don''t you know purple root grass Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t know much about Dan Fang, and my understanding of lingcao is also limited." In fact, Lincheng didn''t know much about lingcao. Most of the medicinal materials and spiritual herbs he knew were related to martial arts. However, after he became a cultivator, he did not know much about lingcao and pills. Because he didn''t know much about many kinds of spiritual plants, Lin Cheng decided to explore by himself without Dan Fang. In this way, in the process of exploring Dan prescription, he was already familiar with the characteristics of relevant spiritual grass and spiritual plants. When Zou Qingqi heard the speech, she suddenly nodded. She realized that Lincheng was just a casual practitioner. Although his alchemy was amazing, he had too few resources. There was still a big gap between him and the disciples of the sect in this respect. "Elder martial brother Lin, in fact, as long as you see more of these plants, you will understand them." Zou Qingqi said, "what I know about lingcao is that I have read some books about lingcao in this sect." Lin Cheng nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything, just continued to pick. Zou Qingqi didn''t speak any more when she saw this. She knew that Lin Cheng had not made up her mind to join Changsheng gate, and she needed to work harder. "By the way, elder martial brother Lin, what kind of monster was that before?" Zou Qingqi suddenly asked. "I know less about monsters." Lin Cheng shook his head with a smile: "so far, I have only seen a few monsters. I really don''t know what they are." Zou Qingqi said, "that monster is too powerful. I''m afraid it has the cultivation of supernatural power. I don''t know how many years it has practiced in this secret state. If it''s a monster left over from ancient times, it''s amazing. " "It should not be a monster left over from the ancient times. The mountain where it is located has a very rich aura, and there is a continuous stream of springs on the back of the volcano. We can feel the rich aura contained in the spring even if we are far away." Lin Cheng said thoughtfully: "what''s more, there are even some spiritual fruits like zhuyanguo in that volcano. Maybe there are other spiritual fruits in that spring. Even if the terrain is not a paradise, I''m afraid it''s almost the same. If I had been practicing in this environment from ancient times to now, I''m afraid this monster has already become a great power." "You have a lot of sense." When Zou Qingqi heard this, she couldn''t help thinking: "indeed, the aura there is really too strong. In those circumstances, let alone monsters, even if it is just a mortal, if you can live to the present, it will definitely be great power, even if you can become a saint." "Sanctification?" Lin Cheng hears speech not from a Zheng, "what becomes a saint?" Zou Qingqi was stunned for a moment, and then reflected that Lin Cheng was just a casual monk, and then explained: "to be a saint is to become a saint Legend has it that there is a higher realm above the great power, that is, the sage, which is a more powerful realm. It is said that saints can easily remove mountains and fill the sea, and even sink the mainland. It is said that the powerful men of the ancient times, such as Yu emperor, are saints. "Lin Cheng was surprised. For the first time, he heard that there was a saint above the great power, but he was not surprised. Because after listening to Zou Qingqi talking about the secrets, he was puzzled. Since there were great powers in all the major sects, they could not even repair the tripod left by Emperor Yu. Obviously, there was a great gap between the great powers and the ancient Yu emperor. It is obvious that the power of the major gates is not in the same realm as those of the powerful men of the ancient times, or even far from it. Now he heard from Zou Qingqi that there was a higher division of the realm. It turned out that there were saints above the great power. "In fact, these are just legends. Even my father and the elder master are not very clear about the details." Said Zou Qingqi. "Did your elders ever talk about the existence of saints in Dongzhou?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "No Zou Qingqi shook her head. She paused for a moment and then hesitated and said, "however, I seem to have overheard a word from my father before. He said that the rules of heaven and earth in Dongzhou are incomplete, and there should be no saint." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. In fact, he also thought so. Although he did not know the relationship between the incompleteness of the rules of heaven and earth and saints, if there were saints in Dongzhou, I''m afraid he would not be able to watch the big devil on the magic cliff recover. "The rules of heaven and earth in Dongzhou are incomplete. What about other states?" Lin Cheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "there are no saints in Dongzhou. If the rules of heaven and earth in other states are complete, will there be saints?" "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s possible. Elder martial brother Lin, you can imagine that if you don''t talk about the nine states in the world, it''s just because of the barrier between the state boundaries that there are different states. " Zou Qingqi said: "but the existence of state boundaries only blocks the road between States, but the real masters can still cross the state boundaries and go to other states. If the rules of heaven and earth in other states are complete, why don''t the strong men and powerful people of Dongzhou go to other states to find the chance of becoming a saint?" Lin Cheng nods silently, he knows what Zou Qingqi said is reasonable. The state boundary only blocks those people who are not strong in strength, but for those who are strong, it is not impossible to cross the state boundary. Just like the masters and disciples of mingdanjing in the southern region, if the rules of heaven and earth in other states are complete, those strong people in Dongzhou will never be indifferent to the chance of becoming a saint. In this way, other states are afraid to be the same as Dongzhou, the rules of heaven and earth are incomplete. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help wondering, since the rules of heaven and earth in the mainland of Kyushu were incomplete, how did the ancient Yu emperor and other powerful men of the generation practice? He asked the question. Zou Qingqi is shaking her head, saying that those are just legends, and she just overheard the elders of zongmen, but it is not the same in Jiuzhou, so she is not very clear. "Maybe, not all States have incomplete rules of heaven and earth. Maybe some states have complete rules of heaven and earth. We just don''t know, or there are some difficulties in them. Those strong people can''t go to those States." Zou Zong Qi said, "even if we haven''t been to the halal state yet, it doesn''t make sense for us to go there." "That''s the same Lin Cheng nodded with a smile, but he was fascinated. There were saints on top of the great power. He could easily move mountains and fill the sea, and even sink the earth. He could not help but imagine the demeanor of the ancient strong. From Zou Qingqi''s mouth, Lincheng knew a lot of legends and secrets, and felt that there was a great harvest. The harvest of lingcao and Lingzhi was not small either. After a while, Lin Cheng''s first storage bag was almost full, and when he took out the second storage bag to hold Zou Qingqi''s spiritual grass, Zou Qingqi could not help but show surprise. "This is The same storage bag? " Zou Qingqi looked at the storage bag in Lin Cheng''s hand and asked. "Yes Lin Cheng nodded, "I used to be a disciple of guiyizong, but I left later. Now I am a monk." Zou Qingqi was stunned: "have you left guiyizong?" "I offended the core disciples of guiyizong, killed the people who pursued me and left guiyizong." Lin Cheng said frankly: "strictly speaking, now I''m still a rebel of the same sect." He no longer conceals his identity. Since Zou Qingqi wants to invite him to be the guest Secretary of changshengmen, he wants to see what Zou Qingqi will do when he learns that he is a traitor to the same sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C418 Lin Cheng should be a traitor to the same sect! This news, let Zou Qingqi extremely surprised, she looked at Lin Cheng with a trace of disbelief in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Lin Cheng, who was really holding the same storage bag, Zou Qingqi would even think that Lin Cheng was joking. Not to mention how amazing Lin Cheng''s combat power is, just his extraordinary alchemy attainments, no matter which sect he is in, will definitely be valued, and how can he be forced away? What''s more, Lin Cheng itself is a master of transforming the spirit realm. Even if he is a master in the same sect, he can kill the nine masters of Huashen state, and his combat power is absolutely beyond doubt. Such a person who has made great achievements in fighting and refining alchemy should be a traitor to the same sect? Zou Qingqi naturally understood the difference between rebellious and abandoned disciples, but Lin Cheng also made it clear that he was forced to leave guiyizong because he offended the core disciples of guiyizong. This makes Zou Qingqi don''t know what to say. How confused are the elders and masters of the same sect that they can watch such disciples forced away? If it is placed in the Changsheng sect, then the disciple will definitely be trained with emphasis. No matter how bad it is, he will never be bullied. Seeing the shocked look on Zou Qingqi''s face, Lin Cheng''s expression was flat. Although he was very excited about Zou Qingqi''s invitation, he didn''t have to join Changsheng gate. What he valued most about the Changsheng sect were the danfang and the ancient books of Changsheng gate. However, after that incident, the inheritance of Changsheng sect was broken, and it is hard to say how much Dan Fang and other things could be left. What''s more, even if Zou Qingqi''s promise is better, I''m afraid it will be bound to some extent and may be a trouble. So Lin Cheng is also hesitating whether to join Changsheng gate and be a guest Qing. Now that Zou Qingqi has recognized guiyizong''s storage bag, he will naturally no longer have the slightest concealment. If Zou Qingqi is worried that he will offend guiyizong by inviting a GUI Yizong''s rebellious disciple as a guest, he will have no regrets. If Zou is still determined to join the city of Changming, he will still know that he is determined to return to the city. "Sister Zou, let''s move on!" Seeing that Zou Qingqi didn''t speak, Lin Cheng couldn''t help smiling. He knew that Zou Qingqi hesitated. Hearing Lin Cheng''s voice, Zou Qingqi took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I really didn''t expect that elder martial brother Lin has such a background." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "this is not a glorious past. If it wasn''t for Zou, who recognized Guizong''s storage bag, I would have forgotten it." Zou Qingqi nodded silently and did not speak again. Lin Cheng didn''t care, just put all the herbs in the storage bag, and then went on. "Sister Zou, these spiritual herbs and herbs are very useful to me, as well as the few zhuyanguo..." Lin Cheng said, "I''m a monk. I don''t have any resources. I can''t compare with you. So I''d like to discuss with younger martial sister Zou whether I can give all these spiritual herbs to me. I can exchange them with you with pills." Zou Qingqi quickly said: "elder martial brother Lin is so polite. I have already said that you are kind to me. I come to Tianluo secret place just to find the inheritance left by strong men like the God of valley. I don''t want any of these spirit herbs." What else did Lin Cheng want to say? Zou Qingqi said, "elder martial brother Lin, don''t be polite to me. Although this sect has encountered some changes, there are still some resources. In addition, two miraculous herb gardens were not affected in the incident because they were far away from the mountain gate. All of these spiritual herbaceous sects have Hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded and said, "well, thank you very much However, he made up his mind that if he had a chance, he would refine some pills and give them to Zou Qingqi, which she deserved. Although Zou Qingqi didn''t mention inviting him to join the Changsheng gate, she still abided by the previous agreement after knowing that she was a rebellious disciple of the same sect. This shows that her character is still good. Since Zou Qingqi is willing to abide by the agreement, Lincheng will not be too greedy and take all the spirit grass as his own. Even if it was Zhu Yanguo, he was willing to give it to Zou Qingqi. However, it is only limited to this. Zou Qingqi''s hesitation makes Lin Cheng understand that changshengmen will not invite him to be a guest again. Then, he and Zou Qingqi are only temporary cooperation. Maybe they will become friends in the future, but they are not. Along the way, they walked through the jungle of different heights, crossed some hills, and finally came to a thick and tall forest. At this point, it was several hours later. Along the way, Lincheng met many spiritual grasses, all of which were of high quality and of which some were unknown to him. Zou Qingqi explained them to him in detail and gave them all to him.Lin Cheng is also very modest to ask her for advice. Even if Zou Qingqi is not an alchemist, she can be a master of nine levels of spiritual realm. She is also very rich in practice experience. She also has a lot of experience in alchemy, but she is not as proficient as her practice. This is a rare learning opportunity for Lincheng. Although Changsheng gate has declined, it was still one of the three main gates in the north before, and its profound details are far beyond the comparison of his casual practice. From Zou Qingqi, Lincheng has gained a lot. Whether it is the knowledge of alchemy such as lingcao, or some matters related to cultivation, Zou Qingqi''s explanation and guidance have benefited him a lot. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, just Zou Qingqi''s advice on him all the way is actually equal to his love for helping to kill Huang Dongming. Because if Zou Qingqi doesn''t explain and instruct him about these things, he can hardly learn them anywhere else, which is extremely rare. In Zou Qingqi''s opinion, what she said was just some basic things, such as the knowledge about lingcao. Even if Lincheng was only a casual repair, as long as he was willing to spend enough time to explore, it could be explored. What''s more, the introduction of lingcao and Lingzhi is not as precious as danfang. Sometimes it can be found in some shops or even in auctions. It''s not worth mentioning only about the cultivation. She is now the Ninth level of the Huashen state, and what she said does not involve the secret of Changsheng gate. It is enough to point out the forest city which can only transform the spirit state. But for Lin Cheng, it is a precious experience that can''t be bought by many spirit stones. This will make him have a clear direction of cultivation, and at the same time, he can take a lot of detours. More importantly, Zou Qingqi''s advice broadened his horizons a lot, and at the same time, he also knew a lot of rumors about cultivation. His harvest is huge! It was not until they entered the dense forest that the direction was temporarily stopped, because there were large tracts of spiritual grass. "Senior brother Lin." When picking lingcao, Zou Qingqi hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly said, "in fact, even if you are from guiyizong, I would like to invite you to join our Changsheng sect. After all, after all, our sect has been struggling to maintain after the change. In the face of guiyizong, we really can''t resist. Even if I want to invite you, I''m afraid my teacher''s uncle will also Not necessarily. " Lin Cheng said with a smile, "I understand. You don''t have to explain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C419 Lin Cheng''s understanding, not only did not let Zou Qingqi breathe a sigh of relief, but some lost. She knew that Changsheng sect would miss the master with excellent combat power and alchemy attainments, which would be a huge loss for Changsheng gate. However, she had no choice but to maintain the Changsheng gate. Most of them were either buried in the great change or left because of the decline of the Changsheng gate. Although there must be some black hands of wanjianzong, the decline of Changsheng gate is an indisputable fact. At present, there are only dozens of disciples in the Changsheng sect, and there are few experts. If Guiyi sect knows that the Changsheng sect has taken in guiyizong''s followers, once guiyizong comes to the door, the Changsheng sect will never be able to keep the forest city, and may even be punished completely for it. We should know that Qiao Yan, the rebel of Changsheng sect, had offended Guiyi sect when he joined hands with the people of wanjianzong in a secret place against guiyizong''s disciples. If there is another time, it''s hard to say whether the Changsheng sect can exist once guiyizong retaliates. Even if it can exist, it will be more difficult to maintain the Changsheng gate if it can be at the same time fighting with the two major gates in the north. As soon as she thought of the situation of changshengmen, it was all because of the conspiracy of wanjianzong''s dog thieves on Changsheng gate. Zou Qingqi could not help but gnash her teeth. She only hated her own lack of strength. Otherwise, she would definitely kill wanjianzong with her sword! Zou Qingqi thought about her mind and didn''t speak. Lin Cheng was concentrating on picking herbs. They didn''t mention going to Changsheng gate to be a guest. They just joined hands to explore Tianluo. Zou Qingqi''s withdrawal did not affect Lin Cheng. In fact, he was happy to see the result. He was afraid to take him in because he was afraid of the pressure of the reunification. Zou Qingqi was a little guilty, so he was more attentive and explained in great detail. This is almost as good as Yanmei''s notes on Cultivation and understanding that Lin Cheng got before, because Zou Qingqi is not only much higher than Yanmei, but also because she is the daughter of the elder of Changsheng sect, her insight and vision are not comparable to that of Yanmei. Lin Cheng benefited a lot from her explanation. A lot of the places that she had doubts about cultivation became suddenly clear after Zou Qingqi explained. What''s more, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, Zou Qingqi even dabbled in the array! This is something Lin Cheng has never been exposed to before, and he has no chance to contact the array. At the moment, he hears that Zou Qingqi is also involved in the array, so he immediately asks for advice. "In fact, I''m not very proficient in arrays." Zou Qingqi some embarrassed said: "I learn array, in fact, is just to lazy." Seeing Lin Cheng''s puzzled look, she was rather embarrassed to explain. When she was a child, she didn''t like to practice boring and was too playful. She often secretly ran out, and even almost ran down the mountain once. After that time, her father was worried that she would run out secretly, so her father would set up an array every day within the prescribed training time, so that she could not leave secretly, so she could only practice peacefully. She learned the array in order to be able to go out. Lin Cheng can''t help hearing this, but from now on Zou Qingqi, she can''t see the kind of naughty when she was a child, but a little deep. It seems that the changshengmen incident has changed Zou Qingqi a lot, and made her carry a lot of burden. "As a matter of fact, the most important thing is the depiction of array patterns and the refining of array flags." Zou Qingqi said: "the orientation of the array flag layout will determine the direction of the array pattern. The array pattern is a bridge connecting the spiritual power of heaven and earth, even the rules of heaven and earth. Different array patterns share different patterns." Lin Cheng nodded in silence, which he had heard of. It was all common sense. "There are so many kinds of array patterns. Even if it is only a first level array, there are countless changes. It is almost impossible to remember all the array patterns." Zou Qingqi said: "so if you want to learn the array pattern, you should first learn not the array pattern, but learn to refine the array flag. Only by refining the array flag successfully, can we depict the array pattern on it." Lin Cheng was stunned: "depict the array pattern on the array flag?" "Yes Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "refining the array flag is only the first step to communicate the aura of heaven and earth and the rules. After the array flag is successfully refined, it is necessary to depict the array pattern. After all these are completed, the next step is to arrange the array flag. Different arrays have extremely strict requirements for the distribution of the array flag. If the position of the array flag is slightly deviated, the array will be powerful A big discount. " "So it is!" Lin Cheng suddenly nodded. This is the first time he heard that before, he only knew that the most important elements in the array were the array flag, array pattern and array eye, but he never knew that the array pattern was actually depicted on the array flag. "That is to say, the array patterns are depicted on the array flags, and then all the array flags are arranged according to certain rules, so that all the array patterns on the array flags can reflect each other to form a complete array?" Lin Cheng expressed his understanding."Not bad at all!" Zou Qingqi nodded and said. Hearing this, Lin Cheng could not help but ask: "if you don''t know how to arrange the array flags, but as long as you know the array patterns on the array flags and how these array patterns should reflect each other, then you can form a complete array as long as you arrange them according to the direction of the array patterns?" "It''s nature! We don''t know the array pattern, but if we can know the position of the array flag, the array can be arranged naturally. In this case, even if we don''t know what the array is, the array will still play a role. " Zou Qingqi nodded and said: "on the contrary, if you are proficient in array patterns and arrange the array according to the direction of array patterns, you can also arrange a complete array. Even before the array is completed, the array mage already knows what the array is." Lin Cheng suddenly said, "I understand that this is actually similar to alchemy. If you are familiar with the properties of each spiritual herb, then the alchemist only needs to mix the herbs according to their own needs and properties. Even if they haven''t started refining, the alchemists already know the efficacy of this pill." "If the alchemist doesn''t know the medicinal properties of lingcao herbs every time, but he has a Dan prescription in his hand, then he only needs to refine according to the Dan prescription, and he can still successfully refine the pill. However, he may not know what the effect of the pill is." "Therefore, along with the array, the position of the array flag is just like the Dan prescription in alchemy, which is not the most important. The depiction of array pattern and the refining of array flag are just like alchemists who are familiar with the properties of each spiritual herb. Even if there is no pill, you can refine the pill." Lin Cheng understood that the array pattern and the array flag are the foundation of the array. If you can master as many array patterns as possible and then know how to refine the array flag, then as long as the array mage is willing, he can freely arrange the array he wants. Moreover, before the arrangement, he already knows what the use of the array is, whether it is a killing array or a psychedelic array. But this is only applicable to array mages. For those who are not proficient in array, it is useless. They don''t even know the function of array pattern. How to arrange array? But if you know the position of the array flag in advance, it''s just like alchemist knowing the Dan square. You can arrange the array at will if you only need to lay the array flag in the right place. In this way, even a person who doesn''t know anything about the array can arrange the array. However, it needs to have the array flag which has been successfully refined and has already depicted the array pattern in advance. At the same time, we should also master the position of array flag layout! These two methods can be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages, and there is no difference in use. However, if you want to study the array and really master the array, both of them are not enough. It is better to master the array pattern and know where the flag should appear and what kind of power it will have. This is just like an alchemist, or a practitioner, who is proficient in medicinal properties, has prescriptions and refined pills, so that they can be readily available when needed. This is Lin Cheng''s understanding of Zou Qingqi''s words, "elder martial brother Lin''s real understanding is amazing!" Zou Qingqi looked at Lin Cheng and couldn''t help exclaiming that Lin Cheng''s savvy really surprised her. She didn''t expect that Lin Cheng could connect the array with alchemy, draw inferences from one instance, and understand it thoroughly. Her heart can not help but more regret, even if Lin Cheng is not a genius, it is enough to call his understanding amazing, but these people can not invite him to join the Changsheng gate, which is a great loss to Changsheng gate. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what Zou Qingqi thinks. At the moment, he can''t wait to know everything about the array. "Sister Zou, how to refine the array flag and how to depict the array pattern?" Asked Lin Cheng. "The refining of the array flag is very simple. You can refine the array flag only by having the foundation of refining tools." Zou Qingqi said: "it''s just that the strength of the array depends on the material of the array flag and the refining technique. If the array flag is too bad, it can''t bear the aura and the rules of heaven and earth triggered by the array pattern. The power of the array will be greatly reduced. Even after the array is laid, I''m afraid the array flag will be destroyed." Lin Cheng nods, which is similar to alchemy. If you want to refine the best pills, you need the best herbs, such as lingcao, or the efficacy will be greatly reduced, or even can''t be refined at all. However, it''s one thing to understand the truth, but it''s another to really refine. Lin Cheng asks for advice with an open mind. Next, Zou Qingqi explained in detail the key points of refining the array flag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C420 When Lin Cheng returned to the same sect, he had already obtained the "foundation of refining utensils" from Dong Taiyuan. Over the past year, he has been constantly trying and exploring. He has already recorded the whole book of refining utensils firmly in his mind. However, he never had the chance to refine weapons. After all, it was only the basis of refining weapons. He could only refine some simple items. However, he had a big arrow in his hand, so he could not use ordinary weapons, so he did not refine anything. However, according to Zou Qingqi, if it is only a general low-level array, the requirements for the array flag are not so high. He can refine the foundation of weapons, and the refined Qi should be used to arrange arrays below level 3. Therefore, what Zou Qingqi focuses on is the most complicated and profound array pattern. Array pattern is one of the most important points in an array. Different array patterns communicate different rules of heaven and earth and spiritual power, and the effect of array patterns is also different. Even if the same array is painted by different people, its power will be greatly different. This is just like alchemy. Even if two alchemists refine pills according to the same prescription, there are some differences between the fingering in the middle and the melting and refining of medicinal materials. In the end, the effect of pills will be greatly different. "I don''t know many arrays either. The most familiar ones are magic array and trapped array, as well as several commonly used arrays such as spirit gathering array and protection array. Killing array is only slightly involved." Said Zou Qingqi. Lin Cheng nods, which is enough for him now. If it was not Zou Qingqi, he would not have the opportunity to learn the array. Moreover, whether it is the spirit gathering array or the protective array, it is extremely important for any practitioner. The spirit gathering array can gather aura, which makes the practice more effective with half the effort. For example, there are almost always gathering spirit arrays in the legendary cave heaven and blessed land. This is why the disciples of the sect are far faster than those of the free cultivation. Besides the advantages of resources, the spirit gathering array can not be ignored. In addition, compared with the spirit gathering array, the protective array is more important for the forest city. He is now a casual practitioner, and he has no residence of his own, and he can''t have his own cave like those strong men. His practice is often in the wild. In this way, he should be very careful whether he is breaking through or practicing. In the past, he still has bamboo leaves around him to protect him. But now he is alone. If he wants to practice, he needs to improve the police Be careful. But if he breaks through, he will be even more dangerous. At that time, he can''t be distracted to guard against external threats. If there are enemies coming, or there are beasts and monsters around, once his breakthrough is interrupted, he may lose all his previous efforts and even suffer damage to himself. If there is a protective array, then he does not need to be so distracted. He only needs to set up a protective array, and he can practice in it with peace of mind. We can imagine how important the role of the protective array is. "There are so many kinds of array patterns that even the most powerful array mage can''t remember all the array patterns." Zou Qingqi said, "however, those powerful array mages can arrange the array they want according to their different patterns. When they encounter other arrays, they can find the eye of the array as quickly as possible, and then break the array." "Eyes?" Lin Cheng was stunned. He heard a strange name again. "You can understand that arranging an array is equivalent to opening up a new space between heaven and earth. The more advanced the array is, the more so it is. However, the space in the array is not completely isolated from the outside world. There is a channel between the two. This channel is the eye of the array, which is also the weakest point of the array." Zou Qingqi explained: "of course, this is just a metaphor. Ordinary arrays can''t really open up new space. Only those extremely powerful arrays in the legend can resist the pressure of the rules of heaven and earth and open up space, but the truth is the same." In fact, what you say is that the whole battle is broken "Yes, that''s it." Zou Qingqi nodded. Later, she began to instruct Lin Cheng to depict array patterns. Zou Qingqi first used branches to draw array patterns on the ground, and then carefully explained the differences of each pattern, as well as the truth and mystery of communicating the rules of heaven and earth and aura. Lin Cheng listened very seriously, staring at the array patterns on the ground, and firmly remembered them. He knows that this is a rare opportunity. If he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know how long it will be before he has a chance to learn the array. In Zou Qingqi''s explanation, Lin Cheng not only remembers those array patterns, but also understands the array patterns'' level. In the cultivation world, the array is divided into one to nine levels from low to high. Different levels of array have different powers. For example, the lowest level one array can break the array even if it can''t find the eye of the array and mainly attack by force.But if the second level array, especially the second level trapped array and killing array, it will be a threat to the master of the spirit realm. As for the legendary level 9 array, it is said that even heaven and earth can cover it, and its power is beyond imagination! "According to legend, in the war of ancient times, after the Emperor Yu refined the nine tripods, another master of the Gestalt array set up a big array, which trapped the demons in Jiuzhou, making them unable to escape, and were suppressed by Jiuding!" Said Zou Qingqi. Forest City listen to not by heart God shake, even Kyushu can be trapped, that big array how powerful? This makes Lin Cheng learn more attentively. Moreover, he pays more attention to the study of array patterns and conscientiously understands them. As for the complete array taught by Zou Qingqi, he just remembers them. Because he understood that a complete array is actually equivalent to a refined pill, and its efficacy has been doomed. However, the ever-changing array patterns are the foundation of the array, just like the herbs and spiritual herbs needed for alchemy. If you can thoroughly understand and master the array patterns, you will have to master the properties of various medicinal materials and spiritual herbs, and then what array will you want in the future, They can be arranged. Because he was eager to find the inheritance left by the God of valley, Zou Qingqi did not spend too long on his advice, but for Lincheng, in this short period of time, he had a great harvest. There are four complete arrays that Lin Cheng learned from Zou Qingqi. Among them, level 3 spirit gathering array and level 2 protection array are the most needed. Lin Cheng is immersed in the joy of the array, but he does not know. At the moment, Zou Qingqi''s heart is full of wonder, because Lin Cheng''s understanding is too high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C421 "Thank you very much, sister Zou." Lin Cheng clasped hands and bowed to Zou Qingqi. Although Zou Qingqi didn''t teach him many arrays, he was exposed to them for the first time. What''s more, Zou Qingqi taught him a lot of array patterns, which made him have a lot of perception and understanding of the array, which is of great significance for Lin Cheng! Learning four arrays and dozens of array patterns is almost as good as making an ordinary person learn how to make alchemy. It will play a great role in the cultivation of alchemy for a long time. "It''s very kind of you, elder martial brother Lin. I don''t know much about it. It''s better to be useful to him." Zou Qingqi said with a smile. "I owe you one." Lin Cheng said seriously. Even a fool knows how important the array is to a practitioner. If Zou Qingqi can teach it to him, it is tantamount to bringing him into the gate of array together, and the benefits he has gained are enormous. Zou Qingqi said: "elder martial brother Lin, if you take me as a friend, you don''t have to be so polite. Besides, didn''t you help me before? We''re even." Lin Cheng smiles and nods, but he knows in his heart that there is absolutely no balance between them, because even if he did not appear before, Zou Qingqi should also be able to escape. Although Huang Dongming is very strong, he is not much stronger than Zou Qingqi. Zou Qingqi wants to defeat Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan. Of course, it is impossible for Zou Qingqi to defeat Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan, but it is not too difficult to escape. At most, he will be injured. In Zou Qingqi''s opinion, Lin Cheng''s help before is also very important to her, because once she is injured by Huang Dongming and Cheng Sihan, it will have a great impact on her combat power, and then will affect her ability to search for the inheritance of ancient strongmen such as Gu Shen, as well as the treasures left by them. Lin Cheng''s help is to give her a chance again, which is more important than a few arrays and some patterns for her. What''s more, she can see that Lin Cheng''s level of cultivation may be lower, but his understanding is definitely not low. Besides, he is still an alchemist. Over time, she believes that Lin Cheng will become a strong man, even a great one. She taught Lin Cheng array, which can not only repay Lin Cheng''s kindness, but also make good friends with Lin Cheng. Even though Lin Cheng can''t become a guest of Changsheng gate due to the strong pressure of reunification, she can maintain a good relationship with Lin Cheng. Why not kill two birds with one stone? "Elder martial brother Lin, we take what we need, which also shows that our cooperation is correct and necessary. What do you think?" Zou Qingqi said with a smile. "Take what you want?" Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right." Zou Qingqi could not help but smile: "in this case, I hope we can continue to work together." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "no problem!" Although Zou Qingqi said that they took what they needed, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, in fact, he got more benefits and gains. If we said that it was not Zou Qingqi who met him at that time, but other experts, who could also help Zou Qingqi kill Huang Dongming, but in this way, no one would teach him the array, and no one would instruct him on the cultivation skills and key points. Therefore, Lin Cheng is very happy to join hands with Zou Qingqi. What''s more, Zou Qingqi''s impression on Lincheng is also very good. The girl''s perseverance and tenacity, as well as her courage, have left a very good impression on Lincheng. The two men moved forward quickly because both of them were masters of transforming the divine realm, and their divine consciousness was enough to cover several miles. Therefore, they did not go together, but separated by a certain distance. In this way, the scope of exploration was larger, and they could also take care of each other. Because Lincheng needs more spiritual herbs and herbs, he walks in the jungle, while Zou Qingqi is as close as possible to the edge of Tianluo secret place. In fact, Zou Qingqi is still a long way from the edge of the secret place, because the edge of the secret place is already a turbulent flow of space, which is full of broken space, and even a variety of terrible crisis and energy. If you are a little careless, you may be affected, and the consequences are unimaginable. Originally, Lincheng planned to let Zou Qingqi walk in the jungle far away from the edge. He himself was close to the edge to explore, but Zou Qingqi did not agree. According to her, although the edge of the secret place is full of dangers, there may be some opportunities. You know, the broken and chaotic space on the edge of the secret place is full of crisis for them, and it is also the same for other people. If there is any foreign treasure flowing into the broken space, the people who return to the same sect and those who enter the secret place ahead of time may not be able to take those foreign treasures away easily. Moreover, even if there is no foreign treasure in the edge of the chaotic space, there may be traces left by the battle of the most powerful in ancient times, and it will not be easily annihilated or destroyed. Zou Qingqi does not expect to be able to get the complete inheritance left by the ancient powerful people. Even if it is only able to understand their war spirit, it is priceless for her, even if it is only able to understand their war spirit It''s a dream.Therefore, Lin Cheng did not insist, just let her be careful. If she encountered a crisis, she would summon him in time, and he could come to rescue as soon as possible. In the jungle. Lin Cheng was on guard. Ever since he saw the huge thing on the barren mountain, Lincheng knew that the secret place was full of danger, and it could be that there would be terrible monsters at any time. Although we know that Zou Qingqi is not too far away from him, there is still a distance between them after all. Moreover, Lincheng will not place his hope on others. In case of crisis, he can really rely on himself. At the same time of vigilance, Lin Cheng is constantly recalling all about the array in his mind, especially the dozens of array patterns taught by Zou Qingqi. He deduces repeatedly in his mind, trying to construct the array with array patterns. After rehearsing for hundreds of times, Lin Cheng again imagined refining the array flag in his mind and continued to deduce. In his opinion, it is his chance to learn the array. He must firmly grasp it. Moreover, in this secret place, he may encounter danger at the next moment. He must use the fastest speed to get familiar with everything he has learned. Lin Cheng''s heart made him enter the territory of the array very quickly. At this time, not only could he deduce the array layout in his mind, but even the array pattern, he also had a certain understanding. "if we say that the Dan medicine is to refine the essence and essence of the medicinal herbs and spirit grass, the matrix rule is to use the array to communicate the rules of the world and aura, and it is" borrowing ". "Whether the borrowed aura and the rules of heaven and earth can show their power depends on whether the" bridge "of array patterns is smooth. If the patterns are powerful, the power of the array will also become powerful. In the same way, the better the quality of the array flag and the more elaborate it is refined, it will also affect the power of the array." In Zou''s mind, Zou''s thoughts are more and more clear. "Brother Zhao, this is already a marginal area. Apart from the jungle, there is not even a place for fighting, let alone foreign treasures. Is your information wrong?" Suddenly, a voice came to Lin Cheng''s ears. He quickly took back his divine consciousness and immediately took out the Yujian to send a message to Zou Qingqi. Then, he went quietly in the direction of the voice. Lin Cheng tried his best to restrain the fluctuation of divine consciousness and spiritual power. He walked carefully in the dense forest, and soon he saw several figures. Hundreds of meters in front of him, there are three figures walking through the jungle, these are two men and a woman. Even if he did not use divine sense to explore, he could also detect the strong spiritual power fluctuation of these three people. It is obvious that these three people are masters of transforming the spirit state. Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes and identified them carefully. He quickly recognized that these three people were all the same group of loose repair, that is, three of the more than 2000 people who passed through the second floor of Tongtian tower. Lin Cheng frowned when he saw the three men. He was not afraid of the strength of the three men. In fact, with his current cultivation, he was not afraid as long as he did not meet the powerful man in the magical state. Especially after practicing "the body of gold and jade", his weakness that his body can''t keep up with his own state is about to be made up. In addition, he has blue fire and big arrow in his hand, and he has touched the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he is against these three people at the same time, he is confident that he can win the battle. Lin Cheng frowned because these three people appeared here, which means that the distance between the other free repair and this place is not too far. However, he came in from another entrance only a few hours, and there was no less than hundreds of miles away from the exit controlled by guiyizong. How could he meet the loose repair solicited by Guizong so quickly? Lin Cheng was thinking. One of the three said, "don''t worry, brother Qianyuan. My news must be true. We can get there as long as we go through this dense forest." "Brother Zhao, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that there is no sign that we have walked along. It''s a battle place left by the strong in ancient times. How can there be some strange phenomena?" Another said. As soon as Lin Cheng heard it, he knew that this was the first voice he heard. He should be called Qianyuan, and the other male monk should be brother Zhao in his mouth. "As my cousin said, the fighting place doesn''t look impressive from the outside. Only when you enter it can you feel extraordinary." The man known as brother Zhao said, "besides, if the fighting place is full of visions, do you think it''s our turn to explore?" "So it is." Hearing this, Lin Cheng is not surprised, but these three people are going to find the battle place of the ancient strongmen? And it seems that one of them has accurate information? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C422 "Brother Zhao, the war in ancient times has passed. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. Is there any inheritance in the battle area?" At this time, the nun, who had not spoken, spoke. "Yes, brother Zhao, we are all here. You can tell us directly." It was the man named Qianyuan who also joined the nun. "Hey Brother Zhao said with a smile, "what happened after tens of thousands of years? Do you think that the strong men of the ancient times are comparable to those of the present? If you think about it, it''s just the forbidden areas and state boundaries of the outside world. Isn''t it also formed during the ancient war? Tens of thousands of years have passed. Why is it still so dangerous there? " "The great wars of ancient times were earth shaking. How could the fighting places left by the most powerful be wiped out by time?" "Besides, don''t forget that this Tianluo secret place has never been in the world, and the battles in it are well preserved. Younger martial sister Ziyin and younger brother Qianyuan, if we can enter it, even if we have a little understanding, we will definitely benefit a lot." Brother Zhao''s voice continued to spread, he said this words let Lin City can not help but secretly moved. Lin Cheng realized that these people actually came to the battle place left by the ancient strong men. They wanted to understand the inheritance of the ancient strong men from that battle place. Lin Cheng was surprised, but he could not help wondering. It seems that brother Zhao should be the first time to enter the Tianluo secret place. He just doesn''t know who his cousin is and why he is so familiar with Tianluo secret place? When Lin Cheng was in doubt, he suddenly felt that someone was approaching. Then he saw Zou Qingqi leaning over from a distance. He immediately made a gesture and pointed to the direction of the three brothers in the distance. At this time, the three people had entered the deep forest, and gradually disappeared in their sight. "Elder martial brother Lin, who are these three people?" Zou Qingqi asked. "They all belong to the same kind of loose repair Lin Cheng said, "they are here for an ancient fighting place." Zou Qingqi immediately responded, "they are looking for the heritage and lost treasures of the ancient strongmen!" Lin Cheng nodded and whispered, "you guessed right. That''s what they''re aiming for." He did not conceal the slightest bit, the dialogue of those three people said again carefully. After hearing this, Zou Qingqi immediately said, "elder martial brother Lin, this news is too important for me. I want to follow it." She risked the risk of being discovered by the people who had come back to the same sect to enter the Tianluo secret land. She was originally aiming at the inheritance of the ancient strong, and was able to find a new inheritance for Changsheng gate. However, the inheritance of the ancient strongmen is not like the Sutra building of the ancestral gate. It is placed in it for her to find out. It is said that even the strong men such as the God of valley have fallen here. Before the fall, they may not have time to sort out their inheritance and leave it to future generations. Therefore, the most direct way to obtain the inheritance of the most powerful is to enter the place where they once fought. There will inevitably be traces left by them, and even some treasures left by them. Even if they are only fragments of treasures, they can definitely be regarded as the most precious treasure for ordinary practitioners. Of course, if luck and chance are enough against the weather, maybe we can meet something left by a strong man in ancient times before he died, but the probability is too small. Zou Qingqi would not expect to have such a complete inheritance, so she can only let go of any chance. Lin Cheng naturally understood this truth. He nodded and said, "I will go with you." Zou Qingqi is not polite to him. Lin Cheng is very powerful and even surpasses her. There are three people in the sanxiu. Once there is a conflict between the two sides, she does not have enough confidence to defeat the other three. It would be great to have Lin Cheng with her. After two people agreed, along the direction of the three Zhao brothers left quietly catch up. On the way, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi kept on communicating with each other. He told Zou Qingqi his doubts, especially about the brother Zhao who had entered the secret place for the first time, but had such accurate information, as well as the story of the cousin revealed in the population. "Is that man''s cousin a disciple of Guiyi sect?" Zou Qingqi analyzed and speculated: "before this, I''m afraid only the students who have returned to the same sect will have the opportunity to explore the secret place in advance." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "if it is, it can be explained. But Since the disciple of the same sect can find the battle place, why not report it to the sect or go to explore it himself, but tell his cousin the news? " "It''s also easy to understand. Although the disciples of the clan have abundant resources and skills, due to the restrictions of the sect rules, there is not much they can give their families and relatives. Especially, the skills and skills can''t be handed over to outsiders. Therefore, if there is such a chance, many people will try to give more to their families and relatives in private The benefits. "Zou Qingqi speculated: "what''s more, many disciples are not completely free within the sect. Many of the inheritance or items they find in the outside world have to be handed over to the sect, not to mention that the secret place is under the control of Guiyi sect. Therefore, if that person is a disciple of the same sect, after discovering the battle place, he keeps secret and arranges his cousin to enter the secret place, which naturally makes sense Lin Cheng hears the speech and nods thoughtfully. He thinks that Zou Qingqi''s conjecture is very reasonable. You know, he originally came from the Guiyi sect. Therefore, he is very clear about what kind of covetous people will encounter if they have foreign treasures or get extremely important inheritance. If brother Zhao''s cousin was really a disciple of guiyizong, and had discovered the battle place in the previous exploration, and wanted to monopolize it without the clan and other martial brothers, it would not be surprising to use this method. However, Lin Cheng was puzzled that since the man wanted to monopolize and secretly inform his relatives, it was natural that he should. But why did brother Zhao find another two people? Although the three people in the same family can''t trust each other, they can''t trust each other. "Perhaps it was that brother Zhao knew that he was not strong enough to explore the battle place alone, so he found two people to join hands?" Zou Qingqi also can''t understand, can only guess like this. "Maybe so." Lin Cheng nodded, "or, in fact, there is nothing too amazing in the battle ground." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "since it is the fighting place left by the ancient strong, unless it is wiped out by the long years, its value is immeasurable." If the fighting place has no value, brother Zhao''s cousin will not want to monopolize it. Lin Cheng nodded. In fact, he had another guess in his mind. In his opinion, brother Zhao joined hands with the other two men to explore the battle ground, which may not only be because of his lack of strength, but also because of the danger in the battle place. He was afraid that brother Zhao regarded the other two as the backup. Once he met with a crisis, he was afraid that they would become brother Zhao''s substitutes. Treasures move people''s hearts and minds. The inheritance of ancient and powerful people will naturally make people envious. What''s more, it is a secret place that has never existed before, and it may also be the secret place left by the most powerful people such as the God of valley. The fighting place here will make people crazy. In order to be able to monopolize the battle ground here, the vast majority of people will be unscrupulous. Lin Cheng has seen a lot of similar things. However, he did not say his guess, because he was not sure whether his guess was correct. Anyway, as long as he followed the three people, sooner or later he would know. Although brother Zhao said that you can get there as long as you go through the dense forest, the scope of the dense forest is too large. The speed of the three people is not fast. Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi can only be far behind them. After more than half an hour, the end of their line of sight gradually brightened up. Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi looked at each other. At the same time, their spirits were refreshed. They knew that they were about to walk out of the dense forest. "Look! In front of us is the end of the forest, out of the dense forest there is a canyon Brother Zhao''s voice from afar also confirmed Lin Cheng''s conjecture. Soon, two people followed out of the dense forest, a not too wide Canyon, appeared in their line of sight. The canyon is about tens of meters wide. From a distance, I''m afraid the widest place is only about 100 meters, and the length is only one or two kilometers. It can be said that it is a gully. Is this the place of battle for the strong in ancient times? Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi look at each other and see the disappointment in Zou Qingqi''s eyes. "It seems that we are going to have a good time." "It''s too small here," Zou Qingqi said in a disappointed voice They don''t know how powerful those who were in ancient times were, but compared with the grand battle place in the outer state boundary and forbidden area, it is really a little too shabby. Lincheng nods. The ancient strong are so powerful that they can be smashed with a single blow. Compared with the legendary battle between heaven and earth, this canyon is really worthless. It is hard to believe that this place was once the fighting place for the strongest in ancient times. "Brother Zhao, this is the ancient fighting place?" In the distance, there was also a voice of doubt, talking about the nun Ziyin. "It should be here. My cousin said that the canyon looks very ordinary, but only when you enter it can you find something extraordinary." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C423 In the sight of Lincheng and Zou Qingqi, the three people in front walked into the canyon. "We follow." Said Lin Cheng. Zou Qingqi nodded. Although the canyon looks ordinary, however, since brother Zhao said so firmly, maybe there is something extraordinary in it. Since both of them have come here, they naturally want to go in and explore it. Sure enough! As soon as they entered the canyon, they felt that the aura around them suddenly became rich. However, the aura was somewhat chaotic and even vaguely agitated, which made both of them feel a little depressed, as if they had entered a dangerous area. "There is something strange about it!" Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng looked at each other and realized that what brother Zhao said might be true. They immediately became alert and followed the three men in front of them. A moment later, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi were more vigilant. They found that the canyon was not only full of aura and chaos, but even the space in some areas seemed to be distorted. This scene was not unfamiliar to them. The chaotic and broken space at the edge of the secret land was just like this. Is there a broken space in this Canyon? The two men began to believe that this might really be the place where the ancient great powers once fought. Only the most powerful in ancient times can have the strength to break the space. Zou Qingqi is alert, but her face gradually becomes excited. Since it is really the battle place of the ancient strong, it means that there may be traces left by the most powerful people here. Even, there may be fragments of treasures and even inheritance! "Elder martial brother Lin, if you find fragments of the treasure next, I will help you to seize them." Zou Qingqi said, "but if there is a heritage from the ancient times to the strong, please help me. After the inheritance, we can understand together." "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded, but he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. The aura here was so chaotic that even the space was broken. It can be seen how fierce the battle was in those days. At that moment of life and death, I''m afraid no one has the energy to deliberately leave inheritance. Because of the confusion of aura and even the broken space around them, they dare not have the slightest carelessness, nor dare to completely converge their consciousness. Without the three people in front of them, they try their best to explore everything around them. With their accomplishments, once they enter the broken space by mistake, I am afraid they will not even have the chance to escape, and will be torn to pieces by the terrible force of space in an instant. This reminds Lin Cheng of the boundless forbidden area where blue fire was found. There are also such broken spaces, which even have the rule power to completely suppress the practitioners. Although there is no regular power to suppress practitioners in this canyon, the broken space is just as terrible. Even, because of the aura, the broken space here may be more terrifying and untouchable than the limitless forbidden area. However, it is precisely because of the broken space and chaotic aura that the body shape of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng can be hidden, and they are not detected by the three people in front of them. You know, in this gorge, the rocks are jagged, the ground is a piece of scorched earth, there are hardly any trees, and even weeds are rarely seen on the ground, which is not as easy to hide as it was in the dense forest before. But the broken space can block the line of sight, so Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng follow behind carefully. As long as the three people in front do not need to come back to explore, they will never find them. "Here it is!" After a while, the three men in front suddenly stopped. Lin City two people also then stop, carefully hide in a chaotic broken space behind, careful exploration. "Brother Zhao, there is a strange stone here. There is nothing there!" A voice came, it was that Qianyuan was talking. "Look carefully!" Said brother Zhao. Not only Qianyuan and Ziyin, but Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi also followed the direction of this man''s fingers. Then they found that in one of the broken spaces, there was an object floating and sinking in it. "Strange treasure!" Qianyuan exclaimed. Ziyin couldn''t help saying, "this is A treasure left by the most powerful in ancient times "Yes Brother Zhao said triumphantly, "since this is the place of battle in ancient times, the items that appear here are naturally the foreign treasures left by the strong in ancient times. Even if they are only fragments of foreign treasures, they are priceless treasures." Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes. There are really exotic treasures in this Canyon! For fear of being discovered by the three men, they did not try their best to explore, but even with their eyes, they could see that there were objects floating and sinking in the broken space. As brother Zhao said, this is the place of battle in ancient times. So, the items that appear here are the treasures left by the most powerful. What''s more, even a fool knows it''s extraordinary to be able to withstand the terrible power in the broken space."How can we get this treasure in the broken space?" A voice came from Ziyin. "My cousin has already explored before. As long as you can activate the aura in the canyon, you can break through the broken space and lead the treasure to me. If you look carefully, the treasure is not in the broken space, but at the edge of the broken space Brother Zhao said confidently, "although we can''t touch those broken spaces with our cultivation, we can. What we need to do is to activate the aura and make it violent. Only in this way can we break through the broken space "Then how can we activate the aura here?" Purple Silver asked. Brother Zhao said: "this requires the three of us to work together. I have brought a few array flags to set up a spirit gathering array. Once the array is arranged, the aura here will naturally be aroused. But my strength is limited, so I can''t arrange the spirit gathering array by myself. I need your help. " "It''s no problem, but brother Zhao, it seems that there is only one treasure..." "Brother Qianyuan, don''t be so sure about it. Don''t forget that these broken spaces will hinder our realization and divine consciousness. Maybe there are foreign treasures among them." Brother Zhao said, "to step back, if there is only one exotic treasure, I will definitely give it to my cousin, but I will never treat you two badly. My cousin has promised that as long as he can obtain the foreign treasure, he will give you 10000 lower grade spirit stones. At the same time, there will also be a mysterious level skill which belongs to the same sect. In exchange, I don''t know what you think £¿¡± "Seriously?" The two men couldn''t help but ask. Ten thousand lower level spirit stones, a metaphysical skill, and it''s also a common skill. It''s absolutely a great temptation for any free practice under the magical state! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C424 Seeing that the three people in front of us have started to prepare for the spirit gathering array, Lin Cheng immediately understood their meaning. They regard the broken space as bubbles gathered together, and regard the surrounding aura as the flowing wind. This is to use the spirit gathering array to arouse the surging aura around to break through the broken space. Although brother Zhao''s words are sincere and affirmative, Lin Cheng seems to have some doubts, because according to his understanding, the spirit gathering array can certainly arouse the aura in the canyon, but the aura around it is so turbulent and chaotic, how can they be sure that the arrangment of the spirit array can accurately trigger the spirit to impact the broken space? Lin Cheng rehearsed it in his mind. He found that with the array he had learned from Zou Qingqi, if he was to arrange the spirit gathering array, he would not have any confidence. Of course, once the spirit gathering array is successfully arranged, even if only a wisp of aura will be triggered, and then all the stirring aura in the canyon will flow. But even so, it is difficult to control the surging aura to impact the broken space. It''s almost all luck! "Miss Zou, do you think their plan will succeed?" Lin Cheng can''t help but turn his head to ask, the result he discovers Zou Qingqi is also in frown. "Maybe it will work!" Zou Qingqi said: "the aura in the canyon is very rich, but it is very chaotic. If such a stirring aura can be completely aroused, it should be able to break through those broken spaces, but the direction of the impact of the aura is uncontrollable, and I wonder if these people have any successors." Lin Cheng nodded slightly. Zou Qingqi''s view was exactly the same as that of him. If only the spirit gathering array was used to arouse aura, it would be feasible. However, once the array was successfully deployed, it would not only attract the aura in one direction, but also the aura in all directions. The flow direction of these auras was not the broken space, but would flow to the spirit gathering array. In this way, whether the broken space can be washed away is hard to say. What''s more, the flow speed of aura also has a great relationship with the level of the spirit gathering array. If the level of the spirit gathering array prepared by the three people is not high, the aura flow that can be triggered is extremely limited. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the broken space. "If that person really brought a high-level spirit gathering array from guiyizong, maybe it is really possible!" Zou Qingqi said that the higher the level of the spirit gathering array, the more powerful it will be. Even in those regions with rich aura, a level six spirit gathering array can even cause aura storms. If the spirit gathering array arranged by these three people can also cause aura storm, then they may really be able to break the broken space and get exotic treasures. "Elder martial brother Lin, are the disciples of guiyizong so powerful now? Can you refine a high-level flag Zou Qingqi asked. "Although I come from guiyizong, I really don''t know much about guiyizong''s array." Lin Cheng shakes his head. During his time in guiyizong, he was always surrounded by powerful enemies. He had no time to contact the array. The only thing he knew about guiyizong array was that guiyizong had a mountain protecting array, and every mountain peak had a spirit gathering array. However, he was not sure what level of the array was. "Sister Zou, let''s wait and see what happens." Zou Qingqi didn''t want to say more about Lin Cheng, so she didn''t ask again. She just said, "elder martial brother Lin, I will help you to get the foreign treasure!" She had promised before that if she got the inheritance, she would understand it together with Lincheng, but in addition, she could not do with lingcao or foreign treasures, as long as Lincheng could help her when she met with inheritance. Now there are foreign treasures in the canyon. Naturally, she has no intention to fight for them. However, she is willing to help Lincheng seize the foreign treasures. "Let''s see." Lin Cheng laughs and laughs, of course, he wants foreign treasures, but now he has a big arrow, and he doesn''t have that desire for other exotic treasures. Moreover, it is still unknown whether the three people can obtain the foreign treasure. If they set up a spirit gathering array, they can''t get the foreign treasure. Lin Cheng doesn''t think that he and Zou Qingqi must have a way to get it. Last time, in the secret place left by the Terran emperor, he and Zhuqiao saw the bow left by the emperor in the chaotic space on the edge of the secret place. However, they could only watch it helplessly, and they had no ability to get it. Since he had such an experience, Lin Cheng understood that some exotic treasures could not be obtained by himself. Although he could not take the gains and losses calmly, he was not crazy because of the exotic treasures. When the two men discussed in secret, the three people in front had already started to arrange the spirit gathering array. Soon Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi found out that they had guessed right before. The flag that brother Zhao took out was actually the flag of a high-level gathering spirit array. The array hasn''t been arranged successfully, but the pattern on the flag has already aroused the aura around it. It can be imagined that if the array is successfully arranged, it will gather the aura around crazily, and the aura inside the array is absolutely amazing."What level of array is this?" Lincheng voice asked Zou Qingqi. "I can''t tell if I can''t see the pattern clearly." Zou Qingqi shook his head. "However, judging from the intensity of the aura, I''m afraid it should be about Level 3 and level 4. It''s likely to be level 4 spirit gathering array." The aura in the canyon was a little agitated, and it was easy to be aroused. Therefore, she could not judge the array level based on her previous experience. "Boom It was as if there was a thunderbolt from the front. Immediately, Lin Cheng felt the aura around him suddenly became agitated. He immediately knew that this was the successful arrangement of the three people''s spirit gathering array. "It''s done!" Then, brother Zhao''s voice came, "brother Qianyuan, junior sister Ziyin, we are separated, ready to take foreign treasures!" Those two people smell speech immediately according to Zhao brother point to the position stand well, eyes are dead staring at the object in the broken space. Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi are also watching closely. They also want to know that the method of smashing space with aura can work. At this time, the aura in the canyon has become more and more agitated, and even a little violent. Lin Cheng realized that maybe the three could really make it. You know, he and Zou Qingqi are still some distance away from the three people, but even the aura around them is so agitated. It can be imagined that the aura near the spirit gathering array should be how violent. "Look Zou Qingqi suddenly whispered. Lin Cheng''s look did not change a little, he also had a clear perception that with the fury of aura constantly rushing to the spirit gathering array, the broken space began to move. These broken spaces are very unstable. With the aura mixed in countless broken spaces, they start to rush towards the spirit gathering array. Those broken spaces are really like bubbles, blown. One by one, the broken space was scattered by the stirring aura, and the constantly floating objects gradually revealed their true features. Lin Cheng saw that it seemed to be a knife, but it was broken from the middle. It was only about feet long. The whole body was gray white. It looked very simple and looked like a stone knife. "It''s a real success Zou Qingqi is also very surprised, can''t help but say a, the eyes are also dead staring at the broken knife. The aura became more and more violent. It seemed that after the first aura was attracted by the spirit gathering array, the aura in the whole canyon was disturbed. It was more and more turbulent. The broken space was also scattered by the impact of the aura. After a moment, almost all the broken space around the broken knife has been scattered, leaving only the last one, which is the size of a fist, and is still tightly attached to the cutter. Because the body of the broken knife is wrapped in the broken space. A broken knife spans two spaces! At this time, I saw that the nun named Ziyin had already jumped up and grabbed the knife. However, as soon as she touched the handle of the knife, the whole person suddenly exclaimed and was immediately shaken out. "Brother Zhao, with our accomplishments, we can''t resist the power of rules in this broken space!" Purple Silver suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, startled voice said. Even if it''s just a fist sized broken space, it also contains the power of space rules. That terrible power is far from what they can resist. "Brother Zhao, what should we do?" Qianyuan asked. "Of course there is a way!" Zhao said: "although the power of rules in this broken space is powerful, it is incomplete. As long as someone can trigger the power of rules, other people can naturally pull out the broken knife." "So how do we trigger..." Before Qianyuan finished, he suddenly exclaimed, "brother Zhao, you Ah... " He let out a sudden scream. I saw that brother Zhao didn''t know when he had come to his side, and suddenly shot him to the broken space. The next moment, brother Zhao moved to Ziyin again. "Zhao Fang, how could you..." Purple Silver face changed dramatically, "you use us..." Bang! As soon as her angry voice was said, she was attacked by the male Xiu named Zhao Fang. Boom! When Qianyuan and Ziyin hit the broken space one after another, the already unstable broken space suddenly burst out. At the next moment, they didn''t even have time to scream, and their bodies were instantly torn by the terrible rule force. Without the package with broken space, the broken knife fell down immediately. "Whew!" At this time, Zhao Fang sprang up and took hold of the broken knife. He burst out laughing with pride: "two idiots, the foreign treasure is mine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C425 In the distance, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi looked at this scene coldly. It was not until this time that Lin Cheng understood why he felt something was wrong. Since Zhao Fang''s cousin had come to explore the battle place in advance and let Zhao come, it was obviously to monopolize the foreign treasures. In this case, it is obviously unreasonable for Zhao to tell other people the news. Now he finally understood that Zhao Fang''s cousin must have explored clearly and knew that part of the broken knife was wrapped in a broken space, and it was impossible to obtain the broken knife in an ordinary way. Therefore, Zhao invited Qianyuan and Ziyin to seek treasure together. The real purpose of Zhao Fang was to use these two people to destroy the broken space, so as to obtain the broken knife smoothly. Both Qianyuan and Ziyin are masters of transforming the divine realm. They have excellent fighting power. Their flesh is not weak, and their spiritual power is quite powerful. When they rush into the broken space, not only can the unstable space collapse, but also their cultivation can be controlled by Zhao Fang, so that he can attack successfully. It can be imagined that Zhao Fang brought Qianyuan and Ziyin to come here with this purpose. He did not intend to share any foreign treasures with them. Even the reward of the ten thousand pieces of inferior spirit stone and a skill, he never thought of cashing it out, just to deceive Qianyuan. Such calculation is not only vicious, but also extremely insidious. The Qianyuan didn''t understand what was going on until the end, but the nun Ziyin seemed to understand, but she was also shocked by the terrible power of space rules. Even if she understood, she was unable to resist Zhao Fang''s sneak attack. Finally, she could only watch herself rush into the broken space and be torn apart in an instant. "Shameless!" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. Looking at Zhao Fang, who was proud of laughing in the distance, her eyes were cold, "extremely despicable!" Lin Cheng''s eyes were also chilly. Zhao''s calculation was too insidious. He used exotic treasures and inheritance as bait, but in fact, from the beginning, it was for the sinister purpose of making use of others or even exchanging their lives for foreign treasures. Lin Cheng is absolutely sure that from the beginning, the two men of Qianyuan and Ziyin were used to sacrifice in Zhao Fang''s eyes. Only by using them to destroy the broken space, could he successfully obtain the exotic treasure! After that, they even laughed at Zhao Deyuan. Such a style is really chilling! "Another despicable dog thief!" Zou Qingqi said coldly. The Changsheng gate was destroyed by the sinister calculation of the strong man of wanjianzong, so what she was most cruel about was this kind of sinister and vicious shameless person. Now, Zhao Fang''s manner made her extremely disgusted. Lin Cheng did not speak, but Zhao Fang''s face suddenly changed in the distance. He seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly gave a big drink: "who is it?" "Whew!" The next moment, Zhao Fang fired at this side, and then found Zou Qingqi and Lin Cheng. Immediately, he did not say a word, suddenly killed two people, he wanted to kill people! "Shameless!" Zou Qingqi naturally saw Zhao Fang''s intention to kill people. She couldn''t help but roar and didn''t flinch. Instead, she ran straight at Zhao Fang. Zou Qingqi''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she is in front of Zhao Fang, and her lightning like sword has been stabbed out. Zhao Fang was shocked. He felt a great threat from Zou Qingqi''s sword, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that the nun''s strength was so strong. "Die for me!" Zhao Fang had a big drink and chopped Zou Qingqi with a broken knife. Shua! In an instant, a cold light suddenly flashed, with incomparable prestige. "Be careful!" Lin Cheng had a big drink in the back. He could see clearly that when Zhao Fang was chopping out the broken knife, a knife awn suddenly appeared on the originally gray broken knife. The powerful power was just from the Dao awn! How can this broken knife have such power! Lin Cheng was shocked. Look at Zou Qingqi. At the moment when the knife awn came, she made a mistake and avoided it with a very elegant body method. Boom! The next moment, the knife awn bang in Zou Qingqi behind the boulder, issued a huge sound, the boulder was instantly hit into powder! Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. The power of the sword is too great. The huge stone is just like a small mountain, but it can''t resist Zhao Fang''s random attack. As you know, Zhao Fang is just a person who can only transform the spiritual realm. He doesn''t have such a strong strength at all. The only thing is that the power of this Dao itself is too amazing! But the most astonishing thing for Lin Cheng is that where the Dao mang passed by, there were some broken spaces that had been disorderly wandering because of the impact of the fury aura, but they were smashed by the knife.The power of this simple and unsophisticated broken Dao is so powerful! "Ah!" When Lin Cheng was stunned, a shrill scream suddenly came, but Zhao Fang was pierced by Zou Qingqi with a sword, and the whole person was nailed on a huge stone! The broken knife in his hand fell to one side, still without any luster, just like a piece of stone. Zou Qingqi suddenly twitches her long sword from Zhao Fang''s body, directly against the latter''s neck, and her eyes are cold. Zhao Fang''s face was full of panic. His face was distorted by the sharp pain of his body being pierced. He roared in pain: "who are you? You dare to attack me. You have caused a disaster!" "We''re in trouble?" Zou Qingqi sneered, "it''s really shameless. You want to kill us, but now you say we''ve caused a big disaster. No wonder those two people were used by you to die before they realized." Zhao Fang''s face changed again. He knew that his previous use of Qianyuan had fallen into each other''s eyes. He could not help saying, "since you have seen it, then you should know that my cousin is an inner disciple of the same sect. He is only one step away from the core disciple. If you kill me, he will not let you go." "Kill you now, who knows?" Zou Qingqi sneered, "the only one who can witness it, was killed by your calculation!" Zhao Fang couldn''t help but regret that he was so overjoyed after he got the treasure that he didn''t even notice that someone was peeping around. When he realized that Zou Qingqi''s spiritual power fluctuated strongly, he realized that he had no chance to send any message again. He was even more regretful. If he had known that the nun was so powerful, he would never have thought of killing people. He would only run away with foreign treasures and not fall into such a situation. His face changed and then changed, and finally said, "you two, I can give you this broken knife. As long as you can release me, I can tell you the origin of the broken knife..." "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms now?" Zou Qingqi said coldly: "you want to kill us, but now let us let you go?" Zhao Fang gritted his teeth and said, "there is only one exotic treasure here. But if you let me go, I can tell you where the other one is." Zou Qingqi said coldly, "say it "You must promise to let me go!" Zhao Fang said, "otherwise, both sides are dead, and I will never tell you." Zou Qingqi snorted coldly: "then I''ll see how hard your bones are!" She stabbed Zhao Fang''s shoulder with a sword. The sharp sword passed through her body in an instant, which made Zhao Fang scream bitterly. Shua! Another sword. Zhao Fang''s pain on the ground was rolling violently, and his shrill screams continued. But he seems to be holding the heart of death, no matter how tough Zou Qingqi is, he just doesn''t say a word. Lin Cheng looked at him and frowned slightly. He felt something strange. Zou Qingqi''s strength is indeed very strong, but Zhao Fang holds a broken knife, and the sword awn he splits is extremely powerful. Judging only by the power of the blade, Lin Cheng thinks that he can''t resist it. He can''t resist it at all. He can only avoid it, and he has to avoid it as quickly as possible, because the speed of the blade is amazing. Since Zhao Fang was holding such a strange treasure, and Lin Cheng had already explored it before, and he was also a master of transforming the spirit realm, then his strength should not be weak. How could he be so vulnerable that he was defeated instantly in front of Zou Qingqi. What''s more, Zhao Fang''s sea of spiritual power was not abandoned at this time, and the yuan God was still there, but his body was pierced by a sword. He should have the power of World War I. But Zou Qingqi stabbed his shoulders continuously. He didn''t have the slightest resistance ability. Even the reaction of avoiding was very slow. It was almost like standing there watching Zou Qingqi waste his arms. This is too abnormal! Lin Cheng immediately explored his divine sense, and then he was shocked to find that Zhao Fang''s spiritual power fluctuation was extremely weak at this time, and he was not a master of transforming the spirit realm at all. Is Zhao Fang just a practitioner of Danhai? Lin Cheng is unbelievable, because no matter whether he had observed in secret or Zhao Fang''s attack on Qianyuan and Ziyin, he could not have done it. "Ah --" Zhao Fang''s shrill screams interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts, "I said, there is a strange treasure ten miles ahead here. You can see it when you go there." Zou Qingqi sneered: "how do I know if you are lying to me?" Zhao Fang said in a hurry: "what I said is true. This is the place my cousin has explored for a long time. He didn''t report back to the same one, but wanted to leave his own foreign treasure, so he let me take it." "Who is your cousin?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "He is a disciple of guiyizong, and has a high prestige in guiyizong...""I asked his name!" Lin Cheng interrupted him coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C426 "My cousin''s name is Qu Yuanlu!" "He has been searching for the secret place for more than two months," he said "Qu Yuanlu?" Lin Cheng hears speech not to have slightly a Zheng, immediately on the face showed a strange smile. Naturally, Qu Yuanlu was no stranger to him. When he was still in the same sect, he went to the Dharma hall once. At that time, it was the elder martial brother Qu Yuanlu who explained the cultivation matters to many new disciples. At that time, Lin Cheng respected him very much. However, the next step of this elder martial brother Qu Yuanlu changed Lin Cheng''s view of him completely. When Lin Cheng brought back a big arrow and a knife from the secret place, he was coveted by many people, even offended his core disciple Tong chenen, especially his many followers, constantly provoked Lin Cheng. Even after Lin Cheng counterattacked, those people decided to take Lin Cheng''s life. When he was killed all over the city, Lin was under great pressure. However, it was in this situation that the elder martial brother Qu Yuanlu stood up and sent his followers to find Lincheng. He wanted to take the opportunity to collect Lincheng as his followers, and he looked like a gift. After Lin Cheng saw through Qu Yuanlu''s sinister intentions, he still refused Qu Yuanlu even under great pressure, and refused more than once. From that time on, he offended Qu Yuanlu so much that Lin Cheng was challenged by Yuan Buyang, a follower of Tong chenen. At that time, Lincheng could not achieve the cultivation of Danhai state, and Yuan Buyang was said to be a master of transforming the spirit realm. There was a huge gap between them, which was almost impossible to cross. At that time, Lincheng was confronted with an unprecedented crisis, even a crisis of life and death. However, when Lin Cheng went to the hall of Dharma, which belonged to the same sect, he again met with the hindrance of Qu Yuanlu''s followers. Even because of Qu Yuanlu''s obstruction, they did not even see a deacon in the Dharma hall. Qu Yuanlu''s followers once again expressed their intention to accept Lincheng as a follower, and Lincheng once again refused without hesitation. After that, Lin Cheng faced yuan Buyang and won the battle. He killed yuan Buyang by leaps and bounds, and won the chance to breathe. Now hearing Qu Yuanlu''s name again, Lin Cheng can''t help sneering. It seems that there is a lot of causality between him and Qu Yuanlu. In the past, he didn''t let Qu Yuanlu''s wishful thinking succeed in returning to the same sect. Now, in this Tianluo secret land, he has inadvertently destroyed Qu Yuanlu''s perfect plan to occupy foreign treasures. "Has Qu Yuanlu come yet?" Asked Lin Cheng. "My cousin, as an inner disciple of Guiyi sect, certainly wants to come to this Tianluo secret place!" Zhao Fang immediately said that, hearing Lin Cheng''s inquiry, he immediately realized that the male monk must be afraid of his cousin Qu Yuanlu. Thinking of this, he immediately said: "Sir, my cousin is not only returning to the same sect, but also has stepped into the magical state with one foot. He will be a strong one in the magical state." Lin Cheng took a look at him and sneered, "so what?" Has Qu Yuanlu stepped into the magical state with one foot? Lin Cheng was a little surprised by this news. When he left guiyizong, it was said that Qu Yuanlu was still a nine fold cultivation of transforming the divine realm. He was very hopeful that he would impact on the divine realm and become the core disciple. However, he also knows that from the transformation of the divine state to the supernatural state, it can not only rely on the accumulation of time to break through. It is said that Naqu Yuanlu has been stuck in the Huashen state for several years. Now, he has made a breakthrough from the past just over a year? "You should know that the powerful in the realm of supernatural powers possess great powers beyond the imagination of ordinary people." Zhao Fangqiang endured the pain of his body, collapsed on the ground, and said with difficulty: "once my cousin has broken through the magical state, he only needs to show his magic power, then he can know that you killed me. Don''t say Dongzhou, even the whole Kyushu mainland, there will be no place for you again!" "So we can''t kill you yet?" Lin chenghuo''s smile asked. "It depends on your choice!" Zhao Fang said, "if you kill me now, you may be able to escape. No one knows, and you can be free for a while. But my cousin may break through at any time and become a powerful one. At that time, it will be your end! But if you stop now, I can forgive you. As long as you are willing to follow me in the future, you can also be regarded as my cousin''s followers. It''s a magic power... " Zhao Fang was more and more proud, not only persuading Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng to let him go, but also wanted them to be his servants. Although he said that he was a follower, the meaning of the words could not be understood. However, before he finished his words, he saw a foot rapidly magnifying in front of his eyes, and then, he was severely trampled on the ground. "Bang!" Lin Cheng stepped on Zhao Fang with one foot, which made the scorched earth on the ground collapse."Ah --" the next moment, Zhao Fang screamed bitterly, and the whole person convulsed violently. Lin Cheng''s cold voice came into his ears: "then I''ll wait for Qu Yuanlu to come. Maybe, even if he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him!" Even if Qu Yuanlu had already stepped into the supernatural realm with one foot, Lin Cheng was not afraid of it. Even if Qu Yuanlu had become a powerful man in the supernatural realm, he might not have been able to retreat completely before he really learned the supernatural powers. It is true that those with strong supernatural powers have understood some rules of heaven and earth. However, when they were still in the realm of martial arts, Lincheng had already understood the "potential", which is the rule of power, and also one of the rules of heaven and earth. Although Lin Cheng did not fully understand, perhaps only touched the threshold, but also much earlier than Qu Yuanlu, Qu Yuanlu may not be deeper than his understanding. "What you mean by supernatural power is" tracing back to the source? " Looking at Zhao Fang, half of whom had been stepped into the scorched earth, Zou Qingqi sneered: "don''t say whether your cousin can understand this rule. Even if it can, is it so easy to cultivate the magic power of tracing back to the source?" After that, she picked up Zhao Fang with a sword. At the next moment, Zhao Fang bumped into the broken space. He didn''t even have time to scream. The whole person was torn to pieces by the terrible space force in an instant. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect Zou Qingqi to kill Zhao Fang so simply. However, he also knew that if Zhao Fang was not killed today, there would be endless trouble in the future, and even lead to the pursuit of a strong man. Moreover, if he and Zou Qingqi can''t defeat Zhao Fang, then their fate will never be better than Zhao Fang. Even Changsheng gate will be implicated, so Zou Qingqi decisively killed Zhao Fang, which is the due decision! Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head secretly. It seems that he is not cruel enough. Maybe in this respect, we should learn from Zou Qingqi. "Elder martial brother Lin, do you know Qu Yuanlu Zou Qingqi asked. "More than recognition!" Lin Cheng came back to himself and said, "this Qu Yuanlu is a disciple of Guiyi sect. He is indeed very prestigious. Moreover, he is also a very promising genius to impact on the supernatural realm. It is just unexpected that we will meet his cousin here." Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "elder martial brother Lin, you don''t have to worry. Even if Qu Yuanlu really breaks through the magical state and wants to practice magic power, it''s not a matter of a day and a night. Magic power is not so easy to practice." Lin Cheng asked, "is it very difficult to practice magic?" "Supernatural powers are different from war skills. It depends not only on the realm of practitioners, but also on the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth." Zou Qingqi said, "some people may not be able to practice magic power after breaking through the magic state. Moreover, the power of the same kind of magic power varies greatly when different people display it." Lin Cheng suddenly said: "this is just like the war skills. The same war skills are used by different people, and their power is also very different." "Yes Zou Qingqi nodded. She picked up the broken knife on the ground and handed it to Lin Cheng. "Elder martial brother Lin, the power of the broken knife is extraordinary. Please put it away." Lin Cheng took the knife and watched it. The whole body of the broken blade is gray and rough. The handle and blade are integrated. It looks like a stone polished, but it doesn''t feel like stone. It seems that it is made of a material he has never seen before. But there is no doubt that since the blade can withstand the tearing of the broken space, its material must be incomparably hard, absolutely extraordinary, but because of my lack of knowledge, I can''t recognize what kind of material it is. Lin Cheng asked Zou Qingqi, but she did not know what kind of material it was. "Elder martial brother Lin, I feel that the broken knife seems to be strange. You should explore it carefully." Said Zou Qingqi. "Oh? How weird? " Lin Cheng asked, he can''t help but think of Zhao Fang''s strange performance, "sister Zou, did you find out just now that Zhao Fang seems not to be an expert in transforming the spirit realm?" Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "that''s exactly what I want to say, elder martial brother Lin. before that, I realized that Zhao Fang was an expert in transforming the spirit realm. But when he cut out that knife awn, he seemed to become extremely weak. That''s why I was able to seriously injure him with one sword." Lin Cheng can''t help but frown. After a knife, he becomes weak immediately? "Does this knife have high requirements for users? Or will it absorb a lot of spiritual power? " "That''s why I said that the broken knife seems to be strange. You should explore it carefully." Zou Qingqi said, "it''s better not to use it easily before exploring and understanding." Lin Cheng looked at the broken knife in his hand and nodded thoughtfully. He suddenly asked, "younger martial sister Zou, do you know which strong man in ancient times used a knife?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C427 "The strong one with the knife?" Zou Qingqi could not help shaking her head and said: "for the strong, any weapon can be readily available. In fact, when they reach a certain level, weapons are no longer important to them. Moreover, the sword is very common. I''m afraid every strong person will use it." Lin Cheng nodded. Indeed, among the weapons, swords are very common. I''m afraid those strong men can use them. "The ancient times are too far away. There are few legends that can be handed down about what weapons the strong men are good at using." Zou Qingqi said: "in the legends I have heard, there are some about the life magic weapons of the most powerful, such as the Emperor Yu. His original magic weapon is his most powerful weapon, and you must know that." "Ding?" Lin Cheng blurted out. Zou Qingqi nodded: "yes! It is said that Emperor Yu later refined the nine tripods, in fact, referring to his original magic weapon, Dading. In addition, according to legend, there was a strong man whose weapon was neither a sword nor a sword, nor a tripod, but a real fire between heaven and earth. He could burn down the whole world at once, which was extremely powerful and terrifying! " When Lin Cheng heard the speech, he suddenly thought of the blue fire, because it is said that the blue fire was the weapon used by a powerful man in ancient times, and it is also the magic weapon of this elder. "Even if it is a piece of iron, it will become an extremely terrible weapon in their hands. Moreover, the strong ones in ancient times are like the stars in the sky, countless and countless people died in battle. I''m afraid it''s difficult to infer from the weapons who the owner of the broken sword is." Zou Qingqi said: "what''s more, there is no special mark on the broken knife, so it can''t be inferred. Of course, if you can know who fought here, you will know who the master of the broken sword is. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. It seems that it is impossible to infer the owner of the broken knife from this one. However, if we can find out who left the battle place, we can also know the identity of the owner of the broken sword. "What kind of weapon does the valley God use?" Lin Cheng thought of something and suddenly asked, "or what is his original magic weapon?" Zou Qingqi said: "it is said that the magic weapon of grain God is a divine tree." "Holy tree?" Lin Cheng was shocked. It was the first time he heard that someone used trees as magic weapons. Zou Qingqi shook her head and said that she only heard the legend. She was not very clear about the details. She just knew that this was the battle place of the God of valley, and the God of valley also fell here. "No matter what, this broken knife is always handed down from ancient times. After a long period of time, it is immortal and certainly extraordinary." Zou Qingqi finally said, "the knife awn that this dog thief cleaves before, is proof, elder martial brother Lin, you need to explore carefully." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "if I find something strange in the broken Dao in the future, or if it has the inheritance of its master, I will definitely go to Changsheng gate to understand with you." Zou Qingqi nodded with a smile: "I''m looking forward to that day." Lin Cheng put the knife into the storage bag, and then the two discussed whether to go to the place Zhao Fang said to explore. "No matter what the thief said is true or false, he has to go and have a look." Said Zou Qingqi. Lin Cheng nods, two people carefully avoid that agitation aura and extremely chaotic broken space, continue to walk forward. Gradually, the forest city found that the canyon did not look too long, but when you really walked into it, you could feel the depth and length of the canyon, which was much bigger than the outside. "In this Canyon There seems to be an array? " Zou Qingqi also noticed that something was wrong, because before they had seen from a distance, the canyon was actually not big, it was not too much to say that it was a larger gully, but now they are in it, only to find the difference. Hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned: "array? Was it made by the strong in ancient times? " Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "it''s just my feeling Maybe it''s not the formation, but the broken space and other chaotic forces that make it a little different here Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully, released his divine consciousness, and explored the surrounding area with vigilance. At last, he realized that there was no array in the canyon. However, because it was once a place of battle, there were a lot of broken spaces like bubbles, as well as a raging aura. At the same time, the terrain here was very unique, so it naturally formed a similar array. Therefore, when they look at the canyon from a distance, they will feel that it is very ordinary, but after they really enter, they will find the real appearance of the canyon. This is also because the natural formation of the array in the canyon is not as delicate and rigorous as that arranged by master array. Therefore, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng can easily enter and walk through the canyon filled with various forces. However, even so, both of them were very careful, because they knew exactly where this place was, where the ancient and powerful once fought. Even if there was only a trace of killing opportunity left, it was enough to make them smash to pieces in an instant!Although both of them are looking forward to meeting the traces left by the ancient to the strong, they must not endanger their lives. Otherwise, even if they meet the complete inheritance left by the ancient strong, even if they still have the great power of exotic treasures, if they need to exchange them with their lives, even if they get it, there is no significance. "It should be in front of you!" After crossing a huge stone, the forest city suddenly stopped and looked at the front with vigilant eyes. Zou Qingqi followed Lin Cheng''s eyes and was stunned. She found that there was nothing in front of her. Even the terrain here became flat and the color of the burnt earth under her feet was a little lighter. But apart from these, there is no sign of any exotic treasure. "Elder martial brother Lin, is there anything wrong here?" Zou Qingqi can''t help but ask, she is aware of Lin Cheng''s vigilance. They didn''t know how many places they had encountered before, and they didn''t see the vigilance of Lincheng before. Moreover, at the moment, she released her divine consciousness to explore, but she didn''t notice any abnormality, which made her puzzled. "There should be an array ahead." Lin Cheng''s eyes fixed on the front, said: "I feel that there is a killing machine." Zou Qingqi was surprised: "array? Why didn''t I see it? " "It''s just my intuition, but I think I feel right," Lin said He couldn''t tell Zou Qingqi that he didn''t use the purple divinity in the purple mansion, that is, his mind exploration. But the result of the exploration was that he could not help but feel some coldness on his back, because he realized that the seemingly calm place in front of him seemed to contain great danger, which made his mind feel threatened. But if you look with your eyes, the front is very common, which does not let him relax, but is more vigilant. Because this situation is not because his mind exploration is wrong, but there are arrays in front of him, which may cover their eyes. It may be a magic array, or a protective array. His mastery of the array needs to be improved, and he does not see the existence of array patterns, so he can not judge what the array is. "Is there a naturally formed array here?" Zou Qingqi said that Lin Cheng was so solemn, but she was not sure. But she is confident that Lin Cheng can''t compare her understanding of the array. Even she didn''t find the array here. Did Lin Cheng find it? "Try it and you''ll see." Lin Cheng said, casually picked up a stone from the ground and shot it out towards the front. Whew! The stone, as fast as lightning, hit the past in the two people''s sight, and then fell to the ground, but there was no difference. Lin Cheng can''t help suspecting. Is his perception wrong? "Elder martial brother Lin, is it because there is no aura in the stone, so you can''t trigger the array?" Zou Qingqi did not doubt Lin Cheng''s judgment, but calmly analyzed. "Absolutely not!" Lin Cheng shook his head. When he ejected the stone, he had infused the spiritual power. Even if the stone could not store the spiritual power, the spiritual power would not dissipate so quickly. Zou Qingqi said, "I''ll try." Lin Cheng stopped her and said, "I''ll do it." He has divinity, far more powerful than Zou Qingqi''s divine sense. If there is any danger, he can find out in advance. "Be careful." Zou Qingqi admonished. She didn''t relax because she didn''t detect any strange phenomena, because she knew that many arrays could not be seen from the outside. This is a secret place, and it was the place where she used to fight. Anything strange could happen. Lin Cheng took a deep breath and walked step by step. At this time, his mind was always exploring. As he approached, the feeling of crisis became more and more clear, which made him feel some palpitations. He urged the spirit power, held the arrow tightly, and at the same time tried to release his mind, and then stepped forward. "Kill!" In an instant! A roar, which seemed to shake nine days, contained an unparalleled murderous spirit. It was introduced into the ears of Lin Cheng, making his spirits shake and dizzy. At the same time, in his line of sight, he saw in front of him, a big silver gun, which was shining. He did not know when it had appeared, and shot at him. Gun out! The body of the gun is like a silver dragon falling from nine days. The dragon''s head is like the spear tip of stars all over the sky. The silver gun seems to have crossed the time and space and exploded from the vast starry sky, which makes the forest city have a beautiful feeling. However, the next moment, Lin City suddenly changed color, he felt the terrible killing machine contained in this gun. Boom! The gun is like lightning. There is hardly any reaction time in Lincheng. The whole person flies out directly. Before landing, he puffs out a mouthful of blood and is seriously injured in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C428 "Senior brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi was shocked and cried out. She quickly jumped up to catch Lin Cheng. However, as soon as she touched the forest city, she only felt a huge force coming from the forest city, which almost shocked her. Zou Qingqi immediately ran psychic power, which was just enough to catch Lin Cheng. "How are you, elder martial brother Lin?" Zou Qingqi helped Lin Cheng fall to the ground and asked in an urgent voice. "Cough..." Lin Cheng coughed violently for a few times and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I''m ok, but I was slightly injured." Zou Qingqi asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother Lin, what''s going on? Is it a killing array?" From the forest city step out, to the injured fly back, she did not even notice the existence of the formation nearby, this is what makes her most suspicious. Lin Cheng could detect that there were arrays there, but she didn''t notice it at all. If it wasn''t for confirming that Lin Cheng didn''t really touch the array before, she almost thought that Lin Cheng''s array attainments were even higher than her. What''s more, with the strength of Lincheng, what kind of array can make him fly in an instant, which makes him even have no resistance ability? Zou Qingqi only thought of one possibility, kill array! Only the killing array, which is likely to be level 3 or above, can make Lin Cheng, who can kill nine masters of Shenjing state cleanly, be in such a mess. As for some powerful protective arrays, they can also have such power, but Zou Qingqi knows that when the protective array is activated, it will never be so silent, so it can only be a killing array. Once it enters into it, it will trigger the killing opportunity, but it is hard to see it outside. "There should be a..." Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, then said: "this is the same as before. It should be a natural array because of the special terrain." Zou Qingqi immediately asked, "is it a killing array?" Lin Cheng shook his head: "maybe it''s a killing array, but It doesn''t seem like it! " Zou Qingqi didn''t teach him to kill the array, because she couldn''t, but she taught him several patterns of killing array, and elaborated some key points of killing array in detail. However, the scene Lin Cheng saw just now could not be related to the killing array. The big gun like the silver dragon and the spear tip like the stars all over the sky, even if you think about it now, it is still as if you want to be under the hood, which makes Lin Cheng''s back cold! Irresistible! Even if only think of it, Lin Cheng''s heart will not help but rise a weak idea, that is like the silver dragon''s general gun, it is too amazing. As fast as lightning! Like dragon! If we didn''t know that this was the fighting place left by the ancient strong, maybe Lincheng would have thought that someone had just shot him with a big gun and wanted to kill him at the moment! "Elder martial brother Lin, are you really OK?" Seeing Lin Cheng suddenly silent, Zou Qingqi can''t help asking. Lin Cheng regained consciousness, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, as long as I do a little recovery Younger martial sister Zou, I''m afraid we can''t get through here. Even if there are some foreign treasures here, I''m afraid we can''t get them. I think we''d better take a rest here for a while, and when my healing is over, we''ll return to the original way. " Thinking of the foreign treasure, Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart. Could the silver gun just now be the exotic treasure Zhao Fang said? After careful consideration for a moment, Lin Cheng could not help shaking his head. In his opinion, it should not be a foreign treasure, because there was no trauma on his body, but the original God was shaken, and his internal organs were also shaken. This is not the injury caused by weapons. If the gun was really on the foreign treasure, he would have been pierced and turned into a corpse. Even with the power of the gun, it is not impossible for him to be smashed in an instant. So Lin Cheng concluded that the silver spear should not be a real exotic treasure. "The cunning dog thief must have known that there was danger here, so he told us on purpose." Zou Qingqi said coldly. "That''s right. He should have asked us to come and die on purpose." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it''s all due to our carelessness. In fact, we should have thought that Zhao Fang had only brought two people to this fighting place. In order to get the broken sword, he had already regarded the two men as stepping stones and sacrificed them without hesitation. Although he succeeded in getting the broken sword, he could rely on himself, even if there were some foreign treasures here And he can''t do it any more. " If you think about it carefully now, I''m afraid Zhao Fang didn''t want to come here to get foreign treasures. His goal should be the broken knife. Therefore, it can be concluded that even if there is a foreign treasure here, it is absolutely accompanied by great danger, which is so dangerous that Zhao Fang and Qu Yuanlu would rather give up the foreign treasure than set foot in it.However, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, he preferred that there was no exotic treasure here. Otherwise, even if Zhao Fang and Qu Yuanlu did not have the ability to get the foreign treasure, Qu Yuanlu could report it back to the same place, which would be a great achievement at that time. Of course, judging from Qu Yuanlu''s plan to monopolize the broken knife, it is possible that Qu Yuanlu deliberately concealed the existence of foreign treasures here. He may not be able to get foreign treasures now, but after he breaks through the magical state or enters a higher realm, he should be able to get the foreign treasure. Therefore, it is not ruled out that this is the treasure he left for himself in the future Land. However, no matter what kind of possibility it was, it was enough to prove the danger of this place. Even Qu Yuanlu, who had already stepped into the magical realm with one foot, did not dare to set foot in it easily. Zhao Fang told them that this was clearly to let them die! If you want to understand this, Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little frightened. Fortunately, he got great benefits in Tongtian pagoda. God was born in the purple mansion. He had the ability of perception and exploration far beyond the divine consciousness. Only in this way can he perceive the danger ahead of time. If there is no divine thought, he and Zou Qingqi will definitely walk directly from here, then it is really a step into the hell''s gate, then they are afraid that both of them will die here. Exotic treasures move people! Lin Cheng can''t help telling himself that he must not be greedy, otherwise, he may fall into an extremely dangerous situation in the next moment. Now that he knows that the danger here is not what he can cope with now, Lin Cheng will not rashly try again. He takes out a pill and swallows it, and then begins to heal. Although Lin Chengkou said he was ok, in fact, the shot still caused him a lot of damage, even his original God was shocked. He can''t help but be glad that he just stepped into it. If he went deep into the dangerous place, that shot might kill him instantly. Looking at the Lin city that is healing, Zou Qingqi''s eyes flash a look of happiness. She is glad that she proposed to join hands with Lin Cheng to explore, because she has realized that Lin Cheng is not higher than her in array attainments, but that Lin Cheng has strong divine sense, which is likely to far exceed her! Although this is a little inconceivable, after all, Lin Cheng is only one part of the transformation of the divine state, and she is already nine. The difference between them is nearly a big state. However, it turns out that Lin Cheng is aware of the danger ahead, but she doesn''t realize it. This proves the power of Lin Cheng''s divine sense! Because of this, she was glad that if it was not for Lin Cheng''s early detection of the danger, she would have stepped in, and her end would not be so wonderful at that time. This makes Zou Qingqi also can''t help but be curious, because she found that the more she gets along with Lincheng, the more she can feel the mystery of Lincheng. Originally, Lin Cheng killed Huang Dongming cleanly. She guessed that Lin Cheng had practiced some secret method, which could greatly improve her combat power. But now even Lin Cheng''s divine sense is so powerful, even surpassing him. This makes Zou Qingqi very surprised. It is the cultivation of the strong man in the realm of supernatural power that surpasses the nine levels of combat power of the realm of God, and also exceeds the divinity of the realm of God. "If he touches the rules of heaven and earth one day, I''m afraid he will step into the realm of mind! There is no limit to his future! " Zou Qingqi couldn''t help saying that such a genius would be forced away by guiyizong. Those people who return to Yizong are really blind! Thinking of this, Zou Qingqi can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that now Changsheng gate has completely declined and can''t resist the pressure of returning to the same family. Otherwise, she would invite Lin Cheng to join Changsheng gate anyway. "Maybe there are other ways?" Zou Qingqi fell into a deep thought. She was not far away from watching Changsheng gate miss this genius! After several weeks of spiritual power running in the meridians, Lincheng finally recovered. After the cultivation of spiritual power, his internal organs had almost recovered, but his original spirit was still a little weak, which could not be recovered immediately. It would take at least a few days. Fortunately, Lin Cheng''s current state does not affect his actions. As long as he does not engage in a confrontation with people, there will be no big obstacle. "Sister Zou, let''s go." Lin Cheng took another look at the dangerous place. From the outside, it was still extremely peaceful. There was no difference from other places in the canyon. If you have enough strength in the future, you must come and go! Lin Cheng said secretly in his heart. They return from Zhongyuan Road in the gorge. Lin Cheng firmly keeps the route in mind. Since there is more than one entrance to Tianluo secret place, Guizong can never completely control it. As long as Tianluo secret place reappears in the future, he will have a chance to come again. Two days later. Lincheng and Zou Qingqi walked out of the dense forest and came to a hilly area. At this time, they met a group of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C429 In a hilly area, Zou Qingqi, a small hill, met a group of people. Lin Cheng was on the alert immediately, because he clearly felt that the strength of this group of people was not weak, and they were definitely practitioners of transforming the divine realm. Even, the spiritual power of one of them fluctuated very strongly. I''m afraid that it was at least eight or nine levels of cultivation in the spirit realm. Lin Cheng''s eyes quickly swept from each other''s several people. There were four people in this line, two men and two women. Their clothes were very common, and there were no signs on them. Their identity and origin could not be seen. But one thing Lin Cheng can be sure of is that these four people are definitely not those who were recruited by the same sect. At that time, although Lin Cheng had only seen those monks once, he had already remembered the faces of those people. Especially after the birth of purple divine consciousness in his purple mansion, his perception ability was greatly enhanced. As long as it was the people he had met, he would hardly forget them. At the same time, Lincheng can be sure that these four people are not the ten strong people of free cultivation, not to mention that Lincheng has also seen those loose cultivation strong people, only the cultivation of the four people in front of them. Although they all exude strong spiritual power fluctuations, they are all just masters of transforming the spirit realm, and they are still a little distance away from the strong ones. Since they are not disciples of Guiyi sect, and there is no sign of their clothes, they should not be disciples of Guiyi sect. In this case, there is only one possibility. Like Zou Qingqi, these four men are all other practitioners from the outside world. They come in from other entrances of Tianluo secret place. They may be disciples of a certain sect who hide their identities and pretend to be free practitioners. Or they may be true monks. However, no matter what the status of heaven is, they must be aiming at the treasures in the Tianluo secret place. As long as they were not related to guiyizong, they would not have clashed with them now. However, Lin Cheng did not relax his vigilance, because he knew that even if there was no conflict between them, it did not mean that the four men did not threaten them. Since the four men had sneaked in, if they didn''t want to expose their whereabouts, they would have been very likely to attack him. When Lin Cheng looked at the four men, the other party also found him and Zou Qingqi. Immediately, the faces of two women, one man and three practitioners suddenly changed. Their faces showed a look of excitement and rushed towards the direction of Lincheng and Zou Qingqi. Whoa! Although the three big arrows in his hands, but he did not feel the dark. However, the words of Zou Qingqi, but let Lin Cheng''s consternation. "Don''t do it, elder martial brother Lin. they are my younger brother and younger sister." Zou Qingqi saw Lincheng actually moved weapons, said quickly. "What?" Lin Cheng was stunned and then reacted. Zou Qingqi had told him before that she was not the only one to enter the Tianluo secret realm this time. Other disciples also came in, but they acted separately. It seems that these two women, one man and three practitioners should be Zou Qingqi''s younger martial brother and younger sister. So, who is the remaining male practitioner? Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the only man who didn''t move in the distance. He was a young male monk, dressed in a strong suit. From a distance, he looked like a talented disciple of a sect. Lin Cheng realized that his previous conjecture was correct. These four people were not the same people, but sneaked in from other entrances. The three younger martial brothers and sisters of Zou Qingqi don''t have to say. The man who didn''t move in the distance, I''m afraid, was just like other people. He was also a disciple of a certain sect. Is it a disciple of wanjianzong? Lin Cheng frowned slightly, and soon he felt that it was impossible. If he was a disciple of wanjianzong, he would not be the enemy of Changsheng sect. If he wanted to come to this male monk, he either came from another sect, or he just hid his origin. "Elder martial sister!" "Elder martial sister!" When these thoughts flashed from Lin Cheng''s mind, the three practitioners had already rushed over and surrounded Zou Qingqi. Their faces were full of excitement and joy. Zou Qingqi was also very happy. She took the hands of the two nuns and asked, "are you around the edge of the secret place? Did you have a good trip? " The two nuns shook their heads. One of the tall nuns said, "elder martial sister, we always walked along the edge of the secret place. But two days ago, we met people who were in the same sect. They also appeared on the edge of the secret place. We avoided it. In order to avoid being discovered by them, we did not walk along the edge of the secret place again." "How far have you made a detour?" Zou Qingqi immediately asked. "It''s almost three days away." Said the man. Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "in this way, if you walk around the edge, it will take about 20 days to make a circle around the edge of the secret place. It seems that the secret place is not small."The male Xiu said: "elder martial sister, this Tianluo secret place is really not small. The places we pass through are relatively easy to walk. Because you said that we should first explore the secret place roughly, so we have not entered the depth of the secret place these days. If we want to explore it all carefully, it will take at least two or three months." "Yes, elder martial sister, what younger martial brother Tang said is just the time to rush on the road. If we want to explore carefully, it will take longer." It was another nun speaking. Compared with the nun before her, she was a little shorter and looked younger. She was only about twenty-one or two years old. Her face was round. At first glance, she was the kind of girl who had no heart. "Elder martial sister, it''s said that this secret place only came into existence more than two months ago. If you want to come there, you certainly haven''t had time to thoroughly explore it." The male xiulue Wei, who was known as Tang''s younger martial brother, said excitedly, "so we didn''t come too late. If we were lucky, maybe we could get some exotic treasures or inheritance from the ancient to the strong." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "it''s hard to find a foreign treasure, but it''s not very useful for us. What we need most is the inheritance of the ancient strong." The man fixed it and nodded. Lin Cheng was listening quietly. He learned a lot from the narration of the three men. They said that they had bypassed a snow field, and there was a very high snow mountain. Even at the edge of the secret land, they also saw a desert, but they had not set foot on it. This makes Lincheng a little surprised. It''s not too big a secret place. There are not only volcanoes, wastelands, but also snow fields and deserts. It''s really amazing that this kind of terrain is concentrated in the Tianluo secret place. "Now that we have met, let''s explore together." Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "let me introduce you to Lin Zhu, senior brother Lin. These three are my younger martial brothers and sisters. This is Tang Qingquan. The two girls are Yu Jing and Ji Shuhan respectively Those three people can''t help but slightly a Zheng, Zou Qingqi unexpectedly called this ugly guy elder martial brother? Naturally, they have noticed the forest city for a long time, and they have also realized that the forest city is just a cultivator who only transforms the spiritual state. Even the state of transforming the spiritual state into the heavy one seems unstable and weak, and may fall into the state at any time. How could Zou Qingqi call him a senior brother? Isn''t that to say that everyone in the Changsheng sect will call this person senior brother? "I''ve met Lin Daoyou." Tang Qingquan hugged his fist. Although he was smiling, he didn''t think so. As a master of the six levels of transformation, he went to call a senior brother of the first level of huashenjing, which made him unable to speak out. "I''ve met Lin Daoyou!" With Tang Qingquan''s name in front, Yu Jing and Ji Shuhan naturally did not call Lin Cheng elder martial brother, but called him a Taoist friend. Zou Qingqi immediately frowned, just wanted to reprimand, but saw that Lin Cheng had already seen three Taoist friends with a smile She frowned and said nothing more. Lin Cheng looks calm. He doesn''t seem to notice Tang Qingquan''s contempt. He turns to Zou Qingqi and says, "sister Zou, since your family has already met, I won''t disturb you any more. If I find out something, I will definitely visit Changsheng gate in the future." He is talking about the broken Dao. If there is a heritage of the ancient strongmen in the broken Dao, he will go to Changsheng gate as promised to understand with Zou Qingqi. However, as soon as he said his words, Tang Qingquan and his three friends could not help frowning slightly. The name of Zou junior sister made him feel a little harsh. In particular, Zou Qingqi, the elder martial sister who has always been cold, has shown great respect for Lin Cheng, which makes him a little uncomfortable. And then Zou Qingqi''s words made Tang Qingquan frown. "Brother Lin, are you leaving?" Zou Qingqi was stunned when she heard the speech, and immediately said, "elder martial brother Lin, I know my proposal is a bit presumptuous, but my younger martial brothers and sisters are not deep in the world, and their experience and strength are very insufficient. I''m afraid it will be very difficult in this secret place. If you can, please help me." "Elder martial sister!" "Elder martial sister!" Tang Qingquan and Yu Jing were shocked when they heard Zou Qingqi''s words. They didn''t expect that Zou Qingqi not only called Lin Cheng elder martial brother, but also asked for his help! Is it true that the disciples of the Changsheng sect still ask for the help of a person who has transformed the spiritual realm? Lin Cheng is also surprised, he did not expect Zou Qingqi should be so direct request him, completely put down the body, posture is very low. Looking at Zou Qingqi''s sincere expression, Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I''m also happy to join hands with Zou junior sister." Zou Qingqi immediately smile, "brother Lin, thank you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C430 Seeing Zou Qingqi meet her roommate, Lin Cheng planned to leave. It''s not because Tang Qingquan and others despise him. In his eyes, Tang Qingquan and others are actually quite good. At least, they just look down upon him, but their words are not too explicit. If I were a disciple of other major schools, I''m afraid I would even disdain to talk to him. This may also be related to the decline of Changsheng gate, but in any case, the forest city is not angry because it is despised by these unimportant people. He wants to leave because his goal is different from those of these people. Besides, exploring the secret place is not an advantage for many people. However, Zou Qingqi asked him to stay, but he still nodded and agreed. Whether it is because Zou Qingqi gave up the broken knife to him, or because of the array she taught, Lin Cheng had a great harvest. Since Zou Qingqi opened his mouth, he would not refuse. "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know your school is..." Tang Qingquan looked at Lin Cheng and asked with a smile. "Brother Tang!" Zou Qingqi frowned and said, "if we can meet Lin Daoyou, it is fate. Why should we ask so clearly?" Tang Qingquan was embarrassed and said, "I''m just curious..." Lin Cheng''s noncommittal smile, as if he didn''t hear the implication of Tang Qingquan, just calmly said: "I''m just a casual practitioner, no teacher." "Loose repair?" This time, Tang Qingquan was really a little surprised. He had seen Zou Qingqi so highly praised Lincheng, and thought that Lincheng was a disciple of a large sect. Although Lin Cheng''s accomplishments were lower, the Changsheng sect is declining day by day, and he also wants to seek external support. Zou Qingqi''s praise of Lincheng can be understood. But he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng was just a casual repair, which made him very surprised. No matter how the Changsheng sect declined, it used to be one of the three major schools in the north, and now there are powerful people in the magic realm. Even if it has already declined, Zou Qingqi, a disciple of Changsheng sect, is also the elder martial sister of Changsheng sect, and is not a single free practice. Yu Jing and Ji Shuhan''s two daughters are also shocked. They look at the forest city strangely, wondering what the forest city has. They just focus on the cultivation of the divine realm, which can make the eldest martial sister look so different and even respect. "Younger martial brother Tang, two younger martial sisters, dare to ask these two are..." At this time, a gentle man with a smile came to ask him. "Elder martial brother Qiu, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zou Qingqi, the elder martial sister of this clan." Tang Qingquan smell speech immediately for two people introduction, as for the forest city, he intentionally or unintentionally directly ignored. Tang Qingquan introduces that the male monk, named Qiu Hai, is an expert in transforming the spirit state into jiuzhong. He is extremely powerful, and is also a disciple of Fenglei Valley, the central sect. Fenglei valley forest city is also heard of as a clan gate in the central area of Dongzhou. Although it is also among the ten major gates in Dongzhou, its scale is not large, it is just a small clan gate. Fenglei Valley is most famous for one of their combat skills, which is called Fenglei sword. It is said that this combat skill is extremely powerful and has strong attack power. Even in several schools established by sword in Dongzhou, it can be counted as a number! "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Qiu''s fighting power is very strong. We met a fire lizard on the way to here. Elder martial brother Qiu killed the fire lizard with only one sword!" Tang Qingquan has just finished introducing, Ji Shu Han says in a hurry, the eye is suffused with splendor. "Younger martial sister Ji is flattered. It''s just because my wind thunder sword can control fire lizards. It''s just a fluke." Qiu Hai waved his hand and said calmly. "I see. I thank Qiu Daoyou on behalf of the three of them. But why did Qiu Daoyou come together with the three of them Zou Qingqi asked. "I also met the three of them by accident. I came to this Tianluo secret place alone. It was also an opportunity to meet the three of them, so I went with them." Qiu Hai said with a smile: "I know what Zou Daoyou is thinking. You don''t have to worry. For guiyizong, I''m also a disciple of other sects. Instead of fighting on my own, I''d better explore the secret place together. Only in this way can we seize the opportunity in guiyizong''s hands." "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Qiu is extremely strong. If we join hands, we can certainly have a lot of gains." Ji Shu Han immediately said. "Yes, elder martial sister, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Qiu, we would have been hurt by fire lizard." Zou Qingqi frowned and pondered for a moment before she said, "we can join hands, but if we encounter treasures, we should distribute them according to their contribution." Qiu Hai smiles and nods: "this is nature." Seeing Zou Qingqi''s agreement, Ji Shuhan immediately smiles with joy. Tang Qingquan and Yu Jing are also very happy. Qiu Hai''s strength is extraordinary, and he can join hands with him. As long as he doesn''t meet the powerful man in the magical state, they all have the power to fight."Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Qiu, let''s start at once." Ji Shu Han said excitedly. "Go? You already have a goal? " Zou Qingqi asked. Ji Shu Han is slightly stagnant. Where does she have any goal, she just feels that she can walk with a master like Qiu Hai, and Zou Qingqi is in the secret place. However, she doesn''t know where to go. "Zou Daoyou, I do know some information." Qiu Hai said with a smile: "before I met younger martial sister Ji, I once passed by a place where the aura is very rich. It seems to be a treasure land formed naturally because of the terrain. There must be high-quality spiritual grass and plants growing in it, and there may even be foreign treasures among them." Zou Qingqi was surprised and asked, "since there is such a treasure land, why didn''t Qiu Daoyou go to explore it?" "Because when I got there, there were already disciples of the same sect, and there was even a strong one in the magical state." Qiu Hai shook his head and said with a smile, "I can only leave in a gray mood." "Elder martial brother Qiu, you are very talented. I believe that you will be able to step into the magical realm in a short time." Tang Qingquan said with a smile. "Yes Ji Shu Han nodded deeply and said, "elder martial brother Qiu is talented, and he will become a powerful one in the shortest time." Zou Qingqi frowned imperceptibly, glancing from Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan, and then fell on Qiu Hai, "since there are powerful supernatural beings there, if we go back, don''t we have to face each other directly?" Qiu Hai said with a smile: "therefore, we need to join hands. Even if we are the strong one of the magical state, we can''t be regarded as nothing." Zou Qingqi nodded and did not answer immediately. Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head when he is watching. These disciples of Changsheng sect are not good at performance. No wonder Zou Qingqi is not happy. In any case, Changsheng gate was once one of the three major gates in the north, which was no worse than qifenglei Valley, and even surpassed Fenglei Valley in terms of scale and fame. Even if it is now in decline, it is not necessary to be so elated with Qiu Hai, which is almost flattering. Even if it''s just a casual practice, he''s afraid when facing the disciples of the sect. If Qiu Hai is a strong one in the realm of supernatural power, it''s a different matter. But the fact is that Qiu Hai is just a cultivation of transforming the state of mind, which may not surpass Zou Qingqi, Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan. They are really in a state of decline. It seems that the decline of Changsheng sect has made the pride of these disciples disappear, and they may even feel inferior. Zou Qingqi wants to take these people to revitalize Changsheng gate, but Lin Cheng is not optimistic about the result. In fact, Zou Qingqi is really unhappy. Tang Qingquan''s performance disappoints her, but Yu Jing is better. It seems that she only admires Qiu Hai''s strength, but Tang Qingquan''s performance is somewhat flattering. And that tall and beautiful female Xiuji Shuhan, but already some love Qiu Hai. Zou Qingqi knows the character of Ji Shuhan. If it was in the past, the younger martial sister with a higher eye than the top may not be able to see Qiu Hai. Now, with the decline of Changsheng school, Ji Shuhan''s attitude has changed. Zou Qingqi originally wanted to refuse to go with Qiu Hai, but anyway, Qiu Hai still helped Tang Qingquan. If she flatly refused at the moment, it would undoubtedly offend Qiu Hai. The Changsheng gate is now in decline, and it is not suitable to have any more feuds with other sects. What''s more, they are in the Tianluo secret land, looking for the inheritance of the ancient and powerful, and should not be out of the festival Branch. Therefore, although Zou Qingqi was unhappy in her heart, she did not show too much. "No problem!" Zou Daoyou finally agreed Although the heart is not happy, but Zou Qingqi knows the priority. Since Qiu Zong was attracted to the ancient land, even the one who had been attracted to the ancient land was the one who was attracted by the natural world. Otherwise, if only relying on their random exploration, I really don''t know what chance it would take to meet the inheritance of the ancient strong. As for the powerful one, Zou Qingqi was not afraid. Qiu Hai was right. Although he was very powerful, he could not really treat the two masters who transformed the nine levels of the divine state as nothing. Although it is possible that all the ten nine level masters in the divine realm can not be equal to one finger of the powerful one in the magical realm, she and Qiu Hai are not ordinary casual practitioners. They all have a history. The most powerful people who return to the same sect are to expel them from the secret realm and will not kill them rashly. What''s more, there is a stronger forest city among them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C431 After the agreement, a group of people headed for the treasure that Qiu Hai said. Lin City walked in the end of a group of people, and they did not care. After all, for a cultivator who was a district God, and a loose cultivation, these disciples from the sect were very difficult to attach importance to. Moreover, zouqingqi''s respect for Lin City has already been a bit upset with Tang Qingquan and others. Let alone Zou Qingqi even asked them to call Lin Cheng as their elder brother, which makes them feel more uncomfortable. At this time, they can also be separated from them in bawulin city. Otherwise, even if they are called by Taoist friends, tangqingquan and others will feel uncomfortable. Of course, for Ji Shu Han, in fact, Lin City even in their team, she also ignored, because her eyes are focused on Qiu Hai, from the beginning to the end, only in zouqingqi introduced to see the city, other times her eyes even did not glance from the Lin City. "Elder martial brother Lin, I''m sorry to see you laugh." Zouqingqi deliberately slowed down, and Lin City walked side by side, some embarrassed said. Tang Qingquan three people despise Lin City, zouqingqi naturally looks in the eyes, but in the face of outsiders she is really not good to scold them, in fact, she is also very disappointed. Lin City shook his head with a smile, indicating that he didn''t care. These students of the Changsheng clan also ignored the arrogance and disdain of him. With his heart, they would not put their attitude in their eyes. Zouqingqi sighed and said, "although they have experienced the changes of zongmen, they have been in zongmen for a long time. They don''t know much about the human and worldly traditions outside. Please don''t mind elder brother Lin." "Not too much about human sophistication?" Lin City heard the words not by a daze, surprised to ask: "you think so?" He was surprised at zouqingqi''s words, because in his view, Tang Qingquan and others did not know the human feelings and worldly. Otherwise, why would they treat Qiuhai with such enthusiasm and praise? In fact, Tang Qingquan and others still keep the pride of the disciples of the sect, and they are reluctant to lose their high status when facing the scattered cultivation and ordinary people. If it''s hard to hear, it''s stupid! If Zou Qingqi only relies on such a person, then revitalization of the long-term door can only be a word of empty words. Looking at the surprised look of Lin Cheng, zouqingqi was embarrassed and finally shook his head and smiled bitterly: "elder martial brother Lin, you don''t know. After the fall of this clan, a large number of students left. The rest of them are not outstanding in qualification. However, there are still disciples left in the long-term gate after all. If even these people have gone, the Changsheng gate will not even go to the gate It''s a clan. " Are there these people, the long-term door can be regarded as a clan? Lin city secretly shook his head, Zou Qingqi to deal with things, and people are very clever, but in this matter, Lin City felt that she did not do smart. Like tangqingquan and others, they are all masters of Shenjing, and their strength should be good. But they have no vision, even stupid. How can their existence grow up? If it was Lin Cheng, he would not pay attention to these stupid disciples, let alone let them show such stupidity. As long as Changsheng gate has a strong man in the realm of Shentong, there is a hope of continuation. Although the inheritance of the sect is broken, the inheritance of the strong people in Shentong realm has not been broken. Even if the disciples he cultivated can not reach his level, he only needs to cultivate several students. After some years of development, Changsheng gate will always prosper gradually. Besides, don''t say that the realm of divine communication, even if it is only the cultivator in Danhai, is almost the same as the immortal master for ordinary people. If the Changsheng gate comes back from scratch, it will be able to recruit some qualified students. In a few years, a group of practitioners will be trained. Even if it is impossible to recover to the glory of the three major northern doors, it is not difficult to maintain a small sect. Zouqingqi is so clever, but he is confused in this matter. It is not a wise choice to rely on these people to revitalize the long-term life gate! But this is a matter of longevity, even Zou Qingqi can bear, Lin Cheng as an outsider, naturally will not say much. As long as Tang Qingquan and others do not prevent him from looking for the spiritual grass and exotic treasure, he will not care about the arrogance of these people. But if Tang Qingquan and others only regard him as a general repair, or even want to bully him, then even if Zou Qingqi stops, Lin City will never be left in love! ¡­¡­ Qiu Hai said that the treasure is not very far away, but because of the fear that the returned people found, so a group of people have no defensive flying, just on the ground, but in this hilly area because of the need to cross the mountains, so that the speed of a little slower. After two hours, a team of talents came to a low-lying area, which is still a hill, and only the low-lying area where they are located is surrounded by several small mountains in the distance.As soon as they arrived here, they immediately realized that the aura here was much stronger than that outside, which made people mistakenly think that they had entered the spirit gathering array. This made everyone''s spirit shake and their faces showed a look of expectation. Obviously, Qiu Hai is right. This is indeed a treasure land. It has just entered the low-lying areas. The aura is so rich. If you go to the middle again, how strong is the aura? Tang Qingquan looked at Qiu Hai with admiration. They were all praising the rich aura here, while Lin Cheng looked around without trace. His eyes fell on the small mountains in the distance, and his eyes kept looking back and forth. Soon he saw that it was just like what Qiu Hai said. Because of the terrain, an array was formed almost naturally, and it was also a gathering array, which was one of the reasons for the rich spirit of the place. The forest city can not help nodding in secret. This kind of terrain is indeed a treasure land. Because these peaks are certainly not formed in a day or two days. They may have been formed in ancient times. Whether it is because of the collapse between the ancient strong and foreign demons, or for some other reason, at least, it has been a long time here. Therefore, it can be predicted that after such a long period of time, even if it is a hard rock, it will absorb the aura of heaven and earth and be accumulated into jade. Not to mention, here''s the spirit of grass and plants, and even other treasures! Even Lin City suddenly moved in his heart, such a natural gathering place of heaven and Earth Spirit, can there be spirit stone vein underground? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C432 "This is indeed a treasure land!" Ji Shu Han exclaimed: "this aura is too rich!" Several people are excited, the look of expectation on their faces. The aura here is so rich that it can be imagined that even if it is just a common weed, it will become a spiritual grass after a long time under the infiltration of this rich aura, let alone the original one. Even, it is likely that there will be the best spirit grass here! "Qiu Daoyou, the strong one you mentioned is also here?" Zou Qingqi was not excited by others, but asked calmly. "Yes Qiu Hai nodded and said, "when I passed here before, I found that the people who belonged to the same sect were here. I think they should have reached the depths now." Zou Qingqi frowned and said, "in this case, if we continue to move forward from here, we are actually walking along their footprints." If you follow the footsteps of guiyizong''s disciples, you may not encounter any danger, but it is impossible to find treasures. Even if there are treasures such as the best spirit grass in this place, they have already been taken away by guiyizong people, and they can not be found. Qiu Hai said: "Zou Daoyou is right, so we should move forward in other directions. However, I am not proficient in the array and can''t judge by the terrain here. Otherwise, we can go directly to the place with the strongest aura." Lin Cheng can''t help nodding secretly. He knows that Qiu Hai''s idea is correct. Although this place is a huge spirit gathering array formed naturally because of the terrain, it is also because it is formed naturally, so it is not a perfect spirit gathering array, which is different from the spirit gathering array arranged by practitioners. One of the most obvious is that the intensity of aura here is not exactly the same. For example, the location where they are at the moment is very rich in aura, but the spirit in the distance is more intense than here after just a little exploration of the spirit in the forest city. Although this change is not obvious, it does not escape the keen perception and extremely powerful spirit of Lincheng. This means that there are differences in the distribution of aura in this huge depression where you can''t see the edge. In this way, if you want to find the best spirit grass, you have to go to the place with the most abundant spirit in the treasure land. As long as there is a spirit grass, the grade will not be low, and even the possibility of producing the best spirit grass is very high. However, Qiu Hai said that he did not know the array, but Lin Cheng could not believe it. Although Fenglei Valley is only a small sect, it is still one of the top ten schools in Dongzhou. With Qiu Hai''s cultivation and realm, he has obviously practiced in Fenglei Valley for a long time. Even if he has just entered Fenglei Valley, it will take several years to reach the present level. In these years, has Qiu Hai never been involved in the formation? Lin Cheng doesn''t know the details of the clan, so he can''t judge whether Qiu Hai''s words are true or false. However, he can be sure that Qiu Hai''s divine sense is not weak, and his mind is absolutely meticulous. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to find out the difference in the distribution of aura here. These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Lin Cheng''s eyes glanced at Qiu Hai''s face without trace. He could see that the latter was still with a gentle look, which not only looked handsome, but also was very gentle and graceful. "Let''s go this way!" Zou Qingqi''s voice interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts, looking at a direction, "look at the terrain here, and the rich level of aura, the aura here should be more rich." Qiu Hai immediately nodded and said, "according to Zou Daoyou." Seeing Qiu Hai agree with Zou Qingqi''s suggestion, Ji Shu Han said happily: "elder martial brother Qiu, you don''t know something. My elder martial sister is quite accomplished in the array. She must be right in the direction she says. With your combat power and elder martial sister''s array attainments, we can certainly have great harvest." "Sister Ji!" Zou Qingqi eyebrows a frown: "I only slightly contacted some formation, is not worth showing off!" Ji Shu Han can''t help but look slightly stiff, with an awkward nod. Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw it. Shu Han didn''t know whether it was really stupid or deliberately showing off. She told Zou Qingqi''s details early on, which was to shake Zou Qingqi''s secrets thoroughly. If Qiu Hai is a friend, it''s better to say something, but if Qiu Hai has other intentions, I''m afraid he will be on guard after knowing that Zou Qingqi is proficient in the array. They just got in touch with Qiu Hai. No one knows whether Qiu Hai will suddenly become a disaster once they find the exotic treasures left by the ancient and powerful people. Now, it''s a bit stupid to tell all the details to others. "Ha ha." Qiu Hai, however, gave a gentle smile and said, "Zou Daoyou is too modest. If you only dabble in the array, it is far more than us. This is worthy of admiration."Zou Qingqi waved her hand and said, "if Qiu Daoyou doesn''t have any other views, then let''s start." "Wait!" Just as several people were about to leave, Lin Cheng suddenly said, "since younger martial sister Zou can see which direction is more energetic, the people who belong to the same sect can also see it. Don''t forget, Qiu Daoyou said that among the people who return to the same sect, there is still a strong one with supernatural powers!" "Hum!" As soon as Lin Cheng''s voice fell, Tang Qingquan couldn''t help sneering and said, "in your opinion, we know where the aura is more rich, but we don''t want to go there. Instead, we should go to those places where the aura is thin." Plan Shu cold also not from frown, say: "Lin Zhu, if you are afraid of words, completely can not follow!" Lin Cheng did not seem to hear their sarcasm in general, just looked at Zou Qingqi. "Elder martial brother Lin, if we want to deliberately avoid the people who belong to the same sect, then we don''t have to come here." Zou Qingqi pondered for a moment and could not help but say: "I look at the terrain here, although it is a place where nature gathers aura, but the terrain here is not necessarily formed naturally." Lin Cheng hears speech not from the heart move, thought of a lot. "Elder martial brother Lin, if we meet people who belong to the same clan, we will try our best to avoid them. What do you think?" Zou Qingqi asked. "Lin Zhu, if you are afraid, don''t follow." Tang Qingquan sneered and saw Zou Qingqi''s sharp eyes at him. He closed his mouth, but his face was still full of disdain. Lin Cheng didn''t even look at him and nodded. "Well, let''s go." When Zou Qingqi saw Lin Cheng''s promise, she couldn''t help smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C433 Lin Cheng''s conjecture was not wrong. As soon as they walked a short distance, they saw a messy footprints on the ground. Combined with what Qiu Hai had said before, several people immediately realized that these footprints must have been left by the people of the same sect. This means that if they continue to move forward, they are likely to meet the same people. There are at least a dozen or even more footprints on the ground, because no one can be sure whether these footprints include the one with a powerful magical state. "Let''s go on!" Zou Qingqi looked at the footprints on the ground, just slightly frowned, but then firmly said. Lin Cheng follows at the end of the team, glancing over the messy footprints on the ground and frowning slightly. These footprints prove that Zou Qingqi is right in the direction of judgment, but at the same time, it also means that they are walking in the footsteps of guiyizong people. In this way, it is very difficult for them to gain anything. Guiyizong is followed by a strong person who transforms the spirit. However, there are still some doubts in Lin Cheng''s heart. Since Zou Qingqi knows that there are strong supernatural powers among those who return to the same sect, is she not afraid that she will be expelled or even killed after meeting each other? If she was expelled from the secret place, Zou Qingqi''s intention to seek the inheritance of the ancient and powerful people, such as the God of valley, would be in vain. He wanted to ask Zou Qingqi, but he could see that Zou Qingqi was leading the way in front of her, while her side was followed by Qiu Hai and Tang Qingquan, while Yu Jing and Ji Shuhan followed Qiu Hai. Lin Cheng gave up the plan to ask. Tang Qingquan and others have shown disdain for him more than once. Although he didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind. Even if Tang Qingquan and others are so stupid and ridiculous, Lin Cheng will not find shame on himself. Moreover, from Lin Cheng''s point of view, Zou Qingqi is not a stupid person. Since she knows clearly that there is a strong enemy ahead, she still insists on going forward, which shows that she should have some worries in her heart. Maybe Zou Qingqi has a way to deal with the powerful supernatural powers. After all, she is also from the clan. Although the Changsheng sect has declined, there should be some details about how a sect can be inherited for so many years. Lin Cheng believes that he has a big arrow and a blue fire in his hand, as well as a divinity. He even touches the edge of the rules of heaven and earth. Although he knows that he can''t be the opponent of a powerful supernatural state, it should not be difficult for him to escape. As for Zou Qingqi, Lincheng had already reminded her before, but she was also ridiculed by Tang Qingquan, Ji Shuhan and others. Zou Qingqi also did not change her decision. That''s what Lin Cheng can do. With the passage of time, the group gradually went deep into the depression, and the aura around it became more and more rich. Lincheng felt that the aura here was even more rich than that on guiyizong chongtian peak. It can be seen that the natural existence similar to the spirit gathering array formed here is absolutely stronger than the spirit gathering array around chongtian peak. If you can practice here, it is almost as good as practicing with spirit stone. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sigh. It''s no wonder those sects are becoming more and more powerful. As long as you get such a secret place, the overall strength of the whole clan will be greatly improved. As a result, Tang Qingquan and others were more excited and excited. Naturally, they all knew that the stronger the aura, the easier it was to produce the best treasures. Their performance in Lin Cheng''s eyes makes him shake his head secretly. If the remaining ten or so disciples of Changsheng sect are so miserable, Zou Qingqi''s plan to revitalize Changsheng gate is really just a joke. Tang Qingquan and others are disciples of the sect at all costs. Even if they were not valued in the sect before, they should have some vision and courage. However, from the forest city to now, they have not shown the courage and vision that they should have, and even far worse than that of wandering around alone. For example, at this moment, no one has noticed that the footprints on the ground have disappeared. The eyes of Ji Shuhan have been glued to Qiu Hai''s body, while Tang Qingquan is peeping at Zou Qingqi from time to time. The remaining Yu Jing is slightly better, but he has not noticed. In fact, shortly after the departure, Lincheng noticed that the messy footprints they had seen almost never reappeared on the ground, which meant that either the homing people were in some danger or they were flying away from the sky. Although there were no signs of fighting along the way, Lincheng did not relax its vigilance. This secret place is not only a treasure, but also contains a huge crisis. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may die. The heavy damage he suffered in the canyon before is the best proof. The spirit of this place is so strong that they didn''t find any powerful creatures all the way. Only some small monsters occasionally appeared in the distant hills, which made Lincheng feel a little abnormal. "Senior brother Lin!" When Lin Cheng was on the alert and paying attention to the surroundings, Zou Qingqi suddenly stopped and said to him, "have you noticed that there is something unusual here?"Lin Cheng asked, "do you mean "Is the scene here similar to the barren mountain we have been to before?" Zou Qingqi asked. "It''s a little bit like it!" Lin Cheng nods. He understands Zou Qingqi''s meaning. There are many similarities between here and that barren mountain. For example, the two places have a very strong aura. At the same time, there are few living creatures in these two places. Of course, compared with the barren mountains where there is almost no grass, it is a little better here. After all, there are not only trees growing in the distant hills, but also some small living creatures. However, as far as the aura is concerned, there are only these small creatures, which is obviously not normal. "It seems that we should be more careful." "Or, we can take turns flying the imperial weapons to detect and alert, so that if there is danger, we can predict it in advance," Lin said "Ha Tang Qingquan chuckled at his words: "Lin Daoyou, did I hear you correctly? You mean flying in the air can foretell danger? Do you think everyone is a warrior and can stand high and see far? " "Hee hee!" Ji Shu Han also couldn''t help laughing, "Lin Daoyou, are you telling a joke? Any one of us can see further than our eyes. Is your divinity not as far as your eyes can see? " Lin Cheng looks calm, even did not look at them, this kind of manner makes Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan''s faces become a little ugly. They are not angry when they are regarded as nothing by a monk who only focuses on transforming the spiritual state. "Shut up!" Zou Qingqi pretty face a heavy, eyes sharp stare Tang Qingquan and Ji Shu cold one eye, cold voice said: "your master is so to teach you to treat friends?" Tang Qingquan two people can''t help but a little stagnation. "Elder martial brother Lin, I''m sorry. They are so ignorant. Don''t be wise with them." Zou Qingqi said sorry to Lin Cheng, but she couldn''t help being angry in her heart. Lin Cheng was a genius that she could not invite. Tang Qingquan and Tang Qingquan dared to make such a mockery of him. It was too bad! Not to mention the talent of Lincheng, even if it was just a common free practice, Tang Qingquan and Tang Qingquan should not treat them like this. If there was not a powerful person in the sect who had powerful magical power, they might not be as good as those casual practitioners! Zou Qingqi was extremely disappointed in her heart, but in front of Qiu Hai, an outsider, she could only suppress her anger. Everything had to wait until she got out of the secret place before considering it. Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "sister Zou is so polite. I didn''t take it to heart." Because of the previous relationship, Zou Qingqi also probably understood Lin Cheng''s character. She sighed in her heart. Lin Cheng said that she didn''t pay attention to it. It was not just a mockery of Tang Qingquan and he didn''t put them in his heart. This means that Lin Cheng will also turn a blind eye to Tang Qingquan once they encounter any danger. Zou Qingqi didn''t know what to say. She could only be angry at Tang Qingquan. "Elder martial brother Lin, with your proposal, I''ll explore. You can follow me below." Zou Qingqi said that, flying up, she naturally will not be as stupid as Tang Qingquan and think that only need to use divine sense to explore is enough. If you encounter a powerful monster or a strong enemy, the first to expose yourself is the divine sense, which will make her die faster. "Follow me Zou Qingqi said in the air. "Hum!" Tang Qingquan snorted angrily and looked at the forest city fiercely. Then he turned around and went on his way. Ji Shu Han''s eyes glanced from Lin Cheng''s face and saw that he looked calm and frowned. With Zou Qingqi leading the way in the sky, the speed of the group gradually accelerated. Half an hour later, a snow-white mountain appeared in the sight of several people. Snow mountain! Lin City can''t help but be surprised, in this hilly area, there is a snow mountain! He can''t help but think of what Yu Jing said before. They met snow mountains and even deserts on their way to here. At this time, Lincheng suddenly found that there were some black spots on the snow mountain in the distance. He immediately stood up and looked at the snow mountain, but found nothing strange. "The snow mountain should be the place where aura converges!" Qiu Hai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Zou Daoyou, it seems that our destination is coming." Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "everyone should be on guard." Lin Cheng looks at Qiu Hai without a trace. Qiu Hai said before that he didn''t know the array, but now he can say that the snow mountain is the place where the aura converges? The group continued to march towards the snow mountain. As they moved on, the snow mountain became bigger and higher in their sight. After nearly an hour, they finally came to the foot of the snow mountain. At this time, they looked up and found that the snow mountain was so huge and magnificent that they could not see the peak at all."It''s amazing how rich the aura is here!" "The aura is so rich that there must be treasures here!" Several people were pleasantly surprised. Although the foot of the snow mountain is extremely cold, it does not have a great impact on them. With their strength, they can bear it completely. More importantly, the aura here is extremely rich, which means that even if there is no treasure, there is absolutely the existence of the best spirit grass and spiritual plant here! However, when several people were excited, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned, because he found that several figures appeared on a hill not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C434 When others are excited by the amazing aura at the foot of the snow mountain, Lincheng is more alert. When he had just seen the snow mountain in the distance, he had found that there seemed to be several black spots moving on the snow mountain. However, when he looked carefully, he could not find anything different. But at that time, Lincheng had been on the alert secretly. In particular, they found no footprints along the way, except for the messy footprints found at the beginning of the journey, and they did not even find any footprints along the way. This kind of unreasonable situation makes Lin Cheng more and more alert. Even when he comes to the foot of the mountain and feels the strong aura, he is still incomparably calm. Sure enough! Lin Cheng found the figure on the distant hill for the first time. He immediately realized that his party must have been discovered by others, and even fell into the trap of the other party. "Sister Zou!" Lin Cheng murmured and looked fierce. Zou Qingqi suddenly heard Lin Cheng''s voice and was stunned. But when she followed Lin Cheng''s eyes, her face suddenly changed. "Ah Yu Jing couldn''t help exclaiming, "there''s someone over there!" The rest of Tang Qingquan three people are also suddenly surprised, they naturally have found the shadow on the distant hills. "Be on your guard, be careful!" Zou Qingqi immediately reminded everyone in a low voice. Then, she quickly walked two steps to Lin Cheng and asked, "elder martial brother Lin, can these people be the same people?" Lin Cheng looked from a distance, then shook his head and said, "they are not wearing the same clothes. However, no matter whether they are the people who belong to the same clan or not, I''m afraid they are all bad people today." "What do you say?" Zou Qingqi immediately asked. "See for yourself." Lin Cheng points to her back. Zou Qingqi suddenly turned around. The next moment, she saw several figures on the other side of the hill. At the same time, behind a huge stone covered with ice and snow at the foot of the snow mountain, several people also came out. "Elder martial sister!" Tang Qingquan''s face turned white and nervous. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He looked at Zou Qingqi as if he were asking for help. But at this time, Zou Qingqi could not help sighing and said, "elder martial brother Lin, it seems that we are surrounded. The other party has been waiting for us here for a long time. This is impossible. Elder martial brother Lin, can I ask you something Lin Cheng looked calm and said: "if you want me to join hands with you to kill out, it''s no problem, but if it''s about other people''s things, then don''t say it." When Zou Qingqi heard the speech, she immediately suffocated. She wanted to ask Lin Cheng to take Tang Qingquan, Ji Shuhan and Yu Jing to kill them. She stayed and broke up, but her words had not yet been said. Lin Cheng obviously guessed what she was going to say and refused without hesitation. This made Zou Qingqi angry. She was not angry at Lin Cheng''s refusal, but at Tang Qingquan''s stupidity. If it wasn''t for their stupidity, such contempt and disdain for Lin Cheng, even if it was for her face, Lin Cheng would certainly have helped them. But now even if she wants to pull down her face and ask for Lin Cheng again, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth, because in her cooperation with Lincheng, Lincheng does not owe her. Although Lincheng has harvested Duan Dao and a lot of lingcao Lingzhi, this is the condition that they had discussed before. Moreover, Lincheng also promised to understand with her if they met with inheritance. This promise is enough for her to be equal to those spirit grass spirit fruits and broken knives. Perhaps her only affection for Lin Cheng is to teach Lin Cheng the array. She originally wanted to let Lin Cheng see that she could escort Tang Qingquan to kill them, so that she could retain a bit of vitality for changshengmen. However, Lin Cheng did not count this affection on Tang Qingquan, just as he said before He didn''t care! "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much!" Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over those people and found that some of them had begun to come towards them. He said, "although these people surround us, they may not necessarily want our lives." Although the people around are approaching, and it seems that the incoming people are not good, Lin Cheng doesn''t feel the killing intention from them. What''s more, most of the people here are disciples of Guiyi sect who are recruited by Guiyi sect. They may exclude other free practitioners. However, before we know the origin of this group, they may not be able to kill them immediately. But even so, Lin Cheng didn''t have any carelessness. Instead, he increased his vigilance and was ready to attack at any time. Zou Qingqi and others are disciples of the sect. Even if guiyizong doesn''t welcome them, as long as there is no serious conflict between the two sides, guiyizong should not kill them, but Lincheng is different. Once his identity is recognized, guiyizong will not let him go easily.While being vigilant, Lin Cheng tries to restrain the fluctuation of divinity and spiritual power as much as possible, so as to make himself less conspicuous. What''s more, Lincheng hasn''t seen the powerful one in the supernatural realm mentioned by Qiu Hai. He doesn''t know how strong the other side is, so he can only hide his own strength as much as possible. "Be careful." Seeing those people approaching, Zou Qingqi said in a low voice, "once you start, you will find a chance to escape. I will stop them." "Elder martial sister!" "Elder martial sister, you are too dangerous for one person." Yu Jing three people smell speech immediately worried said. Zou Qingqi waved her hand and said, "it''s not the time to argue. It''s settled!" "Who are you?" As those people approached, the first male monk looked at them warily and asked in a loud voice, "if I read correctly, you are not my disciples of the same sect, nor are you Taoist friends who have passed the test. How did you get in?" "Daoyou should be the elder martial brother of guiyizong. In xiaqiuhai, a disciple of Fenglei Valley, I heard that there was a secret place born, so I came to see it." Qiu Hai hugged his fist and said with a smile. "Fenglei Valley?" The other party was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He seemed to be surprised. "Since Qiu Daoyou is a disciple of Fenglei Valley, don''t you know that this Tianluo secret place belongs to my family. It seems unreasonable for you to appear here?" Qiu Hai said with a smile: "since this secret place is left by the ancient ancestors, it belongs to all people. Although the Tianluo secret place is on the territory of Guizong, we can''t forbid everyone to explore it, right? What''s more, in the past, the secret place of this sect has appeared. Isn''t it that some people from your sect have also entered it? " Without waiting for the other party to speak, Qiu Hai said, "if I remember correctly, after the Tianluo secret land came into the world, Guizong issued a notice to invite practitioners to come and explore together. This was an act of profound righteousness. Why should Taoist friends be so aggressive now?" The other side frowned and said in a deep voice, "this sect invites free cultivation, not disciples of the sect." Qiu Hai shook his head and said, "I''m a disciple of the clan, but I''m not the enemy of Guizong. This secret place is not the place of your family. Besides, we are only a few people, and our highest cultivation is no more than a spiritual realm. Can we still pose any threat to your sect?" The male monk looked at him, considered for a moment, and said, "in this case, you must abide by my rules of returning to one family. If you find any foreign treasures, you must give them to me. We will buy them with spirit stones! Or you can choose to join me. " "I have a school, how can I join you?" Qiu Hai shook his head and said, "I can promise you that if I find a foreign treasure, I can sell it to you." "I''ll trust you for a moment." The male Xiu took a deep look at Qiu Hai and said, "if you break your promise, then don''t blame me for not talking about the friendship between the two." Qiu Hai smiles and nods: "this is nature!" "In this case, you should take the jade slips of your sect." With a wave of his hand, the man threw a few jade slips, like a little cold star shooting at Lin Cheng and others, "brand your Divine sense into it, and then you can stay." Qiu Hai looked at the Yujian in his hand. The smile on his face disappeared. After a moment, he nodded slowly: "OK! According to the words of the Taoist friends. " Lin Cheng also received a message jade slip. He found that it was the same as the jade slips he had received outside the entrance of the secret place. He realized that the jade slips should not be simple, not just as guiyizong said, so as to facilitate communication and help. When Lin Cheng tried to brand the divine sense into the jade slips, he suddenly felt a peep, which made him suddenly awe. Is it possible for the jade Jane to spy on the news? Think of here forest city suddenly in the heart move, vaguely understand. I''m afraid that the jade slips are used to spy on these people. They want to control all the people who enter the secret place! Yes, it must be! No matter whether they have passed the examination of Tongtian pagoda or not, or other strong practitioners, or the disciples of other sects, it is very difficult for them not to be greedy and hide foreign treasures in private when facing the exotic treasures and inheritance left by the ancient powerful. This is to prevent this possibility. In this way, they can not only master every move of everyone, but also observe the potential of everyone. Of course, there may be other functions. It''s no wonder that the male Xiu of the same sect was so confident that Qiu Hai only agreed to his request, so he agreed that several people would stay in the secret place, and even reminded them not to break their promises, otherwise there would be serious consequences. With the jade slips in, I''m afraid all the people''s whereabouts can''t be concealed! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng''s eyes passed over the faces of Zou Qingqi and others, but found that they were not different. It seemed that they did not realize the real role of the jade slips.He soon understood that Zou Qingqi and others should have not found it. He could detect it because he had a mind! At this moment, Lin Cheng more and more realized how important his mind is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C435 Seeing that Lin Cheng and his party had branded their own bodies in the jade slips, the vigilance and hostility in the eyes of the returning male monk gradually subsided. "You can explore this secret place, but I hope you can keep your promise." The male monk said, "at the same time, your actions should not hinder the exploration of our disciples and Keqing. Otherwise, we will not sit idly by and ignore it. We hope you will know." Qiu Hai didn''t speak. It seemed that he didn''t hear the words of Guiyi male monk. Zou Qingqi looked at him in surprise, then nodded quietly, and said to the male monk who had come back to the same sect: "this Taoist friend, please don''t worry. We are not people who don''t know the rules." "That''s it Guiyizong''s male monk nodded, and then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he asked, "by the way, all the Taoist friends are disciples of Fenglei Valley?" Zou Qingqi shook his head and said, "this Qiu Daoyou is a disciple of Fenglei valley. The lower four are the disciples of Changsheng sect." "Changsheng gate?" The man Xiu''s face showed a look of surprise. It seemed that he was even more surprised than he found that an outsider had broken into the secret place. "Isn''t Changsheng gate gone?" Zou Qingqi look unchanged, calm said: "as long as there is a disciple in, Changsheng gate will exist!" "Sorry, Daoyou, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Guiyi male monk said: "if you are a Taoist friend of Changsheng sect, you can naturally stay." Zou Qingqi slightly relieved: "thank you very much." What she was most afraid of was that after knowing that she was a disciple of Changsheng sect, they would be expelled from the secret place because of the decline of Changsheng sect. However, she didn''t want to stay in the name of Fenglei Valley disciples. Now that the disciples of Guiyi sect promised that they could stay, it would be better. "This elder martial brother, some of us are not disciples of any sect, and may even have a bad heart!" Just then, Tang Qingquan suddenly opened his mouth. Zou Qingqi''s face suddenly changed, and her expression immediately became severe, "younger martial brother Tang, you are not allowed to speak here!" Lin Cheng looks calm and looks at Tang Qingquan whose face is red, without any expression. "Who are you talking about?" The male monk of the same sect became alert and his eyes swept over the faces of Lin Cheng and others. Tang Qingquan saw Zou Qingqi''s fierce eyes and opened his mouth, but he did not dare to speak again. "This Taoist friend, don''t listen to his nonsense. None of us..." "He said me!" Lin Cheng calmly opened his mouth and interrupted Zou Qingqi. Looking at the male monk who came back to the same sect, "I am neither a disciple of Fenglei Valley nor a member of Changsheng sect." "Who are you then?" The monk of guiyizong stares at Lin Cheng and asks in a deep voice. "It''s just a matter of dispersing and repairing." Lin Cheng said lightly. "He said just now, you are not right?" The other side asked in a deep voice. "This Taoist friend, my younger brother is talking nonsense. There is only some unhappiness between them." Zou Qingqi immediately said. Guiyizong''s male monk stares at him for a moment. His eyes fall on the jade slips in his hand. Then he nods and says, "no matter who you are, you should abide by my rules of guiyizong in this Tianluo secret place. Otherwise, you won''t want to know the consequences." Lin Cheng nodded quietly: "of course!" "That would be the best!" The male monk of guiyizong nodded and didn''t go to see the forest city again. He only paid more attention to the cultivation of spiritual realm. "Now we are going to explore the snow mountain. If you can get here, this must be your goal." He is asking Qiu Hai and Zou Qingqi. "That''s right." Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "we found that the aura here is very rich, so we speculated that there might be some superior spiritual plants here, so we wanted to explore it." "Lingcao Lingzhi?" On hearing the speech, a strange look flashed on his face. "In this case, I wish you something. However, your actions should not hinder us. Do you remember?" After that, he turned away and headed for the snow mountain. Other people also followed, but at this time Lin Cheng noticed that in the direction of their coming, that is, behind them, there were also seven or eight people coming out from behind a hill in the distance. He couldn''t help but feel awe. Obviously, these people were just going to block their retreat. If they really had a hand with the people who had been reunited, they would have attacked them from behind. Lin Cheng is not surprised by the hidden people. Although he has a strong sense of divinity, the scope of this place is very large. These people are hidden in the distance. If you don''t go to explore them, it is almost impossible to find the existence of these people. What''s more, Lin Cheng has not forgotten that among these people, there should be a strong man in the magical state who has not appeared. With such strong men, it should not be difficult for the people who belong to the same sect to hide from them.If he can''t recognize the strong one, he will not be the strong one. However, even if there is a risk of being identified, Lincheng will not really do nothing. He stepped forward and came to Tang Qingquan with cold eyes. Just now, Tang Qingquan not only sold him, but also deliberately guided the people returning to the same sect against him. Lin Cheng would never forget about this account. "What do you want to do?" Lin Cheng''s action let Tang Qingquan''s face sink, "you seem to refuse?" "Elder martial brother Lin...." Zou Qingqi saw the situation immediately in the heart of a hurry, just want to speak, Lin Cheng instantly kicked out. Bang! Tang Qingquan didn''t even have time to react, so he was kicked in the abdomen by Lin Cheng. The whole person screamed and puffed out a mouthful of blood and flew out. "Senior brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi exclaimed, she did not expect that Lin Cheng would be so decisive, even half a sentence of nonsense. "Stop it!" Both Ji Shu Han and Yu Jing were startled. They immediately reacted and yelled loudly. At the same time, Yu Jing ran to help Tang Qingquan up. "Lin Zhu, you want to die!" Tang Qingquan roared with anger and anger. Just now Lin Cheng''s foot was so fast that he didn''t react to it. What''s more, Lin Cheng kicked him in his abdomen, which made his spiritual power shake. If this foot was more fierce, he might even be abandoned! This made him surprised and angry, filled with anger in his heart, and he killed Lin Cheng with a roar, "bastard, die for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C436 Tang Qingquan was very angry. As a disciple of Changsheng sect, he was kicked away by a simple free practice. It was a great shame and disgrace, which made him almost explode. Of course, Lin Cheng''s foot was extremely quick just now, but Tang Qingquan thought that it was only because he was unprepared that he was successfully attacked by Lin Cheng. Facing the forest city, Tang Qingquan has enough confidence to kill him, and still in ten moves to kill him! Maybe Lincheng has developed some combat skills. For example, the footwork used when kicking just now seems to be exquisite, but the huge gap in strength is absolutely not comparable to one or two combat skills! If Lin Cheng cultivates the secret skills left by the most powerful in ancient times, there may be room for struggle. However, he is just a casual cultivation, and his cultivation is so low that Tang Qingquan doesn''t believe that Lin Cheng cultivates ancient combat skills. "Lin Zhu, die!" Tang Qingquan killed him fiercely. His face was ferocious and full of ferocity. Whoa! A big black gun appeared in Lin Cheng''s hand. A cold light flashed in his eyes. From Tang Qingquan''s body, he felt the strong intention of killing. Obviously, Tang Qingquan was going to kill him! In this case, the forest city will not have the slightest mercy. "Stop it!" A roar sounded, the next moment, Zou Qingqi suddenly hand, from the side of the lightning strike Tang Qingquan. Bang! Tang Qingquan screamed. Before he approached Lin Cheng, he was attacked by Zou Qingqi and flew out. "Elder martial sister!" Ji Shu Han and Yu Jing are stunned by the sudden change. They look at Zou Qingqi in amazement and don''t understand why the eldest martial sister will fight against Tang Qingquan. If not understand Zou Qingqi''s identity, they almost all think Zou Qingqi is crazy, she should target at that Lin Zhucai! "Cough..." Tang Qingquan was hit by Zou Qingqi and spat out a mouthful of blood again. He coughed violently and looked at her in disbelief, "big, elder martial sister, why do you..." "Shut up!" Zou Qingqi''s face was cold, and he said angrily, "Tang Qingquan, you still have the face to shout here! It''s shameless of you to betray your friends "Elder martial sister!" Tang Qingquan was so angry that he turned red and angry: "when did he become my friend? He deserves to be my friend, too? " Zou Qingqi said coldly: "I have said that Lin Zhu is my friend. Since he is with us, even if he is not a friend, he is also your temporary companion. But you should betray him so meanly, even slander him for having an immoral heart, so shameless and despicable, do you really think that the gate rules of my Changsheng gate can not be set up?" "I had hoped for you, but now I am wrong." Zou Qingqi shook her head in despair and said, "you are not suitable to stay here any more. Go and ask the Lord for your sins." "Elder martial sister..." Tang Qingquan was stunned and looked at Zou Qingqi with astonishment. "You, for an outsider, you are going to drive me out..." "Lin Zhu is my friend. You say he is an outsider. In your opinion, I am also an outsider?" Waiting for him to finish, Zou Qingqi coldly interrupted him. Tang Qingquan''s face turned red when he was smothered. "Elder martial sister!" Ji Shu Han and Yu Jing are also stunned. They also didn''t expect Zou Qingqi to be so angry that they even wanted to drive Tang Qingquan out of the secret place. "You all remember that too!" Zou Qingqi looked at them coldly, and said in a cold voice, "the Changsheng sect is no longer the old one. You are no longer the disciples of the three major schools in the north, but just the disciples of a declining small sect. If it is not for the patriarch, you, including me, would not be able to compare with sanxiu. What qualification do you have to look down on Loose repair? " "Elder martial sister..." Plan Shu cold and in Jing also rose red face, Na Na can''t say a word. "Hum!" Zou Qingqi snorted coldly and shook her head in disappointment. Then she looked at Lin Cheng and said, "elder martial brother Lin, no matter what, they are my disciples of Changsheng sect. They are ignorant and have offended you. As their elder martial sister, I am duty bound to apologize for them. I hope you don''t have the same insight with them." As soon as these words were said, Tang Qingquan''s faces suddenly turned to pig liver color. Zou Qingqi, as their elder martial sister, not only apologized to a monk Lin Zhu on their behalf, but even said that they were ignorant, which made them feel ashamed! Lin Cheng took a deep look at Zou Qingqi and said faintly, "if you didn''t make a move just now, I''m afraid I''ve already died under Tang Qingquan''s sword." Zou Qingqi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She had seen the strength of Lincheng with her own eyes, not to mention Tang Qingquan. Even with Ji Shuhan and Yu Jing, the three of them were not rivals of Lincheng. Even if Lin Cheng had been injured in the canyon before, it could not have recovered completely, but it was not what Tang Qingquan could deal with.Just now, she didn''t save Lin City, but Tang Qingquan! Zou Qingqi believes that if she had been late just now, even a few minutes later, I''m afraid Tang Qingquan would have been killed by Lin Cheng on the spot! However, Zou Qingqi doesn''t think that Lin Cheng is joking. On the contrary, Lin Cheng is clearly aware of the killing intention from Tang Qingquan. This is not going to let Tang Qingquan go! "Elder martial brother Lin, I owe you this time. Anyway, Tang Qingquan is still a disciple of Changsheng sect. Please raise your hand and let him go." Zou Qingqi sighed and said apologetically. "Lin Zhu!" Ji Shu Han suddenly opened her mouth, she glared at Lin Cheng angrily, "my master sister has said so, do you still want to chase after?" "Shut up!" Zou Qingqi glared at her and yelled. Lin Cheng didn''t take a look at Ji Shuhan, but shook her head and said, "sister Zou, it seems that our joint efforts will stop here. Next, we will explore each other. Thank you for the things you passed on to me. Our previous agreement remains unchanged." Zou Qingqi''s face changed slightly. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard Lin Cheng say, "as for you Next, if you want to target me, just do it. " He said this to Tang Qingquan, and then he turned and walked towards the snow mountain. As Zou Qingqi said, no matter what, Tang Qingquan is still a disciple of Changsheng sect. If Lin Cheng kills him, Zou Qingqi certainly won''t agree. Lin Cheng lets him go this time. After all, whether it''s the array or the knowledge about cultivation, it''s a great harvest for Lin Cheng. It can even be said that it''s a great favor for Lin Cheng. If Zou Qingqi hadn''t taught him, Lin Cheng didn''t know when he would be able to learn this. Therefore, even in the face of Zou Qingqi, Lincheng will not fight again at the moment, but if Tang Qingquan and others target him again, Lincheng will never put down so lightly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C437 "Elder martial brother Lin...." Zou Qingqi called out, trying to keep Lin Cheng, but she didn''t say it again. Because of Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan''s excessive behavior, she didn''t know how to open her mouth to stay in Lincheng. She knew very well that even if she asked to stay, Lin Cheng promised her to stay, and the alliance between them would not continue. Even if it is her, it is absolutely impossible to join hands with people who betray or even plot against themselves at any time. Lin Cheng can resist not killing Tang Qingquan, which is obviously in her face. "You''re a jerk!" Zou Qingqi suddenly turned her head, glared at Tang Qingquan, and said in a sharp voice: "in Changsheng gate for several years, you have learned how to sell out and plot against others?" Tang Qingquan''s face turned red, and he explained: "elder martial sister, I''m just thinking about the family. Lin Zhu''s origin is unknown, and no one knows what his purpose is. Besides, we have been discovered by the people who belong to the same sect, and they will certainly keep an eye on us. If we can''t get the trust of Guizong, then we will certainly be tied up and can''t explore smoothly at all... " "So I thank you for betraying my friend?" Zou Qingqi interrupted him with a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingquan did not know how to answer. He naturally understood that no matter how extravagant he said, at least he betrayed Lin Cheng, which was an indisputable fact. He could not help regretting that the people who came back to the same sect were so tolerant to the sanxiu society that they did not drive Lin Cheng out of the secret place. If the guiyizong people expel Lincheng, they will certainly gain the trust of guiyizong and at least make them have a good impression on them. At that time, no matter Zou Qingqi will not be angry, but will think that he is doing the right thing. Even if Zou Qingqi was angry, Tang Qingquan thought it was worth it if he could drive away Lincheng. Zou Qingqi''s admiration and respect for Lincheng made him aware of a crisis. Tang Qingquan couldn''t help but hate in his heart, and he didn''t know what was good about that little free cultivation. Not only did the people who came back to the same sect be very tolerant to him and allowed him to stay in the secret place. Even Zou Qingqi also maintained him, and even had to fight against himself! "It seems that you are not fit to continue in this secret place." When countless thoughts flashed in Tang Qingquan''s heart, Zou Qingqi''s cold voice suddenly came into his ears, which made him suddenly surprised. "Elder martial sister!" Tang Qingquan was flustered. He didn''t expect that Zou Qingqi was really going to drive him away. If so, he would not get any harvest from his trip to the secret land. "Elder martial sister, I know I''m wrong. I will never do it again. Please give me another chance!" "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Tang already knew that he was wrong, so don''t punish him again." "Yes, elder martial sister, for an outsider to drive away younger martial brother Tang, the ultimate loss is the strength of our Changsheng sect!" Yu Jing and Ji Shuhan are also shocked when they hear the words. They don''t think that Zou Qingqi wants to drive Tang Qingquan away. They don''t want to tell that Lin Zhu, but they really want to expel Tang Qingquan. They are in a hurry to persuade them. "Zou Daoyou, as an outsider, I don''t know what to say, so I should not say it properly." At this time, Qiu Hai, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. "Qiu Daoyou, please say something." Zou Qingqi softened her tone and nodded. "Zou Daoyou, in fact, in my opinion, although Tang Qingquan is wrong in today''s affairs, it is not a big mistake. His original intention is to consider for your family." Qiu Hai said with a smile, "who is that Lin Daoyou? I don''t understand. No matter what misunderstanding they have, at least one thing is certain. Daoyou Tang Qingquan has not damaged your mind. If he leaves, you will lose one point of your power in this secret place. If you have a dispute with others, it will be harmful to your family No profit. " After hearing this, Tang Qingquan, while casting a grateful look to Qiu Hai, also nods desperately, "elder martial sister, I really know that I was wrong, and I will never make it again. Please forgive me!" Zou Qingqi was silent for a moment, finally nodded, and said in a sharp voice, "well, this time I''ll write it down for you. If there''s another time, I won''t forgive you lightly. Do you remember?" Tang Qingquan was overjoyed and nodded in a hurry: "thank you, elder martial sister. I have written it down!" "Elder martial sister, I think other people have gone to the snow mountain. I think there must be some treasures on the snow mountain. Let''s hurry over." Ji Shu Han said in a hurry. "And the two of you!" Zou Qingqi''s eyes swept over the faces of Ji Shu Han and Yu Jing, and said in a cold voice, "what I said just now is also what I said to you. If you do something like this in the future..." "Elder martial sister, we won''t!" The two girls said quickly. They realized that they had already made Zou Qingqi angry when they mocked Lin Zhu. Originally, they thought that Zou Qingqi just didn''t want to make Lin Zhu lose face too much. Now they know that Zou Qingqi may be because she doesn''t want to lose their face in front of Lin Zhu!Even Tang Qingquan and Zou Qingqi also said that if they were to be expelled, they were one of the few potential disciples left in Changsheng sect, not to mention them? "Let''s go!" Seeing the appearance of the second daughter''s fear, Zou Qingqi said without expression, but she was sighing in her heart. Relying on such a disciple, can Changsheng gate really be revitalized? Zou Qingqi couldn''t help but think of Lin Cheng. If he could join the Changsheng sect, he alone would be equal to half of the disciples of Changsheng sect. Unfortunately, he was a traitor of guiyizong. Once his identity was known by the Guizong people, the Changsheng sect would not only face great pressure, but even survival would depend on guiyizong''s face. Moreover, now Tang Qingquan has made such a thing again. Even if he wants to invite Lin Cheng to join Changsheng gate again, Zou Qingqi doesn''t know how to open his mouth. ¡­¡­ The forest city came to the foot of the snow mountain. Looking up, the towering snow mountain could not reach the top at a glance. From the middle of the mountain, it was already filled with a layer of white cold fog. The aura here is very rich and amazing. The chakras in his body move by themselves, which makes his spiritual power come alive. But at the same time, it''s also chilly here. The white fog is filled with tiny ice crystals. Even if Lincheng is a master of transforming the spirit realm, he can''t help feeling cold when he comes here. He can''t help running his spiritual power to resist the cold outside. Lin Cheng was not surprised. Although the aura here is rich and can be replenished in time, the consumption of spiritual power in the body is not too large, but it is only at the foot of the mountain. If you go up again, it will be more cold and the consumption of spiritual power will be obviously greater. In this way, if the level of cultivation is slightly weaker, even if the aura here is so strong, I''m afraid it can''t match the speed of spiritual power consumption! The weaker the cultivation is, the faster the spiritual power will be consumed in this situation. If you don''t have enough strength, it will be difficult to climb to the top of the mountain. This means that he is likely to have nothing to do with the treasure. As Lin Cheng explores his divine sense, he finds that the higher the snow mountain is, the more intense the aura will be. It can be imagined that the spirit of the highest peak of the snow mountain will be so rich that it will be amazing. "Well?" At this time, Lincheng suddenly saw that in the white fog, a black spot suddenly flew by, and then, the black spot quickly became bigger. It was clear to Lincheng that it was a figure flying down from the white cold fog. In a blink of an eye, the figure fell on the ground. Lin Cheng looked far away and found that this was a middle-aged male monk in a black robe. Although he was far away, he recognized the man immediately. The strong one of the magic state! Outside the entrance of the secret place controlled by guiyizong, this man is one of the dozens of powerful supernatural powers that Lincheng saw! Lin Cheng immediately thought of Qiu Hai''s powerful supernatural state, and he had seen black spots moving on the snow mountain in the distance. I think it''s the black robed male Xiu of this magical state! Before Lin Cheng was still wondering why he had not appeared. It turned out that he was on the snow mountain. Perhaps sensing that Lin Cheng was paying attention to him, the black robed male Xiu suddenly turned his head and looked at this side. Lin Cheng suddenly felt a powerful force sweeping over him, which made him look away immediately. The powerful man of the supernatural realm is really amazing! Lin Cheng in the heart can not help but murmur, just a glance, let him feel the pressure, which shows that the strength of the other side is too much stronger than him. Although the power of the black robed monk''s eyes does not have a great influence on Lin Cheng, he can resist it. However, if he does, it will not only arouse the attention of the black robed monk, but also make the person mistakenly think that he is provocative, so Lin Cheng looks away without trace. Seeing that Lin Cheng gave way, the black robed male Xiu turned and left. He did not look at Lin Cheng any more. It seemed that in his eyes, Lincheng was just a tiny mole ant, which was not worth his energy. Looking at the back of the black robed male monk, Lin Cheng can''t help but think about it in his heart. On the surface, the powerful man in this magical state is indeed very strong. He is not the opponent at all. However, the gap between the realm and the spiritual power is not insurmountable. The real strength of the supernatural realm lies in their understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, as well as their cultivation and mastery of supernatural powers. Lin Cheng was very curious about the magic power of the black robed man. At the same time, he was even more curious about where the other party had reached the snow mountain before, whether it was halfway up the mountain or at the top of the mountain? What''s more, did the black robed monk gain anything on the snow mountain? When Lin Cheng was thinking about it, he suddenly found that the black robed male Xiu was coming towards him, and he was very fast. He stepped out and seemed to have crossed dozens and hundreds of meters. In a flash, he came to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C438 Seeing the black robed man Xiu step to the front, Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly a Lin, incomparable vigilance. If the black robed male monk wants to attack him, it is definitely a great enemy he has ever met in his life. Judging from the cultivation and strength shown by this man, he has almost no possibility of retreating from his whole body! "And the others?" Asked the black robed man in a deep voice. Lin Cheng''s heart was shocked, and then he reacted. The black robed male Xiu regarded him as a person of the same sect. Maybe the black robed male Xiu noticed his unusual appearance, but the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all, or simply took his strange appearance as an ordinary one. When he saw a strong man, he would feel nervous. "I ask you, where are the others?" Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t reply respectfully immediately, the black robed man raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice, even with a trace of reprimand. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "elder, I''m sorry, I''m not one of them, so..." Before he finished his words, he heard a cry from afar: "master Feng!" Then a group of people came quickly. The man who was talking to Lin Cheng and others was Guiyi male monk. These people quickly came to the front of him. The male monk of the same sect quickly clasped his fist and said, "master Feng, what can I do for you?" "I just went to the mountain to have a look. The snow mountain is very unusual. It has a cold air on it. It is also full of miraculous spirit. There must be something extraordinary on it!" Master Xiufeng, a man in black robe, said, "I''ll ask you. Before this, did anyone go up to investigate your family?" Hearing the speech, the male monk nodded and said, "master Feng, some people have gone to explore this sect before. He is the core disciple of this sect, elder martial brother Tong chenen. However, he did not find any treasures at that time. He just asserted that this place is extraordinary. Therefore, he ordered us to come here again to explore carefully." "Let you explore?" The black robed monk snorted and said, "he looks up to you too much." Guiyizong''s male Xiu couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish, and asked in some embarrassment, "what do you mean by master Feng?" "Do you think that the cold wind on the snow mountain is just cold?" Master Feng hummed: "I tell you, if you go up from the middle of the mountain, it''s not the cold wind, but the vigorous wind! Do you think you can withstand the vigorous wind with your cultivation "Elder martial brother Tong is really saying that there is vigorous wind on the snow mountain. However, since there are predecessors there, the vigorous wind will not stop us even though it is terrible." The man who came back to the same sect was not surprised at all when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he had already known the existence of Gangfeng. Lin Cheng was listening and was surprised. The so-called vigorous wind is not an ordinary cold wind. It is a wind with spiritual power and powerful power. Sometimes, the vigorous wind may be even more terrible than the attack of the cultivator. Even, it is said that some strong vigorous winds, even the powerful ones of the supernatural realm, dare not touch them easily, which is extremely terrible. Since there is vigorous wind on the snow mountain, it is impossible to explore the peak. Lin Cheng estimated secretly in his heart and stood beside him without speaking. He had some doubts in his mind. Since the monk who came back to the same sect said that Tong chenen had come here to explore before, if there were any treasures or the inheritance of ancient powerful people, Tong chenen would not miss it, especially if this place was so extraordinary. Even the powerful people who transformed the spirit realm knew that there might be foreign treasures here. How could Tong chenen not know? So, since Tong chenen has explored here, why let people explore it again now? Is it because Tong chenen is only exploring important treasures and inheritances. As for the superior spirit grass and plants, or other ordinary treasures, he doesn''t care about them. Therefore, he will stay until now and let this elder Feng lead these people to explore? Lin Cheng thinks that this possibility is very great. On the one hand, it is to test the attitude of the strong man with the surname Feng towards the unification. On the other hand, it is also intended to make the best use of people and things. It can not only let the strong Feng surname do free labor, but also collect all the treasures here. This is killing two birds with one stone! Lin Cheng sneers in his heart, and then he hears the voice of a strong man named Feng. "Not only the vigorous wind, but also the turbulent flow of space!" Master Feng said in a deep voice, "I found that there is still a turbulent space above the vigorous wind. What do you think you can do with your cultivation?" The male monk of guiyizong said: "please rest assured, master Feng. If you can''t move, you will naturally stop. Besides, when you come, elder martial brother Tong has already blessed the younger generation, and everything will be arranged by master Feng." Master Feng nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll take you to climb the mountain. However, I want to tell you the ugly story. There is not only vigorous wind and turbulent space on the snow mountain. With your cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get to the place with space turbulence. But if you think there''s no danger, then you''re wrong."The man said: "please rest assured, younger generation are ready, even if it is because of the fall, will only appreciate the elder, and will not have any complaints." "So good!" The wind elder nodded, "then you follow me." "You want to go up too?" At this time, the male Xiu who came back to the same sect suddenly looked at Zou Qingqi and others. Just now they had come to him, but they didn''t speak. "I hope you will keep your promise!" Without waiting for Zou Qingqi and others to talk, the male Xiu said again. Zou Qingqi immediately nodded: "of course! Please rest assured that we will not break our promise. " "Naturally, I believe that the disciples of Changsheng sect will not break their promise. I just want to remind you "Are you from Changsheng?" Hearing this, the elder Feng suddenly asked. Zou Qingqi clasped his fist and said, "younger Zou Qingqi, please meet your predecessors." "Since you are a disciple of Changsheng sect, you can be regarded as an old friend. Come together." The elder Feng nodded, and his expression relaxed a lot. Zou Qingqi was stunned when she heard the speech. She just wanted to ask elder Feng who his old friend was, but she saw that he had turned away. She hugged her fist and prepared to climb the mountain. At this time, Lin Cheng noticed that someone was peeping at him. His eyes swept over without trace. He saw that Tang Qingquan was looking at himself with hatred on his face, with a touch of surprise and satisfaction in his eyes. He immediately realized that Tang Qingquan had discovered that the powerful man in the supernatural state had something to do with Changsheng gate. He seemed to feel that he had something to rely on. "Hum!" Lin Cheng gave a cold hum in his heart, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Even if he was the protection of a powerful man with supernatural powers, if Tang Qingquan aimed at him, he would never shrink back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C439 "Hum!" Seeing that Lin Cheng was still calm, as if the clouds were light, Tang Qingquan couldn''t help humming, and there was a color of resentment in his eyes. He couldn''t see Lin Cheng so indifferent. Especially, Lin Cheng''s eyes glanced from him, and he didn''t stop at all. It seemed that he looked at him like nothing, which made his hatred more intense! Wait! You give me the humiliation, I must return ten times a hundred times! Lin Cheng didn''t see Tang Qingquan''s angry eyes. Although he was a master of transforming the spirit realm, he was already a very powerful opponent for many casual practitioners. But Lin Cheng is not an ordinary master. Although Tang Qingquan''s cultivation level is higher than him, he still doesn''t put it in his eyes. If the two people really fight, Lincheng is confident to defeat this person in an instant! There is a strong wind on the snow mountain. The male monks who return to the same sect and many casual practitioners follow closely behind the strong man with the wind surname and go towards the snow mountain. At this time, Lin Chengdu''s eyes did not trace from Qiu Hai''s body. What attracted his attention was the abnormal reaction of the man who had been in the same sect before when he sent them the jade slips. At that time, Lin Cheng noticed Qiu Hai''s gloomy reaction when he saw guiyizong''s message. After a long silence, Qiu Hai nodded and agreed to the male monk''s request. But since then, Qiu Hai almost did not speak, if you do not pay attention to the existence of this person. Lin Cheng was thinking, he felt vaguely that Qiu Hai probably knew the function of Guiyi''s jade slips! Only in this way can Qiu Hai become so gloomy that they can monitor everyone''s every move, which means that they almost have no secrets to talk about any more! If Lin Cheng is also the reason why Lin Cheng pays attention to Qiu Hai, unless he really wants to visit Tianluo secret script for a week to broaden his horizons, otherwise, we must find a way to make the circular jade slips useless, and we can''t let those who return to the same sect notice it! Lin Cheng has carefully explored the Yujian, and his divinity is far more powerful than his divine sense. At the first time he got the circular jade slips, he realized the strangeness of it, but he could only detect it. However, he could not make the jade slips useless without disturbing the people who came to the same sect. That''s why Lin Cheng paid attention to Qiu Hai. Since he knew the function of the jade slips, he must have seen them before. Maybe there are magic weapons like this in Fenglei valley! Lin Cheng is very self-conscious. He knows that he can''t compare with these disciples in cultivation. Therefore, he plans to see what Qiu Hai will do. If Qiu Hai can get rid of the monitoring of the jade slips, it will be great. But if Qiu Hai can''t do it, he can only think of another way. However, from Qiu Hai''s reaction, Lin Cheng also realized that Qiu Hai''s entry into the Tianluo secret place was definitely a plan. Otherwise, he would not have changed his face at the moment he saw the jade slips. Because of the appearance of Yu Jian, which obstructed Qiu Hai''s plan, he would react accordingly. Under the leadership of the strong man named Feng, they climbed to the top of the snow mountain step by step. As the people went up, the aura around them became more and more strong. However, with the cold wind, which was also more piercing, Lin Cheng found that he had not yet reached the middle of the mountain. Among them, a few of them were blue faced and shivering in the sanxiu group It''s moving so hard that I can''t bear the cold that almost goes deep into the bone marrow. Perhaps it was for the chance to join the family together that they were all biting their teeth and insisting on going up. But just a moment later, a cold wind blew, and one of them could not help but murmur, and his body shook and fell on his back. "Be careful!" Some people exclaimed, but could not help, can only watch that person like a snowball, instantly roll down, issued a scream. "Ah --" with the scream of panic and pain, it spread far away from the silent snow mountain, which made people feel awe stricken. "Don''t worry. It''s not high here. There''s snow under it. If you fall down with this person''s cultivation, you won''t die!" The voice of a strong man named Feng sounded in front of him, "however, if you go up again, it''s not necessarily. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you that the cold wind above is even more chilly. Even after half a mountain, the cold wind can blow those people who have low accomplishments to death. If you think that you are weak, you can choose to go down!" When people heard the speech, they couldn''t help but feel awe in their hearts. This has not reached the middle of the mountain yet? The cold wind above is more terrible? Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little awe in his heart. Listening to the strong man''s words, the cold wind alone can blow people to death. If there are other dangers, is it not inevitable to die? It''s no wonder that the strong man of Feng surname has the cultivation of magical state, but he still hasn''t reached the top of the mountain. This group of people, for the first time, experienced the horror of this snow mountain! At the moment, the strength of other people is not enough.The loose cultivation that fell down just now is also the cultivation of transforming God state. It is just entering the state of God, which is lower than their cultivation. However, there are many people whose accomplishments are not much higher than those before. If this snowy mountain is really as dangerous as the strong man named Feng said, where can they go? Some hesitated. "Elder martial brother Zhang, I''m afraid we will fail your hope." Two of them looked at each other, and at the same time, they said with embarrassment, "we are not strong enough. We can''t continue climbing. We should pay off elder martial brother Zhang''s understanding." The elder martial brother frowned slightly, but soon nodded and said, "it''s OK. You can wait here. If we encounter any danger, you can also meet us." The two immediately said gratefully, "thank you for your understanding." They know that, after leaving the secret place, even if they join the same sect, they can''t be valued any more. However, compared with their own lives, this is not important. The most important thing for them to live until now as a free practice is to have self-knowledge. Otherwise, they would have died long ago. "Let''s go!" Elder martial brother Zhang didn''t look at them again. He turned his head and said something to the others. Then he continued to climb. However, the two men seemed to have made a start. In the next hour, some people constantly asked to stop and quit the team. Even two of them were swept away by a sudden cold wind. The screams echoed in the valley and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C440 "Hoo!" The snow mountain is towering. When people came to the middle of the mountain, nearly ten people in the group left or fell to the bottom of the mountain. At this time, all the people''s faces became dignified. It was just halfway up the mountain. The cold wind was piercing, so that people had to use their spiritual power to resist as much as possible, so as to resist the chill that invaded the bone marrow. At the same time, you should be careful of your feet. The more you go up, the deeper the snow will be. If you are not careful, you may fall into it. Before that, there was a man who stepped into the deep snow. In a hurry, he sprang up, but suddenly was swept away by the cold wind and lost his trace. Because halfway up the mountain, what blows on people is not only the cold wind, but also contains a ray of vigorous wind. With this lesson, people do not dare to fly easily. As a result, it is more difficult to walk on the mountain climbing Road. Almost every step they take, they will consume a lot of spiritual power. Many people insist on it until now. They have turned pale and sweat on their forehead. This is a manifestation of the excessive consumption of spiritual power. These people are the highest and even the five level masters of transforming the spirit state, which makes people feel awe stricken. You should know, most of them come back to the same sect in a hurry. It is not easy to achieve the goal of transforming the spirit state, and less than half of them can achieve the five levels or more. But at present, the master of the five levels of transforming the spirit state is also a little weak, which makes people feel a little heavy. Maybe this person''s cultivation is a little empty, and his foundation is not stable. But even so, his strength will not be too bad. This also means that if you go up a long way, the real five level masters will feel threatened. And here, from just over the hillside, there is not a short distance from the top of the mountain. What''s more, from the position of the people, looking up, it has begun to appear white cold fog. It can be imagined that the next will be more difficult. Even the male Xiu, surnamed Zhang, is frowning at the moment. Obviously, he did not expect that this place would be so dangerous. "Master Feng, how to go next?" He inquired of the one who had the power of mind. The strong man with the surname Feng said, "I just promised to lead you to the snow mountain. As for how to walk or how to find treasures, that''s your business." As soon as elder martial brother Zhang was suffocating, he realized that although he was standing in front of him, he was a strong man in the supernatural realm. Even if the elder of the sect came, he should give some courtesy, which was not what he could do at will. "Since many Taoist friends are almost to the limit, it''s better to disperse them." Elder martial brother Zhang pondered for a moment and said, "if you feel that you can''t continue to climb, you can stay here and search around here. If you can persist, you can follow us to climb." Many people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, at this time, there are many people who are almost unable to persist, but they don''t want to miss the opportunity to join the same sect. This is a great opportunity for them. If they retreat at this time, they will certainly be looked down upon by others. Even if they enter Guiyi sect, they will never be taken seriously. Now that you have the promise of elder martial brother Zhang, there will be no problem. Besides, this place is half way over the mountain, and it is full of amazing aura. As long as there are items or spiritual plants in these areas, it must be superior. It is also a great harvest to be able to pick some. "Master Feng, please continue to lead us up." Elder martial brother Zhang said, and then said to the strong Feng. Lin Cheng noticed that at least half of the people stayed, and only 20 people continued to climb. Even if Zou Qingqi was added, there were only 30. Lin Cheng looked up at the misty peaks. He didn''t know how many people could hold on to the end. He even felt that he could not hold on to the end. Because here, he can already feel a little vigorous wind, which makes him have to use spiritual power to resist, and the above is more dangerous. In particular, the strong man named Feng did not reach the top of the mountain because he did not reach the top of the mountain. We can imagine how dangerous the upper part is. Lin Cheng will not presume to think that he is stronger than the powerful one in the supernatural realm. "No matter whether there are excellent spiritual plants on the mountain, even if it''s empty, it''s worth the trip." Lin Cheng has a secret way in his heart. The aura on the snow mountain is extremely rich, and the more upward it is, the more it is. In addition, when climbing up, it is necessary to use the spirit power to resist the vigorous wind. Although this will greatly consume the spiritual power, it can also absorb the rich aura from the outside world. In fact, it is quite like practicing in the spirit gathering array. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t want to improve his realm now, he only wants to improve his physical strength, but this kind of cultivation is undoubtedly beneficial.Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart: "if I don''t use spiritual power, but simply fight against the vigorous wind and cold of the outside world with the physical body, isn''t it also a kind of excellent training for the physical body?" With this idea, Lin Cheng immediately became interested. He deliberately slowed down his pace and began to try to slow down the speed of spiritual power. All of a sudden, the fierce wind of the outside world mixed with the piercing cold, swept over. Lin Cheng''s heart was chilly, and immediately ran the "Jinyu body" and began to strengthen and refine itself. Without the protection of spiritual power, Lin Cheng felt a lot of hard work just to resist the vigorous wind and cold with the body. "Jinyu body" is just a body refining skill, which is used to refine itself, but it can''t resist the vigorous wind. In this way, Lin Cheng''s body has to face the fierce vigorous wind. Every step, Lincheng feels that his flesh and blood will be torn off. The vigorous wind contains extremely powerful destructive power. A gust of wind blows, just like countless sharp knives across his body, which is extremely painful. "Keep going!" Lin Cheng found that his body can still persist. Although it is very painful, it does not cause him to worry about his life or suffer too much internal injury. He immediately realizes with joy that his method is feasible. However, he soon found that this method could not be sustained, because with the continuous climbing, the vigorous wind became more and more chilly, and the coldness was even sharper. Within half an hour, Lin Cheng had already felt his body numb, and even with a gust of wind, his body began to shake. Do you want to run psychic power? Lin Cheng hesitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C441 "Hoo!" Lin Cheng breathed hard, and his chest heaved violently. At this time, his body was almost completely numb, and his muscles and muscles were almost frozen to death by the fierce wind and bone chilling. At this time, Lin Cheng hesitated. If he doesn''t run the spirit power, he may be frozen stiff, and may even leave serious injuries on his body. But if you give up at this point, the previous efforts will be in vain, or even abandoned. "Can''t give up!" Lin Cheng secretly clenched his teeth, and it was extremely difficult to refine the body, which was even more difficult than the promotion of the realm. But once successful, the strength of the body alone would be enough to widen the distance between Lin Cheng and other practitioners. Lin Cheng has already had a deep understanding of the benefits of physical strength. Therefore, he decided to stick to it. He had to stick to the limit. Once he broke the limit, his physical strength would be greatly improved. Even if he didn''t take shamsui pill, he would be able to reach the previous level. Of course, the ultimate state he is trying to impact is not the limit that the physical body can reach, but the limit that he can bear at present. This is the most direct way to enhance the strength of the body, and also the most painful method. "Ha Lin Cheng''s strangeness fell into the eyes of Tang Qingquan, who was not paying attention to him. The latter immediately laughed jokingly, "our Lin Daoyou, is this going to be frozen? It''s ridiculous to ask the elder martial sister to call him elder martial brother even with such strength! " "Hum!" Ji Shu cold smell speech immediately turn head to see, immediately not from sneer up. Zou Qingqi frowned, and her eyes swept over the faces of Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan. Their faces suddenly changed and they did not dare to speak again. However, their eyes were full of complacency and Schadenfreude, as well as thick disdain and banter. "You go ahead, I''ll go back." Zou Qingqi left a word, and then rushed to the forest city, because the forest city deliberately fell in the last place, at this time there was a long distance from them, so Zou Qingqi did not find out the situation of Lincheng in time. If Tang Qingquan had not been paying attention to Lincheng, she would not have found it until the forest city was frozen. "Senior brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi quickly came to Lincheng and asked eagerly, "how are you? If you can''t hold on, don''t go up. I''ll take you down the mountain Lin Cheng didn''t speak. In fact, he couldn''t speak at this time. His cheek had been frozen and numb. He could only refuse Zou Qingqi with his eyes and communicate with Zou Qingqi with divine sense. Zou Qingqi looks at Lin Cheng in surprise. When she understands that Lin Cheng is using the environment here to refine her body, her eyes change and her eyes are filled with a trace of admiration. No wonder Lincheng can have such extraordinary combat power, just this perseverance, and this kind of ruthlessness to oneself, is not ordinary people can compare. "In that case, take care of yourself, elder martial brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi hugged her fist and said, "the several spiritual fruits you picked before all contain extremely strong fire energy. If your body is damaged, you can eliminate them by taking them." Lin Cheng thanks her with divine sense, indicating that she understands. Later, Zou Qingqi turned to leave. She came here not to refine herself, but to look for inheritance. The aura on the snow mountain is so rich and unusual. She guessed that it might be the fall place of a strong man from ancient times. If so, there may be a heritage left by the strong. Soon, Zou Qingqi and his party disappeared in the vast white fog, and those who couldn''t keep going had already left here. They either went down the mountain or explored here, and then went to other places to explore exotic treasures, such as Lingzhi. There was only one person left in Lincheng. Lin Cheng makes every effort to run "Jinyu body". On the vast white and towering snow mountain, it seems that he is the only one left in the world, which makes him feel a kind of inexplicable loneliness. However, his eyes are incomparably firm. He firmly believes that he can break through his own limit and enhance his physical strength. At this time, Lincheng suffered a lot. Although Jin Yu ti is also using spiritual power to refine the body, it is very slow, and the spiritual power can be ignored. It is far from being able to resist the vigorous wind and cold. However, Lin Cheng had already realized the benefits of such cultivation. His mind clearly felt that under the strong wind and strong spirit, his body was damaged to a certain extent, but it was also slowly becoming stronger. After that, every step of the city has been very hard. After an hour, the rotation speed of the chakras in his meridians has been extremely slow, almost stagnant. ¡­¡­ Boom! When a powerful force burst out from the body of Lincheng, his eyes suddenly gave out a frightening light.At this time, nearly three hours later, Lin Cheng was already unable to walk, his whole body was frozen, and his body was covered with a layer of ice, and the whole person was like an ice block. However, as this powerful force burst out, the ice on his body was instantly broken. "Crash!" Countless ice scraps fell, and Lin Cheng''s fingers moved. Then, his arms, then his legs, and finally, his spine began to burst out of strength, just like a big dragon to rise from the sky, with incomparable strength! "At last the limit has been broken!" Lin Cheng''s eyes were filled with joy. He was constantly washed away by the vigorous wind and cold. He suffered great pain. He finally broke through the limit that he could bear at present, and his physical strength had a leap. At this moment, he began to work the spirit power to recover the damage of the body. Although the body broke through the limit, the sharp wind and chilling cold also hurt his body. However, compared with the huge benefits obtained, this damage can be ignored. What''s more, he can run his spiritual power to his heart''s content, and he can also practice to improve his realm. His physical strength can''t keep up with his own weakness and is completely made up for. Now, even if he doesn''t run his spiritual power, the vigorous wind and cold here can''t do him any more harm. Just relying on the body, he can resist the attack of the vigorous wind! Jin Yu Ti, almost Dacheng! "If you take Xi Sui Dan again, the body will definitely reach the peak again." Lin Cheng was overjoyed. Once he reached that level, he would hardly have an opponent under the magical state! There are many ways to reach the limit of the body again. For example, you can practice to the extreme under the pressure of powerful exotic treasures. However, this kind of exotic treasure is almost impossible to obtain. Now, for Lincheng, refining the Xi Sui Dan is the most feasible and easy way to realize. Now he has zhuyanguo. As long as he finds cold chalcedony and lingpu seeds, he can refine xishundan. This is one of the reasons why Lincheng is willing to climb this snow mountain, because cold chalcedony grows in extremely cold places. If there is no accident, there may be cold chalcedony in the depth of the snow mountain! As for the use of vigorous wind training body, this is an unexpected harvest. "I hope there is cold chalcedony on the snow mountain!" A moment later, the slightly restored forest city looked up at the mountain above and walked away quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C442 It only took less than an hour for Lincheng to catch up with Zou Qingqi and others. But he was not surprised, because as he continued to climb, he obviously felt the strong wind around him was more chilly, and the chill was more piercing. This is what he felt after breaking through the physical endurance limit. If it was before that, I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult for him to get here, let alone those people. Although those who can insist on coming here are all people with higher cultivation level, under the vigorous wind, except for a few people like Zou Qingqi and Qiu Hai who can not be greatly affected, others must try their best to use their spiritual power to resist the vigorous wind around them. And this is still a long way from the top of the mountain. See Lin City unexpectedly catch up, in addition to Zou Qingqi, other people can not help but show a surprised look. They can detect the accomplishments of Lincheng. It''s quite incredible that such a low level of cultivation can make it here. And not only has Lincheng come here, but also he can catch up with him at such a fast speed. Doesn''t it mean that Lincheng''s strength is stronger than theirs? "Hum!" Tang Qingquan''s eyes could not help but flash a ray of disappointment. Lin Cheng didn''t freeze to death below, and even came up, which made his original pride and happiness disappear without a trace. Ji Shuhan also takes a look at Lin Cheng with disgust, but she is not as obvious as Tang Qingquan. After all, Zou Qingqi was angry because of their ridicule of Lincheng, so she did not dare to offend Zou Qingqi again. People''s attention to Lincheng lasted only for a moment, and then they all moved their eyes. The vigorous wind here became more and more chilly. Now all of them are trying their best to use their spiritual power. Some people even can''t afford to worry about Lin Cheng! Lin Cheng didn''t put people''s eyes on his heart. At the moment, his attention was attracted by the scene in front of him. In his sight, the original thick snow on the mountain has disappeared, replaced by a layer of hard and crystal ice! This means that the next road will be more difficult to walk, and it is impossible to climb like before. Many people have shown their weapons and stabbed into the ice layer one by one to stabilize their body and go up. Lin Cheng soon knew why these people preferred this method of climbing rather than flying with the imperial apparatus, because the vigorous wind here is not as peaceful as that below. Moreover, in the vast white fog around here, there is an extremely strong fluctuation. Broken space! Lin Cheng can''t help but feel that there is a broken space here? In this way, it should not be too far away from the peak, but on the contrary, the danger is also greatly increased. For example, if a gust of vigorous wind blows suddenly, and if you don''t pay attention to it, you may be blown into your body. Once you encounter a broken space, I''m afraid that no one else will have a chance to live except the strong wind in the magical state! However, although the danger increased, Lin Cheng did not have any fear. Instead, he thought of other things. Since there is a broken space here, it shows that in ancient times, this place must also be a place of battle. Only when the strongest fight here can the space be broken. So, will there be other traces left by the ancient strong? For example, the weapons of the most powerful? Or a fragment of it? These thoughts flashed in his heart, and Lin Cheng also took out a big arrow, easily stabbed into the ice and began to climb up. However, when the big arrow pierced into the ice, Lin Cheng was slightly surprised, because he found that the ice was extremely hard. If he took an ordinary weapon instead of a big arrow, he would not be able to pierce the ice. "No wonder these people are so hard-working. Every time their weapons are pierced out, they seem to be giving a full blow. It turns out that the ice is so hard!" Lin Cheng can''t help but think about it for a moment. He can understand that the ice here has existed for a long time. Under the strong wind, the ice becomes extremely hard. This makes Lin Cheng frown. He is not afraid that the ice is hard and too hard, but vaguely realizes that his previous speculation may be too optimistic. One of the most important materials for him to climb the mountain is to plant a variety of precious materials, such as pith! This cold chalcedony grows in a very cold place. The chilling cold here, as well as the rich and amazing aura, all conform to the growth conditions of cold chalcedony. However, at the moment, the discovery of such a hard ice, Lin Cheng is a little worried. Because, cold chalcedony can''t grow on this hard ice! This means that the existence of cold chalcedony is almost impossible on the snowy mountain, and his hope is lost.However, Lincheng is not too disappointed. There is no cold chalcedony on this snow mountain. He can also go to other extremely cold places outside the secret place. Compared with the rare seeds of lingpu, cold chalcedony is not hard to find. Even if he didn''t get any treasures this time, he didn''t come for nothing. He just broke through the limit of endurance and made up for the weakness that the physical strength could not keep up with the cultivation realm. This was a great harvest for him. "It''s not too far away from the top of the mountain. If you go up, you may die at any time. I suggest you stop here and explore around here." The voice of a strong man named Feng suddenly rang out. "Thank you very much for your escort," he said "Oh The strong man nodded his head, then continued to climb up. After a moment, his figure disappeared in the cold fog. Like aura, the cold fog here is much stronger than below. For example, if dog excrement uses divine sense to explore, his eyes can only see things more than ten meters away, which is also the eyesight of the spirit transforming master. If someone with a lower level of cultivation can see a few meters away, I''m afraid it would be a good idea. As for the strong man of this magical state, people naturally dare not explore with divine sense, and can only watch him disappear in the sight of the public. Lin Cheng immediately realized that the strong man with strong wind surname should go to the top of the mountain alone to explore. Maybe, what can attract him on the top of the mountain? If so, why didn''t Tong chenen come to explore before? "Let''s explore separately here." Elder martial brother Zhang''s voice rang out and interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts. The others nodded, and instead of climbing up, they scattered on both sides and began to search. Lin Cheng thought about it for a moment, but he didn''t want to climb any more. Although he was hardly affected by the big arrow, and the hard ice could not hinder him, he didn''t want to be too conspicuous. Even if he had to go up again, he didn''t want to be seen by the public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C443 "Dear friends, the ice is strong and the wind is strong here, so it is not suitable for exploration. You can retreat to the snow area below to explore again!" Brother Zhang''s voice came faintly. Everyone stepped on the hard ice, all of them were careful to prevent themselves from being blown away by the strong wind. In the vast white fog, Lincheng stabbed in the ice on the ground with a big black arrow and walked steadily forward. At the same time, he carefully out of the divine sense, suddenly, everything around him is in control. The sharp vigorous wind around, at this time has been unable to cause too much pressure to Lincheng. Of course, this is not to say that Lin Cheng''s cultivation and his physical strength have surpassed those of others, but because after his physical body has broken through the limit that he can bear, he has been able to urge his spiritual power to resist the vigorous wind and cold. In addition, his physical body is indeed quite strong, so as long as he does not reach the point of spiritual exhaustion, the surrounding vigorous wind can not hurt him. However, if you want to resist the sharp wind around you, the consumption of spiritual power is huge. The cultivation of Lincheng is lower than that of others. Unless you have to stop and concentrate on cultivation, otherwise, it is difficult to absorb the external aura by relying on the chakra and the sea of spiritual power. Therefore, there was no delay in the forest city. He tried his best to release his divine sense and explore as carefully as possible. At the same time, he walked towards the distance. The snow mountain is very big and towering. Although the area where he is located is not far away from the peak, it is much smaller than the mountain below, but just a few people standing on it also looks extremely small. Just like the black spot that Lincheng saw from afar before climbing the snow mountain, maybe in other people''s eyes, he is also just a black spot. In addition, there was a vast white fog around him, and his figure disappeared in other people''s sight after walking a little distance. "Hum!" Tang Qingquan saw that Lin City was separated from them and walked in a direction. He could not help but snort, and his eyes flashed a look of resentment. Eyes turned a few times, Tang Qingquan immediately motionless toward the forest city to leave at ease with the past. "Younger martial brother Tang, there is danger hidden here. Don''t act alone." Zou Qingqi''s voice suddenly rang out, and Tang Qingquan''s step stopped. A reluctant look flashed in his eyes, but he could only nod, "yes, elder martial sister." He is a little unwilling to look back at the direction of the forest city to leave, a dark road, there must be a chance next! At this time, he has not only resentment and hatred, but also a trace of greed! Because Tang Qingquan realized that there might be some secret in Lin Cheng. Don''t you think it''s just that you don''t want to look at Lin Qingcheng in the eyes of all the people who want to look at Lin Qingcheng? However, in the subsequent conflict between Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, Tang Qingquan realized that Lin Cheng''s strength was not only a matter of transforming God''s realm, but he would not be easily kicked by Lin Cheng even though he was unprepared. But at that time, this doubt only flashed in his heart, and then was covered up by intense anger. However, a few hours ago, he finally realized that there was a secret in Lin Cheng. He saw with his own eyes that Lincheng had been frozen stiff and could not walk steadily. At the end of the day, almost every step of the forest city seemed very difficult, let alone mountaineering. At that time, Tang Qingquan thought that Lincheng was dead! However, he never thought of it, but after only a few hours, they were still climbing hard, and Lincheng caught up with him quickly. Even if he didn''t walk on the ground, he was not far behind. Tang Qingquan could hardly believe his eyes. How could this be possible?! Even Qiu Hai and Zou Qingqi, two of them with the highest accomplishments, can''t have such a fast speed. However, it seems that Lincheng is almost unaffected by the vigorous wind and cold. If Lincheng is a person who can transform the spirit state to the top, or even to the supernatural state, it is not surprising. However, his exploration is clear, Lin Cheng is clearly just a small cultivator who transforms the spirit state into a heavy one! Even if this cultivation is not low and pitiful, it is not strong in any case. However, no matter how incredible he felt, Lin Cheng came step by step. It looked so leisurely. It was just like a powerful man in a magical state, and even a great power to inspect the world! But Tang Qingquan didn''t expect that Lin Cheng shocked him more than that. When Lin Cheng came to the ice covered area, he took the black broken gun and stabbed into the ice. At that moment, Tang Qingquan''s eyes would protrude! Tang Qingquan has a deep understanding of how hard the ice is. Even with his accomplishments, he must make a full effort to break it. Moreover, his weapons can''t penetrate into the ice too deep. You know, his weapons are a magic weapon, which was specially refined by the weapon refiners in the gate before the fall of Changsheng sect!When the Changsheng sect suffered an accident, the armory did not suffer too much damage, but the number of disciples in the sect decreased sharply. Therefore, he had a chance to obtain a magic weapon, but even so, his accomplishments could not easily pierce the hard ice! Lin Cheng can! After being shocked, Tang Qingquan immediately realized that the black broken gun in Lin Cheng''s hand was probably a magic weapon more powerful than his own weapon! And most importantly, there may be secrets in Lin Cheng! In the cultivation world, however, all those who can achieve something have their own secrets. Some people have obtained the adventure, others have obtained the inheritance of the clan, or have understood something. However, Tang Qingquan practiced in Changsheng gate for so many years. Recently, he even got a local Xuangong mental skill from zongmen. Finally, he was compared by Lincheng! This shows that, whether it''s the dark magic weapon of Lincheng, or his skills and so on, they are better than what they get from Changsheng gate! This made Tang Qingquan feel greedy at the same time. He wanted to take the things of Lin Cheng, whether it was the magic weapon or the skill of Lincheng, and more importantly Lin Cheng''s life! Once again, he took a deep look at the white cold fog, where he could not see the figure of the forest city. Tang Qingquan could not help but murmured: "as long as you are still in this secret place, don''t want to run away!" In order to prevent Zou Qingqi from being aware of it and not to alarm Lin Cheng in advance, Tang Qingquan did not reveal his divine sense, but he was extremely confident that he could get the magic weapons and skills of Lincheng. Because, that elder Feng should have an old acquaintance with one of Zou Qingqi''s elders, or even, probably, an elder of changshengmen. This is the most powerful help. No matter what secrets Lin Cheng has, he will not have any resistance in front of him! Of course, this is the last resort. If we don''t have to, Tang Qingquan doesn''t want to disturb the one with powerful supernatural powers. Otherwise, it''s not sure who the magic weapon of Lincheng will fall into. He did not know, at this time is the forest city in the cold fog, also flash a cold light in his eyes. With his powerful divine sense, he had already found that someone was watching him. Even if he did not look back, he knew that the owner of the gaze was Tang Qingquan. Lin Cheng frowned slightly. Although Tang Qingquan could not pose too much threat to him, he was so concerned about by a spiritual cultivator, but he had to take precautions. However, Lin Cheng paid more attention to Qiu Hai, but until he left, he did not find any abnormal behavior of Qiu Hai, especially the guiyizong Yujian. Qiu Hai seemed to have forgotten the existence of this thing, and followed in the crowd without any notice! This makes Lin Cheng can''t wonder. Did Qiu Hai solve the problem of summoning jade slips in those hours when he left to practice Jinyu style? However, on second thought, Lin Cheng dispelled this speculation. Before, they had been following the strong Feng surname. Even if Qiu Hai was strong enough, he would not dare to play tricks in front of the powerful man with supernatural powers. "In this way, Qiu Hai must not have started to solve the problem of summoning jade slips." Lin Cheng secretly said, "now that the strong man with the wind surname has left, and everyone is also scattered to explore. This is the best time!" Thinking of this, Lin Cheng immediately stopped. He decided to turn back and follow Qiu Hai. He wanted to see how Qiu Hai solved the problem. "Huh?" However, just as Lincheng was about to turn around and return, he suddenly stopped at his feet, and a surprised look flashed in his eyes, "this is..." Just at that moment, his mind suddenly detected that not far in front of him, the mountain suddenly disappeared! He quickly and carefully put out the mind to explore, and then, his face can not help showing a look of amazement! His feeling was not wrong. Ten meters in front of him, the mountain disappeared. However, the ice did not break, but stretched out. This means that the ground in front of him is actually empty, with only a layer of hard ice covering it, but the bottom is not a mountain! "There''s a hole in the sky!" The idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. He realized that the snow mountain was not as simple as it seemed. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng immediately tried his best to release his divine sense to guard around, but at this time, he was surprised to find that his divine sense could not detect the abnormality under the ice in front of him. "It''s true!" Lin Cheng immediately understood that his conjecture was correct. The abnormality under the ice sheet could not be detected by divine consciousness. The reason why he was able to detect it was because he had a mind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C444 Forest city was surprised that the ice was empty under it. But what surprised him even more was that his divinity could not penetrate the ice below. Only his mind could penetrate the ice and detect the strange things below. You should know that even hard rock, even the thick soil layer, as long as it is not in some special places, such as array, or some special terrain and terrain, there are few things that can block the spiritual consciousness of practitioners. The ice here is very hard only because it has been under the attack of vigorous wind for a long time. If you put this aside, there is no big difference between the ice here and the solid ice outside. At least according to the results of forest city''s exploration, the difference is not big! In this case, how can the ice here not even penetrate the divine sense? Lin Cheng released his mind to explore again. After a moment, his look became a little strange. Because he found that the scope of his mind could not be explored to the end. He could only detect that the bottom of the ice was empty, but he could not find out how deep it was. What''s more, his mind went forward, but he couldn''t find out how large the suspended ice was! His mind can detect a distance of hundreds of meters, which means that if the suspended ice layer is a big hole, the size of the hole is beyond the scope of his mind. After a moment''s deliberation, he takes back his mind and explores his divine consciousness. Compared with the divine mind, his divine consciousness can explore much more. Within a few miles, he can easily explore. After a while, Lin Cheng''s look changed slightly, and then he immediately moved forward quickly, and his figure disappeared in the cold fog. By the time he returned to his original position, it was nearly half an hour later. He took back his consciousness and looked ahead. As a result of this exploration, he could not help but breathe out his shock. His divine sense could not detect the abnormality of the ice, but under his careful exploration, he was keen to discover the subtle spiritual changes in the cold fog above the ice. He found that the aura above the suspended ice was slightly different from that of other places. The aura here was more intense, but also more violent than other places. But because his divine sense could not detect the ice, he went over and cooperated with his mind to explore, but the result was shocking. Under his exploration, the suspended ice was long and narrow. He did not know how many miles it was. He did not probe to the end of both ends, but this width he went to the edge of the other side. It''s three or four miles wide! If the ice is deep enough, it''s a small canyon! But the problem is, this is on the mountain! "Cliff!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but whisper to himself. It was just like someone from the top of the snow mountain cut the mountain in the air, forming a huge Canyon, or cliff abyss! The reason why he was hanging on the ice, all the way to the edge of the other side of the canyon, was to explore carefully. As a result, he found that the two sides of the canyon were absolutely one, and the concave and convex sides of the cliff were almost identical! Lin Cheng immediately realized that the mountains on both sides of the canyon originally belonged to the same mountain, but they were separated by some powerful and amazing force. As he guessed, maybe it was because of the fierce battle between the ancient and the strong that the mountain was naturally cracked. Of course, it is also possible that the mountains on both sides of the canyon are not completely separated, but a gap is split in the middle. Perhaps at the end of the canyon, the two sides may merge into one. However, at least in front of the forest city, the canyon does exist, and it is still covered by extremely hard ice. Lin Cheng speculated that it might be because of the extreme cold here. For a long time, snow has been falling down and ice layer has been formed. Thus, it has been extending from the two ends of the abyss to the middle. Finally, the ice layer combined to form a complete ice layer, covering the abyss. Such a huge Canyon can''t be seen on the surface. Even if it is explored with divine sense, there is no other difference except for the subtle difference between the aura above and other areas. Lin Cheng can''t help but wonder if the strong man of Feng family name has found this Canyon? This person is a strong one in the divine realm, and his divine consciousness is certainly much stronger than that of the transformed one. Even if he does not have a divine idea, he can certainly find the change of aura as long as he carefully explores it. It was the strong man named Feng who saw that there was no threat to the canyon, so he didn''t say it in order not to cause panic among others? Or, what else does the person have in mind? So, what about Tong chenen who came here to explore before? Did he find the canyon, too?Lin Cheng has no way to know the answers to these questions, so these questions just flashed through his mind, and he did not think about it any more. What he is thinking now is, what is there in the Canyon? "It''s a pity that the distance my mind can explore is too short. If it''s like divine consciousness, maybe we can figure out what''s underneath." Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head, some regret, his mind is very strong, even many of the supernatural state strong have no mind, but his mind is still too weak, the distance of exploration is too short, so it can only work at the critical time. "Some are too greedy." Lin Cheng suddenly laughs. It''s a great chance and fate that Lin Cheng can have divinity. Moreover, the mind is slowly increasing. It seems that it is too unsatisfied to ask for more. Soon Lin Cheng put aside these thoughts and turned to the hanging ice. His eyes seemed to penetrate the ice and see the canyon below. "Maybe I can break through the ice and go down and have a look at it?" Lin Cheng thought about it in his heart, but then he shook his head. He also carried the message of Guizong on his body. If he went down on this rashly, he might have attracted the attention of Guizong. Besides, other practitioners are all around here, and the distance is not too far. Although there is a cold fog here, the strength of these people is not weak. It may not be difficult for Lin Cheng to break through the ice and enter the canyon without disturbing them. But if there are treasures left by ancient and powerful people below, it will not be so easy to try to hide from those people once there is any movement! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C445 Forest city quietly left the hanging ice. Since the divine consciousness can not penetrate the hard ice, it means that no matter whether it is the people who belong to the same sect or those who have been practicing at random, they will not find that the ice layer is empty. Now if you break through the ice and enter the canyon below, it will only disturb those people. Lin Cheng decides to wait until these people have explored the snow mountain and left, then he will return here to explore the canyon below. Back to the place where they had separated before, Lincheng found that the others had already disappeared. There was still a vast expanse of white around, without any movement and silence. He was suddenly alert and carefully released his divine sense to explore. After a moment, he found a figure of a man in the distance, which was a loose cultivation of Guizong. Forest city quietly walked past, found that the other side seems to be aimlessly looking around, he can not help shaking his head, it seems that there is nothing to find here. Later, Lin city continued to move forward and finally found Qiu Hai''s figure. He noticed that Qiu Hai was digging on the ground with a dagger at this time. With his constant hands, the ground was covered with ice debris. Lin Cheng is stunned. Is there something buried under the ice? Although he was very curious in his heart, Lin Cheng didn''t go there immediately. If there were any treasures there, he would easily arouse Qiu Hai''s vigilance and disgust, and even Qiu Hai might attack him. Instead of being in the past, Lin Cheng left a certain distance to avoid misunderstanding by Qiu Hai. After a long time, until there was no sound coming from Qiu Hai, Lin Cheng slowly approached. Soon he saw Qiu Hai standing beside an ice cave shaking his head. It seemed that there was no harvest. "Qiu Daoyou!" Lin Cheng walked over and said, "I don''t know what Qiu Daoyou has found?" "It''s Lin Daoyou When Qiu Hai saw that the visitor was Lin Cheng, a strange color flashed in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "nothing. I found that the aura of this place is abnormal, but the mountain is covered with thick ice. I guess that there may be something under the ice, but the result is nothing." Lin Cheng suddenly noticed that the aura here was more violent than other places, but it was not too obvious. Qiu Hai could notice that this person''s divine sense was very strong. Combined with this, Qiu Hai was able to detect the abnormality in the jade slips, and Lin Cheng realized that Qiu Hai''s divine sense was probably far more than that of ordinary practitioners. "Qiu Daoyou, I have a heartless request." Lin Cheng didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I don''t think Qiu Daoyou likes Guizong''s circular jade slips. I don''t know if there is any problem in it?" Qiu Haiyi Zheng, did not answer, but asked: "why does Lin Daoyou ask so?" Lin Cheng directly communicated with his divine sense and said, "Qiu Daoyou, the Yu Jian of Guiyi sect, seems to be able to monitor us. I believe Qiu Daoyou must have noticed that. If I can, I want to know how to make the Yujian can''t monitor me!" Hearing this, Qiu Hai''s eyes could not help but see a look of surprise. Lin Cheng''s extremely positive tone made him realize that Lin Cheng was definitely not guessing, but really found that there was something wrong with the jade slips, and even found his understanding of the jade slips. "Lin Daoyou, how do you know?" Qiu Hai couldn''t help asking. When Lin Cheng heard this question, he immediately understood that Qiu Hai asked not how he knew there was a problem with the Yujian, but how he knew that he had also discovered the problem. As a matter of fact, Qiu Hai is very suspicious. If Lin Cheng''s divine sense is very strong, or he has been in contact with Guizong''s missionary jade slips for a long time, it will not be too strange for him to find out the problems. What he was really surprised was that Lin Cheng knew that there was something wrong with the jade slips! This means that Lin Cheng has seen him through! This is what Qiu Hai is really vigilant about. He doesn''t know what else Lin Cheng sees in him. The feeling of no secret and being seen at a glance is really uncomfortable. "I can notice that your reaction is different from others, Qiu Daoyou." Lin Cheng didn''t hide it. Since he wanted to ask Qiu Hai for help, he first had to be frank. "After the people of Changsheng sect were promised to stay, they were all very happy, but Qiu Daoyou frowned. It was obviously because of the conditions of guiyizong and the jade slips of the news!" Seeing Qiu Hai''s eyebrows raised slightly, Lin Cheng said, "then I found out that Yu Jian seemed to be monitoring me. Thinking of Qiu Daoyou''s reaction, I guessed that Qiu Daoyou should have a way to solve this problem." "I see!" Qiu Hai knew that Lin Cheng had noticed his reaction. "It seems that Lin Daoyou have a strong sense of God." "My divinity is not too weak indeed." Lin Cheng didn''t deny it. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain how he found that there was something wrong with the jade slips. As long as Qiu Hai was not stupid, he would definitely be able to think of this problem. "Qiu Daoyou, I want you to help me solve this problem. I don''t know what price I need to pay?""Lin Daoyou, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I can''t solve this problem." Qiu Hai shook his head and saw Lin Cheng frown slightly. He explained: "I have carefully explored that there is a small monitoring array in the communication jade slips. Unless you are proficient in the array and refining tools at the same time, you can destroy the monitoring array without damaging the communication jade slips." "Array and refining tools?" Hearing this, Lin Cheng immediately asked, "what level do you need for the array and the weapon refining?" Qiu Hai said: "this jade tablet is not a high-level magic weapon. As long as you know how to refine weapons and master the communication array, everyone can refine them." Hearing this, Lin Cheng could not help but feel alive. According to Qiu Hai, if you want to refine the jade slips, you don''t need as much as you need to know how to refine them. The key is the array. You must be proficient in the communication array before you can refine it successfully. For Lin Cheng, this is not a problem at all. His divinity can easily be found in the jade slips of communication, and the interrogation array and monitoring array can be clearly explored. What''s more, what he needs now is not to refine a communication jade slips. On the contrary, his purpose is to destroy the monitoring array in the communication jade slips. However, he needs to know how to refine weapons, so that he can destroy the monitoring array and not destroy the whole communication jade slips at the same time! "In fact, even if you can destroy the monitoring array, it doesn''t make much sense." Qiu Hai suddenly shook his head and said. Lin Cheng was surprised and immediately asked, "what does Qiu Daoyou mean?" "Guiyizong has given us the circular jade slips, and this is one of the conditions that we are allowed to stay. It can be imagined that when we leave Tianluo secret place, they will take the records in the circular jade slips as the basis to check whether we have gained something in the secret place and what items have been obtained." Qiu Hai said: "when the time comes, if the people who return to the same sect find that someone''s jade slips have been lost or destroyed, then those who hold the jade slips will be subject to the most strict inspection. No matter what treasures they get, there will be only one result!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C446 Even if Qiu Hai doesn''t say so, Lincheng knows what will happen in the end. If the person who has been brought to the same sect finds out that the jade slips are lost, or the monitoring array is destroyed, even the fool knows why. At that time, the person holding the jade slips will be taken care of by Guizong. If there is any treasure hidden, the end will be much less. If you are lucky, you may be able to save your life, but your treasures will certainly be completely removed. You may also have to pay for the jade slips that were summoned. Even more seriously, you may lose your life. Lin Cheng naturally understood the possible consequences. However, since he came to Qiu Hai, he had already taken all these into consideration. Moreover, he also believed that since Qiu Hai had agreed to the conditions of returning to the same sect and left the jade slips to be summoned, it showed that this person might have a way to avoid Guiyi search! This is the purpose of Lin Cheng''s coming to Qiu Hai. If he just wanted to destroy the monitoring array, he would simply destroy the whole jade slips of the news. There was no need for such trouble. What he wants is not to be found by the same people, but also to make the monitoring array ineffective! Lin Cheng put forward his own requirements, and said: "Qiu Daoyou, if you have any conditions, you can make it." Naturally, he won''t let Qiu haibai help him. He intends to ask Qiu hai to put forward conditions. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." However, Qiu Hai just shook his head and said, "Lin Daoyou, I can''t do anything about the jade slips." When Lin Cheng sees Qiu Hai''s refusal, he doesn''t have too many accidents. After all, he and Qiu Hai can only be regarded as a one-sided relationship. They are completely unfamiliar. Even because of the relationship between Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan, Qiu Hai is likely to have some hostility to him. These had long been expected by Lin Cheng, so after hearing this, he said directly, "I don''t know what Qiu Daoyou needs? Lingguo? Spirit stone? Pills? " "Lin Daoyou, I want all these things you said. But it''s a pity that I really can''t do anything about it. If I can solve the problem of summoning jade slips, why wait until now? " Qiu Hai shook his head and asked, "I''m curious. Why do you think I have a solution, Lin Daoyou?" "Qiu Daoyou really can''t help it?" Lin Cheng did not answer Qiu Hai''s question, but frowned slightly and asked in reverse. Qiu Hai nodded and said, "I really have no way to deal with the jade slips. If it is really so easy to solve, how can Guiyi be so relieved?" "In that case, I will not disturb Qiu Daoyou." Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng nodded and hugged his fist, and was ready to leave. No matter whether Qiu Hai really can''t solve it, at least he can''t get the answer. In this case, Lincheng will not continue to entangle. However, when Lin Cheng turned to leave, Qiu Hai suddenly said, "Lin Daoyou, I can''t solve this problem. However, if you can bypass the Yujian, everything will not be a problem." Lin Cheng was surprised and looked at Qiu Hai and asked, "what do you mean by Qiu Daoyou?" "For example, if you can find another exit, and this exit is not found by the people who belong to the same sect, then you can throw away the jade slips of communication and leave quietly from that exit. Even if the supernatural powers are present in person, there is nothing you can do about it." Qiu Hai said. Lin Cheng immediately laughed: "Qiu Daoyou''s idea is really good. If there is such an exit, there is no need to worry about the issue of summoning jade slips. But unfortunately, this can only be a beautiful fantasy." As soon as he heard Qiu Hai mention the secret place exit, Lin Cheng was on the alert immediately. He vaguely felt the deep meaning of Qiu Hai''s words. "Not necessarily." Qiu Hai shook his head and said meaningfully. Lin Cheng was immediately surprised and asked, "Oh? Do you know other exits, Qiu Daoyou "What I know about the exit of the secret place has been told to the people of Guizong before." Qiu Hai shook his head and said, "but the exit that Lin Daoyou knows, I''m afraid the person who returns to the same sect doesn''t know?" Lin Cheng immediately laughed: "Qiu Daoyou should not think that I know other exits?" "Lin Daoyou, there is more than one entrance to Tianluo secret place. I think this is no secret. For example, the entrance that I entered into the secret place with my Taoist friends of Changsheng gate is one of them. Besides, there should be other entrances?" Qiu Hai looked at Lin Cheng with profound meaning and said: "to be honest, before entering the Tianluo secret place, in order to make sure that the entrance is safe or not, I wandered around the entrance for several days. During that time, I found many people, including Zou Qingqi and other Taoist friends of Changsheng sect. However, I only did not see Lin Daoyou!" Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed: "so Qiu Daoyou thought that I didn''t come in from the entrance where you are, but through other entrances?""Is there any other explanation?" Qiu Hai said with a smile: "Lin Daoyou, don''t tell me that you came in through the entrance controlled by guiyizong." Lin Cheng immediately understood that Qiu Hai must have learned about Zou Qingqi''s route from the population of Ji Shuhan and other people. In addition, the location and time of their meeting determined that he could not enter the secret place from the entrance they found. Just from this point, Lin Cheng knew that he was right. Qiu Hai was definitely a smart person, and his mind was meticulous and his mind was very clear. More importantly, Qiu Hai has been paying close attention to him, just as he is paying attention to Qiu Hai. Through Qiu Hai''s reaction, he guessed that the latter should know how to solve the problem of summoning jade slips. However, Qiu Hai speculated that he had entered the Tianluo secret place from other entrances through the time when he entered the secret place and where he met each other. This makes Lincheng rise a sense of vigilance, because from the beginning of meeting Qiu Hai until now, he has not noticed that Qiu Hai is paying attention to him, which is almost impossible because of his strong divine consciousness. Lin Cheng soon realized that it must be because Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan and others were aiming at him before, dispersing his eyes, which made him careless. He did not find Qiu Hai''s observation on him. These thoughts flashed through his mind, but Lin Cheng''s face was not changed at all. He just said, "it seems that Qiu Daoyou is very confident in his cultivation and divine consciousness. Just wandering around the entrance for a few days, you can be sure that I didn''t come in from the entrance you are in?" "Lin Daoyou can''t help but misunderstand. I don''t have any other meaning, and I don''t have any plan to blackmail you. It''s his chance to find an entrance that you haven''t found. At the same time, it''s also an opportunity for anyone who doesn''t belong to Guizong!" Qiu Hai said with a smile: "in fact, even if Taoist Lin doesn''t come to me, I''m going to go to you. To be honest, I can''t erase the monitoring array in the circular jade slips without disturbing guiyizong. However, this does not mean that we must be subject to guiyizong and be subject to this small circular jade slips." Without waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, he said, "Lin Daoyou, in fact, we can work together to explore the Tianluo secret land." Lin Cheng picked a eyebrow: "how to join hands?" "My realm is a little higher than you. As long as we don''t meet the powerful one, we will be invincible. Even though there are thousands of scattered practices in this secret realm, we can''t stop them." Qiu Hai said: "when there is any harvest, we can share equally, and then leave from the exit you know. In this way, even if the powerful people who belong to the same sect come, they can''t help us!" "It''s a good proposal, and I''m very excited." Lin Cheng couldn''t help smiling. Seeing Qiu Hai''s desire to speak, he added, "it''s just a pity that I don''t know about other secret places. Therefore, I may fail Qiu Daoyou''s kindness." Qiu Haiyi stifled and then said with a smile, "it seems that Lin Daoyou still doesn''t trust me very much. I can promise here that if we join hands and leave the secret place, Lin Daoyou can directly join us in Fenglei Valley and become an inner disciple." "It''s not a matter of trust or not. There''s no exit. If I promise in a random way, I''m cheating Qiu Daoyou." Lin Cheng shook his head and said helplessly on his face, "so, I can only bear the pain and let Qiu Daoyou down." Qiu Hai hears speech, not from the wrinkling eyebrow, doubt asked: "Lin Daoyou, you really don''t know other exports?" Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles bitterly: "Qiu Daoyou doesn''t believe it. I can''t help it." "Well, that''s a pity." Qiu Hai sighed and said, "Lin Daoyou, before I leave the secret place, my promise will not change. If Lin Daoyou changes his mind..." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Cheng, "Qiu Daoyou, it seems that you don''t believe me either." Qiu Hai was stunned for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, it''s me who looks too much. Even if we can''t work together, it''s my honor and chance to make friends with Lin Daoyou. " "Each other!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "Qiu Daoyou, I won''t bother you." Looking at the disappearance of the forest city in the vast white fog, Qiu Hai''s eyes slightly narrowed for a while, flashing a fine awn. "Doesn''t he really know the other exits?" Lin Cheng''s reaction made Qiu Hai uncertain about his own judgment. If Lin Cheng denied it directly, Qiu Hai would not believe Lin Cheng''s statement. However, during the conversation just now, he had been paying close attention to any subtle reactions of Lin Cheng, but he didn''t find any difference. Lin Cheng was extremely sincere and didn''t seem to be lying at all. "As long as you want to leave the secret place, there will always be a moment when you will show your flaws!" Qiu Hai secretly said, "if you really don''t know other exits, it''s OK. If you know Hum www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C447 Lin Cheng did not expect that the conversation with Qiu Hai should be such a result! Qiu Hai not only did not admit that he had a way to solve the monitoring array in the jade slips, but also wanted to explore the secret exit that Lin Cheng had mastered. This makes Lin Cheng immediately alert. Through Qiu Hai''s words, he knows that Qiu Hai has been paying close attention to him. It is only because Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan are aiming at him that he puts too much energy on these two people, so that he ignores the existence of Qiu Hai. Although Lin Cheng noticed Qiu Hai from the beginning and thought that he was not ordinary, there was no conflict between him and Qiu Hai. If it was not for Tang Qingquan and others, he had never even seen Qiu Hai. Therefore, although he was also on guard, he was not too wary of Qiu Hai. But to Lin Cheng''s surprise, Qiu Hai, who had been paying attention to him all the time, made Lin Cheng astonished at the same time, but also could not help seeing Qiu Hai''s unusual. At that time, in the eyes of Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan, his forest city was just a small spiritual realm cultivator. If it wasn''t for Zou Qingqi''s help, I''m afraid he would not have the qualification to speak to them! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart, and then he shook his head and laughed. He vaguely understood why Qiu Hai paid attention to him, not because Qiu Hai recognized his identity, nor because Qiu Hai inferred from the beginning that he had mastered a secret place that others did not know, but because Zou Qingqi attached great importance to him or respected him! Zou Qingqi, as a disciple of Changsheng sect, is also a senior sister of Changsheng sect. Even though Changsheng sect has declined, no one can be sure whether there is any inside information of Changsheng sect. Even if we step back ten thousand steps, even if Changsheng sect has really declined completely, Zou Qingqi is still an absolute master of transforming the spirit state into nine levels, which is only one step away from the powerful one. Such a master, even if it is placed in those major sects, is definitely worth paying attention to. If it is in a small sect like Fenglei Valley, there are many experts who can transform the spirit state into nine levels. On the contrary, he is just a small cultivator who can only transform the spiritual realm into a new one. There is a huge gap between Zou Qingqi''s accomplishments and his own. What''s more, I''m just a loose repair! Such an amazing gap, Zou Qingqi praised him so much. Maybe it''s normal for him and Zou Qingqi, because Zou Qingqi had seen his real combat power, but other people didn''t know about it, such as Qiu Hai. So, how could you not pay attention to Zou Qingqi when you saw Zou Qingqi praising him so much? Maybe only Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan are so stupid that they can''t think of these things, and they won''t think about why Zou Qingqi, as their elder martial sister, thinks highly of a free practice! Qiu Hai is obviously not stupid. He also noticed Lincheng from Zou Qingqi''s reaction. At that time, Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan were aiming at Lincheng, which made Lincheng not pay attention to him, so he ignored Qiu Hai''s covert attention to him. Lin Cheng knew that although he did not admit that he knew another exit, Qiu Hai would not believe it easily. Lin Cheng could see that Qiu Hai was a man with meticulous mind and was extremely shrewd. Such a person would be extremely confident in himself. In this way, since Qiu Hai can analyze the result through various factors, he will never easily shake his guess because of his three or two words. What''s more, Lin Cheng doesn''t realize that Qiu Hai''s divine sense is exploring him, which shows Qiu Hai''s incomparable self-confidence. Obviously, this man firmly believes in his judgment, and he doesn''t even need to explore with divine sense, because he is sure that as long as Lincheng doesn''t intend to give his hard work to the same family, and there is no way to solve the problem of summoning the jade slips, there is only one way to go, that is, the exit that Lincheng controls! This is an extremely confident, smart and thoughtful person! Such a person, if a friend, it will definitely make people very comfortable, but if as an opponent, it will make his enemies very difficult. "Fenglei Valley..." Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head, because Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan are aiming at him, which makes him ignore Qiu Hai, so that Qiu Hai can take the initiative now. However, Lin Cheng will not easily compromise with Qiu Hai. Qiu Hai was able to threaten him only by the export that guiyizong didn''t master. Qiu Hai might negotiate with guiyizong on this condition. As a disciple of Fenglei Valley, he might be able to take some things from the secret place. Or, Qiu Hai can contact other disciples who have not been recruited by Guiyi sect, or the disciples of other sects who have quietly entered the secret realm. Just like Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan, he can let them deal with Lin Cheng together and force Lin Cheng to tell him the exit of the secret place. Even under this condition, Lin Cheng can bow to him. However, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest fear. Because no matter whether it''s intrigue or blackmail, as long as he has enough strength, Qiu Hai won''t succeed!"Nine aspects of transforming the spirit state Hum Lin Cheng gives a cold hum. Qiu Hai''s accomplishments are much higher than him, but the comparison of his strength is not just a simple one. Lin Cheng is confident that as long as he is not attacked by the powerful one of the supernatural powers, he can definitely retreat and even win the battle. Before that, Lin Cheng had already killed nine masters of huashenjing. Huang Dongming of wanjianzong should be comparable to Zou Qingqi. But in front of Lincheng, he could only end up in a different place. Although Qiu Hai is a disciple of Fenglei Valley, he is not much stronger than Huang Dongming. Qiu Hai can join hands with others, and Lin Cheng can also join hands with others. Maybe Qiu Haina''s identity as a Fenglei Valley disciple will make many people more inclined to him. Even Qiu Hai can promise those people to join Fenglei valley. However, those who can be attracted by his identity and these conditions will not be real masters and strong ones. These people are not to worry about! Of course, the disciples of other sects may also prefer Qiu Hai, but they dare not go too far. Otherwise, if Lin Cheng tells Guizong the location of the exit in a rage, all their plans will be defeated! I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why Qiu Hai was just trying, but he didn''t press him too hard. "Boom All of a sudden, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power from the top, which interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts and made him suddenly surprised. Because this wave of spiritual power is too strong, even if it is far away, forest city can clearly feel the violent and terrifying power contained in this fierce wave. "It seems that there is only one person with the strong surname of Feng. Is it that the fluctuation of spiritual power is caused by the strong person with the surname of Feng?" Lin Cheng can''t help but feel awe stricken. The fury of the spiritual power fluctuation can be said to be the spiritual power storm. Is this the strength of the powerful supernatural power? Lin Cheng doesn''t know how many supernatural powers the strong wind is, but if this spiritual storm is really caused by the strong wind surname, then the strength of this person is really too terrible! Lin Cheng looked up and thought about it for a moment. Then he immediately climbed up. However, as soon as Lin Cheng had climbed a few steps, his divine sense immediately noticed that someone was coming down from above with strong spiritual power fluctuation. "Bang!" The next moment, in the white fog, a figure suddenly fell, heavily hit in front of the forest city not far away. "Crash!" The originally extremely hard ice layer was suddenly smashed and splashed out, resulting in a big pit, accompanied by strong spiritual power fluctuations. However, the fluctuation of spiritual power is so frenzied that it is obvious that the fallen man is not only strong, but also injured! Lin Cheng can see clearly that it is the strong man with wind surname who falls down! He couldn''t help but wonder what was on the top of the snowy mountain that could bring such a powerful supernatural power to such a miserable end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C448 "Cough..." A burst of fierce cough came out of the ice pit which was smashed by the strong man with wind surname. Then, the strong man with wind surname flew out in great confusion and fell on the edge of the ice pit. Seeing this, Lin Cheng immediately restrained his consciousness and spiritual power and retreated quietly. He didn''t know what kind of temperament the strong man of Feng family name was. If he felt that he saw his embarrassed side, if he dealt with him, it would be really a disaster! However, at the moment, Lincheng has also confirmed one thing. That is, the terrible spiritual storm just now is not only caused by the strong wind surname, because after the strong wind surname falls down, there are still faint bursts of spiritual power fluctuation on the top of the mountain, and that kind of fury is the same as just now. This shows that this is not caused by the strong wind surname, but because there must be something terrible on the top of the mountain. Lincheng immediately thinks of the turbulent flow of the broken space that the strong wind surname said. It seems that the strong wind surname must be for some reason, and then triggered the terrible and chaotic power in the turbulent flow of space, so it will never end in such a mess ¡£ However, only to see that the strong wind surname can still fly out of the ice pit quickly, obviously this person has not been seriously injured. It is enough to show that the strength of the strong wind is not weak. This makes Lin Cheng have a more clear understanding of the strength of the powerful man in the magical realm. Although he does not know how many times the strong Feng surname is and has cultivated several kinds of magical powers, there is still a big gap between him and this person. "If I want to win the game, I still need to go on." Lin Cheng secretly said, "this is also different from Zou Qingqi''s supernatural powers." As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng had learned a lot from Zou Qingqi before. According to Zou Qingqi, in fact, if we only look at their own spiritual strength and physical strength, many powerful people of magical state will not be much more powerful than those who practice spiritual state. In particular, the nine level masters of the state of God are only one step away from the magical state. In fact, to a large extent, they can compete with the powerful ones of the magical state. Generally speaking, there is not a big gap between the two in terms of spiritual power and physical body. Even if some practitioners who have practiced the powerful body training skills and some secret methods, even if they are only in the spirit transforming state, they will be comparable to the strong ones in the magical state. In the struggle between the two, the experts who transform the nine aspects of the divine state may not necessarily fall behind, and it is not impossible to win the battle! What''s really terrible about the people with strong supernatural power is that when they reach their level, they are not only attacking means in terms of spiritual power, combat skills and techniques. In addition, they also have extremely powerful means, that is, supernatural powers! Only by mastering the rules of heaven and earth, or more accurately, understanding the rules of heaven and earth, can one be qualified to practice supernatural powers. However, those who practice are against the heaven and earth. Once they understand the rules of heaven and earth, the punishment of heaven will come. However, those who can bear the curse of heaven and earth have already been sublimated. Perhaps his body is not too strong, or his spiritual power is not too powerful. However, the comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth is far from comparable to that of the strong man in the spiritual realm. The powerful people in the supernatural realm have already contained a trace of the power of the rules of heaven and earth. The power of the rules is not comparable to the tactics of war! However, the stronger the supernatural state is, the stronger the difference is. This has something to do with the rules of heaven and earth, as well as the supernatural powers. The rules of heaven and earth are extremely abstruse and various. For example, there are rules for the operation of mountains and rivers, and there are rules for the operation of the sun, moon and stars. However, there is a huge gap between these rules. Lin Cheng heard from Zou Qingqi that some people once understood the profound meaning of the growth of plants. When applied to their own bodies, they could not only greatly prolong their own life span, but also make the flesh and bones of the dead alive. That person''s magic power can be exerted to the extreme, and even the people who are only left with a wisp of original spirit and whose flesh and body are completely destroyed can be reborn completely. On the contrary, it can also make a person''s longevity elapse in an instant, and even turn into dead bones, which is extremely powerful and terrible. However, the more powerful the cultivator is, the longer his life will be. This magic power may make the opponent turn white hair in a very short time, but it may not be able to kill the opponent in an instant. Therefore, this kind of rule is more used to cure others, or to explore the mystery of longevity through this magic power. In addition, there are some rules that attack power is almost pitiful. For example, the rule of mutual restraint of all things, if only the understanding is not deep enough, we can imagine how poor its attack power will be, and even negligible. Compared with these rules, the really powerful ones are those who understand the strong rules. For example, rules of power, rules of space and so on are extremely powerful rules. These rules are powerful because of their terrible attack power.This is just like those practitioners who use different weapons. Undoubtedly, the most powerful one is sword cultivation, and the most violent and powerful one is gun repair, and so on. This is not to say that other weapons have no attack power, but the sword is more fierce and the gun is more domineering. The same is true of the rules of heaven and earth. This is reflected in the fact that people who have understood different rules will naturally have a great difference in their attack power, and the final result of the battle will be quite different. However, these are only what Lin Cheng heard from Zou Qingqi, but it is only through the mouth of others. What''s more, Zou Qingqi herself is not a supernatural state. Maybe what she learned was taught to her by her father and some elders of Changsheng family. After all, it was not as good as what she had seen with her own eyes and had a more intuitive feeling. This is not the first time that Lincheng has seen a powerful person in the magical state, but this kind of intuitive feeling is rare. I just don''t know what rules the strong man of Feng family understood. However, this idea just flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. The rules understood are the secrets of others, just like the skills. They can''t be easily explored. "Well?" When these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, he suddenly found that the strong man with strong wind surname was heading for the top of the mountain again. Obviously, he wanted to try again. Forest city immediately came to the interest, can let a supernatural state strong person so persevere, this thing on the top of the mountain, I''m afraid is very unusual! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C449 Although Lin Cheng is very curious about what there is on the top of the mountain that can make a strong man of magical state persevere, he does not rashly follow up. He doesn''t know what kind of magic power the strong man of Feng family name cultivates and what kind of rules of heaven and earth he understands. If he rashly follows up, he may be found. If the strong man of Feng surname thinks that he wants to snatch things under his nose, the consequences will never be too wonderful. Although Lin Cheng is confident that he will remain invincible to the masters of Shanghua Shenzhou, he still knows himself if he is strong in Shanghua. "How can we keep up with it so that we can not be found by the strong man with the surname Feng, but also find out what is on the top of the mountain?" Lin Cheng pondered secretly. "Lin you However, just as Lin Cheng was thinking about it, a wave of divine consciousness suddenly came. It was Qiu Hai who was communicating with him on divine consciousness. "I''m afraid there are treasures on the top of the mountain." Lin Cheng frowned a little at once, but it was not because Qiu Hai also found that the strong man named Feng fell down from the top of the mountain. Before that, the spiritual storm was so fierce that it swept with a lot of pressure. It was very dynamic and static. Qiu Hai could detect that it was very normal. Lin Cheng frowned because he noticed that Qiu Hai seemed to have ulterior motives. "Is Qiu Daoyou interested in the treasures at the top of the mountain?" Lin Cheng did not speak, but also communicated with God and asked. "Ha ha, isn''t Lin Daoyou interested?" Qiu Hai said, "look at the posture of master Feng, it is necessary to get the treasure on the top of the mountain. Lin Daoyou must have thought of it. This treasure is absolutely extraordinary!" "Even if I don''t get to the treasure wheel again, I''m afraid it will be." Lin Cheng shakes his head. Qiu Hai''s words are full of encouragement and temptation. He can hear them naturally, which makes him more alert. He said quietly: "it is Qiu Daoyou, you are still very hopeful to get the treasure. You are the absolute master of nine levels of transforming the spirit state, and you are only one step away from the magic state. I think you must have a way to seize the treasure. Even if you are found by the elder Feng, he will have to worry about the face of Fenglei Valley and dare not take you any more!" "Lin Daoyou is joking. Even if I am arrogant, I will not be arrogant enough to compare myself with the powerful one in the magical realm." Qiu Hai said, "however, those who are strong in the magical realm are not invincible. Especially after being injured, I''m afraid they won''t be able to take advantage of several experts who transform the nine levels of the divine realm. Lin Daoyou, I have a proposal. Why don''t we join hands to seize the treasures?" "Let''s join hands to take the treasure?" Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Qiu Daoyou can''t help but look at me too much. There is a gap between heaven and earth between me and those who are in a powerful state of supernatural power. I can only open my eyes on this kind of thing." "Lin Daoyou, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. In addition to those scattered repairs, there are only a few people with real combat power here. Even if you return to the same sect, elder martial brother Zhang still has some strength." Qiu Hai said: "if we join hands with Zou Qingqi Daoyou, we may not be unable to seize the treasure when the elder Feng is injured. What does Lin Daoyou think?" Lin Cheng hears the speech, not from be surprised. What he was surprised at was not Qiu Hai''s courage to win the treasure from the powerful man in the magical realm, but his estimation of his own combat power. On the surface, he was just a focus on transforming the divine realm, which could not be compared with Qiu Hai and Zou Qingqi. However, in Qiu Hai''s words, he was also counted as a member of combat power, which made Lin Cheng feel awe stricken. Immediately, Lin Cheng understood that Qiu Hai must have judged that he possessed certain combat power through Zou Qingqi''s admiration, which made Lin Cheng''s vigilance against Qiu Hai once again. His thinking was extremely meticulous, and he was extremely intelligent. He could infer a lot from a little bit of clues. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll let Qiu Daoyou down." Lin Cheng was alert and shook his head and refused. He was sneering at Qiu Hai''s proposal, not to mention whether Qiu Hai''s proposal was feasible. Even if they were able to seize the treasure from the strong man with wind surname, how should they distribute it in the end? I''m afraid Qiu Hai had a plan for a long time! Moreover, with Qiu Hai''s intelligence, even if he really has the intention of taking the treasure, he will not easily tell others, let alone Lincheng. Whatever the purpose of Qiu Hai, Lin Cheng is not going to join hands with him. What''s more, Lin Cheng is very clear that in the past, a small practitioner like him would not have been able to get into Qiu Hai''s eyes. At this time, Qiu Hai took the initiative to join hands with him, which was obviously abnormal. "That''s a pity." With these words, Qiu Hai''s divine consciousness wavered and their communication ended. Lin Cheng shakes his head. Qiu Hai seems to be staring at him, which makes him more alert and careful, so that his plan to quietly go to the top of the mountain can not help but cancel. No matter what the treasure on the top of the mountain is, he can''t easily intervene now. If Qiu Hai wants to, he can just grab it. It has nothing to do with him.The purpose of Lin Cheng''s coming to this snow mountain is very clear. He came for the cold chalcedony and spirit stone veins. As for the inheritance of ancient and powerful people, even the magic weapons left by them, it will certainly be crazy, but if it is impossible, he will not forcibly fight for it. Now that it has been determined that there is almost no cold chalcedony growing here, his purpose is only to search for spirit stone veins. Once again, he turned his eyes to the suspended ice. If there were any spirit stone veins here, either in the snow mountain or in the canyon and abyss. What''s more, it''s a great harvest to get Zhu Yanguo and the powerful broken knife before this, let alone that Lin Cheng has made up for the weakness of insufficient physical strength. For him, this is a treasure that can''t be exchanged. Therefore, forest city is just a random search and exploration at this moment. If you can get something, it will be better. If you don''t, it''s no big deal, and there won''t be any regret. "Senior brother Lin Zhu!" However, at this time, Lin Cheng suddenly realized that it was Zou Qingqi who was searching for him. Lin Cheng immediately released his divine consciousness to respond, "sister Zou, what''s the matter?" "Elder martial brother Lin, I''m going to climb the top of the mountain to have a look. I hope you can help me." Zou Qingqi said directly. "To the top of the mountain?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he immediately nodded his head and said, "no problem." Zou Qingqi, seeing Lin Cheng''s promise so readily, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "elder martial brother Lin, wait a moment, I''ll come here." After a few decades of rest, Zou Qingqi walked out of the white fog and came to Lin Cheng. She said with some apology: "thank you, elder martial brother Lin. I shouldn''t have bothered you any more, but..." Before she finished, Lin Cheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to explain. I understand." He knew that Zou Qingqi must have discovered the embarrassment of the strong man named Feng, as well as the fierce spiritual storm on the top of the mountain, so she speculated that there might be treasures on the top of the mountain, or the inheritance of the strong people from ancient times. Therefore, her purpose is the same as Qiu Hai, that is, to win the treasure! Lin Cheng agreed without hesitation. Compared with Qiu Hai, Zou Qingqi is more reliable and trustworthy. What''s more, Zou Qingqi didn''t ask for Zhu Yanguo or the broken knife, and gave them to him. Although it was agreed by the two before they joined hands, Lin Cheng did owe her a favor. So, Lin Cheng agreed to come down. "Elder martial brother Lin, the mountain top is very dangerous. If you can''t do something, you can leave at any time. You don''t need to worry about it." Zou Qingqi seriously said: "if I have something to gain, it will certainly not monopolize." Because Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan are aimed at each other, the relationship between her and Lin Cheng, which was originally very good, has appeared cracks. In order not to have worse consequences, Lin Cheng chooses to leave. Zou Qingqi naturally knows that. It can be said that Lincheng was forced to leave by the people of her Changsheng gate! Before this, in order to better explore the secret land, she proposed to join hands with Lin Cheng, but later her younger martial brothers and sisters forced Lin Cheng away, which made her extremely angry, but also felt ashamed of Lin Cheng. If you can, Zou Qingqi has no face to ask Lincheng for help. However, the treasures that may exist on the top of the mountain may be the hope for the Changsheng gate to continue, because the treasures that can exist under such terrain are absolutely extraordinary! In order to rejuvenate her school, Zou Qingqi had to go to find Lin Cheng. In fact, she knew very well that when she asked Lin Cheng for help, she had already taught her knowledge of array and other knowledge before returning Lin Cheng. If Lincheng promised to help, then after that, I''m afraid that there will be no relationship between her and Lincheng. Even if they are not strangers, they will not have the friendship before. Sure enough, Lin Cheng agreed to come down, and incomparably straightforward. Zou Qingqi''s heart sank and she could only promise to share with Lincheng what might be gained. Lin Cheng waved his hand carelessly and said, "let''s talk about it, sister Zou, how do you plan to go up there?" Zou Qingqi said: "we will climb from here, elder martial brother Lin, the big gun in your hand does not seem to be an ordinary magic weapon. If you encounter space turbulence or other dangers, I hope you can escort me." "No problem!" Lin Cheng nodded, "I will do my best!" Zou Qingqi can see that his big arrow is a magic weapon. Lin Cheng is not surprised. With her accomplishments, she naturally has such vision. However, Zou Qingqi thinks that he can stop the turbulent flow of space, which makes him a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C450 In fact, Zou Qingqi doesn''t know whether Lincheng can stop the turbulent flow of space, but she knows that the fighting power of Lincheng and the big gun in his hand are absolutely not ordinary weapons. If the magic weapon of forest city is strong enough, it is not impossible to resist the turbulent flow of space. Besides, Zou Qingqi knew that Lin Cheng had more than one magic weapon in his hand. In addition to his big gun, he also had the broken knife that they had got in the canyon. It was left by the strong in ancient times. It was not only very powerful, but also they saw with their own eyes that one of the broken knives was wrapped in the broken space. This means that the broken knife can definitely withstand the terrible power in the broken space, plus the cultivation and combat power of forest city. As long as we don''t encounter the extremely chaotic and violent space turbulence, there should be no big problem. After all, she just wants to go to the top of the mountain to explore, not to rush directly into the turbulent flow of space. Her purpose is to find the inheritance of the ancient and powerful people. She just needs to avoid or swing away some broken space and the power of chaos on the road. Now Lin Cheng also understood Zou Qingqi''s meaning and thought of the broken knife. For Zou Qingqi''s actions, he didn''t have much antipathy. Although it seemed that he owed Zou Qingqi some gratitude, he did owe Zou Qingqi, such as the broken knife, which he and Zou Qingqi got together, but Zou Qingqi didn''t ask for it. He only asked that if there was a heritage of the ancient to the strong, they should understand it together. In fact, even if Zou Qingqi doesn''t mention it, Lin Cheng plans to find a chance to repay her, not only about breaking the sword, but also about the array she taught before, and some experience in practice. However, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, originally the two people can still become good friends, but now I''m afraid it''s impossible. Although at the moment, the two people still call each other the elder martial brother and sister, but in fact they both understand that it is more appropriate for them to address each other as Taoist friends. At this time, Lincheng was already considering whether to inform Zou Qingqi of the ice covered abyss. Because in Lin Cheng''s opinion, the array taught by Zou Qingqi is extremely precious to him. If he can exchange the knowledge of these arrays with that broken knife, he will not hesitate. Therefore, just escorting Zou Qingqi once, Lin Cheng felt that this could not completely repay her favor. The canyon and abyss is an opportunity. Although the forest city is not sure what is under it, this kind of place that no one has found, especially in this secret place, has already been an opportunity. However, whether you can get benefits through this opportunity and whether you can get harvest depends on Zou Qingqi''s luck. The reason why Lin Cheng hesitates is not because of reluctance, but because of the worry that the canyon and abyss may not be a treasure land, but may contain great danger. After all, this is the place where the most powerful in ancient times fought against foreign demons. The abyss is very much like a sword cut out by someone. Although it has been over for tens of thousands of years, it is still unknown whether there is still danger in the forest city. However, he did not forget how he was injured in the canyon where the broken knife was found. The big gun, like a silver dragon, seemed to be just a killing intention, which had made him have no strength to fight back, and he was instantly shot away. That''s because he had noticed something wrong before, so he didn''t go too far. Otherwise, he would have been nailed there. He was not sure whether the canyon and abyss covered by ice had similar places, or was more terrible than the canyon before. If so, he told Zou Qingqi this news, which was harmful to her. "If you have a chance in the future, you can pay her off completely." Lin Cheng whispered in the dark. If he had been a monk and a traitor to the same sect, he would not have the chance to return Zou Qingqi''s favor. But now the Changsheng gate is declining. It can be seen from Tang Qingquan and others that the Changsheng gate is facing many difficulties, and there will always be places to help Zou Qingqi in the future. "Brother Lin, let''s go." After Zou Qingqi chose the direction, they began to climb upward. Soon, Zou Qingqi found that she had the cheek to ask Lin Cheng for help. It was a wise decision. As the two people go up, the cold fog around them is getting thicker and thicker. Even if they are walking side by side, the figure of each other in their sight has become a little fuzzy. And at this time, not only is the colder and sharper, but also the fiercer vigorous wind and the broken space that appears occasionally. Although Zou Qingqi felt the danger of these broken spaces, she was only a kind of indistinct uneasiness and palpitation, but she could not accurately detect the location of the broken space, and could not directly avoid it. However, every time, Lincheng can be avoided in advance. Several times, even until Zou Qingqi noticed the huge crisis, she suddenly found that she had stood on the edge of the chaotic space. At this time, she found that Lincheng actually took her from the gap between the two broken spaces. If there was a slight deviation, it would touch the broken space.Zou Qingqi in the heart of awe at the same time, but also once again aware of the strength of Lincheng! At the same time, her heart is also more fortunate, fortunately she put down the face to ask Lincheng to help, otherwise, she would not say to climb the top of the mountain, even here can not get! At this time, she couldn''t help thinking about how powerful Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness was. Even if she was a strong one in the state of supernatural power, she could not help thinking about it? Aware of this, Zou Qingqi was more angry. She is angry at the stupidity of Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan. She is also angry that they are not able to distinguish right from wrong. Because they are extremely stupid against Lincheng, they have made a rift between them. Now, even if she dares to bear the pressure of returning to the same sect, Lin Cheng will not join the Changsheng gate! "Sister Zou, we are not far from the top of the mountain. Be careful." The voice of Lincheng made Zou Qingqi come back to her senses. However, she found that she couldn''t find out where the top of the mountain was. Looking up, it was just a white cold fog. The only thing she could detect was the chaotic aura and other disordered energies, and she never found anything else. Zou Qingqi can only follow closely behind Lin Cheng, biting her teeth, as far as possible to resist the chill that penetrates into the bone marrow. When she gets here, the chill is even more intense, and even the spiritual power in the meridians is about to be frozen and runs slowly. Lin Cheng is also hard-working. His divine sense is strong, but his cultivation and realm are only a matter of transforming the state of God. Even Zou Qingqi feels hard here, let alone him. Fortunately, he has been used to this kind of environment before, so although he seems a little embarrassed, he can still stick to it. In this way, it took them another half an hour to get to the top of the mountain. At this time, they found that the top of the mountain was a completely different scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C451 When they reached the top of the mountain, it seemed that they suddenly came to another world. The originally strong and incomparable white cold fog suddenly disappeared here, as if it was isolated by an invisible barrier, and there was nothing to block the sight any more. Everything on the top of the mountain was clearly visible. The whole top of the mountain is very big. It is not flat but round. Even the huge stones standing there are extremely round. Lin Cheng knows that this is in countless years of long years, the top of the mountain has been eroded by the fierce vigorous wind. Standing on the top of the mountain, only by exerting their spiritual power can they resist the fierce vigorous wind. Although the stones here are extremely hard, they can not resist the attack of the vigorous wind. However, Lin Cheng''s eyes did not stop on those stones, but fell in another direction. There, it is not covered with thick ice as below. All the rocks and mountains are exposed. However, the mountain presents a kind of black color, which seems to be a layer of black water covering the mountain body, sending out a seemingly unknown pressure. At the same time, with a gust of vigorous wind blowing, they even smelled a faint smell of blood. "This is Blood? " Zou Qingqi''s voice is trembling slightly. The black layer covering the mountain is actually blood? At that moment, they both thought a lot. If it was blood, whose blood would it be? Is it the ancient strong who died here, drained blood, fell here? Or is it the blood of a foreign evil that was killed by the most powerful in ancient times? Lin Cheng was also extremely shocked. He could also feel that the dark layer was indeed blood. Moreover, the people who left the blood had incomparably strong cultivation, and their Qi and blood were so strong that ordinary people could not imagine it! You know, at this time, the ancient war has already passed. I don''t know how many thousands of years ago. However, these black blood is still sending out a light pressure. Even under the attack of the incomparable fierce wind, it still has not dried up! After a long time and immortal! Lin Cheng can''t help but flash this sentence in his mind. This is a legend in the mainland of Kyushu. It is about the power of the most powerful people in ancient times and the magic power of heaven and earth. But no one has ever seen it with his own eyes, but now, Lincheng has seen it with his own eyes. Lin Cheng believes that this is indeed the blood of the most powerful in ancient times, because he did not notice any evil smell. In the legend, the evil spirits outside the country are extremely evil. He has seen the demonized human beings with his own eyes. The breath of that person makes him very uncomfortable, but the black blood in front of him has no such smell. "It seems that there used to be strong people from ancient times." Lin Cheng said with a heavy heart. In his heart, he could not help but feel a sense of reverence. In ancient times, the powerful people represented by this name have exhausted their lives and all the strength they have cultivated in the long years in order to resist foreign demons and protect the human race. Although by now, the names and identities of the overwhelming majority of the powerful have long been unknown to outsiders, their great contributions to the whole Kyushu continent and to mankind can not be erased by any person or any factor. Just like the owner of the black blood in front of us, maybe this person is the valley God mentioned by Zou Qingqi, or some other strong person. This person fell here, completely unknown, but only through these black blood, people can imagine the fierce war at that time! In addition to admiration, the forest city has also been deeply shocked! Because he can clearly feel that almost half of the mountain''s black blood belongs to the same person, and that kind of soaring Qi and blood, as well as the prestige it sends out, belong to the same person! This is really shocking! What kind of person can cover half a hill with blood in his body? Is it a giant who is a hundred feet tall? "Is this saint''s blood?" Zou Qingqi looked at so many black blood and was shocked. Her face was full of shock. "But, why is the blood black? Is it a saint among foreign demons Lin Cheng shook his head. He could not answer this question. Although he could feel that it should not be the blood of foreign demons, it was only a feeling after all. He had not seen the ancient saints, let alone the blood of saints, so he did not know whether his feelings were accurate. At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly responded and asked, "sister Zou, what are you talking about? The saints in foreign demons Seeing Zou Qingqi nodding, he could not help but be surprised: "evil devil Can it be sanctified? " "I just heard the legend." Zou Qingqi shakes her head and explains that she only hears the legend, but she doesn''t understand the specific one. However, according to her idea, since there were sages among those ancient and powerful people in the mainland of Kyushu, and it is said that they also participated in or even led the ancient war. In this way, there must be strong ones among the evil spirits, even stronger.Otherwise, the most powerful people in Kyushu will not fall so many people! Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. Naturally, he would not be surprised by the strength of foreign demons. All kinds of legends all illustrate the horror of foreign demons. What he really cares about is the legend that Zou Qingqi heard. There are saints among the foreign demons, or the strong ones at the level of saints? He suddenly became curious. What kind of monsters were the foreign demons, the terrible people who had been legendary for countless years? Or Just like human beings, but different races, just like monsters? This is also Lin Cheng''s heart occasionally raised doubts, how do foreign demons practice? Will it be like the Terran, there are various levels of division, there are countless skills and so on? "Hoo!" A strong vigorous wind suddenly blew, which made Lincheng suddenly surprised. He quickly came back to his mind and tried to use his spiritual power to resist it. He shook his head and put aside all the thoughts in his mind. This is not the time to explore these things. It is urgent to explore the situation at the top of the mountain first. However, as soon as Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness was discovered, he was immediately shocked to find that the spiritual power and various forces on the mountain top were extremely confused. His divinity exploration was extremely difficult and even hindered by various obstacles, such as those broken spaces. His present divinity could not pass through at all. It''s even more serious if you''re not conscious! At this time, Lincheng finally understood why there was no cold fog here. It was because of the chaotic and violent energy here that the cold fog could not exist here. In this case, if the power of exploration is not enough, it will be extremely difficult for God to explore. However, the sight on the top of the mountain is not affected. As long as there is no broken space, you can easily see everything nearby with your eyes! "That''s a bit of a problem." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but frown. For practitioners, the most important thing is the divine sense. The sight can''t see the chaotic energy and broken space. If you only rely on the eyes to see, I''m afraid that the next step will be to bump into the broken space, and then there will be only one dead end. In such a dangerous place, only divine sense is the most useful. Even if one''s eyes are blind, it''s OK. But if it doesn''t work, it''s like stepping into death. "The mind will not be affected, but it is a pity that the scope of my mind can be explored is too small, so we must be cautious step by step!" Lin Cheng just thought of here, suddenly heard Zou Qingqi a low cry. "Brother Lin, look!" Lin Cheng immediately followed Zou Qingqi''s line of sight, and then he was surprised to find that not far away a figure flashed by, and then disappeared. It''s the strong man of Feng family name! Lin Cheng immediately recognized that the figure just now was the strong man named Feng, who was not far away from them, and there was nothing to block them, but it flashed by and disappeared. Soon Lincheng understood that there must be a broken space in front of them, blocking their line of sight, so there is no sign of the strong wind. Lin Cheng realized that although the scope of the mountain top is not too large, but it is extremely complex and full of crisis, but at the same time, there is not no place to hide. As long as you can accurately detect the location of the broken space, even if you stand face to face, the other party will not find yourself! Lincheng immediately realized the opportunity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C452 What Lin Cheng was most worried about was that they would be found by the strong wind family name after they climbed the top of the mountain. At that time, as long as the strong wind family name was not a fool, he would surely understand that they were coming for the treasures on the top of the mountain. Just imagine, snatching treasures from the hands of a powerful man of supernatural powers is no different from seeking death. Even if Lin Cheng is very confident in his combat power, he can''t guarantee that he can keep his life under the strong magical state, let alone retreat! So since climbing the top of the mountain, Lincheng has been extremely cautious, especially when he saw that the mountain top was attacked by the sharp wind, and there were not many craggy rocks on the top of the mountain, and even the white cold fog below disappeared here. This made him immediately alert and worried that he might be found by the strong wind at any time ¡£ Although he never found the figure of the strong man named Feng, he did not relax his vigilance for a moment. It was only at that moment that he suddenly found that the top of the mountain was not as panoramic as what he could see, and even more complicated than the bottom of the mountain! Perhaps mountains and stones can block people''s eyes, can let people temporarily hide, the white cold fog can hide the figure, but these can not block the divine sense, more can not block the mind. However, it is totally different on the top of the mountain. It seems that there is a panoramic view here, but the scattered broken space and the violent and chaotic energy can not only block people''s sight, but also greatly hinder the spiritual consciousness of practitioners. It can be said that this place is more suitable for hiding than at the foot of the mountain! Unless their luck is so bad that they just bump into the strong wind, otherwise, it is almost impossible for them to find them. In this way, there is hope for the treasure. However, Lin Cheng has some doubts that Zou Qingqi wants to take the treasure from the strong man with Feng surname. Isn''t she worried that this person may be an old friend of a strong person in Changsheng gate? Lin Cheng clearly remembers that the strong man of Feng surname learned that Zou Qingqi was a member of Changsheng gate. Even though he was an old friend, what it meant was self-evident. If this wind surname strong person and Changsheng gate have a deep origin, then Zou Qingqi''s action, can be in their own people! However, although in the heart has this kind of doubt, but Lin Cheng has not said, perhaps Zou Qingqi has other plans. "Elder martial brother Lin, you must be careful next, especially elder Feng." When these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, Zou Qingqi suddenly communicated with him with divine consciousness. Be careful of the strong wind? Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech: "sister Zou, do you mean..." He is very surprised, look at Zou Qingqi''s meaning, can''t seem to treat the elder''s old friend''s posture! "After the accident in my Changsheng family, friends and Taoist friends of the elders have visited one after another." Zou Qingqi''s face flashed a look of resentment and sneered, "it''s just that they came to visit for the inside information of my Changsheng gate!" Lin Cheng was stunned, and then understood that the strong men of Changsheng gate fell one after another, which made some people begin to pay attention to the details of Changsheng gate. Those people did not come to visit, but wanted to take advantage of the fire! "I''ve never met this Feng elder." Seeing the look of Lin Cheng, Zou Qingqi reminded him, "I have never heard of any elder in this clan who knows the powerful supernatural person surnamed Feng!" Lin Cheng nods thoughtfully. It seems that Zou Qingqi suspects that this strong Feng surname is also like those who take advantage of the fire. He claims to be an old friend of Changsheng gate. In fact, it is for the inside information of Changsheng gate. Think about it carefully, Lin Cheng can''t help but feel that Zou Qingqi''s suspicions are reasonable. After learning that Zou Qingqi and others came from Changsheng sect, the strong man of Feng family only said that he was an old friend. However, he did not mean to care or care for him. He did not even ask Zou Qingqi and others who were the disciples of the Changsheng sect, nor did he say which person he had friendship with. "Even if this person really has a friendship with one of the elders of this clan, it''s a thing of the past. If he gets the treasure, he won''t give it to Changsheng." Zou Qingqi said: "if changshengmen want to rise up again, they must not place their hopes on others. Only by self-improvement can we revitalize this sect." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "sister Zou has great ambition! I understand all these things. You don''t have to explain them. If I promise to help you win the treasure, I will keep my promise! " "Thank you for your understanding." Zou Qingqi nodded and her face showed a relaxed smile. She didn''t want to leave an impression of being ruthless and ruthless for the treasure, so she said something to explain. Lin Cheng could understand it, which made her relaxed a lot. They did not immediately go to the place where the strong man of the wind surname was haunted. Instead, they carefully came to the dark blood. As they approached, the pressure became more and more heavy, which made them feel a palpitation. The dark blood covering half the mountain seemed to contain inexplicable power.This makes Lin Cheng very surprised. The war has been over for thousands of years, but up to now, the blood is still so powerful. If the owner of the black blood is alive, how terrible and powerful should it be? "Well?" At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly felt something. He immediately turned his head and looked. The next moment, he saw several figures appeared on the other end of the blood pool. Lin Cheng could not help frowning. He knew all these figures, and the reason why he frowned was not because of their arrival, but because of their identities. Elder martial brother Zhang! Qiu Hai of Fenglei Valley! There are four people on the other side, and those standing in the front are elder martial brother Zhang and Qiu Hai. They are all acquaintances. And behind them, there were two people who were recruited by the same sect. Before that, they met with them in the forest city at the foot of the snow mountain. These two people also persisted until the strong man of Feng family left. Lin Cheng had a quiet perception at that time. One was the four levels of transforming the spirit state, and the other was the five levels of transforming the spirit state. In those loose cultivation, the strength of both of them was quite good. At least, among the dozens of loose cultivation brought by elder martial brother Zhang, they were quite good masters! Even in Dongluo City, outside the secret land, among the more than 2000 scattered repairs that passed the examination of Tongtian tower, the strength of these two people is pretty good, which can be counted as superior. These two free cultivation masters obviously followed elder martial brother Zhang. Lin Cheng''s eyes just swept past them. Then, his eyes fell on elder martial brother Zhang and Qiu Hai. Did Qiu Hai and elder martial brother Zhang walk together? Is this a coincidence, or is it that Qiu Hai and elder martial brother Zhang have already joined hands? Forest city is unknown! However, if you let him speculate, he thinks it should be the latter. Qiu Hai and elder martial brother Zhang may have joined hands, just as Qiu Hai proposed to join hands with him before. However, because he didn''t trust Qiu Hai at that time and his desire for foreign treasures was not particularly strong, he refused Qiu Hai. But now it seems that Qiu Hai didn''t give up. He didn''t know what conditions or reasons to persuade elder martial brother Zhang to join hands to come to the top of the mountain. What''s more, Lincheng can be sure that no matter whether the elder martial brother Zhang intends to take the treasure or because he found that the strong man named Feng fell down from the top of the mountain in great distress before, so he only planned to come to help, but there is one thing that Lin Cheng is absolutely sure of. Then go on, Qiu Hai must be with the idea of taking treasure! If there is a chance, no, even if there is no chance, Qiu Hai will try every means to create opportunities to seize treasures. But now Lin Cheng is not sure what the elder martial brother Zhang really has in mind. If he simply wants to help the strong man with Feng surname, he obviously does not know Qiu Hai''s purpose. If he is the same as Qiu Hai, his eyes are fixed on treasures, then there are many things worth pondering. For example, the attitude of guiyizong towards scattered cultivation, especially the attitude of those who are strong in free practice, and other aspects are worth considering. Just in this moment, Lin Cheng''s mind has flashed a variety of ideas, and then he pulled Zou Qingqi, flashed to one side. Shuddei! Qiu Hai''s four figures disappeared from their sight. Zou Qingqi was shocked, and then came back to her senses. She realized that it was Lin Cheng who pulled her to the back of the broken space. Her sight was blocked. Of course, the sight of Qiu Hai and other people in the opposite direction must also be blocked. "I didn''t expect that Qiu Hai was going to make a move." Zou Qingqi couldn''t help saying. She wanted to get up for her school, so she wanted to take the treasure from the powerful people at the cost of her life. Moreover, if it was just a common treasure, she would not do it, but she did not expect Qiu hai to do the same. Lin Cheng said, "maybe he is going to help elder Feng?" "He is far from the middle of the mountain. Will he come to help guiyizong Zou Qingqi shakes her head. She doesn''t believe Qiu Hai will be so generous and selfless. Although Fenglei Valley is small, she doesn''t have to cling to it. Qiu Hai obviously intends to take the treasure himself. "It''s just, why did he come together with the same people?" Zou Qingqi has some doubts. Lin Cheng shakes his head, but he has a vague guess in his heart. It is likely that Qiu Hai promised some conditions, or even came with him, in order to be the exit of the secret place he mastered. "Maybe..." As soon as Lin Cheng was about to speak, he heard a bang. A powerful spiritual force suddenly broke out, which contained a terrible pressure. The two men were shocked and subconsciously looked in the direction of the pressure. The next moment, they saw the black blood that had covered the mountain top. They didn''t know when it was boiling, just like burning black flame. "Ah --" a person screams bitterly, and then the whole person is broken into a pool of flesh and blood, and is killed on the spot!Lin Cheng''s eyes widened. At that moment, he could see clearly that it was a loose cultivation following elder martial brother Zhang, but it was crushed into pieces by the pressure of black blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C453 "Stay away from the black blood! Never touch it In a flash, a master of transforming the divine realm into a pool of meat. This scene shocked the remaining three Qiu hai to the extreme. Elder martial brother Zhang immediately roared with alarm to remind Qiu Hai and the remaining one to do free practice! In the distance, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They were aware of the horror and terror of the black blood. The pressure in the black blood made them even feel palpitation, which was still in the case of no change in the black blood. They speculated that once it touched the prestige in the black blood, the consequences would be extremely terrible. But they did not think that black blood would be so terrible! It''s shocking that a master of transforming the divine realm into flesh and blood in an instant, but it''s nothing to think about it carefully, because many powerful foreign treasures, even the powerful ones of the magical realm, can do it. They can kill the masters of the transformation state on the spot with one hit, and even some extremely powerful arrays can also tear up an expert! But this black blood is different, which represents a very different meaning. It''s just a pool of blood! What''s more, it is still unknown how many thousands of years ago the blood can still have such a terrible prestige after a very long time of invasion. If the owner of the black blood is still alive, how terrible it will be! At that moment, the terrible prestige that came from that moment made Lincheng feel that he had almost no ability to resist, and felt that he was infinitely small. So, if you stand in front of this black blood master? Just think about it, enough to make people scalp numb! "Fortunately, we didn''t want to draw some black blood just now!" Zou Qingqi was shocked and said a word of great happiness at the same time. Listen to the meaning of elder martial brother Zhang, the dead god level master seems to have touched black blood, so it triggered the outbreak of black blood! "Yes Lin Cheng was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. His heart is also very happy, but at the same time more is afraid! Because, he really wanted to collect some black blood in the past, because the black blood was full of terrible power. If he could use the black blood to refine pills, the refined pills, even if they were only the lowest ones, would definitely reach the top grade! Moreover, he has a big arrow and a broken sword. Maybe he can''t bear the pressure of black blood, but the two exotic treasures, big arrow and broken sword, can be sure. At least, the big arrow left by the human emperor should not be destroyed by the power of black blood! However, although he was very excited, he had self-knowledge and thought repeatedly. He still thought that his current ability was not enough to control and control such powerful blood. Moreover, even if he could collect black blood, he had nothing to hold. So he finally gave up the plan. But now it seems that this decision is really incomparably wise. If he does not have this self-knowledge, his future will certainly not be better than that of the monk! At this time, if you look at Qiu Hai three people in the opposite direction, they are already far away. They are 100 meters away from the black blood. They are obviously shocked. However, the black blood at this time has already recovered calm, just like before, with inexplicable breath and pressure, quietly covering the top of the mountain. If not for the blood of the dead huashenjing master, it would almost make people think that everything just happened was just an illusion! "Well? They found us Lin Cheng suddenly frowned slightly. He found that the eyes of Qiu Hai three people in the opposite direction had already looked towards this side. It was obvious that they had been found. Zou Qingqi immediately communicated with Lin Cheng with divine sense and asked, "elder martial brother Lin, if they have any action next, don''t conflict with them. Let me deal with it." She asked Lin Cheng to help, mainly to escort her, not to join hands with her against the enemy. Of course, if Lin Cheng could really join hands with her, it would be better. But now that the people who belong to the same sect have also come up, I think that Lin Cheng will not rashly attack again. She has not forgotten Lin Cheng''s real identity and guiyizong''s traitor! Although I don''t know what method Lin Cheng used to hide her identity, Zou Qingqi would not be so ungrateful. If Lin Cheng could escort her here, it would be regarded as fulfilling her promise. If she let Lincheng join hands with her to fight against the enemy, it would be a bit of an inch. "It''s them!" In the distance, Qiu Hai saw Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi, which was also very unexpected. Elder martial brother Zhang of guiyizong hummed: "it seems that these two people really don''t pay attention to me This whole secret place is guiyizong''s territory. Master Feng searches for treasures on the top of the mountain. No matter what you get, it belongs to guiyizong. As for how to distribute between guiyizong and fengzong, it has nothing to do with other people. Now Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi also appear on the top of the mountain, obviously aiming at the treasure. This is clearly to snatch the treasure from guiyizong''s hand. They simply don''t pay attention to guiyizong."Brother Zhang, the strength of these two people is not weak. Don''t be careless!" Qiu Hai reminds a way in the side. "Hum!" Elder martial brother Zhang couldn''t help snorting, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He said, "if anyone can threaten me to return to the same sect, then there is no need for this sect to exist." Qiu Hai nodded and said with a smile, "brother Zhang is really heroic." "However, Zou Qingqi is in some trouble. After all, Changsheng gate was one of the three major gates in the north. Although it has declined, it may still have some details!" Elder martial brother Zhang said: "however, only with the two of them, they want to rob the treasure under the eyes of fengguizhou, which can only be a way to die." Qiu Hai asked curiously, "does the wind return to the state? Brother Zhang, are you talking about elder Feng "Yes Elder martial brother Zhang nodded and said, "this elder fengguizhou is not simple. He has become a powerful man in magical state 20 years ago. His accomplishments are extremely high and his strength is unfathomable." "I see." Qiu Hai''s face suddenly appeared, but he didn''t care about it in his heart. Who is the strong man who can reach the state of supernatural power? Which is not the cultivation of decades or even hundreds of years? Even those who have practiced for two or three hundred years are not without it. The wind of returning to the state is only 20 years after breaking through the magical state. At most, it is afraid that it is only the triple cultivation of the magical state, or even lower. Moreover, judging from fengguizhou''s willingness to accept guiyizong''s solicitation, the rules of heaven and earth understood by this person may not be too high. Such a person can be highly praised by guiyizong disciples, which is probably not as powerful as the legend says. However, Qiu Hai didn''t say anything about it. On the contrary, he was happy to see such a situation. Although guiyizong was a sect in the north, the crisis in Dongzhou was imminent. The whole Dongzhou was facing a disaster. All the clansmen paid more attention to the superior cultivation resources and some general trends. In this way, guiyizong will compete with Fenglei Valley sooner or later. The weaker Guiyi sect is, the better it will be for Fenglei valley. On the other hand, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi plan to go in the opposite direction after knowing that they were discovered by Qiu Hai. But before they set off, they heard a sudden explosion, just like a thunder in the sky. Boom! They suddenly turned their heads, and the next moment, they saw a shocking scene. In the sky behind them, the strong man named Feng did not know when he even appeared there. However, they soon found that the strong man named Feng did not come to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, but constantly waved his hands in the sky, and his violent spiritual power constantly exploded out. He was fighting against the violent and chaotic energy in the broken space near the bombardment. In front of the strong wind, a fiery red object floats and sinks in the void! Lin Cheng was surprised to find that the fiery red object was actually a disc! The whole body of this disc is fiery red. It seems that it lacks one piece. It floats and sinks in the void. Even if it is far away, you can feel the extraordinary of this disc. Exotic treasure! There is no doubt that the flaming red object is a foreign treasure! But just now that sound like thunder general explosion, certainly also this wind surname strong person bombards the broken space to send out! Boom! Boom! Boom! As the strong man of the wind family name clapped out one hand after another, and the sound of explosion came continuously, the energy in the air suddenly became more disordered and violent, and the broken space was slightly changed by the bombardment, which quickly blocked the sight of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. At this time, without any hesitation, the two men rushed to the direction of the strong man named Feng. They''re all interested in that fiery red disc! Including Zou Qingqi, also can not help but look hot, shortness of breath. As long as you are not a fool, that disc is absolutely an exotic treasure. Moreover, it is extremely rare. Because just now, the strong man of the wind surname bombarded wildly, but the fiery red disc did not move. Only the broken space was rocked by the bombardment, it can be seen that this disc is absolutely extraordinary treasure! What''s more, the disc is only slightly incomplete, but from a distance it is full of mystery and verve that can''t be described with words. This shows that the disc is likely to have spiritual existence! This means that as long as you can get this disc, you will probably get some insight from it. If you think that it should be left by the strong in ancient times, it will be incomparable treasure! Through this disc, Zou Qingqi wants to understand the inheritance left by the strong in ancient times. Even if it is only one incomplete inheritance, it may make the whole Changsheng gate rise again because of it! Forest city also wants to get the disc! "Brother Lin, if we can get this treasure, after we understand it together, it will be yours!" Zou Qingqi told Lin Cheng with his divine sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C454 When Lin Cheng heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "let''s get the treasure first." At present, there are not only two of them on the top of the mountain, but also Qiu Hai of Fenglei Valley and elder martial brother Zhang of guiyizong. At the same time, they have also moved and are heading for the direction of the strong man with wind surname. Although there is a black blood barrier in the middle, the three people seem to be farther away from them, but Lin Cheng doesn''t think that the red disk is waiting for them to get it. Moreover, the strong man with wind surname will never watch them take the disc from under their own eyes. It''s not a decoration for those who have strong magical power! At least, forest city does not dare to bombard the broken space like this. You know, once it causes the change of the surrounding broken space, or even the broken space collapses, the violent energy in it is enough to tear everyone to pieces, not to mention the terrible space power contained in the broken space! He was just waiting for the opportunity to get closer to the red disk, that''s all. Zou Qingqi also understood this truth, but she was too eager to be inherited from the ancient to the strong, so that at first sight of such treasures, she was distracted. At the moment, when she heard the calm words of Lin Cheng, she could not help but stagnate, and then a look of embarrassment flashed on her face and nodded. "What elder martial brother Lin said "Boom! Boom In the distance, the explosion sound like thunder is even louder. Even if it is far away, we can see the strong people of the wind family bombarding the broken space, and at the same time, there is the faint violent energy, which makes people feel shocked! Zou Qingqi is closely following Lin Cheng. Even though she is eager to get the disc, she doesn''t dare to walk around on the top of the mountain. There are broken space and violent energy everywhere. At the same time, there is extremely cold vigorous wind. If you are careless, you will be severely damaged or even broken to pieces! However, the speed of Lin Cheng''s progress made her worried, but she also knew that Lin Cheng''s cultivation was really only a matter of transforming the spirit state, which was too low. He not only had to resist the fierce wind around him, but also had to be distracted to explore the surrounding areas to prevent them from entering dangerous places. It was quite good to have such a speed. This makes Zou Qingqi can''t help but feel the anger in her heart. She really doesn''t know how Lin Cheng practiced. However, her divine sense is stronger than her. Even if Lin Cheng is practicing the secret method that can enhance her divine sense, she should always take into account her own realm, right? If Lincheng is the same realm as her, even if it is only the seven levels and eight levels of the spirit realm, their speed will be much faster now! In Zou Qingqi''s anxiety, the two kept moving towards the direction of the red disc. Under the leadership of Lin Cheng, they moved left and right, walked quickly for a few steps, and then stopped to move slowly. The figure of the strong man with the wind surname and the red disk also appeared in their sight. Zou Qingqi was awe stricken in her heart. It was obvious that Lin Cheng went so far in order to avoid the broken space and other dangers in the way. However, she seldom found out that if she was allowed to walk by herself, even if the disc was in front of her, she would not be so easy to get! This idea just flashed from Zou Qingqi''s mind, she suddenly found that Lin city stopped, "elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter?" Lin Cheng said, "we can''t go any further, just wait here." "No more?" Zou Qingqi was stunned, then understood and asked, "elder martial brother Lin, do you mean we can only watch here? But what if the wind master took the disc away? " "He won''t take it so easily!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "you can find out that the disc is completely wrapped in a broken space. Unless you can break the broken space, otherwise, you can''t get the disc at all!" "But if he really broke it, would he not have taken the disc?" Zou Qingqi asked. "It depends on how strong he is." Lin Cheng said: "if he is very powerful and can really take away the disc, then we can only watch, there is no other way." If the strong man named Feng is strong enough, he wants to take the disc. None of the people present can stop him. If he forcibly snatches from this man''s hand, it is no different from looking for death. But if the person''s strength is not strong enough, after taking the disc has been seriously injured, then their opportunity will come. Zou Qingqi understood the meaning of Lin Cheng, and she could not help frowning. "In this way, whether we can get the disc depends on whether he is strong enough?" "We may still have a chance!" Lin Cheng is very calm standing beside a piece of broken space, showing half of his body. He is not excited to see that the strong wind family name is constantly bombarding the broken space of the wrapping disc. Because he knows very well that whether they can get the treasure depends on the strength of the strong people named Feng. No matter how excited and anxious they are, it will not help!However, Lin Cheng has a feeling that they should still have a chance to get the disc. "Elder martial brother Lin, what do you say?" Zou Qingqi asked in a hurry. "How do we know there are treasures here?" Instead of answering, Lin Cheng asked. Zou Qingqi was stunned and said, "because the aura here is very strong, and there are huge movements spread to the following..." Just after saying this, she suddenly responded: "elder martial brother Lin, do you mean that the strength of that elder Feng is not too strong?" She understood what Lin Cheng meant. The reason why they knew that there were treasures on the top of the mountain was not only because of the huge noise from the mountain before, but also the wind master who fell down from the top of the mountain. ¡­¡­ If the wind is strong enough, how can he fall down? "At least compared with the dense broken space here, I''m afraid his strength is not enough to take away the disc easily!" Lin Cheng said, "but his reckless bombardment of the broken space shows that he is certain to be able to get the disc. However, it is hard to say how much he has to pay." "Elder martial brother Lin, you are really smart and brilliant Zou Qingqi couldn''t help exclaiming. Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, she finally understood why Lin Cheng was so calm. It was because Lin Cheng was smart enough and thoughtful enough to almost have a plan in mind. Obviously, since the strong man named Feng fell down, Lin Cheng speculated that he was not strong enough. They should take advantage of it again. But just by his own inference and analysis, when facing the treasure, Lin Cheng was so calm. Just this calmness was enough to make Zou Qingqi admire it. Even if the strong religious magic power came, he would never have this calmness! If he didn''t know that Lincheng was just a traitor to the same sect, he was now a monk who had to be careful to hide his identity. Zou Qingqi would almost have thought that he came from a large sect with profound heritage, and he was also the core disciple, even the disciple of the elder or the patriarch! "Be careful. Here comes the man of the same clan." Lin Cheng suddenly said. Zou Qingqi immediately turned her head and saw the three figures of Qiu Hai in the distance. They had bypassed the black blood and walked cautiously towards this side. This let Zou Qingqi''s look can not help but dignified up, said: "it seems that I underestimated this Qiu Daoyou before!" Lin Cheng immediately understood what she meant. Although Qiu Hai''s three people didn''t walk fast or even very slowly, they didn''t touch the broken space. This shows that they can accurately perceive the existence of the broken space, but she can''t do it. Obviously, some of the three are far more powerful than her! Among them, Zou Qingqi still has some self-confidence. After all, Lin Cheng''s amazing free cultivation with powerful divine consciousness can''t be found everywhere. Otherwise, there would be no need for those sects to exist. In addition to the loose repair, the remaining male Xiu surnamed Zhang and Qiu Hai, two of them who have returned to the same sect, Zou Qingqi thinks that Qiu Hai''s strength is stronger, which she has already felt. Before that, Qiu Hai entered the secret place alone, but he was able to see through this hilly area at a glance. It can be imagined that this man''s divine sense is absolutely not weak! Lin Cheng nodded and said, "he is not only a powerful God, I am afraid his ambition is not small." "What do you mean?" Zou Qingqi asked in surprise. Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed. He didn''t reply. He just said, "if the wind master can''t get the disc, it''s OK. If he can get it successfully, and at the same time pay a certain price and get hurt, I''m afraid the top of the mountain will be busy today." Zou Qingqi immediately said, "elder martial brother Lin, please help me. If I can get that disc, whether I can understand it or not, the disc belongs to you. I owe you a favor, and the whole Changsheng family will remember your kindness." Lin Cheng shook his head: "it''s still too early to say these things." Zou Qingqi also understood that whether or not to get the disc, first of all, depends on whether the wind master can break the broken space. With a look of expectation in her eyes, she wanted to lean out to see if the wind had broken the space, but was stopped by the forest city. "Don''t move, we''ll wait here!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "no matter whether the wind master can take the disc or not, we should not move first. Besides, be careful of those people. " Zou Qingqi was stunned for a moment, then understood and nodded. She knew that Lin Cheng was on guard against Qiu Hai''s three men, and that she was still in order to prevent the elder Feng from attacking them in anger when he knew he was being watched. Therefore, Lin Cheng wanted to let Qiu Hai three people head in front. Just in such a short period of time, Lincheng has already had such a careful idea, which makes Zou Qingqi can''t help but sigh secretly again. It''s really a great loss for changshengmen to miss such a talent.But it''s a pity that now, even if it''s her heart, she doesn''t have the face to ask Lin Cheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C455 "Well?" Qiu Hai frowned and said suspiciously, "where did Lin Zhu and Zou Qingqi go? How did they suddenly disappear?" "It''s OK, just two people who want to be opportunistic. There''s no need to care about them." "Elder martial brother Zhang is right!" The monk next to him said, "the Changsheng sect has declined. It is said that even the disciples of their sect have almost run away. There are only a few people who are struggling to keep the sect from falling. What''s more, this is the secret place of Tianluo. There are all the people who belong to our sect. Even if they have any conspiracy, they will never succeed." "I hope so." Qiu Hai''s noncommittal smile flashed a trace of indistinct disdain and disdain in the depths of his eyes. No wonder he could only do a free practice, which was too arrogant and stupid. Seeing that they didn''t care about Lin Zhu and Zou Qingqi, Qiu Hai couldn''t help shaking his head. Qiu Hai can generally detect the strength of Zou Qingqi. He is the same as him, and the gap in strength should not be too big. Even if Zou Qingqi practices secret methods, Qiu Hai is confident that he can defeat the other party. You know, she is not the only one who practices the secret method. Moreover, the combat skills of Fenglei valley are the most important attack. This is by no means comparable to that of ordinary practitioners! What really upset Qiu Hai was the loose repair named Lin Zhu. This man is just a simple spiritual state of cultivation, but can get Zou Qingqi as highly respected, which is obviously not normal. Of course, even if there is something extraordinary about Lin Cheng, it will not pose any threat to him. After all, the gap between the two is too big. In addition, the other side is just a casual cultivation without cultivation resources. Even if the combat power can not be ignored, it will not be too shocking. However, Lin Zhu is likely to control a secret place that others don''t know, which is why Qiu Hai attaches great importance to him. Naturally, he didn''t really like what he said to the male Xiu of the surname Zhang. Just to broaden his horizons, he followed him up to have a look. He came to the top of the snow mountain with the sharp vigorous wind for the treasure! It is too difficult to snatch treasures from the hands of the disciples of the same sect and those with strong supernatural powers, and then retreat from the whole body. In addition, even if you escape from the snow mountain, how to leave the secret place is also a great problem. Lin Zhu''s appearance, but let Qiu Hai see the hope! As long as he can seize Lin Zhu after robbing the treasure, he will have a full assurance that he can retreat. As for how to rob the treasure from the hand of fengguizhou, it depends on how strong fengguizhou is! At least, Qiu Hai doesn''t believe that fengguizhou will be strong enough to get the treasure without any injury. If so, when the strong man who returned to the same sect came to explore, he would have taken the treasure away. Why wait until now? Qiu Hai even speculated that if he wanted to get the treasure from the turbulent flow of space, he might have to pay a heavy price. Therefore, the people who belong to the same sect will attract the strong people of loose cultivation to return to the state and let him go to get the treasure. In this way, the strong people who belong to the same sect can not get hurt, but also get treasures. At the same time, they can also attract a powerful person in the magical state. All they need is to pay some resources that can''t be obtained by casual cultivation. It can be said that it can be said that more with one stone! If so, it will be very easy to rob the treasure. Even if we kill elder martial brother Zhang and Zou Qingqi and catch Lin Zhu, he can almost leave the secret place with swagger It''s enough to get a treasure. But at this juncture, Lin Zhu and Zou Qingqi even disappeared, Qiu Hai''s heart suddenly anxious. "Boom Hearing the thunder from the distance, Qiu Hai was more anxious. He said quietly: "two Taoist friends, it seems that the fengguizhou elder is not progressing well. We should go to have a look, maybe we can help." "No problem!" Senior brother Zhang nodded. ¡­¡­ "Boom Like the thunder of nine days, the roar came. "Poo --" at the next moment, a figure suddenly flies out, spurts a mouthful of blood in the air, and then slams on the ground. Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi are awe inspiring. At that moment, they didn''t see how the strong man named Feng flew out, but they felt the explosion of terror energy. They moved their feet a little and saw the scene of the strong man of Feng hitting the ground. This reminds them of the scene of the man falling from the top of the mountain before, and the terrible energy fluctuation is the same as before. Lin Cheng frowned. It seems that it''s very difficult to get the red disk only by the strong man with the wind surname. He has failed more than once. However, as far as he knows, the strong man with wind surname has been blown out by the violent force twice. If he really has enough strength, he will not fall into such a situation! Zou Qingqi obviously thought of this. Her face became dignified. She couldn''t help but lean out of the broken space in front of her body and looked at the strong man with wind surname."Gee?" Lin City just want to stop, but listen to Zou Qingqi suddenly surprised Yi, "senior brother Lin, you come to see!" "What?" Lin Cheng leaned out of his body in doubt. Then he saw that the strong man named Feng got up from the ground and flew in the air. His body looked a little shaky, and he seemed to be hurt seriously. However, he did not give up, but threw something in the right direction. Lin Cheng can''t help but wonder what the strong man of Feng surname is doing. "Boom The next moment, let Lin City''s astonishment appeared. As the strong man of the wind family threw something out, in a flash, it was already very violent energy, and instantly became more violent. In a moment, it seemed that all the aura and energy on the whole mountain top suddenly became violent, as if the energy on the top of the whole snow mountain was stirred up! "Array pattern!" All of a sudden, Lin Cheng''s eyes widened and he let out a low voice. In his vision and the perception of divine consciousness, there seems to be some connection between the original pieces of broken space. There are even lines between each other. On the top of the whole snow mountain, it seems that an array has been formed! An idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and immediately, he understood it. He could not help but see the color of amazement and admiration in his eyes. He probably understood what the strong man of Feng family was doing! This man is setting up the array! What''s more, what he used was the broken space on the top of the mountain, and the terrible energy contained in it. Even if the power of the broken space was used, it might be because the realm of Lincheng was too low, and the rules of heaven and earth he understood were not the rules of space, which could not be observed. But just these energies and broken spaces are powerful and terrifying enough. It''s just like the raging water on the top of the mountain. It''s just like the raging water in the blink of an eye. "Elder martial brother Lin, what pattern do you mean?" Zou Qingqi also felt the restlessness of the energy around her and asked in amazement. "He doesn''t know the way to use the wind to arrange the center of the wind." Lin Cheng exclaimed, "you carefully perceive, this array is really too terrible!" At this moment, Lin Cheng''s heart is full of exclamation and shock, but his desire to get the disc is not so strong. What he wants now is the array arranged by the strong man with wind surname. Using the broken space to arrange the array is really a big deal, shocking! And the horror of this array, even if he is not in the array, but across a long distance, can also clearly feel it! If he can learn the array, or even the means to arrange it, it will make him feel more excited and surprised than to get a treasure. But it is a pity that Lin Cheng can only watch from afar and dare not to get close to him. Even so, he has been oppressed by the violent force triggered by the array, and he almost has to work hard to stabilize his body. "Boom! Boom! Boom Suddenly, the snow mountain under the array began to shake violently, the top of the mountain collapsed, and the air was full of fury and all kinds of energy. This scene was just like the earth shattering, which was very shocking! "Be careful!" Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi have also been affected. Both of them have tried their best to run their spiritual power to prevent them from getting hurt. At the moment, they can''t take care of other things. So the mountain top suddenly cracked, and their bodies immediately shook, while Zou Qingqi fell into a broken space. Lin Cheng had a big drink, and the big arrow in his hand suddenly stabbed out, separating Zou Qingqi from the broken space in front of him. Then he immediately used the rules of strength and finally blocked Zou Qingqi. Zou Qingqi looked at Lin Cheng with gratitude in her eyes. Although she couldn''t open her mouth because of the violent energy around her, she knew that if Lin Cheng didn''t rescue her at that moment, she would definitely bump into the broken space, and she almost dare not think about the consequences! "Boom!" The energy more and more violent, the momentum is terrible, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi can only support. At the end of the day, Lin Cheng''s disadvantage of being too low was revealed. He could only use the rules of strength, which made him feel a little relaxed and couldn''t help but feel a sigh of relief. At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly found that the strong man named Feng did not know when he was not far away from them. He was shocked and immediately wanted to leave, but then he found that the strong man with wind surname didn''t see him, or even if he saw him, he ignored him, just staring at the array in the distance. "Boom All of a sudden, the forest city just felt as if the whole world had collapsed, and the whole mountain seemed to shake violently for a moment. He almost subconsciously looked up and saw that the fiery red disc was falling towards the ground.He immediately realized that the space around the disc was broken by the array! Wind surname strong person succeeded, red disc, easy to get! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C456 Originally wrapped in the broken space of the fiery red disc, suddenly fell. Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng''s eyes are full of amazement and amazement. He was marveling at the array accomplishments of the strong man named Feng! There is no doubt that this supernatural master, who does not know where he came from, is definitely a master of array, and he is also a master with profound attainments. It is enough to make countless array mages blush and marvel just by using the extremely chaotic, chaotic and terrifying rage energy on the top of the mountain, as well as the pieces of broken space almost all over the mountain top. The array attainments of the strong man named Feng are obviously more than that. The array he arranges is extremely powerful. Although he has used the terrible energy already existing on the top of the mountain and the powerful and extremely powerful power in the broken space, it is already a shocking means and array attainments to be able to make use of these forces! If this is not a powerful array mage, what is it?! "Senior brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi is also incomparably shocked, but in the shock, she was suddenly anxious, "what should we do?" Lin Cheng shook his head and did not speak. As he said before, whether they can have a chance to seize the red disc is not in their own hands, but given to them by the strong wind surname. If the strong man named Feng can get the disc without being seriously damaged, then even if he and Zou Qingqi jointly attack that strong person with wind surname, I''m afraid it will not have much chance to win. What''s more, there are Qiu Hai around here who are covetous, and there are also people who belong to the same clan. They are unlikely to capture the disc. But if the strong man named Feng got the red disc, he was seriously injured, dying, or even killed on the spot. No matter the disciples of guiyizong or the casual practitioners recruited by guiyizong, they can''t stop them from seizing the red disk! But now, Lin Cheng didn''t do it immediately because he couldn''t find out exactly how the strong man was injured. Although Lin Cheng had already seen that the strong man named Feng flew backwards twice before, and later when he was flying to set up his array, he was shaking in the air and looked very weak. However, it is still unknown how much the strong man with wind surname was injured. What''s more, apart from his array attainments, what kind of rules of heaven and earth he understood, and what his fighting power was, are unknown to these forest cities! In addition, there are Qiu Hai and other people nearby. Lin Cheng''s heart turns suddenly, so he doesn''t start immediately. Instead, he decides to observe and wait. "Elder martial brother Lin, if this person takes that disc away, we will have no chance at all." Zou Qingqi said anxiously. "He wants to take the disc, it''s not that easy." Lin Cheng said, "I''m afraid Qiu Hai won''t agree." Zou Qingqi was stunned when she heard her speech. She just wanted to speak when she heard a voice coming. "Congratulations, master Feng!" "Master Feng, you are really extraordinary Then, I saw elder martial brother Zhang and that sanxiu, who were returning to the same sect, together with Qiu Hai. They didn''t know when they arrived. They were not far away from the strong man named Feng. The three people''s faces are full of wonder and admiration. They are shocked and greatly admired by the powerful Feng. The strong man of Feng surname didn''t greet them, or even any kind of politeness. He just ran away towards the fiery red disc, trying to hold the disc in his hand. At the same time, his loud voice also rang out. "You go back quickly. No one is allowed to come near." "Master Feng, we are here to help you!" At this time, guiyizong''s elder martial brother Zhang yelled. At the same time, he also suddenly flew up and grabbed at the fiery red disc. To the consternation of Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi, the speed of this man is even faster than that of the strong Feng surname. While surprised by the strength of elder martial brother Zhang, they also immediately realized that the strong man of Feng surname must have been seriously injured, or even severely damaged! Otherwise, how can a person with strong magical state be unable to match the speed of a person who cultivates spiritual state?! "How dare you, little beast The strong man named Feng roared fiercely. When he saw the elder martial brother''s action, he immediately realized that the other party''s intention was to snatch the red disc. This made him furious. He had spent a lot of effort and energy, and even his accomplishments were almost exhausted. If he did not recover well in the future, even his realm might fall down. He paid such a high price for this red disc. Now he saw that someone wanted to snatch his achievement under his nose, and the other party was just an ant who transformed the spirit. How could he not be angry! "Boom However, at this time, a bronze mirror appeared in the hand of the elder martial brother Zhang, which blocked the palm of the strong man with the surname Feng. Even, the latter''s hand blew on the bronze mirror. Instead of killing elder martial brother Zhang, he was shaken by his body and almost fell from the air!"Little beast, you..." The strong man of Feng surname was startled and angry. He roared: "this is the five element mirror of Guiyi sect. How can it be in your hand?" "Ha ha! Fengguizhou, old brute, do you think that you always pretend to be a monk and use the false name of fengzizi, then no one will know your true identity? " Elder martial brother Zhang held the five element mirror and laughed triumphantly, "but you don''t know. Elder martial brother tongchenen of our clan has already recognized your identity. It''s just because you are quite accomplished in the array that you can do a coolie to break the broken space for me!" "Asshole!" Feng Guizhou was surprised and angry. Elder martial brother Zhang''s words made his hair and hair grow angry. "Since you know my real identity, how dare you rob this disc with me? Are you not afraid to cause a war between guiyizong and wanjianzong? " "Ha Elder martial brother Zhang disdained to laugh and said, "don''t forget that you entered the Tianluo secret realm in the capacity of sanxiufeng. You are not the elder of wanjianzong, fengguizhou. Even if you die here, wanjianzong can''t accuse me of returning to the same sect!" "Hum!" Feng Guizhou angrily exclaimed, "do you really think that my wanjianzong is so deceiving? Or do you think that I will be unprepared at all, so I will make you a wedding dress? " "What do you say?" Elder martial brother Zhang was stunned. It seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. He suddenly looked at the fiery red disc. Then he found that the falling speed of the red disk became extremely slow. It was not like that before. His face suddenly changed. Feng Guizhou sneered: "do you think that I broke the space wrapped in this red disk, and you can get this treasure at your fingertips? Hum! What a fool! What I''ve broken is just the intersection between the space and other broken spaces, so that this space can be separated separately. Then I can start to break this space and finally get the treasure! " Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sneering: "funny is, you can''t wait to jump out, now the piece of space wrapped in the red disk is still there, even if you can snatch it, I see how you can break it!" Elder martial brother Zhang''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect that fengguizhou still had a hand. He had some regrets. He started it too early and failed. "Hum!" Elder martial brother Zhang gnawed his teeth and said: "the wind returns to the state, and I belong to the same clan. It''s as easy for them to break this space." Feng Guizhou said: "little beast, since you know my identity, you should have heard of my accomplishments in array and space. If you can really break this broken space, you should have taken this treasure long ago. Why wait for me to come here?" "That may not be so!" Elder martial brother Zhang sneered: "of course, your array attainments are extraordinary, but when you arrange the array and break the broken space, you will be useless. I will solve the rest by returning to the same school! Don''t forget that this Tianluo secret place is under the control of my Guiyi sect. There are also strong ones in this sect! " Feng Guizhou looked gloomy and said, "so you are fighting this idea!" "If you hadn''t been greedy and wanted to make me a treasure, we wouldn''t have used it. You are totally responsible for it!" Elder martial brother Zhang said triumphantly. "In that case, you must be prepared to pay the price!" The wind returned to the state and yelled. At this time, he had already realized that his own was indeed calculated by Guizong. The person who had returned to the sect had already known his true identity. He only wanted to make use of his attainments in space and array, which made Feng Guizhou extremely angry. "Fengguizhou, you didn''t let me pay the price just now!" Elder martial brother Zhang hummed: "it seems that you have been hurt a lot for this disc. Even I can block your attack. My five element mirror is specially prepared for you!" "Hum! A five element mirror, just want to block me The momentum of fengguizhou is climbing, "little beast, I''ll let you have a look. Can the five element mirror protect you?" Elder martial brother Zhang didn''t know when there was a Yujian in his hand. He laughed and said, "fengguizhou, do you think I don''t know you are procrastinating? I''m not afraid to tell you. I''m the same. If I were you, I''d run for my life right now. Otherwise, when elder martial brother tongchenen arrives, you can''t escape if you want to! " "Even if I want to leave, I will kill you first!" Feng Guizhou roared and killed elder martial brother Zhang. At the same time, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi are shocked. Feng Guizhou and that elder martial brother Zhang revealed too much information in their words, which made them all feel suddenly enlightened. But both were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C457 Astonished! The scene happened in the distance, completely fell in the eyes of Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi, which also shocked them to the extreme! No matter Lin Cheng or Zou Qingqi, they did not expect that the fiery red disc of the snow mountain would be a trap set by Guizong! This is a trap for the powerful people to return to the state! The treasure is true, but the people who belong to the same sect obviously knew the existence of this treasure for a long time. However, due to the broken space around and the complicated and chaotic violent energy, the homing people can''t take away the red disk! Perhaps at this time, fengguizhou entered the sight of guiyizong, or more accurately, it entered the sight of Tong chenen. Therefore, Tong chenen pretends not to know the true identity of fengguizhou, and may promise some extremely moving conditions in order to let fengguizhou get him a red disk. But in fact, from this time on, Tong chenen has been calculating wind return to the state! As for how Tong chenen recognized fengguizhou''s true identity, Lincheng has no idea. But since wanjianzong and guiyizong are both listed in the three major gates in the northern part of Dongzhou, it seems that these powerful supernatural beings have had some intersection with each other, or they all know each other very well. Obviously, because Feng Guizhou has a high level of attainments in array and space, he has entered the Tianluo secret area with a pseudonym, which naturally gives Guizong a chance to calculate him! This calculation can not only damage or even kill fengguizhou, but also make wanjianzong lose a powerful one in the magical realm. At the same time, guiyizong can get a red disk. In this way, the strength of wanjianzong is damaged, but guiyizong has an extra treasure, and the details are increased. This is really more than one stroke! As for the elder martial brother Zhang, it can be seen from the fact that he has brought the five element mirror on his body for a long time. Obviously, he also knew it. The five element mirror was designed to prevent fengguizhou from being seriously injured. At that time, elder martial brother Zhang had to stand up and stop him. At this time, the five element mirror he was wearing could protect him and delay time. However, the final facts proved that Tong chenen''s plan was completely successful. Although the red disk was still wrapped in the broken space, it could not be taken out. However, only by looking at the confident appearance of the elder martial brother, guiyizong had already been able to break through the space and take away the disc. Now there is no need to return to the state! Although he was disgusted with Tong chenen in his heart, Lin Cheng had to admit that Tong chenen''s calculation was very careful. He was really not simple. In addition to his cultivation of magical state, he was a very difficult enemy! What''s more, listening to the meaning of elder martial brother Zhang''s words, he and fengguizhou are delaying time. However, fengguizhou''s delaying time is to make his injury recover slightly, accumulate strength, so as to capture the red disc and kill elder martial brother Zhang. However, the elder martial brother Zhang of guiyizong delayed time to wait for Tong chenen and other strong men of guiyizong to arrive. Their purposes were different, but the result was to defeat or even kill each other. But this is not good news for Lincheng! He can imagine that if Tong Chen En comes, it is almost impossible for him to hide again. Although the top of the snow mountain has become extremely chaotic, especially after the array of fengguizhou is arranged, the energy here becomes more violent. Even those broken spaces become very unstable, and even some small broken spaces begin to shake or even shake It''s floating. In this case, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi can only be careful to avoid, want to hide in a place, it is absolutely impossible! In this way, if Tong Chen En comes, he and Zou Qingqi will surely be found, and his identity will also be found. Lin Cheng has never underestimated those who are strong in magical state. If you don''t put them in your eyes, you are looking for your own death! Lin Cheng quickly looked around and couldn''t help shaking his head. Now he couldn''t walk away even if he wanted to. The energy on the top of the mountain was so chaotic that even if he had a mind, he couldn''t explore further, so he could only take a look. However, because of the terrible power of the array arranged by fengguizhou, the mountain tops were split, and the broken space was no longer in its original position. If he wanted to leave, he would pass by the black blood. If he can, Lincheng would rather go to the array arranged by the wind and return to the state, and he absolutely does not want to have any relationship with the black blood, and he does not want to feel how terrible it is when the power of the black blood breaks out! Therefore, if you want to leave the top of the mountain, there is only one way to go. That is, you can''t go back. Instead, you should go straight ahead and leave the edge of the array arranged by fengguizhou. However, at the moment, guiyizong''s male Xiu surnamed Zhang and Feng Guizhou are fighting fiercely on his way down the mountain, completely blocking his way. If he wants to leave by force, he will be involved in the battle circle. At this time, no one will give way to him. He can only attack together with him!This makes Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. Tong chenen''s trap has even brought him in, and it is likely to put him in an extremely dangerous situation! However, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest fear. Although he knew that he was not Tong chenen''s opponent, it did not mean that he was afraid of Tong chenen. If it was necessary, even if it was a fight, Lin Cheng would not hesitate. "Shameless!" When these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, Zou Qingqi''s angry voice suddenly came to his ears. He immediately turned his head and saw Zou Qingqi staring at the fierce battle between fengguizhou and elder martial brother Zhang in the distance, with cold light and anger in his eyes. Lin Cheng just wanted to ask, but suddenly his heart moved, and then he understood why Zou Qingqi was so angry. She is angry, is after the old friend of Feng Guizhou! We should know that the Changsheng sect was almost destroyed by the people of wanjianzong. It was because the people of wanjianzong attacked and calculated that the elder of Changsheng sect triggered the curse of heaven, and it was also the punishment of thunder. It not only destroyed the foundation of Changsheng sect for thousands of years, but also killed and injured countless disciples and elders in the sect. It is no exaggeration to say that there is a deep blood feud between Changsheng gate and wanjianzong! However, even when Feng Guizhou knew that Zou Qingqi and others were disciples of Changsheng sect, he could even say the words "after my old friend"! They are indeed fengguizhou''s old friends, but this old friend is not a friend, but a mortal enemy with deep blood feud! At that time, because they didn''t know the identity of fengguizhou, they didn''t have any problem hearing this sentence. But now I think that the old friend of fengguizhou is meaningful and even full of ridicule. Lin Cheng believes that if it is possible, fengguizhou will not hesitate to kill Zou Qingqi and others. If so, Zou Qingqi and others will not only be after fengguizhou''s old friends, but also become his old friends directly! "If he doesn''t end the fight, he won''t be able to leave." Lin Cheng said that if she could see her enemy killed, Zou Qingqi was afraid that she would be more comfortable. "I only hate my low strength, otherwise..." Zou Qingqi hate voice said. Although the elder martial brother Zhang is also a spiritual realm cultivation, even worse than her, but the man''s hand holding a bronze mirror, which is obviously a very powerful defense magic weapon, although can not take the initiative to attack, but can protect that elder martial brother Zhang under the crazy attack of fengguizhou, and even can recoil part of fengguizhou''s attack. However, the gap between the two is really too big. Even if Feng Guizhou had been hit hard before, it was not the same as elder martial brother Zhang. Even if there were magic weapons in his hand, elder martial brother Zhang showed signs of unstoppable. Lin Cheng knows that elder martial brother Zhang may not be able to persist for a long time, because fengguizhou has always been attacking with ordinary combat skills and techniques, which is not a big consumption for those with strong supernatural powers. Once fengguizhou uses the power of the rules of heaven and earth, even if there is a magic weapon in his hand, Zhang will definitely be killed instantly! The reason why fengguizhou has been so slow to end the battle is that he is taking the opportunity to recover and accumulate strength to prepare for the next fight with Tong chenen. Lin Cheng guesses that because Feng Guizhou is different from him, he should not know the other exits of the secret land. Therefore, if he wants to survive, he must accumulate more strength and recover as much as possible, so that he can not be killed in the next pursuit of Guizong! "Younger martial sister Zou, if you can find Qiu Hai later, follow him down the mountain. He has a strong sense of divinity and should be able to explore a safe way." At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly said to Zou Qingqi. Hearing this, Zou Qingqi was stunned: "what about you..." Before she had finished speaking, she reflected that Lin Cheng was a traitor to guiyizong, and there would surely be a strong one who would dare to come back. His situation was obviously very bad. "Lin Zhu, I''d like to invite you to be the guest of our Changsheng gate!" Silence for a moment, Zou Qingqi suddenly said: "in this way, the return of the people may not be too much to you." Instead of calling elder martial brother Lin, she directly called Lin Cheng''s name to express her solemn attitude. Lin Cheng could not help shaking his head and smiling: "younger martial sister Zou, I appreciate your kindness. However, it is likely that Tong chenen came this time. He is the core disciple of guiyizong. It is because I offended this person that I was forced to leave guiyizong. Do you think he will let me go because of the identity of this guest secretary?" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help it. She bit her lip and said apologetically, "Lin Zhu, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my request, you wouldn''t have been trapped on the top of the mountain, and there was no way out..." "Ah --" before her words were finished, there was a scream in the distance, but the elder martial brother finally couldn''t hold on to it. Feng Guizhou slapped half of her body and dropped the five element mirror in her hand. "I dare you to kill my husband firstThe wind returns to the state to drink. However, at this time, a clear and long smile suddenly came from the cold fog at the foot of the mountain, "the wind is at ease, my disciple of the same sect, don''t you want to kill it!" Chen en! Hearing this sound, Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly narrowed! Good night, brothers and sisters! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C458 In fact, from entering guiyizong to now, he has only seen Tong chenen once before and after Lin Cheng. That is, when he just broke through the Danhai realm and became a cultivator, his breakthrough triggered a aura storm, which attracted the attention of Tong chenen and others. At that time, his mind had just transformed into divine consciousness. Because he felt strange, Lin Cheng explored his surroundings with his divine sense. However, he was severely hit by Tong chenen, who was almost in a headache and saw stars. But according to Tong chenen''s statement, it was just because Lin Cheng didn''t obey the rules and used his divine sense to explore others, which was taboo. So Tong chenen just blocked Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness at will! That time, Lin Cheng''s memory is too deep! Lin Cheng naturally understood that Tong chenen was deliberately aiming at him at that time, even humiliating him! Although there is a saying that Tong chenen is right, it is indeed taboo to explore others, especially other practitioners, with divine sense at will. It is even more inappropriate to explore people who are higher than themselves. However, Tong chenen did not block his divine consciousness at will! You know, at that time, Tong chenen was already the strong one in the magical realm, and Lin Cheng was just a little cultivator who just broke through Danhai realm. There was a huge gap between them! With Tong chenen''s realm and accomplishments, he knows that there is such a huge gap between them that he blocks back Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness, which is a blow to Lin Cheng. Because Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness and Tong chenen''s divine consciousness are not at the same level, Lin Cheng may be abandoned or even become an idiot! How can Tong chenen not understand this? But he still did that, and he said it was so relaxed and casual that he just blocked back at will. That''s all! At that time, it gave a profound lesson to Lincheng, which made Lincheng have a deep memory, or even unforgettable! Therefore, even at any time, Lin Cheng will never forget Tong chenen''s appearance, and his seemingly gentle but full of shame and disdain voice! That time''s humiliation, Lin Cheng remembers in mind! As for Tong chenen sent people against him later, including the provocation of his followers by his followers, these forest cities are also kept in mind and dare not forget for a moment! So, as soon as I heard this voice, Lin Cheng immediately knew that it was Tong Chen en coming! "Sister Zou, take care of yourself!" Lin Cheng turned his head and hugged Zou Qingqi. He said in a deep voice, "I hope I can see you again in the future." After that, he immediately stepped forward and went around the broken space in front of him. "Lin Zhu!" Zou Qingqi suddenly stopped him, "thank you, take care!" She knew that Lin Cheng didn''t want to run away because she heard the voice of the strong one in Guizong. She was worried that the strong man who was in the same sect would think that they were friends when they saw him staying with him, so they would be angry with her. Lin Cheng is afraid of implicating her! Otherwise, Lincheng doesn''t need to run away in such a hurry. Even if you can''t walk around here, you can easily avoid it. "If there is no way out in the end, you can go to the black blood. I''m afraid there won''t be anyone who dares to make a random move there!" Lin Cheng said again. "Black blood?" Zou Qingqi was stunned, and then she realized that with the terrible power of the black blood, even the powerful people with supernatural powers did not have such power. Moreover, the people who had returned to the same sect did not dare to touch the black blood easily. Otherwise, they would have collected the black blood for a long time. Why should we keep it until now? If she can retreat to the edge of black blood, absolutely no one dares to do it casually. The flesh and blood of huashenjing powder is still scattered there! If there is no way out, this is undoubtedly the last means of self-protection. Lin Cheng''s proposal is both bold and extremely smart! "Lin Zhu, thank you." Seeing that the figure of Lincheng disappeared in her sight, Zou Qingqi could not help whispering to herself. At this moment, she couldn''t help feeling guilty. If it wasn''t for her, Lincheng would not be trapped on the top of the mountain, let alone be implicated in the guiyizong trap. However, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest complaint, although he knew that he was returning his human feelings, Zou Qingqi was still very grateful to Lin Cheng. From the time when changshengmen had not declined, Zou Qingqi had hardly seen anyone who kept his promise and showed gratitude to him. What''s more, she didn''t show kindness to Lin Cheng. At most, she just taught some knowledge of array. Moreover, it was the simplest array and pattern, because she would not be more advanced! But Lin Cheng''s return to her is enough. Whether it''s to let Tang Qingquan off her face or escort her to the top of the mountain this time, Lin Cheng has done enough.Her divine sense is not strong enough. Even if she can detect the broken space, she is very slow, unable to keep up with the speed of forest city, which will affect the escape of forest city! "Tong Chen en! Die for me Feng Guizhou roared. He hated Tong chenen. If it wasn''t for Tong chenen''s calculation, how could he have fallen into such a dangerous situation? The elder of wanjianzong was calculated by a core disciple of guiyizong. Even if he could withdraw today, he would be disgraced. "I''m afraid it''s not me who will die, but you!" The figure of Tong chenen appeared on the top of the mountain. Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes. At this time, Tong chenen, dressed in white, looked extraordinary. He had a kind of prestige between his actions and actions. His face still had a warm smile, which was the same as when Lin Cheng was humiliated by him on that day. "I want my life, as long as you don''t have that skill!" The wind returned to the state and said, "tongchenen, do you think you can kill me if you are in the same magical state with me? Hum! How long has it taken you to break through the supernatural realm? If it''s in the past, I''ll kill you like a pig and a dog! " "But unfortunately, it''s not what it used to be!" Hearing the insulting words of fengguizhou, Tong chenen is still a genial smile, "if in the past, I would not have provoked you, but there is a saying that today is different from the past, fengguizhou, how much of your strength is left now?" Feng Guizhou said coldly: "if you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me!" "Ha ha!" Tong Chen en gave a faint smile and said, "it''s worthwhile to exchange my core disciple for the life of an elder of wanjianzong." "It depends on whether you have that skill or not!" Feng Guizhou knows that Tong chenen is bound to start, he decisively preempt, a palm shot out, fierce, murderous. Tong Chen en ha ha a smile: "then I will experience your means!" The battle between the two powerful supernatural powers is bound to be terrifying! After this period of recovery, Feng Guizhou has accumulated a lot of strength. In addition, his own realm is higher than that of Tong chenen. Even if he is injured at the moment, he can not fall behind in the fierce battle with Tong chenen. Although Tong chenen''s strength is not as strong as fengguizhou, he is in the peak state at the moment, far from being comparable to Feng Guizhou, who has been injured. However, his fighting consciousness and experience are not as good as fengguizhou. In addition, there are some secret methods, and so on. The gap between them is not too big. This is the reason why Tong chenen and guiyizong people want to calculate fengguizhou. On the one hand, fengguizhou is highly accomplished in space and array, which can be used to break those chaotic spaces. On the other hand, it is also because fengguizhou is very powerful. As an elder of wanjianzong, fengguizhou dares to surpass fengguizhou in guiyizong I''m afraid not many! Therefore, after the calculation of fengguizhou, we can not only get treasures, but also greatly weaken the strength of fengguizhou, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone! The war between the two is extremely amazing. In addition to the extremely violent energy here, the whole mountain top becomes extremely terrible. Ordinary practitioners can''t live here. Even if they are swept by a ray of energy, they can be killed instantly! Lin Cheng stands in the distance, not because of the arrival of Tong chenen and have no fear of the violent energy, he is just calmly observing the location of the broken space, looking for a safe route. He knew that he was not Tong chenen''s opponent, so he did not want to take this opportunity to find Tong chenen revenge. Nothing is more stupid than to rashly intervene in the battle between two supernatural powers. But at the same time, Lin Cheng also knows that if Tong chenen fails, it''s OK to say, but if Tong Chen en wins, it''s necessary for him to consider the way back, because Tong Chen En will certainly find him and recognize his identity. However, let Lin City did not expect that the battle between Tong chenen and fengguizhou would end so quickly. After the initial trial, they both used the most powerful force - the power of rules! In a flash, Lin Cheng realized the rule power exerted by the two people, just like the power rule he understood. This kind of power is extremely powerful, but it also has a kind of induction. However, the power of the rules exerted by these two people is obviously more powerful than that of him. This makes Lin Cheng feel shocked and frown at the same time. It is also the rule of heaven and earth. Is there such an obvious difference between strength and weakness? According to Zou Qingqi, the rules of power he understood were extremely powerful and aggressive. Then he realized that this should be because his understanding was not deep enough. Moreover, Tong chenen and his wife were not only using the power of rules, but also exerting their magic power! Boom! A huge and violent sound came out! Earth shaking and mountain shaking! The next moment, fengguizhou and tongchenen two people fly out at the same time.When Lin Cheng saw this scene, he immediately drank in his heart, "this is the time!" Whoa! Immediately, the forest city moved! He suddenly rushed to the place where tongchenen and fengguizhou fought before, and wanted to take advantage of the space between them to leave here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C459 Although the surrounding energy is extremely fierce, the vigorous wind is raging, and even there is the terrible threat of the broken space triggered by the array. However, at the moment, the speed of Lin Cheng is still very fast. Before that, he has observed the route well. Whether it is the array arranged by fengguizhou, or the arrival of Tong chenen, or even the fierce battle between fengguizhou and tongchenen, they have not affected Lincheng. He has been exploring and sensing calmly. After two generations and so many things, Lin Cheng''s ambition has already been incomparably firm. Don''t say that Tong chenen has not found him at the moment. Even if he has already found him, Lin Cheng will not have too much tension. If he can''t escape, he will fight to death. That''s all. There is nothing to be afraid of, let alone be nervous! "Shua!" At the moment, according to the observed route, the forest city has raised its own speed to the extreme. It is necessary to pass through the zone of violent energy and leave here. However, at this time, a powerful spiritual power suddenly attacked the forest city! Chen en! Lin Cheng heart a Lin, he immediately realized that Tong chenen had found him. He knew that although he had overestimated Tong chenen, he still underestimated the powerful divine consciousness and perception of the powerful supernatural beings. Even if he only reached that state, he would possess powers he did not understand. Perhaps when Tong chenen came to the top of the mountain, he had already been found, but because he wanted to fight against fengguizhou, he didn''t fight against him. Or, it was when he moved that Tong chenen found him, and then he made a move. No matter how Tong chenen recognized him, now he has no way out, either try to avoid Tong chenen''s attack and leave here, or fight to death! Lincheng did not face hard resistance, but tried to stimulate spiritual power, so that his speed suddenly increased a section. At the same time, he tried his best to release his divine consciousness and mind, and felt everything around him as much as possible, especially the spiritual power from Tong chenen. Lin Cheng was extremely vigilant. The speed of this miraculous power is amazing. It reaches Lin Cheng in an instant. There is hardly any reaction time for Lin Cheng. Even though his speed has been improved a little, it is still very difficult to avoid this spiritual power. Lin Cheng as far as possible to release the mind, so that his whole person has reached the extreme, finally, he accurately perceived the spiritual power. Whoa! At the next moment, Lincheng suddenly stopped, and suddenly stopped under the extreme speed. Such a huge contrast, if he had not broken through the physical endurance limit, he would never have done it, but at the moment, it made him accurately avoid Tong chenen''s attack. The spiritual power shot in front of the forest city and fell into the air. Then, Lin Cheng''s legs burst out with incomparable strength, and the soft water body method was immediately applied and rushed forward again. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Tong chenen''s cold laughter came from afar with a trace of anger. Originally, he thought that his attack was enough to kill Lincheng on the spot, but he didn''t expect to be dodged by Lin Cheng, which made him angry that he was provoked by mole ants. "Shua!" Tong chenen clapped his hands again, and the energy around him suddenly stirred up like a baby, and smashed towards the forest city with a powerful momentum! Lin Cheng clenched his teeth and tried his best to release his mind, and once again avoided the blow of Tong chenen. "Oh Tong Chen en sneered, "it seems that there is still some strength, then I want to see, when can you avoid!" As he spoke, he clapped again. Lin Cheng tried his best to release his mind. His body shape pulled out a trail of shadows on the top of the mountain. The whole person almost became illusory, just to avoid the attack of Tong chenen. At the moment, Lin Cheng is biting his teeth, and his anger is rising in his heart. Tong chenen''s attacks again and again not only want his life, but also tease him. This is deliberately humiliating him. Otherwise, as long as Tong chenen deceives himself and uses his magic power, he will surely be injured. "If you want to play, have a good time!" Lin Cheng sneered in his heart, and then he suddenly changed his direction. Instead of rushing ahead, he suddenly sped to the left. There, is the array arranged by fengguizhou, and the location of the red disk. Since Tong chenen wants to play tricks on him by virtue of his cultivation, he must let Tong chenen know that this is a price to pay! Lin Cheng''s sudden change of direction was beyond Tong chenen''s expectation, and made him lose two palms in a row. When he saw the direction of Lin Cheng, he immediately realized something, but he was not nervous at all, instead, he had a kind of scornful laugh. If Lincheng wants to destroy the treasure, it''s really too stupid. The broken space wrapped with a red disk makes even the powerful people in the magical realm feel headache, not to mention the mole ant in Lincheng! What''s more, there are also the arrays arranged by fengguizhou. How can they be approached at will? It''s not revenge in the forest city!At the moment, Lin Cheng''s hand is already holding the big black arrow and comes to the array. When Tong chenen claps it again, Lin Cheng''s body flashes and suddenly enters the array! Boom! Spirit power bombardment in the array, causing a severe energy storm, but it also blocked the threat to forest city. Lin Cheng stood at the edge of the array, not in-depth. Although he was involved in the array, all the array patterns he knew were taught to him by Zou Qingqi. The highest array pattern he knew was only level three. Although he didn''t know what level of array fengguizhou arranged, it was beyond his understanding just to look at the power of the array ¡£ Therefore, the forest city just stood on the edge, did not go deep, and the red disc separated by a certain distance. But this distance can''t hinder Lin Cheng. At this time, he has taken out the broken knife from the storage bag, accumulating strength and pouring it into it. "Hoo!" At the moment when Duandao touched his spiritual power, Lin Cheng was shocked. He only felt that the broken knife was like a giant beast. He suddenly woke up and absorbed his spiritual power. Almost in the blink of an eye, most of the spiritual power in his body was absorbed. However, it also gives Lincheng enough confidence. He had seen the power of the broken knife, and he had realized that it consumed a lot of spiritual power, but the opposite was its infinite power. Before that, Qu Yuanlu''s cousin used it once in the canyon, and the power impressed Lincheng very much! Now, he can''t go deep into the array. He can''t attack the fiery red disc with a big arrow, but it can be done through this broken knife! "Lin Cheng, don''t roll out and die!" Tong Chen en drank coldly, his voice was dignified and full of prestige. Lin Cheng sneered and slashed at the fiery red disc with a sharp knife. "Boom At the next moment, a knife shot out from the broken blade like a sharp blade, carrying unparalleled power. It split on the fiery red disc wrapped in the broken space like lightning. In time! The fiery red disc and the broken space outside vibrated violently together. It was chopped out ten meters away! When Lin Cheng saw this scene, his confidence was greatly increased. The broken space wrapped with the red disk looked like a bubble. However, it was not a real bubble, but mixed with the surrounding space. Only when the force of each other''s space reached a balance, could there be a broken space. Every time the broken space moves, even if it is just a little bit, it needs great power! But now, Lincheng just a knife, it will be the red disc split out of a distance of more than ten meters, the power of this knife is really strong enough, even can be said to be quite amazing! If you look at the situation at this time, Lincheng is confident that Tong chenen''s plan to return to the same sect will be defeated! Although the attack just now consumed half of Lin Cheng''s spiritual power, he was greatly invigorated because he had no other pills to restore his spiritual power! "Lin Cheng, dare you!" When Lin Cheng took out a bottle of pills and began to recover his spiritual power, Tong chenen, standing outside the array, was extremely angry! He never thought that the forest city, which he regarded as a mole ant and could easily crush to death, would be so bold! Lin Cheng not only avoided several palms that he had to kill several times in succession, but even dared to rush into the big array and launch an attack on the fiery red disc. In fact, as soon as Lin Cheng stepped into the battle, Tong Chen en immediately laughed. Although Feng Guizhou was hostile to him and guiyizong, even Tong chenen had to admit that Feng Guizhou''s attainments in array and space were quite good, at least within guiyizong, almost no one could compare with him. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the wind? This little god state cultivator who is like a mole ant will not have a second end in addition to being crushed to pieces! However, Tong chenen didn''t expect anything. After Lin Cheng entered the array, he didn''t touch the big array and was blown to pieces. He even blasted out the space wrapped with the red disc! He recognized at a glance that the broken knife in Lincheng''s hand must be a magic weapon, and it is still a magic weapon. Otherwise, Lincheng would not be able to split the broken space so far! But facing Lin Cheng''s magic weapon, Tong chenen is not only not moved, but also shocked. He is almost angry! It is because the fiery red disc is too precious. It is a magic weapon left by the ancient powerful Valley God, and there is only a small gap on it. It is almost a complete magic weapon, rather than the magic weapon fragment that was obtained before. Such a treasure, not to mention the strongman of the magical state, even the great power above the magical state, will definitely be crazy about it. Otherwise, he would not be able to induce the wind to return to the state and pay such a high price to arrange the array!In addition to the tripod left by the Emperor Yu, this red disc can absolutely dominate the whole Dongzhou. Even if you look at the whole mainland of Kyushu, it is definitely one of the top magic weapons in the row! Such a treasure is about to be bombarded into the chaotic space by the forest city again. Tong chenen is almost crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C460 "Lin Cheng, if you dare to fight again, I will kill you!" Tong chenen roars. He was almost crazy. When he first entered the Tianluo secret place, he was almost ecstatic when he saw the red disk. But then he found that he had no ability to take away the treasure. The chaotic space turbulence contains the terrible power of space. Even if he was a powerful man in the supernatural realm, he could not break through the dense broken space. Even within the whole family, only the patriarch can have this ability. But if you want to break it, you have to pay a lot. The power of space is almost one of the most powerful laws of heaven and earth. It is almost impossible to take away the red disk without any effort! But the patriarch can not be easily injured, especially in the current situation, once the big devil under the Zhenmo cliff breaks through the suppression, Dongzhou will inevitably encounter great difficulties. At this time, if the patriarch is injured, it will be a huge loss for the whole Guizong! At this time, fengguizhou, whose pseudonym was sanxiu fengzizi, came into the sight of guiyizong, which made Tong chenen quite surprised. He knew that this was because Tianluo secret place originally belonged to a separate space, and fengguizhou, who was good at array and understood the rules of space, undoubtedly had great advantages here, so wanjianzong sent him here. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tong chenen carefully arranged a trap, and fengguizhou got into it. The whole process was extremely smooth. He only killed fengguizhou and took away the red disk at the same time. He did more with one stone! This process is simple to say, but actually it can''t have a trace of carelessness. Even if there is only a little flaw, the crafty man who returns to the state with wind can definitely see it. To this end, Tong chenen did not even come in person, but let one of his followers lead the way for fengguizhou. In order to ensure that fengguizhou can be stopped at the last minute, Tong chenen even went to the patriarch to borrow the five element mirror, so that his followers could block the attack of fengguizhou and delay his arrival. But now, he calculated everything, but he didn''t calculate that Lin Cheng would appear here, and he didn''t even calculate that Lin Cheng couldn''t escape under his pursuit, so he resolutely bumped into the big array and even began to attack the fiery red disc! This is just a blow. The red disk was chopped out more than ten meters away. If you do two more times, the red disk will surely collide into the chaotic space again. Moreover, the surrounding space is more chaotic and violent than before. Even if the Lord personally hands, it will not be able to take away the red disk. We should know that even fengguizhou, who has been in the magical state for many years, has to use the big array to stir up the turbulent flow of space, and he himself has paid a lot of cost. It can be imagined that the rule power in the chaotic space is so terrible that the patriarch will not be able to take action at that time. Therefore, for Tong chenen, this is the only chance, at the same time, it is also the last chance! But now, this opportunity is about to be destroyed by Lin Chengsheng. How can Tong chenen not be angry! At this moment, Tong chenen hated the forest city, and even more hated fengguizhou. He even used the broken space to arrange a large array, which aroused the power of space rules. If it was just an ordinary big array, Tong chenen was not afraid at all. Even if it was to kill the array, he would walk on the ground, which would not affect him at all. However, this big array is not the same, because Tong chenen has already understood the rules of heaven and earth. If he enters this array rashly, he will inevitably conflict with the space rules in the big array. Then the power of the big array will be exerted on him. Even Feng Guizhou is hurt by the power of space rules. His realm is lower than that of fengguizhou. How can he retreat ? Tong chenen was so angry that he almost went mad. However, because the battle was too dangerous, he didn''t dare to enter it easily. But at this time, Lin Cheng was reckless. He swallowed a whole bottle of huilingdan in one breath, and restored his spiritual power with the fastest speed. Then, when Tong chenen''s roar came, Lin Cheng had once again raised the broken knife. "Forest city!" "If you dare to do it again, not only you will die, but also your clansmen, including your Taoist priest Zhuqiao, I will let them smash to pieces!" "Shua!" Lin City suddenly turned back, eyes cold to the extreme. Tong chenen this sentence, touched the taboo in his heart! It is because of Tong chenen that he and Zhuqiao were forced to leave the same family, and there will be later encounter, so that now he and Zhuqiao are in different places! It is also because of Tong chenen that he and Zhuqiao have encountered several life and death crises. Now he hears that Tong chenen even threatens him with bamboo Qiao. At this moment, Lin Cheng is full of murders! "Tong Chen en!" Lin Cheng''s voice was cold, "today is just the beginning. If I don''t die, I will kill you with my own hands." At this moment, Lin Cheng seems to be cold to the extreme. The eyes full of murderous opportunities make Tong chenen dumbfounded for a moment. Then he comes back to his senses. Just as he wants to speak, Lin Cheng suddenly cuts out again."Boom When the sharp sword like a drill once again bombarded the space, with a loud noise, the red disk was shaken ten meters away and hit other broken spaces. Boom! The impact of the broken space, the explosion of terrible power, so that the entire array of energy more violent. "Forest city!" Tong Chen en was ready to crack, and roared, "dare you!" "Tong Daoyou, I would like to help you to cut him off and take back the treasure!" At this time, a man suddenly and quickly came to Tong chenen and said: "I am Fenglei Valley Qiuhai, willing to help Tong Daoyou!" "You?" Tong chenen looked at Qiu Hai and immediately nodded and said, "good! If you go and cut him off, I will thank you very much. " The conversation between the two fell into Lin Cheng''s ears clearly, but he didn''t care at all. He just took out a bottle of pills and swallowed it at one gulp. Then he quickly operated the "Gu Shen Jue" to restore his spiritual power. Qiu Hai came to the edge of the array, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes. Then he became firm. He took a deep breath and suddenly stepped into the big array. Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled and showed a resolute look. At the moment, his spiritual power was greatly depleted. With Qiu Hai''s cultivation and strength, he wanted to quickly defeat the other party, only by using the rules of power. But if so, he would have no chance to blow the red disk into the chaotic space. But if we ignore Qiu Hai''s attack, his result will never be too good. It''s not so easy to bear the all-out attack of a master of transforming God state! These thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. At the next moment, his resolute eyes became more and more firm. Even at the cost of serious injury, he would never let Tong chenen go as he wished, because now he had almost no way out. Even if he did not attack the red disc, but defeated Qiu Hai, he was still under the threat of Tong chenen. As long as Tong chenen was not willing to let him go, he would still have to face the attack of a powerful man in the magical realm! These ideas just flashed in Lin Cheng''s mind, and then he suddenly raised the knife. Whoa! This time, Lin Cheng tried his best to stimulate the spiritual power in his body. All the chakras in the meridians were spinning wildly. The sea of spiritual power was even more turbulent. He poured almost all his spiritual power into the broken knife without reservation, leaving only a trace of spiritual power to keep himself upright. At the same time, a very unique force was exerted from Lin Cheng, which was his understanding of the rule of power, that is, "potential.". "Lin Cheng, you don''t see yourself wrong!" Seeing that Lin Cheng had to start again, Qiu Haidun''s face changed and he cried out in a hurry. If the fire red disc town is hacked into the chaotic space by the forest city, and even other changes occur, let alone whether he can help Tong chenen to kill the forest city, at least, he will not have a chance to get the red disk! However, there were many opportunities in this array. Although he had a strong sense of God, he could not get close to the forest city immediately and could only roar. "Lin Cheng, how dare you..." Tong chenen is also a loud and violent roar, his whole body exudes a very majestic momentum. "Shua!" The broken knife fiercely cleaves towards the fiery red disc, and the breaking sound of a dazzling knife awn interrupts Tong chenen''s fierce roar. Boom! When the blade split on the space wrapped with the red disc, the whole space suddenly and violently trembled. This time, it was not only the knife awn sent out by the broken knife, but also the power rules played by Lincheng. The powerful and incomparable power instantly flew the flaming red disc out and directly bumped into the chaotic space flow. "Forest city!" "Stop it!" Seeing this scene, Tong chen''en was ready to crack and screamed: "I will kill you..." Boom! However, before he finished his words, the whole array erupted with extremely terrible energy fluctuations. The fiery red disk that crashed into the turbulent flow of space was not only castrated, but countless broken spaces began to collide and burst, and burst out with a terrible force of space, which made the red disk fly out in an instant, mixed in the broken and violent space and energy, and disappeared! It was like the terrible sight of the earth shattering, so that the whole mountain top became chaotic and began to collapse. Boom! The top of the snow mountain began to collapse. At the same time, when the force of space broke out, the array arranged by fengguizhou had already collapsed. Lin Cheng did not even think about it. He tried his last bit of strength, turned and jumped into the nearest open abyss. "Lin Cheng, you should die!" The next moment, Tong chenen''s roar came, and then, a terrible spiritual power suddenly flashed towards the forest city from above. Poof! The forest city is like a boat hit by the strong wind and waves. The whole person spits out a mouthful of blood and quickly falls to the abyss.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C461 On the top of the snow mountain, the energy is rampant and the mountains are falling apart. It is just like the doomsday scene in mythology and legend. The chaotic space turbulence, countless broken space had been stirred by the big array arranged by fengguizhou, countless channels of terrible energy mixed together, almost made the whole mountain top a hell on earth! Looking at such a terrible scene, Rao is Tong chenen. As a powerful man in the magical state, he can''t help but change color. His eyes are red, and the whole person is like an enraged Beast. He growls and growls in his throat. "Asshole!" "Damn ants!" "Hateful!" ¡­¡­ He bit his teeth, his eyes full of remorse and pain, and thick unwilling, the whole person is almost going crazy! In front of him, Lin Cheng abruptly cleaved the fiery red disc that should belong to him into the space turbulence. Now, even the shadow can''t be seen. Maybe it has been swept to other places by the chaotic energy in the space turbulence, and even may not be in the space of Tianluo secret place any more! It is a treasure left by the most powerful people in ancient times. Moreover, it is almost complete without any defect. It is not to say that these treasures are in the same family. Even in Dongzhou and even in the whole Kyushu continent, there are not many of them. And those who have such treasures have the orthodoxy inherited from the strong in ancient times. There is not even one such sect in Dongzhou! After discovering the fiery red disc, Tong chenen reported it to zongmen. After the research of the patriarch, the elder and others, he thought that it was probably a magic weapon left by the ancient and powerful Gu God, and even the Taoist platform used by the God of valley to cultivate himself! These treasures belong to guiyizong. Even if they are not given to him, they can also be used for cultivation. This will be his greatest chance and the treasure of guiyizong! But now, right under his nose, he watched helplessly, that mole ant forest city that he never put in his eyes, unexpectedly destroyed his chance! Tong Chen en hate to the extreme, almost crazy! At this moment, he was extremely regretful. If he had known that there would be today, he would not have considered his identity and directly killed Lincheng. He would not have such a disaster as today! That''s right! It''s a disaster! Whether it is for his Tong Chen en, or for Guiyi, this is immeasurable and unbearable disaster! What makes Tong chenen crazy is that in order not to disturb fengguizhou, he is a powerful man in the magical state nearby. The patriarch and several other elders have not come here. Facing such turbulent space, his cultivation is far from enough. Even if he wants to find the red disk now, he can''t do it! This means that if the fiery red disc has been swept out of the secret place by the turbulent flow of space, guiyizong will completely lose this chance, and his Tong chenen will no longer be able to practice with the red disk! In fact, Tong chenen also knows that even if the patriarch and others are here, I am afraid there is no good way to deal with such violent and terrible space turbulence. Even if it is to use some of the most powerful magic weapons in the clan, I am afraid it will not help! "Ah, ah, ah --" Tong Chen en raised his arms and roared furiously, like crazy! "Forest city! Ants! I hate it Boom! A terrible chaotic energy comes again, forcing Tong chenen to retreat, which makes him further away from the abyss where Lin Cheng jumped. Even if he wants to hunt down Lin Cheng now, he can''t do it! Tong chenen clenched his teeth tightly, and his anger and regret filled his chest. Although he knew that Lin Cheng couldn''t resist the attack just now, and that mole ant would surely die. Even without his strike, Lincheng would not survive the huge crack, but he was still very unwilling. Even if the forest city is broken into pieces, he can not eliminate the great hatred and anger in his heart! If he can, he will definitely chase after him. He will not only make the flesh of Lincheng become flesh and mud, but also imprison his original God to make Lincheng suffer the most cruel torture! But now, he couldn''t even do it, and the frenzied energy and chaotic space blocked his way. "Ah --" Tong chenen roared, and with extremely strong reluctance, he finally turned around and left. "Children''s friends!" A cry came, but it was Qiu Hai of Fenglei Valley, "Tong Daoyou, help me!" In order to help Tong chenen kill Lin Cheng, he also gnaws his teeth into the big array arranged by fengguizhou. However, when Lin Cheng splits the fiery red disc into the chaotic space, arousing the terrible energy and causing the array to collapse, Qiu Hai has no time to escape, and he is also trapped in the dreaded violent energy and broken space. He would have been a corpse if he hadn''t had enough divine consciousness. Even now, he is in danger. He may be blown into flesh and mud by the terrible energy at any time!At this time, he saw Tong chenen and asked for help. However, what Qiu Haiwan did not expect was that Tong chenen just gave him a cold look, and then seemed to have not heard his cry for help, so he left. "Tong Chen en!" Qiu Hai was stunned. At the next moment, he roared, "you forget your gratitude..." Boom! Before he finished his words, there was a sudden burst of violent energy around him, which swept by, making him spit blood and fly out. In a hurry, he tried his best, suddenly changed his direction and fell into the huge crack on the top of the mountain! "Forest city!" In the distance, Zou Qingqi saw this scene, and the whole person was stunned! She didn''t think of such an ending in the end! Lin Cheng, with his own strength, actually destroyed the big chance of Tong chenen and guiyizong on that day. Not only did their trap fall into the air, but even the red disk disappeared! But Lin Cheng is dead too! Zou Qingqi''s heart suddenly filled with a strong sense of guilt. It was precisely because she was going to come to the top of the mountain and let Lin Cheng escort her. Therefore, Lin Cheng would fall into the trap of Tong chenen. Otherwise, he might still be searching for treasure in the middle of the mountain below. Moreover, it is precisely because of the forest city that she was able to survive. At the moment of parting from Lin Cheng, she told her to retreat to the black blood if she could. At the moment when the terrible energy and chaos broke out on the top of the mountain, she suddenly thought of Lin Cheng''s guidance and immediately retreated to the side of black blood as soon as possible. Sure enough! That violent energy, there is not even a ray close to this side, she is like a bystander general, watching all this happen! I also saw how Lincheng would rather die than surrender! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C462 "Order all the disciples to return to the same sect and keep a close eye on this snow mountain, which is within ten miles around it!" At the foot of the snow mountain, Tong chenen summoned all the guiyizong disciples and the free cultivation that guiyizong recruited. He said in a cold voice: "before the exit of the secret place is closed, you should guard against death here. Even a bird is not allowed to fly past!" "Yes All practitioners should promise at the same time. "In addition, there will be disciples of this sect going up the mountain to search. If there is any abnormality here, you should report it at any time!" Tong chenen said again. "Yes! Elder martial brother Tong A group of practitioners immediately held their fists in response, and did not dare to have any hesitation. The gloomy face of Tong chenen made them feel very depressed, and the terrible pressure from the top of the mountain made them tremble. They know that something important must have happened on the mountain, but no one dares to ask about it. Only by looking at Tong chenen''s face, they can know that it is absolutely not a good thing. If they ask rashly at the moment, they can only make themselves uncomfortable. "Go Tong chenen waved his hand and turned away. Then, he took a deep look at the snow mountain and turned to leave. This time, his plan failed completely. Not only did he lose the red disk, but even fengguizhou had disappeared. In the fierce battle between him and fengguizhou, both of them flew backward. At that time, Lincheng suddenly rushed out and wanted to escape and was stopped by him. But at the same time, fengguizhou also took the opportunity to escape, missing. Although such terrible chaos, energy and space turbulence on the top of the mountain can''t even bear it. However, Tong chenen is not sure whether fengguizhou died in it. Because fengguizhou not only has a high level of his own, but also understands the rules of space. Although he doesn''t know how deep he understands, just look at the big array he has arranged, we can see how deep his attainments are! With such high attainments in array and space, fengguizhou may be able to survive in that chaotic space. The strong enemy fled, and the treasure that was almost to be obtained was lost. This is not only his failure, but also the huge loss of the whole Guizong! What''s more, what makes Tong chenen crazy is that he didn''t catch Lin Cheng, which caused such heavy consequences to Guiyi sect, which he could not accept in any case! Therefore, Tong chenen invited all the practitioners nearby to seal the snow mountain completely. He wanted to make even a bird not fly out. Whether fengguizhou and Lincheng are dead or alive, they must die in the end! Of course, Tong chenen also knows that with the help of these ordinary practitioners, once the wind returns to the state, they will not be able to stop it. Therefore, Tong chenen has not left now, but stopped not far from the snow mountain. Tong chenen is waiting for the master of the sect to arrive, and even, there may be the elder of guiyizong. The fiery red disc is also a great opportunity for the whole Guiyi sect. If it was not for fear of scaring fengguizhou and letting him see the flaw, I''m afraid even the patriarch of Guiyi sect would come in person, but now, this chance has become a bubble. Tong chenen will find the red disc in any case. Otherwise, regardless of the punishment he will be subjected to, I am afraid that even his identity as the core disciple of Guiyi sect will not be protected. Especially, those who have destroyed this chance are still the former Guizong disciples! "Elder martial brother Tong!" "Younger brother Tong!" ¡­¡­ Soon, several figures shot from the air in the distance. Seeing this, Tong chenen frowned slightly and his heart sank. There are not only two of his disciples, but also two of them. The arrival of these two people is absolutely not good news for him! "What? Lost the red disk? " Sure enough, when several people heard the news, they all turned pale. "Chen en, what''s going on, please tell me carefully!" The two elders said calmly. "It''s all due to my carelessness." Tong chenen shook his head and said, "according to the plan, fengguizhou has successfully blasted the broken space near the flaming red disc, which is only one step away. But at this time, the forest city suddenly appeared." "Forest city?" The two elders frowned and asked, "who is this?" One of the core disciples seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "Lincheng? Is it the inner disciple? Yan Mei died in his hands? " "It''s him Another core disciple thought of it and immediately looked at Tong chenen strangely and asked, "elder martial brother Tong, if I remember correctly, has this forest city ever been in conflict with you? What''s more, it''s also related to you that he was forced to leave the clan? "As soon as he heard this, Tong chenen''s face sank. He seemed to be asking, but in fact, every sentence was accusing him. Lincheng was forced to leave the zongmen? Such a light floating sentence, on the forest city treason out of the zongmen thing, blame his Tong Chen en body? "That is indeed an apostle of our sect Tong chenen nodded and said, "this man did not know where he got a magic weapon. It was a broken sword. It was powerful and could play far beyond his own realm." "This traitor didn''t know how to get into the secret place. Before I arrived, he had been hiding on the snow mountain. At the critical moment of taking away the red disk, he suddenly appeared and destroyed the opportunity." "Younger martial brother Tong, if I remember correctly, Lin Cheng was just an ordinary disciple who just entered the inner door more than a year ago. Now he has such strength that he can hide under your eyes without being noticed by you?" The core disciple said suspiciously, "besides, he can even split the red disk into the chaotic space in front of you?" "Why, elder martial brother, think I lost the disc on purpose? Or think I''m selfish? " Tong chenen frowned and turned to explain to the two elders: "the black blood in that pool is so powerful that it can not only block the divine consciousness, but also affect the perception. I''m afraid Lincheng also found this, so he hid in the vicinity." "Go The second elder said in a deep voice, "if we go up the mountain, we will find the red disk anyway." ¡­¡­ "Tick! Tick The clear voice reverberated in his ears, and Lin Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. Then, an unparalleled pain swept over his whole body, making him unable to help but murmur. "Oh Lin Cheng frowned, and after a moment, he slowly unfolded. On the top of the snow mountain, he jumped into a huge crack and was hit by Tong chenen. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured. What''s more, at the moment, his spiritual power is almost exhausted, and the sea of spiritual power is almost dried up, and the whole person is extremely weak. It has been two hours since he fell to the ground, and he has only recovered a trace of spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C463 On the damp, dark, hard ground, with a piercing chill, Lin Cheng lay on the ground, unable to move his fingers. Originally, with the strength of his body, even if he really jumped down from the top of the mountain, his injury would never be so serious. But when he finally jumped down, he was hit by Tong chenen, but he was seriously injured. His meridians were broken, and his body was seriously injured. How many bones were broken all over his body! At this time, Lin Cheng even has no ability to take out pills from the storage bag. He can only run "Gu Shen Jue" as much as possible, and try to recover himself. Fortunately, the aura here is very rich, even stronger than on the top of the snow mountain, which gives him the conditions for recovery. But Lin Cheng did not have any relaxed, because he knew that he must recover as soon as possible, Tong chenen would never leave him too much time. Not to mention that Tong chenen always wanted him to die, just because he split the red disc into the chaotic space and lost its trace, it was enough to make Tong chenen chase him crazy. So Lin Cheng believed that at the moment, Tong Chen en must be looking for him everywhere. What''s more, this is the secret place. Tong chenen saw him jump down the crack on the top of the mountain with his own eyes, so he must know that he has not left the secret place. In this way, Tong chenen is more sure to find him. Lin Cheng can be sure that Tong chenen is definitely looking for him now. Even, I''m afraid that all the people who belong to the same sect, as well as the disciples of Guiyi sect, and even the casual practitioners they recruited, must be looking for him at the moment. If the strong man of the same sect goes down the crack where he jumped down, he won''t have to look for him at that time. He can find him lying here like a dead man. At that time, he''ll know what will happen to him even with his knees. Forced to put aside these complicated thoughts in his mind, Lin Cheng knows that he must seize every rest time to practice and recover. Even if he is finally found, he must at least have the ability to cut off meridians! Because Lin Cheng never thought of kowtowing to Guizong, especially to Tong chenen. He will live a life again, and will never be as cowardly as before! Even if he died, he also wanted to end his own life, rather than die in the hands of the people who belong to the same sect, especially in the hands of Tong chenen! Fortunately, the aura here is incomparably rich, which makes Lincheng a little lucky. If he is in the outside world, with his current injury, I don''t know how long it will take him to recover. But here, he only needs an hour at most to recover. At least he can take pills out of the storage bag, so that his recovery speed will be faster. It is very difficult to recover completely in a short period of time, because his injury is too heavy. The physical injury is nothing. At most, it just makes him lose the ability to move. However, his meridians are broken by Tong chenen''s heavy blow, and the sea of spiritual power is almost dried up, which is the most serious. Even if he had not understood the rules of power and blocked the power of the rules in Tong chenen''s attack, he would have been killed by now! "It turns out that what Tong Chen en understands is also the rule of power." Through Tong chenen''s attack, Lin Cheng also realized the rules of heaven and earth, which are the same as the "potential" he understood, that is, the rule of power, or the rule of force, which is the source of all the forces between heaven and earth. According to Zou Qingqi, this should be the purest power among the rules of heaven and earth that have been shown before. Tong chenen can become the core disciple, and his influence in Guiyi sect is so great, which obviously has a great relationship with his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. However, Lin Cheng was puzzled that the rules of power understood by Tong chenen did not seem to be too strong. Otherwise, he could not stop the attack, but he not only blocked it, but also did not suffer any damage. What''s more, Lin Cheng feels that there are some subtle differences between Tong chenen''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and what he understands. However, he can''t tell the difference. "Perhaps it is my state of mind that is not enough to understand the rules understood by Tong Chen en?" "Or is it true that Tong Chen en''s other rules of power are different from what I have learned?" Lin Cheng carefully recalled his conversation with Zou Qingqi. He remembered that Zou Qingqi said that different people have different understandings for the same rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there would be no difference between the strong and the weak who understood the same rules of heaven and earth. According to Zou Qingqi, her elders once said that people with different understanding have different understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Some people can only understand a little bit of fur, while others can understand very deep. It''s just like someone who had a feeling through the growth of all things. At the beginning, he could only use his own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth to cultivate spiritual plants and herbs, and some rare medicinal materials. Besides, they were not of much use. This is because, at that time, he only understood the surface of the earth and sky, and the rules of heaven and earth he understood could only promote the growth of spiritual plants and grass, but it could no longer be of great use. But later, by chance, he had another epiphany. After that, he made great progress in his magic power and displayed the rules. In an instant, he could turn a young man in the peak state into a dead bone, which was extremely powerful!This is because he has a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and has reached a very amazing level! Recalling these, Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart, "does Tong chenen understand the rules of power, but he doesn''t understand it deeply enough, just because his realm is much higher than mine, so his fighting power is so strong?" "But just because Tong chenen didn''t understand the rules of force enough, his blow was easily blocked by me!" "My physical body is injured because my realm and combat power are not as good as his. My yuan God has no damage, because I understand the rules of power more deeply than him?" Just thinking of this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but tug at the corners of his mouth. He felt that his guess was ridiculous. As the core disciple of Guiyi sect, Tong chenen was already a powerful one in the magical realm. Didn''t he have a deeper understanding of the rules? Lin Cheng did not belittle himself, but in his opinion, if the rules of power he understood were deeper, why did he not experience the punishment of heaven, while Tong chenen was already a strong one in the magical realm? Only when we really understand the rules of heaven and earth, will there be a curse! In this way, I am afraid that I have just touched the edge of the rule of force! As for why he was able to block Tong chenen''s attack, Lin Cheng carefully analyzed it. I''m afraid that the violent energy and the chaotic force of space greatly weakened the power of Tong chenen''s attack. "That should be the case!" Fortunately, there was such a mess on the top of the snow mountain. Otherwise, he would not be able to chop off the red disk, but he would not be able to escape! "Dong!" Suddenly, a slight sound sounded from Lin Cheng''s body. A broken meridian was repaired. Although it was still fragile, spiritual power could flow through it. Forest City, it''s starting to recover. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and another hour later, Lin Cheng was sitting cross legged on the ground to practice. At this time, dozens of empty porcelain bottles were stacked in front of him. All the pills were swallowed by him, and then turned into rich energy to nourish his channels, blood and flesh, as well as his elixir field. Two hours later, Lin Cheng''s originally pale face had become ruddy, and the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body began to become intense. Four hours later, there were waves in the sea of spiritual power in the elixir field of Lincheng. Until this time, Lincheng stopped practicing and stood up. In fact, at the moment, his injury has not recovered. Although his broken bone has been healed, it is still very fragile, but this is not a big problem for him. As long as there is spiritual power, even if all the bones of his body are broken, he can still walk fast and walk on the ground in any place. Moreover, under the package of spiritual power, even broken bones are harder than gold and stone. It only takes a few hours at most, and his body will recover completely. However, his lost spiritual power and injured meridians still need time to recover slowly. However, Lincheng knows that he can''t stay here any longer. He has been practicing here for several hours. Although the people who have returned to the same sect have not come, Lincheng knows that they will come. Lin Cheng would not care if he was just a general disciple, but he knew that there were more than one powerful person in the mysterious state of Guiyi sect. In addition, there were also strong people in sanxiu. If they were ordered to search by guiyizong, they would not be their opponents now. "Tick! Tick The continuous sound of dripping water came, which made Lin Cheng unable to help looking back. He heard the sound when he just jumped down, but until now, he had time to look at everything around him. Although the light here is very dark, like the night, but in the forest city under the divine sense exploration, everything around is very clear. Soon, Lin Cheng showed a surprised look, because he found that he was in a very deep canyon, the top of which was the snow mountain crack that he had jumped down before. However, the space below did not appear because of the mountain split before, but existed for a long time. For example, the sound of dripping water comes from a pool not far away. The pool is not too big. There are continuous drops of water on the rock wall, falling into the pool and making a clear sound. I don''t know where to go to the deep forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C464 In the deep and dark Canyon, the forest city moves forward cautiously. The dark and chilly atmosphere around him made him think of the rumor he heard before - there are evil spirits in the Tianluo secret place! At this time, his strength is only half recovered. If he really meets evil spirits, he may only escape. But soon, Lin Cheng''s face could not help but show a look of surprise, he suddenly raised his head, released the divine consciousness. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m so lucky. It turns out that this is the Canyon!" He said to himself with a smile. Lin Cheng realized that the canyon he was in was the canyon covered with hard ice that he had found on the snow mountain before. At that time, on the snowy mountain, he found that under the thick ice under his feet, there was a section that was empty, and he didn''t know how many miles. Because of the limited time, Lin Cheng was also worried about arousing other people''s suspicion, so he did not reach the end of the exploration. He just planned to wait until no one noticed. Later, at the invitation of Zou Qingqi, he went to the top of the mountain. As a result, he met a trap arranged by Guiyi. Although the trap was not aimed at him, he was inevitably involved in it, so that he finally saw the mountain collapse and jumped down the crack in the desperate situation. But I didn''t expect that the crack was the original Canyon abyss. It was only because the violent energy on the top of the mountain destroyed the ice covered on it that the canyon was exposed. "Yes! This is the Canyon Lin Cheng carefully explored the cliffs on both sides of the canyon with divine consciousness, and found that it was exactly the same as what he had explored before, so he could be sure that this was the canyon he had discovered before. "So I should be in the snow mountain at the moment." Lin Cheng said to himself and calmly analyzed, "I just don''t know if the canyon has been running through the whole snow mountain. If the two ends of the canyon are not connected, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to get out!" In fact, even if the two ends of the canyon are not connected and all of them are cliffs, there will be no tension in Lincheng. He has a big arrow in his hand. Even if he is only half of his strength, it is not difficult to climb up. What Lin Cheng really worried about was whether there would be any danger in the canyon. Moreover, he didn''t know whether the people who had returned to the same sect would chase down. Therefore, he could not stay in the same place and had to choose a direction to leave. As for the direct flight, Lin Cheng''s strength can do it at present. But judging from the location of his fall, if he flies up, he will definitely bump into the violent energy. In that case, he will be seriously injured again. Even if you want to fly out of the canyon, you have to leave the top of the mountain area. What''s more, Lincheng is sure that there are people who belong to the same sect near the top of the mountain. If he was Tong chenen, he would definitely send someone to guard the snow mountain and send someone to look for him. Therefore, it would be safer to walk in the canyon at this time. What''s more, Lin Cheng vaguely felt that there would be harvest in the canyon, because the aura here was even stronger than that at the top of the mountain. He had already noticed it before when he resumed cultivation. This means that even if there is no natural material and earth treasure in the canyon, there will be other harvest. Because he believes that such a strong aura is definitely not from the ordinary. At least, there should be some terrain where the aura can be gathered, just like the spirit gathering array. If the aura here has been so rich since ancient times, even if it is a hard rock, it may become extraordinary, not to mention other objects. Even, there is a conjecture in Lincheng that the aura here is so strong, and the terrain around the snow mountain is very special. Does this mean that spirit stones may be formed nearby? Even, is it a Lingshi vein? Therefore, Lin Cheng didn''t walk fast all the way, and he was always releasing his divine sense to explore the surrounding area carefully, hoping to gain something. It was not because he was too greedy, but because he had consumed too many pills when he recovered and healed. Almost half of the pills he refined before entering the secret place were consumed! What''s more, he has almost no cultivation resources except the spirit grass and the spirit plant, especially the spirit stone. After leaving most of the spirit stone to the green snake, plus the huge consumption, now he doesn''t even have half of the spirit stone. Now the only one that can be directly used for cultivation is probably only a few zhuyanguo, but that''s what he is going to use to refine Xi Sui Dan, which can''t be easily used. Although Zhu Yanguo has more than one, he can''t guarantee that he can refine it at one time. After all, it''s very difficult to refine it, and the level is not low. What''s more, he is now a cultivator in the realm of transforming the spirit. If he wants to refine what is useful to him and make his body reach the limit, he needs at least six turns, or even higher.For Dan, if he can change the refining process, it will not increase the difficulty of refining. Even if he has the experience of refining Xi Sui Dan and has blue fire in his hand, Lin Cheng can''t guarantee that he can succeed at one time! What''s more, cold chalcedony and lingpu seeds have not been found, if you swallow zhuyanguo now, that is the biggest waste. "Hoo!" All of a sudden, Lincheng suddenly stopped and frowned tightly. His divine sense clearly detected that there was an object lying on the ground thousands of meters away. Summon jade slips! It turned out to be a Yujian! Lin Cheng immediately became extremely vigilant. He could be sure that the Yujian was not his, nor could he have fallen off when he jumped off the crack. As long as he knew that guiyizong and Tong chenen arranged a trap on the top of the mountain, he had not hesitated to destroy the Yujian. Since he has been so dangerous that even Tong chenen has come, why should he worry about being found out that he has destroyed the jade slips? Therefore, he decisively destroyed the jade slips, and then took advantage of tongchenen and fengguizhou two people fight, both fly backward, rushed out. But now, a message jade Jane unexpectedly appeared in front of him! This is simply impossible! Lin City suddenly raised his head, jumped up and flew up. A moment later, he fell down and frowned tightly. He was sure that there were other people in the canyon besides him! Because, just now, he has explored clearly that the canyon is still covered with thick ice, and the real scope of the crack is probably only the one at the top of the mountain. There is solid ice covered, and his own communication jade slips have been destroyed by him for a long time. So, where does the jade letter of communication in front of him come from? There is only one explanation. There must be someone else in the Canyon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C465 When it was confirmed that there were other people in the canyon, forest city immediately became alert. Although the master of jade can not relax, it is not even possible for him to communicate with God. After all, no matter the strong or the master of the supernatural realm, they would never have lost the jade slips and felt nothing. In particular, the place where the jade slips appeared was still in the canyon and abyss covered by hard ice. Unless, it is deliberately to throw away the Yujian. Throw it away on purpose? This idea just flashed from Lin Cheng''s mind. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Who would deliberately throw away the Yujian? It is absolutely impossible for them to be the disciples of Guizong, because for them, the Yujian is a tool for them to communicate with other martial brothers, sisters and sisters. If they lose the Yujian, they will be helpless if they encounter any danger. What''s more, if it''s not selfish, they don''t have to throw away the Yujian! So, can it be a kind of loose repair that is solicited from the outside world? Or Is it the practitioner who sneaks into the Tianluo secret place, but is discovered by the person who returns to the same sect and finally has to accept the interrogation of the jade slips? Thinking of this, a name came to mind in Lincheng. Qiu Hai! As far as Lin Cheng knew, among the people he knew and knew, Qiu Hai was the only one who might have lost the jade slips and might have appeared here! What''s more, Qiu Hai was on the top of the snow mountain before. In order to kill him, Qiu Hai even entered the formation. It was only because he broke the red disk into the chaotic space, which triggered the explosion of space power and chaotic energy, and then the mountain cracked, which led to the crack. If Qiu Hai, forced by the terrifying energy, jumped down to escape after he jumped down the crack, or was rolled down by the violent energy, then all this can be explained. Qiu Hai, no matter when, where he is, or his identity, and so on, he has innumerable reasons to leave the Yujian of Guizong, because Qiu haiben has a bad heart. "It seems that Qiu Hai is the master of the jade slips." Lin Cheng can''t help but say that he has gradually affirmed his own judgment. However, Lin Cheng is still puzzled at one point. According to Qiu Hai''s last performance on the top of the mountain, he should have a tacit understanding with guiyizong, even if he was forced to jump down, he would not throw away the jade slips! If he is Qiu Hai, the most important thing he should do after he jumps off is to contact the Guizong people by summoning the jade slips to seek help. You know, although there seems to be no danger in the valley, what is there is still unknown. Although Qiu Haina''s cultivation at the peak of transforming God''s realm is very high, it will be even more dangerous if you encounter evil spirits or some powerful monsters, because there is no place to escape! To put it another step further, maybe Qiu Hai might have found some treasure, and he didn''t want to let the people who belong to the same sect know about it. So he deliberately lost the communication jade slips with the monitoring array. However, he didn''t know the other secret places. In the end, he still had to accept the investigation of guiyizong. At that time, once it is found out that he has treasures in his body, even if he is a disciple of Fenglei Valley, he may not be treated too badly, but the treasure will not be preserved. This makes Lin Cheng a little confused. Why does Qiu Hai do this. As for whether Qiu Hai was forced to leave the jade slips because he was in danger or was pursued and killed by the people who belong to the same sect, Lin Cheng did not think about it. First, in the investigation of Lin Cheng''s divinity, there was no trace of fighting around the jade slips, and even the fluctuation of spiritual power belonging to the cultivator did not exist. Obviously, there was no fight here. Second, it is even more impossible for guiyizong people to pursue Qiu Hai. You should know that Qiu Hai dares to enter the battle array to kill him for the sake of guiyizong. How could he fight with guiyizong''s people in a twinkling of an eye? "Is it true that my conjecture is wrong, that the owner of the jade slips is not Qiu Hai?" Forest city underground road. With these questions, Lin Cheng moves forward with vigilance. However, he does not check whether there is Qiu Hai''s spiritual power fluctuation on the jade slips. Instead, he keeps away from him. No matter whether the people in the valley are Qiu Hai or those who belong to the same sect, there is no difference between them. They are all enemies! A moment later, Lin Cheng had already left the jade slips far behind and headed for the distance. In fact, Lincheng can also destroy the jade slips, but in this way, it may disturb the people who come back to the same sect. Now, no matter whether guiyizong and Tong chenen have sent someone to search for him or not, in the eyes of these people, it is unlikely that he will survive. However, if guiyizong''s people are disturbed by the destruction of the Yujian, the other party will naturally know that he is still alive.Searching for a dead person and chasing down a living person are naturally different from the enemy Lin Cheng faces. ¡­¡­ "What? Search for the same traitor under the pseudonym Lin Zhu Forest city When a yellow faced nun heard the news of guiyizong disciple, she was immediately stunned. At the next moment, she could not help breathing, and murmured to herself: "is the young master dead? Is the young master dead? " In the jade slips, guiyizong''s person said very clearly that the rebellious dutulin City betrayed guiyizong and made a big sin. He jumped down from the crack on the top of the snow mountain and should have died. Guiyizong asked all the disciples near the snow mountain to go to search for the body of Lincheng. The most important thing is to capture the spirit of Lincheng! Hearing the news, the Yellow faced nun was stunned. After a moment, she suddenly woke up and ran away in the direction of the snow mountain as if she were crazy. She kept saying, "the young master will not die. You are forcing the young master so hard that I will avenge him even if I die!" This yellow faced nun is no one else. It''s green snake, the maid of Lincheng. She enters the Tianluo secret place with a mask and has been searching for treasures. At the same time, she is also looking forward to meeting Lin Cheng. However, what she did not expect is that what she is waiting for is a bad news! At this moment, green snake was almost crazy. She made a decision in her heart. If Lincheng didn''t die, it would be better. If Lincheng really died, she would fight for her life and revenge for Lincheng! ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Cheng didn''t know that green snake was almost crazy for the news of his death. He has been walking in the canyon for more than an hour, but the light here is still very dim. Obviously, the ice covered above still exists. Moreover, the canyon has no end, which makes him feel shocked. When he explored the hillside of the snow mountain before, he felt that the canyon was split by a strong man with a sword, but now his idea is a little shaken. The distance he has traveled is tens of miles away, but there is still no end in front of him. If someone cuts it with a sword, how strong should he be? It''s too powerful to imagine! Lin Cheng guessed that there might have been a mountain here. However, the valley was formed because of the great war between the strong and the foreign demons in the ancient times, which caused the mountain to crack. In addition, the infiltration of aura for countless years and the invasion of vigorous wind, etc., formed the canyon. If not, it would be a bit too scary! In this way, the forest city is relieved that a mountain is winding for more than tens of miles. If the mountain is cracked, the canyon will naturally be incomparably long. Lincheng did not relax its vigilance and went on. Sure enough, as he went on, he finally found that the cliffs on both sides gradually became lower, no longer so lofty, and the light was brighter than before, no longer so dark. Lin Cheng''s heart is happy, it seems to be out of the mountain, his pace can not help but accelerate. Nearly an hour later, the light in the canyon became more and more bright, and the top of the cliff on both sides was clearly visible, and there was no ice and snow there. "I''m coming out at last!" Lin Cheng showed a smile. When he got here, he was completely out of the abyss in the mountain. Although it was still a canyon, it could no longer stop him. Soon, however, Lin Cheng frowned because he found that the canyon seemed familiar. "Here..." When Lin Cheng carefully explored and looked at him, he could not help but show a surprised look, "this is actually connected with that Canyon!" He finally knew why he was familiar with this place, because the canyon he was in was the place where he found the broken knife before! The two canyons are interlinked, even the same Canyon! "No!" Lin Cheng suddenly frowned. Since this is the same Canyon, he and Zou Qingqi had to go for two days after getting the broken knife. Then they met Tang Qingquan and others, and then drove for a few hours to get to the snow mountain. But now he has only walked a few hours from the canyon in the snow mountain and arrived here. Lin Cheng once again carefully explored, a moment later, he finally understood, "so it is!" He found that the time difference between the two times was due to the different directions he took. Before he got the broken knife, he went forward for a certain distance, and then was wounded by the big gun like a silver dragon. If he continued to move forward, he would certainly be able to reach that dangerous place, just from another direction. Sure enough, Lin Cheng went forward for a moment, and then verified his guess. He went to the dangerous place again, and clearly felt the killing opportunity. "It seems that this is the only way." Lin Cheng shook his head, and then he flew up to the top of the cliff and leave here."Hoo!" Lin Cheng flew up the cliff, but he was just about to explore the surrounding area, but suddenly found that there was a figure in the distance. "Lin Zhu! You''re not dead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C466 Hearing this voice, Lin Cheng doesn''t have to look back and know that the speaker is Qiu Hai! He couldn''t help but say that his guess was right. It was Qiu Hai who lost the jade slips in the canyon! Lin Cheng turned back and saw Qiu Hai standing in the distance. He was looking at him with astonishment on his face. He was very surprised. In fact, Qiu Hai was really shocked. He didn''t expect to see Lin Cheng here, because in his opinion, even if he could hear about Lincheng in the future, it was also the news of finding Lin Cheng''s corpse and even seizing the spirit of Lincheng and punishing Lincheng. Qiu Hai never thinks that Lincheng can survive! You know, he saw with his own eyes how miserable the forest city was. In the big array arranged by fengguizhou, in order to chop the red disk into the chaotic space, Lincheng almost did his best. Even though there was a distance between him and Lincheng, he could clearly perceive the weakness of Lincheng. At that time, Lincheng was absolutely at the end of its tether. Then, before jumping down the crack on the top of the mountain, Lin Cheng was directly hit by Tong chenen. It was the anger and blow of a man with a strong magical state. Let alone Lin Cheng is only a simple spirit transforming state. Even if he is a master of nine levels of spiritual transformation, he can never say that he can withstand the blow of Tong chenen. Although Qiu Hai didn''t know what kind of heaven and earth rules Tong chenen understood, even though the weakest one was, they could not understand it, let alone reach and bear it! What''s more, at that time, Lincheng was already weak to the extreme. If he had a chance to attack, Qiu Hai was confident that he could easily kill Lincheng without exerting all his strength! And Forest city also fell into the abyss, he would never survive anyway! However, the figure in front of him clearly let Qiu Hai know that Lincheng not only survived, but also seemed to be in good condition. At least, he could not see any sign of serious injury! How could that be possible! Qiu Hai could hardly believe what his eyes saw. Lincheng was not only alive, but also could fly in the air! "Qiu Hai!" See Qiu Hai, Lin Cheng''s eyes flash a cold light, sneer: "let you down, I am lucky to survive!" "It''s impossible! You... " Qiu Hai looked at Lin Cheng in disbelief and asked in a deep voice, "how do you block the blow of Tong Chen en? I can see clearly that his psychic power has hit you. You can''t survive! " Lin Cheng sneered: "I can survive, naturally have my reason, if you want to know, then I will tell you!" Before he finished his words, he shot at Qiu Hai. Lin Cheng''s body skyrocketed and the speed was amazing. In an instant, he arrived at Qiu Hai. At the same time, the big arrow in his hand was hurled towards Qiu Hai! "Lin Zhu, dare you..." When Qiu Hai saw that Lin Cheng didn''t even make a call, he suddenly launched a sneak attack. He was surprised that the power of Lin Cheng''s gun made him feel pressure. However, Lin Cheng was only a part of the spiritual realm. He even dared to attack him. Moreover, he was a disciple of Fenglei Valley who was a free practitioner. He was very angry. Lin Cheng''s face is cold and stern, and his eyes are cold and resolute. He wants to kill Qiu Hai under the gun! As for Qiu Hai''s higher level of cultivation than he was, he didn''t care at all. With his understanding of the turbulent flow of space and the violent energy on the top of the snow mountain, and his experience in resisting the blow of Tong Chen en, he has long understood the rules of power he has learned more deeply and is more confident! Unless Qiu Hai has reached the magical state and understood the rules of heaven and earth, otherwise, he will never be his opponent! Boom! Qiu Haiju''s sword block, containing a trace of the rules of heaven and earth, bombarded his long sword without reservation. At that time, Qiu Hai was shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew directly out. At this time, Lin Cheng didn''t give Qiu Hai a chance to breathe. He flashed and reappeared beside Qiu Hai, and the big arrow shot out again. Qiu Hai was shocked again. With a bang, Qiu Hai was like a boat in the wind and waves, which was blown away in an instant. "Wow Depressed, Qiu''s face was pale, and there was no breath of blood. Whoa! At this time, Lin Cheng has already cheated himself again, and the big arrow stabbed out like lightning. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Cheng''s wrist was shocked and his figure retreated by more than ten meters. If you look at Qiu Hai, he is coughing up blood in the distance. His body is shaking in the air. It seems that he will fall down at any time. But different from before, the long sword in his hand was gone. Instead of a bronze gun, he held it in Qiu Hai''s hand. The tip of the gun pointed to Lincheng, trembling slightly.Lin Cheng can''t help frowning. Just now, Qiu Hai suddenly replaced his sword with a big gun, which was very powerful. It not only blocked his attack, saved Qiu Hai''s life, but also shocked his wrist. "Lin Zhu!" Qiu Hai stared at Lin Cheng with anger and resentment, his breath withered and his face turned pale. He bit his teeth and growled: "you think that only you can use a gun?! My wind Thunder Valley is the ancestor of gun Lin Cheng said in a cold voice: "with your Fenglei Valley, you dare to call the ancestor in vain!" Qiu Hai is not surprised that he can use guns. The most famous one in Fenglei Valley is gun repair, which is extremely powerful and has amazing attack power. This is why Fenglei Valley is a small sect, but it ranks among the top ten in Dongzhou. When Lincheng fled with Zhuqiao before, he had heard of the reputation of Fenglei valley. In the central area of Dongzhou, Fenglei valley was famous for its shooting skills. What really surprised Lin Cheng was Qiu Hai''s Bronze gun! That''s obviously not ordinary! Although the big arrow of Lincheng has lost its spirituality, it can not be regarded as a magic weapon strictly, but after all, it is the weapon left by the emperor of the human race. Even if it is only one of the many arrows, it is absolutely not comparable to the ordinary magic weapon. The big arrow is almost invincible! But just now Qiu Hai sacrificed the bronze gun in a hurry, which blocked his attack. This really surprised him, and also showed the extraordinary bronze gun! "Lin Zhu, take your life!" Seeing the sarcastic look of Lin Cheng, Qiu Haidun was very angry. He roared bitterly and held a bronze gun. The whole person seemed to be involved in the big gun and fired at the forest city. Lin Cheng suddenly looks slightly Lin, Qiu Hai''s hand immediately let him see the power of it. This gun, unexpectedly, has a kind of overwhelming feeling. "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly. Without hesitation, he raised the big arrow, and "broken star gun" suddenly shot his hand and blasted on Qiu Hai''s Bronze gun. Boom! The extreme energy and spiritual power burst out between the tips of the two guns. Qiu Hai uttered a dull voice and suddenly flew backward. However, as soon as he stabilized his body, he found that Qiu Hai, who had been shaken by him, ran away without looking back. In particular, with the explosion of energy, his body skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye, he had already gone hundreds of meters away. "Lin Zhu, I''m hurt today. I won''t entangle with you. I''ll see you later, and I''ll take your life!" From afar, came Qiu Haina with the voice of unwilling and angry. Lin Cheng did not chase, because he found that Qiu Hai''s speed was extremely fast, even if he wanted to chase, it was too late. He really didn''t expect that Qiu Hai would turn around and run after a blow. Moreover, this man had already planned to escape. The duel between them helped Qiu Hai escape! "This is also a master of transforming the spirit state into nine levels?" Lin Cheng looked at Qiu Hai''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. Although he knew that Qiu Hai''s words were true, he should have been hurt. Otherwise, when Lin Cheng didn''t have the rules of exerting force, even if he could defeat Qiu Hai, he would have to do something. Even, he may not be able to defeat Qiu Hai with his accomplishments! Lin Cheng guessed that Qiu Hai''s presence here is probably due to the discovery of the dangerous place in the canyon. It is impossible for the canyon to go any further, so he came up from here. Even, Qiu Hai''s injuries may have been left behind by the silver spear which was like a silver dragon when he entered the dangerous place by mistake. However, Qiu Hai''s action actually let Lin City some shameless. When he first saw him, he thought that he was weak and weak, so he stormed over and wanted to capture him. But when he found out that his strength was too strong, Qiu Hai turned around and ran away. However, the more so, Lin Cheng is more alert to Qiu Hai. No matter the cultivator or the mortal, he is not afraid of the real villain, but also the hypocrite. Qiu Hai is obviously a hypocrite, and he is also an excellent hypocrite in disguise! Even if you want to kill him in the city, even if you want to kill him in the first place, even if you want to kill him on the city. If you can choose, Lincheng would rather choose a powerful one in the magical realm as the enemy, rather than a hypocrite like Qiu Hai. Such a person is too insidious and disgusting. "Now, it''s better to get out of here first." Lin Cheng shakes his head and Qiu Hai escapes. I''m afraid that his sinister character will not make him so comfortable. He will definitely try every means to tell Guizong people that he is still alive. Moreover, Qiu Hai is very smart, so he will notice guiyizong people as soon as possible regardless of his injuries. If he thinks about the speed of the powerful man in the magical realm and the distance between the snow mountain and here, Lin Cheng will know that there is not much time left for him."Whew --" just a moment later, when there was a sound of breaking the sky in the distant sky, Lin Cheng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Qiu Hai was really desperate to inform guiyizong, and he came after him in such a short time. His eyes gradually became firm and resolute, and his face flashed a cruel color. He gritted his teeth: "since we can''t escape, we have to pull at least two backers!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C467 Lin Cheng knows that he can''t escape! Just by listening to the sound of breaking the sky, he can perceive how fast the pursuers are. Based on this, he can know that the opponent''s strength is absolutely not weak. At least he is also a master at the top of the transformation state, and even, it is likely to be a strong one in the magical state. In fact, even if it''s just a master of transforming the spirit realm, as long as the other side is not close to him or has been fighting with himself, it will be enough to delay the time until the other strong ones of the same sect come. Lin Cheng turned his head and looked from afar, and saw a white figure whistling from the distant air, like a white lightning. Seeing this figure, he suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, Tong chenen! The man who came after him turned out to be Tong chenen! Lin Cheng can''t help sneering. It seems that his conjecture is not wrong. Tong chenen is definitely looking for him, and has never left the snow mountain. Therefore, he was able to come quickly in such a short time after hearing his news. "I''m afraid I''m going to die here today." Lin Cheng shakes his head, his face is calm, without any fear. He knows that he is not Tong chenen''s opponent, but this does not mean that he will be afraid when facing Tong chenen. Lin Cheng may avoid in the face of a strong enemy, but he never has too much fear in his heart. Even if he knows clearly that he is not the opponent of the other party, he will not even dare to attack. This is not his character! "If I can survive today, I will kill you with my own hands." Lin Cheng looks at Tong Chen en''s figure from afar towards this side, and his eyes are full of cold light. He is not afraid of death, but now he does not want to die, because Zhuqiao is still waiting for him in the southern region. In order to save his life, Zhuqiao leaves with mingdanjing in tears, but expects Lincheng to find her. Now if he died here, Zhuqiao would never wait for him. At that time, how disappointed would her heart be? "Hoo!" Lincheng took a deep breath, without saying a word, turned and galloped toward the canyon behind him. Now that the war is inevitable, he will fight for it. He is not Tong chenen''s opponent, but it does not mean that there is nothing to cure Tong chenen. The dangerous place in the canyon is a good place to go. Lin Cheng believes that even Tong chenen can''t bear the terrible power with that big gun like a silver dragon! But the most difficult thing is how to introduce Tong chenen into it successfully! Lincheng knows, it''s time to fight! "Forest city! Die for me Tong chenen''s roar came from the distant air with endless anger and killing intention. He wanted to frustrate Lincheng. Even if he thought the forest city had fallen into a crack and died, he would catch the spirit of Lincheng. Now Lincheng is not only alive, but also defeated Qiu Hai, which makes him even more angry. The forest city not only destroyed his big chance that day, but also destroyed the trap that he and the clan set up carefully, and let him sweep the floor in the clan gate. How can he tolerate the forest city and live intact! "Tong chenen, I''m here. If you want my life, you can see if you have the ability to take it!" Lin Cheng drank coldly on the cliff of the canyon, "I''m afraid that it may not be me who will die in the end." Tong Chen en was so angry that he simply stopped talking. He just flew faster, almost turning into a flash of lightning and shooting towards the forest city. Forest city is also very fast, in an instant he arrived in the canyon, toward that dangerous place gallop. "Hoo!" When Lin Cheng came to the dangerous place, Tong chenen was not far away from him. At the same time, the latter had suddenly played a spiritual power and could not wait to take Lin Cheng''s life. Lin Cheng looks firm and resolute. The big arrow in his hand turns and shoots out. "Bang!" The spirit power is surging and making a huge sound. The spirit power played by Tong chenen is blasted away by Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng sneered: "Tong chenen, is this your strength? It''s just that! " "Looking for death!" Tong chenen''s eyes were cold and he drank, "break it for me!" At the next moment, Lincheng felt an extremely powerful force, surging out of Tong chenen''s body. This power was very strong. Even if it was far away, Lincheng felt that the aura around him was shaking. Rules of power! Lin Cheng immediately realized that Tong chenen used the rules of power, and his face was awe inspiring. This was the rule of heaven and earth played by the powerful man of supernatural power, and it was the first time that he faced the powerful man who used the rule of heaven and earth! Whoa! In a flash, that terrible force swept towards the forest city. It was a pure power, without any spiritual power and other energy, but it was soul stirring. At this moment, Lin Cheng almost had a kind of illusion, as if his spiritual power, his combat skills, etc. were no longer of any use in front of this pure power. This is the rule of heaven and earth, and the rule of strength, which is the most primitive and pure power!Lin Cheng did not hesitate and hesitated at all. He raised the big arrow in his hand and did not infuse spiritual power. Instead, he also exerted the rules of strength. It was a kind of potential. He never retreated! Boo! The arrow struck on that terrible force. There was no earth shaking explosion. There was only a slight sound coming out. But at the same time, an unparalleled force stirred up. In a flash, the stone at the foot of the forest city turned into powder, which was infiltrated by the strong spiritual power. The stone that has been unknown for thousands of years has been shattered soundlessly! The power is surging, the surrounding Canyon cliffs are just like paper paste, which is destroyed by this terrible force in an instant, and countless gravel and powder are falling down! "Well, how could this be possible?" At this time, Qiu Hai, not far from the canyon, saw this scene. His eyes almost protruded. He could hardly believe what his eyes saw! Originally, Qiu Hai ran into a monk nearby after he fled. He immediately asked the monk to call Guizong and found the trail of Lincheng. Later, he found that the first person to chase was Tong chenen, and he immediately laughed. There is no doubt that Lin Cheng will die if Tong Chen En comes after him! He won''t miss this scene! Therefore, when Lin Cheng escaped to the canyon, Qiu Hai immediately followed up with the fastest speed. He wanted to see Lin Cheng killed by Tong chenen with his own eyes! Although Qiu Hai did not like Tong chenen, especially when he was on the top of the snow mountain, he was clearly helping him. But when he fell into danger, he asked for help. The latter turned a blind eye and left directly. If he had not been lucky enough, he would have died on the top of the mountain. Therefore, for Tong Chen en, Qiu Hai''s heart is also eager to kill this little man who does not know how to be grateful! However, if he had to choose between Tong chenen and Lin Cheng, Qiu Hai would prefer to see Lin Cheng die, because Lin Cheng gave him a very dangerous feeling. He was not only extremely clever, but also beat his high hand with nine levels of spiritual state to vomit blood and flee in a panic! Qiu Hai hates him very much! After the death of Qiu Chentong, it can be predicted that Qiu Chentong has been chased into the canyon! However, he never thought that what happened in the Canyon would be so incredible. Tong chenen was stunned by the terrible blow, the instant hard stone turned into powder, the terrible power fluctuation, and the sudden collapse of the cliffs on both sides like paper paste! The power of rules! This is the rules of heaven and earth. Tong chenen used the rules of heaven and earth! However, what makes Qiu Hai feel more incredible is still Lin Cheng, because when the wave of this terrible force gradually dissipates, he is surprised to find that Lin Cheng is standing where he is and is not hurt! Seeing this scene, Qiu Hai almost exclaimed. How could Lin Cheng not be hurt? That''s the rule of heaven and earth! Can the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hands resist the power of rules?! Qiu Hai was astonished to stare at the two people in the canyon, with his mouth open and his face with an incredible look! At this time, Tong chenen''s astonishment is not less than Qiu Hai, even more shocked! Lin Cheng could resist his rule attack, which made him think he had an illusion! That''s the rule of power! Is one of the most powerful rules of heaven and earth! Since he understood the rules of power and broke through the supernatural realm, he has never seen anyone who can resist his power rules except for other rules of heaven and earth! Although he didn''t use his magic power, he just attacked the forest city with the purest power of rules, but it was absolutely impossible to be blocked by a mole ant who transformed the spirit state! "Is this the strength of the core disciple of Guiyi sect? It''s just that! " Lin Cheng sneered, "it looks like it''s intimidating, but it''s actually a embroidered pillow. It''s really disappointing!" He wants to enrage Tong chenen and let the other party understand that the rules of heaven and earth are useless to him. Only in this way can he be introduced into that dangerous place. As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng did not feel well when he blocked Tong chenen''s attack. Although he blocked Tong chenen''s rules of power, the power of the collision between the rules was too terrible. However, his own state of mind was too low and his injury was not healed. If he had not resisted, he must have vomited blood at the moment. "Ants, you want to die!" Hearing this, Tong chenen immediately roared angrily. Lin Cheng sneered: "you have said this, I don''t know how many times, but I still live well now!" "Hoo!" Tong chenen can''t help but be angry in his heart any longer, so he makes a sudden move. At this moment, Lincheng found that countless boulders suddenly appeared in front of him and smashed at him like a rainstorm.Lin Cheng knows that this is not a real stone, but the embodiment of the rules of power. He holds a big arrow and "broken star gun" is used to the extreme, constantly smashing the huge stone into nothingness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C468 "Oh Lin Cheng''s shot smashed the last boulder formed by the regularization of strength. He could not help but murmured. He clenched his teeth and tried to hold back the blood that had already gushed to his throat, and finally did not spit it out. He''s hurt! What''s more, the injury is not serious! This is the first time that Lin Cheng has seen the magic power. If it was in normal times, he would have opened his eyes. But today, this magic power is against him. No one can feel the danger and murder more deeply than Lin Cheng. Terrible powers! The boulders, which are even denser than the rain drops of the rainstorm, are extremely terrifying. Even if Lin Cheng used the rules of strength, when he smashed a boulder, he was inevitably hurt! It''s because the level of Lin Cheng''s cultivation is too low. The stone magic power contains not only the rules of power, but also the powerful spiritual power and the killing intention of Tong chenen! He can resist the power rules of Tong chenen, but he can not completely resist the majestic spiritual power, and can not resist the biting killing intention! This is the huge gap in the realm! Lin Cheng finally realized why the powerful man in the supernatural realm was so terrible! However, although he was injured, Lin Cheng finally confirmed his previous conjecture, that is, the rules of power understood by Tong chenen are not exactly the same as those he understood. Although both of them understand the rules of power, there are still some differences between them. If we only talk about the rules of power, Lin Cheng''s understanding of the rules is even stronger than Tong chenen. Found this, Lin Cheng a little surprised, even can''t believe. You know, Tong chenen is a strong man who has already understood the rules of heaven and earth, and has experienced the punishment of heaven. However, his forest city is only just touching the threshold of the rules of power, and his understanding is still very limited. How can he compare with Tong chenen, or even Surpass each other?! But no matter how Lin Cheng can''t believe it, the results of two consecutive battles between them have proved this point. The first time, on the top of the snow mountain, at the moment when he jumped down the crack, he was hit by Tong chenen. Although he was seriously injured at that time, he was not hurt by the power of rules in Tong chenen''s attack, because he also used the rules of strength at that moment to block the power of rules played by Tong chenen! The second time is now. Lin Cheng was also hurt this time, but he was hurt only because his realm and cultivation were not as good as Tong chenen''s, so he was hurt by Tong chenen''s killing intention and great spiritual power. However, the power of the rules did not hurt him in the slightest! These two experiences are enough to show that his feeling is right. The rules of power understood by Tong chenen are not as good as what he understands! This makes Lin Cheng''s confidence increase! Because it means that there is no longer a gap between him and Tong chenen, but only the difference between realm and cultivation, just the gap between the state of God and the state of supernatural power! And this gap is not insurmountable! In fact, for a long time, Lin Cheng never worried about the slow progress of his own realm. Instead, he was worried that his physical strength could not catch up with the progress of his realm, which would make him have too obvious weakness. As long as there are enough spirit stones and other cultivation resources, it is not difficult to catch up with Tong chenen. However, the magic power is a big problem. Even if you have touched the edge of the rules of heaven and earth, if you don''t have a proper magic power for yourself to practice, you can only use the power of the most primitive rules when facing the enemy. This is just like a cultivator who has a whole body of spiritual power, but has no combat skills and techniques to cultivate. When facing the enemy, he can only use his own spiritual power. This crude method of using spiritual power is just like ordinary people can only use brute force. However, these are the future things. At present, the most important thing is how to get rid of Tong chenen, or how to introduce Tong chenen into that dangerous place. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the rules of heaven and earth he has understood, he is not yet his opponent at present. If he goes on, he will die! "Hoo!" Lin Cheng quietly took a breath of relief, held up his body with a big arrow, looked at Tong chenen, and sneered: "why, this is the magic power you are proud of? Is this the reason why you become the core disciple? But now it seems that even I can''t do anything about your powerful magic power. Isn''t it a bit out of the name? " "Forest city!" Tong chenen''s face was livid, and he said coldly, "you can try your best to speak as fast as you can. This is your last chance. Today is your death date!" He drank hard in his mouth, but his heart had already been shocked to the extreme. Lin Cheng even blocked his magic power, which was unbelievable to him. No, it''s not unbelievable. It''s just impossible!His magic power not only contains the terrible power of the rules of heaven and earth, but also contains a ray of his killing intention and incomparably powerful spiritual power. Don''t say that Lincheng is just a mole ant that can only transform the divine realm. Even if the opponent is an expert or even a strong one, he can''t easily accept his attack! But the fact is, under his powerful attack, Lincheng not only did not turn into powder as he expected, but also stood there intact, sneering at him This almost let Tong chenen forget the anger, the heart only left a thick shock! This is really weird! Tong chenen stares at Lin Cheng, trying to see him through. However, no matter how he explores, he finds that Lin Cheng is still a mole ant who transforms the spirit into a state of mind. He even has a weak breath and is obviously injured. But even so, it''s weird enough. What kind of ants can be attacked by his magic power, but they are only injured, and even don''t fall down?! Tong chenen''s eyes are fixed on Lin Cheng. Suddenly, his eyes fall on the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand. It is The exotic treasure that Lincheng brought back from the secret place! Tong chenen remembered that the dark gun was one of several foreign treasures brought back by Lin Cheng from the secret place left by the emperor. At that time, the five elders examined the treasure and concluded that the spirit in the treasure had disappeared and could only be used as an ordinary weapon. Therefore, the treasure was given to Lin Cheng as a reward by the five elders! It is precisely because of these rare treasures that Lin Cheng has the audacity to disobey him again and again, and even killed his follower yuan Buyang! Later, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao ran away. Tong chenen regretted that Lin Cheng was so powerful that he suddenly realized that the strange treasure in the hands of the mole ant, as he had guessed, was a powerful magic weapon left by the emperor of the human race. Even if he had lost his spirituality, he still had the power that ordinary people could not understand and resist! That''s the magic weapon left by the Terran emperor! At that time, Tong chenen''s heart was full of fire. The big gun had been in the hands of this mole ant for so long, and now he has to return to his own hands. "Ants!" Tong chenen calm face, cold voice said: "you think holding a foreign treasure, can completely protect you?" Lin Cheng sneered: "Tong chenen, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have the strength, you can only watch me leave..." "Whew!" Before he finished his words, Tong chenen suddenly moved and shot towards the forest city in a flash. He reached the forest city with his hands and five fingers under his head. "Bang!" Lin Cheng had been prepared for a long time. However, he knew that elder martial brother Tong, who seemed to be in the same sect and respected by all the inner and outer door disciples, was not a gentleman. Otherwise, he would not have done the kind of overbearing thing that robbed him and bamboo''s magic weapon! So Lincheng has long been on guard against Tong chenen''s sneak attack, when the latter just moved, Lin Cheng instantly shot out, hitting Tong chenen''s palm. The spiritual power is surging, and the power of rules collides, which gives a terrifying momentum. "Poof!" This time, Lin Cheng didn''t hold back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The gap between Lin Cheng and Tong chenen was too big. It can''t be made up by magic weapon. What''s more, the magic weapon of big arrow is not spiritual. Now it''s just an ordinary weapon. "Die for me!" Tong Chen en saw that his strike had worked, and he was very excited. He drank a lot and clapped it again. Boom! However, at this time, a blue light suddenly shot out of Lin Cheng''s body. In a flash, Tong chenen''s body was wrapped by fire. Blue fire! At this critical juncture, Lin Cheng used his last mace, which was the blue fire that he had always kept. He believed that even the strong man in the magical state could never ignore the power of blue fire, the real fire of heaven and earth! Sure enough! "Ah --" Tong chenen roared angrily and bitterly. His spirit power was extremely strong, and the whole person suddenly rushed into the sky, just like a meteor. After a few breaths, the air spreads a tong Chen en''s roar, "forest city!" The next moment, Tong chenen plummeted from the air and attacked the forest city crazily. But this time''s Tong chenen, actually already all over not inch wisp, the whole body is dark, almost to be burnt. Lin Cheng tried to hold back the injury. He laughed and ran away: "Tong chenen, the core disciple, ha ha..." "Ants! I want you dead Tong chenen roared wildly and ran after Lin Cheng. Although Lin Cheng was laughing at him, his eyes were full of ferocity. He rushed to the dangerous place quickly. Looking at the boy chenen who fell from the sky, he suddenly accelerated. "Die for me!" Seeing that Lin City was about to escape, Tong Chen en suddenly went crazy. His whole body broke out and rushed to the front of the forest city to stop him.Boom! Suddenly, when Tong chenen rushed to the front of the forest city, he was about to block the way to the forest city. However, it seemed that a bird hit the cliff at a very fast speed. The whole person was shocked suddenly. At the next moment, he screamed bitterly, and his mouth gushed blood, and the whole person directly flew out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C469 "What a pity!" Lin Cheng coughs up a mouthful of blood, and sees the scene that Tong chenen screams and flies backwards. He feels a deep regret in his heart. His original plan was to introduce Tong chenen to that dangerous place completely. Therefore, he not only resisted the attack of Tong chenen before, but even forced himself to cover up that he had been hurt. Moreover, he repeatedly provoked Tong chenen for this purpose. But in the end, he was disappointed! Tong chenen was really badly hurt, but he didn''t die in the dangerous place. He just screamed and vomited blood and flew out. Although it was enough to shock a man with strong magical power, it was far from Lin Cheng''s goal. This also makes Lin Cheng realize once again the power of the powerful man in the magical state. This is not the powerful rules of heaven and earth understood by Tong chenen, but the strength of his body, the level of his spiritual power, and his understanding of cultivation after he had experienced a curse. After he reached the magical state, it was greatly improved in almost all aspects compared with that in the Huashen state. Therefore, before that, Lin Cheng had already known that this was a dangerous place. He was on guard and carefully tried to take a step. However, he was shot out by the big gun like a Silver Dragon and was seriously injured. It can be replaced by Tong chenen, who had been burned by the blue fire before, and his strength was greatly reduced. Moreover, he obviously did not know that this was a dangerous place, and he ran into a dangerous place in anger. But even so, Tong chenen was only hit and fly, but did not die in an instant. Lin Cheng believes that if he is in this situation, he will be killed immediately! "Cough..." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. In order to calculate Tong chenen, he himself paid a great price and was seriously injured. It is because the gap between him and Tong chenen is too big! "Forest city!" Chen Chen was so angry that he could hardly be hurt by me. He would be so angry that he could hardly be hurt Lin Cheng gritted his teeth to support himself. He gritted his teeth and looked at Tong chenen, but his mouth was smiling: "never die? Hum! Tong chenen, we have been immortal for a long time Tong chenen roared: "I will kill you!" Lin Cheng sneered: "but I still live well now, but it''s you, now the taste is not good? Ha ha... " "Forest city..." Tong chenen roared, but he didn''t dare to step forward easily. Just after Lin Cheng, the big gun that appeared out of thin air like a silver dragon was really too terrible. When the big gun came towards him, he felt his spirit shaking! It''s terrible! Tong chenen to now are still incomparable fear, if not for his body also with an extraordinary magic weapon, just that moment he was that silver gun blow broken! He knew that he had been calculated by Lincheng. The silver spear could not have been sent out by Lincheng, because it was so terrible that even the powerful man in the magical state felt frightened. How could a mole ant in the forest city district make such a terrible shot? That''s the meaning of a gun left by the most powerful person in ancient times in this Tianluo secret place. This is definitely a strong person who used a gun in ancient times. The meaning of the gun is terrible. But the more so, the more he did not dare to act rashly, not only because he was severely damaged and his strength was greatly reduced, but more importantly, he did not know whether he would touch the meaning of the gun again. However, Lin Cheng no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he took out a bottle of pills and swallowed it. At the same time, he tried his best to run Gu Shen Jue to recover as much as possible. Now he is at the end of his tether, but Tong chenen is not very well. As long as he can recover as soon as possible, Tong chenen will not try to stop him. Even if he tries his best to stop him, he may be able to kill him! Although he didn''t know whether Tong chenen was also injured by the silver spear just now, and did not know how much the injury was, at least one point, the power of the blue fire was not so easy to bear! Maybe Tong chenen has been wiped away by the blue fire on his body, but Lin Cheng believes that this person''s divine consciousness must be burned by the blue fire! Tong chenen, whose strength was greatly damaged, is probably the weakest time since he broke through the magical state and became the core disciple. This is also the best time to kill him. Lin Cheng''s heart is full of murders. For him, this is probably the closest one between him and Tong chenen, and it is also the most likely one to kill Tong chenen! However, if you fight with Tong chenen at this time, it may lead to other strong people who return to the same sect. Even if there is another master who can transform the spirit realm, it is extremely dangerous for the forest city at this time. If so, he will really die here and never have a chance to look for bamboo. But if you miss this opportunity, Lin Cheng''s heart is really a little unwilling."Girl..." In Lin Cheng''s heart, Zhuqiao''s unique face of anger and joy emerges. He immediately decides to recover as soon as possible and then leave here. He wants to save his life and go to find Zhuqiao. As for Tong chenen, since he can be forced to such an extent today, Lin Cheng is confident that he will be killed next time he meets! In Lin Cheng''s heart, Tong chenen is no longer the one who can''t resist the supernatural power. The gap between them that is hard to cross has been rapidly narrowing. "Whew --" however, at this moment, a sudden burst of air came. Someone''s coming, and, it''s a master! Lin Cheng''s heart sank when he heard this voice, and a wry smile appeared on his face. It seems that it is not whether Tong chenen can be killed, but whether he can survive! Now, of course, Tong chenen has been hit hard, but he has also reached the limit, and he is at the end of his tether. At this moment, no matter whether he is a strong man of the magical state or a practitioner of transforming the state of mind, there is no difference between him. He has no time to recover! "Hoo!" Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles. Although he still falls to this point again in the end, or he will die here today, anyway, it is the best result for Lin Cheng to be able to hurt Tong chenen in this way and even cut down his realm. Can not escape, that is their own strength is poor, can not blame anyone. If he can survive, then he and Guizong, and Tong chenen, is immortal! "Two elders." When Tong chenen saw the visitor, he immediately cried out: "capture the forest city quickly." He looked at Lin Cheng and said grimly, "Lin Cheng, I see how you can escape today. I want you to know..." "Tong Chen en, you''d better pray that I can never come out again." Lin Cheng coldly interrupted him, "otherwise, I will behead you later!" After that, he suddenly turned around and rushed into the dangerous place. His figure disappeared in the sight of Tong chenen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C470 "This..." Tong chenen was stunned. Lin Cheng''s action was beyond his expectation. He did not think that Lin Cheng would be so determined, just like before on the top of the snow mountain, without hesitation, he jumped down the crack and abyss that led to where. At this time, the forest city was still like this, and resolutely bumped into the dangerous place! Lin Cheng''s determination, let Tong Chen en can''t help but feel some palpitations in his heart. Almost subconsciously, an idea flashed through his mind If it''s your own, can you make such a determination? At this time, Tong chenen could not answer himself! "Forest city!" Soon, Tong chenen came back to his senses. His face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth. He suddenly thought that even if Lin Cheng was killed by that terrible gun in this dangerous place, he would never be able to erase the fact that he was being crushed again and again in the hands of this mole ant! The fiery red disc split by the forest city has long been missing, but it still hasn''t been found. However, he has no choice but to watch Lincheng jump down the crack abyss in front of him! Although at that time he was confident that his final blow would definitely kill Lincheng, but only a few hours later, Lincheng appeared in a swagger! He came to hunt down Lin Cheng in person. As a result, he was not only calculated by the forest city, but also severely damaged. Even his whole person was almost scorched! If he can''t heal his wounds in time, Tong chenen feels that his state of mind may even fall down and fall from the supernatural state. In addition, when Lincheng entered guiyizong, he killed yuan Buyang, and then Yanmei. Finally, he didn''t hand over the foreign treasures he brought back from the Terran emperor. Tong chenen carefully recalled that in his several direct or indirect confrontations with Lincheng, he did not even get the upper hand, and even, almost every time, he was beaten back by Lin Cheng, and his dignity was swept away! And now I feel a cold wind blowing, and I feel cold all over my body Now, Chen Chen''s clothes are almost gone, and he''s gone "Forest city!" Tong Chen en''s angry eyes were black and almost fainted. He gritted his teeth and hated him to the extreme. "You''d better die in it. Otherwise, when you come out, I will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes." Never had a time, Tong chenen will have such a mess, he is not only disheartened, even can be said to be dishonored, simply embarrassed to the extreme! In particular, he was the core disciple of the same sect. Even if he looked at the cultivation world of Dongzhou, he was a powerful man of supernatural power. How could he be so embarrassed! If today''s events spread out, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole cultivation world! "Chen en, what''s going on?" An old man fell down from the air, frowned at Tong Chen en, "how can you be hurt like this?" Tong chenen only felt his face burning. As soon as he shook his wrist, a suit of clothes appeared in his hand. He quickly put it on his body, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "second elder, the mole ant in Lincheng is still alive. He has a very powerful foreign treasure in his hand..." He told the story again, but his heart was filled with indignation and anger. As a powerful man in the magical realm and the core disciple of the same sect, he was unable to kill a mole ant. Even he himself was almost killed by the mole ant''s calculation! Now it is a great shame for him to say it himself! "Strange treasure again?" The two elders frowned and looked at the valley without any difference. He asked in a deep voice, "is it also because he has a foreign treasure in his hand that the former villain split the red disk?" Tong chenen nodded and said, "yes, there are at least two foreign treasures in the hands of the mole ant, and they are all extremely powerful magic weapons. One is a broken knife, the other is a black big gun, which is also a half broken gun. Before that mole ant split the red disc, it was the broken knife that he used. Just now he used the big gun..." Speaking of this, Tong chenen couldn''t help being a little jealous. He was just a mole ant in the spirit transforming state. He actually had two foreign treasures. Moreover, they were extremely extraordinary. The broken knife could burst out with extremely powerful power, and the big gun could even break his magic power. It''s against the weather! The original Tong chenen was quite confident and complacent about his magic weapon, but now he knew that in front of the magic weapon of Lincheng, his magic weapon that he was proud of was not worth mentioning. When he thought of this, Tong chenen hated Lin Cheng even more while he was jealous. If it wasn''t for Lincheng, he would at least be able to get the fiery red disc, even if it wasn''t his own, and he couldn''t monopolize it, but he also had the opportunity to practice with the fiery red disc, and he might even get the inheritance from the ancient to the strong Valley God. But now, all this has become a bubble shadow.Tong chenen was almost mad and wanted to eat Lincheng raw! In particular, seeing the suspicious eyes of the two elders, Tong chenen felt even more hot and shameful. Obviously, the second elder doubted his words. After all, it was inconceivable for him to lose to a mole ant in the spirit transforming state. What''s more, he fell into the hands of that mole ant twice in a row! "Elder two, this place seems calm and calm, but actually it is extremely dangerous. There is an extremely terrible gun meaning in it. I was hurt by that gun intention." Tong Chen en hated Lin Cheng very much. He gritted his teeth and said, "that mole ant has entered here and will not survive, but his magic weapon..." "Don''t be so absolute about everything!" Two elder light interrupted his words, looking at that there is no abnormal Canyon, careful perception. Tong chenen can''t help it. He hears his dissatisfaction from the words of the second elder. Obviously, he has been in such a mess twice in a row, which has already made the two elders dissatisfied with him and may even doubt his ability! What he wanted to say, he wanted to explain, but he thought of his embarrassed appearance at the moment, and his words of defense were choked back to his mouth. After a while, the two elders did not wrinkle more tightly. He said in a deep voice: "this is indeed a dangerous place. If I am not wrong, it must be the place where the ancient powerful fought with foreign demons. Even, this canyon may have been beaten out!" Tong chenen was surprised: "is this canyon beaten out?" Who can make a Canyon? How terrible is this strength? "Here..." "Because of the terrain and other reasons, the fighting spirit left by the ancient and powerful people has not been eroded by the years, and it has formed an existence similar to the array." The second elder said, "the meaning of the gun you saw should be left like this. You touched the array and inspired the meaning of the gun, so you will be injured." Speaking of this, the two elders were relieved. He was originally surprised. With Tong chenen''s strength, how could he be so hurt by a mole ant who only transformed the God''s realm? But if he was attacked by the gun intention left by the ancient strong, everything would be able to explain. "Second elder, since this is an array, it should be broken?" Mole Chen en immediately asked, "the boy in the ant asked immediately "Broken?" The second elder snorted coldly and said, "do you think this array is so easy to break? This is the place where the strong fought in ancient times! Even if a simple array is formed because of the terrain here, it becomes extremely terrible because of the fighting intention of the strong in ancient times. Is it so easy to break Seeing Tong chenen speechless, the two elders glanced at him and hummed: "besides, even if it can be broken, there is no one to use now." Tong chenen just wanted to ask why, but before the words were said, he suddenly reacted. Now all the masters of the same sect in and out of the secret world are trying to find the red disc, especially the masters who are proficient in the array. Guiyi clan is not deep in the formation of the array. Naturally, those people are more unlikely to come here to deal with a small ant in the transformation realm. "No matter whether the traitor died in it or not, since he has gone in, he can''t come out easily." The second elder said: "just send someone to guard here closely, and he won''t want to escape. It''s not too late for him to break the array here when other people come up. As for you, go back and heal. " Hearing the arrangement of the two elders, Tong chenen immediately wanted to say something, but he was coldly interrupted by the two elders. "If you delay further, can your realm still be stable in the magical state? It''s hard to say!" Hearing this, Tong Chen en was startled and nodded. When many guiyizong masters kept a close watch on this place, the second elder and Tong chenen left and hid in Qiuhai above the cliff of the gorge. They could not recover for a long time. Unbelievable! These four words have been echoing in his mind. What he saw almost completely overturned his cognition and even made him no longer believe his eyes! In particular, Tong chenen''s whole body was burnt black, even his hair was burnt and bald. The appearance of that kind of confusion to the extreme was like a heavy hammer hitting his head severely, which made his mind buzzing! That''s a powerful man of magical state! Moreover, as the core disciple of guiyizong, Tong chenen is definitely not a nobody in Dongzhou, but has a good reputation! Among the young generation of strong men, Tong chenen''s name in Dongzhou can be said to be quite loud. Even compared with the young strong men in several major sects such as wanjianzong, it is not inferior. However, compared with the talented disciples of tianxingzong and other schools in the front, there is still a gap. But even so, it is already quite powerful, it is the powerful one who has understood the rules of heaven and earth!However, it is such a strong person, in front of a small God of mole ants, unexpectedly will end up like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C471 "Breathes..." Qiu Hai opened his mouth open, and for a long time, he couldn''t help but breathe out. It seemed that he was going to spit out all the shock in his heart. The scene that I saw before was so shocking that Lin City was shocked by the adverse weather. At the same time, he could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, he did not fight with Lin City, but escaped in time. Otherwise, God knew what his next game would be like. At least, he was not arrogant enough to think he was stronger than Tong chenen. Think of Tong chenen that all over the body, almost like a human coke like the miserable appearance, Qiu Hai can not help beating a shiver! "It''s so mean!" Qiu Hai can''t help but curse, that forest bamboo No, the forest city is really too mean and too insidious. This man is not only insidious, but even his name is false. If not hear the roar of Tong chenen, Qiu Hai has not yet known that Lin Zhu is a fake name. The original shameless guy has always used false name to show people. Qiu Hai is so ashamed that he has long been cheating others. If the forest city can still escape alive, he will be cheated by the dangerous guy if he can still escape alive. At this moment, in Qiuhai''s heart, Lin Cheng is equivalent to despicable, shameless, insidious and cunning, etc. all the words he can think of are not used in Lin Cheng! "Hissing -" br > I accidentally affected the injury under excitement. Qiuhai couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and scolded, "the sinister bastard, if it falls into my hand next time, I will let you taste the pain of today!" ¡­¡­ Boom! The gun is like a silver dragon, and it stabs in a moment. Poof! Lin City spits blood, and goes out. He only sees his face pale and weak breath. His arrow is inserted on the ground, and he barely supports his body, and he can not fall down. In front of him, there was chaos, and nothing could be seen clearly, and it seemed like two worlds in the rest of the canyon. "It seems that today I am really dying here!" Lin City can not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, but he has no fear, his heart is full of regret. In order not to be caught by the returned people, Lin City has rushed into this dangerous area. He can not die even if he is dead, but also in the hands of the returned people, especially in the hands of Tong chenen! So Lin City has already prepared himself for his mental health. He knows that once he enters this dangerous area, he is afraid that he has only one way to die. The possibility of living is too small and too small. And it turns out that his idea is right. As soon as he entered the area, the big gun like silver dragon appeared suddenly and came to him. Lin City was hit and flew in a flash, spitting blood and seriously injured. This shocked Lin City. Because he knew the terrible of this area, he had already pushed his own spiritual force to the extreme while rushing in. At the same time, he even applied the rules of force. But even so, he was not in the way of the gun, and was seriously injured. Lin City immediately realized that this big gun like silver dragon could break the rules of his power, or more accurately, there was a heaven and earth rule in the gun! The discovery made Lin City laugh. He did not expect that this area was even more frightening than the snow peak. Although the energy on the top of the snow mountain was violent and space was chaotic, it contained terrible power. However, as long as the God knew enough, it was possible to avoid the broken space. If it is not, he has strong rules to protect himself. However, in this area, he has no possibility to avoid it, and he can not fight it. The big gun like silver dragon contains the power of heaven and earth rules, which makes his rules of force have lost its function. He has no way to deal with it. However, Lin City will not sit and die. He looks at the chaos ahead, and at the same time, he is thinking quickly while adjusting his interest. "That big gun is not true, it should be a gun." "This is the gun meaning left by the ancient war. It has not been destroyed in this long period of time, and it is still extremely terrible. However, it is still much weaker than the ancient period. Otherwise, I am afraid I have been killed already." Lin city does not think that he has been strong enough to resist the attack of the old to the strong. This gun means that in a long time, the power has weakened a lot, so he is still alive despite his serious injury. "I entered this area and touched the gun meaning, which means that this area should be similar to a formation. Since it is a formation, there should be a array of eyes. As long as I can find the position of the array eye, I may survive!"Any array has its eyes, which is also the weakest place of array power. As long as the eye of array can be found, the forest city will have a chance to breathe. Maybe, he can do more. Lin Cheng''s mind turned rapidly. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. His chest was violently undulating and extremely weak. But at the moment, he was excited, because he found that the silver gun did not appear again when he stood here for ten minutes! At the moment, he is very weak, at the same time, his brain is thinking quickly how to survive, so that he ignores the most important thing He still has time to think! "Eye of array?" Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little surprised. Does he happen to be in the position of this array? Lin Cheng has no choice now, no matter whether it is array eye or not, because he has almost no resistance. First, he was hurt seriously in the battle with Tong chenen outside, and then entered this area. He was spat with blood by the silver gun and was seriously injured. Now if the silver gun shot again, he would be killed immediately. Therefore, taking advantage of this extremely rare opportunity, Lin Cheng tried his best to release his mind and wanted to find a place to live in this extremely dangerous area. "Well?" Lin Cheng soon found out that his position was not the eye of the array, but the energy here was more intense than that of other places nearby. What''s more, he realized that there was still a sense of danger behind him, which seemed to be no less than the area where the silver spear was located! He is in a position where these two dangerous areas meet! Lin Cheng swallowed his saliva hard. He guessed secretly that since this was the place where the ancient powerful fought with foreign demons, then, since there was a silver spear meaning here, was there another kind of war spirit left? Can the feeling of palpitation behind him be another sense of war? Is that the evil spirit of war? These questions flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and then he realized that this was an opportunity! These two fighting intentions are likely to be antagonistic, which means that although the energy in his position is surging, it should be regarded as a safe area! Perhaps, if we only look at these two points of war, it is not too much to say that he is the eye of the battle! Lin Cheng can''t help but feel happy. If his guess is right, then he can completely heal and recover here. Thinking of doing it, Lin Cheng immediately took out the pill from the storage bag, swallowed it, and then began to operate Xuangong to heal the wound. No matter whether it''s an eye of battle or not, and no matter how long it can be stable here, Lin Cheng has lost his mind. He must seize the time to recover his strength. Otherwise, when the next danger comes, or if he touches another killing opportunity, he will really have to die. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. "Hoo!" When Lin Cheng wakes up from the state of cultivation, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he survived. Although his injury is still very heavy, and he can''t even reach 30% of his peak strength, he is not as weak as before, and his movements are much more natural than before. "How can I get out?" Now that the injury has stabilized, Lin Cheng began to think about how to leave here. "Tong chenen saw me enter this area with his own eyes, and he also experienced the danger here. If I expected it well, the people who return to the same sect should be guarding nearby, or waiting for me to go out, or prepare to break the array here, and then come in." Lin Cheng believes that if Tong chenen does not see his body with his own eyes, he will not give up. Well, if you go out now, it is exactly the meaning of guiyizong and tongchenen Lin Cheng suddenly shook his head and laughed. Even if he wanted to go out, he couldn''t do it. There was a silver spear in front of him, and there was also a dangerous existence in the back that made him palpitating. With his current strength, he couldn''t get out at all. Even if he has a mind and can detect the danger, his own strength is still too poor to avoid the silver gun intention. Unless he can beat the gun! Win? As soon as the idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, he was suddenly stunned. A bold idea suddenly came to his mind If he doesn''t have to defeat that gun idea, but understands it, then he can not only go out easily, but also increase his strength greatly! As soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t help it. Lin Cheng was excited. His practice now is entirely on his own. Without any famous teacher''s instruction, his practice is difficult. However, no matter how powerful the Dongzhou is, can it be more powerful than the owner of this gun? Isn''t that the best direction? Lin Cheng looked at the chaotic area, his eyes were hot!He decided to understand the meaning of the gun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C472 "Hoo!" Lin Cheng takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down. He stares at the chaos in front of him. The terrible gun meaning like the nine day silver dragon is hidden in this area. He doesn''t know when he will be touched and will be killed! At the moment, Lincheng will try to touch the meaning of the gun! In his present situation, without any guidance, he had to take the initiative to touch the meaning of the gun, and then he could have a feeling, and finally fully understand the meaning of the gun. Of course, this process is obviously full of danger for Lincheng. With the terrible power of the gun, Lincheng even worries about whether he will be killed next time! But now he has no other choice but this method. Either he will be trapped in this area alive, or he can only understand the meaning of the gun and finally break it. As for the feeling of palpitation that came from behind him, Lin Cheng did not intend to explore for the time being, because he vaguely felt that the feeling of palpitation made him a little uncomfortable, which made him have some guesses. Since this is the place where the most powerful in ancient times fought with foreign demons, it is obvious that the two sides in the war should be the powerful people of the human race and foreign demons. Lin Cheng didn''t notice any evil spirit in that gun idea. He guessed that it should be the gun intention left by the strong man of the human race. In this way, could the feeling of his heart throbbing behind him be left by evil spirits? In this case, Lincheng will naturally choose to understand the gun meaning left by the strong man of the clan! What''s more, Lincheng also uses guns. Although the big arrow in his hand is only an arrow of the Terran emperor, it is a big gun for him, and he has been used to it for a long time. Since he has the opportunity to learn the meaning of gun, it will be better. Once he understands the meaning of the gun, plus the invincibility of the big arrow, his strength will be greatly improved, and the shortcomings of big arrow without spirit will also be made up for! He tried his best to release his divine consciousness and mind, and the forest city moved his spiritual power and slowly approached the area. He can clearly feel the danger, but he can''t find out exactly where he will touch the meaning of the gun, so he is very careful. "Whew!" All of a sudden, when the forest city takes a step, the silver gun will appear in an instant, just like the real silver gun, emerging in the void, aiming at the forest city with a gun. Bang! Without any accident, the forest city directly flew out, spitting blood. Even though he had been extremely vigilant and prepared well before, he still had no resistance to the terrible power of the silver spear, and could not even resist it. The only effect of his preparations is to prevent him from being killed by a single shot when he has only 30% of his strength. Because at the moment of the silver gun, Lin Cheng recklessly applied the rules of force, which is worthy of saving his life! "Cough..." Lin Cheng coughed up a mouthful of blood again, his face was pale, and the whole person became extremely weak again. Just now, in order to resist that shot, he almost exhausted all the spiritual power in his body, and even the sea of spiritual power was about to dry up! But at the moment, Lin Cheng''s eyes are particularly bright, he is not dead! This means that his idea is feasible. He can endure once, and he can endure the second time, the third time All he needs is recovery time. Although there is no pill, but the aura here is still very rich, just a little slower to recover. If you can really understand the meaning of the gun, paying this price is nothing! Make sure that you are in a safe place, and the forest city begins to practice and recover immediately. Two hours later, he awoke from the practice and approached the area again. Boom! There was no difference in the results, he was once again bombed, the original hard to recover several percent of the strength, but also in an instant was back to the original shape! Lin Cheng endured the great pain and practiced again and recovered. Three, five, ten In the following time, Lin Cheng recovered again and again, but again and again by the silver gun, hit back to its original shape, even more seriously injured. But Lin Cheng has no intention to give up. He knows that this is not only his only chance to leave here, but also his chance. As long as he can understand the meaning of the gun, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. In fact, even if he has not understood the meaning of gun, Lin Cheng has found that his cultivation has been improved. In order to resist the terrible intention of gun, the spiritual power in Lin Cheng will be consumed almost every time, and the spiritual power recovered after practice will be more pure than before. So repeatedly down, his spiritual power became more and more pure, although the result of each time is still incomparably miserable, but he found that his recovery speed has been happier than before. This has greatly encouraged Lin Cheng. He knows that he is marching towards the goal step by step!At the same time, with the passage of time, it is not important for him to recover from the state of Yuanlin! In fact, the meaning of the spear was also extremely terrifying to the yuan God, even more terrible than the physical body''s attack damage. However, because Lin Cheng applied the rules of force, it was just enough to prevent the yuan God from being seriously damaged. In this way, his body has been refined, his spiritual power is more pure, the yuan God is also gradually growing, and his overall cultivation is steadily improving. Therefore, although the result of each trial is very sad, Lin Cheng is more and more excited. When he is injured, he will recover and try again. In this kind of almost crazy training, Lincheng''s strength was rapidly improved. In the end, Lincheng even forgot the passage of time. He didn''t know how long he had been in this area. Until the sea of spiritual power in his elixir field sent out the roaring waves, and his eyebrows glowed faintly, he came back to God. He broke through! The essence is condensed like substance. The second level of transforming spirit! This makes Lin Cheng astonished, because he is still not fully recovered, far from the peak state, he never thought that he would break through at this time. "If it goes on like this, I will still be able to continue to break through until I understand the meaning of the gun?" At this time, he still had a long way to understand the meaning of the gun. Although he could barely guarantee that he would not be seriously injured by the gun''s intention, it was because he exerted the rules of force to resist the damage of the gun''s meaning to his original spirit. If he wants to understand the meaning of the gun, he must be able to withstand the terrible power without exerting the rules of force. Only in this way can he truly understand and realize the power of the gun intention and its true meaning! Now he is far from being able to do it! But even so, he has already broken through a small realm. If he understands the meaning of the gun, what kind of situation should he break through? Lin Cheng''s heart is full of expectation. After a little excitement, he immediately continues to try. ¡­¡­ One day. Two days. Five days Lin Cheng has completely ignored time in this area. He does not know how long he has been trapped here. However, with the passage of time, he has broken through several times, and the realm has reached the five levels of spiritual transformation, which has fully promoted the four levels of small state! At the same time, his physical strength was improved at the same time. Under the constant bombardment and killing of the gun intention, his flesh body also experienced great pain, which was really unprecedented for him, and his physical strength was increasing rapidly. Moreover, because his realm is also improving, his physical strength is far from the peak at the moment, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. And at this time, he can do that, under the rule of exerting force, he will not be hurt in the face of the gun intention! This is an extremely amazing progress and improvement. Lin Cheng has become more and more confident. He knows that he has taken a solid step towards understanding the meaning of the gun. Next, as long as his spirit can bear the power of the gun idea, he can begin to understand the meaning of the gun. At the same time, the promotion of his realm made his spirit more concise, which provided him with a solid foundation. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng takes a deep breath. He wants to start trying to resist the gun without exerting the rules. Boom! When the intention of the gun was touched and killed, the forest city was shocked. He retreated desperately, his face changed dramatically! Although because of his physical strength and his own realm, he has been able to withstand the gun like bombardment. However, at the moment, he is extremely painful, and his eyebrows are cracked and his blood is flowing down. The gun was intended to kill him, not only attacking his body, but also attacking his original God. His purple mansion was shaking violently and was about to collapse. His yuan God was dim, just like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time! With just one blow, his spirit was almost destroyed! This made him extremely shocked, which made him more deeply realize the terrible meaning of the gun. It turns out that although the attack on the body is terrible, it is far less than the attack on the yuan God! If this is a real big gun with such terrible intention, it only needs one shot, I''m afraid it will be enough to destroy the opponent''s body and spirit! Lin Cheng has a kind of understanding. I''m afraid that''s how the meaning of the gun is displayed. If you use the magic weapon and big gun, the power will be doubled! Lin Cheng had no time to think too much. At this time, he was very glad that he was practicing "Gu Shen Jue", so that he could practice yuan Shen at the same time. If it was other ordinary Xuangong, he would never understand the meaning of the gun even if he didn''t want to die. Fortunately, Lin Cheng is almost numb from this painful experience. He only honed himself on the spot. When the yuan God recovered, he touched the gun againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C473 "Elder martial brother Tong!" "See you, elder martial brother Tong!" In the canyon, many experts of the same sect met with Tong Chen en one after another, but some people did not dare to see Tong Chen en. It was not because Tong Chen en was too powerful, but because he was afraid that he could not help showing his surprised eyes and offend the core disciple. Although it has long been heard that Tong chenen was injured while fighting for a treasure, and the injury is not light, but now they see it with their own eyes, and the people can''t help but be shocked. In fact, Tong chenen''s appearance at the moment is too strange, even strange. Tong chenen, standing opposite the crowd, was dressed in a black dress. However, his exposed skin was scorched black, including his face, which was also slightly blackened. It was almost like a different person from his previous handsome and heroic appearance. What''s more striking is that Tong chenen''s head, with the burning trace on his head, has no hair at all. He is a bald man! This appearance is really astonishing. It''s not as good as the core disciple in the sect. It''s not even as good as a servant! If Tong chenen was not the core disciple, people would have burst into laughter. However, at the moment, many people can only bow their heads and dare not go to see Tong chenen. "What''s going on these days?" In the face of the ceremony, Tong chenen just nodded slightly and asked in a deep voice. His tone is very bad. Although none of these people dare to show any consternation and ridicule on their faces, they forget that the one standing in front of them is a powerful man in a magical state. If they have any abnormality, they can''t escape Tong chenen''s perception. This makes Tong Chen en very angry in his heart, but he can not reprimand these students who belong to the same sect. Otherwise, it will only make him more disgraceful. The more so, the more Tong Chen en hated Lin Cheng! As a powerful man in the magical realm, he was calculated by such a mole ant. He was not only seriously injured, but also disgraced. Whether his dignity as a powerful supernatural power state or his status as a core disciple of the same sect were greatly affected. Because of this, Tong chenen had not recovered completely, he immediately came to the canyon. Now he would like to tear the forest city into pieces, imprison the original God of the forest city forever, and torture the forest city with the most painful means. "Elder martial brother Huitong, we have been guarding here for two months, but we have not found any news." The disciple said that he was a strong master of Neijing. "You will stay here and send me a message no matter what happens." Tong chenen said. "Yes, elder martial brother Tong!" They immediately answered. Tong chenen nodded and then turned to leave. Since there was no movement in the forest city in the dangerous area, he naturally did not want to stay here. These disciples had met him respectfully before, but now these people still looked respectful to him, but their strange eyes could not escape Tong chenen''s perception. This makes Tong chenen incomparably angry, but can not vent, can only leave. "What a pity, elder martial brother Tong!" As soon as Tong Chen en left, an inner disciple couldn''t help saying. "Very miserable indeed! Elder martial brother Tong used to be very energetic, but now It''s like a piece of black carbon "Poof!" "Ha ha ha..." When they heard this, they all laughed. It was because Tong chenen was really like a piece of black charcoal. "Everyone, keep your voice down. Be careful that elder martial brother Tong hears you." Someone reminded me. "Hum! What if you hear it? Although he is a core disciple, I heard that one of the treasures of this sect was lost in his hands. Moreover, the reason why he was so miserable was actually injured by an anti disciple. " "Traitor?" "That''s right. That man''s name is Lincheng. He was also a disciple of guiyizong before. At the beginning, because elder martial brother Tong coveted his foreign treasures, he had to betray Guiyi sect. This time, this traitor appeared in this secret place and obviously wanted to revenge!" "How could it be? In this way, isn''t the forest city also a powerful one in the realm of gods If the forest city is the cultivation of the supernatural realm, they are here at the moment. Once the forest city comes out of the dangerous area, aren''t they the first to have bad luck? "Well, I don''t know. However, since we are ordered to stay here, it means that we should be able to defeat that traitor. He should not be a strong man in the supernatural realm." "Can''t it be?" Some people were surprised and said, "since you are not a powerful person, how can you hurt elder martial brother Tong like this?" "I think that traitor also has some extraordinary means, and After a slight pause, the speaker said in a low voice: "we''re all in the same sect. Dongzhou is not the most powerful sect. In fact, it''s second rate. Although elder martial brother Tong is the core disciple of the sect, in fact, looking at the whole Dongzhou, he may not be a big deal. If the rebel disciple has any adventures, it is not difficult to defeat him ¡£¡±"I''ve learned that elder martial brother Tong is very high in this sect. In fact, he may not be worthy of the name because he has followers to help him do everything. He doesn''t have much combat experience." "Perhaps, the traitor was extraordinary, otherwise, he could not escape at the beginning. However, he is also a genius who can beat elder martial brother Tong so miserably. " "What about genius? If elder martial brother Tong wants to rob his treasure, he can only escape! " "In this way, elder martial brother Tong''s death is so miserable, but it''s also his own crime." "Hum! Because of the fruit of planting, elder martial brother Tong and his followers are very domineering in the clan on weekdays. Now he has finally suffered from his own sufferings! " All the people talked about it. The miserable appearance of Tong chenen made his high position and dignity in guiyizong plummeted. In the hearts of many disciples, the original dignified image was gradually blurred. They found out that the core disciples were not invincible. Even if Tong chenen was a powerful man in the magical state, he was beaten by a rebellious disciple? Tongchen Enping RI is not only superior in the sect, but also his followers are extremely arrogant and overbearing. He often bullies other ordinary disciples, just because Tong chenen is the core disciple. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can only grit their teeth and endure. In fact, when I heard that the disciple named Lincheng was forced to betray his family because he was robbed of foreign treasures by Tong chenen, many of them could not help but feel indignant. They all had the same experience and feeling. Of course, they naturally did not have the chance to get the treasure that made Tong chenen envious. However, in their usual training and training career, they were more or less bullied by Tong chenen''s followers. However, they did not have the blood of Lin Cheng and could only endure. Now to see Tong chenen was so miserable by the forest city, I can''t help but feel some unspeakable cheerfulness in my heart! ¡­¡­ "Hum!" The meaning of the gun is like a silver dragon, falling from nine days. Lin Cheng stood tall, seeing the gun meaning, he closed his eyes instead, just let out the divine consciousness and mind, carefully feel. Before this, he did not know how many times he had been bombed, especially the Yuanshen and Zifu were severely damaged, which made him extremely painful. After countless times of training, Lin Cheng was not killed, but became more and more powerful. In the face of this terrible gun killing, he did not have the rules of exerting his power, and even his spiritual power did not work. He simply met the gun idea with Yuan Shen. Yes, not confrontation, but welcome. After countless serious injuries, Lin Cheng''s yuan Shen became more and more powerful, and his mind and consciousness were obviously enhanced. At this time, he suddenly realized that maybe, from the beginning, his idea was wrong. He should not think about how to defeat this gun idea, because in terms of his current strength, it is almost impossible to defeat this gun idea. This gun idea is probably left by the strong in ancient times. It is an immortal battle spirit, and can fight with foreign demons. However, he is just a small cultivator who can only transform the divine realm. Even though the gun meaning has been worn out for a long time, or the power has been eroded a lot, it is not what he can overcome now. If he wants to understand the meaning of the gun, he can''t fight against it. Instead, he should integrate with it, carefully perceive it, and finally practice his own gun meaning! For Lin Cheng, this gun idea is just like his master, who sends out an extremely terrible move. What he needs to learn is the fighting spirit and the skills needed to perform this move, rather than trying to defeat his master at the beginning. Maybe as he becomes more and more powerful, one day he will be able to overcome this gun intention, but now he is still far from it! It''s a great harvest to be able to understand the meaning of the gun. It can even be said that it is a great opportunity! When Lin Cheng wanted to understand this, he changed his way, no longer against the gun idea, but comprehensively met the gun idea, thoroughly felt and realized it. Boom! This time, Lin Cheng didn''t fly out. He was shocked and pale, but he bit his teeth and tried his best to release his mind and consciousness. "Poof!" A moment later, Lin Cheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and he failed again. However, he did not feel any depression, but his eyes became more and more bright. Although he vomited blood this time, he was actually hurt very little. What''s more, he had realized the meaning of the gun. The reason why he vomited blood was that the gun''s intention was so strong that it was far beyond the realm he could reach. Lin Cheng even doubted that it was not much weaker or even stronger than the magic power! And he is about to succeed! Once. Three times. Ten times "Hoo!" When the gun again hit, but the moment did not enter the body of the forest city, at this time the forest city, suddenly opened his eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C474 Lin Cheng stands high with his eyes shining. Rao, with his steady and resolute character, is also difficult to restrain the joy in his heart at the moment. He understood the meaning of the gun! It is a kind of domineering and powerful gun meaning, a shot out, indomitable, invincible! Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know what level of fighting skill this gun idea belongs to, at least he can be sure that he has never seen such a powerful combat skill! "Hoo!" Lin Cheng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He held a big arrow in his hand and shot it out. Whew! Except for a slight breaking sound, there was no movement. It seemed that everything was silent. However, Lin Cheng''s face showed a satisfied look. Only he could feel the terrible power contained in the gun just now. Because his gun contains the meaning of a gun. If this gun is against the enemy, he believes that the enemy can be blasted to pieces by him at the moment! Even if the powerful one of the supernatural powers does not display the rules of heaven and earth, I am afraid that the other''s purple house and yuan God may not be able to withstand the power of this gun. At least, it will not be too easy for a powerful person like Tong chenen to take this shot. After fighting with Tong chenen, Lin Cheng has already realized the strength of this man. Maybe Tong chenen has other means. But if he only talks about attack power, Lin Cheng believes that Tong chenen can''t achieve the power of this gun! "Incomparable!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but exclaimed, "such a terrible power, I really don''t know whether this gun''s intention is war skill or magic power. If it''s just in terms of power, I''m afraid it''s no worse than magic power!" Lin Cheng doubted that the meaning of the gun he understood was a magic power. On the one hand, the power of the gun idea was too terrible. Especially for the attack on the purple mansion and the yuan God, it could almost instantly destroy the purple mansion and kill the yuan God of the other party. On the other hand, if the meaning of the gun is really left by the strong in ancient times, will the strong people in that realm simply use war skills to fight against the enemy? I''m afraid they all contain the rules of heaven and earth, as well as powerful supernatural powers. Not to mention the gun! It is true that Lin Cheng''s understanding of the meaning of spear naturally can not reach the terrible state of the ancient to the strong, and there is no fighting intention of the ancient strong. However, the essence of the gun idea is the same. If it is a magic power, then Lincheng believes that he has already understood a kind of magical power at the moment. "Whether it''s magic or war skills, just such a powerful power is enough." Lin Cheng said to himself, "at least for me, this is a great harvest." Eight levels of transforming spirit! This is the current state of forest city! From entering this dangerous area until now, in order to understand the meaning of the gun, he has been injured countless times and recovered countless times. During this period, his harvest is also extremely huge. He not only finally understands the meaning of the gun, but also breaks through the seven small states, reaching the eight levels of the spirit transforming state! At this point, Lin Cheng''s strength soared. Even if he didn''t count the meaning of the gun he understood, his own combat power had been greatly improved. If he fought with Tong chenen again at the moment, Lincheng believed that even if he could not defeat Tong chenen, he could at least retreat. And if he shows his gun intention, he feels that he can even defeat Tong chenen! However, it is just because the meaning of the gun is too powerful. If you want to really play that terrible power, you need a more powerful magic weapon, and the big arrow in Lin Cheng''s hand is the most appropriate magic weapon! As a weapon left by the Terran emperor, even if it is just an arrow, its invincible power is absolutely not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. At least until now, Lincheng has never seen anything that can block a big arrow. In addition, the big arrow has no spirit, but it can just pour the intention of the gun into it. When a gun blows out, even the forest city can''t help but be shocked. "Since you are left by the emperor of the people, and you are in accordance with my understanding of the meaning of the gun, from now on, let''s call you the emperor''s gun!" Lin Cheng looked at the arrow in his hand and said with a smile. Although this is just an arrow, it is just right for a big gun. Imperial gun! When Lin Cheng understood the meaning of the gun, the imperial gun finally came into use, instead of being used as a very hard weapon. With the meaning of gun, the imperial gun is a very terrible magic weapon! "If I can achieve something in refining weapons in the future, maybe I can refine the imperial gun into my own magic weapon. In this way, when the imperial gun has the spirit, its power will be even higher!" Lin Cheng''s eyes are especially bright. He doesn''t know what kind of material the imperial gun is made of, but it is definitely not ordinary. If you can refine it into your own magic weapon, you can imagine its power.However, it is still too early to think about these things. Now the most important thing is how to get out of here, and at the same time, to be able to get rid of the pursuit of Guizong. If you want to get out of here, this problem should not be very big. Now the meaning of the gun has been understood by Lin Cheng. Although the meaning of the gun is still there, Lin Cheng will not be attacked again because he has the same intention. Therefore, forest city only needs to crack the array here, and then you can leave. It seems that this array was not specially arranged by the strong in ancient times. It should be just an array formed by chance due to the terrain and the remaining fighting spirit and energy. Although Lin Cheng''s array attainments are not high and the array patterns known are limited, it is not too difficult to crack the array here with his exploration in this period of time. However, Lin Cheng was not in a hurry to crack it. He did not forget that there was not only a threat of gunshot intent, but also a palpitating presence in another area opposite. Lin Cheng suspects that it may be the war spirit left by foreign demons. Of course, for the forest city after its strength soared, the feeling of palpitation has become very weak. He just felt uncomfortable when he released his consciousness to explore that area. Lin Cheng held the imperial gun, released his divine consciousness, and explored in that direction. With the improvement of his realm and cultivation, his divine consciousness and mind have also been greatly improved, especially his divinity, which was originally able to explore only five or six hundred meters away, but now it can extend to a full distance of about 2000 meters! But now he was not sure what danger was in the area, so he was only careful to explore, rather than trying to release his consciousness and mind. "Oh As the divine consciousness gradually explored the past, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned. As soon as his divine consciousness came into contact with that area, his heart suddenly trembled. In that area, he detected a very uncomfortable presence. Cold and piercing, full of killing and destruction of the breath! This is a breath detected by Lin Cheng''s divine sense. The strong sense of killing and destruction makes the back of Lincheng feel chilly. At the same time, there is a smell of evil! Evil spirit! Lin Cheng immediately regained his divine consciousness. At the moment, he could conclude that the feeling of palpitation in that area was definitely the war spirit left by evil spirits. Only evil spirits could destroy all the crazy breath. This kind of breath, he was aware of in that demonized bartender before. "It seems that this is indeed the place where the most powerful in ancient times fought against foreign demons." Lin Cheng whispered to himself, "up to now, I still feel palpitation. It seems that the evil spirit is not weaker than the strong one in ancient times. I''m afraid the war between the two sides is extremely tragic." Looking at the area again, Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling that the evil spirit was so powerful. No wonder that so many strong people fell in the war in ancient times, but I didn''t know what the origin of the foreign evil spirits was. It was so terrible! Lin Cheng did not continue to explore. He knew that although he had reached the level of eight, he was still too weak in front of the strong men of this level. Even if he understood the meaning of the gun, he could not defeat the spirit left by the evil devil. It was not because the intention of the gun was worse than that left by the evil devil, but because he only understood the meaning of the gun, but could not defeat it. He decided that, in the future, his strength would be improved. If there was still a chance, he would come back here and explore carefully. He wanted to see what the evil devil was! As for now, he can only leave here. Before leaving, Lincheng gave a deep salute to the area where the silver spear was located. "Thank you for your advice. I will come here to wipe out the war spirit left by the evil spirit in the future when I have enough strength!" The war spirit of the evil devil is not worthy of confrontation with the war spirit of the ancestors of the human race! After that, Lin Cheng entered the area where the gun intention was located. He released his divine consciousness and mind at the same time, carefully explored and looked for the way to leave. ¡­¡­ In the gorge, several disciples of the same sect were talking about something around a bonfire. "It''s been more than four months, and there''s no news at all. When are we going to wait like this?" A male monk couldn''t help complaining. "Yes, the other senior brothers and sisters are looking for treasure everywhere. Even the new junior brothers and sisters have gained a lot now, but we have to stay here. It''s really bad luck for us to stay here." Other practitioners immediately followed suit. It has been more than four months since they were sent here by Tong chenen. However, there is no movement here. For such a long time, they have almost nothing to do every day and can only practice on the spot. Although there is rich spirit here, compared with the harvest of other martial brothers, their entry into the country is not worth mentioning ¡£ However, Tong chenen will also come here every day to inspect, so that they want to leave secretly can not, only in the heart to complain."For such a long time, the forest city has been starved to death. I don''t know what elder martial brother Tong thinks. He just wants us to work here." "Yes, Lincheng must have died in it..." "Whew!" Before he had finished his words, he heard a sound of breaking the sky behind him. Several disciples of the same sect immediately turned their heads and saw a shadow of a man who did not know when he appeared not far behind them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C475 "Who are you?" Seeing this figure, several disciples of the same sect suddenly became alert. One of them immediately asked in a deep voice. If they were just ordinary practitioners, they would not put them in their eyes, but the figure suddenly appeared was not ordinary. From then on, they actually felt a kind of pressure, which was almost as if they were in the face of Tong chenen en. Is this a powerful person with supernatural power? If this is the enemy, it is definitely a great enemy! However, the figure did not answer them, but whispered something to himself. "Come out at last!" Lin Cheng looked around at the familiar Canyon and the steep cliff on both sides. He finally determined that he had walked out of the dangerous area and came to the canyon. From his understanding of the meaning of the gun to now, he did not know how long it took him to get out. However, in the process of cracking the array to find a safe way out, he encountered countless difficulties. Sometimes, in front of a pattern, he might be blocked for three or four hours, or even more. Although this array was not specially arranged by some array mage, it was due to the war intention left by the ancient powerful and foreign demons, the surrounding terrain, the stirring energy and aura, and many other factors formed the array by chance. The array arranged by some array mages with less advanced attainments often has traces to follow, because the direction of the array pattern and the position of the array eye can almost be used to infer the position of the array flag. It is not too difficult to crack the array. However, there are not many array patterns to look for in this array formed by various factors and by chance. As for the array flag, it obviously does not exist. Maybe this kind of array is easy to crack in the eyes of the highly accomplished array mage. But for Lin Cheng, who is not familiar with the array, this array is extremely complex and dangerous, and so is Lin Cheng. Although Lin Cheng learned a lot about array from Zou Qingqi, in fact, what he learned was only some of the most common array. In the face of this extremely complex and dangerous array, his poor array knowledge could not play a role. The reason why Lin Cheng was able to come out was because of his powerful divine consciousness, especially his mind. Every step he took, he had to explore carefully. Sometimes, he could not even take half a step forward for a few hours! He would never have been able to come out without a strong enough mind. So, at the moment, out of the forest city of that dangerous area, I can''t help but show an excited look, and my heart is full of emotion. Originally, in his opinion, the most important thing for practitioners is alchemy and weapon refining besides skills and skills. As for the array, of course, it is also very important, but compared with alchemy and weapon refining, it is not so important. It is very important for an array to gather aura, speed up the cultivation, and trap or kill the enemy. However, if the level of the array is high enough and the combat power is strong enough, even if there is no array, all the opponents can be killed. But after experiencing this array in the canyon, the idea of forest city changed immediately. Without this array, I believe he is a corpse now. No matter Tong chenen, Guiyi Zong, or Qiu Hai, who was defeated by him, will never give him a chance to live, let alone stay in the array until he understands the meaning of the gun. It is because of the existence of this array that he can not only escape from the pursuit of guiyizong and Tong chenen, but also calculate Tong chenen mercilessly. Even, he has such a huge harvest. Understand the ancient to strong a gun meaning, enough to let him use for life. What''s more, in this dangerous area, the state of forest city itself has also been greatly improved, and it is only one step away from the magical state. Such a huge harvest can be said to be a great opportunity! All this is because of the existence of this array. Lin Cheng realized clearly that the role of the array is so great! What''s more, before that, on the top of the snow mountain, the elder of wanjianzong arranged the array with a large amount of money. The terrible power of the array also shocked Lin Cheng. It can be said that in some critical moments, the array can also save lives. Can also kill the enemy! Alchemy, weapon refining and array are all equally important! "If you have a chance, you must learn the array!" Lin Cheng can''t help saying to himself. "Who are you?" Even though they were not frightened by the strength of their disciples, they would not be able to stand guard against them. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation has even reached the level of nine levels of transforming the divine state. The distance from the magical state is only to understand the rules of heaven and earth, and his strength is very strong, but he can still feel the pressure from Lin Cheng.Even if the warlord forest can''t find out the God of the city, they can''t even feel the pressure from the God! "Are you all disciples of Guizong?" Lin Cheng looked at them and asked faintly, "what are you doing here?" Among the guiyizong disciples, the Jiuchong master of huashenjing frowned. Lin''s words made him realize that the strong one was not a disciple of guiyizong, but an enemy rather than a friend! "Now we are asking you, not you asking us!" he said in a deep voice As he spoke, he motioned to other people, and then someone understood and took out the circular jade slips to report to the strong man of the same sect. Lin Cheng took a look at him, but did not pay attention to it. Instead, he sprang up and prepared to leave here. As for the disciples of guiyizong, Lin Cheng didn''t intend to embarrass them. Although Lin Cheng didn''t like guiyizong, he only had some opinions on the deacons, core disciples and even some elders of guiyizong. As long as these disciples didn''t have hostility to him, he wouldn''t do anything. "Stop!" The first guiyizong disciple saw that Lin Cheng was going to leave, and he immediately gave a big drink: "my secret place of returning to the same sect, did you say you would go?" As if he hadn''t heard of it, Lin Cheng left. "Leave it for me!" The man drank violently, whistling towards the forest city, and at the same time, he cut out with a knife. The others also sprang up and ran after the forest city. "Looking for death!" Lin Cheng''s eyes were cold, and the imperial gun flashed out. Shua! In a flash, the male monk felt that the dark gun in Lin Cheng''s hand had turned into a black dragon, and he was shot at him, making him stiff and cold! In particular, the strong fighting spirit of indomitable spirit made him unable to even resist. Magic?! In this gun, there is magic power?! The roar of terror in his heart! Bang! "Poof!" The emperor''s gun was just a shot from afar, and it didn''t even touch the male monk''s body. The latter was suddenly shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he fell down. Whoa! This curtain fell in the eyes of other people, so that they almost stopped in a moment. They looked at the forest city in amazement, almost unable to believe their own eyes. A master of the nine levels of the spirit realm, in front of this man, even a face-to-face did not walk, was so defeated by a gun?! Even, the man still shot from a long distance, which had such a terrible power. If it was a direct shot on the elder martial brother All the guiyizong disciples present turned pale when they saw this scene, and there was an indescribable fear in their eyes. They are disciples of the sect, and naturally they are extremely arrogant in front of ordinary free practice. But if they are facing a strong one, they can only look up and fear. At this time, these people are like this. Lin Cheng can defeat the elder martial brother who transforms Shenjing jiuzhong with one shot. Only the strong man in the magical state can do it. Facing such a strong person, they don''t even have the courage to fight. "Who on earth are you, and dare to attack our people who belong to the same family?" Someone asked boldly. "Attack you" Lin Cheng sneered: "you should be glad that I don''t like killing, otherwise Hum His cold hum sounded like thunder in people''s ears, which made them tremble all over. He knew that they were the disciples of guiyizong, and he even dared to do so. This shows that he and guiyizong are obviously not friends, not to mention the pros and cons recruited by the sect. Forest city! Suddenly, a name appeared in people''s minds. The young strong man who was hostile to guiyizong and had such strong strength, I''m afraid, was only Lin Cheng! A few months ago, even elder martial brother Tong chenen was calculated to be so miserable. It can be imagined that the strength of this forest city must be very strong. In addition, the age of this person looks so young, and the position of this person, we can conclude that this person is definitely the rebellious forest city! When they want to understand this, they can''t help but sweat. Lin Cheng is a rebel of the same sect. They are here to prevent Lin Cheng from coming out of that dangerous area and to surround and kill him? Surround and kill a powerful man in the magical state. If Lin Cheng wants to kill them, they are dead at the moment! "Go back and tell Tong chenen that I will have a clear account with him sooner or later." Lin Cheng didn''t make any more moves. He had noticed that someone had taken out the Yujian to send a message to the strong man of the same sect. He had not exceeded his ability to challenge the strong man of Guiyi sect. But he did not know that, in fact, in the eyes of these disciples, he was already a strong man!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C476 One move defeated the guiyizong disciple who transformed the spirit state into jiuzhong. Lin Cheng was not surprised at all. As early as he understood the meaning of the gun, Lin Cheng had already deeply felt the power and horror of the gun idea. He even couldn''t help being very happy. If he didn''t understand the rules of force before, he couldn''t hold on to it. He would have been killed long ago, let alone understand the meaning of the gun. Although the disciple of guiyizong was not weak in strength, he was far worse than his gun intention. He could not resist the war spirit alone. With just one move, the original spirit of the disciple who had returned to the same sect had been severely damaged, and even became an idiot. However, Lin Cheng is not soft hearted at all. Just now this man took the lead in attacking him, which made him feel the intention to kill him. He clearly wanted to kill him. Lin Cheng naturally would not be merciful to such enemies. However, Lin Cheng is not a killer, so he did not continue to kill the remaining guiyizong disciples. Otherwise, he could kill all the remaining guiyizong disciples in a very short time! Hearing Lin Cheng''s cold words, guiyizong''s disciples turned pale, but they couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. It was obvious that Lin Cheng didn''t intend to continue to attack them. Although they know that this is because their strength is too weak, Lincheng doesn''t pay attention to them at all. This feeling of being treated as a mole ant is very uncomfortable, but they can''t help but be glad that if their strength is stronger, they will die faster. But the thought that Lin Cheng was just a traitor to the same sect, but with such terrible strength, it made their disciples feel a little uncomfortable. The disciples who return to the same sect are not able to raise their heads under the pressure of a traitor, which makes them shameless. "If anyone wants to kill me, you can do it directly!" These guiyizong disciples did not escape Lin Cheng''s eyes. When he saw the complicated eyes in these people''s eyes, some of them even felt resentful. He immediately said coldly. All of them could not help Yilin. They clearly felt the killing opportunity in Lin Cheng''s words. Some people who were not angry in their hearts couldn''t help shaking their hearts. They suddenly realized that although Lin Cheng did not intend to continue to attack them, it was not that they did not have the ability to kill them. If the forest city is infuriated, they will be killed immediately. "Go away!" Lin Cheng gave a cold drink. These people regarded his kindness as weakness. It was really ridiculous. If these people continued to be hostile to him, he would not mind killing. Hearing this, the crowd turned red. As a disciple of guiyizong, no one has ever dared to speak to them like this. Now, someone even told them to go away, and he is still a reverse disciple of guiyizong. However, when they felt the cold killing opportunity of Lincheng, they were shocked. They just reflected that what they were facing was not only a rebel, but also a strong one! The disciples of the same sect did not dare to have any more words, so they quickly turned around and left. "Whew --" just at this moment, a rapid sound of breaking the air came. Lin Cheng did not frown a little, but could hear from the sound of breaking the air. The speed of visitors was very fast, and he was obviously an expert. "Forest city!" "You are so lucky that you can come out alive!" This voice is full of hate, as well as a thick killing machine! "Tong Chen en!" Lin Cheng''s eyes cooled down. He was so familiar with the voice that he could be said to be unforgettable. Even if he didn''t have to look at it, he knew that it was Tong chenen. This man can''t wait to kill him. He came here in such a short time. "Forest city!" All of a sudden, a roar came from the front, "as a disciple of this sect, you even betrayed your master and even killed your fellow brothers. You should be punished!" The one who roared was a disciple of the same sect. He was not angry with Lin Cheng. He thought that Lin Cheng was too arrogant. He was only frightened by the strength of Lin Cheng and had to bow his head. Now he found that Tong Chen en had come, and he immediately reprimanded Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng''s eyes were cold, and without saying a word, he approached the man with a flash of body, and shot out without hesitation. "Lin Cheng, dare you!" Tong chenen in the distance to see Lin Cheng unexpectedly to guiyizong''s disciples, immediately drink. However, Lin Cheng didn''t hear of it. In the astonished eyes of the guiyizong disciple, a burst gun shot killed the past. "You..." The disciple never thought that Lin Cheng would dare to fight in front of Tong chenen. He roared in horror. However, as soon as he made a sound, he suddenly became stiff. He felt that an incomparable terrible killing intention swept over him, which made him instinctively full of strong fear. At the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his eyebrows and the collapse of his purple mansion. Even his sea of spiritual power was instantly shattered by this killing intention."Bang!" The man didn''t even have the strength to resist. The whole person was like being hit by a terrible monster head-on. His whole eyebrow was blasted, and he fell heavily on the ground. His body twitched a few times, and then there was no sound. Dead in silence! Everyone''s eyes were filled with panic and horror. Naturally, they all knew this male monk, but because of this understanding, their hearts were filled with shock and horror. Because, that elder martial brother is also an expert of transforming the spirit realm into nine heavy! But in front of the forest city, he was killed by a gun. He didn''t have any resistance! Even the original spirit of this elder martial brother was completely killed by the gun just now, and his body and spirit were destroyed! What''s more, all the people felt the terrible killing intention in the shot just now in Lincheng, which made them shiver all over the body! It''s terrible! "Forest city!" Even Tong chenen was shocked when he saw that Lin Cheng had killed a disciple who had returned to the same sect with a single shot. Even Tong chenen was shocked. Although he had been separated by a certain distance, he also felt the power of Lin Cheng''s gun, which made him feel a little dignified. The next moment, his heart on the rise of a strong incomparable anger, "forest city, I will kill you!" Lin Cheng killed a disciple of guiyizong in front of him, and he was also a master with good strength. Although guiyizong has a deep foundation, he can break through the magical state by one step, which is not easy to lose for Guiyi sect. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s action reminds Tong chenen subconsciously of the scene in front of him on the top of the snowy mountain, chopping the fiery red disc one knife at a time in front of him. That kind of treat him as nothing, even trampled on his majesty. Tong Chen en was angry. He roared and rushed to the forest city. Until this time, Lin Cheng finally saw Tong Chen en''s appearance, he even couldn''t help but slightly surprised for a moment. Because at this time, Tong chenen, it is like a different person, if not for the memory of Tong chenen incomparably deep, Lincheng almost can not believe that this person would be Tong chenen. At this time, Tong chenen was no longer dressed in white before. His long hair had disappeared without a trace. His whole head was black. There was no hair on it. He was as bald as a black charcoal ball. At the same time, Tong chenen''s face is also a little dark, although not as black as his head, but also with his previous Hongguang radiant appearance has a big difference, it is like two people. In addition to his face and head, all the places not covered by clothes are almost black. If Tong chenen could not show his white teeth when he was roaring, he would be almost like a piece of burnt black charcoal. See this appearance of Tong Chen en, Lin Cheng even if how hate Tong Chen en, also almost can''t help laughing out. Although Lin Cheng knew that the reason why Tong chenen became like this was because his blue fire was too burst, and he had seen with his own eyes that Tong chenen was almost burnt, he did not expect that it had been quite a long time since Tong chenen had not recovered. This makes Lin Cheng once again have a deeper understanding of the power of the blue fire. Tong chenen, a powerful supernatural power, can not remove the traces of the burning of the blue fire. "Forest city!" Seeing the strange look of Lin Cheng, Tong Chen en, who was rushing towards him, couldn''t help but feel sluggish. Then he went crazy and roared: "die for me!" The strange look on Lin Cheng''s face made Tong Chen en crazy. He naturally knew what he was like now. All these were given by Lin Cheng. But Lin Cheng still laughed so hatefully. It''s shameless! There is still a long way to go from the forest city. Tong chenen can''t help it any more. With one hand, he can''t help it. His spiritual power is surging and he is very fierce. If he could, Tong chenen would like to shoot Lin Cheng to death with one hand. At this time, he didn''t even want to imprison Lin Cheng and torture him slowly. As long as Lin Cheng lived one more day, he would have to face more shame! Whoa! Lin Cheng did not have the slightest fear, in the face of Tong Chen en''s fierce palm, he did not avoid not let, directly shot out! "Bang!" The powerful spiritual power, in the fierce collision between the two, that fierce momentum let not far away a group of guiyizong disciples can not help but change color, and quickly back. But what shocked them was that in the face of such a terrible palm of Tong chenen, the rebellious forest city did not retreat in the slightest, and even took the palm of Tong chenen in the face, without falling behind. Although Tong chenen did not use weapons, and Lin Cheng was armed with big guns, these people were not weak. Naturally, they understood that holding weapons might not lead to an advantage. Without weapons, they might not suffer losses. To the realm of two people, their cultivation, the rules of heaven and earth, and the magic power they cultivate are the most important, unless the forest city holds a very powerful magic weapon!It can be said that this confrontation, Lin Cheng and Tong Chen en are equal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C477 Lin Cheng shot out, not only blocked Tong chenen''s extremely fierce hand, but also did not fall behind. This was not a surprise to the disciples who had come back to the same sect, because they had long believed that Lin Cheng was a strong man. Otherwise, he would never have defeated the nine heavy masters of huashenjing in one move. Therefore, people have already known that Lincheng is a powerful man of magical state! However, Tong chenen was shocked to the extreme at the moment! Just a shot, he felt the strength of Lincheng, even let him feel a trace of pressure, which let Tong chenen could not help looking at Lin Cheng, more attention. In fact, although Tong chenen was extremely angry and wanted to eat Lincheng raw, he was not so angry that he did not lose his mind, especially when he saw that Lin Cheng killed a Guiyi disciple of jiuzhong in Huashen state with one shot, and the other party even had no resistance. Tong chenen couldn''t help but feel awe and attached importance to Lincheng. Because, Lin Cheng that clean blow, Tong chenen asked himself, even if he did not use magical power, I am afraid the most can only do that! Think of this before Lin Cheng even has the ability to calculate him, Tong chenen has to pay attention to the forest city. Therefore, he seems to be furious and crazy to clap at Lin Cheng. Although he really wants to kill Lin Cheng in his heart, he really pays attention to Lin Cheng. This palm can kill Lin Cheng better, and even if he can''t, he can try to find out the real strength of Lin Cheng. But what Tong chenen didn''t expect was that Lin Cheng blocked his palm so easily, without any difficulty. More importantly, Tong chenen did not even see clearly how Lin Cheng blocked his hand! Lin Cheng is just a shot, and the surging spiritual power collides with his palm power, which makes Tong chenen feel shocked. Because only he knew that his palm just now contained a trace of rules of power. If it was an ordinary practitioner, even a master of nine levels of spiritual realm, he would never be able to take it easily. However, Lin Cheng did, and it seemed so relaxed and natural. This makes Tong chenen''s heart can''t help but feel awe inspiring. Lin Cheng is more powerful than before. Before, Lin Cheng can also accept his attack containing the rules of heaven and earth, but it will never be so easy. Now, Lin Cheng is able to compete with him! Tong chenen had a dark hatred in his heart. He knew that Lincheng was growing so fast. He should have killed him directly when he returned to the same sect. Because he had taken too much care of his identity, he let Lin Cheng escape. Unexpectedly, in only two or three years, Lin Cheng had grown to such a degree and became his enemy! "Shua!" When Tong Chen en''s heart turned suddenly and his face was cloudy and clear, Lin Cheng did not hesitate to move. Soft water body quickly spread out, let his whole person like a flash of lightning, in an instant came to Tong chenen, the imperial gun without any reservation, stabbed at Tong Chen en. "How dare you Seeing that Lin Cheng dare to take the initiative to attack himself, Tong chenen is surprised and angry. He roars, and no longer hesitates. With a wave of his hand, the aura around him surges wildly. Whoa! In a flash, Lin Cheng only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed, as if all the surrounding canyons suddenly disappeared in this moment. He was facing a desolate and dilapidated world. All of a sudden, the world is falling! Countless stars in the sky, with unparalleled terrible power, smashed down towards the forest city. Every star seems to contain the power to destroy heaven and earth. "The same old thing again!" Lin Cheng gives a cold hum. He has seen this scene before. Obviously, this is Tong chenen''s magic power. Lin Cheng doesn''t know if Tong chenen is looking up at the stars in the universe when he understands the rules of power. But one thing Lin Cheng is very clear, Tong Chen en''s magic power, he can break! Boom! The imperial gun of the forest city blew out, and a star falling towards the top of the forest city was blown into pieces. Then, the imperial gun in the forest city''s hands did not stop. One after another, the huge stars fell, with the terrible power of destroying the heaven and earth, but they were all smashed by one shot at the forest city. At this moment, all the guiyizong disciples present could not help but be shocked. In the confrontation between Lin Cheng and Tong chenen, the original stirring spiritual power had turned into a terrible spiritual storm. The terrible power frightened them. Not only could they not get close to it, but also their own spiritual power was shocked, which made them retreat in a hurry. With their accomplishments, if they are involved in the battle circle by the spiritual storm, the consequences can be known even if they think about it with their knees! All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Cheng could fight with Tong Chen en so fiercely that they even didn''t seem to fall behind. Although it seems that Tong chenen''s voice is even more frightening at the moment, the wave of the terrible spiritual power constantly hits the forest city, which makes the forest city look like a boat in the strong wind and waves, which may be destroyed at any time.However, only a moment later, people were shocked to find that Lincheng was not the boat at all, but more like a reef island standing in the sea. No matter how fierce the strong wind and waves around it, they could not shake him at all! Even, every time Lin Cheng makes a move, it will smash the spiritual power that comes, just like a huge wave slapping on the reef, which can only break into water spray, but can not bring any damage to the reef! So it seems that Lincheng still has the upper hand? This made all Guiyi disciples who saw this scene unacceptable. Naturally, they knew that Lincheng was very strong and could kill the experts of huashenjing jiuzhong in one move, which showed that he had become a strong one. But Lin Cheng how strong, his opponent is Tong Chen en! That''s the core disciple of the same sect, the strong one who has already stepped into the realm of God! Lin Cheng was just a little novice just a few years ago. How can he get the upper hand in front of Tong chenen?! Looking at Lin Cheng that holding a big gun yingzi, everyone is shocked and inexplicable! This is a strong man, but also a genius! Only a few years, even reached such a height, is really terrible! "Amazing At the moment when the disciples of guiyizong were shocked, there were also some people watching the fierce battle here, and all the people who saw this scene were full of shock! Zou Qingqi widened her eyes and looked at the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Tong chenen. She couldn''t help murmuring: "it''s so strong! How could he enter the country so quickly? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C478 After coming down from the snow mountain, Zou Qingqi did not leave Tianluo secret land, but stayed to continue to search for treasures and heritage left by the ancient and powerful. However, her search scope did not leave the snow mountain too far, because she had heard that Lin Cheng was injured by Tong chenen and forced to a Jedi when she just came down from the snow mountain. Although everyone thought that Lin Cheng must have died, because the Jedi had hurt Tong chenen, let alone Lin Cheng. However, when Zou Qingqi saw dozens of guiyizong''s disciples guarding the canyon from a distance, she immediately realized that Lincheng might not be dead. Although he had entered the Jedi, he might still have a chance of survival. Otherwise, guiyizong would not have put on such a big array. Therefore, Zou Qingqi is no longer far away from here. She hopes that if Lincheng can get rid of the difficulties, she can help. Lin Cheng''s divine sense is incomparably strong. Zou Qingqi is very willing to believe that since Lincheng can walk on the ground on the top of the snowy mountain with heavy crisis, it is right that Lincheng can survive as long as it can be used in another place! Sure enough! After a few months, Lin Cheng was really miraculously extricated from the Jedi. What she never expected was that the forest city would become so powerful! With just one move, he killed a disciple of guiyizong who transformed the spirit into jiuzhong! Just look at the extreme! Although Zou Qingqi first met Lin Cheng a few months ago, she saw that Lin Cheng killed Huang Dongming, a nine level master of wanjianzong''s Huashen realm, and showed great fighting power. At that time, Lin Cheng fought with Huang Dongming for a long time before killing him. This shows that although Lin Cheng had strong fighting power at that time, his real strength should also be better than Huang Dongming. However, now, Lin Cheng only made a move to kill the disciple of the same sect, and it was so understatement that it seemed to take no effort. With this attack, the fighting power of Lincheng has completely exceeded the realm of nine levels of transforming God! Magic state! Zou Qingqi''s mind can not help but flash these three words, immediately she will be shocked. Because she did not forget that although Lin had strong fighting power before, in fact, he was just a cultivation of transforming the divine realm. It was only because he practiced some secret method that his combat power was so powerful. However, now Lincheng has reached the power of magical state This is not something that can be crossed by practicing the secret method. If Lin''s own realm had not really reached the magical state, he would not have had such terrible combat power! Because there is a natural chasm between the state of transformation and the state of divine power The rules of heaven and earth! This is no longer a realm that can be achieved or compensated for. If you can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth, even if you can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth, no matter how deep your spiritual power is, you will be vulnerable to the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, the master who transformed the spirit state of jiuzhong was so vulnerable to attack in front of Lincheng, which was enough to show what level Lincheng had reached at the moment. At least, it is also a magic state! This shocked Zou Qingqi. In just a few months, Lin Cheng had changed from a mere spiritual state to a great realm. He even understood the rules of heaven and earth, and became a powerful man of magical state! It''s amazing to be here! As a result, when Zou Qingqi saw that Lin Cheng was able to fight with Tong chenen, but did not fall behind, she was no longer shocked. In just a few months, we have crossed a whole realm of transformation and understood the rules of heaven and earth. What can be more shocking than this feat? Moreover, after reaching the magical state, unless there is a great gap in the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, otherwise, the difference of one or two small realms has little impact on the combat effectiveness. In addition to the rules of heaven and earth, the most important factors that can affect combat effectiveness are magic weapons and array. Zou Qingqi couldn''t help shaking her head. She didn''t know how many geniuses she had seen, but she had never seen anyone like Lin Cheng. In just a few months, we have crossed the realm of transformation. If we think about those who have spent decades or even more to touch the threshold of the rules of heaven and earth, they have been evaluated as having good qualifications. Compared with each other, the gap is really too big! Looking at the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Tong chenen from a distance, Rao has seen countless masters and talents. Zou Qingqi can''t help but praise, and she is also happy for Lin Cheng. In the past few months, Zou Qingqi has learned something about the past of Lincheng. I think that when she was forced to leave Guizong, Lincheng must have been in a mess at that time, but in just a few years, Lincheng had been able to compete with Tong chenen, and did not fall behind! "Perhaps, when those elders who returned to the same sect, and those who did not put Lin Cheng in their eyes at the beginning, when they saw his heroic posture now, they were afraid that their intestines of regret were all green!" Zou Qingqi secretly, quite a kind of elation for Lincheng.At the moment, elsewhere in the neighborhood, there are also people watching the battle. The battle between Lin Cheng and Tong chenen was too loud and impressive. In Lin Cheng''s eyes, the stars fell one after another, but in the eyes of outsiders, they were full of aura. One after another terrible spiritual power contained great prestige and swept towards the forest city. Every time a star is smashed in the forest city, the earth shaking sound will be sent out. It is a fierce collision between the spiritual power of the two people. In that collision, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting. It''s hard not to get people''s attention for such an amazing move. "It was Forest city? This, how could it be! " In the distance, on a huge stone at the top of the canyon cliff, Qiu Hai stood on it, looking at the battle in the gorge with great astonishment and disbelief in his eyes! Since then, Qiu Hai has not been far away from the snow mountain. He stayed not because of the forest city, but because of the red disk. Since it was chopped off by the forest city on the top of the snow mountain, Qiu Hai has never appeared again. Qiu Hai stayed near here to find the red disc, hoping to get the treasure left by the ancient and powerful. The flaming red disc is too precious. For this treasure, he would like to stay here for several years, as long as he can get the treasure! But Qiu Hai did not expect that he would see such an amazing scene when he stayed near the snow mountain. Originally that is only better than him at most, and still rely on that big gun to be able to defeat his forest city, at the moment, unexpectedly in a fierce battle with Tong chenen! Lin Cheng, can fight with Tong chenen! He is so powerful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C479 "Magic state!" Qiu Hai stares at the battle between Lin Cheng and Tong chen''en in the distant Canyon, murmuring to himself. Although I don''t know what rules of heaven and earth are understood by Lin Cheng, there is no doubt that Lin Cheng is already a supernatural state! Qiu HaiYan''s beads are red! He didn''t expect that he had been stuck in the realm of transforming the gods, but he had not understood the rules of heaven and earth. But Lin Cheng, as a rebel of the same sect, did not have any resources, but could own several treasures. Even now, he still understood the rules of heaven and earth and reached the magical state! At this moment, Qiu Hai was full of jealousy. "Boom When Lin Cheng smashed the last star with a shot, he stood up in the sky. The imperial gun pointed at Tong chenen and sneered: "Tong chenen, is this your strength? It''s just that! " Tong chenen gritted his teeth, and his heart was shocked and angry. Lin Cheng could resist him without losing ground. This is what he never thought of. In his opinion, even if Lin Cheng has already understood the rules of heaven and earth, and is already the cultivation of supernatural state, he has already reached the state of supernatural power several years ago, and his accomplishments are definitely not up to his level. However, the fact makes Tong Chen en feel cold. He has already exerted his magic power, but he can''t even win in front of Lincheng. Even he can''t even force him to retreat from Lincheng. Such a result is really hard for him to accept. "Today, I will kill you..." Tong chenen roars. However, before he finished his words, the forest city suddenly moved. Shua! Lin Cheng body shape a flash, toward the child Chen en shot away, in an instant to the front, a gun shot out. "Hoo!" "Looking for death!" When Tong chenen saw that Lin Cheng dared to take the initiative to attack him, he was shocked and angry. A bronze ruler suddenly appeared in his hand and photographed it in front of Lin Cheng. When the ruler moves, it brings up the powerful spiritual power, which makes the aura around it start to roar, and even the earth begins to shake faintly. Lin Cheng was also shocked. He felt that the bronze ruler in Tong chenen''s hand was attacking, which contained a strong pressure. Even his divine consciousness was greatly suppressed, and his eyebrows were slightly tingling. Magic weapon! This bronze ruler is absolutely a magic weapon, and it is a very powerful magic weapon! Lin Cheng did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. The imperial gun contained the rules of exertion and went towards Tongchen en. Boom! The emperor''s gun collided with the bronze ruler and made a startling sound. Lin Cheng and Tong chenen fly out at the same time, and the disciples of guiyizong near here have already retreated in fright. The confrontation between the two strongmen is really terrible. Even if it is just a storm of aura, it is no longer what their cultivation can bear. In the sky, the forest city steadied itself and looked dignified. He knew that he still underestimated Tong chenen. To be more accurate, he underestimated the details of Guizong. Although he always knew that Tong chenen could not have no magic weapon, when he felt the power of the bronze ruler, he found that he still underestimated this magic weapon and underestimated Guizong. This bronze ruler looks ordinary, but when this magic weapon is wielded, it has a terrible power. It contains extremely powerful power to kill. In addition, Tong chenen''s own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth makes it extremely powerful. Lin Cheng thought to himself, if not his imperial gun incomparably hard, I am afraid he has been injured at the moment. He couldn''t help feeling that this was the inside story of the clan, far from being comparable to his casual practice without any resources. Lin Cheng has some regrets. Just with this bronze ruler, I''m afraid that Tong chenen can''t be killed today, because the appearance of this bronze ruler not only makes up for the gap between him and Tong chenen in the rules of heaven and earth, but also offsets the power of his imperial gun. Originally, his imperial spear had no spirit. It was only relying on the indestructible hardness and the gun meaning he understood that it could be regarded as a powerful magic weapon. However, the bronze ruler was obviously not much worse than his imperial gun. In addition, Tong chenen''s own strength, compared with Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng had no great advantage. "Lin Cheng, don''t think you are the only one who has magic weapon!" When Tong chenen saw Lin Cheng frown, he couldn''t help sneering, "how about the power of my measuring ruler? Isn''t it good?" Lin Cheng looked at him coldly, and without saying a word, he made a move again. He may not be able to kill Tong Chen en, but he will never let Tong Chen en so relaxed, let alone let Tong Chen en be arrogant in front of him. As for whether Tong chenen is delaying time to wait for the arrival of other strong guiyizong, Lincheng will not think about it at all. Even if the elder of guiyizong comes, Lincheng may not be able to defeat each other, but it is not difficult to escape. He has only one goal now, that is, he should try his best to hit and even kill Tong chenen.He and Tong chenen have been fighting each other for a long time, and their hatred can not be solved at all. Moreover, this is the first time in several years that the two men have matched each other in strength, which is the most expected and extravagant hope of Lincheng before. Boom! Lin Cheng hands, let Tong chenen angry, the duel between the two began again. However, he still had the terrible intention of fighting with the gun in his heart. This makes Tong chenen extremely crazy. He can clearly feel that he is far better than Lin Cheng in terms of his spiritual strength, body method and moves, especially the soft water body method of Lin Cheng, which is the most common body method. It is not worth mentioning. In addition, he was holding a measuring ruler. He was a master elder who was proficient in refining utensils. According to the legend, it was refined by a powerful man in ancient times. It was extremely powerful, and ordinary powerful people could not withstand a foot of power. However, he had all kinds of advantages, but in front of the terrible killing intention in the big gun of Lincheng, he could not even resist the killing intention if Tong chenen''s fighting experience was not extremely rich and his spiritual power was extremely powerful! This let Tong chenen feel incomparably oppressed and bent, almost to be mad! Even more frightening to Tong chenen is Lin Cheng''s almost crazy and even desperate play. If Lin Chengcheng is crazy, he is just killing himself. He even seems to want to die with him! This is a madman! Tong chenen was angry and angry in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C480 Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Cheng and Tong chenen let go of war, killing to madness! The imperial spear in the forest city''s hands is like a black dragon falling from nine days, containing incomparable terrible power. Every shot will bring a terrible spiritual storm. Shooting method, Lin Cheng can only one kind, "broken star gun"! In fact, strictly speaking, there is only one shot, that is, to concentrate one''s own strength and gun power on one point, and to explode to the utmost extent and kill the enemy with one shot! Therefore, Lin Cheng''s moves are not coherent at all. They are not like Tong chenen''s one move after another. However, every shot of Lin Cheng is extremely terrible. Even with Tong chenen''s cultivation and realm, we have to deal with them. Tong chenen is extremely crazy. Lin Cheng''s gun technique is too flawed. This "broken star gun" is the most common fighting skill. Even when he was in the spirit state, he never really paid attention to this set of gun technique, and never put it in his eyes. The same is true of Lin Cheng''s body method. The soft water body method he used was a subsidiary body method of another combat skill, which was the worst of all body methods. However, it is these two sets of the most inferior body method and combat skills that Lin Cheng displays, but it is so powerful. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s psychic power broke out. He was totally determined to fight for his life. The indomitable momentum made Tong chenen feel frightened and had to deal with it. Even though Lin Cheng''s moves and body methods were more flawed, he did not dare to attack easily. At their level, in fact, the effect of combat skills and body methods is very small, but the body method is better. After all, no matter in any realm, speed is extremely important, but combat skills are almost ignored. Only rules and magical powers can really determine the final result of a battle! This is what makes Tong chenen most crazy, because he gradually finds that the rules of heaven and earth understood by Lin Cheng are very similar to him, which may also be the rules of force. Moreover, when the rules are applied in Lincheng, the power is so great that he feels oppressed. As for the supernatural powers, Tong chenen is even more depressed. His most powerful killing move, which is the magic power he has cultivated, is called numerous stars and thousands of falls. At the beginning, he looked up at the stars and had some feelings. By chance, he understood the rules of power contained in it and broke through the magical state. And guiyizong happened to have a magic power about the stars, so he chose it. This magic power is very powerful, even terrible, because once the stars fall, it will be like the stars falling all over the sky, almost destroying the heaven and earth. This magic power can not only aim at a single enemy, even the more enemies, the more the power of this magic power can be displayed incisively and vividly. Because the stars all over the sky are falling down, it is not only aimed at one person. Think about how many stars there are and how many stars he can attack at the same time. This has always been a magic power that Tong chenen is proud of! Lin Cheng''s magic power is contrary to him. From the fierce battle between the two men to now, Lin Cheng has only one move, that is, that silly shot. But it was this seemingly silly shot, but it was so powerful that even the killing intention contained in it made Tong chenen feel numb on his scalp. Tong chenen knows that this killing intention should be the magic power of Lin Cheng, but this magic power seems to be created to restrain his magic power. No matter how many stars he can cause to fall, Lin Cheng will shoot at him with one shot, which will directly destroy his magic power. Even, because of Tong chenen''s magical power, his spiritual power is too scattered to be able to defeat Lin Cheng''s magic power with only one gun. Break the surface with a little bit! This gun is intended to be in front of his magic power, which is absolutely dominant! This makes Tong chenen originally because of the ruler and occupy the advantage, was immediately flattened. In addition, Lin Cheng''s life for life fighting method makes Tong Chen en obviously higher than Lin Cheng''s cultivation and realm. However, he is bound up in front of Lin Cheng. As time goes on, he is almost beaten by Lin Cheng! This makes Tong chenen angry, but also incomparably surprised and angry. He even began to regret why he chose the magic power of stars and thousands of falls. If he chose other powers, he would not be so passive. However, this thought only flashed in Tong chenen''s mind, just thinking about it. After all, even if the details of guiyizong were so deep, the magic power was not a weed on the road. It was impossible to have so many magical powers for him to practice. According to the rules of heaven and earth he understood, even if he chose again now, only the stars would be the most suitable. Moreover, there are many powerful people who have no chance to practice their supernatural powers. They can only fight the enemy in the most clumsy way according to the rules of heaven and earth. "Do you mean that I was surpassed by the forest city? I''m no longer an opponent of forest city? "At this moment, this idea flashed through Tong chenen''s mind. Immediately, a fear rose in his heart. Was he really surpassed by Lin Cheng? He is not as good as Lin Cheng? "Boom The imperial gun collided with the ruler and made a terrible noise. Lin Cheng looks cold, with a touch of perseverance and even a trace of determination in his eyes. He knows that his realm and cultivation are not as good as Tong chenen. Especially when Tong chenen takes out the measuring ruler, he has no advantage because he has understood the meaning of the gun. However, Lin Cheng did not forget that when he and bamboo Qiaogang became one, Tong chenen regarded them as ants. He did not forget that when he just broke through the Danhai realm and became a cultivator happily, Tong chenen lightly blocked his divine consciousness back, which made him feel as if he had been beaten hard by the leader, which made him look like a star in his eyes, but Tong chenen did not seem to put it in his eyes. He also did not forget that because he and Zhuqiao brought back imperial spears and child mother knives from the secret place, they were coveted by Tong chenen. Later, his followers bullied him and Zhuqiao. Even, at the end of the day, he and Zhuqiao had to flee. Otherwise, they would die. When he and Zhuqiao were still in Danhai state, Tong chenen sent Yan Mei and other three experts to kill him on the boat for the imperial spear and son and mother sword. At that time, he and bamboo Qiaoming knew that going on a boat was likely to be a death, but they had no choice or any retreat. They could only set foot on that dead road. For Tong chenen, it might be just a word, even a look, that was all. In the eyes of Tong chenen, he and Zhuqiao are just two ants who should not have foreign treasures, let alone disobey him! Therefore, Lincheng will never forget what happened to them when he and Zhuqiao had no choice but to betray their family. In order to save his life, Zhuqiao tries to endure his grief and is taken away by mingdanjing, a strong man in the southern region. At that time, Zhuqiao was so sad! Ming Dan Jing hateful, but Tong Chen en is also more hateful! The past scene of being bullied flashed in my mind. I thought of Zhuqiao''s choking like blood, and I thought of Tong chenen''s high position. At this moment, under the cold look of Lincheng, the fury had already broken out! He himself may not be able to kill Tong chenen, or even defeat him. However, he will not allow himself to retreat and just watch Tong chenen continue to be high. Even if he may be seriously injured, or even his realm may fall down, he will not hesitate to bring in other strong men who have returned to the same sect at this moment! In the past, he was not Tong chenen''s opponent. He could not avenge himself and Zhuqiao, and even had no qualification to go all out to find Tong chenen. But now, he has the qualification and strength! Tong chenen can no longer look down on him! Never die! At this moment, Lin Cheng was crazy! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Cheng has only one move, open and close. At the moment, he has no other ideas, only one goal - to attack Tong chenen at all costs! He exerted his fighting power to the extreme. The rules of force and the intention of spear are all contained in his every gun. The only thing he doesn''t use now is the blue fire, but it''s not what he prepared. It''s because after Tong chenen was burned by the blue fire once, he''s obviously on guard. From the fierce battle between the two men to now, Tong chenen has never been closer to him. He draws a little closer, and Tong chenen will move around and move as far as possible. He is still unable to integrate the blue and blue fire into his gun technique, let alone with the gun spirit he understood. Therefore, in this battle, he can only rely on his own real combat effectiveness. Then fight! The forest city roars, one shot after another. Attack! Attack! Attack! Lin Cheng has completely given up the defense, without any backhand, his every blow is the ultimate burst, he did not leave any way back for himself, at the moment, his eyes only Tong chenen this target. "Damn it, this madman!" After fighting to the madness of Lincheng, the fighting power made Tong chenen feel surprised and angry, but he was unable to defeat Lin Cheng. Especially when Lin Cheng began to fight with him, Tong chenen was in a great turmoil. The extreme outbreak of Lincheng made him feel tied up. Especially the gun meaning contained in Lin Cheng''s gun made Tong Chen en''s heart palpitate. At this moment, Tong chenen regrets that he should not despise Lincheng. He should kill Lin Cheng when he returns to the same sect. Otherwise, it will not lead to today''s disaster! "Blue fire!" Suddenly, the forest city roared, a blue light flashed from the hands of the forest city. Shua!Tong chenen suddenly changed color, almost subconsciously about to retreat. However, in this moment, he found that Lin Cheng''s body suddenly changed, and he cheated himself to him with a strange angle. The next moment, a black dragon as if from the nine days came, mercilessly bang on his body. "Poof!" Tong chenen looks up and spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C481 "Forest city! You dare to cheat me Tong chenen was so frightened and angry that he almost went crazy. Lin Cheng was so mean that he used blue fire to distract his attention. If he didn''t stop breathing for a while, how could Lin Cheng hurt him? Lin Cheng turned a deaf ear to his roar. After a successful move, he raised his big gun and attacked Tong chenen again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Cheng''s attack is as crazy as ever, it''s still a life for life play, there is no room for him to leave half a point and retreat. However, this time, Tong chenen can''t easily block Lin Cheng''s attack. He was shot by Lin Cheng before, which made him hurt. At this time, even if he had a ruler in his hand, his own Qi and blood had already been somewhat lost. At this moment, facing the crazy attack of Lin Cheng, Tong chenen immediately felt the strain. In this way, Lin Cheng''s attack is more fierce, and Tong chenen gradually fell into the wind. "Blue fire!" At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly roared again. Tong chenen''s body suddenly stopped again, but he immediately realized that it was Lin Cheng''s evil move again, and the ruler in his hand suddenly fell. However, this time, there was a terrible heat waiting for him, which flashed in front of his eyes with the blue light. Blue fire! At this moment, Tong chenen''s heart was shocked to the extreme. He knew that he was once again cheated by the forest city. This despicable bastard actually sacrificed his blue fire. Tong chenen instantly thought of his last nearly burned experience, he almost subconsciously suddenly retreat, however, at this time, Lin Cheng''s figure did not know when appeared in front of him, a shot came over. Surprised, Tong Chen en quickly raised the gauge block. Bang! Lin Cheng''s big shooting on his measuring ruler made him shake all over the body. The huge force made his measuring ruler almost fly. Poof! Tong chenen spits blood again and flies upside down. He is hit by the terrible intention of the gun and is injured again. "Mean!" Tong Chen en roared, he was once again Lin Cheng Yin. At this time, he already understood that the blue fire in the forest city just now would not pose a great threat to him. Because the speed between them is very fast and the distance is not close, Lin Cheng is bluffing to disturb his mind He''s been fooled again! Tong chenen is so furious that he can''t wait to kill Lin Cheng. But he has just stabilized his body, but Lin Cheng has been killed again, and another shot is coming. "Get out of here Tong chenen was completely infuriated by Lin Cheng''s aggressive behavior. He roared, and his spirit power broke out. The ruler in his hand was smashed towards the forest city. He integrated his own magic power into the ruler of heaven, and this strike, even if it was not his highest combat power, was not far away. He didn''t believe that the forest city could still block it! Lin Cheng''s face was cold, his eyes flashed with awe inspiring expression, and his body changed sharply. At this moment, Tong chenen almost had a kind of illusion, as if the forest city was stepping on the stars and roaming the starry sky. Seven stars in the clouds! This is the body method of the warrior stage, and it is also one of the three body methods that Lin Cheng only knows. Even the lowest level practitioners of Danhai state may not pay attention to this body method. However, at the moment, the forest city is unfolding in his present state, but it seems that he can step on the starry sky, step by step, as if crossing the Star River, shocking and looking up to people. Tong chenen is also shocked. At this moment, he feels that his magic power seems to have been trampled on by Lin Cheng, but he immediately reacts that although Lin Cheng''s body method is unique, his speed is not fast, so he quickly splits out a measuring ruler again. "Boom The emperor''s gun and the ruler of the sky exploded at the same time. The two men were in the same shape and flew backwards. However, Lin Cheng stabilized himself in the blink of an eye. While Tong Chen en was flying out, he spat blood again. "Ah --" Tong chenen roared. His strongest attack was avoided by Lin Cheng, but Lin Cheng hit him hard again and again. Even in this face-to-face confrontation, he even fell behind, which made him extremely frustrated. Whoa! However, no matter how Tong Chen en is holding back, Lin Cheng is once again, never die! Seeing Lin Cheng attack and kill again, Tong chenen is furious and furious, and he also feels great pressure. He knows that he has been badly hurt by Lin Cheng''s calculation twice in a row. At the moment, he has fallen into the downwind completely. If he continues to fight, he is likely to suffer great trauma and even to the root. At the moment, the best choice is to stop and break away from the fierce battle with forest city. But he also understood that he could not retreat at this moment, otherwise, he would never have the courage and determination to defeat Lincheng. The duel between them also contains the wisdom of heaven and earth, and is also related to potential. If he retreats this time, he will not have this potential again when facing Lincheng."Kill!" "Die for me!" roared Tong Chen en As the core disciple of guiyizong, he is an excellent master even in Dongzhou. However, Lincheng is just a traitor to Guizong. It is only because of his negligence that Lin Cheng lives to this day. How can he escape in front of Lin Cheng? "Bang!" The battle between the two was appalling and fierce. From the sky to the ground, from the canyon to the cliff, the rocks of the two people''s fierce battle cracked, and even the cliff began to collapse. The scene made the disciples who had retreated far away feel frightened and retreated again and again. What made them even more frightened was that Tong chenen, the absolute strongman in their eyes, was beaten by Lin Cheng, a traitor who kept retreating. Later, Tong chenen had almost no chance to fight back. He could only barely resist and was beaten by Lin Cheng. Although the speed of Lin Cheng and Tong chenen is too fast, they can hardly see the fierce battle between them. Even the experts of huashenjing Jiuchong can barely keep up with their shadow, but can''t see their real bodies clearly. But, Tong chenen that burnt black appearance is really too conspicuous, let them barely be able to distinguish two people''s fierce battle. Therefore, although they despise Lin Cheng''s actions, they can see that Tong chenen retreats and dodges again and again. At the same time, the voice of tongchenen''s startled and angry roar comes from time to time, which shows that Tong chenen''s situation at the moment is not optimistic. This makes everyone can''t help but change color. The strength of forest city is far beyond their expectation and imagination! Even, an idea can''t help but emerge from some people''s minds If Elder martial brother Tong was defeated and killed here by Lin Cheng. Then Boom! It was like a thunderbolt, which made everyone tremble in their hearts. Then they saw a dark figure flying backwards, just like a meteor hitting the cliff, making a huge noise and rockfall. It''s Tong Chen en! The hearts of the people tremble, is it possible to distinguish the winner from the loser? Elder martial brother Tong Lost? Whew! The forest city in the sky is like a big gun, shooting at the place where Tong chenen bumps into the cliff, with awe inspiring intent. Boom! When the mountain and rock collapsed, Tong chenen rushed out of the cliff and coughed up blood. He was obviously seriously injured. "Asshole, stop it!" At this time, a majestic roar came, and then a figure came from afar like lightning, "traitor, how dare you be so disobedient? Do you want to die?" "Two elders!" "The second elder is coming!" "This time, the forest city will be in bad luck. He must not be the opponent of the two elders!" When the disciples of guiyizong saw the visitor, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were the two elders of guiyizong. Their strength was unpredictable and incomparably powerful. They were absolutely not able to compete with Lin Cheng. However, the next moment, when they heard Lin Cheng''s response, they were all stunned. "You''re too old to talk to me Lin Cheng sneers and his words are full of anger and ridicule. It was the first time that Lin Cheng saw this man. Naturally, the voices of those disciples of guiyizong could not escape his ears. He knew that this was the second elder of guiyizong. However, he was not afraid of him at all, and had no respect for him. How about the elder of Guiyi? At the beginning, he was bullied by Tong chenen and his followers as a new disciple of the inner gate. He did not believe that the senior officials of the sect knew nothing about it. Even if the high-level officials who returned to the same clan did not know the truth, but now, they still don''t know? However, Tong chenen was still the core disciple of guiyizong, and the old man called him a rebel as soon as he came up, believing that his fight with Tong chenen was disobedience. Lin Cheng, even a fool, understands the position of this old man. He naturally knows that the old man only regards him as a mole ant and does not take his life seriously. In this case, how can Lin Cheng respect each other? This old man regards him as a mole ant. He can kill and crush him at will. Naturally, he is his enemy! "What a wicked little beast He was called an old man by the forest city. The two elders were very angry. When he pointed his finger at the forest city, the finger suddenly became bigger, just like a pillar of the sky, with a majestic pressure. Lin Cheng looks the same, raising his hand is a shot. "Bang!" The emperor''s gun hit the huge finger and blocked it back. "Gee?" The two elders were startled. It seemed that Lin Cheng could stop his finger. "Little beast, relying on the power of foreign treasures, dare to be so rampant. Do you really think this treasure can keep you?" Before the words fell, the forest city just felt the temperature around him suddenly increased. In an instant, he felt like he was in a sea of fire. Suddenly, a fire net appeared in the void, facing the forest city.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C482 As soon as this fire net appeared, Lin Cheng immediately realized that it must be the magic power of the two elders, because he felt a trace of the power of the rules of heaven and earth from it. Lin Cheng''s heart sneered. The magic power is really terrible. If it is any other magic power, maybe he is still inexperienced in dealing with it. However, the magic power of these two elders is fire, which is a small threat to him. "Whew!" At the next moment, the forest city directly sacrificed the blue fire and integrated the rules of force into it. As soon as the fire net under the hood touched the blue light, it was as if the ice melted, and a huge gap appeared on the top of the forest city. Boom! The fire net fell from the forest city''s head and covered the ground below. Suddenly, a sea of fire rose below, and even the huge stones were melted. But the forest city in the middle of the fire net was unhurt, as if the fire net had missed him alone! Seeing this scene, the pupils of the two elders suddenly shrank and flashed a startled light. "The second elder, there is a kind of flame on his body, which is very fierce!" Tong chenen yelled at the side. "Little beast, I really despise you!" Two elder looks slightly coagulant, deep voice says. He did not expect that the flame power, which could burn all things, would lose its effect on a rebellious traitor. This was beyond his expectation and made his face a little uneasy. Lin Cheng sneered: "old thing, I thought you had any ability, originally also just so." The second elder of guiyizong is a strong man who has been famous for many years. Even if you look at the whole Dongzhou, he is definitely a strong one. Originally, Lin Cheng was only fighting for serious injuries, but he also wanted to find Tong chenen for revenge. He knew that there would surely be a strong one of guiyizong. Lin Cheng didn''t plan to fight with the two elders. His target was Tong chenen. In his opinion, even if it is the last to run away in confusion, as long as it can seriously hurt or even kill Tong chenen, it is also worth it. Although he will certainly face the crazy pursuit of guiyizong, he was still very weak before, and he was already under guiyizong''s pursuit, which is not bad this time. However, he did not expect that the magic power of the two elders was fire. The threat he received was greatly weakened. Now it seems that he does not need to escape. "Hoo!" Suddenly, the forest city moved. He held the imperial gun, fired at Tong chenen, and a gun exploded out. Since the powers of the two elders can not threaten him, it means that he has the possibility to kill Tong chenen. "How dare you, little beast Seeing that Lin Cheng was in front of him, the two elders even dared to take the initiative to attack Tong chenen, a powerful man who was also a magical state. This not only did not pay attention to him, but also became extremely arrogant. Even if Tong chenen is injured, he is not a common master. What''s more, he is the elder of the same sect. Lin Cheng doesn''t even pay attention to them. He should be punished! Boom! The two elders once again offered their magic power, but this time it was no longer a net of fire, but a wall of fire, blocking the way of Lin Cheng''s rush to Tong chenen. At the same time, a small tower appeared in the hands of the two elders. With a flash of his body, he reached the side of the forest city. At the next moment, the small tower in his hand came out and flew to the forest city. In the process of flying to the forest city, the small tower suddenly becomes larger, just like a real pagoda, and it is suppressed towards the forest city. Faced with this little tower of unknown origin, Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate at all. The blue light on his body flashed, and he rushed through the fire wall arranged by the two elders, and the imperial gun blasted at Tong chenen. "Dare you Tong chenen roared and was so frightened and angry that Lin Cheng even dared to attack him in front of the two elders, which was totally beyond his expectation. He was almost unprepared, unprepared, and even too late to dodge. He could only raise his measuring ruler to resist. Bang! Being teased by Lincheng one after another, Tong chenen, who was already injured, reluctantly blocked the powerful attack of Lin Cheng. However, he once again vomited blood and was blown away. "Little beast, die!" The two elders were so angry that Lin Cheng slapped him in the face. In front of him, even though he had already sacrificed his magic weapon and magic power at the same time, Lin Cheng dared to attack and kill Tong chenen, and even killed him. When you kill! When the two big pagodas are suppressed, they are like a big tower. Lin Cheng''s body is in a flash, and he raises his gun to block. Boom! The spirit power is surging, the small tower with a powerful and incomparable power town in the forest city''s imperial gun, so that he can not help but suddenly a shock, a mouthful of blood spurt out. Although he managed to shake the tower open, he was also injured. Lin Cheng''s heart was awe inspiring. He knew that the tower was definitely a very powerful magic weapon. He did not care about his own injury. Seeing that the tower was suppressing him again, he snorted coldly and tried to stimulate the spiritual power. The huge waves in the sea of spiritual power filled him with surging spiritual power.At the same time, his divinity and divinity are also trying to release, an unreserved shot on the tower. Boom! The void is shaking. The fierce collision between the imperial gun and the tower makes an earth shaking sound, which is awe inspiring. Once again, he was shocked by the huge mountain. "Click!" At this time, the tower made a sound like thunder. Immediately, I saw a crack on the tower which was shaken open by the emperor''s gun. The pagoda of the two elders cracked under the bombardment of the imperial gun! "Asshole!" When the second elder saw that his pagoda had cracked, he was shocked to the extreme and roared. He didn''t even care to go after Lin Cheng. He suddenly changed his fingertips and took the pagoda back as fast as possible. Then he saw that there was a finger wide crack on the base of the pagoda! "Ah --" the two elders roared up to the sky. This pagoda is his most powerful magic weapon. He almost exhausted the most unique and rare materials of Guiyi sect. He imitated Tongtian pagoda. He intended to refine this pagoda into his own magic weapon. As long as the pagoda is spiritual, it will be a powerful magic weapon. Even in the face of great power, he will have a war power. But he did not think that the treasure was destroyed in the hands of Lin Cheng! Even if it can be restored in the future, the pagoda will no longer be able to give birth to spirituality! It can be said that his future magic weapon of life was so destroyed in the hands of Lin Cheng. The two elders were almost crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C483 "Little beast, I''ll cut you off!" The second elder roared, and the pagoda was destroyed. It can be said that he lost the chance to have his own magic weapon in an instant. If he wants to meet such extraordinary materials that are suitable for his life magic weapon, the chance is too slim. Just this small tower has consumed all the rare materials and articles collected by Guiyi over the years. Even if these materials can be collected in the future, he may not have the chance to refine another tower. Although guiyizong has a deep foundation, he is also the two elders of Guiyi sect, but he is not the only one in the clan. Besides him, there are other elders in the clan. There are also patriarchs above the elders, and even the elders of the previous generation. These people also need precious materials. This means that if he can no longer collect these extraordinary materials alone, he will lose the chance to have the best magic weapon of his own life. If he didn''t have enough powerful magic weapon of his own life, with his cultivation and potential, he almost lost the chance to become a great power! Therefore, what Lin Cheng destroyed was not only a magic weapon, but also his hope of becoming a great power! The two elders were so crazy that he put up the tower and ran towards the forest city which had fallen into the valley below with the fastest speed. "Little brute, how dare you destroy my magic weapon and die for me!" "Hoo!" Lin Cheng breathed deeply and tried to activate his spiritual power to calm down his turbulent Qi and blood. Although he had opened the magic weapon of the two elders just now, the gap between them in the realm and cultivation was too big. Therefore, he himself was hurt by the shock, and the wound was not light. But he was not a bit frightened, but also very happy, this time without any reservation of the big collision, once again proved the hardness of the imperial gun. Lin Cheng can clearly feel how powerful the magic weapon of the pagoda of the two elders is. It can be imagined that as the second elder of Guiyi sect, the magic weapons offered by this person are definitely more than those of Tong chenen, the core disciple. This can be seen from the power of the pagoda and the ruler of heaven. Although the measuring ruler is also very powerful, it can''t hurt Lin Cheng. Before Lin Cheng vomited blood, it was only because there was a gap between himself and Tong chenen''s state of cultivation. Under the fierce collision, he didn''t give himself any way back. He only thought about how to kill Tong chenen as much as possible, or even kill him. Therefore, he and Tong chenen are both defeated, but in the final analysis, he is slightly better. If the two elders did not come in time, Lin Cheng believes that he has definitely damaged Tong chenen. Compared with Tong chenen''s measuring ruler, the pagoda of the two elders is much more terrible. Just one collision, Lin Cheng was seriously injured. At the moment, his Qi and blood are surging, and even his spiritual power is not running smoothly. However, the result of this big collision made Lincheng incomparably satisfied. When it collided with the magic weapon of the pagoda level, the imperial gun once again proved its invincible strength and hardness. Even if the imperial gun was not spiritual, it was really shocking! This also gave Lin Cheng great confidence, let him understand what level of magic weapon the imperial gun is, at the same time, he also had an intuitive understanding of his own combat power limit. Next time, if you meet a strong person at the level of two elders, Lincheng will know how to deal with it. That''s enough! However, at the moment, Lin Cheng has no strength to fight with the second elder. The gap between the two is too big. In addition, the war between him and Tong chenen has already made him consume a lot. If he let go of fighting with the second elder at the moment, it is not heroic, but looking for death, without any self-knowledge. Therefore, when the two elders rushed down towards him like lightning, the forest city roared: "old dog! Come down and die Boom! When the two elders heard the clamor of Lin Cheng, especially when he saw his wild face, his hair and hair were open and his eyes were red. He looked down at the forest city in the canyon below, and he was suddenly angry. His old face was ferocious. The little beast destroyed his magic weapon. He dared to be so provocative. He must kill him! However, in anger, the two elders are also slightly relieved. Lin Cheng wants to fight with him. Although this move is extremely stupid, at least it is better than escaping. The two elders came down from the sky and took a slap at the forest city. Lin Cheng sprang up, and his body shape flashed rapidly, but he couldn''t avoid it. He was always shrouded in the palm wind by the two elders. Boom! The next moment, the two elders clapped on the imperial gun that Lin Cheng held up, and immediately spat blood out of the forest city''s mouth, and the whole person flew out. However, the two elders did not hate at all. They would follow Lin Cheng and kill Lin Cheng in a flash. However, at this time, he was suddenly surprised to find that Lin Cheng''s speed had soared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he had already opened a long distance from him. "Little beast! Where to escape The second elder understood that Lin Cheng must have been planning to escape from just now on. The reason why he met him just now was to speed up his departure with the help of his own palm power.The little beast didn''t want to fight him to death! Even, I''m afraid even the spitting blood of Lincheng may be to confuse him! He even was teased by a villain. The second elder was furious. He chased and killed Lin Cheng crazily. He roared: "you can''t escape, little beast! Die for me Lin Cheng turned a deaf ear, but tried his best to escape regardless of everything. In order to improve his own speed as much as possible, he even put the imperial gun away, and his spiritual power broke out to the greatest extent possible to open a further distance with the two elders. Seeing the two figures in the sky like lightning cutting through the sky, galloping toward the distance, they soon disappeared in the dark night, and all the people around the canyon were staring at it, and there was silence. No matter the disciples of guiyizong, Qiu Hai and other disciples in the distance, or those who were recruited by Guiyi sect, anyone who witnessed the whole process was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes. What do they see? Lincheng, the rebel of the same sect, was just a little cultivator just a few years ago. Even if anyone was out of the scene, he could easily overlook Lincheng and even crush it like a mole ant! But in just a few years, Lin Cheng has grown up to such a degree that he is powerful enough to face Tong chenen. As a result Tong chenen was defeated! Tong chenen kept retreating and was beaten by Lin Cheng. Even at the end of the day, every blow from Lin Cheng made him cough up blood. That scene shocked everyone! If the two elders didn''t come in time, I''m afraid Tong chenen might have been completely defeated, or even killed! Not to mention the huge momentum caused by the battle between Lin Cheng and Tong chenen, and the terrible power. Those who are strong in this realm will be startled if they just think about it. This is also the first time that many people have seen the power of the supernatural realm. The terrible power makes them realize the gap between themselves and the powerful one of the magical realms. Even if Tong chenen is in a weak position in the war with Lincheng, his prestige in the hearts of the people has not been reduced. Because everyone has already understood that the reason why Tong chenen is so miserable is not because he is the core disciple of the magical state, but because his opponent is too strong! Lincheng, it''s so powerful! Even in the duel with the two elders, he can not only retreat from the whole body, but also destroy the magic weapon of the two elders! The scene of Lin Cheng holding a big gun against a pagoda like a hill made everyone shiver and numb. This is a young strong man. A proud man! Many people can''t help but come up with this idea. Therefore, they look at the location of Tong chenen, with a strange look in their eyes. Originally, as the core disciple of guiyizong, when talking about the strong people of the younger generation, people can think of Tong chenen and others, as well as the young strong men of other sects. But now, these young strong men, in front of a younger strong man, are almost unable to fight back. After today, if anyone talks about the strong people of the younger generation, Lincheng is definitely an existence that can''t be bypassed! This war is a battle between two young generation of strong men. However, it is also a battle in which Lin Cheng tramples Tong chenen under his feet. The former majestic Tong chenen can only serve as a stepping stone for Lin Cheng. People can''t help but feel sympathy for Tong Chen en ¡­¡­ Forest city will be their own speed to the extreme, crazy inspiration spirit, figure cut through the sky. Behind him are the two elders who are furious and crazy. "Little beast, you can''t escape. Stop and die!" The two elders roared, but immediately he realized that Lin Cheng couldn''t hear his voice, because both of them were too fast, so he could only use his divine sense again to stop Lin Cheng''s death. Lin Cheng turned a deaf ear, but his speed increased again. Since the old man''s divine sense could reach him, it showed that he was still in danger and might be overtaken by the old man at any time. As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng was very hard at this time. Even if he escaped with the help of the two elders, the gap in realm and cultivation between them was too big. Although Lin Cheng didn''t know what the old thing had reached, it was enough to see the closer and closer distance between them. Lin Cheng knows that he can''t escape like this. Otherwise, he will be chased by the old man sooner or later. By then, he will be exhausted. I''m afraid he can only let the old man kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C484 In the secret land of Tianluo, the forest city flies all the way with amazing speed. At this time, he was far away from the canyon where Tong chenen fought fiercely. There was no sun, moon and stars in the sky, and there was no light in the sky. This made Lin Cheng''s heart flicker with doubt. Since there is no sun, moon and stars here, why is there a difference between day and night? However, this thought only flashed through his mind. Now it is not a time to think about day and night. Behind him, there is an old man named guiyizong second elder, who is chasing after him. Moreover, he is getting closer and closer to him. If he slows down a little bit, he may be caught up by the old one. What''s more, even if the surrounding area is completely dark, it will not have any impact on the practitioners, especially those who have reached the level of Lincheng, whose divine sense has already explored the scope of the ten miles ahead. But it didn''t help Lin Cheng much. He could clearly feel that the old man''s divinity was still locking himself. No matter where he fled, he couldn''t escape the old man''s pursuit. Lin Cheng had already been injured, and his spiritual power was greatly lost. If he continued to gallop like this, he would not even have time to recover, but he would still be caught up. Think of here, Lin Cheng a bite teeth, suddenly a twist of the body, toward another direction to fly away. "You can''t run away, little beast!" Guiyizong two elders use divine sense to communicate, he let Lin City stop to die. Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to it. He just kept flying forward. He had thought of a way to get rid of the old thing. If his plan is feasible, he can not only get rid of the old thing, but also bring great trouble to the old thing. The speed of the two men is extremely fast, almost all of them are trying to break out. People with weaker cultivation may not be able to see their shadow clearly. At such an amazing speed, the two men actually flew for nearly two hours. At this time, a huge outline appeared in front of them, and white wave light appeared on the ground below. Although it was very weak in the night, they could not escape the divine consciousness of the forest city. Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a shock. He knows that he has come to the place. At the same time, he is also alert, and even his mind is thoroughly explored. The forest city did not stop here, but directly flew to the front of the huge outline, which is a very towering big flash. In fact, this is the first mountain that Lin Cheng saw after entering the secret place. He met Zou Qingqi just behind the mountain. Now, he came here again, of course, not to revisit his hometown, but because there is a huge monster on this mountain! At that time, Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi, after crossing the mountain, saw the huge thing next to a huge pool. At that time, just the pressure from the monster''s body had already made Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi tremble. It was just the breath that the monster naturally sent out. We can imagine how powerful the monster is. Although at that time, Lincheng was only a spirit of transformation, and did not understand the meaning of the gun, but even in retrospect, Lincheng still thinks that the monster is absolutely terrible. At least so far, Lincheng has not seen such a terrible existence. Lincheng is almost certain that the monster is definitely a powerful one in the magical realm. As for the realm it has reached, it is not known, but its strength is definitely incomparable. If he can, Lin Cheng definitely doesn''t want to set foot here. At least, he doesn''t want to come here until he feels that his strength can''t defeat the monster. Because, he stole that monster has been guarding Zhu Yanguo, of course, he and Zou Qingqi have been away for a long time, but still can hear the monster roaring and roaring voice, and that terrible pressure! Lin Cheng doesn''t know whether the storage bag can block the perception of such powerful people. Once the demon beast knows that the stolen Zhu Yanguo is in his storage bag, then there is no need to return to the pursuit of the two elders of the same sect, but the monster can kill Lin Cheng! But now the two elders who return to the same sect are chasing after him. His body method is much more exquisite than Lin Cheng''s, and his accomplishments are far more powerful than Lin Cheng''s. no matter what way he tries, Lin Cheng can''t get rid of him. Helpless, Lin Cheng can only lead him here, since he is not the old thing''s opponent, then he simply find a strong opponent for the old thing. As for whether the monster will attack with him and treat him as the enemy or prey, there is no way for Lin Cheng to control it. In order to avoid this situation, Lincheng decided to use a zhuyanguo. Even if it has fallen on the mountain, there is still no place for Lin Cheng to hide. Under the powerful divine sense of guiyizong''s second elder, no matter where he hides, he will be found. Therefore, he simply flew directly to the top of the mountain, and carefully and vigilantly explored the location of the monster. At this time, however, Lin Cheng suddenly found that the two elders of guiyizong stopped and did not chase after the mountain for more than ten miles.The plan failed! Lin Cheng immediately realized that his plan didn''t work. Obviously, the old man must have known that there were terrible monsters on the mountain, so he didn''t dare to come near. "I think so." Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing in his heart: "the whole secret place has been explored more than once by the people who belong to the same sect. There is such a terrible monster here. Can''t the people who return to the same sect find it?" This makes Lin Cheng feel uneasy. If so, he may be able to escape here, or practice here? Soon Lin Cheng made a decision. He wanted to take the opportunity to leave here and practice here. It was no doubt that he was looking for death. In case the monster remembered his breath, or detected Zhu Yanguo, he would really seek his own death. Taking advantage of the monster has not been disturbed, and the second elder that old thing is very afraid, he should leave here quickly. However, no matter which direction Lin Cheng intends to leave from, the two elders will follow in the distance, which makes his idea of leaving here impossible. Lin Cheng took a deep breath, left the peak and flew towards the second elder. The two elders saw that Lin City left the mountain, and immediately rushed to him, and he wanted to make a move. "Two elders! Don''t be in a hurry. We can talk about it! " The forest city immediately communicated with divine sense. "Little beast, you have destroyed my future magic weapon. I will eat you alive!" The two elders had cold murders and strong anger in their divine consciousness. Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he realized why the old man was so crazy that he pursued him. It turned out that the tower was the magic weapon of the old man''s life, but it was cracked by himself. In his heart, he could not help but praise the invincibility of the imperial gun, which destroyed the old thing''s future magic weapon, which made him happy as the heavy damage to Tong chenen. But he said quietly: "two elders, I don''t know that the tower is your own magic weapon. It''s just unintentional loss. I''m willing to compensate you. In addition, there is no deep hatred between us. Why do we have to live and die? " "Little beast, do you know what material my tower is made of, even if I peel you alive, I can''t afford to pay for it!" The two elders roared and raised their hands to attack. "Zhu Yanguo!" Lin Cheng''s hand did not know when a spirit fruit appeared. Suddenly, a strong fragrance was sent out, which shocked the spirit of the two elders. "Elder two, this is at least ten thousand years of zhuyanguo. I don''t need to tell you how precious it is. I''d like to give you this zhuyanguo as compensation. We''ll stop here. What do you think?" Asked Lin Cheng. "You want to give me this fruit?" The second elder asked with some doubts. He had not seen Zhu Yanguo before, but none of them had such a strong fragrance. Although I don''t know whether it is true that there are tens of thousands of years old as Lin Cheng said, this is absolutely the best zhuyanguo. There is no doubt about it. Hearing that Lin Cheng wants to give such a high-quality zhuyanguo to himself, the two elders are suspicious, but they can''t help but feel excited. Without saying a word, Lin Cheng directly shot Zhu Yanguo in the past. "Two elders, this is my compensation. We''ll stop here, and we''ll be ok with each other." The second elder didn''t speak. He just took Zhu Yanguo in his hand and explored it. After confirming that it was the best Zhu Yanguo, he suddenly looked up and found that Lincheng was retreating and wanted to escape. He couldn''t help sneering: "one Zhu Yanguo wants to change my life magic weapon. It''s just a dream. I''m going to kill you..." "Old dog, you dare to break your promise Lin Cheng cried out in the distance. "Hum! Did I promise you? What''s more, you are just a traitor. I don''t need to keep my promise to you... " The two elders sneered triumphantly, but before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed and his voice stopped. At this moment, Lincheng only felt a breath of vicissitudes and majestic, which came from the mountains in the distance. This breath contained a very powerful power. Even if it was far away, it made him feel a kind of palpitation. The monster was awakened! Lin Cheng''s heart murmured, but he didn''t know whether his plan was successful or not. Although the success startled the monster, who he and the second elder were the target of the monster, it was not for him to decide. Since he can''t be sure, Lin Cheng has only one choice at the moment. He doesn''t have any hesitation. At the fastest speed, he runs away from the mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C485 "Woo --" a deep roar came from the mountain in the distance. Just this roar made Lincheng feel palpitating. It was like an ancient giant beast awakened from its deep sleep and gave out an angry roar. At this moment, Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate at all. He broke out his spiritual power to the extreme and ran away crazily. When he felt the terrible pressure, he already knew that his plan had been successful. The terrible monster was attracted by the breath of Zhu Yanguo. Once the monster in such a state was angry, he could not resist it. Therefore, he ran away without any hesitation. Lin Cheng believes that the two elders who return to the same sect are also not the opponents of the monster. No matter whether the two elders still want to pursue him or not, under the threat of the monster, he can only escape. "You can''t escape, little beast!" Seeing Lincheng escape, the two elders of Guizong were furious, but he did not dare to pursue Lin Cheng at the moment, because he felt that he seemed to be covered by a powerful divine sense, and the pressure contained in the powerful divine consciousness made him tremble with fear. Hate to look at the direction of the forest city escape, a bite teeth, turn toward the realization of a safe escape. At the same time, he was secretly scolding. It must be that Lin Cheng escaped into the mountain just now, which aroused the monster. While he was angry, he could not help but feel numb. The monster was disturbed. This is a disaster. As early as when they were in control of the secret place, the people of the same sect had already explored the secret place carefully, and even the patriarch came in person. Therefore, they also found the powerful monster that inhabited the mountain. Even, there was an agreement between the patriarch and the demon beast, which bound all the people who entered the secret realm. They would never attack the monster or invade its territory. In exchange, the monster would not target the people who entered the secret realm. Just after seeing the forest city enter the mountain, the second elder immediately stopped chasing and killing, because he knew what a terrible monster there was, and also knew the agreement between the Lord and the monster. However, he did not remind Lin Cheng. Instead, he hoped that Lin Cheng would be swallowed by the monster as prey. However, to his disappointment, the monster was not disturbed, and Lincheng even proposed to compensate him, and even gave him a zhuyanguo. Lingguo he wants to accept, Lin Cheng he also wants to kill! But what he didn''t expect was that before he could do it, the monster was startled. The terrible pressure made him tremble. Especially to his dismay, he felt that the spirit of the monster had covered him, which was clearly aimed at him. The second elder was shocked to the extreme. At the moment, he did not have any idea to pursue Lin Cheng any more. He had only one idea, escape! Run away now! Whew! The second elder''s body shape soared, and the speed was extremely fast in an instant, even faster than when he chased Lin Cheng before. Escape! The farther away, the better! There was only one thought in the mind of the two elders. The divine sense of that monster was too strong, and the pressure it sent out was too terrible. He had no idea of resistance at all. He just wanted to escape and escape from the scope of the demon''s divine sense. If he could, the second elder wanted to chase Lin Cheng in the direction of escape, but he didn''t want to chase Lin Cheng any more. At this time, he didn''t want to chase Lin Cheng any more. He just wanted to catch Lin Cheng as a bait, so that he might be able to lure away the demon beast and give him time to escape. However, the little beast in Lincheng was too cunning and treacherous. He reacted so fast. At the moment when they felt the pressure of the monster, they did not hesitate and ran away crazily. He was stunned. Now he finally reacts. I''m afraid that the little beast in Lincheng knew that there were monstrous beasts in the mountain. He escaped here to disturb the monster and get rid of himself. Lin Cheng proposed to hand over the spiritual fruit just to delay time and paralyze himself Mean little beast! These thoughts flashed in the mind of the second elder, and he had no more thoughts, because the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. He was crazy in his heart, and his scalp was numb. He could not care about any other thoughts any more. He just ran away with one mind, ran away crazily, and ran away recklessly! At this time, the forest city has fled to dozens of miles away, and is still running away rapidly. Lin Cheng didn''t even look back to see whether the monster was chasing him or killing the second elder. He knew very well that even if the monster didn''t come to kill him now, he regarded the second elder elder as the target, but it would not take much effort to kill the two elders. When that time comes, once the monster is killing, or perceiving the smell of zhuyanguo on him, he will certainly become the target of the monster. So at the moment, there is no pause and hesitation in Lincheng. He promotes his own speed to the extreme and runs away crazily.If you can, Lin Cheng really doesn''t want to provoke that terrible monster. However, the two elders have been chasing him like crazy. Moreover, it''s still the Tianluo secret place controlled by the same sect. Among them, there can''t be only two strong men, the second elder and Tong chenen. There must be other strong ones. What''s more, before entering the secret place, Lin Cheng saw with his own eyes that there were more than a dozen loose cultivation strong men who accepted the Guiyi sect''s solicitation. Once these strong men were disturbed, he would have no way to escape. If he was seriously injured or even killed in a fierce battle with Tong chenen, Lin Cheng would not have any hesitation, let alone retreat and escape half a step. However, if he died in the hands of these people, especially when he was seriously injured and had little resistance, it was really not worth it. He knew that the last time he and Zou Qingqi climbed the mountain peak, the monster might have been detected, but they were too weak at that time. In the eyes of the monster, they were no different from mole ants. Therefore, they were not attacked by the monster. However, when Zhu Yanguo appeared, the monster was startled, which let Lincheng understand that the monster was angry. Although Zhu Yanguo is extremely rare for him, it may be just ordinary food for the monster that has been strong enough. The reason why the monster''s roar is full of anger is not because of Zhu Yanguo, but because someone dares to steal its spiritual fruit food, which is an offence to its dignity. Therefore, Lin Cheng is not sure that the monster will also target him. Lin Cheng put aside all thoughts, just ran away crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C486 In the secret place, Lin Cheng flies with the fastest speed. He tries his best to find out the divine sense and the mind, discerns the direction, and runs away in the direction far away from the demon beast. Lin Cheng didn''t even calculate how far he had run. He just knew to run as far as possible. Otherwise, once he was caught up by the monster, he believed that he would never be as lucky as before. After flying for several hours, Lincheng stopped. He tried his best to release his divine sense. He found that the spirit of the monster had already disappeared. He was relieved, but he could not help but be afraid and happy. What he was afraid of was not that this time he had startled the monster, but that he was afraid of his previous ignorance. When his realm and cultivation were improved, he felt more clearly how powerful the monster was, but the pressure contained in the roar made him feel a palpitation. This was the pressure and palpitation of Tong chenen, a powerful man in the magical state, even when he was still in the state of transformation and even Danhai state. From this we can imagine how powerful the monster was. The higher the realm is, the more powerful and terrifying the monster will be. However, when he entered the area, he didn''t dare to be demonized! Thinking of this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. Although he didn''t know why the monster didn''t find out when he and Zou Qingqi stole Zhu Yanguo at that time, but he waited for them to leave before the monster roared, but he was very sure that he and Zou Qingqi were extremely lucky at that time. Recalling that experience, Lin Cheng is really afraid and happy. "What is that monster? Is this power? " After the celebration, Lin Cheng could not help but be curious. As far as he knows, the supernatural state is the great power, which is the highest level he knows. It is said that even the most powerful people in ancient times should be this realm. In this way, the monster beast should also be a great power? "Perhaps, it is because my realm has been improved and my perception and divinity have become more acute, so that I can more clearly feel the power of the strong?" Lin Cheng surmised that maybe it was because his realm was too low and there was a big gap between him and that monster. He could only feel the horror of the monster, but could not clearly feel how terrible it was. Now, with the improvement of his realm, his divine consciousness has been greatly improved, and he will understand and understand the horror of the real strong. Think of this monster, at least has lived in this secret place for thousands of years or even longer, and its strength and horror can be imagined. However, Lin Cheng still has some doubts. With the strength of that monster, why didn''t he and Zou Qingqi steal Zhu Yanguo? Is it really because they are so lucky? However, no one could answer this question, so he was only a little confused, and then the idea flashed. Now it''s not the time to think about it. At the moment, he is seriously injured, especially by the pagoda of the second elder. His internal organs are almost shocked. If he didn''t use the imperial gun, he would not even have the chance to escape. At present, his urgent task is to find a safe place to practice and heal his wounds as soon as possible. His cultivation of transforming the eight aspects of the divine realm to the strong one of the magical realms would have suffered a lot. What''s more, he consumed a lot. If he didn''t heal his wounds in time, his realm would fall. "Tongtian Tower!" Lin Cheng could not help humming, "if I take the real tower to heaven, I will use it to kill you, an old thing!" Just listening to the name of the tower, we can see that the magic weapon of the small tower of the two elders was obviously refined by imitating the real tower of guiyizong. However, the power of the imitated magic weapon is very limited. It is only because the material used is very good, and the cultivation of the two elders is much higher than that of the forest city, so the forest city has been seriously damaged. It is not the imitation tower of Tongtian that really conquers Lincheng, but the strength of the two elders themselves. However, this does not mean that the magic weapon of the small tower of the second elder is not strong. In fact, if it was not for the magic weapon of the small tower, the forest city would still be defeated, but it would not be defeated so quickly. Although the material used in that tower was far less than the imperial gun in his hand, it was already quite good. Moreover, when the tower was suppressed, it had extremely terrible power. Therefore, even if the imperial gun was invincible and directly cracked the tower, Lin city itself could not resist the powerful power contained in the tower, so it was severely damaged. Fortunately, Lincheng was holding an imperial gun at that time. If it was replaced by other weapons or magic weapons, I''m afraid he would be suppressed by the tower. Maybe when the two elders offered sacrifices to the pagoda, they were so determined, but he didn''t think that the imperial gun in the hands of Lincheng was the weapon left by the emperor of the people. It was extremely hard and invincible!But the little tower of the two elders left a very deep impression on the forest city. Even the imitated magic weapons are so powerful. How terrible is the real heaven Tower if it can exert its power? Moreover, the spirit of Lincheng was also born in the tower, so he realized the extraordinary of the tower. Lin Cheng guessed that the tower was not a magic weapon refined by a strong man of the same sect, but was left by a strong man in ancient times. Otherwise, the two elders would not attach so much importance to a small tower refined by Tongtian tower, and even regard it as their own magic weapon. "If you have a chance, you must get the tower." Forest city underground road. He just ascended the second layer of the tower, and then he gave birth to the mind. If he could climb to the top, there would be unexpected harvest. "If you want to get the Tongtian tower, you must have enough strength. If you are only a second elder, I will flee in confusion, not to mention the patriarch or even the elders of the previous generation." Knowing that it was too early to think about it, Lin Cheng stopped thinking about it. He restrained his divine consciousness and spiritual power, and then chose a direction and left quickly. Before, he just wanted to run away with the fastest speed. He could not help leaving his breath and spiritual power fluctuating along the way. If the demon beast came after him, it would be easy to find him. Therefore, now he has restrained his consciousness and removed all traces of himself. Another four or five hours later, the darkness had faded, the sky had completely lit up, and the forest city had come to a deserted area. At this time, he had almost reached the limit, so he did not continue to move forward. If the monster could still chase him here, he would not escape from the monster''s pursuit unless he left the secret place. But now Lincheng doesn''t want to leave the secret place. He has many places to explore. As a free cultivation, he has very few cultivation resources. He must seize every opportunity to gain as much as possible. Lincheng found a place that was slightly hidden and began to practice healing. An hour later, Lin Cheng recovered from his injury. Although he was still seriously injured, he was not so weak, so he temporarily stopped practicing. After that, Lincheng began to take out the collected spirit grass and plants from the storage bag, offered the blue fire and began to refine alchemy. Although the aura in this secret state was rich, it was very difficult for him to recover quickly unless there was a spirit gathering array. Therefore, it is necessary to have the assistance of pills. The most basic huilingdan is readily available to Lincheng. If there is a higher level pill, he will recover faster. However, he is still seriously injured and can only refine huilingdan. But even the most basic Huiling pill, with the blessing of qinglanhuo, he also refined seven turns. Moreover, all the spiritual herbs and plants he used had grown in this secret place for countless years. Their medicinal properties were extremely strong, almost equal to the pills of higher level. If put in the outside world, even if these pills can not cause a sensation, it will definitely make many people look at it. With the help of pills, Lin Cheng recovered very quickly. Two days later, his injury was about 30%. If he didn''t take pills, he would be able to recover 20% of his strength, or even lower. However, Lin Cheng is not satisfied with the speed of recovery. He doesn''t know when the Tianluo secret place will be closed. He has spent too long in the other time. If he continues to delay like this, he may not have time to thoroughly explore the secret place. So, Lin Cheng decided to try to train the array. He plans to arrange a spirit gathering array here. The aura here is very strong. If combined with the role of the spirit gathering array, he is confident that he can recover from the injury in ten days. Even if he can''t reach the peak, it will not have a great impact on his combat effectiveness. Because there was no material needed to refine the array flag, Lincheng simply took out some weapons in the storage bag. Some of these weapons were the spoils he got after he escaped from guiyizong and killed Yan Mei and other people who pursued him. Some of them were broken magic weapons he bought in Fangshi. Although it was a waste of these materials for him to refine the array flag, he did not care so much at the moment. With his current accomplishments, he has long been unable to use these weapons. The urgent task now is to restore his strength. As long as he has enough powerful strength, he will have as many weapons as he needs in the future. In the next two days, Lincheng abandoned several weapons, and finally arranged the spirit gathering array successfully. Fortunately, after refining the array flag, he was quite proficient. Therefore, in order to prevent those who belong to the same sect to find out, he arranged a magic array outside. With the help of pills and the spirit gathering array, Lin Cheng''s injury recovered after only seven days. He did not continue to practice, but planned to go out and explore the secret place. Before the closure of the secret place, he wants to explore it as much as possible. "Poof!" At this time, the magic array suddenly moved a little, and Lin Cheng suddenly frowned.Someone touched the magic array! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C487 Someone touched the magic array! Lincheng almost immediately noticed it! Because he is located in this desolate area can be said to be flat, there is almost no shelter and hiding place, only a few slightly sunken gullies, barely suitable for cultivation and healing, but this can only block the sight of some ordinary practitioners. If a strong one flies over the sky, you can find the forest city below. Therefore, Lin Cheng arranged a magic array in addition to the spirit gathering array. In order to prevent someone from finding him here or secretly attacking him, unexpectedly, someone has actually touched the magic array today. Lin Cheng was on guard at once, and the imperial gun appeared in his hand instantly. Then, he quickly put the array flag of the spirit gathering array into the storage bag, leaving only a magic array around. Because Lin Cheng''s experience in refining array is poor. Including this magic array and the previous spirit gathering array, he has only refined two arrays. Therefore, it should have been a level 3 magic array, but in fact, its power is far less than level 3. Therefore, as soon as Lin Cheng removed the spirit gathering array, he immediately saw a figure outside the magic array, which was coming in. Lin Cheng immediately frowned, because he found that the figure was coming directly in the direction of array eyes. This magic array has no effect on this person! He immediately realized that, first of all, this person''s divine sense is extremely strong, because his array arrangement method is too immature, so this kind of low-level array has no great influence on this person. Second, he is a master of array! Either way, it shows that this person is definitely not easy to deal with and is likely to be a strong enemy. Of course, it is also possible that this person is only highly skilled in array. If so, Lin Cheng doesn''t have to worry too much. For array mages, unless they are highly skilled to a certain extent, it is almost impossible to temporarily arrange arrays in the battle. Lin Cheng did not use divine sense to explore, but stood on the side of calm observation. Although the magic array is very low-level, it is at least a magic array. That person can find the eye of the array so quickly does not mean that he can ignore the existence of the magic array. Unless that person directly breaks the magic array, otherwise, as long as the forest city does not appear on its own initiative, the person will only see all kinds of illusions, but not find the forest city. Soon, Lin Cheng found that the man came near the eye of the array, as if to crack the array. Lin Cheng frowned slightly. Because of the influence of the array, he couldn''t see the person''s appearance at the moment, so he couldn''t figure it out. Why did he want to crack the array when he came up? Did he think that the array was left by the most powerful people in ancient times, and what exotic treasures could not be found in it? Thinking of this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel his mind. However, the next moment, he was surprised to find that the man who entered the magic array was actually a person he knew. Wanjianzong elder, fengguizhou! This makes Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. He really didn''t expect to see fengguizhou here. Even he didn''t expect that fengguizhou was still alive. You know, when he was on the top of the snow mountain, he saw the fight between fengguizhou and tongchenen with his own eyes, and then he was shocked and flew out. At that time, because Lin Cheng wanted to take the opportunity to rush out, so he didn''t notice where fengguizhou went. However, he was forced to go back to the mountain by the wind, but he was forced to go back to the mountain by the wind. Originally, he thought that Feng Guizhou might have been killed by Tong chenen, or died in the chaotic space and violent energy in the case of serious injury. But Lin Cheng didn''t expect that he would meet fengguizhou here, and he even broke into the magic array he arranged. He can''t help but feel relieved. It''s no wonder that the array he arranged is nothing. It turns out that the wind returns to the state. Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head secretly. In front of the strong man with high array attainments, the magic array he arranged is really not worth mentioning. It''s no wonder that it can be detected and has no effect on fengguizhou at all. However, in the relief at the same time, Lin Cheng''s heart is also immediately vigilant. Feng Guizhou is still alive, which makes him feel a little sorry. Even if Zuo Mu is not the elder of wanjianzong, Lincheng doesn''t like wanjianzong at all. At the same time, fengguizhou himself is not only a master of array, but also a powerful man of magical state, with extremely high strength. Now such a strong man has entered the magic array, which is only a few meters away from the forest city, which is a great threat to the forest city. Once fengguizhou breaks the magic array, he will immediately find the forest city. At that time, Lincheng will face the elder of wanjianzong! Lin Cheng frowns, and he decides to take the lead. Otherwise, once Feng Guizhou reacts, he may face a fierce battle. Even now, if he wants to sneak attack, it will be very difficult for him to succeed. After all, Feng Guizhou is an elder of wanjianzong, and his array attainments are so outstanding that he can''t be killed by a sneak attack.However, there is one thing Lincheng can be sure of, that is, fengguizhou must have no mind, otherwise, at the moment, he is quietly exploring fengguizhou, the latter should have already discovered it! This is also the biggest advantage of forest city at present! Lin City stares at the wind to return to the state, flashed a cold light in his eyes, quietly offered a blue fire. After fighting with Tong chenen and the two elders of guiyizong, Lin Cheng realized that although both the rules of heaven and earth and his imperial spear were very powerful and could pose a great threat to the powerful people in the supernatural realm, he had no advantage at all, because he had not practiced magic power and could not exert the power of the rules of heaven and earth to the greatest extent. Moreover, because the supernatural powerful are familiar with the rules of heaven and earth, they are easy to guard against his attacks. However, the blue fire is different. It is an extremely powerful real fire of heaven and earth. Even Tong chenen was burned black. If it was not because of the low level of the forest city itself at that time, perhaps it was just a blue fire that could have severely damaged Tong chenen. Moreover, not all the supernatural beings are familiar with the true fire of heaven and earth, which is more likely to have unexpected effects. "Whew!" However, at this time, Feng Guizhou, who was already near the eye of the array, suddenly shot his hand in the direction of the forest city. With his surging spiritual power, he was awe inspiring. Lin Cheng Yilin, did not want to directly hit a blue fire. Boom! The blue fire, like a smart snake, shot at the wind and returned to the state. In a flash! A blue fire suddenly rose from the forest city and fengguizhou. The light was full of startling heat. Even the sight was distorted when touching the light. It can be seen how hot it is. "Looking for death!" When the blue light rises, Feng Guizhou''s face suddenly changes, and then he roars. His spiritual power suddenly breaks out, trying to shake the blue fire. However, the tongue of fire seems to have the spirit to follow him, making him unable to shake off. Fengguizhou body shape continuous flash, but in the blue fire is like a shadow, no matter how he dodges, can not avoid. At this time, the imperial gun of forest city has been shot out. "Bang!" After a few steps back, Lin was shocked. "Oh The wind returned to the state with a dull voice, his face was pale, and he retreated rapidly. When he stabilized his figure, he was in a great distress. A piece of his clothes was burnt off, and his skin and flesh were torn, which was also burned heavily. Even a trace of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. Lin Cheng was stunned, and then he reflected that fengguizhou was injured, or to be exact, fengguizhou was injured, because the burning of the blue fire could not make him vomit blood. Although the attack of Lincheng just now contained gunshot intention, fengguizhou should not have been so embarrassed. Lin Cheng immediately realized that Feng Guizhou had already been injured before. Maybe the battle between Feng Guizhou and Tong chenen on the top of the snow mountain made fengguizhou seriously injured and never recovered, or he had a fierce battle with others before that, so that his strength was not good. Either way, it''s definitely good news for Lincheng. Fengguizhou is injured, which means that the original gap between the two people no longer exists! "Shua!" Lin Cheng didn''t say a word. Even if he attacked fengguizhou, he was the most powerful move to kill. The dragon''s gun meaning contained endless opportunities to kill, which made Feng Guizhou''s face change again. A great war broke out in an instant! After only a few face-to-face, Lincheng basically found out the strength of fengguizhou now. He found that after being injured, fengguizhou was no longer the powerful supernatural power on the top of the snow mountain. At this time, the strength of fengguizhou was about the same as Tong chenen, which was extremely powerful for all the forest cities and needed him to look up to. But now, such strength is not so strong in Lin Cheng''s eyes. In this case, it is right to borrow wind to return to the state to hone their own gun intention! Lin Cheng had only experienced two wars after he understood the meaning of the gun. He knew that his understanding of the meaning of the gun was far from the silver meaning in that area. He still had a lot of room for improvement. At this time, it was a good opportunity to practice. However, for Lincheng, this is a rare opportunity, but for fengguizhou, it is extremely oppressive and depressed. Feng Guizhou never thought that the mole ant that could be crushed to death at will would have such a strong strength. What he did not expect was that the mole ant would recover so quickly, not only could he fight against him, but also had the upper hand. The elder of wanjianzong is so subdued in front of a mole ant. If it is spread out, he will definitely lose face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C488 Boom! Boom! Boom! The emperor''s gun constantly blows out, and the battle spirit of the forest city is awe inspiring. He regarded the fight against fengguizhou as a rare opportunity for training. It is very rare for Lincheng to take the strong in such a realm as the opponent. The strong people in the magical state are extremely rich in combat experience. Fighting with them can improve the fighting consciousness and experience of Lincheng rapidly. Lin Cheng realized this point after the war with Tong chenen. Now that the wind returns to the state, he has no reason to let go. In particular, fengguizhou has already been injured, far from the peak combat power. If he wants to ensure that he will not be defeated, he must go all out. At this time, some means that are not easy to use will be displayed, and Lincheng can learn a lot. However, the war for fengguizhou is incomparably oppressed and frightened. As an elder of wanjianzong, he did not know how many battles he had gone through. He had never been so subdued as he is today. He was actually beaten by a mole ant that he had never put in his eyes before. This mole ant''s movements are not only crude, but their body methods are even worse than those of a disciple of wanjianzong. If it is in normal times, he can definitely beat Lincheng within half a column of incense, or even directly kill it. However, he was injured and his strength was greatly reduced, which made him attack less and defend more in front of the forest city. This was the most subdued battle since he stepped into the road of cultivation. But at the same time, the wind return to the state is also can''t help but be shocked. Because he had only seen Lincheng only a few months ago. At that time, Lincheng was just a small mole ant that could only transform the spiritual realm. He didn''t look at the forest city directly. But in less than a year, Lincheng grew up to such an extent that he was able to fight him so fiercely. In particular, although Lin Cheng''s moves were incomparably crude, every shot of the mole ant actually contained a chilling gun meaning. The overbearing momentum made Feng Guizhou surprised. What''s more, fengguizhou is more shocked when he finds that Lincheng has understood the rules of heaven and earth, which is more shocking than Lin Cheng''s understanding of gun meaning. However, he could clearly perceive that Lin Cheng did not reach the magical state. At most, he only had eight levels and nine levels of cultivation. It is impossible to understand the rules of heaven and earth, not even to touch the edge of the rules of heaven and earth. Only when Lincheng can reach the peak of transforming the spirit realm and accumulate enough deep self-cultivation, can we understand the rules of heaven and earth, and then understand the rules. If you don''t reach that level, you can''t feel the rules of heaven and earth. This is not only the accumulation of cultivation, but also the understanding step by step on the road of cultivation, especially for spiritual power, space, and even all things in the world. Only by gradually deepening the understanding can we realize the existence of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if we know clearly that the growth of all things, the operation of the sun, moon and stars, and even the operation of mountains and rivers all contain the essence of heaven and earth, we can not understand it. It''s almost a year since I''ve been in the city of ants, but I can''t understand the rules of the city. Even he had to admit that Lincheng was a genius, and he was also a genius with profound opportunities! What''s more, Lincheng is still so young. Even if you look at Dongzhou as a whole, Lincheng is definitely younger than other strong young generation. This means that Lincheng has great potential. Once the characters grow up in the future, they will definitely have immeasurable achievements. Maybe one day, maybe he can become a great power! Thinking of this, Feng Guizhou is even more frightened. No matter how powerful wanjianzong is, he is not willing to compete with a great power! If you can, fengguizhou really wants to kill Lincheng now! However, at the moment, instead of being able to kill Lin Cheng, he was beaten by Lin Cheng, which made him even more frightened. If he could not kill Lin Cheng today, Wan Jianzong and himself would face a potential enemy in the future! At the same time, it''s not only the people around him who have to face the early and late battle, but also the people around him who will be shocked. If so, then he may really fall in this Tianluo secret place. Lincheng is not afraid of death, but he will never die here in vain! "Stop it!" Thinking of this, fengguizhou immediately called out, "please stop your hand!" Boom! However, Lin Cheng turned a deaf ear, but attacked more fiercely, so that the wind returned to the state in a rage, but had nothing to do."Please stop, sir. How about a strike?" Fengguizhou on the one hand some embarrassed defense, on the other hand is shouting. Boom! Lin Cheng shot out a gun and sneered: "you attacked me for no reason. Now you say stop and stop?" Feng Guizhou was very angry, but he could only defend himself against the big gun from Lin Cheng. He cried out angrily, "how can you stop?" "When you die!" Lin Cheng responded coldly. Feng Guizhou was full of Qi and hair. He roared: "we are fighting here. Sooner or later, we will disturb guiyizong people. Don''t you want to attract guiyizong''s pursuit?" Boom! Lin Cheng shot out, fengguizhou tried to dodge in the past, but Lincheng took the opportunity to retreat, stood up with a gun, staring at fengguizhou coldly, "how do you know guiyizong is chasing me?" Asshole! Feng Guizhou couldn''t help but scold him. He had repeatedly asked to stop Lin Cheng, but he turned a deaf ear. Now when he heard guiyizong''s pursuit, the little beast stopped immediately. This is simply his shame! "I not only know that you were chased by Guizong, but also that you used a monster to get rid of Qin yuan''s pursuit." Wind return state sneer way. "Qin yuan?" Lin Cheng frowned, and then he realized that Qin yuan should be the name of guiyizong two elders, "have you been around?" Lin Cheng immediately reflected that Feng Guizhou knew this because he saw it. Maybe it was because he saw the fierce battle between him and Tong chenen, which attracted fengguizhou''s attention. Or, fengguizhou has always been hidden near the strong one of guiyizong. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart, and then he sneered: "so you haven''t given up on that red disk!" After hearing this, Feng Guizhou frowned slightly, and then he admitted frankly: "what is it? The red disc was originally taken by me from the chaotic space, but the person who came back to the same sect was too mean and set a trap to design me. Otherwise, I would have left the secret place with the treasure! " Hearing his words, Lin Cheng confirmed his speculation completely. He had doubts just now about why fengguizhou has been in such a state, but he still refuses to leave the secret place. There are only two reasons. First, fengguizhou is not willing to be calculated. He wants revenge, so he never leaves. He just hides in the vicinity of guiyizong''s strongmen in order to find opportunities and launch a fatal attack. Second, Feng Guizhou is not determined to find the fiery red disc, but now he has exposed his identity and can not appear in public. Therefore, he can only quietly monitor the strong person of guiyizong. If guiyizong finds the red disk, he can steal it secretly. Now hearing Feng Guizhou''s words, Lin Cheng knows he''s right. No wonder Feng Guizhou is so worried about bringing in a strong man of Guiyi sect. As an elder of wanjianzong, he even proposed to stop fighting. "I know that your name is Lin Cheng, and you are the traitor of guiyizong. In this case, I have a proposal that we should work together to deal with guiyizong together..." See forest city ponder not language, wind return state not from proposal way. But before he finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Lin Cheng, "fengguizhou, I ask you, since you are a person secretly monitoring guiyizong, why are you here again?" Feng Guizhou immediately said: "I came from Qin yuan, who was a member of Guizong sect. I found an array here by accident, so I planned to come in and explore it. But I didn''t expect that the person in the array would be you, and my behavior made you misunderstand." Hearing fengguizhou''s explanation, Lincheng didn''t feel relieved, but narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised a killing opportunity in his heart. He won''t believe a word of fengguizhou''s explanation. Although it seems that fengguizhou doesn''t have any hesitation, even if he answers, it''s actually a little abnormal. Moreover, since fengguizhou came from Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong, he should continue to be under supervision, and should not appear here at all. Lin Cheng faintly feels that the reason why Feng Guizhou will find him is definitely not an accident and misunderstanding. Think of the wind before the state said those words, Lin City suddenly moved in the heart. Shua! The imperial gun pointed to the wind and returned to the state. Lin Cheng sneered and said, "old man, when I am a three-year-old boy, I believe everything you say?" "What I said is true, and there is no lie." Feng Guizhou frowned and said, "if it had not been for a monster behind Qin yuan, I would not have been here..." "Are you following me?" Do not wait for the wind to return to the state to finish, Lin Cheng coldly interrupted him, "you know I have treasure, so you want to take the opportunity to hurt me, come here to rob, I said right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C489 Even if there are monsters chasing after Qin yuan, fengguizhou dare not follow, but it will not be so coincidental to come here. You know, in order to prevent the monster from chasing after him, Lin Cheng galloped for several hours until he stopped in this desolate area. In order to prevent anyone from finding out, he specially searched for a hidden place. Fengguizhou would never find him by chance. Therefore, Lincheng is almost sure that fengguizhou must have found his battle with Tong chenen and Qin yuan, the second elder of Guiyi sect, nearby. At the same time, he also found that he had an imperial gun and blue fire in his hand. He was greedy, so he followed him quietly all the way, trying to attack him secretly and grab him. However, when they arrived at their realm, their perception was extremely keen. In order to prevent Feng Guizhou from being discovered by him or by the strong people who belong to the same sect, Feng Guizhou did not immediately follow up, but quietly came when he was healing. If Lin Cheng had not refined a large number of high-quality pills, and had arranged a spirit gathering array in the magic array, he would never have recovered so quickly at the moment. At this time, if fengguizhou could feel it, he might have got it! Lin Cheng also thought that fengguizhou had already been injured. He suddenly moved in his heart. Maybe fengguizhou was the first to secretly attack Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong? However, Qin yuan''s strength is very strong, in the fierce battle with fengguizhou, will the latter be injured? The idea behind flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. No matter how injured Feng Guizhou was, it had nothing to do with him. However, fengguizhou, an old man, dared to covet his imperial gun and blue fire, and even started to kill and steal treasure. If his recovery speed was not too fast, I''m afraid he had been secretly plotted by fengguizhou at the moment. Want to understand these, how can Lin Cheng let the wind return to the state so easily? "Lin Cheng, don''t imagine me as mean as you are..." When the wind returns to the state, he hears the speech and drinks furiously. But the next moment, Lin Cheng immediately shot, "boom!" Feng Guizhou is obviously early on guard, Lin Cheng just a hand, he will be the same slap over. "Old man, you know you have no good intentions!" Lin Cheng Nu road. The war between the two broke out again. Lin Cheng was angry at fengguizhou''s despicability, and his attack became more and more skillful after the war with fengguizhou just now. In particular, he was observing fengguizhou''s body method and moves secretly while attacking. Although he could not learn it in a short time, he had some insights. Feng Guizhou was so angry that he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would start with his hands. He didn''t even think that Lin Cheng''s mind would be so meticulous that he even guessed that he came to rob the treasure. This makes Feng Guizhou angry at the same time, but there are some regrets in his heart. If he knew that, he should really follow the forest city. At that time, the forest city must have not recovered. He can easily kill the forest city and take the treasure, so that he will not be so oppressed and beaten by ants that he has never paid attention to. But now it is too late to regret. Lin Cheng''s attack moves are more and more fierce. Although these moves are so crude in fengguizhou''s eyes, the gun meaning is too fierce, which makes fengguizhou dare not have the slightest carelessness. If it was in the past, even if Lin Cheng''s gun intention was so fierce, fengguizhou would never be like this. Even if he could not defeat Lin Cheng''s gun intention, it was not difficult to avoid and defeat Lin Cheng. How many exquisite body methods he has cultivated. If he is at the peak, he can easily avoid the incomparable single and clumsy attack of forest city. But now, he is helpless, which makes him incomparably angry! What''s more, if this goes on, the battle between the two will definitely lead to the strong of guiyizong. No matter whether Lincheng will die or not, he will never let him leave. He is very sure of this. "Lin Cheng, do you really want to attract people who belong to the same sect, and you want to be defeated by the enemy?" The wind roars back to the state. "Boom In response to him, it was Lin Cheng''s sharper shot. The wind roared back to the state. He was an elder of wanjianzong and a powerful man of magical state. How could anyone dare to be so arrogant and domineering in front of him, but today he was beaten by such a mole ant. The speed of both men was astonishing. From the barren area to the desert, the dust rose like a sandstorm, and the momentum was terrible. But the more so, the more impatient fengguizhou is, because the greater the movement of the two people''s war, it is easier to attract the attention of Guizong. I''m afraid it will not take long for Lincheng to suffer from the enemy from both sides, but he will also suffer from the enemy! "Lin Cheng, how can you stop?" The wind returned to the state and roared. "When you die!" Lin Cheng shouts coldly, but his attack does not stop. The wind returns the state to roar a way: "you are not afraid to return a strong person to come, will kill you!"Lin Cheng sneered: "I don''t know how many people have died. It''s not bad this time!" "You madman Feng Guizhou scolded angrily, but he didn''t doubt Lin Cheng''s determination, because he had seen with his own eyes how Lin Cheng and Tong chenen fought. At that time, Lin Cheng was also so reckless that he almost died at the same time. Now this little animal is crazy again. It''s going to blow up when the wind returns to the state. "Boy, stop it!" The wind returns to the state and drinks furiously. "You have destroyed my spirit gathering array and my magic array, and you want to take my treasure. If you don''t cut you today, will anything dare to do this to me in the future?" Lin Cheng looked very angry and roared: "old man, do you know how much precious materials and hard work I have spent in order to arrange the array? If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to vent my hatred!" Hearing this, Feng Guizhou almost fainted. The magic array arranged by Lin Cheng is so crude that you can''t bear to look directly at it. How much precious materials and efforts have been spent on such a poor array? This little beast really says it! "I''ll pay you back!" Feng Guizhou yelled, "what material have you lost? I will compensate you!" When he called out this sentence, Feng Guizhou felt his face burning. He could never have imagined that one day he would bow his head to a mole ant. If he and Lin Cheng were not the only two people here, he would not say anything about the compensation! However, hearing this, Lin Cheng sneered and said with disdain: "that''s all the best materials that Laozi collected with painstaking efforts. Can you afford it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengguizhou almost wanted to scold, on that kind of inferior illusory array, also deserve to say is decorated with the best materials? But before he had time to speak, Lin Cheng''s crazy attack came, so that he could only murmur and fight. In just a few minutes, the two had already fought dozens of times. Although Lin Cheng''s moves were too crude to hurt fengguizhou, fengguizhou was extremely uncomfortable at the moment, because he had been injured and could not be so unscrupulous as Lin Cheng. At the thought of this, Feng Guizhou is even more anxious. If he loses too much in the battle with Lincheng, he will face great trouble once the strong one of Guiyi is disturbed. Even if the strong man of the same sect didn''t notice the fierce battle between the two, no one knows when the Tianluo secret place will be closed, let alone when the red disk will appear. If he is seriously injured when the fiery red disc appears, he can only watch the person who returns to the same sect to take away the treasure, and he will definitely vomit blood depressed! "I will compensate you for what material you lost!" The wind returned to the state and roared. Shua! Lin Cheng suddenly received the imperial gun, coldly staring at the wind back to the state, said: "old things, I can be the best materials, you can afford to pay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Guizhou took a deep breath, which would not make him jump. He said calmly and gritted his teeth: "I fengguizhou, the elder of wanjianzong, studied the array. When I was only in Danhai, the array was better than you. Do you think I can make compensation?" Lin Cheng disdained to look at him, sneer: "since you are so extraordinary, why will I be pressed to hit?" "You..." The wind returned to the state of Qi almost speechless, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, say it, what do you want before you stop!" Lin Cheng sneered: "it depends on what you can give me! You have destroyed my array, the patterns I have carefully depicted on the array flag, and the excellent materials. What do you think should be used to compensate for these? " Feng Guizhou finger moved, a fist size bronze block appeared in his hand, "this is the refined star meteorite copper mother, is refined from a small star, enough to compensate all your losses on 10000 times!" "Oh! A piece of meteorite copper mother wants to kill me Lin Cheng scorned the sneer. "You How dare you say that! Do you know what meteorite copper mother is? " Fengguizhou do not know what to say, a piece of star meteorite copper mother, this little beast even despised? "I want the ring in your hand!" Lin Cheng said directly, "including everything in it!" Feng Guizhou took a breath of cold air, and could hardly believe what his ears heard, "little beast, you are too much..." Boom! Lin Cheng didn''t say a word and did it again. Feng Guizhou was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The little beast was just a madman. If he didn''t agree with his words, he started to fight with his life. He almost went crazy! "Stop it!" The wind retreated quickly and roared, "I promise you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C490 "Boy, stop it!" Feng Guizhou almost bit his teeth and roared: "I can give you the ring!" Boom! Lin Cheng responded to him with a sharp shot, as if he had not heard Feng Guizhou''s words at all, which made the latter angry, even furious but helpless, and had to deal with it hard. "What do you want, little beast?" Feng Guizhou was so angry that he had agreed to the conditions of the little beast. However, the little beast still kept attacking. He was just a madman! Whoa! At the moment, if you still think of the consequences of Lingcheng, if you still have a good idea for me, if you still have a good idea for me, you can''t have a good idea Feng Guizhou heard an old man in Lincheng. His face turned blue and he said angrily, "little beast, I have promised to compensate you. What else do you want?" Lin Cheng sneered: "why didn''t I hear you agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the wind came back to the state, he was so angry that he almost swore. He knew that the little beast in Lincheng was taking revenge, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "I can promise you the conditions. As compensation for you, we will stop here, how about it?" Say this sentence, wind return state almost to the extreme, also hate to the forest city to the extreme. He is an elder of wanjianzong and a powerful man of magical state. How could he be so oppressed and forced to such a state! But in front of Lin Cheng, a small animal, he ate shriveled again and again, and his face was blue and swollen. This made him lose face. The dignity of the strong was torn down by the forest city, and he even stepped on the ground severely! How can the wind return to the state without hatred! However, the more he hated, the more he held back. Because he really couldn''t do anything about Lincheng in a short time. Even if he could defeat Lincheng or even kill Lincheng, it would take a lot of time, even a long time. Even if Lin Cheng was not taken seriously by him, he could not enter the stream, but this little beast really understood the rules of heaven and earth, and even realized the meaning of gun. It was really difficult! If he is still in the peak state, he will not pay too much attention to Lincheng, because the combat skills and body methods of Lincheng are too poor and crude. He is confident to kill Lincheng in a very short time, even without the opportunity to display his gun spirit and the rules of heaven and earth! However, now that he has been injured, it will take a lot of time to defeat Lin Cheng. But now, what he lacks is time! What''s more, once he fights with Lincheng again and attracts the strong people who belong to the same sect, it will be really more than the loss. Even if he kills Lincheng 10000 times, it will not do him any good. Therefore, no matter how indignant Feng Guizhou''s heart is, how oppressed and bent, now he can only bite his teeth to recognize. "Why, old man, you still don''t want to pay for it?" Seeing that the face of the wind returning to the state is changeable, Lin Cheng''s tone is not good immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Guizhou can only pretend that he didn''t hear it. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would be killed by the little beast before he killed Lin Cheng. "Little beast, I can give you the ring, but even if you get it, it''s useless. This ring has been injected into the spirit of the old man, and you can''t use it." "Then there is nothing to say..." Forest city immediately raised the imperial gun. "I can give you another ring! I can give you something else! " Fengguizhou a look at the forest city to start again, the scalp is numb, how belligerent this little beast is, he is a madman! "What ring?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. "This is also a storage ring. The items and pills in it are enough to compensate for your broken flags!" Feng Guizhou throws a ring. Lin Cheng firmly took it in his hand, glanced at it and found that it was a gray ring. It didn''t look special. However, he felt a huge space from it, and there were some objects in it. "Boy, we are clear. I don''t owe you anything from now on!" Feng Guizhou said coldly, but his heart was extremely oppressive. He had never owed anything to the forest city, but the little beast said that the inferior array flag was a treasure, which was clearly blackmailing him! "Two clear?" Lin Cheng could not help sneering, "old man, you are really shameless!" Feng Guizhou, with a black face, gritted his teeth and said, "little beast, I give in to you, but I don''t want to fight for nothing. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. If you dare to advance further, I don''t mind fighting you to the end." "If you like, I''ll be with you to the end."Lin Cheng said with a sneer: "I entered the Tianluo secret place to seek revenge on Tong chenen. I didn''t intend to go out again. I don''t know if you are not afraid of death." Feng Guizhou stares at Lin Cheng and asks, "how do you stay?" "This ring is just the compensation for your destroying my array flag and array." Lin Cheng didn''t seem to see that Feng Guizhou was shaking all over his body, and he almost ate his eyes. He said, "but you are greedy for my treasure, and even want to kill me to win it. Do you forget it so soon?" Feng Guizhou could hardly believe his ears. He looked at the forest city in disbelief, as if to see how brazen the little beast was, and could say this. He really coveted the treasures of Lincheng, especially the blue fire, the imperial gun, and even the broken knife that Lin Cheng took out on the top of the snow mountain. He could see that it was not ordinary. It was because of this that he followed Lin Cheng. However, he did not expect that Lin Cheng would recover so quickly. He did not succeed. What''s more, even so, his ring and the items inside are enough to compensate Lin Cheng, but Lin Cheng still wants to compensate? The little beast could be so shameless as to divide a thing into two things! "I''m not a unreasonable person. However, I have to arrange the array and continue to practice. Then I can find Tong chenen to avenge me." Lin Cheng said: "in order to prevent anyone from breaking in at will, I need to arrange a better array, but unfortunately, I can''t have many array patterns..." Speaking of this, he looked at Feng Guizhou, whose eyes were almost flaming, and said faintly, "old man, I heard that your array attainments are unique in Dongzhou. In this case, you can point out your array patterns and your accomplishments in the array, so that we can be regarded as two clear, how about?" Before Lin Cheng''s words were finished, fengguizhou realized what he was going to say. At the moment, listening to him say that such two talents were cleared, fengguizhou could hardly help but take a breath. ¡°¡­¡­ You are so shameless, little beast Fengguizhou looked at the forest city, he could hardly believe that the only mole ant in the forest city dared to blackmail him! He couldn''t believe that one day, he would end up being blackmailed by such a mole ant! The little beast not only blackmailed one of his storage rings, but also the best materials and articles that many powerful people would like to be attracted to. Even now, the little beast is even staring at his array pattern! What''s more Lin Cheng even let himself guide him! "You''ve been deceiving people, little beast!" The wind returned to the state and roared like a wounded beast. He can give the ring to Lin Cheng, and he can not use the superior materials and articles. However, the pattern is extremely precious. Even his disciples, what he taught is very limited. How can he give it to Lin Cheng now?! "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly and said, "I deceive people too much? Old man, if my strength had not been restored, would I have died in your hands today? Who is it that deceives people too much? " Feng Guizhou stares at Lin Cheng with a fierce light in his eyes: "little beast, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Lin Cheng sneered: "old thing, array pattern, you can not give me all, but, in addition to the array pattern, I want your body method!" Feng Guizhou smell speech, face suddenly twitch a few times, if can, he really want to crush this mole ant now! Hearing the meaning of Lin Cheng''s words, it seems that he has stepped back and suffered a great loss. This makes Feng Guizhou angry. The mole ant brazenly says that the array pattern can not be all He didn''t plan to give the array pattern to this mole ant! "Old man, I''m afraid the news of our fierce battle just now has been spread out. Maybe it won''t be long before a strong one comes back." Lin City Light said: "if you like, as far as you can spend here!" Feng Guizhou looks at Lin City, his eyes are full of cold murders. The little beast blackmailed him bit by bit and regarded him as nothing, which made him almost uncontrollable. After a long time, fengguizhou finally gnawed his teeth, and his fingers moved. With a Shua, he saw a white jade slip suddenly appeared on the top of the forest city, just like a sword. Bang! Lin Cheng grabbed the jade slips, but at this time, another jade slips appeared behind him. He turned around in an instant, and the jade Jane had already hit him fiercely. Bang! Lin Cheng was shocked, and his Qi and blood were pounded by the jade slips. He was staring at the wind and returning to the state coldly, "old man, are you plotting against me?" "I just let you know that it''s easy to kill you even if I''m hurt!" Feng Guizhou said coldly. Seeing the startled look in Lin Cheng''s eyes, he felt more comfortable. "These two jade slips are respectively branded with array pattern and body method. Now, if I want to leave here, if you have any more obstruction, I will kill you!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C491 "Hum!" Lin Cheng glanced at him and said with a sneer: "old man, your space rules are really powerful, but you can try to see if you can defeat me!" "Little beast, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You can''t understand the difference between the state of transformation and the state of supernatural power." The wind returned to the state in a cold voice, "if you dare to advance, I will kill you!" "Oh Lin Cheng turned a deaf ear to the threat of fengguizhou. He took the two jade slips and quickly scanned his divine sense. As expected, he found that there were countless array patterns in one of the jade slips, and there seemed to be several complete arrays. However, because fengguizhou was there, the divine consciousness of Lincheng was just swept by without careful inspection. His divine consciousness then scanned another jade slips and found that it was a set of body methods, named "Si Bu Qian Li". Lin Cheng did not look at the specific training contents. After sweeping the jade slips, he put them away. However, Lin Cheng didn''t receive the storage ring from fengguizhou, but received his own storage bag. The words before Feng Guizhou alerted Lin Cheng. Since the ring on fengguizhou''s hand can be branded with his own divine sense, maybe he can do the same with this ring. If that''s true, maybe when Feng Guizhou is out of the range of the two people''s fight, in a twinkling of an eye, he may pinch the fingering or formula, directly destroy the storage ring, or even secretly take back the storage ring. Although this possibility is very small, Lin Cheng has to guard against it, because whether it is the storage ring, array pattern, array, and the body method, it is extremely precious not only for him, but even for the whole cultivation world! What''s more, he fought such a fierce battle with fengguizhou, even though he was not afraid to attract the strong ones of Guizong. On the one hand, he was trying to hone himself, but at the same time he was also trying to extract these things from fengguizhou. Lin Cheng learned only a few arrays from Zou Qingqi, and his array patterns were very limited. He could only arrange the simplest array. Moreover, because Lin Cheng had never had experience in refining arrays, his array power was so low. However, fengguizhou is different. He is not only an elder of wanjianzong, but also good at space and array. He has a great reputation in Dongzhou. Otherwise, Guiyi will not pay attention to fengguizhou, and then set a trap to calculate him. From just one point, we can see how well Feng Guizhou is in terms of space and array The people of the same sect found the fiery red disc on the top of the snow mountain. However, so many powerful people could not get the disc to their hands, and even could not think of the way to get it! If the strong hand of the red master Chen Zhou is not a strong hand, then he will return to the state with a strong hand! This means that fengguizhou''s array and spatial attainments may not be able to defeat the whole Guizong sect, but in this respect, there are very few people who can match his guiyizong! A strong man with such attainments, even if what he gives is only the most inferior array and pattern in his eyes, is absolutely incomparably profound for others. For a novice like Lin Cheng, who is new to the array, it is absolutely enough to let him learn for a long time, and even improve his array attainments by several levels! Not to mention, there is a set of body method, as well as the incomparable precious storage ring! The body method that can be put in the storage ring by fengguizhou, even if it is worse, is definitely something he can look at. Otherwise, such strong people will never carry any body method with them. Before the war, Lin Cheng had already realized Feng Guizhou''s exquisite body method. If it wasn''t for his fighting with his life and Feng Guizhou had been injured, I''m afraid he would have been defeated. As for the storage ring, it may seem extremely precious to others, but it can only be regarded as a more useful and expensive item compared with the array and body method. But even so, what he got from fengguizhou this time is enough to make countless people crazy, especially the array. I''m afraid even some powerful people who are not proficient in the array will be envious when they see it! If these things are destroyed in the twinkling of an eye, or even returned to the state by the wind, it will be really more than the gain. Seeing that Lin Cheng was so cautious, Feng Guizhou couldn''t help scolding the cunning little beast in his heart. Then he said in a cold voice: "little beast, this time, we are both cleared." However, he was extremely oppressed and bent in his heart. The little beast in Lincheng didn''t suffer any loss. However, he paid so many things, which could only be regarded as clearing up. How could he have been so oppressed. As an elder of wanjianzong, he was blackmailed by such a small animal No, he was robbed!This let Feng Guizhou''s heart hate to the extreme, he has never hated a person so much, the little beast simply drove him to crazy! Feng Guizhou secretly swore in his heart that he would behead this little beast! Lin Cheng''s face was cold: "if I hear half a dirty word from you again, we will not die today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengguizhou full of murderous cold look at the forest city, and then no longer say a word, slowly retreat. Lin Cheng sneered and retreated in the opposite direction, but he did not immediately turn around, but retreated in the face of the wind. Because he knows that the space law of fengguizhou is very strong and fierce. Once he makes a move, he is quite surprised. After a long time, Lincheng turned around and flew towards the deep desert. Two hours later, Lincheng stopped in the depth of a desert, until this time, he was completely relaxed. In the previous battle with fengguizhou, he almost concentrated all his energy and did not dare to have any carelessness. It was because fengguizhou''s strength was very strong, which made him feel great pressure. That''s why he regarded this fight as a training for himself. However, in the battle, no matter how fierce the two fought, Feng Guizhou never used his magic power. At most, he just integrated his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth into his combat skills and attacks. However, Lin Cheng never found out what Feng Guizhou''s magic power was. If fengguizhou, as an elder of wanjianzong, has already stepped into the realm of supernatural powers for many years, he has not practiced magic power, even a fool would not believe it. What''s more, the two jade slips appear beside Lincheng out of thin air, which is the embodiment of fengguizhou''s understanding of the space law. Just imagine that if fengguizhou uses the space law to deliver weapons instead of jade slips, Lincheng will face a great threat. Therefore, Lin Cheng did not dare to show any carelessness. He did not know why fengguizhou did not use his magic power. Whether it was because fengguizhou''s magic power was so destructive to itself, or its momentum was so amazing that fengguizhou was worried that it would attract the attention of the strong people of Guiyi sect, so he did not perform it. Lin Cheng did not know this doubt. However, although Lin Cheng didn''t know much about the law of space, he was not totally defenseless, because fengguizhou had already integrated the space law into it in the war. Lin Cheng could feel that fengguizhou''s body method was so flexible, which had a great relationship with his space law. This makes Lincheng have a strong yearning for the space law, but the law is not so easy to understand, chance and its own perception are indispensable, and the forest city can only think about it. After falling on the ground, Lin Cheng didn''t immediately go to check what items and materials fengguizhou had given him. Although he believed that this time he had a great harvest, the first thing he had to do was to thoroughly investigate what fengguizhou had given him, so as to prevent fengguizhou from imprinting his divine sense in it. With the spirit, Lincheng believes that the divinity of fengguizhou brand can not escape his own exploration. Sure enough! I just found the ring of the state God! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C492 Feng Guizhou left the divinity mark on the storage ring, which was unable to escape Lin Cheng''s divinity exploration. He wiped out the divinity mark with the fastest speed. Then, he began to check other items, especially the two jade slips. He checked them carefully. In the end, he found that on the two jade slips, each had the divinity mark of fengguizhou, which made him sneer. Fengguizhou was really cautious. In addition to the items and materials in the ring, he gave him three things, and each of them had the God consciousness mark of fengguizhou. Obviously, these things are not willing to be given by the state. Therefore, he left a mark of divinity. I''m afraid he is still planning to follow him up and take back the things. Even Feng Guizhou is still greedy for his treasures, leaving these marks, not only to take back the compensation, but also to take his treasures. If you change someone else, you may not be able to find the divinity mark left by fengguizhou, especially the divinity mark in the storage ring, which is hidden in a very hidden corner of the space array, which is almost difficult to detect. But unfortunately, Lin Cheng is not an ordinary practitioner. He not only has the divine sense, but also has the divinity. Therefore, the thought of returning to the state is in vain. After erasing the divinity mark left by fengguizhou, Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he carefully explored all the objects, and finally found no sign or divinity mark. He was relieved. And through this careful exploration, he also had a detailed understanding of the items in the storage ring. There are more than ten jade bottles in this storage ring, all of which are pills. However, Lin Cheng did not go to see what kind of pills they were. For him, pills were not the most important. What he really valued was those items. In this storage ring, there are dozens of materials, including three meteorite copper mother and other precious materials. Seeing this, Lin Cheng''s face showed a smile. There are many good things about fengguizhou. Even if it''s just the precious star meteorite copper mother, there are enough three pieces, but these are already great gains for Lincheng! this star meteorite copper mother Lin City has also heard of this, it is said that this is a kind of material that can be refined by great energy, is the most essential part of the energy that can directly extraterrestrial stars in the outer space, is extremely rare. Using this material to refine weapons and magic weapons will not only make the magic weapon extremely hard, but also greatly improve the quality and level of the magic weapon. It is absolutely a rare weapon refining material. However, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, the legend may be somewhat exaggerated. This star meteorite copper mother is indeed a good thing. But if only great energy can be refined, and the stars in the sky can be refined, then how rare should it be? How can fengguizhou be so generous, with three pieces in one hand? At least, it''s a rare material for the meteorite forest, whether it''s rare or not. In addition to the meteorite copper mother, other materials are also not bad, and even quite good, which makes Lincheng harvest joy at the same time, can not help feeling that the gap between free repair and the clan is too big, just in terms of resources and details, it is difficult to compare. Lin Cheng decided that one day he would kill wanjianzong and find Zuo Mu to avenge him. He must go to the treasure house of wanjianzong! The forest city just checked these materials and then collected them. Although these materials are extremely precious, they are too precious for him now. He is only a beginner in refining utensils. He can''t use such high-level materials at all. If they are used to refine them by force, they can only be extremely cruel. Now what Lin Cheng really pays attention to is the two jade slips. Pattern, array. There is also a set of body method, silicon walking thousands of miles. These are the most needed and most important things for him now. There is no need to say about the array pattern and the array. Lin Cheng has already personally experienced the power and horror of the array. Compared with the time when he was healing, although the high-level pills gave him great help, but without the simple spirit gathering array, his recovery speed would be slower. In this way, when fengguizhou catches up with him, it will be more difficult for him to cope with it. Then there will be no bow of fengguizhou and no such rich harvest. Not to mention on the top of the snow capped mountain, the array arranged by fengguizhou in a big way contains terrible power. That array left a very deep memory for Lincheng! Lin Cheng doesn''t know what level of body method it is, but he believes that this set of body method is more powerful than his seven star stepping on cloud step and soft water body method. The Seven Star step cloud step is most suitable for martial arts practitioners, while the soft water body method is just a set of auxiliary body methods. Compared with fengguizhou''s weird body method, even if it is only compared with Zou Qingqi''s, or even Qiu Hai''s, there is a long way to go.If it wasn''t for the blue and blue fire, and at the same time understood the rules of gun meaning and force, Lin Cheng might not have been Qiu Hai''s opponent, let alone fight with strong men such as Tong chenen. For Lin Cheng, what he lacked most was his combat skills and body methods. When he understood the meaning of the gun, he had the imperial gun in his hand. If he wanted to improve his combat skills by a large margin, he had to cultivate magical powers. However, for any powerful person and sect, the magic power is absolutely secret and can hardly be obtained. Especially for Lincheng, it is better to understand it by oneself than to expect to get it from other people or a certain sect. Therefore, what Lin Cheng lacks most is the body method. This set of silicon walking thousands of miles, just make up for the defects of forest city! As a matter of fact, if he can, Lin Cheng''s present state of mind is actually the most suitable and top-level one in terms of body method and speed. Unfortunately, he can''t get this kind of magic power at all. Therefore, this set of silicon walking thousands of miles is his best choice. However, Lin Cheng didn''t begin to practice the body method immediately, but he took the jade slips with array patterns and examined them carefully. The array he can now play an important role for the practitioners under the magical state, but in this secret state, there are more than one or two strong practitioners in the magical state. Therefore, he hopes to find a higher level array pattern, so that he can cultivate in peace of mind. Lin Cheng''s eyes first swept over those complete array patterns, and then he found that one of them happened to be a magic array, and a five level magic array! He was overjoyed! Level 5 magic array, even if it is the top of the magic state into which, will definitely be incomparable headache, want to go out or even break the magic array, you need enough luck, but also have enough strength and opportunity! As for those who are strong in the supernatural realm, it may not be too difficult to get out of the five level magic array, but if you want to see it from the outside, you can see that it is a magic array, unless you have extremely strong divine consciousness or even divine thoughts. Of course, Feng Guizhou, a strong player who is very proficient in the formation, may be an exception. But Lin Cheng believes that Feng Guizhou will not return to the state in a short time, at least until the injury recovers. He has already had the experience of refining the array. This time, it will be much easier for Lin Cheng to arrange the array again. Although the level of the array has been improved, it is not too difficult for him to refine the array flag because of his divine thoughts and blue fire. However, when the array layout was completed, Lin Cheng found that the power of the magic array seemed to be smaller than expected. He realized that this was because he had too little knowledge in refining weapons, and the power that the refined array flag could carry was limited, which reduced the power of the array. But even so, the power of this magic array is still very good, at least for ordinary practitioners, I''m afraid it is difficult to find the existence of magic array here. "It seems that in the future, we still need to refine more weapons and improve our weapon refining attainments. Otherwise, even if we can''t refine the battle flag even though we can''t get the array pattern against the sky, it will be useless." There was a sound in the dark road of Lincheng. However, he soon abandoned these thoughts. It is not a matter of one day to improve one''s accomplishments. Now the most important thing is to improve his own speed and cultivate his body method! Entering the magic array, Lin Cheng begins to prepare to practice body method. As the name suggests, silicon steps can reach thousands of miles after half a step. This is a bit exaggerated, but it also shows the extraordinary body method. In order to prevent the wind from returning to the state, Lin Cheng first carefully rehearsed the body method in his mind. After confirming that there was no problem, he began to practice. ¡­¡­ Ten days later. In a desolate desert. "Whew!" A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and then a figure appeared on a sand dune in an instant. Lincheng turned around and looked back. After a long time, he saw a long sand dust rising in the distance, just like a storm swept by. "Ghost step potential, my speed has finally been greatly improved!" Seeing the dust rolling up, Lin Cheng said to himself, with a smile on his face. He only used a little spiritual power to step out, and the speed was so amazing. If he tried his best, his speed would be greatly improved. After ten days of practice, his speed was greatly improved! "Silicon walking thousands of miles, although not really reach the level of half a thousand miles, but this speed has been much faster than before!" Lin Cheng is very excited. The improvement of his speed can make up for his lack of magic power and combat skills to a great extent. If he fights with Tong chenen again at this time, even if he can''t kill Tong chenen, he is sure that he can completely suppress Tong chenen and even win the battle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C493 "Whew..." The rapid sound of breaking the sky across the sky, a figure flying over the desert. Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head: "it seems that the desert should be the land that was hit and collapsed in the ancient war, and was beaten into a piece of scorched earth." He has been in this desert for a full month. During this period, he has explored the desert all over the place, but he has not got any harvest. Although the desert is also full of aura, the ground is dead and lifeless. From entering the desert to now, the forest city has not even seen a spirit grass! This makes Lincheng shake his head. It seems that there are not all treasures in this secret place. It is obvious that the desert was killed in the war in ancient times. After a long time, even under the infiltration of aura, it is still not recovered here. "It''s time to leave." Lin Cheng said to himself, "it seems that we should return to that Canyon, where there must be spirit stones!" Spirit stone! This is one of the two things that Lincheng lacks most now. When he comes to his realm, it is too slow to enter the country just by absorbing the aura of the outside world. He must have enough cultivation resources to improve rapidly. Although he is still using the cultivation skills of suppressing realm, no matter how he suppresses, his realm is already very high. There are not enough spirit stones and pills, and his cultivation has not improved at all! Lincheng can be sure that there must be spirit stone in the canyon he walked through before, because the aura there is too strong. Moreover, he vaguely feels that from the snow mountain to the canyon, it seems to be a aura belt. He guessed that there may be a spirit stone vein below! If he can get enough spiritual stones, he will not be too shackled in the cultivation of resources. Lin Cheng decided to go and explore it. Even if he had to fight against the strong one, he was not afraid at all, and he had to go! And even if it''s not for the spirit stone, the forest city must go. Because in addition to the spirit stone, now the most lack of forest city, there are war skills and magic! In this month''s time, he not only cultivated the body method "Si Bu Qian Li" obtained from fengguizhou to a small level, but also tried to integrate the body method into his own combat skills. Now, among his skills, the only one that can suit him is "broken star gun". With the improvement of his level, he has not been suitable for him to continue to practice. In fact, when he first entered the Danhai realm and became a cultivator, most of his combat skills and skills accumulated in his previous life were no longer suitable for him. However, he had no other combat skills available at that time, so he had to continue to cultivate the fighting skills that only those martial artists would cultivate. Fortunately, he killed Yan Mei and his disciples, who came to pursue him, and gained some fighting skills, which helped him avoid the dilemma of having a cultivation and no combat skills to use. However, with the rapid development of his realm, he has now broken through the eight levels of the state of transformation, which is only two small realms. It can be said that it is only one step away. Although this step may take a long time to pass, at least his strength and realm have reached a certain level. The original combat skills and body methods are no longer suitable for him. Now, in addition to his understanding of the meaning of the gun, there is only one set of broken star gun that he can barely practice. Although speaking of his realm, naturally, it is far more powerful than that in Danhai, but after all, it is only a low-level combat skill, which can not give full play to his current real strength, which naturally has a great impact on his combat power. Therefore, strictly speaking, there are only three means of attack in Lincheng. First, it is what he understands to get the meaning of the gun. When a shot is fired, even powerful people like Tong chenen should be careful to deal with it! Second, it''s blue and blue. However, although the power of the blue fire is terrible, it can only be used as an auxiliary, because there is no magic formula and magic power to control the fire in forest city, so it can not play the power and role of blue fire to the maximum. Third, it is the rules of power that he understands. He can integrate the rule of force into his gun idea, and the two are mutually reinforcing and powerful. In addition, the imperial gun is invincible and can kill with one shot, which is not the kind of magic power that Tong chenen displays from the sky. Even, in the case of a single enemy, this power can be said to be more powerful than it is! But in addition, Lin Cheng had no other means to fight against the enemy. All that remained was the broken knife and other magic weapons. But the broken knife consumed a lot of himself. If it was not necessary, Lin Cheng would not use it. Otherwise, he would be in danger! Therefore, Lin Cheng''s desire for war skills and supernatural powers even surpasses spirit stone.However, the supernatural power is really hard to meet. However, with his present state of mind, it is not worth the loss to cultivate the combat skills. Moreover, the magic power is the truly powerful attack means. As long as it is not some war skills against the heaven, the powerful people in the supernatural state will not pay attention to them. Therefore, Lincheng decided to create its own magic power! Although he is very clear that if this idea is known by others, he will laugh at him for not knowing the height of heaven and earth and being too arrogant. Naturally, he also knows how difficult it is to create supernatural powers. This requires not only his own strength, but also great opportunities and transcendental understanding. But now, there is no other choice for Lincheng. No matter for any strong person or sect, the magic power is absolutely secret. He has no chance to get it, and he can only find it by himself. Lin Cheng decided to take his own understanding of the meaning of the gun as the basis and integrate the rules of force, hoping to create his own magic power. Even if he can''t create supernatural powers, he should also realize his own set of means to kill the enemy. However, this is obviously not something that can be done overnight. Therefore, Lincheng decided to leave the desert. He wanted to look for spirit stones and other resources, to hone himself and to pick the strong ones in the war god''s communication environment. Only in this way can he have a deeper understanding and make his methods of killing enemies more mature, and even eventually form his own magic power. ¡­¡­ However, Lin Cheng, who did not think he had many means to kill the enemy, was astonished and shocked in the eyes of other practitioners! "Bang!" Tong chenen smashed a huge stone with one hand. His face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth and asked, "haven''t you found the forest city yet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C494 "And Not yet! " Seeing that Tong chenen was angry, the guiyizong disciple opposite him could not help but bow his head and quickly said, "since that day, everyone has been looking for the forest city, but the forest city has disappeared like nothing. Until now, it has not been seen." "No sign?" The man''s words have not finished, was tongchenen angry interrupt, "the whole Tianluo secret place just how big? There are thousands of people in this secret place. As long as Lincheng doesn''t leave the secret place, someone will find out. But now it''s been more than a month, and no one has found the trace of Lincheng? " The disciple of guiyizong was hesitant, and then he said, "elder martial brother Tong, although there are thousands of people in the Tianluo secret place, they are not all disciples of this sect. On the contrary, most of them are free cultivation solicited by the sect." Tong chenen said with displeasure, "are those monks disobeying the orders of this sect?" The guiyizong disciple shook his head and said, "it''s not. However, these scattered practices are usually lack of cultivation resources, and even many people only rely on hard cultivation to reach the present state. Now they have entered the Tianluo secret place and found that there are spiritual grasses everywhere, and the aura is extremely strong. Naturally, they are ecstatic... " At this point, he took a look at Tong Chen en''s face, and then continued: "these people naturally want to practice. Even if they obey the orders of this sect on the surface, they may actually be in violation of both sides." It can be said that all of those free practices are poor people. Some of them have not seen much cultivation resources for years. However, the Tianluo secret place is full of spiritual plants and plants. It is as if they were in a spirit gathering array. Those loose cultivation suddenly entered here from the situation of extreme poverty and embarrassment, and they had already been ecstatic. If Tong chenen wants them to search for treasures or superior spiritual plants, they will not have any objection. They will definitely carry out Tong chenen''s orders seriously. But now Tong chenen asks them to put aside everything and search for the traces of the forest city. Those people will not be so obedient. Although guiyizong promised that after they left the secret place, they would join guiyizong and become the inner disciples of guiyizong. However, those people were short-sighted. Even if they knew the benefits of joining Guiyi sect, they were reluctant to give up these resources. Even if there are some long-term casual practitioners who want to make friends with Tong chenen, they have limited strength after all. The forest city is so powerful that if they don''t want to be found by them, even if it is directly in front of their eyes, they will never find out. "Do you do what you like and what you don''t do?" Tong Chen en was furious, "those people don''t want to worship me to be one?" The disciple said, "it''s not all about favoring others but against others, just..." "Just what?" Tong chenen asked in a deep voice. "It''s just That forest city is so powerful that they will be afraid of it The disciple hesitated for a moment, but he had to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Tong chenen''s face, which had been burned, was blacker at the moment. But no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to scold each other very much. The forest city was just a mole ant, which was not terrible at all. However, he could not say that in any case, because more than a month ago, he was beaten by Lincheng in front of the public''s eyes. It can be said that he was beaten with dishonor and Disgrace in front of the public! After this war, in people''s minds, I''m afraid the strength of Lincheng has surpassed him. How can he say that Lincheng is just a mole ant? Looking at the angry eyes of Tong chenen, the disciple of the same sect quickly lowered his head for fear of infuriating Tong chenen. But the heart is in the dark abdominal Fei, Tong chenen is too overbearing, also too strong. Even Tong chenen is not Lin Cheng''s opponent. Being beaten by Lin Cheng is like a dead dog. If the two elders didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Tong chen''en would have been killed by Lin Cheng. Now you ask us, who are just small practitioners of transforming God state or even Danhai state, to search for Lin City. How can people not be afraid? After that, the name of Weilin has been spread all over Weilin a month ago. At that time, there were so many people on the scene. Lin Cheng was very powerful and could not hold up Tong chenen. If the two elders didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that Tong chenen could not leave alive. This was like a thunderbolt among all the Guiyi disciples and those casual practitioners. Perhaps in the eyes of those monks, Lin Cheng was able to defeat Tong chenen, the core disciple of guiyizong. Obviously, Lin Cheng was already a powerful man in the magical state, which was incomparably powerful, and could not be provoked by them. However, only the disciples of Guizong really understood how powerful Lincheng was! Because, tongchenen is not only a powerful one in the magical realm, even among all the core disciples of Guiyi sect, tongchenen is absolutely a very powerful existence. Forest city can defeat him, which is enough to show the horror of forest city! What''s more, Tong chenen''s face and the place not covered by clothes are still blackened even though he has been suffering a lot of injuries after the World War I, and it took him a month to recover!What''s more, at that time, the two elders had already done it in person, which was far from being able to compare with Tong chenen. However, even if the two elders did it in person, they did not leave the forest city, and even destroyed a very powerful magic weapon by the forest city! This is the most terrible place of forest city! That''s the second elder! He is one of the most powerful people in the same clan except the elders of the previous generation. Even he did not leave the forest city, but was destroyed by the forest city. We can imagine the power and terror of the forest city! How can these ordinary disciples and monks find such a terrible strong man? Even if they can''t find it, even if they can, they will definitely pretend that they haven''t found it. They don''t think that they are more powerful than Tong chenen. What''s the difference between searching for a supernatural power and seeking death?! "Give my orders!" Seeing the man bow his head, Tong chenen''s face became more gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "tell all the younger martial brothers and sisters, including who can find the trace of the forest city. After leaving the secret place, I will take him as a follower." When the disciple heard the speech, he was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "in this way, everyone will try their best to search for the forest city!" However, he shook his head in his heart and became a follower of Tong chenen. It was indeed a chance for those practitioners. However, in the face of such terrible strong men as Lin Cheng, it was hard to say how much temptation the chance had. At least, he himself will never be in order to become a follower of Tong chenen, desperate to search for forest city. To be a follower of Tong chenen is of course an opportunity to make yourself go further in practice, but the premise of going far is to keep your life. If you lose your life, even if you get the chance to fight again, what''s the use? But in front of Tong chenen, he would not say these words. He just hugged Tong Chen en and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m going to tell everyone!" Then he left quickly. Tong chenen''s face was calm, his eyes full of cold murders, "Lincheng You must die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C495 "Senior brother Liu, are we really going to search for the forest city? I''ve heard that it''s the strong one of the supernatural realms. We''ve just entered the realm of divinity. If we really meet him, will we die? " There are two figures walking in the jungle, one of them said. Hearing this, the cultivator, who was known as senior brother Liu, could not help nodding and said, "if we can find Lin Cheng, we can become his followers and get his advice directly. Just imagine becoming a follower of a powerful man in magical state. This is a dream opportunity for many people." "Even if there is a big chance, but if you don''t even have a life, what can we do?" The other man could not help shaking his head. "Elder martial brother Kong, this is an order issued by elder martial brother Tong himself. If we do not comply with it, we will not say that we will become followers of elder martial brother tongchenen, but we will be punished, and even we will not be able to enter the Mountain Gate of the same sect." Senior brother Liu said: "the forest city is really strong. In his eyes, we are not different from two mole ants, but the more we are, the safer we may be!" Kong Junior brother immediately asked, "how do you say that?" "Elder martial brother Tong just asked us to search for the traces of the forest city, but he didn''t let us capture the forest city!" Senior brother Liu said: "even if we really meet Lincheng, then we just pretend to be ordinary casual practitioners who come to look for treasure. It must be that those strong people will not look at us at all, just like you see two mole ants on the ground when you walk on the road. Will you stop to crush them to death? Not only will we not have to die, but we will be able to perform meritorious deeds "But if Lin Cheng is looking at us, what should we do?" Younger martial brother Kong couldn''t help asking. "That can only blame us for our bad luck. Younger martial brother Kong, we are just two small casual practitioners. If we were not so generous as to allow us to enter the secret realm, I''m afraid we would not even have the opportunity to get these spiritual herbs, let alone become disciples of Guiyi sect!" Senior brother Liu said: "but now, there is also another opportunity in front of us. If we can find the forest city, we will be able to ascend the sky step by step. In the future, there may be even greater achievements. Even if we become the strong one of the supernatural powers, it is not impossible. In the face of such an opportunity, is it not worth fighting for it?" Brother Kong nodded and said, "elder martial brother Liu, this is really good. However, I heard that Nalin city was also a disciple of Guizong school. It was only because he was bullied by elder martial brother Tong that he left angrily and made a free cultivation. Now elder martial brother Tong is so eager to find him that he just wants to revenge him. If we find his trace, we will not harm him? " "Hey Elder martial brother Liu sneered and said, "brother Kong, even if we don''t harm Lincheng, he has offended elder martial brother Tong and has already renounced himself to the whole family. How long do you think he can live? It''s better for us to get this chance than to be found by others first. Lincheng is looking for his own death. What''s the matter with us! Even for our chance, he must die "That''s a good thing to say!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded near them. The two men were startled at the same time, and they were going to show their weapons. But at this time, they suddenly felt a gust of wind. "Poof!" A cold light flashed, and immediately, senior brother Liu sent out a shrill cry in the air, "ah --" brother Kong was shocked. He only saw a person''s shadow, and the hand of elder martial brother Liu holding the weapon broke instantly with his wrist and blood gushed. Kong younger martial brother looked at the figure in front of him and roared: "who are you? Why did you attack us for no reason?" "You can take Lin City as your chance, why can''t I kill you?" The man sneered, but it was a woman''s voice. "Ah My hand Brother Kong, kill her Elder martial brother Liu covered his wrist and roared in pain. He was attacked by this woman and cut off one hand with a sword, which greatly reduced his fighting power and even destroyed his cultivation road. He was eager to kill the woman immediately: "I must kill you, you should kill!" "Evil heart! Take other people''s lives as your stepping stone, and you should kill them The woman gave a sneer and suddenly killed her. Younger martial brother Kong was shocked and hurried to fight with the woman. However, the speed of the woman was too fast and her body method was so exquisite that he could only cope with it. Even if elder martial brother Liu was at his side, he could barely fight with this woman, but could not get the upper hand. Younger martial brother Kong can feel that the woman''s cultivation is not high, which is different from what they should be. At most, she can transform her mind into a state of mind. However, her body method is so exquisite that it is like flowing water. She can easily avoid his weapons and even kill them. This makes him very frightened and headache. "Kill!" Suddenly, the woman gave a sharp drink, which startled younger martial brother Kong. Almost subconsciously, she had to raise her weapon block. However, he found that the woman didn''t attack him. Instead, she took a step backward and stabbed him with a lightning sword."Poof!" With the flash of cold light, the sword passed through the body. "Ah --" elder martial brother Liu fell to the ground screaming with horror in his eyes, "brother Kong, help me..." Kong younger martial brother saw that woman turned to him again. He and elder martial brother Liu were not rivals of this woman, and he could not defeat her at the moment. Flustered, Kong elder martial brother looked at elder martial brother Liu who was crying in pain on the ground. Then he gritted his teeth, turned around and ran away. "Ah --" elder martial brother Liu froze, and then his pain made him scream. His heart was full of strong fear of dying. At this time, he suddenly remembered what younger martial brother Kong said before - even if there is a big chance, if his life is gone, what is the use of chance? At this moment, his heart was filled with fear and regret. "Hum!" With a cold hum, senior brother Liu saw that the woman came to him. He was so frightened in his heart that he struggled to climb back. He cried out in horror: "spare me! Please spare me The woman asked in a cold voice, "if it was the forest city, would you spare him?" Hearing this, senior brother Liu''s whole body froze. Then he yelled: "I will! I Forgive me... " "Shameless villain, damn it!" The woman said coldly. "Who are you?" Elder martial brother Liu was so frightened that he yelled: "you are not Lin Cheng. Why do you want to speak for him?" The woman''s voice was cold and said, "I''m the maid of Lincheng. If you want to harm my childe, I will kill you!" After that, without waiting for elder martial brother Liu to speak again, she immediately cut off with a sword! ¡­¡­ With the sound of breaking the sky, a figure across the sky. Lincheng landed on the ground. It is not too far away from the canyon. If you continue to fly in the air, it is easy to be found. Although Lincheng is not afraid of the strongmen of guiyizong, the purpose of his coming this time is to find the spirit stone. Before finding the spirit stone, we should try our best to avoid fighting with the strong one of guiyizong. Standing on a hill, Lincheng could see the towering snow mountain in the distance, and even vaguely could detect the violent energy fluctuation on the top of the snow mountain. He was not surprised. After such a long time, the violent energy on the top of the snow mountain did not weaken at all. However, this is a good sign for the forest city. At least, under such violent energy, I''m afraid few people will pay attention to the change of aura. No one should find the spirit stone here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C496 Before Lin Cheng came here for the first time, under the leadership of Qiu Hai, he went from this hilly area to the snow mountain, but he didn''t expect that there would be all kinds of opportunities, so that he took a full circle, and finally came back here again. Lin Cheng looked far away, and he did not find the person of guiyizong, but he was not careless. Perhaps because the energy on the snow mountain was too violent, those disciples of guiyizong did not dare to approach easily. However, for the strong who return to the same sect, they will never give up the red disk easily. There must be someone searching around here. On the way to Lincheng, he heard the conversation of some disciples of Guiyi sect secretly. He knew that they were searching for themselves. At the same time, he also heard that only ordinary disciples and those casual practitioners were responsible for searching for themselves. As for those strong people, including those in free practice, they seemed to be searching for other treasures. This is enough to show that Guizong has not got the red disk yet. I''m afraid even the trace of the red disk has not been found. Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing at him. He hated him so much that he asked so many disciples and monks to search for his trace. Obviously, his life was required! Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t intend to attack the ordinary disciples of guiyizong. His enemies were only Tong chenen and his followers, plus at most a second elder of guiyizong. But if these people think they can treat him as a stepping stone to please Tong chenen and others, don''t blame him for killing! "Well?" All of a sudden, Lin Cheng frowned, as if sensing something, his body flash, then in a direction gallop away. In a not too tall forest, a sallow faced woman is galloping, behind her, there are many figures follow. "Stop!" "Tie your hands at once, and follow us to the ancestral gate to plead guilty!" "Stop, I''m bound now, maybe I can save my life!" "The whole secret place is where I belong. You can''t escape!" ¡­¡­ Obviously, it was a chase, and the one who was hunted down was the woman with a sallow complexion. The figures behind her were fierce and shouting. Look at the woman''s body shape faintly some stagger, seems to be injured, behind those people and her distance is also getting closer, I am afraid that in a moment, these people will catch up with her. Green snake bit her teeth and ran as fast as she could. Now she was hurt, but she did not dare to stop because she knew that once she fell into the hands of those people, she would surely die. She would not believe what those people said. If she was bound, she would not save her life, but would be tortured. However, she felt the rapid loss of spiritual power in her body, and the green snake''s heart was constantly sinking. She was hurt a lot, and her rapid running made her consume a lot. In addition, she had experienced more than one fierce battle before that, and the spiritual power in her body had already almost dried up. What''s more, all the pills on her body have been used up, and she was also injured before. But because of the pills left by the childe, she can recover with the fastest speed every time, and can escape the pursuit of those people. But this time, she has no pills to use, and those behind her are chasing after her, even if she has pills, there is no chance and time to recover. "It seems that this time it will not escape!" Green snake heart secretly a voice, she bit teeth, eyes with a strong and stubborn, and then, she suddenly stopped, "since can not escape, then no longer escape!" "Hum! You''ll run away again Seeing the green snake stop, they immediately surrounded her. One of the men said with a sneer. "Don''t talk nonsense with her. Take her down directly and give it to elder martial brother Tong!" A nun said coldly, "this bitch killed so many of our classmates for the sake of the rebellious forest city. Elder martial brother Tong will not let her go!" Green snake gave the nun a cold look. In the fierce battle before, the nun was the most insidious and also the most vicious one. At least 20% of her injuries were left by this nun. "Not yet tied up!" A male monk exclaimed in a cold voice, "you''re just a casual practitioner. If it wasn''t for the generosity of this sect, you would never have a chance to enter the secret realm in your life. But you didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you killed so many of my classmates for the sake of a traitor to my family. If you have any more resistance today, I will kill you on the spot!" "Take her down and give it to elder martial brother Tong." The female monk said, "elder martial brother Tong is looking for the trace of the rebellious forest city. Since this bitch killed for the sake of the forest city, it shows that she must have something to do with Lin Cheng. Maybe elder martial brother tong can use it!" Hearing this, others can''t help nodding. Even if Tong chenen is defeated by Lin Cheng or even disgraced, they still need to look up to the cultivation of the magical state. It is also their rare chance to become a follower of Tong chenen. The eyes of these people to green snake become hot."All of you are high sounding, but in fact, you are mean and shameless. What you say is revenge for your classmates, in fact, it is just to be able to cling to Tong chenen''s grace." Looking at these guiyizong disciples, there are some wearing ordinary clothes. They are called by guiyizong. They all look indignant, but actually they are extremely shameless and cowardly. If the childe appeared here, I''m afraid these people would have been scared out of their wits. How could they be so passionate! The green snake''s words made all of them change their faces. The nun shrieked: "let''s go together, take her down!" Green snake holding a long sword, cold voice: "want to catch me, dream!" "Go on They rushed to kill the green snake. There was a resolute look in the green snake''s eyes. Now that she could not be spared today, she simply killed her. Even if she died in the war, she would have returned the chance given her by the young master and fulfilled the relationship between master and servant! Looking at the cold shining weapon has stabbed in front of him, the green snake said in a sharp voice: "kill!" Whoosh! At this time, a rapid and sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came. The next moment, a disciple of guiyizong, who was in front of him, was suddenly shocked. A short sword appeared in front of this man. With an extremely amazing speed, he stabbed in front of the man''s chest and pierced him instantly! "Boom At the moment when the dagger pierces the man, the spiritual power contained in the sword will instantly blow out a huge blood hole in his chest, and the blood mist will be filled! The sword came so fast that almost no one could see clearly what was going on, and he had already fallen to the ground. Until this person''s original God sent out a shrill scream, all of them suddenly reacted, and all of them were shocked to the extreme. They didn''t notice the sword just now. If the sword stabbed them At the moment, she thought that she would not have a sword to shoot at! There are experts to help! Green snake''s mind just flashed this idea, the next moment, a cold voice suddenly came over, "Lin Cheng is here, who wants to catch me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C497 "Childe The moment she heard this voice, green snake was extremely surprised. She would never stop wrong. This is the voice of Childe! What''s more, the comer also claimed to be Lin Cheng. There is no doubt that she was definitely the childe who rescued her just now! Green snake''s surprise, for other people is incomparable fright, all people hear this voice immediately can''t help but be shocked to change color, some people are Shua once pale face! Forest city is coming! In any case, they did not expect that the city of tatulin, which had been searching for, would suddenly appear here. Moreover, it was at the critical moment when they were about to take down the nun who was related to Lincheng. The Guiyi nun, who had been very cruel before, suddenly changed her face and screamed, "run away!" At the same time, she has turned around and ran towards the snow mountain. The other people all react suddenly, run away! It''s just that the sword just now pierced one of their companions. Such strength is absolutely not what they can fight against. If they don''t escape, there is only one way to die! At this time, they can no longer care to capture the green snake, the heart panic to the extreme, only one thought in mind - escape! "Want to escape? It''s late Boom! With a cold hum, all the Guiyi disciples who wanted to escape felt that a powerful spiritual power swept towards them suddenly. The tremendous spiritual power contained terrible power, which made their hearts jump wildly. They were shocked to the extreme. They had no resistance at all. They were forced back by the terrible spiritual power. All the people were shocked to the extreme. Just this one hand had already made them feel desperate. So many people fled together, and they were all rolled back by a spiritual force. What a terrible strength? "Take that bitch!" The cruel nun immediately screamed, since this yellow faced woman has something to do with Lin Cheng, as long as you catch her, Lin Cheng will surely have some scruples. Maybe they can get rid of it. Other people also responded, and the two closest to the green snake immediately rushed over, trying to catch the green snake to threaten the forest city and get rid of himself. Shua! At this time, the two men suddenly found that they did not know when there was a big gun in front of them. The dark gun was like a terrible dragon, with incomparable terrifying power, and shot at them like lightning. "Bang!" "Poof!" At the next moment, the two men were as if they had been hit head-on by a crazy monster. A blood mist burst out of their bodies, and then they fell on the ground. "Ah --" the rest of the people were terrified. In their sight, there were two huge blood holes in the chest of the two people. They had no breath for a long time, and even could not detect the fluctuation of the yuan God. At this moment, they were both gods and shapes destroyed! This made them extremely frightened. All of them had no idea of revolt any more. There was only a strong fear to the extreme. These people are almost instinctively close together. They all look pale. They look at the two companions on the ground who have been destroyed. Then they look around in horror, trying to find the figure of the forest city. However, no matter how they look and look for it, they can not see the forest city except the surrounding forest. "Young master! Is that you? " Green snake''s voice was full of deep surprise. She thought she might die in battle today. She had already prepared for this. In fact, since the moment when she decided to revenge for Lin Cheng, she was ready to die at any time. However, at the moment when she was really about to die, Lincheng suddenly appeared, and it was still so powerful that her enemies were full of fear. Even if they were in front of her, it only took a moment to kill her. With the injury she suffered now, at most, only a practitioner of the spirit realm was needed to take the shot, and she might die on the spot! However, among so many people in her sight, none of them dared to make any action. When the two male monks who rushed to the front were killed instantly and their bodies and spirits were destroyed, the shocking scene seemed to break the courage of these people in an instant, so that they did not have the bluster and cruelty they had just before. At this moment, green snake almost wanted to cry! I heard that Lincheng was killed on the top of the snow mountain and fell into the crevice abyss. The green snake was struck by lightning. I can hardly believe his ears! But so many disciples of guiyizong were so insistent, even so proud, that green snake had to believe it. So green snake decided to take revenge, and she wanted to avenge Lin Cheng! Later, green snake heard the news of Lin Cheng again. In the rumor, Lin Cheng seems to have become extremely powerful, and even Tong chenen has been defeated, which makes her incomparably surprised. However, she soon found out that the disciples of guiyizong, as well as the monks, were searching for Lin Cheng, and they were so eager that they took Lin Cheng as a ladder for them to climb up to Tong Chen en. As for Lin Cheng''s life, it was not worth mentioning.Green snake is angry. Since these people want the life of Lincheng, she will let these people pay the price. It''s a pity that her strength is too weak, and there are too many disciples of the same sect and those who do not practice. After she killed several people who dreamed of using the forest city as a stepping stone, these people began to walk together, which greatly increased the difficulty of her hand. But green snake didn''t give up. If she killed one more person, she could reduce the risk of Lincheng being found. Unfortunately, she was eventually found and was chased here. Just when green snake thought he was going to die in battle here, Lin city appeared and killed several experts with a kind of crushing power. At this moment, green snake was full of surprise and joy. When a familiar figure appeared in the sight of green snake, she couldn''t help but tremble, "childe!" Green snake''s excited voice was slightly trembling. In her sight, the forest city came out from the woods far away, holding a big black gun. The whole person looked so extraordinary, just like a young god of war! However, the shadow of Lin Cheng fell in the eyes of guiyizong disciples and those monks, but it made their faces change dramatically, and their hearts were filled with uncontrollable horror and panic. They all know that they are absolutely not the opponents of Lincheng. Even if they are all together, they are definitely not the opponents of Lincheng. The rumor that Lin Cheng defeated Tong chenen is likely to be true! At least, the two masters on the ground who were killed in an instant can show how strong the strength of forest city is. Thinking that they had to capture the nun to threaten Lin Cheng, these people couldn''t help but tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C498 "Childe When the green snake saw the forest city coming out of the forest, he ran over with great surprise. He didn''t even guard against other people''s sneak attack. Just look at the pale faces of those people, we can see that they absolutely dare not attack. Even green snake is not afraid to be attacked by others. The Guizong disciple who was bombed and killed on the ground is enough to show how powerful Lin Cheng is. With Lin Cheng, other people can''t do it even if they want to sneak attack. As a matter of fact, at the moment, for these disciples and monks, they have already been extremely frightened. At the moment, they only think about how to escape, where can they dare to attack green snake? "Hurt?" Seeing the green snake coming to him, Lin Cheng immediately asked. Green snake shook his head and said, "it''s just some swords. It''s not a big problem." The reason why she was injured is that she was not hurt too much, but she was not hurt too much. "That''s good." Lin Cheng nods. He explores the green snake''s body with his mind. He finds that her injury is not too serious, so he is relieved. After that, Lin Cheng''s eyes turned to those who had returned to the same sect, and his face immediately became cold. Seeing Lin Cheng''s eyes sweeping, all of them felt a sudden tightness in their hearts. Some people felt that their throat was extremely dry, and subconsciously swallowed their saliva, and their hearts thumped wildly, just like beating drums. "Lin Lincheng, we are all the disciples of Guiyi sect. The elders of our sect are nearby. If you attack us, you will surely disturb the strong ones of our sect! " A male monk said with difficulty. His eyes almost didn''t dare to see Lin Cheng. "This time, it''s just a misunderstanding. We We have no injustice, no hatred... " "No injustice, no hatred? You are so shameless that you are really amazing Before the male Xiu finished his words, green snake interrupted, and she sneered: "you have delusions that my son is your ladder to climb up to Tong Chen en, or even use him as a stepping stone to look for his trace. Is there no injustice or hatred?" Looking at these people''s ugly faces, green snake said sarcastically, "I remember you said when you chased me, I must have something to do with my childe, and it was a great achievement to catch me Don''t tell me that you were forced to do it All of them were speechless and looked very ugly. What green snake said made them irrefutable, because what green snake said was true. "Lincheng, how can you say that you used to be a disciple of guiyizong? Even if Tong chenen forced you to leave the sect, you were always under the care of zongmen and got the resources of zongmen. Do you have to kill them all now?" In the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded, but the voice was very strange, and sometimes left and right, people could not tell who was talking. "Oh Lin Cheng gave a sarcastic smile, and his eyes fell on a nun in the crowd. "If I''m not wrong, you were the most ruthless when I chased the green snake. It''s also your proposal to seize the green snake to threaten me. How can I remember that I''m a fellow disciple now?" Lin Cheng had already found that the nun was extremely cruel, cruel and insidious. It was the nun who proposed to seize the green snake to threaten him. The nun''s face suddenly changed and her eyes trembled. She didn''t expect that she had already used the secret arts, but Lin Cheng was still able to lock in her words. Seeing Lin Cheng''s sarcastic eyes, she took a deep breath and said, "Lin Cheng, I admit that it was wrong for us to pursue and kill this Taoist friend. However, she was only slightly injured, and we are willing to make amends..." Shua! Before she finished her words, she suddenly stopped, because she had already seen that the big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand had been raised. "Forest city! You can''t kill me! Otherwise, I will not let you go... " The woman began to scream in horror, but then her scream was interrupted by a cold light. Shua! The green snake''s long sword stabbed the nun like lightning. The latter was shocked and suddenly wanted to raise her weapon block. However, at the next moment, she suddenly saw a dark shadow flash past her eyes, and a sharp pain suddenly came from her hand holding the weapon. "Ah --" she realized that her hand holding the weapon was smashed, and the severe pain made her cry bitterly. "Poof!" In an instant, green snake''s long sword flashed across her neck, and her scream stopped abruptly. Lin Cheng''s eyes were cold: "kill!" Under the terrified eyes of all the disciples of guiyizong and sanxiu, the imperial spear of Lincheng burst out. The imperial gun with extremely terrible gun meaning was like a black dragon sweeping through all people. "Poof! Poof! PoofIn just a moment, more than ten people were killed. "Ah --" the screams of panic and the eyes of Lin Cheng are mixed together. The shot of Lincheng makes everyone want to crack his liver and gall. However, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. He was very dissatisfied. "My intention is that the killing power to multiple enemies is really limited." Lin Cheng has long realized that although his gun intention is incomparably fierce and domineering, it is difficult to bring everyone into the attack range when there are many enemies. However, the magic power of stars falling from the sky like Tong chenen is more suitable for this situation when facing many enemies at the same time. "Kill!" Green snake''s cold drink killed others with his sword. The rest of the people had already been frightened by the terrible gun idea. They were so frightened that they even had no courage to resist. Even if they were facing the green snake that they had chased before, they were no longer her opponent at the moment! Green snake came back with a bloody sword. All the guiyizong disciples and sanxiu had been killed. There was a strong smell of blood. "Childe Green snake comes to Lin City respectfully. Lin Cheng sneered: "this is the traitor!" Immediately, he grabbed the green snake''s shoulder and sprang up: "go!" This place is not far away from the snow mountain. Since there are strong people who belong to the same sect near the snow mountain, they may have been disturbed by the news just now. Maybe someone has already summoned the strong people before this. It is better to leave as soon as possible. If Lin Cheng was only alone, he would not be afraid of returning to the same sect. Even if Qin yuan, the two elder elders, came in person, the current forest city would definitely not be as embarrassed as the last time, and even could withdraw from the whole body. But now there is a green snake, and she is also injured, so Lin Cheng should be careful and cautious. Caught by Lin Cheng''s shoulder, green snake felt that the wind blowing on her face was so strong that she had to use her spiritual power to resist it. Looking at the rapidly retreating hills below, she was surprised that the speed of Lincheng was too fast, which was enough to show how powerful his strength was! This makes green snake in surprise, in the heart faint also some shock. However, she knew that when she first entered the secret realm, Lincheng was only one of the cultivation methods to transform the divine realm. Although for her, Lincheng was still very powerful, but at that time, any master who returned to the same sect might be more powerful than Lincheng. At least, her accomplishments were higher than Lincheng! However, it has been less than a year since we entered the Tianluo secret land, and the forest city has become so powerful that so many returning masters can''t even resist in front of Lin City. They can''t even escape. They are only killed! Not to mention, there is a rumor that even Tong chenen, the core disciple of guiyizong, was defeated by Lin Cheng. What does it mean? Magic state! The strong! Only the supernatural state can defeat Tong chenen, who is also a powerful one in the supernatural realm! In a short period of one year, Lincheng has changed from the state of God to the state of supernatural power. It is unheard of that green snake enters the territory at such a speed! It took Lin Cheng only one year to walk the road of others for several years or even decades. Moreover, he even left behind many powerful people in the magical realm. Otherwise, he would not defeat Tong chenen, who had already stepped into the supernatural realm! In addition to being shocked, green snake didn''t know what words to express her feelings! This also made her more aware of how correct her previous choice was! Her childe is a genius! It''s a genius that even the core disciples of the same sect can''t match! Green snake would like to ask why the strength of Lincheng is so rapid, but the strong wind makes her almost unable to speak. She can only suppress the shock and let Lin Cheng fly away with her quickly. After a while, Lin Cheng landed on a mountain with a green snake. "Take this pill to heal and recover quickly!" Lin Cheng handed green snake a jade bottle, which he got from fengguizhou. It was the most suitable one for holding pills, and it could avoid the loss of efficacy to the greatest extent. "You can only take one, and the rest is up to you!" There are five healing elixirs in this bottle. If you take two of them, you will be able to recover the spirit power of green snake in a very short time. However, this is not what Lin Cheng wants to see. Of course, pills are indispensable in cultivation, but they are not the most important. Anyone who wants to go further on the road of cultivation and become a strong man will ultimately rely on his own strength, not just pills and other external forces! Green snake naturally understood this truth. Knowing that Lin Cheng was for her good, she immediately took a huilingdan and began to practice. As for those killed guiyizong disciples and sanxiu, or whether guiyizong people would come to revenge, she was not worried at all. Because, her childe, come back!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C499 After a few hours, green snake''s strength has recovered by half, and the rest is just trauma. Although it has not recovered immediately, it has little impact on green snake, and it can be recovered in a few days. This surprised green snake again. Although she had already experienced how powerful the pills made by Lin Cheng when she decided to follow Lin Cheng, now she took Huiling pills and found that the efficacy was even more powerful than before. This obviously shows that Lin Cheng''s accomplishments in alchemy are more profound. In less than a year, Lincheng not only understood the rules of heaven and earth, but also stepped into the realm of supernatural powers. She was surprised and admired by such a great improvement in alchemy. Compared with the amazing entry of Lincheng, she was somewhat ashamed. For such a long time, she still had the spirit stone left by Lin Cheng in the Tianluo secret place. However, she only improved a few small realms, and now she can reach the triple level of transforming God state. If Lin Cheng had not left her a sword technique, she would not have been able to avenge Lin Cheng. Especially when she thought that before entering the secret place, Lincheng left all the spirit stones to her, but she only had this to enter the country. She was even more ashamed. "Childe, I still have more than 1000 pieces of spirit stone you gave me. Give them to you." Green snake couldn''t help saying. "You just need the spirit stone now, so don''t give it to me." Lin Cheng shakes his head. In his present state, the inferior spirit stone is also useful, but it is not so obvious for his realm improvement. If he uses the inferior spirit stone to practice, it will be no different from the effect of setting up a spirit gathering array. What he needs most now is the middle grade spirit stone, even the top grade spirit stone. "By the way, childe, I found a spirit stone in this secret place before." Green snake suddenly said. "Oh?" Lin Cheng Wen Yan immediately asked, "where did you find it?" Green snake looked around, pointed to a direction and said, "it''s near the snow mountain. At that time, I heard that you fell into the abyss and thought you I intended to revenge for you, but unfortunately my strength is too weak. I was hurt by an expert who transformed the spirit state. I planned to find a place to hide and heal. I found the spirit stone by accident. " It turned out that green snake was shocked and angry when he heard that Lincheng was dead, so he decided to find Guizong to avenge Lin Cheng. However, at that time, she was only rigid and had limited strength. In a sneak attack, she didn''t immediately kill her opponent and alerted the Guiyi master nearby. As a result, she was injured. Although she escaped by fluke, she also faced the pursuit of Guiyi master. However, green snake could only find a relatively hidden place to hide. She dug a cave near the snow mountain and planned to hide in the cave to cure her wounds. After the wound recovered, she would continue to attack and kill the disciples of Yizong to avenge Lin Cheng. However, when she was digging the cave, she was surprised to find that there was a spirit stone in the deepest part of the cave. Because of this, the aura in the cave was extremely rich, which made her practice faster. "It''s just that aura is extremely hard. It''s hard for me to dig. I just dug a few pieces and left." Said the green snake. She was not indifferent to the spirit stone, but she did not forget that she wanted to revenge for the forest city. Moreover, she did not know how long the secret place would open. She was worried that she would stay in the cave for too long. If the secret place was closed, she would be locked in it forever, so she gritted her teeth and left. Now talking about Lingshi with Lin Cheng, she suddenly remembered. The spirit of Lin Cheng suddenly vibrated and asked, "do you still have the spirit stone excavated from that cave?" Green snake was stunned for a moment and said, "I put them in the storage bag together with other spirit stones I''ll look for it! " A moment later, she took out a broken spirit stone. "Only this last one is left. Because this spirit stone is too hard, I can''t cut a complete spirit stone. There are only a few broken spirit stones." Lin Cheng did not speak, but took the spirit stone and looked at it. This spirit stone is crystal clear, just like the ice that is incomparably pure. It is very beautiful. He could not help looking at the green snake and said, "green snake, your luck is really good." Lin Cheng didn''t expect that he had been looking for the spirit stone, but he didn''t find it. The green snake found it so easily. This luck really let him admire! Green snake can''t help but ask: "young master, is this a medium grade spirit stone?" "Yes! This is the middle grade spirit stone. " Lin Cheng nodded and looked at the irregular spirit stone in his hand and said, "look at the appearance of the spirit stone, there are almost no impurities. It is not comparable to the turbid yellow lower grade spirit stone. Even in the middle grade spirit stone, it should also belong to the category. It is very good." Lin Cheng once got several pieces of high-quality spirit stones from Dong Taiyuan, so he was familiar with them. However, even the pieces of intermediate spirit stones he got from Dong Taiyuan were not as crystal clear as the one in front of him.What''s more, Lincheng didn''t even use his mind and consciousness. Even if he just held it in his hand, he could feel the rich and pure aura contained in the spirit stone. Lincheng has not seen more than the top-grade spirit stone, but he can at least be sure that this is absolutely the best quality spirit stone! "I also vaguely feel that it should be a medium grade spirit stone, because the aura in that cave is really too rich." Hearing Lin Cheng''s affirmation that it was a middle-class spirit stone, green snake was surprised and said, "it''s just that the spirit stone is too hard. It''s really difficult to dig it up..." "There are few impurities in the middle grade spirit stone, so naturally it is much harder than the lower grade spirit stone, and it is more difficult to excavate. This is normal!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "what''s more, the spirit stone in the secret place must have experienced a long time of precipitation. Naturally, it''s harder. It seems that my conjecture is correct. There are spirit stones near the snow mountain, and it may be a spirit stone vein, but I didn''t expect that the spirit stone here is actually a middle-class spirit stone!" Green snake was surprised: "childe, you have found the spirit stone here?" Lin Cheng nodded and said: "it''s only speculated that the aura here is so strong, and the Tianluo secret place is left by the ancient times. After a long time, how can there be no spirit stone?" He said his previous analysis, green snake suddenly said with admiration: "young master, you are careful. It''s been so long since guiyizong got this secret place, and I haven''t heard that they found the existence of Lingshi ore vein!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the people of guiyizong have thought of it for a long time, but it''s not so easy to find the spirit stone vein. Moreover, for guiyizong, the spirit stone vein is far less than the treasures left by those ancient and powerful people. It''s also some natural materials and earth treasures." Lin Cheng once heard that for most practitioners, it is not so easy to find spirit stone veins. Even if they know that there may be spirit stone veins in some place, they need to take a chance to find them. But for some people who have practiced some secret arts, it is easy to find spirit stone veins. "Young master, are we going to dig?" Asked the green snake. "Of course Lin Cheng said with a smile, "maybe you can''t see it in the same family, but this medium grade spirit stone vein is an extremely precious resource for us!" He didn''t know whether the people who came to the same sect really didn''t like the spirit stone vein found by green snake, or because they didn''t find the vein at all, but for whatever reason, the forest city of the spirit stone vein will be determined. If there is a spirit stone vein, and it is a medium-sized spirit stone, he is almost sure that he can rush to the supernatural realm at one stroke! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C500 "Forest city!" Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Tong chenen''s face was livid. Especially when he saw the tragic situation of the nun, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and let out an angry roar in his throat. This nun is not only a follower of him, but also his taboo, because she is gentle and shrewd, and is deeply loved by Tong chenen. But now, the forbidden nun he loves is so miserable that he dies here. Tong chenen clenched his teeth and his chest heaved violently. He had received a message from the nun for a long time. He knew that they were hunting for a woman related to forest city. He had been waiting for good news from these people, but he didn''t expect that they would finally come for help. He was suddenly summoned, and the forest city appeared. There was a sudden thump in his heart, and he immediately realized that something was wrong. Then he came as fast as he could, but he didn''t expect that he was still a step late. When he came here, he saw only the corpses all over the ground. Lin Cheng and the nun had already disappeared! "Forest city!" Tong chenen''s heart hates to the extreme. It is because of Lin Cheng that he has lost four or five followers. Although he has many followers, there are not many experts with real potential. What''s more, it is his forbidden fish who died this time! What''s more, because Lin Cheng, even himself, was disgraced, which he could not bear in any case. "I must kill you! I must kill you myself Tong Chen en roared. He knew that Lincheng''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t think that Lincheng had surpassed him. Even in the last battle, Lincheng was only relying on the benefit of weapons. If there was no black gun, Lincheng wanted to resist his magic power, it would be a fool''s dream! Whether he fought against him or destroyed the magic weapon of the second elder, Lin Cheng relied on the black gun, which made Tong Chen en regret. He knew that the black gun was brought back from the secret place. At the beginning, he should have taken the big gun in person. It would not have been a disaster today. "Is this Lin Chenggan?" A figure fell from the sky and came to Tong chenen. Looking at the corpse in front of him, he asked in a deep voice. "Two elders!" Seeing the visitor, Tong chenen immediately clasped his fist and nodded. It was Qin yuan, the second elder of Guizong. He looked at the corpses on the ground, his face was gloomy and he snorted: "I can''t believe that a mole ant who betrayed his school has become a great disaster now!" Tong chenen lowered his eyelids and did not speak. Lin Cheng was forced out of the clan by him, which is no secret in the clan. Now every time Lin Cheng brings trouble to zongmen, someone will mention it in private. If it was put in the past, Tong chenen would not care at all. This kind of thing would not be rare in any sect. The cultivation world was originally a place where the weak eat the strong. As the core disciple of Guiyi sect, he wanted something just for a new disciple. Who can say anything? Even if his disciples in Guizong even met the elders, he only slightly saluted. There was no big difference in the status between the two, because with the improvement of his realm, he might be a new generation of elder in the future. As for the two elders, they usually appreciate him very much. The relationship between them is very harmonious. Even the disciples of the two elders should be courteous in front of Tong Chen en. However, the existence of Lincheng makes Tong chenen''s situation of returning to the same sect a little embarrassed. The stronger the forest city is, the more prominent his fault will be. When the most treasured magic weapons of the two elders were destroyed in the hands of Lin Cheng, Tong chenen seemed to feel that his status in Guiyi sect dropped suddenly, especially in front of the two elders, Tong chenen could feel his indifference. This makes Tong Chen en''s heart dark hate, but also helpless, he now see the two elders, even respectful salute, otherwise, at any time may be reprimanded by the two elders! All this was given by Bai Lin Cheng. Tong Chen en hated Lin Cheng very much. He knew that if he wanted to restore his status and dignity in Guiyi sect, Lincheng must die, and he must kill Lincheng himself. Otherwise, in the future, even if he is still a core disciple, he will no longer have the glory and dignity of the past, and even the status of the core disciple will not be worthy of the name. This can be seen only from the fact that the two elders turned a blind eye to his boxing. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would kill Lincheng himself! "Find out the little beast. As a traitor of the same sect, he has brought such great harm to the clan. This son I''ll kill you Qin yuan gritted his teeth and hated the voice. When Tong chenen heard the murder in Qin yuan''s words, he quickly nodded: "yes, two elders." His heart suddenly relaxed a lot, because he suddenly realized that the two elders even hate Lin Cheng more than he did. If you think about it carefully, he will understand that Lin Cheng not only destroyed the magic weapon that the two elders valued most, but also seriously injured the second elder. Although the second elder was actually injured under a terrible monster''s claw, he would not have been hurt if it was not for the purpose of chasing down Lin Cheng. Now, the second elder obviously has this account on the head of Lin Cheng.If it''s just a serious injury, maybe the second elder is just angry, but Tong chenen knows that the second elder has actually arrived at the time of triggering the divine punishment. This injury will definitely reduce the strength of the two elders. Even from the perspective of the longevity of the two elders, it is very likely that the two elders will never be able to become great powers. It can be said that the forest city almost destroyed the hope of the two elders to become great powers, which was more serious than destroying the pagoda of the two elders and injuring the two elders seriously. This is definitely a big feud! Want to understand these, Tong Chen en''s heart is very happy, he knows, Lin Cheng is dead. Although the forest city can still hide now, guiyizong has a deep enough foundation. Moreover, the elder is also proficient in a kind of magic power of deduction. If the two elders come to ask the elder for help, they will certainly be able to deduce the location of the forest city. No matter how the forest city is hidden, they will never escape! "Hum!" Thinking of this, Tong Chen en couldn''t help sneering, "this time, no matter how big the secret place is, the forest city will never have any more foothold. There is only one dead end waiting for the forest city!" "The second elder, please rest assured that the disciple will keep looking for the traitor." Tong Chen en immediately said firmly. "Fast!" Qin yuan, the second elder, said in a deep voice: "according to the speculation, it may be half a year before Luo''s secret place is closed. You must find the little beast before the secret place is closed and kill him!" Hearing this, Tong chenen was surprised: "what? Elder two, this secret place will be closed in half a year? " Qin yuan nodded and said, "I''m afraid it won''t take half a year, so you should pay close attention to find that little animal!" "Yes Tong chenen''s heart immediately gets anxious. If the secret place is really closed within less than half a year, it will be difficult for him to find the forest city once he can''t find the forest city in this half year and let the forest city escape. What''s more, the cultivation of Lincheng is enough to cross the state boundary now. Once Lincheng is allowed to escape to other states, then even the great elder''s deduction will be useless. "I''m going to look for Lin Cheng now!" Tong Chen en immediately said. ¡­¡­ Now that he knew that there was a middle-grade spirit stone vein, Lincheng did not have any delay. Under the leadership of green snake, he drove to the cave where the green snake found the spirit stone. Because there are strong people who belong to the same sect near the snow mountain. This time, Lin Cheng did not fly, but pretended to be two ordinary free practices with green snake. In addition, Lin Cheng''s powerful divine sense made it easy to avoid other practitioners. Only a few hours later, they came to the depth of a hill. On a stone wall, Lincheng saw a very hidden snake shaped mark. He put out his divine sense to explore it. As expected, he found a cave hidden behind a disordered rock, in which the aura was very strong. "Childe, it''s right here." Said the green snake. Lin Cheng nodded and opened the rubble with one hand. The half man high cave was revealed. He couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid only green snake can enter such a small cave. Seeing this, the green snake immediately said, "young master, I''ll make the cave bigger." Although there is still a huge gap between her strength and the forest city, it is not a problem to dig a cave. With her long sword, all of a sudden, the rocks are flying. Just a moment later, the cave has expanded a lot, enough to accommodate two people. When the forest city came to the end of the cave, pulled a stone, suddenly saw a piece of crystal hidden in the back. Medium grade spirit stone! Even if it''s just this rich aura, it''s enough to show that it''s the middle grade spirit stone. Green snake said: "childe, this medium grade spirit stone is too hard, I''d better go outside to guard it." She knew that her strength was limited. Even if she stayed, she would only add chaos to the city. On the contrary, she might as well go outside to be responsible for guarding. In that case, once an enemy comes, she can block the city for a while. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "mining is not urgent. Let''s go out and arrange it first." Green snake was surprised. She didn''t know what Lin City was going to decorate, but when she got out of the cave, she soon understood. And then she took out some materials and began to paint the spirit city with some materials Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes. I''m going to set up a few arrays outside the cave entrance so that you can relax. " After getting the array patterns from fengguizhou, Lin Cheng has been studying these array patterns while practicing Si Bu Qian Li body method. He finds that although the array patterns given by fengguizhou are not very high-level, they are much stronger than what he learned from Zou Qingqi. There are even two six level array patterns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C501 "Young master I can''t hold my storage bag any more! " In the cave, the green snake''s voice trembled slightly, not to mention the middle grade spirit stone, even if it was the lower grade spirit stone, she had never seen so many. Even if it was the lower grade spirit stone vein that she found before, there were not many spirit stones in it. Moreover, her cultivation was too low at that time, so it was not easy to dig. Until the forest city appeared, she and her companions almost stopped practicing and kept digging all the time, but finally they dug out the spirit stone, which was far less than the middle level spirit here There are many stones. In just a few days, Lincheng had already dug out tens of thousands of fast and medium-sized spirit stones. The two storage bags that Lincheng gave her were fully filled with medium-grade spirit stones. Even the spirit grass and other items could not be filled. They were full of spirit stones. Not only her storage bag, but also the forest city''s storage bag has been filled. The spirit grass and other items can only be stacked in the magic array arranged by the forest city. In the sight of green snake, in addition to the spirit stone, it is also the spirit stone. This is a medium grade spirit stone! Even if they are disciples of the sect, they will never have so many high-quality spirit stones once and for all, let alone their scattered cultivation. However, at the moment, her storage bag is full of spirit stones, which almost makes her feel unreal, as if she were submerged by the spirit stone! "These spirit stones are not enough!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "you first take out some spirit stones from your storage bag, put some pills and spirit grass in it, and I have my own way for the rest." "Yes The green snake immediately responded. According to Yan, he collected some of the spirit grass and pills. However, he was a little curious. He didn''t know what way Lin Cheng could take away so many spirit stones. She didn''t know that there was a storage space in the stone city. Although she has never seen a storage ring, she has heard that even the smallest storage ring, the internal space is much larger than the storage bag, and the internal space array is more stable, and its value is absolutely beyond the storage bag. Even though she knew that the space for storing the ring was not small, she was still shocked when she saw that Lin Cheng kept loading the extracted spirit stone into it, and even filled it for several hours. "It''s from fengguizhou, the elder of wanjianzong. It''s not bad!" Seeing the startled look of green snake, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Feng Guizhou is an elder of wanjianzong, and his array attainments are very high. Naturally, his storage ring can''t be too small. "Wanjianzong elder?" Green snake can''t help but be surprised again. Although Lin Cheng said it easily, she could hear a different meaning. Lin Cheng said he got it from fengguizhou, not from fengguizhou. Moreover, when it comes to fengguizhou, Lincheng doesn''t have any respect. "Childe, the wind returns to the State..." "I had a fight with him, and he was afraid that he would disturb the strong one who had come back together. This ring is an exchange." Lin Cheng laughs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green snake has a small mouth, and is so surprised that she doesn''t know what to say. Lincheng and fengguizhou fight? And Fengguizhou was forced to leave the ring of storage, can leave? Even a fool can understand what this means. But the more she understands, the more shocked she is. That was the elder of wanjianzong. It was more powerful than guiyizong. However, Lincheng was able to force fengguizhou to bow down. She was shocked! For a long time, green snake couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His eyes became more and more respectful to Lin Cheng. A trace of brilliance flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his heart was filled with happiness. Green snake is very glad that she insisted on following Lin Cheng. At that time, she knew that Lin Cheng must be her chance, but now she realized how big the chance was! She followed, is a genius, is a strong! This chance, completely beyond her imagination! "Green snake, next you dig!" The voice of the forest city suddenly revived the green snake. "Yes, sir!" She immediately replied, "it''s just I dig too slowly... " "It''s just because it''s too hard for you to dig, so you have to continue digging!" Lin Cheng said, "now all the storage bags and storage rings have been filled with spirit stones. Next, the spirit stones you dig are used for our cultivation. We can cultivate as many spirit stones as you can dig." The green snake was stunned and nodded: "don''t worry, sir. I''ll try my best to dig." Although she wondered why Lin Cheng didn''t need to practice with the spirit stone that had been dug out, or directly use the spirit stone vein to practice in this cave, since it was ordered by Lin Cheng, she would do it without reservation."Go Lin City nodded slightly, then went out of the cave, leaving only the green snake. There are two arrays outside the cave, one is level Four magic array, and the other is level three killing array. These two arrays are not strong and even vulnerable to attack. Especially the level three killing array, even if the powerful ones of the magical state stand still and let the killing array attack, they will never cause much damage. However, for practitioners below the magical state, the power of these two arrays is no small threat. Especially for the level Four magic array, even if it is the seven level eight level master who transforms the divine realm into it, if the divine sense is not strong enough, I''m afraid it will be deeply trapped. If it is outside the array, I''m afraid that even standing in front of the array can''t find the existence of the array here. The magic array covers the cave, while the killing array is blocking the cave entrance. Looking at these two arrays, Lin Cheng can''t help smiling. "I don''t know if fengguizhou has found the red disk. If he doesn''t get anything, then this trip to the secret place is really not worth the loss." Lin Cheng, give me a smile. Fengguizhou pretends to be a monk and accepts guiyizong''s invitation to enter the secret realm. He comes for the treasure. However, he did not know that he just fell into the calculation of guiyizong and Tong chenen. He tried his best to set up a large array and blasted down the red disc. As a result, he was calculated by Tong chenen. Instead of getting the treasure, he was seriously injured. Later, the old man met him again. He had to hand over a storage ring, body method and array pattern for fear of disturbing the strong one. This is urgently needed for Forest City, such as array pattern, which has greatly improved Lin Cheng''s array attainments. Although there must be a great gap from fengguizhou, it is no longer difficult to arrange an array that can hide away from the master of Huashen state. These two arrays are proof of this. Because of this, the forest city can be relieved to dig spirit stone here. This is a medium-sized spirit stone vein, and the scale is amazing. Now the forest city needs spirit stone most, which can be said to be a coincidence. Among them, fengguizhou has a lot of credit. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for the wind. Soon, Lin Cheng shook his head and put aside these thoughts. His divine sense swept the storage ring, and his face showed a satisfied smile and nodded. If the stone is enough for him to carve out of the spiritual realm after a few days of cultivation, it will be enough for him to carve out the spiritual realm. As for whether you can cross the magic state, it is not only the spirit stone can decide, because once the magic state is impacted, you have to bear the curse of heaven. According to Zou Qingqi, the scourge is extremely terrible. The higher the talent is, the stronger the punishment will be. Some people can even attract thunder when the magic state is heavy! Therefore, Lincheng stopped digging spirit stone, and he had to prepare early. If you want to resist the scourge, you have to be prepared. At the same time, when digging the spirit stone, he also noticed a trace of abnormality. ¡­¡­ Lincheng stands in front of the killing array, holding a simple broken knife in his hand. This is the one I got in the gorge. Ever since he used the terrible power of the broken knife to chop the red disk off on the top of the snow mountain, Lincheng has never used it again. At the moment, taking advantage of the green snake to dig the Lingshi vein, Lincheng decided to explore the broken knife carefully. Because he vaguely felt that he might use the broken knife in the future. In the cave, Lin Cheng was keenly aware that the aura in the cave seems to have changed. Although this change is extremely subtle, it can hardly be felt if it is not carefully explored, but it is still clearly detected by his mind. Lin Cheng knows that this is not because the spirit stone vein was dug and caused by the change of aura, because he had already carefully explored the spirit stone vein when he just arrived here. He found that this vein is amazing in size and amazing in length. Only by looking at the direction of the vein, it is likely to extend to the bottom of the snow mountain! Such a scale is really amazing! Although he has dug hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in recent days, even a small part of the whole ore vein is not counted as! So he wondered whether the change of aura was due to some change in the secret place. No matter whether his guess is correct or not, he must be cautious. In this secret place, no one can help him except green snake. Lin Cheng carefully looked at the broken knife in his hand and released his divine sense to explore it carefully. After a moment, he could not help shaking his head. Even if he explored with his mind, he did not find anything special about the broken knife, but he could clearly feel the pressure contained in the broken knife. This makes him very strange! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C502 Lin Cheng carefully explores and perceives. Up to now, he didn''t know what kind of material the knife was made of. It looked like it was polished by a stone. It looked very simple, but it didn''t look like a stone. But if we say it''s some kind of gold and stone, it''s not like it. Lin Cheng knows that this is because he has too little knowledge and vision. In this respect, he is far inferior to his disciples. Can think of Zou Qingqi also do not know the material of the broken knife, which makes Lincheng a little surprised. However, one thing Lin Cheng can be sure of is that this broken knife is absolutely a powerful magic weapon, but its power is enough to be called a magic weapon. Lin Cheng tried to infuse spiritual power into the broken knife. He had already used it on the top of the snow mountain before. But at that time, because the situation was very critical, Tong chenen might rush into the array and kill him at any time. Therefore, he did not have time to feel it carefully. He just tried to infuse spiritual power and split the fiery red disc into flying pieces. Now when he infuses spiritual power, he has a different feeling. This broken knife is constantly absorbing spiritual power, and its pressure is getting heavier and heavier. After a moment, Lin Cheng''s look became dignified, because he found that he had infused most of his spiritual power, and there was no sign that the knife had stopped. "I want to see how much spiritual power you can absorb." Lin Cheng dark road a sound, continue to infuse spiritual power. However, a moment later, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the moment, he felt a little weak, but the broken knife was still like a bottomless hole. It seemed that there was no end to it. This makes Lin Cheng very surprised. You know, although he has not yet reached the magical state, his spiritual power is absolutely not small, and the level of his spiritual power is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary God transforming masters. However, under the crazy absorption of the knife, his spiritual power is not enough! What''s more, Lin Cheng is more and more frightened. With the continuous absorption of spiritual power, the pressure of the broken Dao is getting stronger and stronger, and even makes him feel a kind of faint sense of oppression. To know that the broken knife is under his control, it can be imagined that if he is his opponent, the pressure he will face will be amazing! In the end, Lincheng regained his spiritual power. Although he wanted to try to see how powerful the broken knife could be, he had to give up when he thought of being close to the snow mountain, in order not to disturb the strong one of guiyizong. However, this time, Lin Cheng had a better understanding of the power of the broken blade. He realized that although it took a huge amount of spiritual power to make the blade consume a huge amount of spiritual power, its power was absolutely terrible. If it was used in the face of a strong enemy, it would definitely have a surprising effect! But Lin Cheng also understood that although the power of the blade was very powerful, it could not be used at will. The huge consumption of spiritual power determined that it could only be used at the most critical moment. "What a treasure Lin Cheng is very satisfied with the broken knife. It is a treasure that can be saved at a critical moment. Usually have the imperial gun is enough to deal with the general opponent, and if it is in the face of a strong enemy, this broken knife can ensure that he can have the final move. However, once this knife is cut out, he will only escape, but Lin Cheng is very satisfied. If he didn''t get it, it would have fallen into Qu Yuanlu''s hands. Lin Cheng didn''t have a good feeling for elder martial brother Qu who once wanted to accept him as a follower. Lin Cheng put the knife away, and then he stepped out of the magic array, released his divine consciousness and explored it carefully. After a moment, he couldn''t help but frown and said to himself, "it seems that my guess is right. Maybe something has changed." Before, the change of aura in the cave was not too obvious, but outside the magic array, Lin Cheng could clearly feel that there was a change in the aura. It had absolutely nothing to do with his excavation of spirit stone veins. It must be something changed in the secret place, or even some kind of change. "Is it the devil who appears?" Lin Cheng suddenly thought that there might be evil spirits in this secret place. If it was really an evil spirit who lived from ancient times to the present, even if it was only a small one, it would have grown into a terrible one. If there are evil spirits, I''m afraid that few people in this secret place can escape. This makes Lincheng alert and his eyes become heavy. However, Lin Cheng didn''t leave in a hurry. The aura in this secret place is so rich. Especially, it is close to the spirit stone vein. It is an excellent place to practice. No matter he or green snake practices here, he will get twice the result with half the effort. Especially green snake, her realm is too low. Lin Cheng taught her "Hua Yu Gong", which is one of the three basic skills of the same sect. It is peaceful, especially for healing wounds. But after all, green snake''s practice time is too short. Before that, she has been practicing the body training skill of "jinyuti", and has hardly practiced the real Xuangong mental method. Therefore, her entry into the world is still too slow.Since this place is an excellent place for cultivation, it would be a pity if it was abandoned. In fact, Lincheng asked green snake to dig spirit stone veins, which was also a kind of training for her. The middle grade spirit stone was too hard for green snake. Every time she dug a piece of spirit stone, she would consume a lot of spiritual power. When she was exhausted, she would practice Hua Yu Gong, and the effect would be better. This process would also make her spiritual power more pure. "Green snake, you can continue to dig spirit stone here, and then practice after the spirit power is exhausted." Lin Cheng decided to inquire about the news. The subtle change of aura made him feel uneasy. He had to figure out what was going on. "Yes, sir!" The green snake answered immediately. ¡­¡­ A few hours later. "The secret place is closing?" Lin Cheng frowned. In front of him, he was a frightened guiyizong disciple. This was a young male monk. When Lin Cheng fell from the sky and blocked his way, he immediately saluted Lin Cheng respectfully and called him elder martial brother Lin. It was from this person''s mouth that Lin Cheng learned that Tianluo secret place was about to close. "How long will it take for the secret place to close?" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice. "According to the deacons of this sect, it is not more than half a year at most, and it is likely to be closed within four or five months." Without hesitation, the male monk immediately answered Lin Cheng''s question, "elder martial brother Lin..." "I''m not your senior brother." Lin Cheng interrupted with a frown and said in a deep voice. "Yes! Yes! Lin Master Lin, I only listen to the Deacon about the closure of the secret place. I don''t know much about it. " Male Xiu was in a panic and said in a hurry: "please forgive me, elder..." "Where is Tong Chen en?" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice. "This I don''t know, maybe in the snow mountain... " The man shook his head. Seeing Lin Cheng frown, he quickly said: "master, I''m just an ordinary inner disciple. How can I know the whereabouts of the core disciples? However, it is said that elder martial brother Tong has been looking for a treasure near the snow mountain, so I guess that elder martial brother Tong may be near there." Lin Cheng immediately understood that the red disc that elder martial brother Tong was looking for might be the red disc. He was also very surprised. At that time, he just wanted to chop the red disk into the chaotic space, but he didn''t expect that with his last chop, the red disk flew away and disappeared. Now think carefully, is it possible that the fiery red disc still possesses spirituality? "I really don''t know much. Please forgive me..." Seeing Lin Cheng''s silence, male Xiu was in a panic. He was afraid that Lin Cheng would not be satisfied with his answer, so he killed him and begged for mercy. "I ask you, who are the strong ones who have come to the same sect this time?" Lin Cheng ignored his plea for mercy and asked again. "The strong?" The male monk thought for a moment, then quickly said, "there are three core disciples and three elders. In addition, there are more than ten strong practitioners of free cultivation..." "In detail!" Lin Cheng frowned. "Yes In addition to Tong chenen, there are also two elder martial brothers, Zu Zhun Tian and Su yuelun. The three elders are two, four and five. As for those who are strong, I don''t know them. " Said the young man in a hurry. "Su Yue Lun?" Lin Cheng raised eyebrows, "when did they come?" This Su yuelun is also the core disciple of Guiyi sect. When Lin Cheng just broke through the Danhai realm to become a practitioner, he once triggered a aura storm, and then attracted several core disciples, including Tong chenen, including Su yuelun. However, Lin Cheng didn''t know that elder martial brother Su was su yuelun at that time. He only heard from Zhou Chuan later. At that time, he was just born with divine consciousness, but he was taught a lesson by Tong chenen. Other core disciples were also very contemptuous. Only Su yuelun did not treat him with contempt, but praised him as "very good". But in addition, there is no intersection between Lin Cheng and Su yuelun. However, since Su yuelun is the core disciple, he is not inferior to Tong chenen. Moreover, since he is now a traitor to the same sect, he and Su yuelun are enemies but not friends. I believe Su yuelun will never show mercy to him. He will not feel sorry for Su yuelun because of his praise. However, Lin Cheng didn''t expect that so many strong men entered the secret place, which made him wary. Before entering the secret place, Lin Cheng only saw two elders, Tong chenen and other people, as well as a dozen strong people who were free to practice. However, he did not find Su yuelun and others. "Elder martial brother Tong and the second elder brother came with us into the secret place, while elder martial brother Su and others came here half a year ago." Male monk quickly returned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C503 In the end, Lin Cheng didn''t kill the same disciple, but let him go. This is just an ordinary inner disciple. I don''t know much about it. If he was a follower of Tong chenen, Lin Cheng would not let him go so easily. However, from then on, Lin Cheng also learned some important news. The secret place is closing! Lin Cheng was surprised at the same time, but he could not help but feel relieved. He felt that the aura here had changed before. I think that''s why. And the arrival of Su yuelun and other strong people in the same sect also makes Lin Cheng more alert. As far as he knows, there seems to be no change in the secret place during the time when these strong men arrived, but there was only one thing, that is, the fiery red disc that Guizong tried to get by all means, which was chopped away by him and lost its trace. However, according to the time of arrival of these strong men, they should not come to the red disk, or they should not come from the same sect, but from somewhere else. If it''s for the fiery red disc, it''s OK. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know where the red disk is flying, at least these people are not aiming at him. That''s enough. However, if Su yuelun and others come from other places, and they are not for the sake of red disk, then we need to be vigilant. These people didn''t enter the secret place until half a year ago. If they had been nearby before then, I''m afraid they have explored the whole periphery of the secret place. With the cultivation of these strong men, there may be people or monsters that can block them in the Daluo mountains, but there won''t be too many! If so, it means that all the entrances to the secret place may have been controlled by Guizong. Lin Cheng frowned a little at this speculation. He thought that his guess was probably true. He thought carefully about guiyizong''s action. From the beginning, everyone had to hold guiyizong''s circular jade slips, which was obviously to control everyone''s every move. In this way, guiyizong obviously won''t wait for outsiders to take away the treasures in the secret place, especially those from other sects. Even if they are just some spiritual herbs, they will have to accept them to take them out. So, it''s natural to control all the entrances to the secret place! Lin Cheng can''t help frowning. If his conjecture is true, it means that the entrance he entered has been controlled by Guizong. In this way, he may have to go through a vicious struggle to leave the secret place. Lin Cheng is naturally not afraid of fighting. Even if it is a fight between life and death, he has experienced many times. Even if someone blocks him at the entrance, he is not afraid. Moreover, as far as Lin Cheng knows, there are at least four entrances to the Tianluo secret place, and there may even be more. There are only six strong people in Guiyi sect, including Tong chenen and two elders. If these six people are scattered to so many entrances, I''m afraid that each entrance can have one or two strong ones, which is good. As long as they are not the elders of the same sect, the forest city is confident to break out. Even with green snake, he is confident to make a breakthrough. If it''s not good enough, you can let green snake take off his mask and go out as a monk. I think he won''t be targeted by Guizong. What really worries Lin Chengtou is the ten strong ones in loose repair! Among these people, except fengguizhou, the elder of wanjianzong, I''m afraid all of them really accept guiyizong''s solicitation. If these people also guard the exit of the secret place together with the strong ones of Guiyi sect at that time, they will have to face many opponents. Even if Lin Cheng is more confident, he will never be so arrogant that he thinks that he can defeat several powerful supernatural beings alone, even if he is a core disciple like Tong chenen, only two or three people can stop him. Once blocked by these strong men, the only way to wait for him is to be defeated! Lin Cheng frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a good way to deal with it. He could not help shaking his head and secretly said, "I hope I guess wrong! If my guess is true, it''s hard to get out. " "Unless Leave early Lin Cheng thought for a moment and decided to leave, "it''s just a pity..." If we say that the forest city has no idea about the red disc, it is obviously false. It is a treasure left by the most powerful in ancient times, and it is very complete. It is not comparable to other pieces of treasure. If he could, he would also like to have this treasure. But he is also very clear, guiyizong so many people are looking for, up to now still can not find, if he wants to get it, unless he has too bad luck. Therefore, Lincheng decided to leave Tianluo as soon as possible. The treasures left by the strong in ancient times can make people crazy. Maybe once you get the red disc, you can kill all the powerful enemies. But this is just an illusory hope. The hope of Lincheng is never placed on chance and luck.He went back to the cave where the Lingshi vein was located at the fastest speed. He found that the green snake was still digging. He immediately said, "green snake, don''t dig any more. Go to practice at once. When you recover to the peak, we will leave the secret place!" Green snake was stunned: "leave the secret place? Young master, there are treasures everywhere in this secret place. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we left like this? " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "the secret place will be closed in a few months. Now it is the best time to leave." "The secret place is closing?" The green snake was surprised and immediately nodded: "yes, childe!" Although he was reluctant to give up the high-quality spiritual plants in the secret place, the green snake would not violate the meaning of forest city. ¡­¡­ "Elder two, we still haven''t found any trace of the red disk. It seems that we don''t have this chance!" On the top of the snow mountain, seeing the violent energy and chaotic space, the five elders could not help shaking their heads and sighing. "Hum! If it wasn''t for the little beast in forest city, the treasure would have been owned by us, hateful Two elders calm face, hate voice way, "that little beast, when kill!" The five elders shook his head and said, "it''s too late to talk about it at this time. Since the mistake has been caused, we can only think about how to make up for it." "Wrong?" The two elders raised their eyebrows and said, "five elders, do you mean I''m wrong?" "The two elders don''t have to think about it. I''m just talking about things. Lin Cheng used to be my inner disciple. But as far as I know, he has been targeted since he entered the sect. It''s just that he has several magic weapons in his hand, which makes some people jealous. " The five elders said, "it''s just that when he was targeted, the clan didn''t make decisions for him, but we elders didn''t know anything about it. This shows that there are some places in our sect that are not enough. If we can''t correct them, we may not have another forest city in the future." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "in just a few years, from a warrior all the way to the supernatural realm, this talent, I''m afraid, few people in the clan can compare with it. If it''s not forced to leave the sect, I''ll have an extra genius!" "Hum!" The second elder''s face was very ugly. Although the five elder''s words seemed to be filled with emotion and regret, in fact, it sounded so harsh to him, "no matter how talented that little beast is, it will not change the fact that he betrayed his school. I will kill him!" "The second elder doesn''t need to be excited. At present, the most important thing is to collect the treasures in everyone''s hands as far as possible according to the plan, so as to prevent someone from secretly taking away the treasures!" Next to him, an old man with white hair opened his mouth. This is the four elders of the same sect. He only heard him say: "this is the battle place for the strongest in ancient times. How big is the natural material and the earth treasure. Since the forest city can break through the magical state here, maybe other people can also break through. If you don''t control it as soon as possible, you may lose more treasures!" "Then, according to the plan, send a message to all the Taoist friends in the magical state, and let them strictly guard the exit from now on, and the others will perform their own duties." The second elder said in a deep voice: "anyone who wants to leave the secret place must go through exploration or have a jade slips in his hand. Otherwise, he will be regarded as the enemy of the same sect." "Good! I''m going to arrange it now! " The four elders nodded and looked at the five elders at the same time. Although the five elders were dissatisfied, they did not say anything more. They just nodded, turned around and left. After all, not far behind them, there are several core disciples of the same sect. As elders, they always quarrel in front of the disciples. "Hum!" When the disciple was busy, the elder''s tone was filled with a few salutes. Tong chenen''s face was expressionless and his eyelids leaped wildly. Naturally, he understood that the cold hum of the five elders was aimed at him, but he could only pretend that he could not hear it. Otherwise, even if the two elders were protecting him, if the five elders insisted on punishing him, no one could speak. But if he pretends to know nothing, even if he can choose between a rebellious disciple and his core disciple of the supernatural realm, even if he pretends to know nothing, his position as a core disciple will remain incomparably strong. "You did a good job!" Seeing that Tong chenen was completely out of the way, the five elders felt even more displeased that he had nothing to do with himself. He glared at Tong Chen en and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what the second elder said? Immediately follow the plan "Yes! Five elders Several people saluted at the same time, respectfully responding to the way. "Wait!" Just as several people were about to leave, the five elders suddenly opened their mouth and called them to a halt, "Tong chenen, since the forest city is already a powerful one in the supernatural realm, we should not underestimate it. You have dealt with him, how powerful he is, and what supernatural powers he has. You should be careful to guard against the same humiliation. Don''t experience the second time!"Shua! Even if Tong Chen en how deep, at the moment to listen to this speech also can not help feeling hot face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C504 On a barren beach, two figures are speeding by. Not far away, there is a vast lake with vast waves, but there is not much vitality. Lin Cheng''s face is dignified, with vigilance in his eyes. If you can, Lin Cheng is not willing to choose to pass through here, because there is a very terrible monster on the towering mountain not far away. The Zhu Yanguo in his storage ring is probably the food of that monster. This is the first place that Lin Cheng went to after entering the secret place. It was here that he met Zou Qingqi and the people of wanjianzong. A few more miles ahead is an exit to the secret place, from which he came in. Before entering the Tianluo secret place, Guiyi Zong had not found this exit. Of the two exits known by Lin Cheng, only this one could be left unattended. Therefore, even if there is a terrible monster on that mountain, the forest city can only choose to leave from here. Since it is speculated that guiyizong may block all the exits, Lin Cheng can only choose to leave early. If guiyizong''s action is not fast enough or is negligent, he and green snake still have a chance to go out. Along the way, Lin Cheng tried to keep his breath as low as possible, hoping to avoid the exploration of the monster. Although he knew that the monster was extremely powerful and his divine sense must be extremely amazing. If the monster wanted to explore, they could hardly avoid it. But he also hoped that even if he was detected by the monster, he would be ignored or even ignored by the monster because he and green snake''s cultivation were too low. However, Lin Cheng''s heart is also very uneasy, because he does not know whether the monster can detect the breath of Zhu Yanguo. In particular, that night, in order to avoid the pursuit of Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong, he took out Zhu Yanguo to calculate Qin yuan. Although he successfully triggered the anger of the monster and made Qin yuan flee in confusion, the monster was likely to notice his existence. If it also records the breath of the forest city, they will pass by here at this moment. Once the monster realizes it, they will face great danger! At this moment, Lin Cheng hopes that Qin yuan will appear. I believe that the monster will not be indifferent to Qin yuan''s breath. In this way, he and green snake will be safe. However, if Qin yuan really appears here, it means that the exit in front must have been mastered by Guizong, and he will also face a lot of trouble at that time. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and his expression was dignified and alert to the extreme. Green snake has also known the existence of the monster, so she is also very nervous at the moment, especially after hearing from Lin Cheng that even the two elders who return to the same sect have only the chance to flee in front of the monster, which makes her more nervous. Maybe it''s because the cultivation of Lin Cheng and green snake is too low to be put in the eyes of the demon beast. They walk on the beach nervously and vigilantly. There is no movement on that monster. This makes both of them feel relieved. If the monster is in trouble, they can''t resist, and they can only escape. After a while, Lin Cheng took the green snake to the place where he entered the Tianluo secret place. Although there seems to be no abnormality here, as long as you release your Divine sense to explore it, you can detect the fluctuation of aura here, and there is an obviously strange space. "Young master, is this the exit of the secret place?" Asked the green snake. "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "this is where I came in." Green snake said: "it seems that there is no guard here, young master, I''ll go to explore the way first." "No hurry!" Shake your head and stop the snake. He didn''t go out in a hurry. Instead, he released his divine sense and explored carefully. There was no one guarding here, and there was no trace of anyone coming. However, this does not mean that there is no one outside the exit. You can''t see through the exit. You can only use divine sense to explore. However, Lin Cheng frowned slightly, because he found that his divine consciousness could not pass through the thin barrier of space at the exit. "Childe, divine sense can''t be detected outside!" Said the green snake. She also explored with her divine sense, but she couldn''t penetrate the exit at all. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, wait and see!" He released his mind. The mind could not pass through the barrier of space. Maybe the mind could. Sure enough! Lin Cheng''s mind easily passed through the space barrier of the exit. He was not shocked by his spirit, and then he explored it carefully. There was no one outside the exit, and there was no other trace. There was only a swift river. This was the way he came. Lin Cheng was not in a hurry to recover his mind. Instead, he walked a distance and was close to the space barrier of the exit. Although his mind had been greatly enhanced with the improvement of his cultivation, the distance he could detect was still too close. Only when he was as close to the exit as possible could he explore a further range.Lin Cheng''s mind carefully explored every inch of the place, even directly into the river. After a moment, his brow could not help wrinkling. "Green snake, we''re afraid we can''t get out of here." Lin Cheng frowned. "Young master, is there someone outside?" The green snake was startled. Lin Cheng looked dignified, frowned and nodded. In fact, he didn''t find anyone outside. Even at the beginning, he didn''t find any trace of anyone. If he hadn''t explored the river in the end, he might not have found it. However, when his mind went into the river, he found several flags, which made him immediately realize that Guizong must have mastered the exit. He made a careful exploration again, and soon recognized that the array flag in the river formed a monitoring array, which was very similar to that in the jade slips, which indicated that the homing people had been closely monitoring the exit. Therefore, although there is no one in the exit, Lin Cheng believes that there are strong people around here. Once they go out from here, they will immediately touch the monitoring array. At that time, the strong ones of guiyizong will come with the fastest speed and even block their way directly. "Childe, what should we do?" Green snake asked a little worried. Since this exit has been found, it shows that Lin Cheng''s previous speculation is correct. I''m afraid that the strong men who later entered the secret place had already been near the secret place before. The reason why they didn''t enter was to explore the exit of the secret place and arrange the array method at the same time. If they go out from here, they will head into Guizong''s ambush. "Don''t worry!" Lin Cheng shook his head, not a bit flustered, although this exit is under the control of Guizong, it does not mean that they have no way out. "Young master, I''ll go out first and lead the people who belong to the same sect. Then you will rush out..." Green snake suggested. "Not right!" Lin Cheng waved his hand, "your realm is too low, I''m afraid you can''t attract those strong people!" He was almost sure that the one lurking outside must be the powerful one of the magical realms. Before that, Lin Cheng had been puzzled. He saw the dozens of strong free practitioners accept the call of guiyizong and enter the secret realm. However, since he entered the secret place, he has never seen any strong free practitioners except fengguizhou. Originally, he thought it was because the Tianluo secret place was too big, so he did not see those strong men. But now he finally understood that Guiyi had a complete plan for a long time, and those strong people probably had their own tasks for a long time, and they didn''t have to explore the secret places like others. After all, the Tianluo secret place has been controlled by Guizong for a long time. Obviously, they have been explored more than once. Maybe there are only treasures that can''t be easily obtained like the fiery red disc on the top of snow mountain. Other treasures have been taken away by Guizong for a long time. Therefore, those strong people are either sent to the same place to take treasures like the red disc, or they may have other tasks. Obviously, blocking all the exits of secret places is one of their tasks! Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. There are more than ten strong people who have free cultivation. The power of returning to one sect in this Tianluo secret place is absolutely beyond anyone''s control. Although he is confident that he can retreat from the hands of core disciples like Tong chenen, it will not be so easy for Lin Cheng to fight against them. You should know that even if they are powerful in the supernatural realm, their combat power is greatly different. Especially those who are strong in loose repair, they do not have profound family background and abundant resources. They can only fight and fight for everything by themselves. In this case, the loose repair who grows up in this situation is absolutely the strong one with extremely rich combat experience and extremely strong combat effectiveness. Those who are not good at fighting are already dead, or they can''t be strong at all! Lin Cheng believes that if the core disciples of guiyizong are allowed to compete with the strong ones in sanxiu, if they are only based on combat power, the core disciples of guiyizong will never be the opponents of those strong in loose cultivation. When it comes to magic weapons, it''s very easy for the disciples of xuzong sect to get magic weapons. Who can become a strong person? Who has no chance? No one can guarantee that those who are strong will have no powerful magic weapon! If you look at the green snake, it''s just the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. In front of those strong people, she can''t even walk one face-to-face, and she can''t lead those people away. These thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and he thought: "now there are still several months before the closure of the secret place. We don''t need to leave in a hurry. We can observe here for a period of time, and maybe there will be a turning point." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C505 Since we know that the array has been arranged outside the exit, Lincheng is almost certain that there must be a strong man who belongs to the same sect. If you break in now, you will definitely disturb the other party. He is not sure how many people there are outside. If he is only one or two powerful people in the magical state, he is confident that he can break out. Even with the green snake, he believes that he can retreat. As long as you don''t meet Qin yuan, the second elder of the same sect, and other strong men who have been in the magical state for many years, Lin Cheng is even confident that he can fight the other side. In particular, when he mastered the silicon step method, his speed increased dramatically. Perhaps, compared with those who have practiced speed related magical powers, he still has a gap, but compared with the ordinary powerful ones, he believes that his speed is not too slow. The rapid increase of speed means not only the improvement of escape speed, but also the improvement of his combat power. Whether it is for practitioners or for warriors, speed is always the most important thing when fighting with the enemy. As long as you have enough speed, even if you are not as good as your opponent in terms of combat skills, I''m afraid you can surpass your opponent. If the speed is fast enough, even the magic power of the other side can be broken. Lin Cheng has already realized this. Now he just doesn''t know how many people are outside the exit, so even if he finds out that there are arrays outside, he is not afraid at all, and he is not worried at all. Now it is still a few months before the secret place is closed. He can wait patiently and observe. Sooner or later, he will find the same person. Green snake is a little nervous. She is just the cultivation of transforming the divine state. When facing the strong supernatural state, no matter how much she dares to work hard, it doesn''t help. Even she doesn''t even have the qualification to work hard. Once faced with the supernatural power, waiting for her may be a dead end. This made her feel ashamed, because she knew that the reason why Lin Cheng stopped was not only because there was a Guizong ambush outside, but also because she was taken with her, which made Lincheng unable to fight with each other. "Young master, maybe I can get out of the secret place by mixing with other free practices." Green snake suddenly proposed. "How to get in?" Lin Cheng asked curiously, "you have no communication jade slips, to return to the present style, you think they will easily let go of anyone who does not have jade slips?" Green snake said, "when I entered the secret place before, I found that many nuns had also entered. I could try to find them, or I could rob the jade slips of a female disciple." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "these methods are not feasible. Whether it''s robbing the jade slips of other nuns or robbing the jade slips returned to a female disciple, they can''t be confused. Those with strong supernatural power have strong divine sense. Maybe they will have some magic weapon to explore, and they will never pass the test so easily. " Green snake also wanted to say something, Lin Cheng interrupted her, "you don''t have to worry, we can find a way out, if not, we can change an exit." Green snake was surprised: "childe, do you know other exits?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes." Green snake asked in doubt: "childe, since you know another exit, why don''t we try it?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "if I''m not wrong, the exit must have been mastered by the people who belong to the same clan, and they must have arranged it." Seeing green snake''s surprised and worried look, Lin Cheng said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry. Although the two exits may be ambushed by people of the same clan, the people ambushed on both sides will not be the same. There will always be people on one side who will have weaker fighting power. If we finally have to break through, that is the exit we are going to take!" In fact, as far as he knows now, there are three exits. The entrance to the secret place for green snake and more than 2000 other monks is one of them. The exit in front of us is the second, and the one that Zou Qingqi and others enter is the third! Naturally, there is no need to say about the entrance controlled by guiyizong. Whether it is the terrain inside or outside the entrance, or the aura there, guiyizong has already been incomparably familiar with. Moreover, both the free cultivation and the disciples of Guiyi sect will leave the secret place from that place, so there is no doubt that there are many strong people there, and it is almost impossible to break through there Yes. In addition, there is only Zou Qingqi and other people into the exit, as well as the present one. What Lin Cheng plans now is to leave the secret place from one of these two exits. However, before climbing the snow mountain, another exit was known by elder martial brother Zhang of guiyizong. Obviously, the strong one of guiyizong must also know. However, even if there are ambushes outside the two exits, there are strong and weak between the strong. What Lin City is looking for now is to ambush the relatively weak exit, and then break out!Green snake some chagrined said: "all blame my strength is too weak, implicated young master, otherwise, childe also need not so hesitant." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t cultivate to the present level, let alone harvest so many intermediate spirit stones. You are not my burden, but my lucky star!" Seeing the green snake''s astonished look, Lin Cheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take you out. Since you call me a childe, I can''t leave you alone." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir The green snake felt warm in his heart and ordered his head. Lin Cheng smiles and explores the array and ambush outside the exit again. He knew that green snake might not understand what he said, but what he said was true. If I didn''t meet green snake by accident and got the body refining skill of "Jinyu body" from her, I''m afraid Lincheng is still worried about how to improve her physical strength as soon as possible No, maybe he won''t live to this day. It was because of his cultivation of gold and jade body that his physical strength was greatly improved, which made up for the defect that his body could not keep up with the state. Only in this way did he have a deep enough foundation to withstand the fierce wind on the top of the snow mountain and the destruction of the fierce energy on himself, so that he later understood the meaning of gun and went to fight against Tong chenen. At the same time, it is also because of the green snake''s unintentional discovery that they can harvest hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones before leaving the secret place. Before Lincheng, even if it is almost certain that there are spirit stone veins near the snow mountain, he has never been able to find them. This is the chance of green snake! Lincheng has gained a lot, even a lot! Green snake said that Lin City was her chance, but in Lin Cheng''s opinion, green snake also brought him a lot of opportunities. Green snake regards herself as a maid. How can Lin City allow green snake to take huge risks and lead a life for him? Besides Even if there are people who belong to the same sect ambush outside the exit, it may not be a dead end! "Green snake, you go to catch some wild animals, remember, to live!" The forest city suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Yes, sir!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C506 "Whew!" a grey beast suddenly sprung up. At the next moment, the beast seemed to have discovered a new world, generally pause, and then ran in one direction. Lin Cheng stands in front of the exit, and at the same time releases his mind to explore carefully and pay close attention to everything outside. However, until the beast ran out of the scope of his mind exploration, he did not notice any abnormality, which made him frown. "Not even spiritual power fluctuation?" Lin Cheng frowned. The beast didn''t touch the array. He knew that it was because the beast had no spiritual power. It was just the most common beast. He had already found out that what was depicted on the outside array flag was not a common array pattern. It was a superimposed array composed of several arrays. The more powerful the creature that touched the array, the more powerful the array was Big. At the same time, the beast ran along the edge of the secret place, and the array outside didn''t start. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, not only did the array not start, but he didn''t even notice the fluctuation of spiritual power outside! Isn''t there anyone out there? Is his guess wrong? Soon, Lin Cheng shook his head slightly. He believed that his judgment was absolutely right. The array flag in the river was enough to show that the exit had been controlled by the Guizong people. In this case, if guiyizong didn''t send people to ambush here, it would be unreasonable. "Try again!" Lin Cheng turned his head and said to the green snake. Green snake nodded: "yes, childe." Then, green snake grabbed a stunned beast and threw it toward the exit. At the same time, she played a magic power on the beast. The beast woke up suddenly and screamed in his mouth. But before it landed, it had passed the exit. "Oh --" maybe it is because I have been in the secret place, and I have never seen any human beings, let alone have been so frightened. The wild animals screamed in their mouths, and as soon as they landed, they ran away in great panic. Boom! At the next moment, there was a sudden surge of spiritual power outside. The beast just screamed bitterly. It was rolled up in an instant and fell into the turbulent river with a splash and was rushed to the distance. Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng did not have any fright, but showed a smile on his face. "Sure enough!" Lin Cheng whispered to himself. Although at the moment, the exit has been calm again, as if everything had not happened, let alone see the strong one of the reunification. However, this is enough for forest city. Because Lin Cheng has already discovered that the spirit power just now is not caused by the array being touched. It''s a spiritual power that someone plays! Even, Lin Cheng has explored the hidden direction of the people who play the spiritual power. Just seeing the Lingli forest city, I immediately understood that the hidden guiyizong master was obviously worried that the panic beast would touch the array. Whether it was eventually killed or trapped in the array, it might alert those who intend to leave from this exit, or even make them realize that there are arrays outside. Therefore, before the beast touched the array, the ambush master directly shot. Only a spirit power was needed to roll the beast into the river. It was extremely fast. If you didn''t pay attention to the exploration, you could hardly detect it. If Lin Cheng didn''t have the divinity, he would never have noticed this scene. "Young master, have you found something?" Green snake saw Lin Cheng smile, can''t help but ask. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes! There''s a real ambush outside. " "If there is an ambush!" Green snake was slightly surprised and asked: "young master, are the people in ambush strong in the magical state? How many of them are there? " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "there are a few people who are still unknown for the time being. However, it is certain that the other party is definitely an expert!" At this point, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Unfortunately, his divinity exploration distance was far less than that of divine consciousness. Therefore, although he was able to detect the spiritual power and the direction of its attack, he could infer the hidden position of the other party. However, he couldn''t find out who the other side was and what kind of state of cultivation he was, because this was beyond the scope of his mind. But now Lin Cheng can be sure that his guess is correct. Although he can''t clearly detect the other side, he can only see from the spirit power played by the other side that the opponent is absolutely a master, and his strength is not weak. Even if he is in the spirit state, it is definitely the peak of the spirit state. Even, it is very likely that they are powerful in the magical state! If you think about the several superposed arrays arranged outside, forest city will probably understand. What Guizong mainly defends against is not the ordinary scattered cultivation, but the strong people of other sects who quietly enter the secret realm, and some strong people in the free cultivation.Tianluo secret place has been searched by the same sect for a long time. Even if there is any foreign treasure, it has been taken away by them. However, the secret place is too big, and even the powerful people of the supernatural realm dare not easily step on it. Even if they can, they may not be able to get the treasures. The red disk is the final proof. Therefore, maybe some ordinary practitioners can obtain some treasures by chance, but the higher the level of cultivation, the easier it is to obtain the real treasure, or some of the best spiritual herbs. The main target of Guizong is obviously this kind of strong person. As for other practitioners, they may also be able to obtain some good treasures because of their great fortune. However, these people are not strong enough to break through the Guizong array. Therefore, the hidden strongmen near the exit are the main opponents of Guizong, who are powerful but do not belong to Guizong! It''s like the wind returning to the state, and his forest city! In this case, it is not difficult to infer that the strength of those who were ambushed by guiyizong could not be too poor. By this time, Lin Cheng had already understood the arrangement and arrangement of Guizong and their purpose. However, he had to admit that it was very clever. This move can not only collect a number of loose cultivation for their use, but also collect all kinds of items for the sect, including spirit grass or some scattered treasure fragments. What''s more, even if some of the treasures are neglected or can''t be obtained, they are taken by the masters of other clans who secretly enter the secret realm. However, when they leave, these people are in the hands of guiyizong. No one can easily slip away! "Unfortunately, my mind is not strong enough!" Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. His mind is far more powerful than his divine sense. Where the divine sense can''t be explored, it can''t stop his mind. Unfortunately, because he was born in the Tongtian tower of Guizong before he entered the secret realm, his cultivation time was too short, so he was far inferior to the divine sense in the scope of exploration. If his mind can be explored far enough, then he can almost accurately detect the position of those who are lying in ambush, and even find out the realm cultivation of the other party. But unfortunately, his mind is not strong enough, so now he can only continue to explore. "Green snake, after an hour, let out another beast." Lin Cheng ordered. He wanted to see how many people were lurking outside the exit! "Yes Green snake nodded. ¡­¡­ After a few hours, Lin Cheng''s expression became slightly dignified. "Four!" Lin Cheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "there are four masters out there, among them, at least two of them are the strong ones of the magical state!" When the green snake heard his words, he could not help but change his color slightly: "the two powerful supernatural beings?" Lin Cheng nodded and frowned. In the past few hours, he ordered the green snake to release a wild animal almost every half an hour. At the same time, he controlled the beast with his mind to collide with the array arranged by Guizong. However, every time the beast had not touched the array, he was stopped. It is the hidden Guiyi master who blocks these beasts. Obviously, they are worried that these beasts will leave traces after touching the array, which will arouse the vigilance of those strong people who want to go out from here. Therefore, those people just played a spirit power very quickly, which made the wild animals escape in a panic out of the array range, but they did not kill the wild animals, just let them escape in fear. But these people don''t know. The forest city is on the other side of the exit. They can find out their actions clearly. Even every time they make a move, the different spiritual power fluctuations between them have been explored clearly. Perhaps these people will not think that the barrier of exit space that their divine consciousness can not penetrate is not hindered in front of the spirit of forest city! Because of this, Lin Cheng, after several hours of exploration, finally decided that the exit could not be passed. Just as he had discovered, there were four masters out there. Among them, two of them had extremely strong spiritual power, which even made him feel a little bit under pressure. This shows that the other side is definitely a strong one in the magical state. Although the remaining two people in forest city can not be sure of their cultivation level, they are definitely not low. With four masters and array, even if Lin Cheng is alone, he can''t be sure that he can break out, let alone green snake. Therefore, the forest city quickly made a decision: "let''s go! Go to the next exit He doesn''t believe that Guizong has so many strong men at every exit? Even if you can only make a hard break in the end, Lincheng has to find a relatively weak exit to break through. The exit controlled by the core disciples of the same sect is obviously a good choice!And now the key is to find the next exit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C507 Since it has been determined that there are many strong men lurking here outside this exit, it is difficult to break through from here, and Lincheng is not sure. Therefore, he resolutely gives up here and turns to other exits. In fact, Lin Cheng didn''t know the exact location of another exit, but he was able to judge the general location of another exit from the location where Zou Qingqi and others appeared and the time they spent. Lin Cheng, according to his own inference, drove to another exit with the green snake. Of course, when they left, they naturally had to go far around the mountain peak. Even this time, because they were not sure about the direction they were going, Lincheng simply went in the opposite direction to that mountain. After walking for more than ten miles, they turned again, almost dozens of miles around. "Childe, what is that monster like?" On the way, green snake saw that Lin Cheng was so cautious that he couldn''t help asking. "You don''t want to see it!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile. The appearance of that monster is not terrible. In fact, there are countless kinds of demon beasts in the cultivation world, and each race''s appearance is naturally different. Except that the appearance is really too strange, other monsters are not too ugly. What''s more, even if it''s a really ugly monster, it won''t look too ferocious because of cultivation. Moreover, monsters that are powerful to a certain extent can be transformed into forms. Lin Cheng once overheard that in some other states with rich aura, many monsters are habitually transformed into human beings, and their real bodies can hardly be seen if they are not explored by divine sense. What monsters really fear is not their appearance, but their cultivation talent. Especially the monster on that mountain peak. I don''t know how long it has been practicing in the Tianluo secret land. If the green snake sees it, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the strength to stand. That kind of pressure is too terrible for the weak mind. When Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi saw the monster, they couldn''t help their hearts beating wildly, almost suffocating. The terrible power is still fresh in the memory of Lincheng. As for Lin Cheng''s leading out the monster to deal with Qin yuan, the second elder of the same sect, at that time, he felt the power of the monster when he was angry. The stronger the cultivation and the higher the realm, the more you can feel the horror of that monster. Hearing this, the green snake said, "I don''t want to see Childe, since that monster is so powerful, why hasn''t it changed its shape? " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because there are no human beings in here for a long time, so the monster can''t transform into shape, or it''s because it''s used to being in its own body, and doesn''t like it In any case, the monsters in this secret place should not be provoked. " Although from entering the secret place to now, the forest city has only seen that monster, but as long as you think about this secret place has existed for a long time, you will know how terrible the monsters are, especially those who have lived to the present. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly moved. Since the demons and beasts here are incomparably powerful, if there are really demons in this secret place, how can the two sides coexist? Since they are monsters, they have already enlightened their minds. Naturally, they understand that the existence of demons should also be a great threat to them. This makes forest city a little strange. Perhaps, as early as ancient times, evil spirits have been killed by the strong man of mankind. There is no evil spirit in this secret place? Or maybe, because the monsters in this secret place are too powerful to put evil spirits in their eyes? Lin Cheng has no way to know the answers to these questions, but he knows one thing No matter how powerful and terrible the devil is, at least now the most terrible one is the huge monster! "Childe, someone!" At this time, the voice of green snake''s divine sense suddenly interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts. Lin City immediately frowned, quietly followed the green snake''s eyes to see the past, but saw a figure in the distance flashed by, toward the distance quickly left. That''s a human being! Lin Cheng''s eyes narrowed. Although the figure just flashed by and was getting farther and farther away, he recognized that the man was no one else. He was an "old friend" who had made friends with him before, Qiu Hai, a disciple of Fenglei valley! "Young master, has that man recognized us? It seems to me that he is running away in a hurry? " Green snake some doubt said. "It should be!" Lin Cheng nods. Qiu Hai is not as graceful as he was when he first saw him. Obviously, Qiu Hai has recognized them, so he runs away with the fastest speed. In this moment, Qiu Hai''s figure has disappeared in the distance. "Childe, I''ll stop him!" Said the green snake immediately. "No need!" Don''t stop the snakeGreen snake asked, "but if he told us our whereabouts, we would be in trouble." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if he did, it would be a good thing." Green snake was stunned at the words, but then she understood the meaning of Lin Cheng. If this person really told the strong people of the same sect about their whereabouts, and then attracted the strong ones to hunt them down, it would be a bit of trouble for them, but it would also be good for them. If we can mobilize the strong, they can not only know the traces of these strong people, but also may lead them away and leave the secret place quietly. "It seems that the other exit should be around here." Lin Cheng suddenly said. Green snake was about to ask, so he heard Lin Cheng say: "this man is not a disciple of Guizong, nor a monk, but a disciple of Fenglei valley. He also came from other exits. He is extremely smart. If I have not guessed wrong, he may have noticed some clues. At this time, he appears here and is probably exploring the situation of that exit. ¡± Qiu Hai is extremely shrewd, and his mind is even more careful, which Lin Cheng has already learned. Lin Cheng believes that Qiu Hai is aware of the plan and arrangement of the reunification, so he came here to explore the situation of the exit. Lin Cheng speculated that another exit should be in this area. When he saw Qiu Hai, he was more and more sure of his guess. Just a little let Lin Cheng heart secretly some vigilance, before he unexpectedly did not notice Qiu Hai''s appearance! Although he was thinking before, he should have noticed his current cultivation if he was watched in the dark. Even if Qiu Hai was far away from them, he should not have noticed until green snake reminded him. "It seems that either Qiu Hai practiced some secret art to cover his breath, or he got some treasure to cover his breath." Lin Cheng couldn''t help but smile when he thought of it. No wonder Qiu Haihui came here to explore the exit. It turned out that he probably got the treasure, so he was not willing to be taken away by Guiyi Zong, so as soon as he realized the arrangement of Guiyi Zong, he decided to leave. However, it seems that the exit near this place should have been controlled by the same people, and it must have been arranged and ambushed. Otherwise, Qiu Hai might have left long ago, and he would not have fled in a hurry when he came. There was not much accident in Lincheng, because Guizong had already known the existence of the exit when he was at the foot of the snow mountain before. It is natural that there should be layout. However, there are people ambushing here. For Qiu Hai, it may be a natural moat that cannot pass through, but it is not necessarily for him. Lin Cheng wants to see if there are several powerful supernatural beings lurking here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C508 "It''s here." Lin City was surprised to see a large tree in front of him. He clearly detected that the exit was not only tens of meters high, but also like a huge palace gate, but also between the two trees. The two trees were like two huge and incomparable doorposts, which supported the exit! But, obviously, this exit is not a palace gate, but also a relatively thin space. If we don''t look carefully, we can hardly find that the space barrier is much thinner than other places. In fact, if we don''t know it in advance, Lin City will also use it as an exit. Such a thin space barrier may break, if there is no way to go, this may be a way to escape. Of course, it is not easy to break the wall barrier even if the wall barrier is weak. If there is no imperial gun and knife broken in hand, he will not have such a vision at all. Fortunately, it is indeed an exit. The space barrier does not need to be broken by him, but has long connected the secret world and the outside. This is the direction of Lin City two people running in Qiuhai. After careful search, they found this exit in a forest. This also proves their previous speculation that Qiuhai should have come to find the exit! "You see, there are many footprints here, and there is still a fluctuation of the spirit here. It must be here." The sound of the green snake rang not far away. "There must be many people here, and some of them are still very new, maybe the Qiu Hai just now left behind!" Lin City nodded, he had already found these, obviously his previous guess should be correct, Qiu Hai wanted to leave the secret through this exit, but for some reason, Qiuhai finally gave up the idea. This reason, I''m afraid, is that there are the strong people who return to the first class outside the exit, and Qiu Hai discovered in advance. He knew that he was not the opponent of the one who returned to the strong, so he gave up decisively and wisely. Thinking of this, Lin City can not help but be curious about Qiu Hai. Before he didn''t find Qiu Hai, or the snake found it first, this has surprised Lin City. It may also be explained that Qiu Hai has treasures on his body, maybe he has practiced some secret arts, so he hides his breath and makes his divinity and perception invisible. However, now, seeing these footprints and thinking about Qiu Hai''s actions, Lin City is not only surprised, but a little doubt and confusion arise. Even if Qiu Hai has some kind of strange treasure which can cover the breath, he may have cultivated some secret arts, so that the enemy can not easily detect his existence and make him in an active position. But how did Qiu Hai detect that there was a strong man buried outside the exit? You should know that the divine knowledge can not penetrate the space barrier of the exit. Standing at this exit, if there is no divine mind, even the strong man in the realm of God is afraid to be no different from the blind and deaf, let alone the Qiuhai in the realm of God. Even though Qiuhai has made breakthroughs in this period of time, he has great chance to step into the realm of divine communication. However, as long as he has no mind, he will never penetrate the space barrier. However, Qiu Hai seems to have confirmed that there are returned masters outside the exit who are ambushed, perhaps the strong man of Shentong state, or a large number of God state experts, at least Qiu Hai can not cope with it. Because of this, Qiuhai will decisively give up his intention to leave the secret state from here! Thinking of this, Lin immediately released the divine knowledge to explore, found that God can not penetrate the exit of the space barrier, he can not slightly frown. Is there any secret skill or magic that can raise the divine knowledge to the point that it can penetrate the space barrier? Or, can the existence of space barriers be ignored directly? Although the exit space barrier is very weak, it can be ignored, otherwise, the living spirit can not pass through, but it is a space barrier after all, which contains extremely terrible spatial force, even the strong of the divine realm, can never resist hard. Lin City has never heard of any powerful man in the divine realm who can fight the space force. In addition to the space of the divine, but all the legends about space, and related people are great! "Perhaps Qiu Hai has a magic weapon that can be made by himself?" Lin City thought secretly, if so, it would be able to explain. "No!" Lin City shook his head immediately and denied his guess. If Qiu Hai really has the magic weapon that can be left behind, he can run away. Even if the strong man who returns to the family is buried outside, he can also directly fight out. Maybe he can not give full play to the power of the great power magic, but it should be possible to leave with it. "Son, maybe Qiu Hai has tried, but he is not the opponent of those strong people, and he may have been beaten back." The green snake heard the doubt of Lin City, and said."Call back?" Lin Cheng was stunned. Green snake quickly said: "I just say it casually..." Lin Cheng waved his hand, and green snake''s guess was not impossible. He immediately released his mind, explored the exit, and carefully explored it. He found that outside the exit was a mountain forest, and there was no doubt that it should be somewhere in the Daluo mountains. A moment later, Lin Cheng found the array arranged outside, and the array flags were all under the exploration of his mind. But apart from these, he did not find any signs of fighting, or even any residual spiritual power fluctuations. He explored carefully for two or three times in a row, and the results were the same. He was sure that green snake''s guess was wrong. Qiu Hai was right to have been here, but he absolutely did not fight with the people who came back to the same sect, let alone was not beaten back. "I didn''t go out, but I was able to find out that there was a uniform arrangement outside, and I could make sure that I couldn''t get through here, so I stepped back decisively..." Lin Cheng whispered to himself, thinking carefully. A moment later, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something. He immediately said, "green snake, let''s go!" "Young master, have you found out?" The green snake immediately asked. "We''re not going out, we''re leaving here." Lin Cheng said and immediately turned to leave in a direction. Green snake realized that Lin Cheng didn''t want to leave the secret place, but to give up the exit. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask much, so she immediately followed up and left. As they left, the forest became quiet again, and there was no sound except for the occasional rustling of leaves and one or two calls of wild animals. After a long time, on a big tree in the distance, a low voice suddenly sounded: "strange, they left so soon? Is there an ambush at this exit? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C509 This person is not other than Qiu Hai, who fled in a hurry before. At the moment, he stood on a big tree and looked far away towards the exit. He saw that Lin Cheng and a nun left. It made him very strange. Zou Linqi knew that there was no exit for this. However, Lin Cheng did not leave after finding the exit. Instead, he left quickly, which made Qiu Hai confused. In Qiu Hai''s opinion, anyone can stay in the whole secret place, but Lin Cheng will definitely try to leave here. Otherwise, it will be the pursuit of all the strong people who belong to the same sect, and even those who have been recruited by Guiyi sect! As a rebel of guiyizong, Lincheng not only destroyed the chance of guiyizong, but also destroyed the magic weapon of guiyizong''s two elders. Once the trace of Lincheng leaked, Qiu Hai believed that the two elders would never miss the chance to kill him. What''s more, during this period of time in the secret realm, Lincheng''s harvest has been big enough. It is possible that most practitioners will not be able to cross the gap in their whole life, but Lincheng has achieved it in less than a year. It''s just that this time Lincheng has entered the secret place, and the harvest may be greater than that of all people. Maybe the people who belong to the same sect have found some treasures. However, no matter how powerful the treasures are, they are not as important as their own strength and stepping into the magical realm. That''s a magic state! Once you step into Dongzhou, you will not only have a great increase in longevity, but also step into the threshold of the rules of heaven and earth. This is the real strong man who has entered the world. Even if you look at the whole Dongzhou, it is definitely No.1 person. If he is Lin Cheng, he will be excited to the sky and laugh, and then try everything possible to leave the secret place with the fastest speed. Since then, as long as we don''t meet the strong men of guiyizong, Dongzhou has been allowed to gallop in the forest city. But now that Lin Cheng has found the exit of the secret place, he has not left, which makes Qiu Hai a little confused. "Don''t Lin Cheng know the layout of guiyizong, he just came to look for the exit and leave a way for himself?" Qiu Hai''s heart suddenly moved, "yes, Lincheng has been hunted down by the strongmen of the same sect. Naturally, he can''t know that the secret place is about to close. Maybe at this moment, he thought he had enough time to look for treasures, and he would leave when he was satisfied." Qiu Hai couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this. If this was the case, Lin Cheng would be in bad luck. Now, I''m afraid all the exits of the secret place will be controlled by the same sect. They will take strict precautions against Lincheng''s leaving. No matter how many treasures Lincheng finds now, he will be robbed by Guizong eventually, and even he may not be able to protect himself. When the time comes, Lincheng will not only search for treasure for guiyizong in vain, but also bump into guiyizong''s ambush. At that time, Lincheng''s face must be very wonderful! Thinking of his pride, Qiu Hai couldn''t help laughing. However, thinking that he wanted to leave the secret place and still need to use the forest city, Qiu Hai couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lin Cheng, you don''t want to be killed so early." Then, he jumped down from the tree, and then followed the direction of the two people left. ¡­¡­ "Young master, why did we leave suddenly? Is there an ambush outside the exit? " Another piece of forest, forest city two people stop, until this time, green snake has a chance to ask his doubts. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "there is an ambush outside this exit. However, how many people are ambushed? I''m not sure yet." Green snake was stunned: "why..." "Do you want to ask why I left in such a hurry without careful investigation?" Seeing the puzzled look of green snake, Lin Cheng asked. Green snake nodded and asked, "Sir, did you find something wrong?" "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "the Qiu Hai who ran away in a hurry before is the biggest mistake." Green snake was more puzzled and asked: "young master, you didn''t say that the man was a disciple of Fenglei valley. He had a conflict with you. He must have learned that you are a strong man in the magical state. Naturally, he would feel afraid. If he was me, he would escape. Is there anything wrong with this?" Although green snake has already known that Lin Cheng has not reached the magic state, it only has the combat power to compete with the powerful people in the magical state, such as Tong chenen, which is not too high, but other people don''t know. When she attacked and killed those returning disciples, all of them thought that Lin Cheng was the strong one in the magical state. If Qiu Hai didn''t break through the magical state and saw Lin Cheng come here, he would certainly panic. No one is an idiot to wait for Lin City there. Therefore, it is normal for Qiu hai to flee in a hurry. If he stays to fight with Lincheng, it is abnormal.What''s more, she could feel Qiu Hai''s panic even if she was far away. "No!" Just thinking of this, green snake suddenly moved in his heart, "childe, this is really wrong Since Qiu Hai escaped, why don''t you just go through the exit and leave the secret place, so we can''t find his trace. " Lin City Light said: "that''s because, I''m afraid he already knew Guiyi had some arrangement outside the exit, he couldn''t escape." "But Why didn''t he run away quietly? The exit was located in the jungle. If it was me, I would surely retreat quietly if I found a strong enemy coming. But he seemed to run away in a panic, but instead, he startled us... " Green snake really realized it was wrong. Originally, in her opinion, Qiu Hai''s actions were very normal, but after careful consideration, she realized something was wrong. Even Lin Cheng didn''t find Qiu Hai in advance, which shows that he must have concealed his breath by some means. Otherwise, how could he not find Qiu Hai with his powerful divine sense? Since Qiu Hai can cover his breath, and he was only seen by green snake when he escaped, it shows that Qiu Hai has definitely discovered them in advance, and naturally can leave quietly. If she has the secret arts or magic weapons to hide her breath, she can do this, let alone Qiu Hai, who is already the peak of the spirit transforming realm? From this, green snake understood what Lin Cheng said was inappropriate. "Do you understand?" Seeing the change of green snake''s look, Lin Cheng knew she wanted to understand, "can you guess why Qiu Hai deliberately let us find him?" "According to the young master, you knew that Qiu Hai and others entered the Tianluo secret place from another entrance. Qiu Hai also understood this, but he still deliberately showed signs here. It seems that he wanted to guide the young master and even told him directly that there is something worth exploring. Maybe another exit is near here! ¡± "in this case, Qiu Hai seems to be deliberately letting the young master find the exit? Why does this happen? Do you want to make friends with you, or... " Lin Cheng listens to her analysis quietly without interrupting. He wants to see if green snake can think of it. "Since there has been a conflict between the young master and Qiu Hai, and he has fought with each other more than once. He once wanted his life in order to please Tong Chen en, so he should understand that, with this point, the gratitude and resentment between the young master and him can not be resolved so easily." "It seems that he is doing this as if..." Green snake thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes were bright: "young master, is it possible that Qiu Hai didn''t want to make friends with you or even planned to ease up with you. He did so. Although it seems that he is guiding us to find the exit of the secret place, this is not his real purpose!" "And what is his real purpose?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "He wanted to lead the young master to fight against the strong man of the same sect, so that he would have a chance to leave the secret place." Green snake blurted out, and then she nodded definitely and said, "yes, it must be so! With the gratitude and resentment between you and guiyizong, once those strong people who are ambushed find your trace, they will certainly be unable to help but fight. With your strength, it will be an extremely fierce war. " "In this way, the strong man who returns to the same sect will have no time to stop Qiu Hai, or even take care of him at all. In this case, he will have enough time and opportunity to leave the secret place." "This should be Qiu Hai''s purpose!" Green snake said at the end, is incomparably sure. Hearing Qingshe''s analysis, Lin Cheng couldn''t help smiling, and he looked at green snake with satisfaction, because he thought the same way. In his opinion, Qiu Hai''s purpose was to lead him to fight against the strong men of Guiyi sect. This not only helped Qiu Hai explore his way, but also distracted the attention of Guiyi strongmen, making people have no time to take care of him. Once he had a fierce battle with the strong who had returned to the same sect, Qiu Hai could even leave with swagger. As for the end of the two sides of the war, it naturally did not concern Qiu Hai. What''s more, if he and the strong people who belong to the same sect are defeated in the end, Qiu Hai will probably take advantage of them and even take decisive measures. Lin Cheng even suspected that Qiu Hai was attracted to his imperial gun and broken knife after he found him, so he made such a move. Only in this way can we explain Qiu Hai''s abnormal behavior. If you were another person, Lin Cheng would not be so careful and alert, but Qiu Hai is extremely smart and meticulous. He has learned about this, so he will never underestimate Qiu Hai! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C510 Since in the snow mountain on the hillside to experience Qiu Hai''s shrewdness, Lin Cheng knew that this person is not simple. Before entering the secret place, Qiu Hai explored the exit carefully for a long time before he entered the secret place. Just through a few words of Zou Qingqi and Tang Qingquan, Qiu Hai can infer that Lincheng must know another exit. All this shows how careful and smart Qiu Hai is! But later, on the top of the snow mountain, Qiu Hai, in order to make friends with Tong chenen, unexpectedly bumped into the big array arranged by fengguizhou, risking huge risks to kill him. Even as an enemy, Lin Cheng had to admit that Qiu Hai was not only thoughtful, but also full of courage and courage. Therefore, Lincheng has never despised Qiu Hai. Because of this, Lin Cheng was on guard immediately from seeing Qiu Hai. Even if Qiu Hai was not the first time he ran away in such a hurry in front of him, Lin Cheng would not despise him. Especially when he found that Qiu Hai could avoid his perception, he immediately understood that Qiu Hai had ulterior motives, and his speculation should be correct. "Young master, this man is too insidious to let him succeed." Green snake frowned. If Lin Cheng didn''t react so quickly that she could see through Qiu Hai''s intention at a glance, I''m afraid that this person''s plot could really succeed. Even if she and Lin Cheng could leave the secret place, they would open the way for Qiu Hai. The cost of this road opening is likely to be that Lincheng and the people who return to the same sect will fight for life and death. However, Qiu Hai can enjoy the success and even calculate Lincheng in reverse. It disgusted green snake. "Now that he knows his intention, he can''t succeed." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile. "But what if he stays behind us all the time and he follows us when we go out?" Asked the green snake. "It depends on his courage." Lin Cheng sneered twice and then said, "green snake, let''s go!" Green snake subconsciously asked: "young master, do we want to leave?" "No! Let''s go to the exit again Lin Cheng said: "go to find out first, how many strong men are lurking outside this exit!" Green snake asked, "that Qiu Hai..." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "leave him alone for the time being." Now that he has guessed Qiu Hai''s intention, Lin Cheng is relieved. Maybe Qiu Hai will plan him behind his back at the crucial time. This is not a small trouble. However, since Qiu Hai wants to calculate him, he should be prepared to pay the price. What''s more, even if Qiu Hai really gets some treasures and his combat power is greatly increased, as long as he wants to leave the secret place, he will definitely follow them, and will never be too far away, which may kill Lin Cheng! "Young master, do you want me to test Qiu Hai first?" Asked the green snake. "No need!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "this man''s fighting power is not weak. You are not his opponent. Besides, he is afraid that he will not fight with us now. With his shrewdness, even if you are only the cultivation of Danhai territory, he will definitely turn around and run away and will not respond to the battle." Since Qiu Hai was fighting to use their ideas, he would never be stupid enough to fight them. It is not only because Qiu Hai knows that he is not his opponent, but more importantly, once they fight with each other, they will only alarm the people who return to the same sect. At that time, Qiu Hai will not say that he will leave the secret place, and he will not even want to keep the treasures he has got. With Qiu Hai''s shrewdness, he would not make such a stupid move. Green snake thought about it and nodded with relief. But soon she asked, "childe, if we guessed wrong, maybe Qiu Hai didn''t make use of our plan, but joined hands with guiyizong. Then he would certainly summon the strong one of guiyizong to pursue and kill us They are all disciples of the sect. It is not impossible for them to join hands to target us Lin Cheng sneered: "if the strong people of the same sect come to hunt us down, it would be better!" Green snake was stunned, and then she reflected that her vision was too shallow. The young master was not such a low-level loose cultivation, but a strong one with enough fighting power to compete with the magical realm. Even Tong chenen, the core disciple of guiyizong, was defeated by the young master. How could he be afraid of those people''s pursuit? Even if it wasn''t for her drag, I''m afraid the young master would not have to look for this exit again. Only at the exit at the edge of the lake, the young master could easily leave the secret place. Even if there was an ambush outside, he might not be able to stop him. However, now the childe with her, it is a drag, but if those people come to hunt down, they will give him a chance. This makes green snake proud, but also can''t help but feel guilty. Lin Cheng accepted her as a maid, but she became a burden to Lin Cheng. Green snake decided that if she could leave here alive, she would try her best to practice, and she would never be a burden to the childe in the future. Soon, the two returned to the exit. Then Lin Cheng released his divine consciousness and explored in front of the exit. The green snake intended to catch the wild animals, but was stopped by the forest city."Let''s go together. Qiu Hai must be near here. If you go alone, you will have trouble." Said Lin Cheng. "Yes Green snake nodded. Lincheng had already discovered it before. After he understood the meaning of the gun, the wild animals seemed to have some perception. Every time he went to any place, the nearby wild animals would run away without a trace. At the exit by the lake before, green snake saw the trace of wild animals several miles away. Lin Cheng knows that this is because after his combat power has been improved to a certain extent, he has already sent out a wave of pressure. The beast is extremely sensitive to the danger, and naturally dare not approach. In fact, even the green snake said that she would feel the pressure by his side. Fortunately, Lin Cheng''s divine sense was also greatly enhanced with his realm. After being swept away, the nearby wild animals could not escape. However, with the strength of Lin Cheng and green snake, even ordinary monsters could not escape being caught. However, Lin Cheng didn''t hurt the lives of the wild animals, and even deliberately put a spiritual power into the bodies of these wild animals. This is to make the wild animals panic and flee in a panic. Only in this way can we attract the ambush strong men outside, and the forest city can explore more clearly. "I don''t know. There are several wild animals who can grasp the chance that the young master gave them!" Green snake can''t help but say a word. Once these wild animals are caught on the spot, it is very dangerous for some of the wild animals to be trapped outside. However, if they are the same as the strong men who ambush outside the exit, if they want to prevent leaving traces, they will not kill these beasts, and will leave their lives, but just drive them away. If so, it will be a chance for these beasts! Because the Tianluo secret place where these wild animals live is originally the place with extremely rich aura. It can be said that it is the place with the strongest aura in Dongzhou that green snake has seen. If they survive and grow up here, the roots and bones of these wild animals are far from comparable to those of other wild animals. This time, all the animals have entered the spirit city! Even if the spiritual power can''t stay in their bodies for a long time, they also walk along the meridians in these beasts. Even though the meridians of beasts are very different from those of human beings, they are all the same. If these beasts can remember the movement path of spiritual power in the body, even if they only perceive the meridians in the body, they will definitely gradually learn to practice and then produce spirituality as time goes on. At that time, they were no longer ordinary beasts, but had a qualitative leap, sublimated into another species - Monster! Perhaps in the tens of hundreds of years later, it is not known that one of these beasts will have a supernatural power. "It depends on nature." Lin Cheng smiles and sends the first beast out of the exit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C511 "Four!" Lin Cheng frowned and said to himself, "there are four more..." When all the wild animals ran away from the exit in front of them, Lin Cheng could easily infer the number of masters ambushed outside based on the fluctuation of spiritual power. Judging from the fluctuation of Lingli, there are at least four people on the other side, just like the last exit. Perhaps the number of experts ambushed outside the two exits is not exactly the same, but there is no doubt that no matter which exit, there are at least four people, and there are four masters. "Young master, there are four strong men out there?" Green snake''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help asking. "At least four." Lin Cheng nodded, "but not four strong, I did not explore clearly." To be sure, these four men are all masters, which can be detected from the fluctuation of each other''s spiritual power. However, Lin Cheng is not sure whether the other party is a powerful one in the magical state. Because he let out the most common wild animals, even if it is only a Dan sea state practitioners can easily fly the beast. Therefore, even if it is the powerful one of the magical powers, I''m afraid it is just a magic power. Lin Cheng can detect that the other side''s spiritual power fluctuates strongly, but he can''t judge whether he is a powerful one if the other party doesn''t seriously attack at all! However, the forest city also found some clues, this exit outside the ambush master, the realm of cultivation may not be better than another exit ambush strong! Because the strong man who ambushed at the last exit also played a spiritual power, but Lin Cheng could clearly detect the extremely strong fluctuation of spiritual power, and even the prestige contained in the spiritual power. But in front of this exit outside the ambush master, their spiritual power fluctuation is also very strong, but it is not as strong as the other exit. From this, we can judge the gap between the two groups of masters! Lin Cheng suspects that the people lurking outside the exit may not be all the strong ones in the supernatural realm, among them there may be practitioners of transforming the divine realm. Even if they are all powerful in magical state, there is a gap in strength between the two groups of masters. Perhaps, the last person who ambushed at the exit was the elder of Guizong, or the strong man who had been famous for many years in the practice of scattered cultivation. These people were highly cultivated and had extraordinary combat power. And the people lurking outside the exit, even the practitioners of the supernatural realm, may be the strong ones like Tong chenen who have entered the magical realm for a short time. They are also the strong ones in the magical realm, but their combat effectiveness is very different! Lin Cheng raised eyebrows, which may be an opportunity! "Young master, what should we do?" Green snake couldn''t help but ask, "are we still looking for an exit?" "Not for the time being!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "the exit we know now is only the one you came in, but the exit must also be controlled by a master." Only these two exits have completely proved Lin Cheng''s conjecture that guiyizong has completed its layout. Even if there are other exits, guiyizong''s experts must control it. "Well How do we get out? " Green snake asked a little worried. "If possible, we''ll leave through this exit." Lin Cheng pointed to the thin space barrier in front of him. "Here?" The green snake was stunned: "young master, the expert who ambushes outside..." Although she knew that the young master''s strength was extraordinary, she just said that there were at least four experts ambushed outside. No matter how powerful the young master was, she would not be able to resist the siege of the four strong men. What''s more, besides the ambush experts, there are still a set of array! Lin Cheng said with a smile: "what kind of goods are these masters? It''s hard to say now. We have to find out clearly before we know." The green snake asked, "how can we find out?" Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and then firmly said: "childe, please let me explore the way." "You are my maid, but that doesn''t mean you have to die for me!" Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to say these words in the future." "But..." Green snake heart moved, but also more guilty, if not for her drag, now the forest city has been killed out, where still need such a dilemma? "Even if you want to explore the way, it''s not your turn!" Before green snake finished, Lin Cheng interrupted her and said with a smile. Green snake was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed, "young master, do you want to explore the way in person? no way! Young master, please let me go... " "None of us need go!" Lin Cheng waved his hand and looked at the green snake''s astonished look. He said with a smile, "don''t you forget that there is a sinister man waiting to sit around and reap the benefits of the fish in our neighborhood?" Green snake immediately blurted out: "Qiu Hai?" Qiu ran asked her in a low voice? But how can he be so insidious and cunning as to do such thankless things? ""Yes, he is!" Lin City smiled, "as for whether or not you want to, it''s not that he has the final say." Since Qiu Hai wants to use them to open the road, he should be prepared to pay the price. If he doesn''t know, it''s all right. Since Lin Cheng has realized that, he will not let Qiu Hai Ruyi. "Childe, what should we do?" Asked the green snake. "Let''s get out of here first." Lin Cheng realized that this might be their chance to leave. There was a certain gap between the two powerful supernatural powers in their fighting power. The elder of Guizong obviously understood this truth, so they ambushed more than one person. However, a large number of people does not mean a strong fighting capacity. Moreover, Lincheng is not without resistance. Qiu''s task is to ambush in the sea. Now the most important thing is to catch Qiu Hai! Although Lin Cheng couldn''t find Qiu Hai''s position, he was very clear that since Qiu Hai wanted to use them to open the road, he would never be too far away. He might even be monitoring them in some place nearby. In this case, the forest city will lead him out. "A magic weapon or secret that can cover the breath..." Lin Cheng tut two times, a flash of light in his eyes, he has already realized the role of this magic weapon or secret art, in a critical moment, this method can definitely play an unexpected role. Especially for the strong who are proficient in the way of assassination, it would be terrible if they could get this kind of secret arts or magic weapons. The powerful divine sense of Yilin city could not explore the position of Qiu Hai. It can be imagined that the same is true for other strong men. In this way, this kind of means can even produce a big threat to the powerful of the supernatural realm! And if you have this means, is a strong person, then the fruit is just to think about enough to make people scalp numb! This makes Lin Cheng excited, because he has decided to search for cold chalcedony and lingpu seeds after leaving the secret place. As long as he can find and refine xishundan, and raise his physical strength to the limit, he will leave Dongzhou tens of millions of southern regions. He''s going to find Zhuqiao. He''s going to kill mingdanjing that bitch. But Lin Cheng is also very clear in his heart that neither of these two things is so easy to do. In particular, Ming Danjing is still an elder of a major sect in the southern regions, but he has not yet set foot in the magical realm. There is not only a big gap between him and Ming Danjing, but also a gap between him and his disciples, not to mention the master of that sect. But if he had the means to cover his own breath, he might be able to sneak into the door and take away the bamboo. What''s more, he might be able to sneak into Ming Danjing''s side and kill the bitch directly. Lin Cheng is not Ming Danjing''s opponent, but if it is an assassin and a sneak attack, Lin Cheng believes that even if Ming Danjing is stronger, he will never be safe and sound! But now Lin Cheng doesn''t know what Qiu Hai''s method of covering his own breath is, is it a magic weapon or a secret art? Lin Cheng believes that he will soon know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C512 "Why did you leave again?" In the jungle, Qiu Hai looked at the location of the exit of the secret place, full of doubts. At the same time, there was a shock in his heart. This is not the first time that Lin Cheng left. Qiu Hai was very puzzled. Lin Cheng clearly found the exit of the secret place. Why not go out directly and leave the secret place again and again? "Is Lin Cheng aware of something?" Qiu Hai suddenly moved in his heart. Lin Cheng left suddenly last time, but he came back soon. Later Qiu Hai found that Lin Cheng and the nun beside him had captured some wild animals and sent them to the exit of the secret place. Qiu Hai knew that Lin Cheng was trying to find out whether there was an ambush outside the exit. Qiu Hai can''t help but sigh that Lin Cheng is too smart and cautious. You know, he got a magic weapon by chance. He found that this magic weapon can hide his own breath, which makes him ecstatic. Such a magic weapon is extremely rare. If he can make good use of it, he can almost save his life at critical moments. Even, this magic weapon can enable him to attack and kill his enemies wantonly! In order to verify the power of this magic weapon, Qiu Hai carefully sneaked into guiyizong''s disciples, or even directly pretended to be guiyizong''s disciple and entered the camp of a core disciple! Because of this, he learned unconsciously that Tianluo secret place was about to be closed. Moreover, guiyizong had already controlled all the exits of the secret place, and all the exits had been arranged. This made him realize the intention of Guiyi sect immediately. Qiu Hai was shocked and almost exposed himself in panic. After leaving, Qiu Hai immediately arrived here with the fastest speed. This is the place where he entered the secret realm. He wanted to see whether it was really like the core disciple of Guiyi sect said that it was also controlled by Guizong. It can be said that he took great risks to get the news. Through observation, he found that perhaps no one knew about the news among the ordinary guiyizong disciples and sanxiu! They just know that the secret place will be closed in a few months, but they don''t know that the master of guiyizong has controlled all the exits of the secret place. As for Lin Cheng, in the whole secret place, except for the experts and monks of other sects who sneaked in, almost everyone is looking for his trace and chasing him. However, the ordinary disciples and monks have no idea that the exit of the secret place has been controlled. Therefore, even if Lin Cheng caught guiyizong''s disciple for interrogation, he would never know the news. Besides, Qiu Hai is also very confident. Lin Cheng will never be lucky like himself. If he can get this powerful magic weapon, he will not be able to sneak into the important figures of Guiyi sect. Naturally, he will not be able to learn from them that the export is under control. But even so, Lin Cheng arrived at the exit of the secret place so quickly. He was obviously going to leave. When he saw the forest city, Qiu Hai immediately realized that his opportunity had come. He knew that Lincheng would become his leading general. So he deliberately showed his trail and let Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng find him, just to remind Lin Cheng that there might be treasures or the exit of the secret place nearby. Qiu Hai knew that Lin Cheng had already known that they came from another exit, so when he found him here, he would think that there was an exit here at the first time. Sure enough! Lin Cheng found the exit almost in the shortest time, but to Qiu Hai''s surprise, Lin Cheng was so cautious and vigilant that he did not know that the exit of the secret place had been controlled by the same department. Lin Cheng not only uses wild animals to test the outside world, but even leaves twice in a row, which is obviously to test whether someone is watching him nearby! Even Qiu Hai, who was not satisfied with Lin Cheng, had to admit that this guy was extremely smart and cautious. Such a person would make every opponent feel headache and thorny! "It''s a pity that no matter how smart and cautious you are, you don''t know that the exit of the secret place has been controlled by the master of the same sect. No matter how much you explore, your Divine sense will not be able to penetrate the barrier of space. In the end, you can only open the way for me!" Qiu Hai thought of the complacent place, the corner of his mouth can not help showing a trace of complacent smile. Although he did not know where Lin Cheng and the nun had gone, he knew that they were just trying to see if anyone was watching them. Maybe they would come back soon. Of course, Qiu Hai also knows that Lincheng comes from another exit, which means that Lincheng controls a secret exit that others don''t know, but Qiu Hai doesn''t worry at all. You know, since the master of guiyizong has controlled all the exits of the secret place, naturally, this includes the exit that Lincheng entered before. If he is Lin Cheng, his first choice must be the exit to enter, but Lin Cheng came here.Obviously, there must be a master of the same sect near the exit. Lin Cheng may have noticed the traces left by the master, and he was puzzled and vigilant, so he gave up the exit decisively. Or, Lin Cheng tried to test with wild animals and found that there was someone nearby, so he retreated. But no matter what kind of possibility it is, at least one point Qiu Hai is certain - if that exit is available, Lincheng will never come here. Therefore, Qiu Hai is very confident that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng will come back. There is still time for Qiu to wait for a few months. One day. Two days. Five days In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng have been away for five days. During this period, they have never appeared again, not even a trace. "What''s the matter? Are they really gone?" Qiu Hai is in a hurry. On the third day, Qiu Hai''s heart was no longer so sure, but some drum playing. Even if he wanted to test whether there were people watching them around, he could have left for a few hours. If not, for the sake of safety, a day or two was definitely enough. But now, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng have been away for five days without any movement. Qiu Hai couldn''t sit still. He didn''t have the determination and self-confidence before. Looking at the exit without any movement, he couldn''t help frowning and saying to himself, "have they explored clearly before and knew that there was someone lurking outside, so they left decisively?" "No! No way Soon he would shake his head and say to himself, "there must be someone out there, but the divine consciousness can''t penetrate the barrier of space at all. Maybe they just saw that the wild animal that was released didn''t come back, so they had doubts in their hearts and were alert, so they left?" "Or..." "They came to look for this exit, just to leave a way for themselves. In fact, what they want to go is the exit controlled by Lincheng?" Thinking of this, Qiu Hai''s face became a little ugly. If this is the case, then he really miscalculated, and even this is not just a miscalculation, but a perfect opportunity to leave the secret place. Qiu Hai believes that if Lin Cheng came here as he had guessed, he just took this exit as a retreat on the spot, not to leave the secret place from here. Then when Lin Cheng left for the last time, he would never have noticed his existence. In this way, the forest city is also opening the way for him, just at another exit, but the result is no different, he can also leave here, also is the forest city to open the road for him. However, this is not the case now. Lin Cheng has left, and maybe he has left the secret place now. However, he is trapped here like a trapped animal. There is no way out, and he may be found by the people who belong to the same sect at any time. If it was before he got the magic weapon, he would not be afraid of returning to the same sect. It would be a great harvest for him to be able to practice for such a long time in this spirited secret place. However, he has got the magic weapon. If he meets the person who belongs to the same sect or leaves from the exit of Guizong control, then this magic weapon will definitely be taken away by the one who belongs to the same sect. There will be no relationship between him and this magic weapon! Qiu Hai is not reconciled. He will never watch his harvest be taken away by the people who belong to the same sect. In particular, in order to make friends with Tong chenen, he ran into the array arranged by fengguizhou on the top of the snowy mountain to kill Lincheng. However, what he got in the end was only Tong chenen''s neglect, or even did not save him in the face of death! Just imagine, how could he be willing to be handed over by his magic weapon, especially to Tong chenen? "I must leave Tianluo secret place!" Qiu Hai''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said to himself, "if my guess is true, then this exit must be extremely dangerous. Otherwise, Lincheng will not give up this exit and leave instead. If I want to leave the secret place, I must find the exit that Lincheng has mastered!" He carefully recalled the direction in which Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng left in the past five days, and then carefully considered the information disclosed by Tang Qingquan and others, especially about the location where Zou Qingqi met Lincheng. Gradually, his eyes lit up. "It seems that I need to spend some time looking for it, but fortunately, I already know the general direction. Now I only need to search carefully in that area, and I will be able to find it!" Qiu Hai jumped up from the big tree and galloped toward the forest city. "Hoo!" However, just a moment later, Qiu Hai, who had just run away, was suddenly paralyzed. Not far in front of him, on a big tree, two figures were standing on a thick branch, overlooking him.The next moment, Qiu Hai''s face changed dramatically, an idea flashed in his mind. I''ve been cheated! "Qiu Hai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C513 "Qiu Hai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lin city looked at the rigid Qiu Hai there, light said. Green snake is also looking at Qiu Hai, with a smile in his eyes. This guy wants to use the childe to open the way for him and treat him as a fool, but he turns out to be stupid. This makes green snake feel very relieved. Qiu Hai''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t think that Lin Cheng, who had left completely or even left the secret place, would appear here. No, strictly speaking, he was waiting for him! At this moment, Qiu Hai understood that Lin Cheng didn''t leave at all. It was a false impression to leave before. Lin Cheng did it on purpose in order to lead him out. Because he had magic weapon on his body, Lincheng could not detect his trace, so he used this method to let him show up on his own initiative! From this, we can be sure that Lin Cheng has already known his calculation. Moreover, the exit that Lin Cheng has mastered must be controlled by a master of the same sect and can''t pass through. Therefore, Lincheng is forced to come here and look for a new exit. His original inference was wrong. I''m afraid Lincheng already knew that the master of guiyizong had controlled all the exits of secret places. Although Qiu Hai didn''t know how Lin Cheng got the news, these things are no longer important. What Qiu Hai needs to think about now is how to escape from Lin Cheng. He has experienced the power of Lin Cheng. Even Tong Chen en, the core disciple of the same sect, and those with strong supernatural power, are beaten by Lin Cheng. You can imagine how powerful Lin Cheng is! Facing Lin Cheng such a master, Qiu Hai knew that he had no chance of winning. Escape! Must run away! Otherwise, with the gratitude and resentment between him and Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng will not let him go. Maybe Lincheng is not in a hurry to leave the secret place, maybe it is to kill him! Whoa! When the idea flashed in his mind, Qiu Hai did not hesitate any more. He ran back like crazy and rushed towards the dense forest. He has a magic weapon that can shield the Qi machine. As long as he can open a distance from the forest city, he can use the magic weapon to cover his own breath, so that the divine sense of forest city can not detect him. As long as he can disappear from the divine sense exploration of Forest City, Lincheng will never want to catch him again! Qiu Hai is very confident about this. Moreover, he has seen Lin Cheng attack more than once. Especially after Lin Cheng''s strength soared, he also fought with him, and then with Tong chenen. Qiu Hai admits that Lincheng is very powerful and the progress of realm cultivation is very shocking. However, Lincheng has a very obvious weakness. That is, the speed of forest city is not fast enough! Especially when Lin Cheng and Tong chenen fought, Qiu Hai watched the war carefully. He found that Lin Cheng was very powerful, but his body method was very rough and inferior. If it was not for Lin Cheng''s spiritual power, even if his attack was not strong, he would never be able to suppress Tong chenen''s fight, or even be his opponent at all. However, Qiu Hai''s body method is very exquisite. There is a unique body method in Fenglei valley. Qiu Hai has practiced it before, and he has reached the level of Xiaocheng. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape Lin Cheng''s pursuit at that time. Now, he wants to use his own speed again to get rid of the forest city. No! It''s not enough to get rid of the forest city. He has to tell the strong people who belong to the same sect that the forest city appears. When the time comes, Lincheng will fall into a tight encirclement and be chased by many strong people. At that time, he wanted to see if the forest city can still retreat! "Whew!" When thousands of thoughts flashed through Qiu Hai''s mind, a sudden burst of air came from above his head. He was suddenly surprised and subconsciously raised his head. Then he saw a figure overtaking him from above, and then suddenly landed in front of him. Forest city! The next moment, Qiu Hai was shocked, and the figure was Lin Cheng! That is to say, just for a moment, Lincheng not only caught up with him, even surpassed him, blocking his way! How could that be possible! Qiu Hai exclaimed in his heart, but he did not have time to think about it. Seeing that Lin Cheng blocked his way, he suddenly stopped, and then changed his direction and rushed to another direction. At this moment, Qiu Hai''s heart no longer has a little self-confidence. He has no time to think about why Lin Cheng''s speed is so fast. At the moment, he only knows that if he doesn''t escape at the fastest speed, it will never be a good end for him! "Whew!" However, as soon as Qiu Haicai changed his direction, the rapid sound of breaking the sky sounded again, which made Qiu Hai''s heart tremble. At the next moment, he really saw a figure in front of him. Damn it! Qiu Hai was shocked and angry. At this time, even though he was arrogant and confident, he knew that the speed of Lincheng was not as slow as he thought. On the contrary, the speed of Lincheng was not slow, but amazing.At least, much faster than him! Qiu Hai''s heart suddenly sank. An idea flashed through his mind. I''m afraid he is in danger today. Nevertheless, Qiu Hai did not give up. He made a mistake and changed his direction again. "Whew --" however, at the moment when he changed his direction, the rapid breaking sound sounded again, making Qiu Hai''s heart couldn''t help but thump. Whoa! This time, Qiu Hai didn''t see Lin Cheng again, but he noticed a strong wind coming from his back. He almost instinctively rolled on the spot, and the whole person was in a panic. Bang! The next moment, Qiu Hai only felt his back as if he had been hit by a crazy monster. If it wasn''t for the protection of spiritual power, I''m afraid this would be enough to crush his spine! "Poof --" Qiu Hai couldn''t help it any more. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body rolled on the ground for tens of meters, causing his Qi and blood to churn and his internal organs almost moved. "Forest city, stop it!" Qiu Hai was shocked and cried out in a hurry. However, just as his voice dropped, another spiritual force suddenly called. "Bang!" Qiu Hai once again flew out, so that he was shocked to the extreme. At the same time, the spirit power broke out crazily and wanted to escape by this force. "Whew --" the rushing sound of breaking through the air came again, which made Qiu Hai''s scalp numb. At the moment, he didn''t even dare to return his head, just wanted to escape desperately. Whoa! However, at this time, a majestic spiritual power stirred up. At the same time, there was also a cold voice of Lincheng: "if you dare to escape again, don''t blame me for killing!" Hearing this, Qiu Hai''s whole body was suddenly stiff. He clearly perceived the power and grandeur of the spiritual power, as well as the momentum contained in it. Qiu Hai realized that Lin Cheng was not threatening him. Once it was hit on him, it would be enough to make him seriously injured. If Lin Cheng was like that big black gun, he would be killed! Qiu Hai''s body was frozen, and his feet were as if they had been fixed. He did not dare to escape again. "Forest city..." Qiu Hai''s face was extremely ugly. He turned around with great difficulty. What he saw was the icy look of Lin Cheng and the big black gun in his hand. This made his heart sink suddenly. Lin Cheng actually showed the big gun, which means that Lin Cheng has planned to kill! At this moment, he was even a little lucky. Fortunately, he stopped. Otherwise, once Lincheng made a move again, I''m afraid he was not killed but also seriously injured! "Lin Cheng, there is no deep hatred between us. I had to do that before. I didn''t mean to target you!" Looking at the cold looking forest city, Qiu Hai''s voice was very dry, but he could only explain: "on the top of the snow mountain, it was the male monk named Zhang of Guiyi who forced me. Later, it was all misunderstanding..." "So I wronged you?" Before he finished, Lin Cheng interrupted him coldly. "No, no! I don''t mean that. Lin Cheng, it''s a misunderstanding between us when we get to this point. " Qiu Hai said in a hurry, "of course, there are also some places where I am sorry for you. Lin Cheng, what conditions can you put forward and I can compensate you." "Compensation?" Lin Cheng sneered, "how do you plan to compensate?" Qiu Hai said, "I''m a disciple of Fenglei valley. I can''t spread my skills to others. Besides, I can promise you anything you want." Lin Cheng looked at him and said, "it depends on what you have." "I don''t know what you want..." "It doesn''t matter what I want! Qiu Hai, I know you are very smart, so you should understand that I am not negotiating terms with you now, but looking for you for revenge Lin Cheng thought about him again and sneered: "don''t tell me that you have forgotten. It''s because of your shameless action that I nearly died on the top of the snow mountain. Later, you told me my whereabouts and forced me into the Jedi. If I''m not lucky, I''m afraid I''m a corpse now. You think I''ll be spared if you take out some items You? " When hearing this, he changed his face. "Die!" The forest city drank a lot, and the imperial gun in his hand was about to blow down. "Wait a minute!" Qiu Hai was suddenly excited and called out, "Lin Cheng, be merciful!" This moment. Green snake has caught up with her. She said with a sneer: "when you calculated my son before, you didn''t want to be merciful! Now you have the face to let my childe spare you? " Qiu Hai ignored the green snake''s taunt. He looked at Lin Cheng and said eagerly, "Lincheng, I was sorry for you before. I am willing to make up for it. Moreover, I know an extremely important news. If you are willing to spare me, I will compensate you and tell you the news at the same time."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C514 "What news, say it!" Lin Cheng said coldly. Qiu Hai shook his head and said, "you must promise me first. If I tell you, you can''t kill me..." "You are not qualified to make a condition with me!" Lin Cheng coldly interrupted him, "Qiu Hai, you are very clear in your heart that the hatred between us is more than misunderstanding. You want to hurt me repeatedly. If it is not for my good luck, it would have been a corpse. If you want to exchange your life with a mere breath, do you think I am a fool or you are an idiot? ¡± "my message is important!" Qiu Hai''s face was a little ugly, but when he saw that Lin Cheng had raised a big gun, he immediately called out: "my news is related to your life and death! If you don''t listen, you may never get out of the secret place, or even die on the way out "Oh?" Lin Cheng picked a eyebrow, "that you pour to say to listen to." "You have to..." "Do you want to say that the exit of this secret place has been controlled by the people who belong to the same sect. There are masters of Guiyi sect lurking outside each exit, waiting for all people who want to leave the secret place quietly?" Not waiting for Qiu hai to finish, Lin Cheng said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Hai''s eyes flashed with consternation. He didn''t expect that Lin Cheng had already known the news, which made his heart sink. He had planned to negotiate with Lin Cheng with this news, but now it seems that he has failed. "I guess I''m right, aren''t I?" When Lin Cheng saw Qiu Hai''s reaction, he couldn''t help sneering, "if you want to use this news to discuss terms with me, then there''s no need for that. Qiu Hai, today''s feud between us should be settled..." "Wait a minute!" Qiu Hai cried out in a hurry: "I can exchange things with you!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s cold face and frowning, Qiu Hai said in a hurry: "Lin Cheng, I''m willing to exchange things with you. You know, I''m a disciple of Fenglei Valley, but what you don''t know is that my father is an elder of Fenglei valley. If you kill me, the whole Fenglei valley will never die with you. Don''t forget, you are the reverse disciple of the same sect At the same time, you will be chased and killed by two major sects. In the future, the whole Dongzhou will not have a foothold again... " Bang! "Ah --" before Qiu Hai finished his words, he suddenly screamed. The whole person rolled on the ground for more than ten meters and hit a big tree with a bang. The huge tree was shocked and the leaves fell. "Cough..." Qiu Haiwa vomited out a mouthful of blood and coughed violently. Lin Cheng''s spiritual power was too strong. Even if he just hit him casually, his Qi and blood were churning and his chest bones were broken. "You talk too much nonsense!" Lin Cheng has a cold voice. "Cough --" Qiu Hai stood up with difficulty, and said, "Lincheng, how can you let me go?" Lin Cheng said coldly, "it depends on what you can take out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Hai lowered his head and remained silent for a few minutes. A fierce color flashed in his eyes and he gritted his teeth secretly. He really didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would be so difficult to deal with. He didn''t have any argument and entanglement with him at all. He said that he would shoot as soon as he said it. Moreover, every blow of Lin Cheng was very heavy. If he were to be another cultivator of Huashen state, he would have been killed just now. Although he had known that Lin Cheng was very smart, now Qiu Hai still felt very difficult. He knew that if one was not right, he might be killed here today. Lin Cheng even dares to beat Tong Chen en, who belongs to the same sect. If Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong, didn''t appear in time, maybe Lin Cheng would have killed Tong chenen in the end. Naturally, he would not show any mercy to him as a pure spiritual practitioner. Moreover, Fenglei Valley is far away from the central region, so it can''t threaten Lincheng at all. Moreover, Lincheng is already a strong one in the magical state. Unless there is a very exquisite layout, otherwise, even if three or five powerful magical powers attack at the same time, Lincheng may be defeated, but it is not impossible to escape. "Lincheng, I have a skill of gun fighting, which is the treasure of Fenglei valley. It is suitable for you!" A moment later, Qiu Hai suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth and said, as if he had made a great determination. "Treasure of Zhenzong?" Lin Cheng repeated it with a sneer: "it''s the treasure of Zhenzong, but how can you cultivate it at will?" Qiu Hai gritted his teeth and said, "this is what my father taught me." "Bring it!" Lin Cheng said lightly. Qiu Hai couldn''t help but sink. Lin Cheng''s reaction was very insipid. He didn''t feel any excitement because he heard a top-notch gun fighting skill. Obviously, he didn''t believe he could really bring out the treasure of Zhenzong. "I don''t have any classics, but I can do it again." Qiu Hai said."It doesn''t take so much trouble. I''m not interested in your shooting skills." Lin Cheng has a cold voice. "You, you don''t?" Qiu Hai was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t believe his ears. Lin Cheng didn''t even take a look at the fighting skills of a clan? Lin Cheng said coldly, "Qiu Hai, my patience is limited!" "This shooting technique is already the most powerful combat skill I can produce. If you don''t want Zhenzong''s fighting skills, I really don''t know what to take to satisfy you." Qiu Hai shakes his head and says slowly, his tone is very sincere. "It''s not impossible to exchange your fighting skills for a chance to escape." Lin City Light said: "but before this, you have to answer me a question." Qiu Hai one Zheng: "what problem." "How do you hide your breath? Is it a magic weapon or a secret art? " Asked Lin Cheng. "Shua!" As soon as Lin Cheng''s voice fell, Qiu Hai''s face suddenly changed. A look of surprise and anger flashed in his eyes. He almost wanted to glare at Lin Cheng, but his eyes quickly moved away when he thought of his own situation. Qiu Hai didn''t expect that Lin Cheng didn''t want to use his Zhenzong''s fighting skills, but he focused on his method of hiding his breath. This bastard''s eyes are really poisonous! At this moment, Qiu Hai understood why Lin Cheng Ming also used guns, but he was able to face what he said was Zhenzong''s gun technique. Originally, Qiu Hai thought it was Lin Cheng who didn''t believe that he could produce such level of combat skills, although he really could not, and even if he could, he did not intend to teach Lin Cheng. But now he understood that Lin Cheng was not not distrustful, but was on guard against him! What Lin Cheng guards against is that he can hide his own breath! my official account official account is welcome to join WeChat. Click the plus sign on the top right-hand corner of WeChat, add friends, public numbers, search for Anshan fox, pay attention to the official account, and I''ll wait for your brothers and sisters there! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C515 Qiu Hai originally planned to take the opportunity of drilling for Lin Cheng to escape. He could cover his own breath. As long as he could seize the opportunity, Lin Cheng''s divine sense could not detect him, and he could escape. However, Lin Cheng also thought of this, so he was indifferent even when he heard the Zhenzong''s shooting skills in Fenglei valley! At this moment, Qiu Hai couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Lin Cheng was too shrewd and too cunning, which made Qiu Hai realize that it was very difficult for him to escape. This kind of thought flashed through his mind. Then, Qiu Hai said, "what I have practiced is a kind of secret skill, but this kind of secret skill is very difficult to practice. It can''t hide its own breath in a short time. Only after the cultivation is completed can it work." Lin Cheng looked at him with a smile and said, "then you can tell me what this secret art is." Qiu Hai hesitated for a moment and took a look at the Green Snake standing beside Lin Cheng. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking. "This is my maid. You can say anything you want." Lin city saw Qiu Hai''s eyes, light said. Qiu Hai said: "this is my secret skill of Fenglei valley. It can''t be spread out." At this time, Qiu Hai suddenly felt as if he had been peeped at. He was startled and immediately realized that Lin Cheng was exploring him with divine sense. But soon he was relieved and looked at Lin Cheng calmly. There are magic weapons left by the most powerful people in ancient times, which can block the exploration of divine consciousness, cover their own breath, and also cover all the wrong things in the body. Naturally, there is no need for any concealment. Even though Lin Cheng is a powerful supernatural state, Qiu Hai is not worried at all, because he knows that even if Lin Cheng is strong, his divinity can not be explored clearly. "Oh Seeing Qiu Hai''s calm look, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but laugh twice. Then, under Qiu Hai''s astonished eyes, Lin Cheng''s body was like lightning. In a blink of an eye, he came to Qiu Hai. Qiu Hai was shocked and almost subconsciously dodged. However, no matter how he dodged, he could not escape the hand under Lin Cheng''s hood. "Pa!" Lin Cheng a buckle Qiu Hai''s neck, let the latter suddenly a stiff, no longer dare to have the slightest resistance. Lin Daoyou Qiu Hai was terrified. Lin Cheng''s strength was so strong that he was shocked to the extreme. Before, he tried to run for his life. Although he knew that the strength of Lincheng was strong, and his speed did not know when it would become extremely amazing, but he did not feel too personally. After all, as a strong man in the magical realm, it would be very surprising if he could improve his speed. However, at the moment, Lin Cheng caught hold of it. Qiu Hai witnessed the speed of Lin Cheng as fast as lightning for the first time. He found that he could see clearly the whole process of Lin Cheng''s shooting, but he could not avoid it. He could only watch Lin Cheng''s hand clasp his neck! "Qiu Hai, can you tell me now, what is your secret art of covering your breath?" Lin Cheng asked with a sneer. "I..." Qiu Hai''s life gate was locked in Lin Cheng''s hand. His face was hard to see. He did not dare to call Lin Cheng''s name any more. Instead, he said, "Lin Daoyou, I can give you whatever you want!" "You don''t need it. I''ll take it myself!" Lin Cheng sneers. The next moment, under Qiu Hai''s startled and angry eyes, Lin Cheng grabs his arm. Under the influence of spiritual power, a green object like arm guard is grasped by Lin Cheng. "You..." Qiu Hai''s face changed dramatically, and he looked at Lin Cheng with surprise and anger. Unexpectedly, Lin Cheng found his magic weapon. This not only made his prepared speech and excuse look so clumsy. At the same time, after losing this magic weapon, it means that he has no chance to escape again! Qiu Hai was so shocked that he couldn''t figure out how Lin Cheng knew this magic weapon was on his arm. You should know that this magic weapon can not only cover the breath, but also block the exploration of divine sense. Even the magic weapon itself can not be detected by divine sense. If not by chance, Qiu Hai got the magic weapon directly and explored it with divine sense. Even if the magic weapon was in front of him, he could not detect it. But Lin City is to explore, this is really let Qiu Hai shocked to the extreme! "Is this what you call esoteric art?" Lin Cheng''s cold laughter revived Qiu Hai. His face became very ugly, gritted his teeth and said, "since you already know it, why ask again?" Lin Cheng sneered and did not speak. Instead, he threw the arm guard to the green snake. Then he said in a cold voice, "Qiu Hai, what other tricks do you have? You can make it. If you miss this opportunity, you may not have a chance in the future." Hearing this, Qiu Haiwen''s face suddenly changed again. He heard the strong murdering opportunity from Lin Cheng''s words, which made him sink."Lin Cheng, are you really not afraid of Fenglei Valley''s pursuit?" Qiu Hai gritted his teeth and drank. "What do you think?" Lin Cheng did not care. Qiu Haiyi has heard that Lincheng was just a little mole ant in Danhai, and he dared to betray guiyizong. Although Lin Cheng was bullied by Tong chenen and forced to leave guiyizong at that time, he had to admit that Lincheng was full of courage. As for Lin Cheng''s suppression of Tong chenen, and even a fierce fight with Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong, is really ferocious and heinous! Lincheng dare to face the strong of guiyizong, let alone Fenglei Valley, which is weaker than guiyizong. This makes Qiu Hai feel powerless. What he relies on is useless in front of Lincheng, not to mention any threat to Lincheng. "Lin Cheng, if you let me go, I''d like to exchange the skills of Fenglei Valley, how about that?" After biting his teeth, Qiu Hai finally bowed his head and did not dare to play any tricks. "Why, you still have the treasure of Zhenzong?" Lin Cheng asked with a sneer. Qiu Hai blushed and said in a deep voice: "there are three unique skills in Fenglei Valley, including two skills. One is a skill. I have practiced both the skill and one skill. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can give it to you, OK?" Lin Cheng said without hesitation: "let''s hear it." Qiu Hai is extremely angry. However, his life is under the control of Lin Cheng at the moment. He can only bow his head helplessly: "the combat skill I have developed is called" Shura spear ", which is a heaven level combat skill, with three types in total..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C516 As soon as Qiu Haigang opened his mouth, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The Shura gun? Sky level combat skills? If what Qiu Hai said is true, then this combat skill is really too precious. What is the sky level combat skill? That''s the strongest in the war skills, second only to magic! You know, up to now, the most advanced combat skills Lincheng has come into contact with are only metaphysical ones. As for the prefecture level combat skills, he only knows a little bit about them. Even at the time of returning to the same sect, he had never been exposed to the heaven level war skills. At the beginning, all the sky level fighting skills he saw in the three classics Hall of Guiyi sect were worth more than 100000 spirit stones. Moreover, they were middle-class spirit stones. Some of them even needed hundreds of thousands or even more than a million! Moreover, these skills can''t be passed on to the outside world, and they can''t be practiced by anyone at will. From this we can imagine how precious the sky level combat skills are. In fact, a day level combat skills can even support a large family of cultivation. Even in the sect, the heaven level combat skills are not available at will. What''s more, Fenglei Valley is not a major sect. I''m afraid the details are not as good as guiyizong''s. Now Qiu Hai''s mouth is the heaven level combat skill, which surprised Lin Cheng. In particular, Lin Cheng didn''t believe Qiu Hai would bow down so easily. With Qiu Hai''s cunning, how could he so easily tell the sky level combat skills of Fenglei Valley? But soon, Lin Cheng knew why Qiu Hai bowed his head so easily. As Qiu Hai said the pithy formula of the whole "Shura gun", Lin Cheng immediately tried to deduce it with Yuan Shen in the purple mansion. Then he realized that this skill was not so easy to practice. The Shura gun was extremely domineering. There were only three types in all, and each type consumed a lot. It could be said that he would never go forward. Once a gun was fired, he would never look back! Moreover, among the three moves, starting from the first one, all of them are more powerful. If the third one blows out, I''m afraid that the whole person will be completely sucked out. If you can''t kill your opponent, you can only be slaughtered by others, and you won''t have any resistance. It can almost be said that it is a suicidal combat skill, which can not be turned back without any leeway. It is not only powerful against the enemy, but also extremely cruel to ourselves. If you want to practice this combat skill, you must have the momentum and determination to forge ahead. If you blow out a gun, either the enemy will be killed or you will be killed by the enemy. There is no third way to go! No wonder Qiu Hai bowed his head so easily and honestly handed over a heaven level combat skill. I''m afraid his idea is to wait for Lin Cheng to use this skill to fight against people, and finally be killed by the enemy. Qiu Hai has no good intentions! Lin Cheng looks at Qiu Hai, who is helpless and subdued. He laughs in his heart. Maybe Qiu Hai thinks that he is very stubborn and unwilling, and Lin Cheng will believe him, but he doesn''t know that Lin Cheng not only has divinity, but also is extremely powerful. Only in a short time, he uses yuan Shen to push the fighting skill, and he can see clearly the advantages and disadvantages of the Shura gun. For Qiu Hai''s intention, Lin Cheng naturally also saw clearly. Green snake frowned slightly beside her. Although she didn''t see whether Qiu Hai''s combat skill was heaven level, she felt something was wrong. In particular, Qiu Hai seems to have a vague feeling that he will never return when he talks about this combat skill, which makes green snake feel a bit inappropriate. She opened her mouth and wanted to tell Lin Cheng what she felt was wrong. But before she could speak, Qiu Hai said, "Lincheng, this is the only heaven level combat skill I have ever cultivated, and it is also the secret of my Fenglei valley. Now I give it to you, which is enough to express my sincerity?" Lin Cheng looked at him, nodded his head and said, "how about this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Haidun''s face was black. "So what? This is the treasure of our Fenglei valley. I gave you the Shura gun. It''s against the rules of the gate. It''s a big treacherous thing. What do you say? " Lin Cheng sneered: "am I forcing you?" Qiu Hai''s breath didn''t come up. He almost recited his breath. How did Lin Cheng say such shameless words? If he was not forced, how could he give the sky level combat skills of Fenglei Valley to Lin Cheng? If it''s not Lin Cheng who has the upper hand at the moment, but Qiu Hai, don''t talk about the sky level combat skills, even if it''s a word of forest city! Although there are some defects in this day''s level combat skills, it''s easy to say if Lin Cheng can''t cultivate. If he does, it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad for him at that time. Maybe in Lin Cheng''s eyes, he''s very proud to take away the battle skills of Fenglei Valley, but in the future, maybe Lin Cheng will regret for what he did today! However, no matter what, after all, he was forced by Lin Cheng to hand over Fenglei Valley''s fighting skills. This is a fact, so Qiu Hai''s heart is still unbearable.At this moment, on the contrary, he hopes that Lin Cheng can practice this Shura gun as soon as possible! Just as these thoughts flashed through Qiu Hai''s heart, he suddenly felt a light body. He suddenly came back to his mind, only to find that Lin Cheng had lifted him up and was walking towards the exit of the secret place. Qiu Hai responded abruptly. He suddenly changed his face and called out, "Lin Cheng, what are you going to do?" Instead of answering him, Lin Cheng said, "there is a formation outside the exit. If I''m not wrong, the eye should be on the right side of the exit. After you go out, don''t be too panic stricken. Try to rush in the direction of the array eye and take out your speed..." Lin Cheng''s words seemed to be earnest instructions. However, in Qiu Hai''s ears, his face changed dramatically. His eyes were filled with extreme astonishment and disbelief. "Lin Cheng, you, you want me to be a pathfinder?" I don''t know whether it''s because of extreme astonishment or because he has been so frightened and angry that Qiu Hai''s voice is shaking at the moment. When hearing Lin Cheng''s advice, Qiu Hai immediately thinks of the beast that Lin Cheng and the nun caught before! Now, Lin Cheng should regard him as those wild animals and let him explore the way. This is simply unbearable humiliation! What''s more, there are strong people in the same sect lurking outside this exit, waiting for those who want to leave quietly from this exit. If he goes out, if he is lucky enough, he may be directly caught, but if he is not, he may be killed by those strong men in an instant! What''s more, it''s obvious that there are not only strong men in ambush outside. As Lin Cheng said just now, there are arrays outside the exit! Maybe those strong men will not kill him, but the array is not spiritual. If it is a killing array outside, once he touches the array, then he will be blasted into a pool of flesh mud! Because of the extreme anger, Qiu Hai''s lips were shaking. "Lin Cheng, you didn''t keep your promise. I have given you all the treasures of this clan, but you are so unbelievable..." "This so-called never returning Shura gun is the treasure of Fenglei Valley?" Before he finished his words, he was coldly interrupted by Lin Cheng, "if even this kind of fighting skill can be said to be the treasure of Zhenzong, then I really don''t know how your Fenglei Valley has been passed down to today!" Maybe it was because of the extreme shock before. At the moment, when Qiu Hai heard Lin Cheng''s words, there was no obvious change in his face. However, if you look carefully, you can still see a flash of amazement in the depth of his eyes. Qiu Hai didn''t expect that Lin Cheng had already seen through his plan. In such a short period of time, he saw through the defects of the Shura spear, which made Qiu Hai feel cold. If so, Lin Cheng would not have broken his promise. "Lin Cheng, I still have a Kung Fu, which is one of the two major skills of Fenglei valley. I have been able to cultivate it to the present level because I have practiced this skill..." Qiu Hai yelled. "I dare not covet your Zhenzong treasure of Fenglei valley. You''d better give it to those people outside!" Lin Cheng said faintly, but he didn''t stop at the foot. After a few rest, he came to the space barrier of the exit, "remember what I told you, and rush to the position of the array eye..." "Lin Cheng, do you really want to kill all of them?" Qiu Hai roared with anger. "Hey Lin Cheng said with a smile and a sarcastic look at Qiu Hai, "don''t worry, as long as you can rush through the array, the strong one who is ambushed outside should not kill you. If you want to kill all, I can''t compare with you!" When Qiu Haidun was stagnant, he naturally understood that Lin Cheng was talking about killing Lin Cheng on the top of the snow mountain. At the next moment, Qiu Hai felt that he had touched the barrier of space. His heart was cool. Lin Cheng really took him as a Pathfinder. He was so angry that he wanted to open his mouth and scold him. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a powerful spiritual force rushing into his channels, making him unable to make a sound. Qiu Hai immediately understood that this was to prevent him from divulging the whereabouts of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, so that he could not make a sound. "Poof!" In Qiu Hai''s startled and resentful eyes, Lin Cheng looks cold. Without hesitation, he hits Qiu Hai through the space barrier of the exit. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s mind has been released to the utmost, closely watching Qiu Hai''s any move. "Boom As soon as Qiu Haigang passed through the space barrier, he immediately touched the array outside, and suddenly his spiritual power was aroused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C517 Just like those wild animals before, Qiu Hai was thrown out of the space barrier like a wild animal without any resistance. Almost in an instant, the array outside the exit was touched instantly. The stirring spiritual power instantly filled the whole array. Qiu Hai was surprised and angry. However, Lin Cheng blocked his meridians with his spiritual power. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t help it. At the moment when the array is touched, the spiritual power is stirred up in a moment. Under the investigation of Lin Cheng''s mind, you can clearly see the powerful power of the array outside the exit after being inspired. "Lin Cheng, I will never die with you!" Qiu Hai roared in his heart. His meridians were blocked and he couldn''t speak at all. Especially under the powerful power of the array, he didn''t even have a chance to open his mouth, so he could only escape at the fastest speed and the direction of his escape was exactly in the secret place where Lin Cheng had told him where the array eye was. At this moment, Qiu Hai''s heart is extremely oppressed. If he can, he is not willing to escape according to Lin Cheng''s instructions. However, if he does not escape, he may be trapped in the array, or even be killed by bombing. On this side of the space barrier, Lin Cheng releases his mind and quietly observes Qiu Hai''s every move. Although the array is extremely powerful, Lin Cheng has no fear at all. Before this, he has explored through the array flag that there are two overlapping arrays outside the exit, one of which is trapped array, which is only based on Lin Cheng''s array accomplishments, which can not be clearly identified It''s a series of levels. In addition to this trapped array, there is another killing array. However, the killing array is not very powerful. It should be a three-level killing array. For Lin Cheng, this kind of three-level killing array can barely be called a little deterrent, but for Qiu Hai, it is a very threatening array. Lin Cheng doesn''t pay special attention to this array. What he really cares about is the Guizong strong man who ambushes outside the array. In Lin Cheng''s divinity exploration, Qiu Hai immediately rushed to the direction of the array eye at the moment when he touched the array. Lin Cheng just blocked one of his meridians, making him unable to speak, but he did not block the other meridians, which made Qiu Hai try his best to escape for his life. This is the result that Lin Cheng wants to see. Only when Qiu Hai runs for his life, can he let the strong people who are ambushed outside directly attack him. As long as the attention of those strong people is attracted by Qiu Hai, the opportunity of Lincheng will come. Moreover, Lin Cheng is very sure that those strong people who belong to the same sect will not watch Qiu Hai rush into the array eye and break the array. They will stop Qiu Hai before he breaks into the array eye. Sure enough! When Qiu Hai was about to rush to the eye of the array, a powerful spiritual power suddenly shot from outside the array. Almost in an instant, Qiu Hai was hit by the spirit power. However, Qiu Hai was not the wild animals before. At the moment when he was hit by the spiritual power, Qiu Hai was like a hawk falcon. With this strong power, he came to the front of the array. Until this time, the people who were lying in ambush outside the array could no longer watch and remain indifferent. Two figures rushed towards the array eye at a very fast speed. The moment before Qiu Hai was about to enter the array eye, the two figures simultaneously played a surging spiritual power and stopped Qiu Hai in an instant. On this side of the space barrier, in the secret place, Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw this scene. He was waiting for this moment. "Green snake, go!" Lin Cheng murmurs, grabs the wrist of green snake and rushes towards the space barrier. Whoa! Before the green snake could react, Lin Cheng and her had already passed through the space barrier. Almost at the same time, the array outside the exit was touched. Boom! In green snake''s startled eyes, Lin Cheng grabs her wrist, like walking in a leisurely way, avoiding one array force after another, and then comes to the edge of the array. It was not only green snake that saw Lin Cheng, but also Qiu Hai and the two strong men who had come to the same sect, especially Qiu Hai. When he saw that Lin Cheng had gone out of the secret place with green snake and appeared here, his eyes were full of anger and almost burst out of fire. ¡°¡­¡­ He''s forest city! It''s a traitor to your one religion Perhaps in the extreme anger and unwillingness, Qiu Hai even broke through the channels blocked by the forest city and roared out. If it wasn''t because he had been captured by the two strong men who had come to the same sect, he would never have rushed to stop Lincheng, even if he was retaliated by Lincheng, or even seriously injured! However, at the moment, he can only roar, hoping that guiyizong''s strong ambush can stop Lincheng, or even capture Lincheng. Otherwise, he will become a wild animal. Not only has his magic weapon been robbed by Lincheng, but also he has been captured by Guizong. The two strong men who came back to the same sect also found Lin Cheng. One of them rushed towards Lin city like lightning. The speed was so fast that Qiu Hai couldn''t help but be happy At such a fast speed, Lincheng can''t escape. What''s more, this man is obviously a powerful man with supernatural powers, and his combat power is absolutely not weak.However, at the next moment, Qiu Haina''s smile was frozen. In his sight, Lin Cheng and green snake just took a step, just like stepping into another space, and disappeared in an instant. "How could that be possible?" Qiu Hai almost subconsciously roared out, they are in the same space, how can Lin city disappear after a step? "Array master!" At this time, the remaining strong man who caught Qiu Hai said in a deep voice, and his expression became dignified. Qiu Hai was stunned, then he understood, but his face was full of incredible look. Lin Cheng is an excellent array player? At that step, Lin Cheng and the nun even stepped out of the array? "That man is Lin Cheng, the rebellious one of you He is also a powerful man of magical state. You can''t catch him only by one person. Don''t you hurry to help Qiu Hai roared, and his heart was filled with resentment and jealousy. Although he had already known that Lincheng''s strength was very strong, otherwise he could not suppress Tong Chen en. However, no matter how strong Lincheng is, he was just a small cultivator who transformed the spirit state a few months ago. At that time, he was not regarded by Qiu Hai at all. However, who could have thought that after only a few months, he would like to say a word of master together with the strong one in the magical state. More importantly, in the mouth of this strong man, Lin Cheng is still an array master! This is totally beyond Qiu Hai''s imagination, not to mention what he wants to see! Therefore, Qiu Hai didn''t want Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng to escape anyway. He was given by Lin Cheng. If Lin Cheng escaped, he would become a prisoner of the same sect. I''m afraid this will be a humiliation that he doesn''t want to recall in his whole life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C518 "You go and arrest Lin Cheng, he is the traitor of your family! Are you just watching him run away When the forest city disappeared in Qiu Hai''s sight, he immediately roared. If it was not captured by the strong one who belonged to the same sect, he would like to pursue it in person, or even fight with Lincheng! "You don''t have to remind me!" A strong man said coldly. Just because Qiu Hai left the secret place ahead of time from this exit, and judging from the direction of Qiu Hai''s rushing out just now, he was obviously aiming at array eye, which means Qiu Hai must have inquired about the situation outside the exit. Although we don''t know what method Qiu Hai used to detect array eye clearly, at least we can be sure that Qiu Hai has ulterior motives. In addition, although Qiu Hai''s breath is a little weak at the moment, his spiritual power is not weak. He absolutely has the nine fold cultivation of transforming the divine state, and even the peak of transforming the spirit state. As long as you can understand the rules of heaven and earth, you can break through the magical state. Obviously, such a person is not an ordinary monk. He is likely to be a disciple of a certain sect, and he is not an ordinary inner disciple. It''s important to seize the city of tatulin, but this crazy boy is obviously not a good thing. The strong man who belongs to the same sect will not give him any good looks! Qiu Hai couldn''t help holding back for a moment. He was very unwilling. He was thrown out by Lin Cheng as a wild animal to explore the way. In order not to be captured by guiyizong, he had to rush to the array eye according to Lin Cheng''s arrangements and instructions. However, he was still caught, so embarrassed. Lin Cheng, on the other hand, not only robbed him of his magic weapon, but also made the formation so easily, which was almost easy to say. By comparison, Qiu Hai almost burst his lungs, and he felt that his heart was about to be burned with anger. Magic weapon? At this time, Qiu Hai suddenly thought of something, and quickly called out: "by the way, there are more than one magic weapon in the body of Lincheng. Among them, the pagoda magic weapon of the second elder, who belongs to the same sect, was destroyed in the collision with the magic weapon of Lin Cheng!" "And an arm guard!" Without waiting for the strong to respond, Qiu Hai called out at a very fast speed: "there is an arm guard in the hand of Lincheng. That magic weapon can cover the breath. As long as Lincheng escapes for a distance, you can use this arm guard to cover his breath. Even if your Divine sense is so powerful, you will never be able to detect him!" "Is that true?" One of the strong men who returned to the same sect heard Qiu Hai''s words and immediately frowned and asked in a deep voice. Qiu Hai nodded his head and said in a loud voice, "it''s true. That magic weapon belongs to me. Naturally, I understand its function. The arm guard can not only cover its own breath, but also block the divine consciousness. Even the powerful people in the supernatural realm can''t detect it with the divine sense!" "By the way, now I finally understand that Lin Cheng is very powerful, but he wants to catch me to find his way. He must have detected that you were ambushing outside the exit, and the wild animals that rushed out were released by him..." Qiu Hai''s heart turned suddenly, and he said quickly: "I had a grudge with that forest city. On the top of the snow mountain, in order to prevent the forest city from destroying the red disk, I once joined hands with elder martial brother Tong chenen of Guizong to stop Lin Cheng. However, he had several magic weapons. I and Tong Daoyou could not stop him. Finally, I could only watch The fiery red disc was chopped away by him... " The two strong men of the same sect looked at each other, and one of them said in a deep voice, "if so, they may not be able to stop the traitor." "Go One of them grabbed Qiu Hai''s wrist and lifted it up. At the next moment, Qiu Hai felt the ground under his feet was retreating rapidly. He was so happy that Lin Cheng was dead this time. Although he had learned from the two strong men who had returned to the same sect that there must be two strong men waiting for Lin Cheng in front of him, Qiu Hai was really afraid of being beaten by Lin Cheng. Especially, he saw that Lin Cheng fought against the strong with his poor accomplishments. Instead of being killed, he fought more and more! In a short period of less than a year, Lin Cheng destroyed the chance of guiyizong, and with a broken knife, he split the fiery red disc wrapped in the broken space. Even now, guiyizong is still there Search hard. As for Lin Cheng''s pressure on Tong Chen en, Qin yuan and Qiu Hai, the two elders of the war, were all seen by their own eyes. In his opinion, Lincheng should not be a human being, but a fierce monster! For Lin Cheng, who was almost abnormal, Qiu Hai would not be surprised if someone told Qiu Hai that instead of blocking Lin Cheng, the two powerful magic powers were shot to death by Lin Cheng, and even killed them at the same time. Therefore, now that we can have two more strong men to deal with Lincheng, Qiu Hai can barely be regarded as relieved. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a dense forest, the forest city, which was rapidly passing with green snakes, suddenly stopped. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the divine sense said, "be careful, there are people nearby."Green snake''s face suddenly changed slightly. People who can make Lin Cheng so cautious are obviously not ordinary practitioners, which means that they have not yet completely rushed out of Guizong''s ambush. "Childe..." Green snake just wanted to say something, was interrupted by the forest city, saw him holding the imperial gun, sneer: "let''s go." "The man in ambush..." Hearing that Lin Cheng said he was going to leave, green snake was stunned for a moment, and Guiyi strongmen who were ambushed nearby would let them leave? Lin Cheng said in a cold voice, "if they dare, they will come out naturally." Although the other party is hiding his breath, Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness has been detected. There are two people in the other party, and even the location of these two people has been extremely clear in his divine consciousness. These two people are obviously prepared, waiting for him to head into the past, when the time comes to meet him, it will be the two people''s strong blow! Even in the forest city''s divinity exploration, the two men are still practicing. Obviously, they regard the task of ambush here as a kind of training, or even directly as the time of practice. Lin Cheng sneers at the arrogance of these two people. Maybe in their eyes, it should be easy to catch those who want to leave secretly, but they don''t know, which gives Lincheng a chance! Lin Cheng leaves with green snake in another direction. He wants to see how the two men should do it. If these two men catch up, fight! Sure enough! When the forest city just changed direction, the two ambush people immediately moved! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C519 When Lin Cheng left with the green snake in another direction, he did not withdraw his divine sense. Instead, he tried his best to use it and paid close attention to their every move. At the same time, Lincheng is also very clear that the two strong men who ambushed outside the exit will never watch him escape. They will certainly catch up with the fastest speed. If Qiu Hai''s appearance did not distract the two people''s attention, Lincheng may not even have the opportunity to leave the battle, and will be entangled by them. However, although Qiu Hai is a master of transforming the divine realm, he has not yet broken through the magical realm and has not understood the rules of heaven and earth. He can not support himself for a long time in front of the powerful ones of the supernatural realm. What''s more, Qiu Hai has been injured before this. Although Lin Cheng didn''t lay a heavy hand on Qiu Hai in order to let Qiu Hai struggle for a long time in front of guiyizong strongmen, the gap in realm between Qiu Hai and guiyizong strongmen was too big. What''s more, the other side was still two powerful supernatural powers, so Qiu Hai would not be their opponent. Lin Cheng believes that at the moment, the two strong men may have been chasing this way. Even if it is to prevent other people from leaving this exit, someone must stay, and at least one person will come after them. Therefore, if Lin Cheng knew that if he was entangled, he would probably face at least three powerful magical realms. Even with his current combat power, even after he had practiced silicon steps for thousands of miles, he still could not resist. Lin Cheng would not be arrogant to think that he could fight against the strong men of the three magical realms at the same time, and he could also retreat from the whole body, especially those with green snake In this case. Therefore, the only thing forest city has to do now is to keep as far as possible away from those powerful supernatural powers to avoid being besieged by them. If he only faces one of them, Lin Cheng is absolutely confident that he will retreat. Even if there is enough time, he may be able to hit one or two of them! Green snake was taken by Lin Cheng. The whole person only felt that the scenery around her was rapidly retreating, and even became a line. With her accomplishments and eyesight, she could not see clearly. What was brought by this extreme speed was the extremely cold wind. She could hardly open her eyes and could only use spiritual power to resist it. At this time, she did not even dare to say that let Lincheng leave her alone, because she was worried that her mouth might affect Lincheng, so she could only let Lin Cheng take her to a gallop, and she secretly vowed that if she could retreat this time, she would leave Lin Cheng''s side. It''s not because Lin Cheng always experiences danger with her, but because her own strength is too poor. Following Lin Cheng will only drag him down and even plunge him into a Jedi. Green snake regards Lincheng as her chance, but she knows very well that she has got the chance from the moment when Lincheng promised to let her follow. This opportunity is one of the three basic skills taught to her by Lin Cheng. It is precisely because of this skill that Lin Cheng taught her that she can solve her own hidden danger, instead of having to practice hard with a piece of "Jin Yu ti". This gives green snake the possibility and opportunity to continue to practice and improve his realm. It can be said that this is not a small chance. Green snake believes that if she continues to follow Lin Cheng in the future, she will be able to get more opportunities, but this will be a drag on Lin Cheng. She definitely does not want to be involved in many dangerous situations because she wants to get opportunities. Therefore, green snake decided to leave. She wanted to practice alone. Whether it was to do free practice or to be able to worship a certain sect, she had only one goal, that is to become stronger. When she is strong enough one day, she will not become a burden to Lincheng, but can be used as his help. At that time, she will return to Lincheng. In her heart, from the moment Lincheng promised to accept her, she has been the maid of Lincheng. There will be no change at any time. Lincheng will always be her childe! "Hoo ~" just as these thoughts flashed through the green snake''s mind, she suddenly realized that there was a divine consciousness sweeping through her mind. The prestige contained in the divine consciousness made her feel awe inspiring. She realized that powerful people were coming. Lin Cheng''s face was cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The two men really moved. The other side was worthy of being a powerful one in the magical state. They hardly gave him any more time. When he found that he had changed direction with the green snake, they immediately moved. This makes forest city lost the distance, and then the other side will break each other. So, the forest city can only gallop away, since the two people want to chase, it depends on when they can chase. "Young master, please put me down. As long as you are alive, they will not kill me. When they are ready to deal with me, you can defeat him..." Seeing the cool look of Lin Cheng, green snake finally couldn''t help saying. With the strength of Lincheng, even Tong chenen can''t defeat him. If the two men can be separated, green snake believes that Lincheng should be able to defeat one of them first, and then the remaining one will no longer pose a great threat to Lincheng.As for herself, green snake didn''t think about it any more. No matter whether the other person killed her or was used by that person to threaten Lincheng, she didn''t care, because even if the person threatened Lincheng with her, she would certainly cut her own channels and kill herself, and would not give the other party any chance. If you can use her death, in exchange for Lin Cheng to leave safely, she will not have the slightest hesitation. Lin Cheng did not answer, or even gave green snake any response, just carrying her, all the way. "Gong..." "Shut up!" Green snake still wanted to talk, but just a mouth was interrupted by Lin Cheng''s scolding. She quickly shut up, but she was very nervous. This was the first time that Lin Cheng reprimanded her and made her nervous. After the reprimand, Lin Cheng didn''t say anything more. The two men behind him were very fast. Although he had practiced the silicon step body method, he had not yet reached the magical state. The spiritual power in his body was still some distance away from the real powerful one. If he had not taken the opportunity, he would have been overtaken by now. What''s more, Lin Cheng is very clear that this pursuit can not be stopped in a short time. As a rebel of guiyizong, he also comes out of the secret place. I believe Qiu Hai will tell the strongmen of guiyizong that he has obtained the magic weapon of arm protection from him. In addition, he has revealed several magic weapons. The strong one of Guiyi sect will not be able to stop in any case Watching him leave. Lin Cheng also doesn''t want to run away like this. The experience of being chased by others is like that of a lost dog. It is enough to have once. Even if he is chasing him after his death, he is a strong man of magical state, and he is not willing to escape in such a mess. Therefore, if Lin Cheng wants to look for opportunities in the gallop, he has to hit at least one or two opponents, and even, if possible, his imperial gun will be stained with blood! Therefore, Lincheng is always looking for opportunities, and naturally has no extra energy to explain these things to green snake. Although it seems like a burden to take green snake with him, if he abandons her now, Lincheng will have a greater possibility of escaping and his action will be more free, but Lin Cheng will never do so. Since green snake is his maid, he will not give up green snake. Once he encounters danger, he will give up the people around him. Lin Cheng is not so selfish and shameless. It''s a long and cruel practice. Therefore, the longer the cultivation time is, the more ruthless he will be. Lin Cheng is not willing to become that kind of merciless person. That''s not his purpose. Zhuqiao will never like that kind of person! ¡­¡­ The forest city galloped all the way, and the two people were chasing after each other. The speed of the three people was amazing. On the land below them, the lush mountains and forests retreated rapidly. At this time, more than an hour had passed since the forest city left the secret place. The forest city also rose from the dense forest below and galloped in the air. When the two men saw that Lin Cheng chose to fly in the sky, they immediately sneered at him. Lin Cheng was completely suicidal. If it is in the dense forest below, the forest city may still escape. Although the trees can''t stop their divine consciousness, so that they can firmly lock in the forest city, there are wild animals and even monsters in the dense forest from time to time. If they encounter powerful demon beasts, they will inevitably be disturbed, and the forest city will probably take the opportunity to leave. But flying in the air, there is no concern in this respect, and just look at the forest city does not have any magic weapon, just rely on their own spiritual power to fly, they are more confident. You know, they all have the magic weapon of flying. Compared with them, the consumption of forest city is much larger than that of them, and there is no advantage at all. They believe that they will catch up with Lincheng and take it. However, with the passage of time, the two people behind gradually became anxious, because they did not seem to have any advantages, but the speed of forest city did not slow down at all. It was always flying at top speed, as if the spiritual power of forest city could never be exhausted. After all, they are worried that if they fly closer to the city, they will not consume any more. In particular, they found that Lincheng did not escape in the same direction, but after escaping for a certain distance, they changed their direction and began to circle around. When they wanted to approach, Lincheng changed its direction and continued to flee. This makes them very uncomfortable, even can''t inform the other strong people to block the forest city! At this time, the two found that the forest city in front of them had changed their direction, and it seemed that they were going to go around in circles. They looked at each other, and immediately communicated with each other through divine knowledge. They decided that one of them would intercept the forest city, and the other would pursue and kill him in the back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C520 The two men who were after Lin Cheng immediately separated. One of them was in close pursuit of Lin Cheng, while the other changed his direction. He predicted the direction of Lin Cheng''s escape, and thrust in obliquely to stop Lin Cheng. Sure enough! The distance between this man and Lin Cheng is closer. If Lin Cheng continues to flee in this direction, he will soon be caught up. However, at this time, the forest city is the whole person suddenly towards the bottom of the fire and go, in the blink of an eye, rushed to the lush forest below. However, they didn''t panic at all. As long as the forest city changed its direction, they would be able to shorten the distance with the forest city. At this time, they even hoped that the forest city could change its direction several times. At that time, the distance between them and the forest city would be a little closer, eventually blocking the forest city and then taking it. So, two people also abrupt change direction, toward the bottom slant to insert. "Hoo!" When Lin Cheng entered the dense forest, he took out the arm guard from Qiu Hai from the green snake''s storage bag and put it on his arm. At the same time, he restrained his divine consciousness and released his mind. "How could it be?" Suddenly, there was a cry from my brother at the top of the tree. This is the strong man who was responsible for blocking the forest city. He was about to catch up with the forest city, but as soon as he entered the dense forest, he found that the forest city disappeared in his divine sense. Only the nun was still in his divinity exploration, but the forest city was completely disappeared, as if he had entered another space in an instant. Is there still an entrance to the secret place? He was not surprised that Lin Cheng abandoned the nun and ran away alone. The nun was just a mole ant who transformed God''s realm. He was very surprised that Lin Cheng could take her so far away. In his opinion, this may be because Lincheng has just entered the magical realm, and I''m afraid it has not adapted to its own state of ascension. Otherwise, how could a mole ant like this one who only converts the divine realm deserve to be maintained by a powerful one of the supernatural realms? Although Lincheng is a traitor to the same sect, it is also a strong one in the magical realm. The mole ants who transform the God state are only given to him as slaves, not worthy to be his Taoist companions. It is really no surprise to leave a servant in a critical moment. However, even the slave, he did not intend to let go of each other. Before they were so hard to kill, the nun was taken by the forest city. She didn''t even need to consume a trace of spiritual power. She was really a disgusting mole ant. What''s more, the nun was once a member of Lincheng. Whether it was Lin Cheng''s friend or his Taoist partner, Lin Cheng was able to take her away, which shows that this nun is still very important to Lincheng. I believe that if it was not in a critical moment, Lincheng would not leave her alone. At the moment, if you kill this nun, you can not only disturb the spirit of Lin Cheng, but also completely anger Lin Cheng, and let her return to fight against her. Although this possibility is very small, after all, Lincheng can abandon the nun and escape alone at this time, which shows that Lin Cheng has made a decision in his heart. However, this is an opportunity, worth a try! Thinking of this, the strong man did not have the slightest hesitation, and immediately rushed to the direction of the nun. He didn''t wait for his companions to come and fight together, because that would delay a lot of time. If he went to kill the nun, he might give Lincheng more time to escape. If he went to hunt down Lin Cheng directly instead of killing the nun, he would not be reconciled. As for why the forest city suddenly disappeared from his divine consciousness, he was not too shocked. In his opinion, the forest city must be as quiet as possible, trying to cover his breath. However, even if Lin Cheng practiced the secret art of covering the breath, it required slowing down the speed of spiritual power as much as possible, and even the divine sense could not be released. Otherwise, his tracks would be exposed. In this way, the escape speed of Lincheng must not be fast, or even very slow. Only by deceiving him and his companions'' divinity exploration, can Lin Cheng escape quietly. Even a practitioner of Danhai state may be faster than Lin Cheng''s escape at the moment, which is not much faster than mole ants crawling for the powerful people in the magical state. That nun is just an ant in the realm of God. Killing her is just a matter of convenience. It won''t waste time at all. "Whew!" A quick burst of air broke out. Just a few minutes later, the nun appeared in his sight. Even the strange look on the nun''s face was clear to him. He couldn''t help sneering. It seemed that the nun knew that she had been abandoned by Lincheng. I''m afraid she already had resentment against Lincheng. What a pity! He could not help but snort in his heart. If the nun was a strong one in the magical state, even if she was only a practitioner of the highest level of spiritual realm, she might still be able to stay with her. I believe that under the pressure of Guizong, she would probably turn to fight against Lincheng with them.However, the fact is that this nun is just a mole ant who has just entered the spiritual realm. It is not worth him to attract him, let alone waste time for such a mole ant. Although this mole ant is indeed a charming woman, it is only a mole ant in his eyes! "Hoo!" Facing the nervous eyes of the nun, the strong man didn''t hesitate to use it. His weapon was a big halberd, but he didn''t use it. He just stepped on his feet and slapped his hand to kill an ant that only changed the spirit. This is enough! "Kill!" However, at this time, the nun''s mouth gave out a sharp drink, and she held a strange knife in her hand. It seemed that the knife was broken in half, and it looked like it was made of stone. At this time, the mole ant in the strong man''s eyes was cutting him hard. Shua! Almost in an instant, the strong man felt an incomparably cold spiritual power, and the power contained in the spiritual power made him feel a little frightened. "Poof!" In an instant, his palm was splashed by the mole ant in his eyes. Even, the knife power had not completely dissipated in front of him. "Bang!" The strong man popped his finger and broke the knife. But he didn''t have any pride and pride. Instead, his face was gloomy. With his palm, he could easily kill the mole ant. What he didn''t expect was that the mole ant was not dead, but even caused a little threat to him. His heart immediately moved a cold kill! "Looking for death!" "I''ll kill you!" he yelled Whew! The next moment, I saw the man''s body suddenly skyrocketed, step out, and instantly came to the green snake. At the moment, he didn''t want to use a magic power to kill the mole ant easily. Instead, he had to directly capture the mole ant and torture it later. However, what surprised him was that he had already arrived at the ant. Although the Ant looked pale and looked very weak and vulnerable to attack, there was not much panic on her face. This doubt just flashed in his mind. Then, he grabbed at the green snake. Under the hood, he was blocked by a mole ant, which made him extremely angry. But at this time, he suddenly saw a touch of joy in the eyes of the mole ant in front of him. For a moment, he only felt a shock in his heart, and his hair all over his body stood up. A feeling of extreme palpitation swept over his whole body. This is after the breakthrough of the supernatural realm, the original spirit and the divine consciousness are both powerful to a certain extent, and the keen intuition for danger even exceeds the exploration and perception of divine consciousness. It''s dangerous! There was a roar in his heart, almost instinctively, to retreat. "Boom In an instant! A powerful spiritual power suddenly came from behind the nun. The incomparable power contained in it made the strong man''s heart beat wildly and his face changed dramatically. If he can, he will choose to avoid the strong fluctuation of spiritual power, and then use his magic power to kill the enemy. However, at the moment, he has no time to retreat, and can only play magic power in this extreme moment. When the magic power is used, the sun, moon and stars are reversed, as if the night and the day are reversed in an instant, and the surrounding dense forests are in an instant dark down. "Boom In the dark forest, a spear which was darker than the night around it suddenly flashed. The sharp and murderous intention contained in the spear made the strong man''s scalp numb. At this moment, he almost had the illusion that what he was facing was not a spear, but a black dragon. Magic power! He roared in his heart. It''s a magic power! It''s the powerful one of the supernatural powers! It''s forest city! I was calculated by the forest city! Boom! In the crazy roar of the strong man''s heart, the spear pierced the night, and the surging spiritual power exploded. In the eyes of the green snake, it seemed that it was only a blink of an eye. The day suddenly turned into night. The dark night contained a strong killing opportunity, which seemed to swallow her up. But before she could react, the night had suddenly changed. Although the spear was stabbed out, it seemed that a dark space suddenly broke. At the next moment, she saw the strong man who was going to kill her, spit blood, and his chest was deeply depressed, forming a terrible blood hole, and the whole person flew out! "Go Before the green snake calmed down, she heard the voice of Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness, and immediately she found that she was taken away from her place by the forest city. "Ah --" until this time, there was a scream in the distance!She immediately knew that this was from the strong man who was attacked by the forest city. In the scream, there was anger and reluctance, and deep pain! She couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C521 "Poof!" He is a middle-aged man with strong magical power. He has a long life and a long life. Moreover, with his accomplishments, there are not many people who can kill him in the cultivation world of Dongzhou. Even those powerful sects would be courteous to him. Maybe he was not the opponent of those sect elders or even the supreme elder. However, when he came to the magical state, his status and status were quite different. The magical state was almost a higher level creature, which was far different from ordinary people and other ants. Because of this, this time guiyizong was able to seduce him with his position as the elder of the clan guest Qing. Even, he was able to obtain some cultivation skills and even a kind of magic power, which was the reason why he decided to accept Guiyi sect''s seduction. Although he was only a casual practitioner, he would not have any resources such as adventure and martial arts since he could break through the magical realm. However, no matter how he had the adventure, as long as he did not directly get the complete inheritance of a strong person in ancient times, he could not compare with guiyizong in terms of resources and details. In particular, supernatural powers can not be created casually. Some people may unconsciously understand some rules of heaven and earth, but if they want to create their own magic powers, they must be amazing people. In the clan, there are the most concentrated geniuses. Over the years, some of these geniuses have created miracles. Over a long period of time, the number of supernatural powers in the sect has been quite amazing. Therefore, the supernatural power of zongmen is of great attraction to any sanxiu, even the free cultivation of supernatural state is no exception. As for the fact that after joining guiyizong, he is bound to be bound, just as the task entrusted to him by guiyizong is responsible for guarding the exit of the secret land. He readily accepted it. It was a simple task for him. Even if he knew that the main purpose of guarding the exit was to prevent Lin Cheng from escaping, he did not pay attention to it. Although he already knew that Lin Cheng was a rebellious disciple of Guizong, and had broken through the magical state, and even could compete with Tong chenen, he still didn''t pay attention to it. He had already broken through the supernatural realm seven or eight years ago. How could he be afraid of a boy who had just entered the realm? What''s more, he is not the only one guarding the exit, but a strong man with four magical realms. Not to mention that Lincheng has just broken through the magical state soon. Even if Lincheng is so powerful, it is impossible to deal with the strong four magical realms at the same time! However, at the moment, when he recalled those thoughts, his heart was full of regret. As expected, Lin Cheng really escaped from their exit. However, as he expected, Lin Cheng was easily captured and even tied in front of him. In fact, they chased and fled with Lin Cheng. However, they did not win the forest city. Instead, they were easily played by the forest city. Whether the forest city gave up its advantage in the jungle, or suddenly rushed into the forest from the air, it was actually to confuse them, or even to play them with applause! These thoughts flashed through his mind. He supported his body with the halberd in his hands, and looked down at the big blood hole in his chest. His heart was full of horror and regret. The blow of Lincheng just now was like a big gun like a black dragon. It was like a loud slap in the face. It not only made his face hot, but also hit him almost half his life. In the big blood hole on his chest, there was still a gun meaning left by Lincheng, which was rampant in his meridians and viscera. But he can only watch Lin Cheng leave with the nun, but he can''t pursue him any more. Especially when he sensed the sound of breaking the air behind him, his face was burning. At this time, he naturally understood why Lin Cheng did not kill him completely after he had won the victory. Instead, he left with the nun when he had the upper hand and even defeated him. This is because Lin Cheng had already found out that his companion had come, so he gave up the chance to kill him completely and left with the nun. However, until Lin Cheng disappeared from his sight, he didn''t even notice that his companion came. Just because of this, Lin Cheng has already surpassed him. More importantly, it shows that Lin Cheng has completely surpassed him in terms of his meticulous mind and powerful divine sense! Perhaps because of this, even when he came to the nun, he didn''t find that Lin Cheng was hiding behind the nun, waiting for him like a poisonous snake. Then he suddenly burst out and launched a fatal attack! This makes his heart full of cold and awe, is Lin Cheng really into the realm of God? Only this powerful divine sense, I am afraid, even those who have survived the second scourge, can be compared! Has Lincheng passed the second curse? His heart keeps sinking!"Chen Daoyou, how is your injury?" In his mind, there was the voice of his companion''s consciousness. Even if it was the voice of divine consciousness, it could not hide his strong shock and disbelief, "yes Lin Cheng hurt you? " "Brother Ming, Lin Cheng escaped with that nun. Go after him." The strong man with the surname Chen suddenly came to his senses, but he did not answer his question, but hastily preached. "Don''t worry. I''m sure Feiteng will catch the little beast and bring him to you with the little bitch!" The strong man, known as brother Ming, replied. "Brother Ming, don''t be careless. The strength of the forest city is very strong. You can''t underestimate it." The strong man with the surname Chen quickly said, "and this son is extremely insidious and vicious. He is good at sneaking attacks. I was attacked by him because of my carelessness..." "Don''t worry, brother Chen. If he can make a successful attack once, he will never have a second attack. You can follow me and see how I avenge you!" Then, without waiting for the strong man named Chen to speak, the strong man named Ming Feiteng cut through the sky and chased after him in the direction of Lin Cheng''s escape. A strong man named Chen could not help but blush. He was injured by a descendant who had just entered the realm of mind and was seriously injured. If this was spread out, he would become the stepping stone for the fame of Lincheng! "Lin Cheng, I must kill you!" He roared, looked up and swallowed several pills of pills, and then gritted his teeth and chased the forest city in the direction of escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C522 In the dense forest of the Daluo mountains, the forest city takes the green snake forward rapidly, but now he is no longer as full-fleeing as before. Although the speed is still very fast, it is much more leisurely. There are four strong men on the other side. The two men lurking outside the exit are far away from him. Even if it is to chase them, it will take a certain time. However, one of the remaining two who are eager to pursue him is shot through the chest by him. Now, only one can threaten him in a short time. If it wasn''t for the green snake, Lin Cheng would not escape at all. He even wanted to face him with the remaining powerful man of magical power. Only by experiencing the real hesitation between life and death can we hone our combat power and even explore our own magic power. "Childe, there are still people after us." Green snake also noticed that someone was chasing after him. He couldn''t help but say. "I''m afraid they won''t come." Lin Cheng sneered. Before, the strong man was pierced in the chest by his gun. The gun meaning left by his gun alone is enough to make the powerful man in the magical state miserable. Even if the man can''t erase his gun intention as soon as possible, he may even fall down to the realm of God. Such an opponent is nothing to worry about. Lin Cheng will not even consider him. What Lin Cheng is really wary of is another powerful person of the magical state, that is, the companion of the person he hurt. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what kind of magic power his uncle has cultivated, but he can be sure of one thing. However, he is absolutely not an opponent who can easily compete with each other even if he is only a member of the supernatural state. What''s more, although the former strong man was pierced in the chest by him, it is not so easy to die for the powerful man in the magical state. Maybe the person will be seriously injured, but he still has the magic power, which will still pose a certain threat to him. Of course, if Lin Cheng escapes at all costs, the person injured by him will not be able to track him down. Even if he can catch up with him, he will definitely kill him. "Whew!" At this time, there was a rush of breaking air in the distant sky, followed by a fierce roar. "Forest city! Where are you going, little beast "Childe Green snake could not help but change her face. The roar was full of anger and killing intention. Even she could clearly detect the killing opportunity in the other party''s roar. "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng''s divine sense was silent, and his face did not change at all. He was still so calm and walked forward with the green snake. Green snake pursed her lips. Although she had full confidence in Lincheng, those people were strong people related to guiyizong after all! Guiyizong is one of the three major gates in the northern part of Dongzhou. Even though Changsheng gate is declining now, guiyizong is not declining. Even if these people are just returning to a group of free cultivation recruited from the outside world, they are, after all, powerful in the magical realm. Their realm and combat power can not be ignored. "Hoo!" In the distant sky, a figure quickly rushed over, and the divine consciousness and mind of forest city had already been released. He immediately found that this man was the strong man who was lying in ambush outside the array with the guy he had hurt. He couldn''t help sneering at him. He wanted to stop him before. Now that he has caught up, this is just a rare opportunity. In the past, because of the timely arrival of this man, Lincheng didn''t have enough time to kill the powerful man in the magical state. But now it is different. This man has already sent him to his door. This is not only a rare opportunity for Lin Cheng, but also the key to his being able to leave here. If the person can be severely damaged or even killed, half of the strong people who are lying in ambush outside the exit of the secret place will have been knocked out. The rest of the people are still a distance away from him. He can use this distance to escape or even leave in a swagger. If he can''t beat this man, what will happen to him, even a fool knows. Therefore, whether forced by the situation or in accordance with his own plan, killing or even killing this person is something he must do. He can only succeed, not fail. At the same time, even if Lin Cheng had arrived early, this man would surely come after him. Even if he had already dealt a heavy blow to another strong man, he would never shrink back. Otherwise, he would not be able to account for his return. Only by catching him or killing him directly is their best explanation for returning to the same sect. "Put on the arm guard!" Lin Cheng gave green snake the arm guard that he got from Qiu Hai. "The next battle may be very fierce. You can hide yourself as much as possible. Maybe the guy who was hit hard by me will come here. You should be careful." Those who can reach the magical state are not only greatly increased in longevity, but also have more vitality than ordinary practitioners.Although the man was pierced in the chest by him, Lin Cheng couldn''t kill the man completely because of another strong man''s coming, so he had to leave in time with green snake. Although the man was seriously injured, it would be amazing if there were enough pills or the man''s cultivation to break out a certain degree of combat power in a short time. As a matter of fact, even if the person is seriously injured by him, it is definitely not easy for green snake to challenge. There is no other way to cross the natural chasm except to understand the rules of heaven and earth! Green snake naturally understood this truth, so she did not hesitate and refuse. After taking over the arm guard, she left far away from the forest city and hid in a far away place. "Lin Cheng, die for me!" A middle-aged cultivator roared, "it''s Ming Feiteng who killed you today!" Lin Cheng sneered and saw the strong man named Ming Feiteng hit him in the air. He didn''t say a word of nonsense. He raised his hand and killed him with a gun. This gun is more powerful than that of Lin Cheng''s attack on another person. Lin Cheng fully integrates his own understanding of the gun''s meaning into it, making this gun full of prestige and killing intention, which is extremely terrible. "How dare you Ming Feiteng stands in the air. When he sees Lin Cheng''s gun, he suddenly feels in his heart. At this moment, he realizes that Lin Cheng is not as vulnerable as he and his companions expected. Lincheng, is a strong enough to be with them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C523 "Boom The powerful spiritual power suddenly stirred up, with a terrible momentum, which greatly impacted and affected the thick trees around. The big trees that could be hugged by a large number of people would burst out in an instant, and the sawdust was splashed everywhere. At the same time, there are also rocks nearby. The hard stones are almost the same as those pasted with paper under the impact of the surging spiritual power. They are easily crushed by the impact of the spiritual power! Whoa! Lin Cheng stopped his retreating body and steadied his steps. He looked at the powerful man in front of him with a cold look. A cold light flashed through his eyes. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s heart can not help but rise a strong sense of war. In addition to Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong, this strong man named Ming Feiteng is the most powerful master he has ever seen. His magic power is not surprising, nor is it the kind of magic power that is similar to Tong chenen''s all over the sky. However, it is just like Lin Cheng''s gun intention. He has extremely strong attack power against individual enemies, which makes Lin Cheng feel awe inspiring. This man''s magic power is very similar to his combat skills. Lin Cheng doesn''t even know what kind of magic power it is. However, every time he makes a move, it is obviously far more powerful than his combat skills, and his attack power is extremely strong. Lin Cheng guessed that it should be a kind of auxiliary magic power. With the help of this magic power, the power will be greatly enhanced, even several times or even dozens of times. This makes Lin Cheng feel awe inspiring. Maybe this kind of magic power is not as powerful as Tong chenen''s, but with the improvement of his cultivation and realm, the combat skills he can display will naturally become more and more powerful. If this magic power can still play such a huge role in promotion, then we can imagine how powerful his combat power will be at that time Amazing! And if you reach the peak of the magical state, and then use this magic power, will this person be able to compete with the great power? Rao is Lin Cheng how calm, in the face of this magical power, he can not help but be moved. If he could, he would definitely try every means to get this kind of magic power from the man, but he also understood that it was just his wishful thinking. If he could not defeat this person, he would not even be able to retreat from the whole body. However, this man''s attack power is too strong. Even if Lin Cheng understands the meaning of the gun, he can''t help feeling a bit tricky. If he wants to defeat this man, he only relies on his combat skills, which is very difficult to achieve in a short time. Lin Cheng can''t help but feel awe inspiring, at this time, the gap between the realm is particularly important. It would be much easier for him to defeat Ming Feiteng if he was also a supernatural state and understood the magic power and the meaning of the gun he understood. But now all this is just a hypothesis, Lin Cheng will not rely on fantasy against the enemy, he looked at Ming Feiteng coldly, thinking quickly in his mind how to defeat this man. However, Lin Cheng did not know, at the moment facing his Ming Feiteng, the heart is also awe inspiring. The attack power of forest city is too strong, so strong that Ming Feiteng feels frightened. He can clearly perceive that the spiritual power fluctuation of Lincheng is weaker than that of Lincheng, and there is a big gap between them. Even if he overestimates Lincheng, he is just in the state of mind. However, what he could not think of was that Lin Cheng''s attack would be so fierce and powerful, especially the dark gun in his hands. The fierce intention of the gun was even more shocking to him. If he was not assisted by supernatural powers, he might not be able to resist Lin Cheng''s attack! This made his confidence that he could have captured Lin Cheng quickly, and had some shaking. Even, he was not sure that he could capture Lincheng alone. "Lincheng, at the moment, the strong people who return to the same sect are coming. You can''t escape!" Ming Feiteng cried in a deep voice, "now tie your hands, I can save your life, if not..." "If you''re tied up, I can promise not to kill you!" Waiting for him to finish, he was coldly interrupted by the forest city. "Hum! I don''t know what to do Ming Feiteng drank coldly, and raised his hand was a spirit force towards the forest city and shot it in the past. The next moment, the two fight again. Both of them are masters of attack type. Mingfeiteng is assisted by magic power and has a strong attack power. Lin Cheng''s understanding of the meaning of gun is also awe inspiring. The war between the two was especially fierce. Although the momentum was different, other magical powers were so fierce, the more it was, the more frightening it was. In particular, the extreme outbreak of spiritual power between the two made the green snake in the distance unable to help his scalp numb and his back cool! Boom! The spirit power surge erupts. "This spiritual power So strong? " At this time, another strong man who came after him noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power and saw the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Ming Feiteng from a distance. His face changed and he was shocked. But then his face became ugly, because it was only at this time that he finally found out how big the gap between him and Lin Cheng was. Lin Cheng''s attack was so fierce that he could even fight so fiercely with his friend Ming Feiteng.This finally made him understand that he was injured in the hands of Lin Cheng, and even defeated by Lin Cheng with one move. It was not only because of the sneak attack by Lin Cheng, but also because there was a big gap in the combat effectiveness between the two men. As a matter of fact, he was very clear in his mind that although Lin Cheng suddenly exploded from behind the nun, it was almost a sneak attack. However, in that emergency, he also did not hesitate to play magic power, which was his most powerful attack. Even if Lin Cheng did not sneak attack, the prestige he could play was just like this. However, his magic power was easily torn by the fierce and dazzling spear of Lincheng. Even after breaking his magic power, the power of that gun still did not dissipate, and even penetrated his chest. If he hadn''t played a magic power to counteract most of the power of that shot, I''m afraid that blow would have been enough to kill him in an instant. At that time, he would have only yuan Shen, not to mention Lin Cheng''s opponent. There was only one way to die waiting for him. Before, he just didn''t want to admit that he was defeated by a boy who had just entered the state of mind. But seeing the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Ming Feiteng, he finally had to admit that he was not Lin Cheng''s opponent! However, the more he was like this, the more he hated Lin Cheng and lost to Lin Cheng. This is absolutely not a glorious thing for him. If it is spread out, it will only achieve the prestige of Lincheng, and he will become a laughing stock. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s shot almost destroyed his confidence, even his belief that he was a strong man. If he could not regain his faith, he would not make any further progress in the future, and even his realm would fall. If he could, he would not hesitate to join hands with Ming Feiteng to kill Lincheng with the most ruthless means. However, with his current state, only seeing the fierce confrontation between Lin Cheng and Ming Feiteng, he knew that he absolutely did not have the strength to fight Lincheng. So when his divine sense detected the nun in the distance, his eyes lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C524 In the dense forest, the snake looked at the battle between Lin City and Ming flying in the sky, and a heart almost mentioned his voice. Lin City and people are fast to the extreme speed, body shape is like lightning, she can not keep up with the speed of the two people only with her eyes, but her God knowledge can not easily detect. Before she wanted to explore the forest city and Ming flying war, but God only touched the second party war, and felt as if she was hit hard in the head, making her headache and splitting, purple mansion all It''s going to split. She was shocked to know that this was because her state was too low, and her divine knowledge was too weak, and the powerful of the realm of God was not able to explore. Therefore, she can only look forward to the city of Lin can overcome the strong, but also to restore as much as possible. In order to be able to severely damage or even kill another strong person, she gave her the knife to Lin City, and gave her a shock. But the knife is really too spiritual. Only that blow will almost consume all her body''s mental power. If it is not Lin Cheng to leave with her quickly, she may not even be able to make it. When another strong man came up, Lin City had no time to take her into account, but left her with a bottle of pills to cultivate herself. Fortunately, the pill effect given to her in Lin City is amazing. Only one pill is taken to return to the spirit pill. Her mental power has recovered by 50% in a short time. This has made her have certain self-protection power. Now she can not detect the war situation of the two people in Lin City, and she can only cultivate it with ease. Lin City left her pills, plus Chinese spirit stone, she can recover as soon as possible. However, at this time, she suddenly felt a palpitation. She looked up subconsciously, and then saw that a figure appeared in the sky of the dense forest where she was located. Only through the cracks of the leaves, she recognized that the figure was the strong man who had been shot through the chest of Lin City. She suddenly changed her face, and the strong man appeared above her, and she immediately understood what it meant. Next moment, she said nothing, and suddenly stood up, and ran rapidly, and ran in the direction of the fierce battle away from Lin City. She knew that even if the strong man had been hit by Lin Cheng before, she would never be his opponent, because there was a big gap between them, which could not be compared. Only the knife left by Lin Cheng was what she could rely on now. As for the fact that she fled in the opposite direction of Lin City, it was almost a subconscious response. The confrontation between the strong, even if only a little distracted, may be taken advantage of by the opponent, she can not naturally affect Lin City. Although the strong man was pierced in his chest by a gun in Lin City, he was afraid of Lin City. Even if he was just near Lin City, she would be extremely afraid of each other. At this time, she would have the chance to use the knife, but the green snake did not. Maybe she will be afraid of the strong man if she runs in the direction of Lin City. She may escape a life. However, a strong man in the Shentong state, even if seriously injured, will be a threat to Lin City, especially at this time, a strong man is fighting with Lin City. In this case, even if the snake is killed by the strong, it will never affect Lin City. So she must escape. The longer she can lead the strong, the more time Lin City will be able to defeat the Ming Feiteng, so that she can turn to deal with the strong. Even the snake hopes to be able to chop a knife before dying and kill the strong again, which will also reduce the threat to the forest city. "Want to escape?" In the sky, Chen''s strong man saw the green snake running rapidly below, without a sneer, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He had already understood that Lin City had not abandoned the nun in such a critical situation before, which indicated that she was very important for Lin City. If you can grasp this nun, you can make Lin City throw a mouse. Even if you can''t tie Lin City, it will definitely disturb the mind of Lin City. In this way, mingfeiteng can definitely defeat Lin City. More importantly, Chen was impressed by the knife that the nun had cut before. It was surprising that the knife could counteract his blow. It is not his full-strength strike, but he is the strong man of the divine state after all, and he was not injured at that time. Even the cultivator who has made the nine most important parts of the realm of God can never be so lightly blocked from his strike. But the female nun like a mole ant was in the way. What she relied on was the broken knife. As a powerful man of the divine realm, he has seen many magic treasures, even some of the most precious treasures left behind in the ancient times. He has seen it once. With his eyes, it is natural to see that the knife that the female mole ant holds is not simple. This reminds him of the information received by the returned core disciple Tong chenen. Lin City has several extremely powerful magic weapons, among which Tong chenen mentioned that Lin City has a knife breaking, which is powerful and even can split the broken space.The strong man with the surname Chen can almost conclude that the broken knife used by this nun before should be the one mentioned by Tong chenen, which makes him excited. Just a mole ant who has just entered the realm of God can offset his blow with the broken knife. This shows that the broken knife is absolutely extraordinary, and it can split the broken space, which is not simply extraordinary. He wants not only Lin Cheng''s life, but also this broken knife! And the bottom of this is a panic fleeing mole ants, is his best chance! A strong man named Chen glanced at Lin Cheng, who was fighting with Ming Feiteng in the distance. He could be sure that the magic weapon of Lincheng was the big gun, and the broken knife should be in the hands of the nun below. With a cruel sneer on his face, he ran after the nun below. Once the snake bites her teeth, she doesn''t dare to let out her strong sense, because the strong one doesn''t dare to put out her position. In my heart, the only way to be lucky is to be able to distinguish between you and me! But in the future, green snake can''t accompany you any more... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C525 "Little bitch, I see where else you can run!" Looking at the green snake running away from the bottom, the strong man of the surname Chen sneered, his eyes full of confidence and cruelty. He knew that this bitch and her broken knife were already flesh in his mouth, and no one would come to save her. Ming Feiteng''s attack is not so easy to resist. At the moment, the forest city itself has been too busy, let alone to kill this bitch. So no matter how desperate the mole ant in his eyes ran away, he could not escape his palm. However, he had to admit that this bitch was really charming. Even those nuns who were also in the supernatural realm, of course, they were gorgeous and extraordinary in temperament, but that was also because of their profound cultivation, which made them sublime themselves An impulse to conquer. However, although the nun at the bottom is just a mole ant, she is charming. Such a woman is not born to be obsequious, or she has a constitution similar to that of a furnace cauldron. Whether she is caught as her own female slave or just for the sake of hearty torture, such a woman is absolutely rare! A strong man with a surname of Chen can''t help feeling hot. Even the blood hole in his chest was not so painful at the moment. For the nun below, the strong man named Chen has full confidence. Even if the female self-cultivation has foreign treasures, her own strength is really too weak. There is a big gap between her and him. Even if his injury is more serious, she has absolute confidence that she can easily catch the nun. For example, in the hands of Lin Cheng, it is said that even the broken space can be split. However, in the hands of this nun, its power is greatly reduced. If he is in the peak state, the nun may not be able to give him any threat. Such a huge gap in strength made the nun have no room for resistance at all. Even, the strong man with the surname Chen hopes that the nun below can escape further, so that he can be further away from the forest city Although no matter how unwilling to admit it, the strong man of the surname Chen could not help but have a trace of fear for Lin Cheng. The terrible gun intention of piercing his magic power with incomparably fierce power has been deeply imprinted in his mind. Even after many years, he believes that he will never forget it! But at the moment, he is going to attack the woman around Lin Cheng. Even if he knows that Lin Cheng can''t take out his body to deal with him, he can''t help but be careful. But at the same time, his heart still has a trace of refreshing, he was hurt by Lin Cheng before, but now, this is a very important woman for Lin Cheng, he will be arrested. Whoa! When the green snake fled far enough, the strong man of the Chen surname would not wait any longer, but would directly rush down to take down the green snake with fierce killing opportunity and prestige. "Die for me, little bitch!" Hearing this cold drink, green snake was very angry, but she could not help but feel a little nervous. The pursuit of a powerful man of supernatural power, even if it was only a wounded or even seriously injured one, would make people feel numb just by thinking about it. However, no matter how afraid he was at this time, he also understood that it was useless. Her only chance was to fight back with the help of the broken knife. Therefore, when she turned around, she saw that the strong man rushed towards her like a hawk falcon. At the same time, she had raised her hand and hit it. Her spirit power broke out and she tried her best to avoid the palm. Just as she avoided, a huge pit appeared in her original position, even a big tree within that range They all explode in an instant. Green snake can''t help but feel cold in his heart. This is the terrible place of the powerful man with supernatural power. Even if he is seriously injured, his palm is not what he can fight against. "Boom! Boom! Boom In the process of rushing to the green snake, the strong man of the surname Chen kept playing several palms. Although the green snake tried his best to avoid being hit, but the prestige contained in the palm technique could not help shaking her Qi and blood, and her throat was fishy, which was a sign of vomiting blood. Green snake tried not to let her spit blood, but at the moment she is very difficult, even if it is only a blink of an eye, but for the green snake is incomparably long. When the strong man named Chen rushed down and grabbed the green snake with great strength, the ordinary hand suddenly became extremely huge. When the hand reached the green snake, it became like a big tree, almost covering the green snake. Green snake''s face was taut, and her eyes had a look of determination. She knew that this was her last moment. With her poor cultivation, she was not qualified to fight against the powerful man in the magical state. At most, she had only one shot. Even if the strong one directly displays her magic power as soon as she comes up, she may not even have this chance. However, at the moment, although the big hand of this strong man seems to be incomparably amazing, the green snake who has seen him show his magic power knows that this is not the magic power of this man!So this is her last chance! Almost without hesitation, the green snake took out the broken knife and poured all her spiritual power into the broken knife without reservation. All she left was the power to chop out the knife. In addition, she had no strength to escape. ¡­¡­ In fact, she didn''t intend to escape. The reason why she escaped here was just to draw away the strong one and let him not affect the fight between the young master and the strong enemy as much as possible. Shua! When the green snake raised the knife, the big hand of the strong man named Chen was under the hood. She looked at the big hand and used her last strength to chop it. Immediately, she was soft and fell down. At this time, in her sight, there was only a knife awn, and the big hand under the hood. At the next moment, the green snake clearly saw that the knife awn was cleaved on the big hand, just like a sharp knife, which instantly split the skin of a big hand, and it was like splitting the illusion of the big hand, which made the big hand fall apart instantly and then burst into pieces. "Poof!" At this time, green snake heard a dull sound, and then he saw that the strong man suddenly appeared in her sight. Two fingers of this man''s right hand were broken, and the blood flowed like a stream. The strong man was rapidly retracting his right hand. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Could the knife she had just chopped off the two fingers of the powerful man with supernatural power?! If put in peacetime, green snake will be incomparably surprised and excited. However, at the moment, she is just a little surprised, and then she can''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. She tries her best to strike, but she just cuts off the other party''s two fingers. However, she has no strength any more. What''s waiting for her is only a dead end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C526 "Little bitch, I must kill you!" A strong man named Chen pointed to the green snake. Two fingers of his hand had disappeared, which was cut off by the green snake with a knife. This made him extremely angry and resentful, and almost everyone was going crazy. Before he was attacked by Lin Cheng, he was not only forced to use magic power, but also seriously injured himself. Although the blood hole pierced by Lin Cheng had been sealed by his spirit power, he would no longer bleed. However, the tumultuous Qi and blood, as well as the clear and incomparable weakness, reminded him of the humiliation he had suffered before. Although he didn''t want to believe it in his heart, he had to admit that because of the strong fighting power of Lincheng and the sneak attack, he had no choice but to be hurt by a mole ant! For him, it was a great shame! In particular, the power of the sword cut by green snake made him feel frightened. If he didn''t avoid it quickly, his whole hand would be cut off. At this moment, the strong man of the surname Chen was full of murderous opportunities. He even seized the green snake and tortured him. What would he take to deter Lin Cheng and make him become a rat''s prey? At this moment, he left all this behind. He just wanted to kill the bitch, destroy her flesh, and then seize her spirit, and torture her in every way. Whoa! Seeing the resolute look of the nun below, the strong man with the surname Chen is even more angry. This ant is like the end of a strong crossbow, but it still dares to look at him with this kind of eyes. It''s really treacherous. Without saying a word, the strong man of the surname Chen rushed directly over. At the same time, he no longer had any reservation and directly played his magic power. Even in his current state, playing the magic power would consume him a lot, and he had already ignored it. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, he would kill this bitch thoroughly, and then seize her spirit. As soon as the magic power came out, the dense forest suddenly became dark. The green snake only felt that he had fallen into the abyss. The darkness around him seemed to turn into a fierce monster, and he wanted to devour her! Whew! In a flash, a dark light suddenly crossed! This seems to be so unreasonable, this is clearly a dark light, but in this has become a dark forest, the dark light is so dazzling, as if it is a light to light up the whole night. This is The spear of the prince''s imperial gun! Here comes the young master! At the next moment, the green snake saw that when the spear of the imperial gun pierced the sky, the darkness around him burst into pieces. Then in her sight, she saw the strong man with a bitter and cruel face. At the moment, her face was full of fear and horror. At the same time, half of his neck was directly blasted and his blood was pouring! At this time, the strong man with the surname Chen no longer cares about the green snake, let alone snatch the knife. At the moment, he has only one idea: Escape! Desperate escape! Green snake may not know when Lincheng arrived. However, he knows that Lincheng didn''t come at all. It was just a long distance away that he fired a shot at this side. However, the timing of Lin Cheng''s attack was very good. It was the moment when the strong man of Chen family played his magic power, and Lin Cheng shot his hand at this time! This spear of Lincheng once again collided with the magic power of the strong man named Chen. Then, the terrible killing intention contained in the spear awn just pierced the magic power of the strong man surnamed Chen, defeated him again from the front, and completely shattered his faith and confidence! Therefore, even if the spear was just a blow to his neck half, and did not kill him, but he was already a ghost straight out, terrified to the extreme. By this time, the strong man with Chen surname has no courage to fight with Lin Cheng. You know, Lin Cheng has been fighting Ming Feiteng fiercely, and the spear he blows is just his own. But even so, he almost killed himself. This makes the strong man of Chen family thoroughly understand the gap between himself and Lin Cheng. The fighting power between them has nothing to do with who breaks through the magical state first. He is not the opponent of Lincheng! Even, it may not be an opponent! What''s more, the strong man with the surname of Chen can clearly perceive that a fierce killing opportunity has enveloped him, which makes him shiver and frighten him to the extreme. Escape! At the next moment, the strong man with the surname of Chen didn''t even dare to look at the green snake any more. He dragged his broken body and fled to the distance in desperation. And green snake was already very weak at this time. Before she fainted, she just saw this scene. Her lips couldn''t help pulling a trace of radian. She knew that childe had been protecting her. At the same time, she also realized that the young master was able to distract himself and blow out such a terrible shot when he fought with the strong man named Ming Feiteng. This shows that the young master still has spare power, which means that mingfeiteng should not be the opponent of the young master. Green snake is relieved to think of this.In a moment, her eyes darkened and she fainted. ¡­¡­ "Boom In the sky, the battle between Lin Cheng and Ming Feiteng is still going on. However, Lin Cheng suddenly blows out a spear in the direction of green snake, which makes Ming Feiteng surprised. This makes him realize that Lin Cheng still has a lot of strength to fight him. But what made him even more surprised was that Lin Cheng was able to grasp the situation of the nun with great precision when fighting him, especially when the distance between the two sides was still so far. This means, how powerful is Lin Cheng''s divinity, or his perception?! At least for Ming Feiteng, he thinks he can''t do it. If he can find out the location of his sister Chen, he can''t even find out where the nun is. This shows that he is not as good as Lincheng in terms of divinity and perception. The divine sense is not as powerful as Lincheng, but Lincheng can still retain its strength in terms of combat power. How can he be an opponent of Lincheng? But in this case, why did Lin Cheng fight with him for such a long time, but did not show his fighting power beyond him, but just fought with him until now, which made Ming Feiteng unable to help but wonder. But at this time, he found that his companion was shot by Lin Cheng and ran away madly. He was shocked and could not believe his eyes. Ran away?! A powerful man with supernatural power and a figure who has been famous for many years, he was scared away by a spear of Lincheng?! Ming Feiteng almost lost his mind for a short time. Whoa! In a flash, the imperial spear of Lincheng came again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C527 Although they said they didn''t have a deep friendship with each other, they were after all powerful in the magical realm. Even if they looked at the whole Dongzhou, they were definitely masters. Can be such a master, unexpectedly so ran away! If it is not for their own eyes to see, Ming Feiteng almost can not believe their own eyes! You know, although the strong man with the surname of Chen had suffered a loss in the hands of Lincheng before, he was not hurt lightly, but Ming Feiteng could clearly feel that the strong man''s breath was not too weak, so it can be concluded that his injury did not endanger his life. Of course, with such an injury, if you continue to fight with Lin Cheng, it will be extremely dangerous. It is likely to be severely damaged by Lincheng, or even lose one''s life. However, the strong man of the Chen family name is not Lin Cheng, nor any other powerful supernatural beings, but just a mole ant transforming the divine realm! Even if Lin Cheng is protecting the mole ant, he is fighting with Lin Cheng. Even if Lin Cheng is a genius, he will never be able to fight with him and kill the strong man of Chen family at the same time! But he didn''t expect that his companion would be so timid. He was scared by the spear of Lin Cheng and ran away. He didn''t have the dignity and faith of a powerful man with supernatural powers! But soon, Ming Feiteng also realized the feeling of a strong man named Chen. Boom! At the moment when he was lost in his mind, the imperial gun in the hands of Lincheng was once again blasted out. This shot is so fast that Ming Feiteng, who was slightly distracted, is not surprised. He finds that Lin Cheng''s shot is faster than before, and his intention to kill is stronger. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s body method is also faster, and he comes to him in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Ming Feiteng is also a strong man who has been famous for many years, and has rich experience in fighting. Therefore, although he is awe inspiring in his heart, he does not panic and fight with Lincheng again. But soon Ming Feiteng felt that Lin Cheng''s attack this time was better than before, both in speed and in killing intention. What''s more, Lincheng not only improved the speed, but also integrated the body method into his moves, even the supernatural powers. This makes Ming Feiteng very surprised, because in his experience, most of the powerful people in the supernatural state are very powerful and terrible, but few people will use this way to integrate the body method with the divine power. In fact, body method is also a kind of combat skill. There is no hierarchy between combat skill and magic power. Even if it is forcibly integrated into one, it will not enhance the power, but will find the weakness of the enemy. It''s hard to break the magic power, but it''s too easy for the strong man in the magic state. But in Lin Cheng''s body, the body method and the supernatural power are integrated into one, but they are perfect and powerful. This is what makes Ming Feiteng''s strongest surprise and awe inspiring. He can see that Lin Cheng''s body method is absolutely not a magic power in terms of speed, but also a kind of body method combat skill. However, the more this is, the more outstanding Lin Cheng can be. Thinking of the war skills, Ming Feiteng can''t help but feel a movement in his heart. He suddenly realizes that although Lin Cheng''s gun intention is very strong, he can''t help feeling some pressure. However, up to now, he hasn''t seen Lin Cheng exert other magical powers. Is it possible that It''s not a magic weapon? When I think of the fluctuation of Lin Cheng''s spiritual power, it seems that some of them can''t match the fierce gun meaning. An idea suddenly flashes from Ming Feiteng''s mind. Can we say that Lincheng is not the strong one of the magical state, but the transformation of the divine state?! When this idea flashed through my mind, Ming Feiteng was scared. If his guess is true, then Lincheng is really too terrible A person who has not even reached the magic state means that there is no other magic power in forest city, but Lin City has such fighting power, which is really amazing! Whoa! Lin Cheng''s imperial gun is like a black dragon, which makes Ming Feiteng feel great pressure and makes him shake his guess. How can such a powerful fighting force be a god transforming realm! But What if it''s true? Ming Feiteng can''t help shaking his mind, but at the moment, Lin Cheng is playing his strongest attack. Ming Feiteng is almost pierced by a gun, which makes him feel awe inspiring and dare not distract himself from fighting with Lin Cheng. Boom! However, at this time, Ming Feiteng suddenly felt the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth. Suddenly, he felt that Lin Cheng was going to use his magic power! Lincheng is indeed a magical state! However, the magic power that Ming Feiteng expected did not appear. Lin Cheng was still shot. Ming Feiteng''s face changed slightly. From this gun, he clearly noticed the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth. More importantly, he was very familiar with the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth. The rule of force! Ming Feiteng didn''t expect that what Lin Cheng understood was the same as that of him! Ming Feiteng is really familiar with the rules of force. It is because of his familiarity that he changes color.Because, this is the purest power between heaven and earth. Even if Lin Cheng did not evolve supernatural powers, it is absolutely not comparable to any other power. As far as the rule is concerned, it can not be compared with the power of other rules! Ming Feiteng''s magic power evolved from the rule of force, so he was too clear about the power of the rule of power! Before Lin Cheng didn''t use the rules of heaven and earth, he was able to create a lot of pressure on him. At the moment, he incorporated the rule of force into the gun. Mingfeiteng''s pressure doubled, and even he was surprised! These thoughts flashed in my mind like lightning. Before the power of Lin Cheng''s gun was fully exerted, Ming Feiteng launched his strongest attack and exerted his magic power. Boom! Both of them were as fast as lightning, and their weapons collided fiercely. At that time, the spiritual power is surging, and the space where they fight is slightly distorted by the terrible power. It can be seen how powerful the attack is! Bang! With the spirit power surging, their weapons made a loud noise. The next moment, I saw the magic weapon of Ming Feiteng broken into two pieces. Ming Feiteng''s face changed greatly. His magic weapon was destroyed by the big gun of Lincheng! This is his best weapon and the most powerful magic weapon in his body. But now, the magic weapon is destroyed in the hands of Lin Cheng! The big gun in Lin Cheng''s hand is so powerful. What level of magic weapon is this? But soon, Ming Feiteng had no time to think about these things. He lost his magic weapon and his fighting power would be reduced by a large section. What he faced was the forest city which made him awe inspiring! He knew he was in danger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C528 Boom! When the magic weapon is destroyed by the big gun of Lincheng, mingfeiteng knows that he is in danger. Before that, when he had magic weapons, he could only fight against Lin Cheng. Maybe as time went on, Lin Cheng could finally defeat Lin Cheng because his spiritual power was too weak. However, it will take a long time to reach their level. The level of spiritual power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners. It is almost impossible to consume one''s spiritual power in a short period of time by just fighting fiercely, unless you are faced with a strong person at the top of the magical state, or even It''s power! However, if they are faced with great powers, don''t mention these ordinary magical realms. Even the strong ones at the top of the supernatural realms will never even have a chance to make a move in the face of great powers. The power of great powers is absolutely beyond their imagination! Now, not only does he have no magic weapon, but also the combat effectiveness gap between himself and Lin Cheng is not very big. Therefore, in the face of Lin Cheng''s attack, he dare not have the slightest carelessness, because he knows that if he can''t resist Lin Cheng''s gun, he will face endless danger and even be destroyed! As for the idea of avoiding, he never thought about it. Let alone that his speed is not much faster than Lincheng, even if he can escape, but if he turns around and runs away under the current situation, it will definitely be a great blow to his invincible confidence and belief, and may even leave a shadow in his heart. You know, he had a fierce battle with Lincheng before, and he wanted to capture Lincheng with the confidence of winning. He not only had an account for guiyizong, but also had an account for his companions. If he knew from the beginning that Lincheng was very strong and his combat power was far better than him, and he chose to avoid his edge at that time, there would be no problem. No one was born invincible, and there must be a process of improvement. At this time, however, he could not escape. Even if he knew clearly that he would not be defeated, he would have to fight. He can lose, but not even the courage of the first World War! Maybe this seems to be just plain truth, but for the practitioners of this realm, confidence and faith are particularly important. Because, even in the process of cultivation, they are more turbulent than those who have reached the state of God They are going to experience the scourge! If you don''t even have the courage to fight against the enemy, how can we resist the scourge of heaven?! But if it was a fight, then waiting for him, it would be Lin Cheng''s fierce and incomparable attack, as well as the big gun that frightened him. In the end, Ming Feiteng''s spiritual power broke out to the utmost. At the same time, he exerted his magic power to the extreme. He must fight against Lincheng with the most powerful posture and authority. Boom! Big bang! The powerful and surging spiritual power exploded, forming a huge and terrible storm in an instant. Looking from afar, it was just like the scene of doomsday. Even the void between them has been distorted. It can be seen how terrible the power of the two people fight! "Oh Ming Feiteng was shocked and murmured. He blocked Lin Cheng''s gun, exerted his magic power and his whole body''s spiritual power to the extreme. It was almost his strongest attack. Since his cultivation to the peak of Huashen state, no one has ever been able to force him to such a level, let alone let him be so afraid. Fortunately, he finally blocked Lin Cheng''s gun because of his explosive fighting power. He did not use any magic weapon, but resisted the fierce attack of Lin City with his magic power and his own spiritual power. But he didn''t pay the price. Lin Cheng''s gun was more powerful than before, and it was definitely not so easy to resist. At the moment, mingfeiteng couldn''t help but murmured, and his chest was full of Qi and blood. This means that Lin Cheng''s gun was not weaker than his explosive fighting power, or even stronger than the first line. This point can be seen from Lin Cheng''s shot again without a pause. Seeing the forest city coming again, as fast as lightning, Ming Feiteng bit his teeth and did not retreat at all. He also met the past and fought fiercely with Lin city again. However, this fierce battle, the situation between the two is very different from before. Ming Feiteng lost his magic weapon. The whole person was almost like a tight string. He could resist Lin Cheng''s attack only by exerting his own combat power to the extreme. However, although Ming Feiteng could barely resist every attack of Lin Cheng, he was also rocked by Qi and blood. After several times, his spiritual power was slightly not smooth. And at this time, Lin Cheng is also hard. After all, mingfeiteng is a strong one in the magical state, and is obviously stronger than the previous one. If only in terms of his own spiritual power, the strong man named mingfeiteng can almost be said to be far better than him. If he did not understand the meaning of the gun, but also had no luck in understanding the rules of power, Lin Cheng knew that he would not be mingfeiteng''s at all Hands!Even now, Lin Cheng feels a lot of difficulty, especially now that he is only transforming his mind. Different from Ming Feiteng and other strong men who mainly use magical powers, he consumes a lot of spiritual power. Although he also understands the rules of heaven and earth, he has not evolved his own magic power. He can only integrate the rules of force into his combat skills Can fight with Ming Feiteng. But in this way, his consumption will be much bigger than Ming Feiteng! This is just like two people with similar strength. One can only use brute force, and the other has developed combat skills. Even the most inferior combat skills, it is definitely more advantageous and cheaper than the one who can only use brute force! Fortunately, the imperial gun is still so invincible, which directly destroyed the magic weapon of Ming Feiteng, which narrowed the gap between them. It is also because of the imperial gun that Lincheng can achieve much lower accomplishments than Ming Feiteng, but can be in the position of active attack. In fact, even if there is no imperial gun, as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, Lincheng will do its best to fight with Ming Feiteng, because mingfeiteng''s magic power is too suitable for Lincheng. In particular, when Lin Cheng realized that there was a fluctuation in the rules of exerting force in Ming Feiteng''s miracles, his ideas became more firm. He knew that it was a rare opportunity for him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C529 Fight with Ming Feiteng fiercely, even fight life and death, so as to hone their own combat skills and tactics, and even try to evolve their own magical powers. No matter how bad it is, they will greatly increase their combat experience! This is why Lin Cheng decided to fight Ming Feiteng at first. As for the companion who explained Feiteng, Lin Cheng had already realized that this man was definitely not his opponent when they pursued Lin Cheng. This was a kind of perception, even an intuition. This intuition was a kind of perception that Lin Cheng had only after the birth of the divine idea. However, that person may not be Lin Cheng''s opponent, but if he cooperates with Ming Feiteng, it is a great threat to Lincheng. So, from the very beginning, he decided to knock out the strong one, or hit him hard or kill him. Fortunately, the strong man was so arrogant that Lin Cheng easily caught the opportunity. However, when Lin Cheng broke the magic power of the other side and pierced the chest of the strong man, he had only the last target, which was the strong man named Ming Feiteng. The fact has proved that Lin Cheng''s plan is correct. In the confrontation with Ming Feiteng, Lin Cheng''s combat experience has been greatly improved. What''s more, he is keenly aware that the foundation of seeing mingfeiteng''s supernatural powers is the rules of heaven and earth understood by the latter, and they are all rules of strength just like him. This moment made Lin Cheng very interested, because he realized that even if he could not get the magic power, he could imitate it. Ming Feiteng''s magic power can greatly enhance its combat effectiveness, which is obviously one of the functions of the rule of power. However, because Lin Cheng has not enough vision, he did not realize it at the first time. However, when Lin Cheng realized it, he realized that this kind of magic power was very important to himself. However, if he intends to take it directly from the strong man named Ming Feiteng, it is almost impossible. Don''t say that Feiteng''s strength is not weaker than him. Even if Ming Feiteng is not his opponent like the strong one before, Lin Cheng can hardly stop him if he wants to escape. A strong man in a magical state is not so easy to be killed. Once he reaches the magical state, he is a creature who has understood the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he wants to kill each other, the first thing he has to face is the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. Lin Cheng has heard of this from Zou Qingqi. That is to say, when a strong man who understands the rules of heaven and earth is about to be killed, what he understands, or the rules of heaven and earth he controls, may even take the initiative to fight back. At this time, it may not only be the strength of the strong one, but also can trigger the counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. Although this possibility is not very great, only those who are gifted and even those who have a deep understanding of the rules of heaven and earth can cause this phenomenon. However, only the counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth, which we have understood, is very good. We should know that the foundation of a strong man''s magic power is based on his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, when the rules of heaven and earth counterattack, we should not underestimate them. Moreover, it is absolutely not difficult for any powerful person in the magical state to escape when the state is not very different. This is another explanation for the saying that all ants are ants under the magic power. It is for this reason that Lin Cheng has reserved a point of strength to fight Ming Feiteng. On the one hand, it is to hone his fighting skills and spear sense, as well as his silicon walking thousands of miles body method. On the other hand, it is also the most important point that Lin Cheng wants to understand the magic power of Ming Feiteng by means of war. It may not be able to really learn the magic power of Ming Feiteng, but it can enrich the combat experience of Lincheng. No matter the body method or the gun idea, it will be improved. At the same time, Lin Cheng is also carefully pondering over the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth and the fluctuation of his spiritual power when performing his magic powers. This may not be able to touch the true meaning of the magical state, but it also has some inspiration for Lin Cheng. When Lin Cheng felt that he had no more gains, he resolutely tried his best to destroy Ming Feiteng''s magic weapon. He was forcing Ming Feiteng to do his best. Only in this way can Lin Cheng get something. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle between Lincheng and mingfeiteng is extremely fierce. If there are onlookers there, they will be shocked by their fight. At the moment, both of them have no hand at all. They just rely on their own cultivation and realm, even in terms of combat strength. There is a certain gap between Lin Cheng and Ming Feiteng. This gap is very large. There is a gap between the two in their cultivation level, combat skills, body methods and even supernatural powers. However, Lincheng had blue fire and imperial spear. He also understood the rules of power. The combination of these factors made Lincheng able to fight against Ming Feiteng without defeat. Similarly, it is precisely because the imperial gun of Lincheng destroyed the magic weapon of mingfeiteng, which further narrowed the gap between them. The Lincheng holding the imperial gun, without any magic weapon, has even achieved certain advantages.But for Ming Feiteng, it was a war that he could not retreat, even if he wanted to retreat, it was a war that he could not retreat. Therefore, the two men would be almost equal. But mingfeiteng did not know that this kind of life and death war, which is expected by Lin City, will make Lin City''s fighting consciousness and combat experience be promoted and enhanced in each fight. At the same time, he will have a little understanding of the spirit of mingfeiteng. However, for Ming Feiteng, the war was almost difficult and dangerous. Lin City''s strength of war is really unexpected. Originally, in his view, a small generation who has just entered the world of God can support 50 breaths in front of him. That is quite good. But the reality gives him a loud ear. Mingfeiteng not only failed to take the forest city in 50 rest time, even his magic weapon, but also destroyed it in the hands of Lin City. Now, the attack of Lin City is almost more and more fierce, which makes him under more and more pressure. If it continues, he feels that he may lose to Lin City. But for the sake of invincible faith and invincible confidence, he could not escape, which made him in a dangerous predicament. If he knew that Lin City fought with him so hard, it was to hone his gun intention and method of war, and to understand his divine skills, he would probably spit blood in anger. However, when Ming Feiteng bite his teeth, Lin City suddenly attacked him, and then he retreated and left a word far away: "Ming Feiteng, I will you again next time, and you will never pass the pass so easily!" He was surprised, but he watched Lin Cheng rush away with the girl Xiu below, but he did not chase, even, he himself was secretly relieved. After a moment, however, he regretted his decision. "Mingdao friend, where is the city of the rebellious forest?" In the communication jade slips, a message of returning to a core disciple came. At this time, mingfeiteng suddenly realized why Lin City suddenly left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C530 Lin Cheng was aware of other strong men coming in advance, so he left in time with the nun! Ming Feiteng immediately understood that if he had known this, he would have left Lin Cheng to stay anyway. When Ming Feiteng was upset, he could not help but be astonished. From the fluctuation of Lin Cheng''s spiritual power, he could feel that Lin Cheng was only a new entrant to the magical realm, and had at least two small realms with him. However, Lincheng even perceived the arrival of other strong men ahead of him. This shows that Lin Cheng''s divine sense is much stronger than him! This is really amazing! You know, he is the strong one who is about to meet the second scourge. Lin Cheng is even more powerful than his divine sense. Even if it is not against the heaven, it is at least a genius. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the yuan God of Lincheng can be detached, and can leave a large range, so that he can detect the arrival of other people in advance, but this is obviously impossible. He, who is about to usher in the second scourge, has not yet reached the state of separation of yuan God. How can Lin Cheng achieve it! So there is only one explanation. The divinity of Lincheng is too powerful. "Mingdaoyou, the traitor in Lincheng has escaped?" He is a young strong man, dressed in Guizong''s clothes. This is the core disciple of Guiyi sect, Zu zhuntian. "I''m not strong enough to take him down!" Ming Feiteng shakes his head, there is no excuse, because Lincheng has indeed escaped. At this time, any excuse can only be whitewash, but it is not as generous as admitting. "You don''t have to be humble. If you don''t have a magic weapon to hide your breath, you can''t escape from the palm of your friend." Zu Zhun Tian said. Ming Feiteng can''t help but feel his own breath? He immediately remembered the faint breath of the nun before him. He could not help but ask, "how did Lin Cheng get these magic weapons?" Zu Zhun snorted coldly and said, "he snatched it from another cultivator. According to the practitioner, this magic weapon was obtained from the secret place. It is an arm guard. It can not only block the exploration of divine consciousness, but also conceal the fluctuation of spiritual power." "I see!" Ming Feiteng showed a sudden look and stopped. He said: "Lin City is not only about that arm guard. I think he has many magic weapons. However, his magic weapons are not high, and they are all excellent magic weapons. This greatly improves his combat power." "This son didn''t win today. If you give him some more time, he will definitely be a strong enemy!" Mention magic weapon, Zu Zhun day''s face can''t help but look a little ugly. Naturally, he had already known that the magic weapon Lincheng relied on most was a black big gun. He knew that the big gun should have belonged to him, because Tong chenen was so arrogant that he wanted to rob Lin Cheng''s magic weapon, but he was so stupid that he let Lin Cheng seize the opportunity to escape, so that he also lost the chance to get the magic weapon! Although Tong chenen had two fierce battles with Lincheng, he didn''t take the city when he was only a mole ant in the spirit realm. Instead, he was completely black with blue fire, just like a piece of coke. What''s more, Tong chenen watched Lincheng rush into the Jedi, giving Lincheng a chance to survive in a desperate situation. Later, Lin Cheng made great progress in his cultivation after he came out of the Jedi. He even broke through the magical state and became a strong man. He was able to fight against Tong chenen without falling behind. Even, according to the guiyizong disciple who witnessed the war at that time, Tong chenen was actually in a weak position and was beaten by Lin Cheng. If the two elders didn''t act in time, I''m afraid Tong chenen would be defeated! Although Tong chenen lost his face because of these two confrontations, it was because of his stupidity that he gave Lin Cheng a chance. As a result, Tong chenen himself did not get those magic weapons. He did not win the forest city, but other people, including him, did not have the chance to get the treasure! Tong chenen is such a fool that he is so stupid! If the elder doesn''t have a chance to get five shots, the elder thinks that if he has lost the five shots, he will get a chance! "Ming Daoyou, in which direction did Lin Cheng escape?" Thinking of the magic weapon on Lin Cheng''s body, Zu Zhun was reluctant to ask. Ming Feiteng shook his head and said, "there is a magic weapon in Lin Cheng''s body, even if he knows the direction of his escape, it is useless." Zu Zhun Tian was a little unwilling and frowned: "just let that mole It''s a shame for me to return to my family to let that traitor escape He wanted to call Lincheng a mole ant, but he did not react until he said it. At this time, Lincheng was no longer the little cultivator who could be called back and forth by sending a follower at will. Lincheng has reached the same level as him.Magic state! The strong! At the thought of this place, Zu Zhun Tian couldn''t help gnawing his teeth. Who could have thought that the mole ant who was not put in his eyes at the beginning could go to this step today! Although Zu Zhun Tian could imagine that Tong chenen was probably the most depressed one, he was also unhappy. Just imagine, in just a few years, a worthless warrior, mole ant, has made a breakthrough all the way, and now he has become a powerful man in the magical realm! If there is no adventure in Lincheng, even a fool will not believe it! So, what is the adventure of forest city? The inheritance left by the most powerful in ancient times, or even the caves and relics of some powerful people in ancient times! Thinking of this, he immediately said: "mingdaoyou, I will inform the elder of this matter immediately, and ask mingdaoyou to continue to pursue this person. I will come later." "Good!" Ming Feiteng nodded his head and agreed. In fact, he also hoped that zuzhuntian would leave immediately, because only he knew that Lincheng had indeed escaped, but he did not escape alone, but left with the nun. Ming Feiteng has realized that he can''t defeat Lin Cheng, but only for his own confidence and invincible belief, so he didn''t flinch half a point in front of Lin Cheng. However, if he faced Lin Cheng again, Ming Feiteng could not guarantee that he still had such confidence. He needs to continue to cultivate in his mind, and he is not suitable to fight against Lincheng again. Otherwise, he may never become a great power. To their realm, invincible faith, more important than anything! Therefore, he did not mention it with Zu Zhun Tian. But in his heart, he had already regarded Lincheng as the enemy of life and death. He knew very well that although he still had the invincible belief, now he did not have the full confidence to defeat Lincheng. He needs to practice, and in the future, he has to fight a life and death battle with Lincheng to defeat Lincheng head-on. "Lin Cheng, next time we meet, I will kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C531 In the Daluo mountains, Lincheng and green snake stopped near a mountain stream and did not go on their way. The weak Snake must be restored immediately. At the same time, green snake also suffered a little injury, to be healed. The strong man who had been pierced in the chest by him with one shot before, when he and Ming Feiteng fought fiercely against green snake. Although he broke the magic power with one shot, the realm and strength of green snake were too weak compared with the strong one of magical state. Even if it was only slightly affected, she could not bear it. What''s more, at that time, after the green snake cut the last knife, the whole person was almost exhausted, and he was extremely weak. Naturally, he was unable to resist the attack of a powerful man in magical state. If it wasn''t for Lin Cheng''s shot that broke the magic power of the strong man, at the moment, the green snake would not even be able to leave the body, and even the yuan God would be killed together. Fortunately, the green snake was not seriously injured, and neither the original spirit nor the divine consciousness was injured. Therefore, only a short period of practice and healing was needed to recover. As for the GUI Yi strong man who came from the rear area, although Lin Cheng was not arrogant enough to fight the two powerful supernatural powers alone, he was not afraid. As long as the green snake can recover, with her accomplishments, she can at least be regarded as self-protection in the Daluo mountains. As long as she does not meet the powerful person in the magical state, or she takes the initiative to challenge other experts, just the wild animals in the mountain range, there will not be too much threat to him. What''s more, Lin Cheng has given the armguard he got from Qiu hai to green snake. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to detect her existence. As for Lin Cheng, of course, he can''t defeat the two magical realms, and even one of them may not be able to win. However, if he wants to escape, it is not difficult. Of course, if it was before this, even at such a critical juncture, Lincheng would never leave green snake alone, because at that time, they had not escaped from the pursuit of a strong one, and the distance between them was too close, and even there was no time for hesitation. At that time, if he left green snake alone, she would definitely die. But now it''s different. When he takes the green snake away, he detects that Ming Feiteng has not caught up with him. This gives him enough time to have that arm guard in his hand. Even if it is only a little distance away, it is not so easy for the other party to detect the green snake again. As for Lin Cheng, he is confident that if there is divine sense to probe him, he can definitely find out at the first time. At the same time, there is another reason why Lin Cheng stopped. That is, he has a lot of feelings about his battle with Ming Feiteng. He needs to calm down to think about it. This kind of perception is not always present. It is likely that after this period of time, his perception will be weakened a lot. "Childe..." Green snake wakes up from practice, and at the first sight she sees Lincheng sitting beside her. Lin Cheng did not speak, frowned slightly, as if thinking, green snake did not dare to disturb him. A moment later, Lin Cheng came back to his senses and asked, "how is your recovery?" Green snake immediately said: "it''s no longer on the topic, young master. The pill you gave me is really amazing." Even she was shocked by the miraculous elixir given by Lin Cheng and the medium grade spirit stone in her hands. In particular, she has recovered about 80% of her strength at the moment, but she has used less than half of a piece of medium grade spirit stone. On the one hand, of course, it is because the aura in the middle grade spirit stone is too rich and much purer than that in the lower grade spirit stone, but at the same time, it is also because the Huiling pill refined by Lincheng is so effective. "Just recover." Lin Cheng nods slightly. With his accomplishments, it is natural to see that green snake has recovered almost at a glance. Although it has not reached the peak state, it is also the most appropriate. It is difficult to improve his own state by relying on external forces. Therefore, even if he has enough spiritual power and elixir, he will not let green snake completely rely on him. "Young master, you should be an elixir now?" Green snake asked curiously. "I don''t know exactly what it is." Lin Cheng shakes his head. He didn''t have enough pills in his hand, and now he can make a limited amount of pills. Before entering the secret place, although he and green snake bought a lot of broken pills from other practitioners, because they didn''t have enough medicine in hand and didn''t have enough time to try, his accomplishments in alchemy didn''t improve much. But now it''s different. There may not be anything else in the Tianluo secret place, but the spirit grass and spirit plants are almost everywhere, and many of them are the best grades rarely seen in the outside world. However, if they are outside, it will take years to collect them, and the products may not be so good. With these spiritual plants, as long as enough time is given to Lincheng, he can recover the broken Dan Fang and even figure out his own Dan Fang. I can''t help sighing when I think of the forest city here. All this needs time!It takes time for him to improve his strength. He knows very well that if he can''t reach the magic state, even if he can cross the state boundary, he will not be able to save Zhuqiao. In the end, he will hurt her and make her fight to defend her waste of heart. His attainments in array also need time to improve. Although fengguizhou gives him ordinary patterns and arrays, it is not so easy to master, even have certain attainments. If the array is really easy to master, it can be said that everyone is an array master! In addition, he had to search for cold chalcedony and lingpu seeds to refine shamsui pills, to elevate his body to the limit, and to ponder over his magical powers If you want to do this, Lincheng needs enough time. Maybe if you have enough luck, you don''t need much time to search for cold chalcedony and lingpu seeds, but it will take a long time for others. But when he thought that he would delay for one more day, Zhuqiao would have to stay in the southern region for another day. Lincheng couldn''t help biting his teeth! Ming Danjing! At the beginning, the woman who regarded him as a mole ant, and even his resistance was regarded as treacherous, impressed Lin Cheng deeply. Lincheng knows that, perhaps with her own strength, the woman still won''t put him in the eye, but she doesn''t know that Lincheng has regarded her as a mortal enemy in her life, or she never cares about the hostility of ants like Lincheng to her! However, only Lin Cheng knew in his heart that he would never give up with Ming Danjing even if he could expose the grudge with Zuo mu! "Mingdanjing, wait, I will find you soon, and then I will still be treacherous!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C532 In the Daluo mountains, Lincheng and Qingshe did not leave, nor did they go to Dongluo City, the nearest city. Instead, they stayed in the mountain gate. It records a place on the back of the book, because it needs to go to a place on the map of tanpi. There is no doubt that the magic of "Gu Shen Jue" is already beyond doubt. If it was not for this skill, there would not have been Lin Cheng today. He might have died in the hands of Yuan Buyang and other people at the time of returning to the same sect, not to mention Tong chenen, who was already a magical state at that time. Just look at the magic of Gu Shen Jue, you can know that the map behind the scroll is definitely not an ordinary map, at least, the location marked is definitely not ordinary. Moreover, the marked location is in the Daluo mountains. Since the forest city has come, it is impossible to leave here. He knew that if he wanted to save Zhuqiao with his current strength, he could not catch it. If he rushed forward and tried hard at the moment, it would only be a waste of bamboo Qiao''s painstaking efforts. Therefore, Lincheng can only suppress the anger and hatred in his heart, looking for opportunities to improve his own strength. When the green snake almost recovered, he followed the route marked on the map and began to move towards the target. However, he soon found that the terrain in the Daluo mountains was somewhat different from what was marked on the map. He realized that the map might have been left over a long time ago. As time went by, the terrain of the Daluo mountains had changed, so it was different from the notes on the map. In this way, Lin Cheng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. If the terrain of the Daluo mountains has changed, the map seems useless. This means that if he wants to find the place marked on the map, it will be very difficult and he can only take a chance. "Even if it is a map left over from ancient times, as long as it is left after the war, the terrain of the Daluo mountains will not change much, unless..." Lin Cheng pondered and pondered. He thought it was strange that the Daluo mountains were so vast that there were not only ferocious beasts, but also monsters. A few years ago, his three treasures pill became famous because one of the adventurers met a monster in the Daluo mountains and was seriously injured. After being sent to the hall of return, he was rescued with the three treasures pill Yes. Although we haven''t seen any monsters in Lincheng of the Daluo mountains, I think it''s not a fake. In this case, the Daluo mountains are definitely not a good place. Ordinary people have no ability to change the terrain here. So there are only two possibilities left. First, there are strong people fighting in this war, and they are not ordinary strong ones. Therefore, the mountains collapse and change the terrain. Secondly, this scroll was left before the ancient war. In the later battle between the powerful man of the human race and foreign demons, it was easy to sink the mountains, and the terrain naturally changed. "No! This map is definitely not left before the ancient war. " Lin Cheng immediately denied his guess, because in addition to the topography of the Daluo mountains, several cities were also marked on the map, which corresponded to several cities of Xingluo Kingdom, one of which was Dongluo city. Although there are no clear records of the names and origins of several cities on this map, Lincheng believes that such a coincidence will happen. Even if there were several cities nearby before the ancient war, such a coincidence is absolutely impossible. What''s more, Lincheng has never heard of such a small border country as Xingluo Kingdom, which has anything to do with ancient wars. In this case, the terrain change of the Daluo mountains is not because of the ancient war, but because of other reasons. "Was it that the strong fought here later, and the earth collapsed and changed the terrain, or was it for some other reason?" Lin Cheng can''t help but talk to himself. Although he has never heard of a fierce battle in the Daluo mountains, for ordinary people, the magic state and even the fight between powers are not what they can see. At the most, they are aware of it. However, the earth shaking power is often mistaken by ordinary people as a natural disaster. Therefore, in the forest city, this is probably the most likely. "Childe, what do you say?" Green snake''s voice interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts. She knew that Lin Cheng was looking for a place, but she suddenly stopped in the middle of the way. It seemed that she couldn''t find the way to go. At the moment, when she heard Lin Cheng''s self talk, she couldn''t help asking. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I just found that the terrain here seems to have changed, which is different from that on the map I saw. I can''t find the right way for a while." Green snake was surprised: "is it because the map you see is not accurate? Or do you remember it wrong? " Lin Cheng thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it should not be." Although the annotation on the map is not particularly detailed, since it is the map drawn on the scroll, the possibility of error is very small.As for remembering wrongly, it is even more impossible. He had read that map over and over again, but he almost had to be branded in the divine consciousness. How could he have remembered it wrong? "Is it because of the sudden birth of Tianluo secret place that affects the terrain in the mountains?" Green snake asked again. "Secret place..." Lin Cheng frowned when he heard this. There was a secret place in the Daluo mountains, which he had never thought of before. However, the secret place was a separate space. Although it was connected with the vast space of Dongzhou, he was afraid that it would not have much impact on the terrain of the mountains. It''s like a storage bag or a storage ring. There''s also space inside, and it''s also connected to the world he''s in, but it doesn''t have any impact on the outside world. Of course, the secret place is much more powerful than the storage bag, and the power of space contained in it can not be compared. The export of secret place is naturally not comparable to the export of storage bag Just thought of here, Lin City suddenly eyebrows a twist, eyes some surprised to see the green snake. "Childe, what''s the matter? Do you think of something? " The green snake immediately asked. "Exit..." Lin Cheng did not answer her, but meditated. Green snake really reminded him that if the secret place had any impact on the terrain of the Daluo mountains, it was most obvious near the exit. For example, the exit that Lincheng mastered before is on a river. If someone passes there, they can''t go down the river, but they will enter the secret place by mistake. "The river Export... " A moment later, Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, "green snake, go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C533 "What, forest city escaped?" When he overheard the conversation between Tong chenen and another nun of Guiyi sect, Qiu Hai was shocked. In a hurry, he couldn''t help but stand up and said in a hurry: "how can this be possible? Aren''t you two strong men blocking him? Why did he escape? But he still has a nun who is not high in cultivation. Don''t you even keep that nun? " "Qiu Hai!" Tong chenen''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "how can I go about my life? Do you still need your advice?" Another nun also looked at him with a bad look. Obviously, she was extremely dissatisfied with Qiu Hai''s words, which made Qiu Hai react to him. "Elder martial brother Tong and younger martial sister Zhou, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just too unexpected to hear that Lin Cheng escaped." Qiu Hai explained in a hurry: "Nalin city is just a short time after entering the divine realm. Even with the benefit of magic weapons, it is not so strong that he can escape from the two powerful magical states. No, it is the three powerful ones..." "Do you mean that Lin Cheng was deliberately released?" Before Qiu Hai had finished his words, the nun, who was called sister Zhou, suddenly interrupted him and asked in a deep voice. "Deliberately let go?" Qiu Hai was stunned, and immediately he reacted. He was shocked and said in a hurry: "I don''t mean that..." "But that''s what you mean to me!" Zhou Shimei interrupted him again and said meaningfully. Qiu Hai''s heart murmured bitterness. Naturally, he had already heard it. The nun named Zhou Changyue was clearly deliberately misinterpreting his meaning, which was obviously intentional. Qiu Hai, who was also born in zongmen, understood her meaning only after a moment''s thinking. Zhou Changyue wanted to put the responsibility of Lin Cheng''s escape directly on the strong men who were responsible for blocking the city. As long as Qiu Hai is not stupid, he will understand what it means. If those strong people are those who have been recruited by Guizong, does this mean that Tong chenen, the core disciple of Guiyi sect, is rejecting the outside strong ones? And if those strong men are also the core disciples of guiyizong, even the elders and deacons of guiyizong, the meaning of this will be more profound. Qiu Hai immediately made a decision in his mind, and he could never get involved in the internal disputes of guiyizong. Otherwise, there would be no small trouble. In particular, he is a disciple of Fenglei Valley, so he is not suitable to participate in such troubles. "Why, isn''t that what elder martial brother Qiu meant?" In Qiu Hai''s rapid thinking, Zhou Changyue spoke again. This time, her voice was a little cold. If Lin Cheng was there, he would recognize that Zhou Changyue was Zhou Chuan''s sister and a follower of Tong chenen. And Zhou Changyue showed this look, which showed that she was making some ideas in her heart. In the past, when Zhou Changyue was returning to the same sect, whether he wanted to attract Lin Cheng or intimidate him with bribes, this look appeared frequently. Although Qiu Hai didn''t know about Zhou Changyue, he was a very shrewd and meticulous person. When he heard Zhou Changyue''s words, he immediately confirmed his guess. Qiu Hai shook his head quietly and said, "sister Zhou, I really don''t mean that. It''s just some accident that Lin Cheng''s bastard has such luck. I think there must be magic weapons on him that outsiders don''t know. By the way, the arm guard must have concealed his breath with the help of the arm guard, which escaped the exploration of several powerful men!" "Qiu Daoyou!" Zhou Changyue''s face sank. "It seems that I need to remind Qiu Daoyou that you, as a disciple of Fenglei Valley, have quietly sneaked into the secret place where I belong to the same sect. Then you still carry a large number of precious things such as the best spirit grass and plant, and want to leave quietly. Is this not right?" Qiu Hai sighed and said, "younger martial sister Zhou, I admit that no one is indifferent to the secret place. I am no exception. However, I just picked some Lingzhi lingcao, and all of them have been returned to Guizong. No matter how you treat me, I have nothing to say." "You..." Zhou Changyue suddenly sank his face, "Qiu Hai, you don''t want to propose a toast or not to eat or drink a fine wine! Even if you are a disciple of Fenglei Valley, it doesn''t mean that we can''t deal with you. It''s up to you to sneak into the secret place where I belong to and steal a lot of top-quality spiritual plants. Even if you kill you, Fenglei Valley can''t say anything! " Qiu Hai said, "if you kill me, you will certainly cause a feud between the two clans." "Well, first of all, someone must know it!" Zhou Changyue said coldly, "if we kill you now, how many people do you think will know?" Qiu Hai didn''t have the slightest fear. He said faintly: "the disciples of Changsheng sect know that Lin Cheng also knows. I think if you really kill me, Lincheng will not mind giving you some trouble!""Hum! You are so fearless Zhou Changyue sneered and said, "but what I want to tell you is that what you think is too beautiful. Let alone whether your Fenglei Valley can cause trouble for us to return to the same sect, even if we don''t kill you, we can rely on you to steal the best spirit grass of our family and abandon your cultivation, isn''t it too much?" Qiu Hai hears speech, eyelid suddenly jumped a few times, just want to speak, was interrupted by Zhou Changyue. "Qiu Daoyou is already the peak of Huashen state. He is only one step away from the magical state. I think that as long as you have a little understanding, you will be able to step into the magical state. Isn''t it a pity that you were abandoned at this time?" Zhou Changyue said with a sneer. His words were full of threat. "You..." Qiu Hai''s face suddenly changed. Staring at Zhou Changyue, the corners of her eyes twitched a few times. This woman is really cruel! He knew that if Zhou Changyue really said that he was abandoned, Fenglei Valley could not say anything. Even if he did not get any foreign treasures from the secret place, there were a large number of top-quality spiritual plants in his storage bag, which was an indisputable fact. In any clan, stealing is definitely not a small crime, especially stealing things from other clans! "It seems that elder martial brother Tong''s position in Guizong seems to be at stake." Suddenly, Qiu Hai laughed, "I admire elder martial brother Tong for his loyal followers It''s not impossible for me to cooperate, but I have several conditions... " ¡­¡­ In the dense forest, the green snake follows closely behind the forest city, moving in a direction. Fortunately, Lincheng did not travel at a very fast speed. Otherwise, even if the green snake pushed his spiritual power to the extreme, he would never be able to keep up with the speed of Lincheng, let alone the imperial weapons of Lincheng. Although green snake didn''t know where they were going, she knew that Lincheng must have found something or something, so she didn''t ask much, just followed Lin Cheng. After a few hours, they finally came to a river. Lin Cheng''s face showed a smile: "this is it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C534 "Here, young master It seems to be the entrance? " Green snake looked at it carefully, and soon she found that the terrain here seemed to be very similar to the exit that they had mastered before, that is, the exit of the secret place on the edge of the lake. However, she did not find a strong man in the vicinity of this place. Before that, Lin Cheng took her to explore the exit first. At that time, Lincheng once detected that there were at least four strong men lying in ambush outside the exit, but she did not find it near here, which made her a little uncertain. "Yes, here it is!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "not far ahead, that''s the exit." Hearing the speech, the green snake was startled, and quickly communicated with his divine sense. He asked, "young master, since this is near the exit, the strong one who belongs to the same sect..." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "they should be around here." Seeing the green snake''s slightly changed face, he said: "don''t worry. Those strong men are near the array outside the exit. There is still some distance from here. They haven''t found us coming yet." In fact, this place is very close to the exit. However, if the other party''s divine consciousness sweeps over, Lin Cheng will definitely realize it at the first time. Now he can be sure that the strong ones who have come to the same sect have not found them. Green snake breathed a sigh of relief. She had worked hard with the strong man named Chen before. She had a deep understanding of the power of the powerful man. Although she was not afraid of death, she did not want to encounter the powerful one without any reason. In that case, she would not have the slightest resistance, and would become a burden to Lincheng, which she absolutely did not want to see. "Childe, what are we doing here?" Asked the green snake. "To test your guess." Said Lin Cheng. The green snake was stunned: "my guess?" Before Luozhong mountain came into being, I thought that you might not be able to say that it was true that you would smile at the mountain range "Childe, I just said it casually, without any basis..." Green snake is suddenly anxious, she really does not know these, also just casual guess, but did not think that Lin Cheng seems to take seriously. Lin Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "I know what I know." Then, instead of speaking, he flew to the top of the river, releasing his divine consciousness and carefully perceiving it. Because there are several strong people who belong to the same sect nearby, Lincheng doesn''t try to release his divine sense. More often, he feels with his mind. After a while, he falls down beside the green snake. "Green snake, it seems that your guess is right. The terrain here has indeed changed because of the emergence of the secret place." Said Lin Cheng. "Is it really because of the secret?" Green snake was shocked. She just guessed casually, but didn''t want to come true. "Before the birth of the secret place, it was just a separate space. However, after the birth of the secret place, this space is integrated with the space we are in. The place where the secret place is completely integrated is the entrance of the secret place, which is the channel we can enter." Lin Cheng carefully said: "but in addition to a few entrances, there is a space barrier between the secret place and our world. This space barrier is much thicker than the space barrier at the exit, so we can''t break it. However, because of the appearance of Tianluo secret place, the space we are in is squeezed, so we can''t break it Only in perception will the terrain change Green snake thought for a moment before he understood Lin Cheng''s meaning. "Young master, do you mean that the terrain here has not changed. It''s just because the emergence of secret places has squeezed our world, so it has changed?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes, because of the extrusion of Tianluo secret place, the space of this area where we are located has been distorted, so our vision and the results of divine sense exploration have also changed." If it wasn''t for the green snake''s warning, Lin Cheng might not have realized that the terrain change of the Daluo mountains had anything to do with the secret land of Tianluo. After careful exploration with his mind, he was sure that green snake''s casual guess was right! "Childe, this secret place has always existed. If it doesn''t appear, how can it squeeze the space we are in?" Green snake asked with some doubts. "I can''t answer that question." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have any accomplishments in space, but it''s an indisputable fact that Tianluo secret land has squeezed the space we are in." Lin Cheng is very confident about the result of his own exploration, because he did not use the divine sense to explore, but the result of the exploration with the mind. The divine consciousness can only detect the existence of a secret place, but it can not pass through the space barrier. His mind can not only pass through the space barrier, but also can clearly detect the distorted space. Lin Cheng knows that the place where the space is distorted must be the edge of the secret place, or the place where the secret place meets the area where they are located.But unfortunately, Lin Cheng has divinity and can detect these things, but he can''t explain why. This is because he knows very little about space and has almost no attainments. This makes Lin Cheng realize that he lacks a lot. He not only needs to continue to study the array, especially the array on space, but also needs to study the rules of space. Thinking of the space array, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but move in his heart and said: "maybe, the secret place is a little similar to the space array in our storage bag. When the space array works normally, our storage bag can not only be used normally, but the internal space will not have any impact on the space we are in. Once the space array collapses, it may affect the space we are in. However, this kind of influence is very small and is not worth mentioning. But this Tianluo secret place is different. The spiritual power in this secret place is too strong. The power of space is absolutely terrible. It is not comparable to a small storage bag. Perhaps, there are some changes that we don''t know about in Tianluo secret place, which makes the secret place appear suddenly, and at the same time, it also compresses the space we are in. " This is the only reason that Lin Cheng can think of and explain. As for whether it is the case, he does not know. Naturally, green snake didn''t know this, so she didn''t ask any more questions about it. Instead, she asked, "master, now that we have determined that the terrain change is due to the appearance of Tianluo secret place, where are we going next?" "You don''t have to go anywhere." Lin Cheng shook his head and looked at the green snake''s surprised eyes. He pointed to a direction and said, "we have been there before." Green snake was stunned for a moment and then understood: "young master, do you mean that the place marked on the map you have seen is Tianluo secret place?" "It should be Tianluo secret place!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it seems that the predecessors who drew the map already knew that there was a secret place here." "That''s what happened!" Green snake was surprised, and then said with chagrin: "it''s a pity that we know it too late, otherwise, we won''t let Guizong jiezu board first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C535 Green snake doesn''t know how many treasures there are in Tianluo''s secret place. However, it''s amazing just by looking at her and Lin Cheng''s harvest. There are hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones, and a surprising number of top-grade spirit grass and plants Just these, maybe many practitioners can''t get it in their whole life. Whether it''s spirit stone or spirit plant, the number is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination! Not to mention, the treasure of the same family. Before they entered the Tianluo secret place, the people of the same sect had searched the secret place more than once. How many treasures would they get in it? It''s almost impossible for outsiders to imagine! However, it can be seen from the red disk on the top of the snow mountain. There are a lot of treasures in this Tianluo secret place. Apart from the fire red disc, which can''t be easily obtained, the remaining ones have been taken away by the people who belong to the same sect. And if Lincheng finds Tianluo secret place first, it will also have a great harvest. That''s why green snake is so upset. Because Lin city came late, I don''t know how many treasures have been lost. "Even if we discovered the Tianluo secret place before returning to the same sect, I''m afraid we won''t get more than now. Even, we may not have too much harvest." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile. You know, although Tianluo secret place has existed from ancient times to today, it has never been born before. When you got the skin roll, Lincheng and Zhuqiao were just martial artists, not even practitioners. Even if Zhuqiao was forcibly taken away by Ming Danjing, Lin Cheng practiced hard, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if he followed the route on the map to find the Dalao mountains, he might not have found the existence of the secret realm. Even if he was able to find the secret place by his cultivation of transforming the divine realm, he could not enter the secret place when it was not born, not to mention breaking the barrier of space. At that time, he might not even find the entrance. What''s more, there are not only natural materials and earth treasures in Tianluo secret land, but also terrible monsters. For example, there is a very terrible monster on the mountain where zhuyanguo was picked in Lincheng. Now, for Lincheng, it is still a great threat, even a very dangerous existence! If Lin Cheng went in at that time and only picked some spiritual plants and fruits at the edge of the forest city, it would be OK. But if he dared to go deep, even if he only met an ordinary monster, he would not be able to come back. It is lucky for Lincheng to get that map, but if there is no strength to match the luck, the result will only be a tragic ending. For this, Lincheng has a very clear understanding. In fact, from Lin Cheng''s point of view, it''s quite good that they have achieved what they have now. The most important thing is that in this secret realm, Lincheng has constantly made up for the weakness of insufficient physical strength. At the same time, his own realm has also soared all the way, reaching the eight levels of spiritual transformation. And he has already understood the rules of power. As long as his own realm is steadily improved, he will be promoted to God Tongjing is not too far away. At the same time, Lincheng also got zhuyanguo and a large number of top-quality spiritual plants, these things, in the outside world, I don''t know how much to pay. All these are his harvest in the secret place. In addition, it has to be mentioned that in order to enter the secret place, the Tongtian tower, which was built in Lincheng, was very lucky to be born with divinity! The promotion of realm and the birth of divinity at the same time, which is absolutely incomparable to any treasure in forest city! What''s more, Lin Cheng already has the imperial gun, which is his most important weapon at ordinary times. However, those who are strong in the same realm or even in the supernatural realm have the confidence to fight against one another. The imperial gun is invincible. Lincheng is not afraid to collide with any magic weapon! If you encounter a strong enemy, Lincheng still has the broken knife. In a critical moment, the broken knife can definitely save lives. It''s enough for Lin Cheng to have these. He knows that he has a deep heritage than the disciples of the clan. He can''t compare with the disciples of the clan in terms of cultivation, magic weapon, weapon refining and array. Therefore, in addition to those magic weapons that can save lives at the critical moment, there are many other magic weapons, which are a kind of burden to Lincheng. Through these years of experience, Lincheng has gradually realized that he has to take the road, that is, to improve his realm as much as possible, but also to enhance his physical strength. As for magic weapons and magical powers, nature is better, but it will not have a great impact on him. When their own combat power is strong enough, magic weapons and other external objects have become less important. Since there is not enough profound heritage, then we should try our best to improve ourselves to the point where we don''t need these foreign objects! However, the only thing that Lin Cheng is curious about is who left the scroll. Since he knows that there is a secret place here, and it is also a fighting place in ancient times, has this person also gone in and explored it?What''s the purpose of this man who left the "Valley God''s resolution" and the route map of this secret place? These forest cities do not know, even where the leather scroll was obtained. Bamboo Qiao''s parents have died, and those who follow them have been killed by Wen Zhongming and others. This kind of problem is unknown. Perhaps, with the improvement of Lin Cheng''s strength and realm, one day he will be able to find out the origin, vision and knowledge of Gu shenjue, and maybe he can find out these problems. "Green snake, let''s go." Lin Cheng turned around and said, "I''ll take you to Dongluo city." Green snake was stunned and immediately heard Lin Cheng''s unfinished words. He asked, "young master, will you send me? Are you going to let me go Lin Cheng sneered and said, "since guiyizong is determined to capture me, how can I leave here?" Green snake''s eyes did not brighten, and immediately understood that Lin Cheng wanted to send her away first, and then come back to deal with guiyizong. She immediately said, "young master, I can protect myself without your escort." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "don''t underestimate those strong people. The people who live in the clan are not so stupid Let''s go. First I''ll send you to a safe place. Then I''ll give you a big gift! " ¡­¡­ "The fighting power of that forest city is not too strong. Of course, compared with him, I am not as good as him. But what Lin Cheng relies on is only his magic weapons. Actually, as far as I know, Lincheng has not even practiced any magic power!" Qiu Luo''s tone is very hard. Not far from him, there were several people with extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation, who were the strong ones at first sight. These people are all strong people who belong to the same sect, or those who have been recruited by the same sect. At this moment, many people''s brows are frowning when they hear Qiu Hai''s words. However, one of them had a gloomy face and cold eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C536 "Qiu Hai, you are just a cultivation of transforming the divine realm. How can you evaluate the fighting power of Lincheng?" A man asked coldly. If Lin Cheng was there, he would recognize him at the first sight. The man with a gloomy face was the strong man who fought with him fiercely. Mingfeiteng! At this time, Ming Feiteng''s face is very ugly. Qiu Hai''s words seem to belittle Lincheng, which has nothing to do with him. But in fact, the more he belittles Lincheng, the more he highlights his incompetence. Because all these people who are present know that the forest city escaped from his hand. If the forest city is not worth mentioning, isn''t he even inferior to the forest city? Or did he deliberately let Lin Cheng go? "Hum!" Next to him, another person could not help but Snort and said, "if I remember correctly, this friend Qiu Hai is also one of the people who intend to leave quietly? I''m afraid you and that forest city have bad thoughts. I''m very curious about how such a person can come here with such dignity, and dare to be so arrogant! " "Zhun Tian, calm down and don''t be impatient!" An old man waved his hand and said, "let him finish." Zu zhuntian hugged the old man and said, "the second elder, it''s not that I''m impatient, but I don''t think this person is qualified to speak here. He sneaks into the secret and doesn''t say it. Moreover, he himself is a fickle villain. I heard that on the top of the snow mountain, on the day when the red disk was flying in the forest city, this man once made a sneak attack Through the forest city. " "But before this, this man and Lin Cheng were friends!" When Zu Zhun Tian said this, he took a cold look at Qiu Hai and said in a cold voice, "how can a villain like this who can sell his friends at will, or even be a villain behind his back, be qualified to speak up here? Listen to him, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my ears "This Taoist friend, I did fight against Lincheng, but I need to make it clear that Lincheng and I are not friends. Before, we were just a few Taoist friends from Changsheng gate who barely traveled together for a distance. That''s all!" Qiu Hai hugged Zu zhuntian and said, "I fight Lin Cheng. It''s just a grudge between me and him. Of course, I also admit that I also want to make friends with all the Taoist friends of Guizong. After all, no matter in Fenglei valley or in Guizong, those who betray their school will never have any place to live. And Lincheng is the rebel of Guizong, so I can''t see him. " "Hum! So we have to thank you for our reunion? " Zu Zhun Tian sneered. Qiu Hai shook his head: "this Taoist friend is joking. When a disciple of any other sect meets such a traitor who betrays his school, he will not hesitate to do so. I just didn''t know the identity of Lin Cheng before, so I would walk with him. But after I knew his identity, I would have nothing to do with him again!" After a little pause, he said, "of course, I don''t deny that I was thinking of making friends with you. After all, Guizong is one of the three major sects in the north, and even in Dongzhou, it''s definitely an important sect. It''s my honor and opportunity to make friends with you!" Hearing this, the two elder Qin yuan''s look can not help but ease a lot, the other people nearby guiyizong also showed a satisfied look. After all, Qiu Hai is a disciple of Fenglei valley. Although Fenglei Valley is not as good as guiyizong and is only a small sect, he is after all a disciple of Fenglei Valley, and his identity is not comparable to that of those free practitioners. Now even Qiu Hai, a disciple of the clan, has made such comments on Guizong. Naturally, they are very satisfied. Also satisfied are Tong chenen and Zhou Changyue. Tong chenen was a little better. His face was calm, and he looked more or less silent. When Zhou Changyue heard this, he especially noticed the reaction of the people around him. He was more or less pleased. In fact, Zhou Changyue is more tense than Tong chenen, but also more firm. Lin Cheng fought with Lin Cheng twice in a row, but he never captured Lin Cheng. In particular, the reason why Lin Cheng betrayed Guizong was that he was bullied by Tong chenen. Since this period of time, there have even been rumors about this aspect. Zhou Changyue once heard some disciples of guiyizong talking about it. If Tong chenen didn''t bully Lincheng, then the latter would not betray Guiyi sect. In this way, guiyizong is definitely a powerful one in magical state. Some people even said that Tong chenen was attracted to the treasure of Lincheng, and at the same time saw the potential of Lincheng. He was afraid that Lincheng would surpass him, so he forced Lin Cheng to become a clan. In addition, he failed to win Lincheng twice in a row, especially for the last time, Lin Cheng still had the upper hand. Tong chenen''s dignity has plummeted, even his status is not guaranteed. If you don''t take some actions now, maybe when the trip to the secret place is over and you return to the sect, maybe the elders of xuzong clan will deal with Tong chenen.Zhou Changyue can''t watch this kind of thing happen. Even if Tong chenen is finally expelled from the sect, he is still a strong man in the magical state. He is a strong man everywhere and has his foothold. Zhou Changyue is different. She is just a follower of Tong chenen. Although she is a master of transforming the state of mind, she is still a long way from the magical state. Looking at the whole Dongzhou, there are so many people like her, almost countless. Even if she is only under the strong supernatural state of Guizong, she is not the top. Moreover, because of her strong personality, she has offended many people in the clan over the past few years. If Tong chenen''s status declines or even is dealt with, it can be imagined what her situation will be like. Therefore, Zhou Changyue wanted to keep Tong chenen''s status in any case. Therefore, when she learned the whole process of the matter, she immediately realized that Qiu Hai was the one who could keep Tong chenen''s status. Thus, there is today''s scene. Zhou Changyue was relieved to see that others were satisfied. She knew that her plan worked. "Qiu Hai, you don''t talk nonsense here. You make Lin Cheng so bad. Do you think my elder martial brother Tong and Ming Feiteng are so unbearable? I think you are making excuses for yourself. You are not Lin Cheng''s opponent. Therefore, you deliberately exaggerate the fighting power of Lincheng, but use this to belittle Lin Cheng and me to be one. It''s really shameful! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Hai in the heart secretly scolds, oneself shameful? This woman is more shameful than herself. However, seeing the cold light in Zhou Changyue''s eyes, he had to cooperate. His face showed an embarrassed look and said, "I just said my opinion and evaluation, and I didn''t mean anything against you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C537 "Well, Qiu Hai, you are a disciple of Fenglei valley. This is a secret place for me to return to. It''s inconvenient to keep you." Two elder interrupted two people''s words, deep voice says. Qiu Hai hugged his fist and said, "the younger generation will leave." Zhou Changyue immediately ordered two disciples of the same sect to take Qiu Hai down the snow mountain. Then she said, "Qiu Hai is too shameless. In order to whitewash himself, he not only belittled Lin Cheng, but even we all went to the same sect by him. The second elder and the fifth elder, I think we must deal with him again!" "Not right!" Before the others had spoken, Tong chenen, who had not spoken, shook his head slightly and denied Zhou Changyue''s proposal. He said, "how shameless is Qiu Hai? After all, he is a disciple of Fenglei valley. Although Qiu Hai enters the Tianluo secret place without permission, it has offended us to return to the same sect. After all, there is no dispute between us and Fenglei valley. They belong to the clan of Dongzhou It''s better not to get into trouble easily. " "Oh The five elders nodded and said, "Tong chenen''s words are not unreasonable. It''s a troubled time now. We should not make too many enemies. What do you think of the second elder?" "Then send people directly to Fenglei valley. If people in Fenglei Valley understand things, they will give us an explanation." Qin yuan, the second elder, simply said, "you are just a little cultivator who transforms God''s realm. Maybe it''s a rare genius in Fenglei Valley, but it''s nothing for us to return to the same sect." "That''s great!" The five elders nodded. "However, the traitor named Lin Cheng can''t let him go so easily." The second elder then said, "this little beast is extremely vicious and has no conscience. We must catch him and deal with it according to the rules. Otherwise, I will be disgraced if I return to the sect." "Second elder, I''m afraid that this man has escaped from the Daluo mountains now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch him again..." Zhou Changyue couldn''t help saying. "Hum! As long as he doesn''t leave Dongzhou, he will never escape the pursuit of my family! " The second elder snorted, "send a message to all the disciples of our sect and offer a reward. Whoever can kill the forest city will be rewarded with a magic weapon, 5000 medium level spirit stone. If you can capture the little beast alive, I will refine a magic weapon for him and add another 5000 spirit stones!" It''s a big reward to all of you. You know, even for the core disciples of guiyizong, this reward is definitely not light. Five thousand medium level spirit stones, which may be a lot of resources, but it is not enough to arouse the core disciples'' craziness and eye heat. However, Qin yuan promised to refine a magic weapon himself, which is enough to make people excited. Because almost all guiyizong''s disciples know that before he became an elder, Qin yuan was one of the six halls of guiyizong, and the master of the former generation of Qidian! You can imagine how high Qin yuan''s accomplishments are! It is conceivable that such a character''s magic weapon is so precious. If there are enough materials, maybe all the magic weapons refined by Qin yuan can be stored as the magic weapons of his own life. As for whether there are enough excellent materials, only look at the materials used by the pagoda destroyed by the forest city, we can know how rich the resources are in Qin yuan''s hands. How to make a magic weapon for the master of the hall? "But at the same time, we should also inform all the disciples of the details of the little beast." The second elder said: "although the level of the little beast is not high, but his strength is extraordinary, absolutely can not be underestimated, especially the disciples below the level of God. If you find the trace of the little beast, you can''t go forward to challenge. To leave quickly, you just need to inform the sect of his location." "Two elders, can we let out the wind to let the people of wanjianzong know that there is blue fire in Lin Cheng?" Zhou Changyue suddenly asked, "I heard that a few years ago, the people of wanjianzong had lost touch with qinglanhuo, and they were beaten up and lost a lot of disciples..." "This is a matter for us to return to the same sect. How can we fake wanjianzong?" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the five elders. "No matter how bad the city of Lin is, it''s also the reverse disciple of my sect. It''s up to me to clean up the door, no one else is needed!" Zhou Changyue quickly replied: "yes, five elders, it''s the disciples who are not considerate enough!" "All right, go and summon the patriarch." The second elder waved his hand and said, "remember, we must catch that little beast, whether it''s alive or dead! If the little beast has too much fighting power, you can use the magic weapon of Zong clan. Except for the few treasures of Zhenzong, you can use all other magic weapons. I want to see how strong that little beast can be "Yes! The second elder, the disciple will send a message to the sect! " Tong chenen immediately clasped his fist and said with a loud voice. Beside him, Zhou Changyue''s face also showed a smile.When she heard the last words of the second elder, she knew that her plan had worked. Even the two elders personally acknowledged the extraordinary strength of Lincheng, which naturally meant that Tong chenen did not capture Lin city because of his poor strength, but because of his strong fighting power. Zhou Changyue doesn''t care. She only cares about Tong chenen. As long as she can keep Tong chenen''s position, she will have a position in Guizong. As for other people, naturally, it has nothing to do with her. However, when she was relieved, she still couldn''t help being a little difficult to accept, even incredible, because she really didn''t want to believe that the person they had been trying their best to discuss was actually Lin Cheng! A few years ago, the forest city, which was worthless even in Danhai, was just a small warrior and a mole ant. After a few years, it even reached the present level. Even Tong chenen could not take it down. Even, in the end, they had to spare no effort to help Tong chenen get rid of the punishment. Zhou Changyue felt unreal when he thought of it! In particular, after Zhou Changyue came to the secret place, she saw with her own eyes that Tong chenen, who she was following, had already lost the elegant and handsome appearance before, and the places where the clothes were not covered were obviously blackened. She immediately realized that the transmission she had heard before was true, and that Tong chenen was almost burned to death by the blue fire of Lincheng! Just saw Tong chenen that moment, Zhou Changyue almost exclaimed! How could that be possible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C538 "Elder martial brother, the strength of that forest city Have you really reached the point of being so powerful? " Until they returned to the snow mountain, Zhou Changyue finally couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Tong chenen, who was walking in front of him, almost subconsciously stopped for a moment. Then he turned around and looked at Zhou Changyue. The latter quickly said, "elder martial brother, I don''t have any other meaning. I just think it''s too incredible. A few years ago, Lincheng was just a small practitioner of Danhai environment. How can..." "Incredible!" Tong chenen nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s incredible! The speed of Lincheng''s entry into the country is really amazing. Who could have thought that in only one year, this man had made a breakthrough in the realm of transformation and reached the state of supernatural power. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it! " If you are shocked, actually Tong chenen is more shocked than Zhou Changyue. Because he almost watched Lincheng grow up from a small mole ant to a powerful one with his own eyes! What shocked him even more was the breakthrough speed of Lincheng. Because, in Zhou Changyue''s memory, maybe Lincheng was still the minor cultivator who had only accomplished in Danhai state. After a few years, she found that Lin Cheng did not know when she had become a powerful one in the magical state. Naturally, she would feel incredible. However, for Tong chenen, he was watching Lin Cheng grow from a practitioner to a powerful one. At this stage, Lin Cheng only took less than a year! From the top of the snow mountain, Lincheng jumped down to the abyss crack, and then ran into the Jedi. After seven or eight months, Lincheng came out of the Jedi, and then he could fight with him! That kind of huge contrast, even if Tong chenen, who has experienced countless storms, is almost a little difficult to accept! Although there are rumors that the war between him and Lin Cheng was very fierce at that time, in fact, only Tong chenen knew that the war between him and Lincheng was extremely fierce, but he did not get any advantage in it. Even if Qin yuan, the second elder, did not arrive in time, Tong chenen felt that he would be defeated by Lin Cheng. This even let Tong chenen''s confidence once wavered! Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, it was because his body was not well, especially his body was blackened by the blue fire of forest city, but he knew in his heart that it was only because there was still a trace of fire poison in his body that had not been completely eliminated, but it had not affected his combat effectiveness. In fact, the battle between him and Lincheng was his peak! Even so, he still can''t win the forest city! It took only seven or eight months for him to fight Lincheng as if he were a bereaved dog, fleeing in a panic, and even entering the dead land twice in a row, to the time when Lincheng came back strong enough to compete with him. Even now, Tong chenen still can not completely accept this reality! "Elder martial brother, is the magic weapon of Lincheng really so powerful? Even the pagoda of the two elders was destroyed in the hands of the forest city? " Zhou Changyue doesn''t know what Tong chenen thinks in his heart and can''t help asking. "Very strong indeed!" Tong chenen, without any cover up, said frankly, "the black gun is so strong that I feel it is probably a magic weapon of great power level." "What?" Zhou Changyue couldn''t help exclaiming, "magic weapon of power level? Elder martial brother, how can this be possible? Can he control the magic weapon of power level Tong chenen shook his head and said, "the magic weapon is incomplete. Just as the five elders said, it has lost its spirituality. However, the material of that big gun is absolutely extraordinary, and it is absolutely not what ordinary weapon refiners can refine. If the magic weapon has spirituality and is not incomplete, its power is absolutely beyond our imagination." It''s a pity that elder martial brother Lin didn''t want to get a gun at the beginning. It''s a pity that elder martial brother Lin didn''t get a gun until he got it Tong chenen frowned and said, "it''s no use saying these things at this time. Now the most important thing is to find the forest city." Zhou Changyue immediately said: "since the two elders have ordered the whole clan to follow the forest city, he must not escape." Tong Chen en shook his head, but did not say anything. However, in his mind, he is not too optimistic about the result of the tracking. It is not easy to trace a powerful person in the magical state? If Lin Cheng is just a general minor monk, he doesn''t have to do such a big fight to track him. He only needs to show a kind of magic power or a strong man who is proficient in deduction to find out the trace of Lincheng immediately. But unfortunately, Lincheng is not a general practitioner, but a powerful one who has already understood the rules of heaven and earth. Even a strong man who is good at deduction can not trace the exact position of Lincheng. After all, the power of the rules of heaven and earth is enough to cover up the mystery of heaven and earth.Tong chenen himself is a powerful one in the magical state, so he knows very well how difficult it will be to track down such a powerful person. "Lin Cheng, you and I will have a war sooner or later!" Tong chenen walked with his hands down and said in a deep voice. Lin Cheng''s threat to him is so great that his confidence has been shaken. If he does not defeat Lin Cheng, he will not be completely relieved. Even if he reaches the Ninth level of magical state in the future, there will be a gap in his belief. Tong chenen''s goal is to become a great power, even the supreme in legend. Therefore, he must defeat Lincheng! Tong chenen had a lot of insights from his previous confrontations with Lincheng. He realized that he had a big problem with Lincheng''s mentality before, because he didn''t treat Lincheng as a real opponent before, not only for Lincheng, but also for many other people. It was this mentality that gave Lin Cheng, who was doomed to die, a chance to escape, and even became stronger and stronger again and again. Finally, he became a big problem for him, and even his strong enemy on the way to great power and supreme power! But from the moment after his battle with Lincheng, his mentality changed. He knew that he had grown up. At the same time, he did not lose confidence, because he was very clear that the reason why Lincheng has such a strong fighting power, that black big gun and other magic weapons played a crucial role, if there is no magic weapon, he can definitely kill Lincheng. However, the luck and chance of Lincheng were too bad. If ordinary people entered the Jedi, they would have become a corpse, but Lin Cheng got a big chance in it. This is the luck of Lincheng. Tong chenen knows that his luck may not be as good as Lin Cheng, but he started earlier than Lin Cheng. Even though both of them are powerful in magical state, he is higher than Lin Cheng. Next, it depends on who can break through faster and who has a deeper understanding of cultivation. "If we fight again, it will be the battle of Ding Ding!" Tong chenen said in his heart. Looking at Tong Chen en''s back, Zhou Changyue opens his mouth, but he is eager to speak. In the end, she can only sigh, a trace of regret floating in her heart. Then she shook her head impatiently. It seemed that she wanted to get rid of the regret in her heart, and said in secret: "the forest city is just a bit of luck. The magic weapon left by the strong in ancient times is the one who can live in it. Elder martial brother Tong is originally a genius. My choice is not wrong!" "Now, elder martial brother Tong is still the core disciple of guiyizong, and you, Lincheng, still want to be a bereaved dog. You have to flee everywhere to avoid guiyizong''s pursuit in a panic!" "Since you rely on the benefit of magic weapon, I will help you!" Zhou Changyue snorted, "I''d like to see if all the people in Dongzhou know that you have a magic weapon of great power level in your hand, and it may even be the magic weapon left by the Terran emperor. I think you should face it again!" "Whew --" just when Zhou Changyue was cruel to himself, suddenly a burst of air broke her mind, interrupting her thoughts. Even when she saw that Tong chenen, who had already gone far away, had come back, and was still flying with imperial weapons at a very fast speed. "Elder martial brother!" Zhou Changyue was stunned. As soon as she wanted to ask, she heard Tong chenen say to her, "go to gather other younger martial brothers and sisters immediately. I just received a message. The array we arranged outside the exit was damaged by the forest city. The ambush master was also attacked by the forest city, and many people were injured!" "Ah Zhou Changyue was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin City didn''t run away in such a hurry as she thought. On the contrary, she boldly destroyed the array left by guiyizong. Even those strong people who were ambushed outside the exit were attacked by Lincheng! Lin Cheng, how fierce?! ¡­¡­ "Boom A violent explosion, spiritual power surge, like a storm in general, so that the surrounding rocks and trees are all crushed by the terrible power! Another array is broken! "Lin Cheng, you want to die!" With a roar, several strong men were furious and pursued to the forest city. "Hum!" Lin Cheng sneered and left without saying a word. He disappeared into the dense forest in the distance in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he also disappeared from the divine consciousness of several powerful men. "Damn it!" "There is a magic weapon in his body that can''t be detected by divine sense." No matter how many strong men pursue, they can no longer find the trace of Lincheng. They can only bite their teeth in anger, but it is of no help. Finally, they have to give up the pursuit. They have been summoned and know that there is a magic weapon in the forest city that can hide the breath. There is no place to pursue in the dense forest! They know that this time they lose face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C539 "Forest city! This traitor is to be punished Seeing that the mess all over the ground, especially the large collapse array, has broken the surrounding trees and rocks, just like being attacked by a huge storm, the faces of the second elder and others are extremely gloomy and embarrassing. No one thought that Lin City did not leave after escaping from the pursuit of guiyizong strongmen. Instead, he attacked the large array outside the exit and ambushed the strong. Even one of the strong was attacked by the forest city and was seriously injured. If other strong people nearby didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that strong one would be killed in the forest city! Just before that, they just issued the order to hunt down the forest city, and all the people were confident that they would be able to track down the forest city and kill it. Lin Cheng''s move is just like a slap in their face! This resounding slap on the face of all the people on the scene, even if it is deliberately too high the strength of Lincheng, to show that Tong chenen is not a week-round month with poor strength, and is shocked to the extreme at the moment. Although she already knew that the strong men lurking outside the two exits of the forest city attack are not the same people, but the loose repair strong people who are attracted by the sect from outside, they are after all the strong men in the supernatural realm, and they are not one person. There are several strong people outside each exit. Lin Cheng alone, not only successfully attacked them, destroyed the large array, and even hit one of them seriously, almost killed! According to Tong chenen, even if the strong man survived, the realm would surely fall down. Lin Cheng''s achievements in such a war really shocked her. "Second elder, the forest city must not have gone far. Since he has attacked these two exits, he will certainly attack other exits. I suggest that more personnel be sent to other exits as soon as possible to prevent the sneak attack of forest city!" Zu Zhun Tian immediately said. Tong chenen shook his head and said, "Lin Cheng is not so stupid. Although he is bold, he is not an idiot. Since he dares to attack these two exits, it shows that he is quite sure. Besides, he has a magic weapon that can hide his breath. Even if we send more people, unless we are always alert, otherwise, he can always find a chance to make a move. " "Can''t we just do nothing and just watch?" Zu zhuntian frowned and retorted, "if we don''t send more people, what should we do if Lincheng attacks other exits again? If so, then there will be no one to stop the people of other clans in the secret realm and those who have evil intentions. " "I''m afraid it''s too late to send more staff." The five elders who had not spoken suddenly said. The others changed their faces at the same time after hearing this. They immediately realized the meaning of the old saying. Since Lin Cheng had attacked these two exits, they were all here now. I''m afraid that Lin Cheng''s cunning has arrived near the exit at the next moment, or even may have already done it. "Immediately inform other people near the exit, let them be careful and alert. The distance between exits is not short. It''s not long since Lincheng attacked here, but it''s still too late to inform others to be alert!" Zu Zhun Tian said. "No need!" At this time, the second elder suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at the others with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "I just received a message from a Taoist friend that the forest city has reached the exit near the God of war and has already made a move." "What?" Except for the circumference of the month, all the people present were shocked. Even the five elders couldn''t help changing their color a little. They were surprised and asked, "the God of war is at least a hundred miles away from here. How can the speed of the forest city be so fast? Where is it After receiving the news that the forest city attacked here, they came immediately. Although it took some time, it was absolutely not much. Even if the forest city was a powerful supernatural state, it was absolutely impossible for them to span hundreds of miles in such a short period of time, and had already attacked people near another exit! "Did Lin Cheng cultivate the magic power related to speed or space? If the rules of heaven and earth are wrong, what you have said is the understanding of old man Lin? " The five elders frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, five elders!" Tong chenen said with great certainty: "whether Lin Cheng has practiced the magic power of speed and space, I am not sure, and I have never seen him exert it. However, the rules of heaven and earth understood by Lin Cheng are absolutely the rules of force, which I can guarantee!" "So, it''s too strange. If you don''t practice the magic power of speed or space, the speed of Lincheng will never be so fast!" The five elders frowned and pondered, "or does he have a magic weapon for flying? Or a fine boat "This I don''t know. " Tong chenen shakes his head. "This little beast is more cunning than we think The two elders were embarrassed and said in a deep voice, "he must have crossed a hundred miles in such a short time by some method we don''t know. If this son is not removed, it will be a great threat to our sect.""Huh?" At this time, the five elders suddenly frowned and said, "it''s not the forest city!" As soon as the others were stunned, they heard the five elders explain: "I just received a message that the person who attacked the God of war was not Lin Cheng, but from inside the secret place. Obviously, there was another person." "Someone else? From inside the secret place? " All people can''t help but be surprised, two elder immediately asks: "who is it?" "The wind returns to the state?" Five elders have not yet spoken, Tong chenen''s mind suddenly flashed a person''s name, blurted out! "The Taoists at the exit of the warlord don''t know the attacker. However, if there is no other strong one in the secret place, he must be fengguizhou." The five elders said. "Asshole!" The second elder was furious, "we should have neglected such a key figure!" Other people can''t help but be silent. During this period of time, their eyes must be fixed on Lin Cheng''s body. This traitor makes them feel very difficult, but they don''t want to be cheated by fengguizhou! "Immediately send a message to those Taoist friends, so that they will bite the wind back to the state in any case, and they must not let this person escape!" The second elder said in a deep voice: "in addition, order all the disciples, including guiyitang, to pay close attention to anyone who leaves from the Daluo mountains. He must find the forest city. If he does not get rid of this little beast, sooner or later, it will become a big problem for our sect." Perhaps, forest city has become a big problem! In the hearts of those present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C540 "Forest city Is it really so strong? " Zhou Changyue is still in a trance after entering the secret place again. She had already known that Lin Cheng''s realm was advancing by leaps and bounds, and now she is a powerful one in the magical realm. Moreover, she can fight against Tong chenen without defeat. However, in Zhou Changyue''s heart, she still subconsciously thinks that Lincheng is just a fluke. If not relying on the powerful magic weapon, he will certainly not be Tong chenen''s opponent. Only in order to keep Tong chenen''s position, she will deliberately exaggerate Lincheng''s strength. Today, however, her idea is once again shaken. If Lin Cheng relied on powerful magic weapon, it did not lose to Tong chenen and destroyed the pagoda of the two elders. Then, Lin Cheng attacked the strong people outside the two exits in succession, but did not suffer any damage. Zhou Changyue had to move her face. In particular, the scene left by the collapse of the great array made Zhou Changyue feel awe inspiring. She is a master of transforming the divine realm. Naturally, she knows what kind of fighting power is needed to cause such terrible destructive power! What''s more, what''s more, there are not one or two strong men lurking outside the two exits. There are three or four strong men outside each exit. Even so, Lin Cheng still achieved such a result. Even though Zhou Changyue was not willing to believe it, he could not help but feel awe stricken in his heart. In fact, no matter Tong chenen or Zhou Changyue, or other people of guiyizong, no one would have thought that the forest city, which was not even a cultivator at the beginning, was only qualified to enter guiyizong only by entering the secret place left by the emperor of the human race and making cannon fodder. However, after a few years, the forest city has grown to such a degree! In just a few years, Lincheng has already gone the road that most practitioners can''t go through in their whole life, such as Danhai state, Huashen state, and Shentong state All of this, even if it is close to seeing Lin Cheng all the way to the wind from Tong Chen en, have a kind of unreal feeling, let alone Zhou Changyue and others. "What should we do next, elder martial brother?" At this moment, Zhou Changyue is a little flustered. "Obey the master''s orders!" Tong chenen thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. Zhou Changyue was stunned and nodded in silence. At this time, her heart is not from a slight sink, because she realized that Tong chenen seems to have some Back off! She knows Tong chenen''s character very well. If it was in the past, if he knew that Lincheng had not left the Daluo mountains, he would try his best to find the trace of Lin Cheng. He would prove by the result of killing Lin Cheng that Lin Cheng could retreat in front of him, only relying on the benefit of magic weapon. Tong chenen will certainly prove his fighting power through this solemn and upright first World War. But now, Tong chenen would say that he would listen to his master''s arrangement, which means that he obviously does not intend to find Lincheng. If it was not because he did not have a full grasp of victory over Lincheng, what else could it be? I''m not sure This also means that those rumors are probably true. At the beginning of the war between Tong chenen and Lin Cheng, it is possible that Tong Chen en was beaten by Lin Cheng Zhou Changyue was startled and almost didn''t dare to think about it any more. At this moment, her heart is in a mess! "If there is nothing necessary, don''t disturb me!" Tong chenen didn''t notice Zhou Changyue''s abnormality, but said a deep voice and then left. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After enough rest time, Zhou Changyue suddenly came back to God and quickly answered. Looking at the back of Tong Chen en''s leaving, she stood in place, stunned for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Childe, I have already passed Dongluo city!" Receive the message of green snake, Lin Cheng can''t help but smile. Although more than 2000 free practices have entered the secret realm of Tianluo, tens of thousands of people gathered in Dongluo City, who were called by Guiyi sect at the beginning, and those who came for various purposes. With so many people, Dongluo city has not been able to accommodate so many people. In a very short period of time, Dongluo City, which was just a small border town, has expanded several times. With so many practitioners pouring into Dongluo City, even if there are people who have come back to the same sect to maintain order, the chaos in it can be imagined. Therefore, Lin Cheng sent green snake to a place not far away from Dongluo city and told her not to enter the city, but to take a rest at the nearby post station to replenish food, and then left as soon as possible. After all, green snake is only the three levels of transforming the spirit state. This strength may not be too low in the free cultivation. It can be said that it has the power of self-protection. However, there are too many practitioners inside and outside Dongluo city. No one knows whether there are some powerful experts or some secret arts among them. Fortunately, green snake was originally a free cultivation, and he didn''t have any maladjustment to it. When he received her news, Lin Cheng was relieved, and he turned his eyes to the secret place again."Two exits have been destroyed. The next one will definitely take strict precautions against other exports, and may even send more personnel. It is too late to go again at this time." Lin Cheng thinks about it secretly. In addition to the exit from which he and the green snake left, he raided two other exits in succession. One of them was the exit above the river, where he first entered the secret land. The other exit was found by Lin Cheng along the edge of the secret place. He had the powerful ability to explore the mind. It was not difficult for him to find the entrance to the secret place. The only problem is that the distance between the exits of the two secret places is not too close. If Lin Cheng hadn''t practiced the method of Si Bu Qian Li Shen, he would never have been able to raid the two exits in such a short time. From this point of view, he would like to thank Guizong If it was not for the painstaking calculation of tongchenen and others, fengguizhou, the elder of wanjianzong, would not have been threatened by him. Naturally, it would have been impossible for him to obtain such body methods as Si Bu Qian Li. However, Lin Cheng also knows that it is his limit to be able to raid these two exits. Tianluo secret place is not small. Even if he continues to search for it, he will not be so lucky. He can find other exits of the secret place in a short time. If it is so easy, the five elders of the same sect will not spend nearly a year to find out all the exits. Moreover, even if he can find other exits, Guizong is definitely on guard. Even if he has a magic weapon that can hide his breath, he will be able to hurt one or two ambush strong men at the most, which is the biggest result. Therefore, Lincheng decided to stop. However, it does not mean that he will leave at this moment, because he knows that there must be other treasures in this secret place. Otherwise, Guiyi will not send out so many experts and strong men. Although Guiyi sect has carefully searched the Tianluo secret place before, and some treasures that are easy to find or relatively easy to get have been taken by Guiyi sect. However, this Tianluo secret place is a place of battle in ancient times, and the most powerful and foreign demons in ancient times are the treasures left by them One piece, two pieces. Perhaps for the most powerful people, the real treasure may be their own magic weapon, but their other magic weapons are absolutely the most precious for ordinary practitioners. Just like the imperial gun he got in the secret land of the Terran emperor, it was only one of the innumerable arrows of the Terran emperor, and it was a broken broken broken arrow, but for him, it was almost invincible treasure. Even if it is the pagoda of Qin yuan, the two elders of the same sect, it can be blasted out of the cracks! From this, we can infer that there are a lot of treasures in this Tianluo secret place. Even if they are only fragments of treasures from ancient times to the strong, they are definitely rare treasures! The value of these fragments is of course self-evident. If there is enough chance, even one of them may contain the mystery of some rules. In return, even if the experts and strong ones carefully search the secret place, they will never find all of them. Or, they do not have the ability to take them all away, such as the red disk. It is because of this that the strong will be sent to block all the exits of the secret place in order to prevent the treasures from being quietly taken away. Lin Cheng is naturally excited about these treasures, but he is not too greedy. He can break through the secret state to the present state and understand the meaning of the gun. For him, the harvest is big enough. What''s more, he also got a lot of array patterns from fengguizhou, as well as the body method of silicon walking thousands of miles, as well as the broken knife, etc Therefore, it is the best to get the treasure. Even if he can''t get it, he won''t have any regret. What Lincheng really wants is to make Guizong impossible! Since guiyizong had such a great deal of trouble, and even sent a large number of powerful supernatural beings to block the exit of the secret place, it was natural that the treasure potential in the secret place would be obtained. In this case, the forest city would not be happy to see Guiyi sect. Like the two elders, Qin yuan is a little animal. His cruelty and contempt, and even his posture of killing at will, make Lin Cheng incomparably disgusted. And Tong Chen en Lin Cheng wants to see how these people kill him wantonly! ¡­¡­ Tianluo secret place. In a valley. "Elder martial sister, I heard that guiyizong is gathering all the disciples and monks." Tang Jing galloped from a distance and said quickly. "It seems that the secret place is really going to be closed." Zou Qingqi frowned. "Elder martial sister, shall we go?" Ji Shu Han asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C541 "I think we must go." Before Zou Qingqi said anything, Tang Qingquan next to him immediately said, "since the eldest martial sister judges that the secret place is going to be closed, even if we don''t go, we can''t continue to stay here. We have to leave. It''s better to go straight to the meeting place of Guizong and leave with them instead of looking for the exit ourselves "But If we leave with them, in case the people who come back to the same sect want to leave all the spiritual grasses and plants we picked, shall we give them or not? " Ji Shu Han can''t help saying. "This..." Tang Qingquan was stunned for a moment and said: "if guiyizong really asks for it from us, it must be part of it. However, I think they will not go too far. Even if it is for the sake of the clan, they will never take all of them away. Now our storage bags are full of spiritual plants. Even if we give them some, we will have a lot of harvest ¡£¡± "What do you think, elder martial sister?" Tang Qingquan finally asked. Finally, the eyes of the three fell on Zou Qingqi. "Don''t you have a decision already? Why do you have to ask me? " Zou Qingqi said. "Elder martial sister, do you mean..." Tang Qingquan was stunned, "shall we go?" "Let me ask you, if what we get this time is not only spiritual grass and plant, but other treasures, even magic weapons left by the ancient and powerful, do you think we should go?" Zou Qingqi did not answer him, but asked back. "It must be impossible to go, but in this way, we will be trapped in a secret place. The entrance we entered has been known by the people of the same sect. They will send someone to guard it. Whether we go or not, it doesn''t make any difference." Tang Qingquan said, "but that''s just your hypothesis. After all, we didn''t get any treasures this time. If we want to come back to the same sect, we would consider it as the same sect, and we won''t do too much." Zou Qingqi took a deep look at him and said, "so, do you think the name of Changsheng gate is still useful?" "Of course it works!" Tang Qingquan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "anyway, Changsheng gate was one of the three major gates in the north. Even though it has declined, the zongmen still exist, and the power of zongmen is still there..." "You are wrong!" Zou Qingqi directly interrupted him, "from the day of the decline of Changsheng gate, there has been no prestige to speak of!" "Elder martial sister..." Tang Qingquan is not surprised, Ji Shuhan and Tang Jing are also surprised to see Zou Qingqi. "The cultivation world is so cruel. When the Changsheng sect was brilliant, guiyizong would naturally sell us some face. But now, the reason why Changsheng sect still exists is that there is nothing worthy of other people''s coveting. Otherwise, do you think other sects will be indifferent?" Zou Qingqi was expressionless, but her tone was very calm. She said, "the Changsheng sect has nothing to do with prestige. To put it worse, it''s just a matter of lingering. All the disciples, including me, are no longer the disciples of one of the three major schools in the north. Perhaps in the view of some casual practitioners, we still have a certain position, but in the In the eyes of other clans, we are no different from the bereaved dog! " When they heard this, their faces became a little ugly. The four words of "lost dog" make them sound uncomfortable! "Elder martial sister, of course, our Changsheng sect has already declined, but there are dozens of experts in the sect, as well as the elders of the magical state..." Tang Qingquan couldn''t help trying to explain, but Zou Qingqi interrupted his words before he finished. "There is only one ancestral gate of the powerful one. Can it be called a clan gate?" Zou Qingqi said faintly: "if so, isn''t it possible for all the strong people who are free to practice and establish schools?"? But in the long years on the mainland of Kyushu, have you heard about how many monks were able to set up a clan Her eyes swept over Tang Qingquan''s three faces. She didn''t seem to see their ugly looks. She just said, "think about those strong people who have been recruited by Guiyi sect. Some of them are no weaker than their elders. Even they have accepted guiyizong''s solicitation. Do you think our sect still has such a great prestige?" "Why do these strong people choose to accept the Guizong''s solicitation? That''s because guiyizong has a deep enough foundation and a complete inheritance. But what else do we have in Changsheng? What do you think is the so-called master of transforming God state? Is it an old child or an old child? " Zou Qingqi''s voice was quiet, but his words were full of sarcasm and coldness, which made Tang Qingquan''s faces blue and white, and changeable. "Elder martial sister, even if we return to the same sect and won''t sell our face again, we''ll give them more of the collected spirit grass, and we''ll only leave a small part of it. Is that ok?" Tang Qingquan could not help saying. Shua! Zou Qingqi''s eyes fell on his face, which was full of complicated expression."Elder martial sister, I said Is there anything wrong with it? " Tang Qingquan was not comfortable when Zou Qingqi looked at him. He couldn''t help asking. "These spiritual grasses are so important to you?" Zou Qingqi suddenly asked. Tang Qingquan was stunned, and then said: "elder martial sister, these are all the best spirit herbs. Even in our medicine garden, there are few such excellent herbs. If these are refined into pills, then..." "Will these pills refined by spirit grass make you a powerful one in the state of supernatural power?" Zou Qingqi interrupted him again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingquan''s face was ugly. Zou Qingqi sighed and said slowly, "Tang Qingquan, you can leave Changsheng gate and stay in this sect, which will only delay your future. With your qualification, you can worship other sects, and you don''t have to worry about these spiritual plants!" Tang Qingquan''s face changed: "elder martial sister..." Ji Shuhan and Tang Jing can''t help but change their faces. They didn''t expect that Zou Qingqi would expel Tang Qingquan from the school. They just wanted to talk, so they listened to Zou Qingqi. "Don''t say anything!" Zou Qingqi shook her head and said calmly, "let''s leave at this point. In the future, there will be no more disciples like you in Changsheng sect. You have no relationship with this sect any more." Tang Qingquan''s face was extremely ugly, gritted his teeth and asked, "elder martial sister, why?" Zou Qingqi shook his head: "there is no reason, just you are not suitable to continue to stay in this clan, that''s all." "Elder martial sister, do you really want to be so heartless?" Tang Qingquan was livid and asked in a deep voice. "It has nothing to do with heartlessness. If you leave, it will be good for you and Changsheng." Zou Qingqi said lightly. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tang Qingquan nodded heavily, "Zou Qingqi, since you don''t allow me, I''ll leave. I hope you don''t regret it in the future." Zou Qingqi said faintly: "you can take all the things on your body. However, you can''t spread a word about my skills of Changsheng gate. Otherwise, no matter where you go in the future, I will never give up!" Tang Qingquan said nothing and left. "Elder martial sister..." Ji Shuhan and Tang Jinggang want to speak, they are interrupted by Zou Qingqi. "And you two. If you want to leave, I will not stop you!" Said Zou Qingqi. "Elder martial sister!" Two people change color again, but Zou Qingqi is still very calm, but familiar with Zou Qingqi is two people can see, this moment of Zou Qingqi incomparable determination. "In this case, elder martial sister, that younger martial sister also said goodbye!" After a moment, Ji Shu Han gnawed her teeth and said. "No!" Zou Qingqi said calmly. "Sister Ji!" Tang Jing exclaimed, "do you want to leave too?" "It''s not that I want to leave, but Changsheng won''t let me go!" Ji Shu Han deeply looked at Zou Qingqi, and then also turned away. "What about you, younger martial sister Tang?" Tang Qingqi''s eyes fell on her again. Tang Jing''s face suddenly changed and shook his head vigorously: "elder martial sister, don''t drive me away, I don''t want to leave." Zou Qingqi said: "but now the Changsheng gate has completely declined. If you continue to stay, maybe your achievements in this life are just the transformation of the spiritual realm." Tang Jing''s eyes turned red and said, "elder martial sister, I didn''t expect to be a powerful one in the magical realm. I''m very happy to be able to reach the present state. It''s Changsheng sect that has enabled me to embark on the path of cultivation, and also enables my family to get great benefits and be respected in the town. If there is no Changsheng gate, maybe I have become the maid of others Concubine Elder martial sister, I will not leave! " "Since you don''t want to leave, just stay, just hope you don''t regret it in the future." Said Zou Qingqi. "Elder martial sister, can I stay?" Tang Jing heard the speech, and then she shook her head desperately: "elder martial sister, I will not regret it!" "Well, let''s go." Zou Qingqi nodded. "Elder martial sister, in fact, elder martial sister and elder martial brother Tang "You want to plead for them?" Not waiting for Tang Jing to finish, Zou Qingqi asked directly. Tang Jing hesitated and nodded. Zou Qingqi asked, "do you know why I want them to leave?" Tang Jing shook his head: "I don''t know, elder martial sister, are they making you angry?" "Because in their hearts, the gate of eternal life is no longer regarded as their ancestral gate." Zou Qingqi said, "the two of them have never thought of revitalizing the clan. The reason why they still stay in this sect is that there is a powerful man in the divine realm who can give them some guidance and protection. That''s all." Just because Qiu Hai came from Fenglei Valley, he tried every means to greet him with a smile, and no longer had the backbone of the disciples of Changsheng sect. How can such a person rejuvenate the clan?Zou Qingqi can''t help but think of Lincheng. If Changsheng gate has such a proud disciple, why worry about the clan''s failure? It''s just She has missed the opportunity, and I''m afraid she will never be able to invite Lin Cheng to become a member of Changsheng gate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C542 "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" In the secret state, Ji Shu Han''s look slightly flustered. Although the Changsheng school has declined, and in her heart, she has no longer regarded the school as one of the three main schools in the north! As Zou Qingqi said, if there was not a supernatural elder in Changsheng sect, she would have gone to other sects like others if she had at least retained part of the inheritance, and there were some alchemists and other experts in Changsheng sect. However, no matter how the Changsheng sect is declining, the Changsheng sect can still provide her with some protection for her, who can barely be called an expert. Unless wanjianzong is going to destroy Changsheng sect, otherwise, the powerful one in Changsheng sect will be able to protect these remaining disciples. At least, they don''t have to wander around like those monks, and they don''t have to venture around for some pills and spiritual herbs. But now Zou Qingqi expelled them from the school. Even if they didn''t care about it, they couldn''t help being flustered. In particular, in this secret place, they have seen a lot of experts, which makes them realize that they may look down on the former forest city with their cultivation, but there are too many experts who can crush them. Lost the protection of the clan, their hearts are very uneasy, especially Ji Shu Han. "Zou Qingqi, that bitch!" When Tang Qingquan heard this, his face was particularly ugly, and he couldn''t help biting his teeth and cursing, "as the disciples of Changsheng sect, even if we didn''t make any contribution to the sect, so many people threw up the sect and switched to other sects, but we didn''t abandon our school. Instead, we chose to stay at the risk of being cleared by wanjianzong. Now she treats us like this £¡¡± Ji Shu Han''s face is also not good-looking, but she did not agree with Tang Qingquan, because she had no confidence in her heart. Ji Shuhan didn''t know why Tang Qingquan didn''t choose to leave Changsheng gate. However, she knew that she didn''t leave Changsheng gate because of her limited qualification. Especially in the last two or three years, her cultivation has been promoted very slowly. She felt that she had reached a bottleneck. In fact, at the beginning, she was almost unable to pass the examination of changshengmen because of her qualification. It''s very difficult for her to enter the gate of other disciples, especially the younger ones, if she can''t get into the gate with other disciples Feet. If she stayed in Changsheng sect, she might face the risk of being cleared by wanjianzong. However, she is only the most common disciple. Even if wanjianzong tries again, it is more likely that wanjianzong will only target the only powerful person in Changsheng sect. Even if she is affected, she should not endanger her life. After all, there were so many disciples of Changsheng sect who were not attacked by wanjianzong. Now there are only a few of them left. Naturally, wanjianzong will not take them seriously. Because of this, Ji Shu Han didn''t leave Changsheng gate, so if she admitted that she was loyal and meritorious to changshengmen, she was somewhat guilty. "Elder martial brother, since we have reached such a stage, no matter how angry we are, we should think of a suitable way out." Ji Shu Han said. Tang Qingquan bit his teeth, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "let''s go to the same sect!" Ji Shu''s cold one Zheng: "to return to the same clan? Elder martial brother, do you think it''s a good idea to keep us? At the beginning, so many elder martial brothers and sisters all went to the same sect, but I heard that few of them were left behind in the end! " "It''s different this time! We are different from others. " Tang Qingquan said: "guiyizong doesn''t take them in because guiyizong doesn''t want to offend wanjianzong directly, or is not willing to get involved in the fight between wanjianzong and changshengmen. However, we are on the same line with guiyizong, and they will take us in!" "Elder martial brother, do you mean..." Ji Shuhan is a little puzzled. They are just two small practitioners of transforming God state. How can they stand in the same line with guiyizong? "Because we are all enemies of Lincheng, just like the same clan." Tang Qingquan said. "Forest city?" Ji Shu was stunned and immediately responded: "elder martial brother, do you mean we should deal with Lincheng? He is already a strong one in the supernatural realm. How can we be his opponent... " Tang Qingquan said: "naturally, we will not directly deal with Lincheng. However, I heard that Tong chenen, who had been in the same sect, was beaten badly by Lin Cheng. He must hate Lin Cheng very much. If we go to him and express our hatred with Lin Cheng, he should take us in." "But we and Lin Cheng..." Ji Shu Han wanted to say that they didn''t have much hatred with Lin Cheng, but she stopped in time.Of course, she didn''t have much hatred with Lin Cheng, but Tang Qingquan was almost driven away by Zou Qingqi because Lin Cheng was almost driven away. Moreover, Tang Qingquan was kicked away by Lin Cheng, which is naturally a hatred to him. "But our accomplishments are too low. If Tong chenen is not willing to take us in, what should we do?" Ji Shu Han couldn''t help asking. "If so, we have to go to wanjianzong." Tang Qingquan said in a deep voice. "Wanjianzong?" Ji Shu was shocked. "Elder martial brother, wanjianzong is the enemy of Changsheng sect. How can it be..." "We have so many senior brothers and sisters in wanjianzong. It''s better to join them than to go to other places!" Tang Qingquan said: "besides, if you can completely empty the Changsheng gate, you must be willing to see Let''s go. Let''s go to find Tong chenen. If we can''t, we''ll go to wanjianzong! " Ji Shu cold dumb, finally she nodded, "with the elder martial brother said." ¡­¡­ "Elder martial sister, where are we going Seeing the desolation around, only the beaches and huge lakes without any vitality, Tang Jing asked with some uneasiness. Zou Qingqi said, "look for the exit of the secret place!" "Exit?" Tang Jing was surprised: "elder martial sister, is there an exit near here?" "I''m not sure, but if I''m right, there should be an exit around here," Zou said Because it was here that she met Lin Cheng for the first time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C543 "Elder martial sister, since we are not going to ask for those spiritual plants, why don''t we go directly to the meeting place of guiyizong?" On the barren beach, Tang Jing hesitated to ask. "Because we are the disciples of Changsheng sect!" Zou Qingqi said: "if we go to the meeting place of guiyizong, even if guiyizong doesn''t embarrass us, we will definitely carry out a careful search. What''s more, now that this clan has not fallen to this point, how can Guiyi care whether it offends us or not? At that time, I''m afraid we will not only be searched, but also humiliated! " She looked at Tang Jing and said firmly: "younger martial sister, you should remember that our school is in decline, but we can''t be too humble ourselves. We are practitioners, we should have a strong heart!" She can not have those spiritual plants, but as the eldest martial sister of Changsheng sect, at least now she is the eldest martial sister, then she will never lose her dignity, let alone changshengmen lose dignity with her! In fact, if she really wanted these top-notch spiritual plants, she would have a chance to get more precious red fruit from the forest city. At that time, the forest city was willing to give it to her, but she refused. Because what she really wants is not these, but to strengthen the school. Only when the Changsheng school is prosperous, can these disciples have real dignity! Tang Jing nodded and said, "elder martial sister, I understand." Zou Qingqi didn''t say anything more. In fact, she knew that Tang Jing was very soft-natured, but she didn''t scold Tang Jing too much, because she was very clear that it was impossible for everyone to be the same as her. Even if they were both practitioners, their achievements had a lot to do with the character of this person to a great extent, such as Lin Cheng''s stubborn but never submissive The character of losing can go further on the road of cultivation. Otherwise, if he is a weak character, even if he has a big chance, his character may not be able to grasp it. However, Tang Jing how unbearable, but her heart is still toward the door, this is enough. Zou Qingqi doesn''t require all her disciples to be like her and vow to revitalize her school. At least, she can''t enjoy the protection and only some resources left by the sect like Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan. However, she has no school in her heart. Even if she is gifted, Zou Qingqi is not welcome! Because even if such a person really becomes a strong man in the future, it is definitely not a blessing for the clan. What''s more, with the current downfall of Changsheng gate and the broken inheritance, I''m afraid it can''t cultivate a strong one! That''s why she inspired Lin Cheng to join Changsheng gate. At that time, Lincheng had shown great potential, but unfortunately, she finally missed it. Today''s Lincheng is already a powerful one in the magical realm. Even if she really sees Lincheng again, she can''t even say the words of invitation. She couldn''t help sighing at the thought. "Elder martial sister..." "Gee?" Tang Jinggang wants to talk, but Zou Qingqi suddenly gives a startling cry. "Elder martial sister, did you find the exit?" Tang Jing asked in a hurry. Zou Qingqi did not speak, but walked quickly in a direction. After ten minutes, she stopped, and a smile appeared on her face. "Here it is!" Zou Qingqi said happily: "this should be the exit. He should come in from here." Tang Jing heard the speech and was immediately overjoyed: "elder martial sister, is this really an exit?" "Yes Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "do you feel the fluctuation of spiritual power around you carefully, isn''t there something different? This is the exit! " Tang Jing released her divine sense to perceive, but after a moment she couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "elder martial sister, I can''t feel anything. It''s better to see clearly with my eyes." If you look at it carefully, you can find that not far in front of Zou Qingqi, the space there seems to be a little bit distorted, which should be the exit. However, if she uses the divine sense to perceive, it is nothing. "That''s because your accomplishments and realm are not enough. When you become more powerful, you will be able to feel it." Zou Qingqi said: "younger martial sister, you wait here. I''ll explore the way first. If there''s no danger outside, I''ll come in to pick you up." "Elder martial sister, do you want to go out alone?" Tang Jing was in a hurry. "We don''t know what''s going on outside. In case there''s someone out there, or there''s other danger Elder martial sister, I''d better go out first. If I haven''t come back for a long time, you will know that there must be danger outside... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Zou Qingqi: "no! Your strength is not enough, if you really encounter any danger, you may not be able to deal with it. " Tang Jing shook his head and said eagerly, "elder martial sister, I can''t let you go alone Let''s go out together, and we can take care of each other even if it''s really dangerous! ""That''s good!" Zou Qingqi did not insist, nodded and said: "then you follow me. If you find something wrong, you can immediately find a way to escape. Don''t worry about me. Do you understand?" Without waiting for Tang Jing to respond, she pulled out her dagger and walked towards the exit. Tang Jing quickly followed, alert and worried. ¡­¡­ "Boom The spirit power is surging, the great array collapses, even the earth is shaking! The forest, which was originally in a mess, is now becoming more and more chaotic. The surging spiritual power rolls up the storm, and the momentum is extremely frightening. "Lin Cheng, you dare to die now!" A roar rang out in the dense forest, and then a figure rose to the sky. In the sky, the forest city sneered: "guiyizong''s array flag is really quite a lot, even in such a short period of time, there is a big array, then I will accept it with a smile!" He was more or less surprised. The first thing he attacked was this exit, but what he didn''t expect was that when he went back to see what he would get in the end, he found that there was a large array outside the exit, and there were people lurking nearby. However, this time, there was no more ambush with four powerful supernatural beings, but there was only one person. Although this person was also a powerful one, the threat to Lincheng was greatly reduced. In this case, Lincheng will not miss this opportunity. Since guiyizong is still guarding the exit, it means that there must be other practitioners who do not belong to guiyizong, or guiyizong suspects that there are other practitioners or casual practitioners in guiyizong. No matter who else is in the secret place, Lin Cheng intends to help and make guiyizong unhappy, especially the two elders Qin yuan and Tong chenen who are uncomfortable. Lin Cheng is willing to do it. What''s more, the big array arranged by Guiyi sect is not weak. Lin Cheng is very interested in the array flags of this array. What he lacks now is the array patterns. If he gets these array flags, the array patterns on them may enlighten him. Therefore, the forest city decisive hand destroyed the big array. "Die for me!" The strong man roared and fought fiercely with the forest city. "Hoo!" This time, Lin Cheng didn''t leave any hands. As soon as he came up, he used the blue fire, which immediately surprised the other party. At this time, Lin Cheng''s powerful shot had already been shot out. "Boom The other side used his magic power to block the blue fire, but he was shocked by the imperial gun of Lincheng, and his body flew hundreds of meters. At this moment, outside the exit of the secret place below, two figures appeared there. The scene just now fell into their eyes! Seeing this scene, Tang Jing was shocked! Zou Qingqi in a pair of eyes, flashing brilliance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C544 "Is this really forest city?" Tang Jing was deeply shocked by the scene she had just seen. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that the forest city, which was only a reconstruction of the divine realm, had reached such a terrible level, and it was only a year''s time! In this year, she has only improved two small realms, which still depends on the amazing aura of Tianluo secret realm and the excellent spirit grass that can be seen everywhere. If it is not for these, with her qualifications, it would be quite good to be able to promote a small realm. At first, Tang Jing was still a little pleased. If she went on at this speed, she might be able to break through one or even two small realms in another year. By then, she would be able to transform the spiritual realm into six levels and seven levels. That would be a real master! However, just saw this scene, but let her heart originally those joyful and complacent, instantly disappeared without a trace, replaced by a strong shock. Even up to now, the two people in the sky have been separated, especially one of them has stabilized her figure, she can not see the other''s appearance and body shape. She knew that this was because the gap between the two sides was too large. The gap in the realm made them no longer the same level of creatures. The suppression from the realm made her eyesight and divine sense unable to keep up with each other''s speed, let alone probe into the other''s accomplishments. This huge gap, Tang Jing felt, it is because of this, her feeling is deeper, the shock is more intense! In fact, Tang Jing did not know, Zou Qingqi heart shock, no less than her. Even though she has seen many powerful people in the magic state, and even Zou Qingqi''s father was once a strong one in the magical state, today, seeing the fight between Lin Cheng and that strong man still makes Zou Qingqi''s heart full of shock. It''s because the entry speed of Lincheng is too fast. This amazing speed almost exceeds Zou Qingqi''s imagination! Only those who have been in touch with the supernatural realm and those who have understood it will be able to understand how amazing the speed of the cultivation of Lincheng is! It can be said that at the speed of Lincheng, the vast majority of practitioners are absolutely unable to achieve it. Even the so-called gifted disciples and even some highly respected outstanding Junyan will be eclipsed in front of Lincheng. What''s more, Lin Cheng has just broken through the magic state, and can fight with other strong men of the same level. Moreover, with one move, the opponent will fly away. This is so shocking! It''s not surprising that the powerful in the magical state are defeated. After all, no matter what the state of cultivation is, there must be a difference between cultivation and combat effectiveness. Moreover, a lot of times, the battle between the strong is often very tragic, but, like this move can blow the opponent to fly, is still let Zou Qingqi was suppressed! This means that there is a huge gap in combat power between the two people. Otherwise, as a powerful person in the supernatural realm, how could he be attacked by one move? When she first met Lin Cheng, she had just entered the realm of God. Soon after she separated on the top of the snow capped mountain, she heard that Lincheng appeared and even defeated Qiu Hai. Although she was surprised at that time, she was not shocked. Because Qiu Hai was only huashenjing jiuzhong, Lin Cheng had already killed Huang Dongming, a disciple of wanjianzong, who was also the jiuzhong of huashenjing. Now it is not too surprising to defeat Qiu Hai. What really surprised Zou Qingqi was that when Tong chenen arrived, he didn''t even take Lincheng. On the contrary, it was said that he was burned by Lincheng, which almost caused a sensation in the secret land. Even those disciples who had returned to the same sect also discussed the war in private. Zou Qingqi also heard from those disciples who had returned to the same sect secretly. She was amazed! Then, only half a year later, it was said that Lin Cheng, who was doomed to die, came out of the Jedi and became a supernatural being. Then, he can fight with Tong chenen, and even destroy the magic weapon of guiyizong two elders Qin yuan! Zou Qingqi is really shocked! Looking at the fighting power of Lincheng at this time, Zou Qingqi immediately understood that the fighting power of Lincheng must have soared by a large margin. At this time, Lincheng, I''m afraid, can already become one of the first-class strongmen in Dongzhou. In addition to the details of the major doors, as well as those of the older generation who are still alive, Lincheng is afraid of no one! What an amazing speed! It''s just a blast! If you give Lin Cheng a few more years, what will he grow up to?! "Lincheng, as a disciple of guiyizong, you not only betrayed the clan, but also were so ungrateful that you even became enemies of the clan that trained you. You are really shameless!" During the war, the powerful man in the supernatural state cursed.Lin Cheng looks cold and stern, but his eyes are incomparably firm. He turns a deaf ear to the other party''s scolding. This person is not qualified to evaluate the causes and consequences of his betrayal, but he also disdains to explain to this person. However, although this person''s fury did not infuriate Lin Cheng, it also changed Lin Cheng''s mind. Originally, Lin Cheng only intended to destroy the large array outside the exit and get the array flag. At the same time, if there is a chance, it can also severely damage this person. Even if it is impossible to kill this person, it will reduce Guizong''s combat power by one point. At the same time, Lincheng also hopes to use the hands of these powerful supernatural powers to hone their combat power and deepen their own perception. Only in this way can we gather sand and form a tower, make our own tactics more mature, and even eventually create their own magical powers. But hearing this man''s words, Lin Cheng changed his mind! Since the strong man dislikes him so much, he simply becomes a traitor completely. Let this person see that he is definitely not so shameful! So, when the strong man showed his magic power, the imperial spear of the forest city also blew out without hesitation. But his means are more than this, a touch of blue light flashed from his hands. "Hum! Here we go again... " The other party sneered, but before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped. I saw Lin Cheng''s hand did not know when there was a broken knife, is towards him suddenly chop! "Shua!" "Boom An extremely terrible wave of spiritual power, containing an unparalleled awe inspiring power, suddenly exploded on the man. The next moment, the man roared, the whole body shock, the moment fly out. "Go On the ground, Zou Qingqi''s face suddenly changed, and then she ran away with Tang Jing. Such a war is really not for them to watch. Once affected, she may still be able to save her life, but Tang Jing will surely die. However, at this time, Zou Qingqi''s mind is suddenly spread a voice: "Zou Daoyou, wait for me 50 miles ahead of you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C545 Daluo mountains, dense forest. Zou Qingqi and Tang Jing are extremely vigilant scanning around, but also seems to be looking for something. In fact, at the moment, Zou Qingqi was quite surprised. If she didn''t know that what she had heard before was the teleportation from Lincheng, she almost thought it was her own illusion. She and Lin Cheng may be called friends, but in the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and the strong man, Lin Cheng obviously doesn''t just say hello and reminiscence to her in the face of her friends. Obviously, there is something wrong with her. This is what makes her more strange. You know, although she is the eldest elder martial sister of Changsheng sect, it is also because most of the disciples of Changsheng sect have left the school, so she can become the eldest martial sister. But in fact, compared with the elder martial brothers and sisters of other sects, she has a big gap in strength and other aspects. She didn''t know what Lin Cheng could do with her now. In particular, Lincheng didn''t call her as Zou Shimei as before, which shows that because of the deliberate targeting of Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan, as well as her maintenance of Tang Qingquan, the relationship between Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng has already had some cracks. In this case, why did Lin Cheng look for her? "Zou Daoyou!" Just when these thoughts flashed through my mind, the voice of Lincheng suddenly came. Zou Qingqi suddenly turned her head and saw that Lin Cheng did not know when she had reached a big tree above them. "Senior brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi immediately clasped her fist. Lin Cheng fell down and came to Zou Qingqi and said, "I didn''t expect you to come out of this exit. Zou Daoyou is really a thoughtful person!" When Zou Qingqi and Tang Jing appeared in his divinity, Lin Cheng immediately realized that Zou Qingqi obviously had the same idea as Qiu Hai. He guessed that he had entered the secret place from another entrance. It has been proved that Zou Qingqi also found this exit. In this regard, Zou Qingqi is obviously more intelligent and luckier than Qiu Hai. "Thank you very much for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be prisoners of the same order now." Said Zou Qingqi. Zou Qingqi was not surprised to find another exit, because from the moment she saw Lincheng, she realized that Lincheng must have entered the secret place from another exit. However, at that time, she only met with Lin Cheng for the first time, so she didn''t ask more questions and just kept it in mind. Later, she did find the exit, but she did not expect that outside the exit, there would be a big array, and there was a more terrible supernatural state than the great array! If there was no Lin Cheng, she and Tang Jing would either be trapped in the big array and eventually become prisoners of the same sect, or they would be directly killed by the strong one. Besides, there is absolutely no third way to go. As for breaking the rules With that strong person nearby, how can you watch her break the array? What''s more, when she came out, she just saw the collapse of the big array, which was enough to show that it was not a simple array. With her array attainments, even if she could break the array, I''m afraid it would take a long time. I''m afraid it won''t take her such a long time! Therefore, Zou Qingqi is very clear, she and Tang Jing can smoothly come out, and arrived here, all thanks to Lincheng, so she is very grateful for Lincheng. Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t know you were going out. It''s just a grudge between me and guiyizong. It has nothing to do with you." Elder martial brother Zou, Lin Qian, can''t shake his head if he doesn''t know if he doesn''t want to shake his head Lin Cheng gave a noncommittal smile and did not continue to argue. He did not know that Zou Qingqi and Zou Qingqi would come out at that time. However, he did not deny that it was because of his action that Zou Qingqi and his wife could leave smoothly. However, Lin Cheng didn''t regard it as a kind of kindness to Zou Qingqi, because it was really worthless for him. As he said, even without Zou Qingqi, he would also attack the strong one and destroy the battle array. In fact, before Zou Qingqi and Zou Qingqi appeared, Lin Cheng had already done it. And Zou Qingqi''s attitude is very satisfying and comfortable to Lin Cheng, just as he has always taught him a few arrays, has developed some experience and skills, as Zou Qingqi''s kindness to him. Obviously, Zou Qingqi is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Saving such a person is obviously more comfortable than saving Zuo Mu''s kind of person who revenges the hand that feeds him! "Elder martial brother Lin, I don''t know you want me to wait here for..." Zou Qingqi hesitated and asked. "Zou Daoyou, I remember you once said that although your clan was plotted by wanjianzong and almost destroyed overnight, the miraculous medicine garden was far away from those main peaks, so it was not affected greatly?" Asked Lin Cheng."Elder martial brother Lin, you should have heard it wrong." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "what I''m saying is that the miraculous herb garden in Changsheng gate has not been completely destroyed, and some of it has been preserved Elder martial brother Lin, do you need any miraculous medicine? " Lin Cheng nodded and said frankly, "yes, I need two kinds of materials now, but I don''t know if you have any." "I don''t know what elder martial brother Lin needs. May I ask?" Zou Qingqi asked. "I need two kinds of materials. One is called lingpu and the other is zhiyancao. Have you ever heard of it?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Lingpu? The fire grass Zou Qingqi could not help but be surprised and said, "elder martial brother Lin, how can you need I have seen it before, but the use of this kind of spirit grass is too few. In addition, a part of the medicinal garden of this sect has been destroyed, so I don''t know whether there is still burning flame grass. As for the lingpu... " After a pause, she said, "elder martial brother Lin, since you are an alchemist, you naturally understand that the spiritual herb of lingpu is extremely difficult to find. It can almost be said that it can not be found, and it is difficult to plant. So I''m afraid there is no such kind of spiritual herb in this sect. I''m afraid it will disappoint elder martial brother Lin Lin Cheng didn''t feel disappointed when he heard the words. In fact, he only found Zou Qingqi and thought that maybe he would know the whereabouts of these two kinds of spiritual grasses based on the details of Changsheng gate, but he didn''t hold much hope. After all, the Changsheng gate has declined. What''s more, the lingpu appeared very casually, even if there was no Changsheng gate, it was normal. Now it seems that he is right. "But..." Zou Qingqi seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "elder martial brother Lin, maybe our patriarch knows that when he was young, he went out to practice for more than ten years, and he was well-informed. Maybe he had met lingpu. Elder martial brother Lin, if you like, can follow me to my sect and ask the Lord in person. " "I''m afraid I don''t have so much time. I''ll visit your Lord again later." Lin Cheng shook his head and then asked, "you said just now, have you ever seen the burning flame grass?" Zhiyancao is not the spirit grass necessary for refining Xi Sui Dan. When Lin Cheng was refining Xi Sui Dan, it was not added. However, with the improvement of Lin Cheng''s cultivation, he had a lot of understanding about alchemy. Through deduction, he realized that if he added the roasted flame grass, the appearance of Xi Sui Dan would be improved, so he asked. "Yes, I have seen it before. I had seen it in the herb garden when the sect was still flourishing, but now..." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I''m not sure if it''s still there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C546 Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned. According to Zou Qingqi, there must have been pyrophyllum in the herb garden of Changsheng gate before, and she had seen it with her own eyes. However, the current changshengmen gate is not one of the three major gates in the north. Different from Lin Cheng''s conjecture, the medicine garden in Changsheng gate was not affected by the disaster at all. In fact, compared with several main peaks of Changsheng gate, the impact of the disaster was only smaller. This means that it is not known whether there is still pyrophyllum in Changsheng. As for lingpu, changshengmen is definitely not available, which makes Lincheng a little hesitant. If Changsheng gate has roasted flame grass, he will have no problem going there. But if he doesn''t, he will waste a lot of time in vain. At the same time, he doesn''t have to be able to inquire about lingpu. Seeing Lin Cheng frown and thinking, Zou Qingqi felt moved and said: "elder martial brother Lin, if you can, I think you''d better go with me to our sect. The patriarch of our sect has many opinions and wide knowledge. Even if this sect does not have the spiritual grass you need, maybe the patriarch knows the whereabouts of those spiritual grasses. Otherwise, if you go aimlessly, you may waste it More time, what does elder martial brother Lin think? " Lin Cheng didn''t answer immediately. In fact, he didn''t go aimlessly to inquire about the two kinds of spiritual grasses. Instead, he planned to go directly to the far north after leaving the Daluo mountains. That is to say, he continued to walk northward along the Daluo mountains, where there was extremely cold and there must be cold chalcedony. In the past, the cold chalcedony used by Lincheng to refine Xi Sui Dan was obtained in the far north. However, at that time, because of his lack of cultivation, he could not enter the depth of the extremely cold land, and could only wander around the edge. Fortunately, there were also many adventurers and practitioners there. At that time, Lincheng exchanged a bottle of cold chalcedony from an adventurer with hundreds of pills. So he knew very well that there must be cold chalcedony in the far north. With his current cultivation, as long as he got there, he would be able to get it. However, he knew what Zou Qingqi said was also reasonable. Now he has zhuyanguo and cold chalcedony is almost available. Now what he lacks is lingpu seed. However, he did not know where the seeds of lingpu would appear, or even where he should go to inquire about the news. According to his idea, he might only go to the cities where adventurers are concentrated or where there are more scattered repairs. At the same time, he will also go to some auction houses and other places to inquire about information. This may not be aimless, but it is also a chance. After all, those people have been practicing and taking risks, especially those auction houses. As long as the customers have demand, they will try their best to inquire. Although the price of such things must be very high, but for the present forest city, As long as he can get some seeds at a high price. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, this may be more reliable than going to Changsheng gate to consult their current patriarch. However, when the auction house and the monks can find the seeds of lingpu is beyond the control of Lincheng. "No problem!" After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Cheng nodded and said, "Zou Daoyou, since this is the case, you are welcome to lead the way." In the end, he decided to go to Changsheng gate. In any case, the patriarch of Changsheng sect was a powerful man of supernatural power. As Zou Qingqi said, he had experienced outside. He was not only knowledgeable, but also, most importantly, his cultivation experience and his understanding in cultivation were far superior to him. If Lin Cheng goes to visit him, he may not be able to get news of lingpu seed, but he can ask the other party about cultivation and other matters. Strictly speaking, he should be the first one who is not an enemy with Lincheng! Therefore, although Lin Cheng was anxious and eager to improve his own strength, and then went to the southern region to save Zhuqiao, he knew that he was far from being a strong man who had been in the magical state for many years. Moreover, he did not have many fights with the powerful ones of the magical state. Even after several times of training in the Tianluo secret land, he had combat experience It''s still a pity. In these aspects, he can consult the patriarch of Changsheng sect, which is of great benefit to his overall strength. Only when his own strength is really strong, can he be more sure to rescue Zhuqiao. Otherwise, even if he goes, he will die in vain, which will only live up to Zhuqiao''s painstaking efforts. Therefore, Lincheng can only suppress the anxiety in his heart and strive to improve his own strength. When Zou Qingqi heard that Lin Cheng was willing to go to Changsheng gate, even if she only went to inquire about the news, she was very pleased, "elder martial brother Lin is so polite!" "But we have another place to go before that." Lin Cheng said, "if you can, Zou Daoyou can go with me or go back first. I will go to visit Guizong later." "We have nothing urgent to do. We''d better go with elder martial brother Lin Zou Qingqi said with a smile: "it''s rare to be able to walk with a powerful person with magical power. Of course, we should cherish it."Lin Cheng Yixiang, Zou Qingqi''s words obviously flatter him. Maybe it''s a rare opportunity for other practitioners to be able to walk with the powerful one. However, for people of Zou Qingqi''s background, the supernatural power is too common for her. Her father was originally a powerful one, not to mention his longevity as one of the three major gates in the north The door, among which there are many powerful supernatural powers, is really not rare. Even though the Changsheng sect has declined, there are still some powerful people in the Changsheng sect. Moreover, the details of Changsheng sect are not comparable to those of his casual practice. What''s more, he has not yet reached the magic state, but his combat power is stronger. This mainly depends on the invincibility of the Emperor''s gun. Otherwise, his combat power will be worse. However, Lin Cheng can also see that Zou Qingqi''s attitude is obviously to make friends with him, which is all right for him. Although he was not optimistic about Zou Qingqi''s plan to revitalize the clan, especially for Zou Qingqi''s heart to protect Tang Qingquan and others, he was somewhat dissatisfied, but after all, it was over, and it was he who had given back Zou Qingqi''s feelings. If Zou Qingqi has similar actions in the future, Lincheng will never give her a second chance. He even offends her by returning to the same family. Naturally, he will not care about another longevity gate. Seeing that Lincheng is not too distant, Zou Qingqi can''t help but feel a sigh of relief in her heart. The last thing she wants to see is that Lin Cheng treats her directly as a stranger, especially when Lin Cheng calls her a Zou Daoyou, which makes her feel cold and regret. At the moment, seeing Lin Cheng''s attitude, she realized that she still had a chance to recover and remedy. This time, she would not be so stupid to defend Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan. She had already seen clearly who was the friend! "Lin Elder martial brother Lin.... " At this time, Tang Jing, who had been afraid to speak, finally got up her courage and began to speak timidly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C547 At the moment, Tang Jing is extremely nervous. It''s not the first time she has seen Lin Cheng. However, compared with the past, the present Lin Cheng has already exceeded her imagination. She is still extremely nervous even if Zou Qingqi is around, especially when she has a supernatural power she once targeted. If she can, Tang Jing doesn''t want to see Lin Cheng again in this life, unless one day she can reach the realm and cultivation of Lincheng, otherwise, she really has no courage to face Lincheng. Just to see the forest city, she can''t help but think of the valley, she and Ji Shuhan together to despise the forest city. Although at that time she did not directly satirize Lincheng, but when Ji Shuhan and Tang Qingquan despised Lincheng, she stood by them. As long as Lincheng is not a fool, you can definitely see this. At that time, she could belittle the forest city, and after a short period of time, he even did not have the courage to look at the forest city directly. However, Tang Jing also knows that she must take the initiative to show her attitude, because they will walk with Lin Cheng along the way. If she can''t win Lin Cheng''s understanding, she may not even dare to show her atmosphere along the way, and even Zou Qingqi may have opinions on her. In fact, even if there was no Zou Qingqi, no one would want to offend a supernatural power easily. At this moment, Tang Jing, while regretting in her heart, finally understood why Zou Qingqi wanted to drive away Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan. Zou Qingqi may be able to tolerate that they are not loyal to changshengmen. However, she will not tolerate that while enjoying the resources and training of changshengmen, they are still so stupid and even arrogant to set up enemies for changshengmen. Especially for enemies like Lincheng, if it is not changshengmen which has already declined, even if it is to return to the same sect, I am afraid it will be very important now they hurt. Just like less than half an hour ago, the big array outside the exit of the secret place was destroyed in the hands of Lincheng, and even the strong one was beaten away by the forest city! That scene, gave Tang Jing a great shock, but also let her heart can not help cooling! Lin Cheng looked at Tang Jing and nodded slightly, even if it was a compliment. Lin Cheng didn''t have a deep impression on this nun. He just knew that she was one of the three disciples of Changsheng sect, and he was obviously not very welcome to him. For such a person, even in the face of Zou Qingqi, Lin Cheng was absolutely at a distance. However, if the other party is still as provocative to him as before, even if Zou Qingqi blocks him, he will never tolerate it again! "Elder martial brother Lin, I I know that I have done something wrong in the past. Please forgive me, elder martial brother Lin. " Seeing Lin Cheng''s attitude, Tang Jing couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart, but she could only say with a stiff head. "Understanding?" Lin Cheng took a surprised look at Tang Jing, then shook his head and said, "is there any misunderstanding in this Taoist friend? There is no conflict between us. You have never offended me. How can you forgive me?" Tang Jing heart a joy, Lin Cheng did not put in the heart? She said quickly, "I was too ignorant to offend elder martial brother Lin before..." "You didn''t offend me, so don''t ask for my forgiveness." Lin Cheng interrupted her and said, "it''s natural that you help your fellow students." "Well..." Tang Jing Zheng for a while, don''t know how to say, Lin Cheng already understand her? Zou Qingqi looked at her, but she couldn''t help sighing. Tang Jing understood, but she understood Lin Cheng''s implication. Tang Jing is the same door of Ji Shuhan and Tang Qingquan, so it''s natural to help them. In fact, in Lin Cheng''s heart, Tang Jing and those two people have been grouped together. This also means that in Lin Cheng''s heart, Tang Jing at least will not be his friend, even may not be in his eyes at all, so naturally there is no understanding. This makes Zou Qingqi have a deeper understanding of Lincheng. Maybe Lincheng will not easily quarrel with others, but if a person is hated by him, he will never become a friend again. Being able to be treated as an ordinary stranger by him may be the best result. For example, even now, Lin Cheng still calls her Zou Daoyou, not her former sister Zou. Zou Qingqi has already understood the difference between the two. "Elder martial brother Lin, although Ji Shuhan and Tang Qingquan are no longer the disciples of my Changsheng sect, I still want to say sorry to you for their offence to you before this." Zou Qingqi said. "Zou Daoyou, you are welcome." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "this place is not far away from the secret place. People who return to the same sect may come at any time. We''d better hurry as soon as possible." Zou Qingqi understood that Lin Cheng obviously didn''t want to talk about Tang Qingquan and Ji Shuhan. She could not help scolding those two stupid things in her heart, but she could not say anything more, so she could only nod her head. Then, a group of three people began to go on their way. This time, the forest city did not fly with imperial weapons, but just quickly shuttled through the jungle.In Zou Qingqi''s opinion, Lin Cheng is obviously taking care of her and Tang Jing. Otherwise, with Lin Cheng''s accomplishments, even if there is no magic weapon for flying, she and Tang Jing can''t catch up with the speed of flying by relying on her own spiritual power. At the moment, she didn''t care about the speed of Lin Cheng, but in fact, she didn''t care about the speed. Before, in order to defeat the powerful man in the supernatural realm as soon as possible, he almost used the breaking knife. That knife really split the strong one in an instant, but he was also absorbed most of his spiritual power. At the moment, he was afraid that he did not have 40% of the strength in his peak period, so he had to take the opportunity to train and recover. However, these things he will not let Zou Qingqi two people know. Of course, although Lincheng''s combat power has been greatly reduced at this time, his divinity and divinity are still there, so he easily avoids the Guiyi disciples in the jungle and some free cultivation. At the same time, there are not many monsters in the Daluo mountains, and their actual strength is not strong. After his Divinity has been swept away, those demons with spirituality have long been avoided Yes. A few days later, the three men walked out of the Daluo mountains, but they did not enter Dongluo City, which is the closest to the Daluo mountains. Instead, they went far away and went directly to the capital of Xingluo. "Childe Green snake, who had been waiting for many days, received a message from Lin City and immediately arrived at the fastest speed. He was extremely happy. Lin Cheng asked, "have you heard all of them?" Green snake immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ve already heard about it. The auction house and the adventurer have reached an agreement. As long as there is any news, the other party will immediately send me a message. However, the lingpu seed is really hard to find, so the other party needs more spirit stones." Lin Cheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "if they can find what I need, it doesn''t matter if they spend a few more spirit stones." Green snake said: "I told the other side the same thing, as long as we can find things, we will not be stingy spirit stone." Others may not know, but she knows how many spirit stones there are in Lin Cheng''s body. Those storage bags are full of them, especially the storage ring, which is worth at least ten storage bags. It is also full of spirit stones. You know, these are all middle level spirit stones. Even in the sect, ordinary disciples can''t easily get intermediate spirit stones. Even if they can get them, the number will not be much. We can imagine how much wealth these intermediate spirit stones on Lin Cheng are! What''s more, the two storage bags of green snake are also full of medium-grade spirit stones, so they are not afraid that the auction house and those adventurers will charge high prices, but they are afraid that they will not find the spirit grass needed by the forest city. After hearing the conversation between the two, Zou Qingqi knew that Lin Cheng had already made arrangements. She could not help worrying that if Lin Cheng found the spiritual grass she needed in auction houses and other places, she would not go to Changsheng gate again. However, Lin Cheng''s impression of her and the relationship between them had already appeared. Once they separated, I''m afraid It''s going to be a stranger in the future. Zou Qingqi was thinking about how to invite Lin Cheng again. She heard the latter say, "Zou Daoyou, let''s go." "Good!" Zou Qingqi agreed immediately. Lin Cheng turned his head and said, "green snake, stay here and wait. If there is any news, please send it to me immediately." "Young master, I will go with you." Green snake said: "the auction house I''m looking for is very powerful. There are their people in every big city. If there is any news, they can tell me at any time." "In that case, let''s go together." Lin Cheng nodded and green snake followed him. Some things were more convenient. Then Zou Qingqi knew that this beautiful nun was Lin Cheng''s maid. Her eyes were slightly strange. In fact, she is not only a maid in the city, but she is not a strong maid. However, as an outsider, she is naturally not talkative, and even, in order to make friends with Lin Cheng, she has to make friends with green snake. When green snake knew Zou Qingqi''s identity, she was actually the eldest martial sister of Changsheng gate. She could not help but was shocked, but then came a strong sense of pride and reverence. If we put it in the past, even if the Changsheng gate has already declined, it is definitely not comparable to her such a small free training center. Even in front of Zou Qingqi, she even has no qualification to speak. But now, the elder martial sister of Changsheng sect talks with her like a friend. The disciple of Changsheng sect should be careful when talking to her. Green snake knows that all this is because of the existence of the young master, which makes her extremely proud and proud!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C548 A month later. Fengcheng. This is an ancient city, whether it is the high wall made of bluestone, or the tall gate, it is full of the breath of vicissitudes of time. "According to legend, in ancient times, there was a sacred animal Phoenix here. It is said that at that time there were already cities here. However, after the ancient war, the city was destroyed. Now Fengcheng is rebuilt on the ruins of the original city according to the legend of ancient times." "Later, the founder of our ancestors created the Changsheng gate, which was not far away from Fengcheng, so the relationship between them was very close. Later, this city was actually the first city outside the Mountain Gate of benzong." Zou Qingqi introduced the origin of Fengcheng to Lincheng and Qingshe. Lin Cheng nodded slightly, just as Jiangzhou city is the first city outside guiyizong, and it is also the closest to guiyizong. It is also the largest city nearby. It seems that the same is true of Fengcheng. If you just look at the gate, you can see how prosperous this ancient city is. "Originally, there were at least hundreds of cities like Fengcheng within the scope of my Changsheng gate, but since the fall of this clan, these cities have little to do with our Changsheng gate." Zou Qingqi sighed. Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and immediately understood. Zou Qingqi said the scope of Changsheng gate, which clearly refers to the territory of Changsheng gate, that is, the sphere of influence. When they were originally born and prospered, these cities naturally belonged to Changsheng gate. Although in the ordinary mortal world, there are still countries or territories, no matter which country these cities belong to, they belong to Changsheng gate in the end. This is just like Dongluo City, where Lincheng was reborn. It is a small city belonging to Xingluo state, and the whole Xingluo state is within the scope of guiyizong''s influence. Therefore, in fact, Dongluo city belongs to Guizong. Even if it is not only the cities, but also the mountains and wastelands, as long as they are within the scope of zongmen''s influence, they naturally belong to zongmen. For example, tiandalao secret land, even if it is thousands of miles away from guiyizong, guiyizong takes it for granted that the whole secret land belongs to them ! It is the same in Changsheng. However, with the decline of changshengmen, it is impossible to be as powerful as guiyizong. The countries and cities that originally attached to changshengmen will no longer be so loyal and awed by changshengmen, and they may even switch to other sects. However, from Zou Qingqi''s feelings, Lin Cheng heard her helplessness, but there was not much reluctance and resentment, which made Lin Cheng take a high look at Zou Qingqi. No matter in the cultivation world or in the secular mortal Kingdom, the strong are respected, and the Changsheng gate is declining. Perhaps the masters are not as many as the masters in a city. Just imagine, how can the city lords and even the emperors of those countries be willing to be the vassals of Changsheng gate? Zou Qingqi clearly understood this truth, so she was just feeling, but not unwilling and resentful, because she knew that only strong strength is fundamental. "But you can rest assured that in Fengcheng, the voice of Changsheng gate still has some weight. If you want to inquire about the news, there is no need for any city to be different." Zou Qingqi said with a smile. "Then you can do me a favor." Lin Cheng nods and smiles. Or Zou Daoyou Zou Qingqi sighs in her heart. It seems that she still hasn''t got rid of the mustard in Lin Cheng''s heart. Then, a group of four people entered Fengcheng. Zou Qingqi took them to an auction house to inquire about the news. When the manager of the auction house saw Zou Qingqi, he was slightly surprised, and then received them with great respect and enthusiasm. However, there was no news of lingpu either. "Please rest assured, I will try my best to inquire, as long as there is news, I will tell you immediately!" The steward clapped his chest to promise. Later, Lin Cheng saw Zou Qingqi''s power in Fengcheng. As soon as they left the auction house, they saw a middle-aged man in splendid clothes waiting outside. When they saw Zou Qingqi, he immediately clasped his fist and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Zou, is there anything the clan has to tell you about going down the mountain this time?" If only from the perspective of age, he is undoubtedly much older than Zou Qingqi, absolutely can be regarded as Zou Qingqi''s father generation, but he called Zou Qingqi as the elder martial sister, and it seemed extremely natural, without any embarrassment and embarrassment. Lin Cheng is not surprised at this. In the cultivation world, strength is the most important thing. Even if there is a big difference in age, the status of those who are of the same generation, strong and strong cultivation will definitely be respected by those with poor strength. It''s just like the middle-aged people who don''t want to call the elder martial elder martial brother when they come to the inner school.Now, it seems that the man in costume should be a long-term student. However, Lin Cheng finds that the strength of this man is not low, even if he is a spiritual state of seven and eight major cultivation. If according to the common sense, he calls Zou Qingqi as elder sister, which is not proper, because the gap between the two is not very big, not the difference between martial arts and practitioners, but the years of the two people The age gap is a little bigger. However, it is not about strength, but status that zouqingqi is the elder martial sister of Changsheng gate. Uncle Wu, you are so polite. I have said it many times. You can call me my name directly. How can I call my elder sister Zouqingqi said: "you call it like this, how can I get to myself!" The Chinese man shook his head and said, "that''s not good. You are the elder martial sister of our school. Don''t say that the gate is still there. Even if you are not there one day, you are still the elder sister of all people!" Zouqingqi just wanted to say what, the man of Chinese clothing asked: "elder sister Zou, zongmen have any orders?" "I just accompanied two friends back to the mountain, so I didn''t bother Uncle Wu." Zouqingqi shook her head helplessly. "That''s what it was!" The Chinese man suddenly fell on Lin Cheng and Qingshe, and said with a smile: "I want to come to two of them are friends of elder sister Zou. Under this is the management of Fengcheng. If there is any need, they can command at any time!" Lin City nodded and said, "wudaoyou are welcome." Uncle Wu, we will go up the mountain later. You don''t have to accompany us here Said zouqingqi. "Now that''s the case, I''ll leave." The Chinese men hugged the Lin City and left with a smile. "Changsheng gate is worthy of being one of the three major northern doors, even a manager has such strength!" Looking at the back of the Chinese man, the snake can not help saying a word. Zouqingqi shook his head: "sister qingsnake is a false praise. Uncle Wu is not a common manager. If he is called by other city pools, he can be said to be the city owner of Fengcheng. The Fengcheng administration before him is the cultivation of the peak of the spiritual state. The long-term gate has already fallen down." The snake heard this, not by a daze, then this was relieved. Fengcheng, a Mountain Gate like a clan gate, is indeed impossible to have the existence of the city owner. It is necessary to belong to Changsheng gate. It is reasonable to send a governor to sit in town. Lin City laughs: "zoudaoyou is really a good prestige." Zouqingqi said helplessly: "elder martial brother Lin will not tease me. It is not far from this sect. If there is no other thing to do, we will continue to drive the road?" "OK!" Lin City nodded. ¡­¡­ Although already knew that the Changsheng gate had fallen, but when it really entered the mountain gate, Lin City realized that the Changsheng gate has not fallen to any extent. If according to the orientation of the whole Dongzhou, Changsheng gate is located in the area between wanjianzong and Guiyi clan. The return one is in the north of Dongzhou, wanjianzong is close to the middle, and Changsheng gate is between them. According to zouqingqi, the mountains in this area can be said to be the afterpulse of boundless mountains. Therefore, there are not many mountains here, and the mountains are also not too high. The gate of Changsheng gate is at the foot of one of the peaks, looking far away, it seems a bit desolate. When a group of people entered the mountain gate, Lin City found that most of the Changsheng disciples who were responsible for guarding the mountain gate were only the martial arts in chakra. Only one cultivator in Danhai, and only the triple cultivation of Danhai, such strength, any cultivator of Shenjing, I''m afraid that they can step the gate of Changsheng gate at the foot! Just see this scene, Lin City has the most direct feeling to the decline of Changsheng gate. And with a few people along the way, Lin City''s feelings will be deeper. He found that not only the strength of the disciples is low, but even after passing the mountain gate, there is not much spiritual spirit, and there is no big difference between them and Fengcheng. This makes Lin City not frown. If the spirit is not strong enough, there is no big difference between cultivation here and outside cultivation. If it continues, unless there are enough resources and the talent of disciples in the door is also extraordinary, otherwise, it is difficult to have high hands. So, I am afraid that there is no need for this long-term family. Even if zouqingqi and others want to revitalize the zongmen, I''m afraid it will be futile. "Since that change, all the major arrays of this clan have been destroyed. Not only the mountain protection array, but also the spirit array and the magic array have been destroyed!" Seeing the change of the look of Lin City, zouqingqi couldn''t help but laugh. "Fortunately, the two peaks near the drug garden were not affected too much. In addition, most of the disciples had left, so the rest of the people turned to those two peaks, which barely maintained the existence of the zongmen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C549 Standing on a mountain peak, Lincheng can see a few hills in the distance. The whole body is scorched black. It looks like it has been burned by fire. It has no vitality and is dead. Even if it is far away, the forest city can still detect the violent energy emitted there, which makes him very surprised. "That hill was originally the main hall of this sect, and it was once the most prosperous place of this sect." Zou Qingqi followed Lin Cheng''s eyes, with a touch of bitterness on her pretty face, and said: "that incident, the foundation of this clan was almost destroyed overnight." Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised: "where was the mountain originally?" In his sight, the hills in the distance have nothing to do with the mountains. Even if they are called hills, they are somewhat reluctant. From a distance, they are only slightly undulating along with the direction of the terrain. He did not expect that there would have been several peaks there, and it was also the main hall of Changsheng gate. What does this mean? It can''t be clearer. The main hall of a temple may not be the highest mountain, but it will definitely be the place where Zhong Yuling is beautiful. It is definitely not comparable to other peaks. What''s more, just looking at the towering mountain under his feet, combined with the terrain, you can imagine how magnificent the dark land would be if it was really a mountain! But a change, even let a number of majestic peaks were directly destroyed, can wipe a few peaks directly, that is what a terrible power! Even if I have heard more than once in the legend that in the ancient war, the land collapsed and the rivers were cut off by countless strong men, but after all, it was the ancient strong man in the legend, and it only existed in the legend, far from being compared with the shocking scene seen by ourselves at the moment. "The power of wanjianzong has reached such a terrible level?" After the shock, Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know exactly how strong the power of wanjianzong is. At least it won''t be too weak. Otherwise, they won''t dare to count on us." Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "however, relative to their strength, they are more than 10000 times better at playing tricks." The last sentence, full of irony and anger. It is because of wanjianzong''s calculation that changshengmen has not fallen to the present situation. How can Zou Qingqi not hate it? Lin Cheng couldn''t help but say, "it seems that the strength of wanjianzong is beyond my imagination. Even your main peak has been destroyed. Even these peaks have been almost completely wiped out. What level of strength is it from wanjianzong? Is it great power There is no doubt that wanjianzong is good at scheming or scheming. Even those who have the character of Zuo mu can become the elders of wanjianzong. We can imagine what kind of people wanjianzong is. For wanjianzong, Lincheng really doesn''t like it! However, he had to admit that he was surprised by the scene and changed his previous understanding of wanjianzong, especially for the strength of wanjianzong. Lin Cheng felt that he might have to reevaluate wanjianzong. Otherwise, if he still went to seek Zuo Mu''s revenge with the mindset that wanjianzong was only slightly better than guiyizong, he would definitely suffer great losses at that time! To be able to erase several peaks almost completely, this strength, even with the firm will of Lincheng, can''t help but feel shocked. This is absolutely not what ordinary powerful people can do. It is very likely that they can do it! However, Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "I don''t know whether wanjianzong has come to Daneng. I didn''t stay on the main peak that time, so I escaped by chance. I didn''t know the specific process. I just listened to the leader. However, those mountains were not directly destroyed by the people of wanjianzong, but were destroyed in the great change. ¡± Lin Cheng suddenly understood: "is it because of the disaster?" He remembers that Zou Qingqi once said when he was in the Tianluo secret place that it was because of the human calculation of wanjianzong that the inside information of changshengmen, that is, the extremely ancient super characters, revealed their own opportunities, which led to the extremely terrible heavenly punishment, and also made the whole Changsheng family perish, even destroyed overnight. But at that time, Lincheng didn''t have a deep understanding of Tianbian. Subconsciously, he thought that it was mainly the strong men of wanjianzong. But now, when he saw the erased peaks, the vast area turned into a piece of scorched earth. This scene shocked him, but he immediately realized that his original guess was wrong. Unless it''s a big shot, otherwise, it''s very difficult for ordinary people with supernatural powers to achieve this step and possess such terrible strength. In addition, only Zou Qingqi''s curse has such a terrible power. "It was the scourge that destroyed these mountains!" Zou Qingqi nodded and confirmed Lin Cheng''s conjecture, "the thunder and lightning disaster is really terrible, it is not comparable to the practitioners of wanjianzong!"Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking, "what kind of punishment is it?" Zou Qingqi was surprised and looked at him, "elder martial brother Lin, have you not experienced the curse of heaven?" Lin Cheng immediately responded. In Zou Qingqi''s eyes, he has always been a powerful one in the magical state. That is to say, he should have experienced a disaster. If it was in the past, Lin Cheng would naturally explain that he was not really a supernatural state. In fact, he was only nine levels of transforming the divine state, and it was just a breakthrough. There was still a certain distance from the supernatural powers. But now, he did not explain, just played a ha ha to fool the past, "Zou Daoyou, we''d better hurry to visit your Lord." Zou Qingqi didn''t think much about it. She thought Lin Cheng didn''t have much insight. She was just curious, so she nodded to lead the way ahead. Lin Cheng looked at the dark mountains in the distance, which could hardly even be regarded as hills. He was stunned for a moment, and then he followed up. The scene of the decline of Changsheng gate makes Lincheng feel deeply. No matter how powerful the clan is, there will always be a day of decline. How powerful the magic weapon is, how complete the inheritance is, and even the legendary martial arts. However, if the disciples in the sect do not have enough powerful strength, and there are no strong ones with enough advanced cultivation in the sect, it will be useless. Once there is a big change or a terrible enemy, the final outcome will be imagined. Changsheng gate is the best example. It can give people too much warning. This makes Lin Cheng more aware that the clan gate is not invincible. As long as we can find the right way, the powerful zongmen will be destroyed. Only own strong strength, is the eternal strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C550 Soon, Lin Cheng met the patriarch of Changsheng gate, the elder before Changsheng gate, as Zou Qingqi said, and the only one left with a powerful supernatural state. When Zou Qingqi took Lin Cheng to a mountain peak, Lin Cheng could see from a distance that there was a completely different scene from that dark scorched earth. There began to be pavilions and pavilions here. At the same time, the aura also became rich. The trees were lush, and it seemed full of vitality. Lin Cheng immediately realized that there must be a spirit gathering array and other arrays here, so the aura would be so rich. However, compared with guiyizong, the aura here is not as good as that of guiyizong. According to Lin Cheng''s perception, it is probably similar to the chongtian peak of guiyizong at most, which can explain the decline of Changsheng gate. As you know, chongtian peak in guiyizong is only one of the better peaks for the inner disciples to live in, but it is not the main peak, not to mention the peak where each core disciple and elder live. Changsheng gate, as one of the three main gates in the north, naturally can not be much worse than Guiyi sect. Today''s scene is enough to explain everything. In front of one of the temples, Lincheng saw several people. The leader was an old man, who looked very powerful from a distance, while the others around him were of average strength. Lin Cheng realized that this should be the current patriarch of Changsheng gate, Gu Yuanhua! On the way, he had already learned Gu Yuanhua''s name from Zou Qingqi. In fact, Zou Qingqi didn''t need to introduce Gu Yuanhua. The decline of Changsheng gate is now a well-known thing, which can be known only by a little inquiry. Obviously, Gu Yuanhua must have received the news that he came to visit and specially welcomed him outside the temple. This made Lin Cheng feel good. No matter Gu Yuanhua just made such a gesture, or did he really treat Lin Cheng with such courtesy, it was absolutely enough to make a gesture and put down the frame of a large number of door owners. Even if Lin Cheng didn''t care about the identity of guiyizong disciple, in the eyes of others, he was indeed a rebel of guiyizong. Even so, Gu Yuanhua still gave Lin Cheng enough courtesy. Seeing Gu Yuanhua''s smile on his face, Lin Cheng immediately took a few steps and said, "Lincheng has met Mr. Gu." "It''s my pleasure that Lin Daoyou can come to our sect." Gu Yuanhua also clasped his fists and saluted him, without the dignity and authority of a patriarch. "Master Gu is too flattering. I''m just a monk..." Before Lin Cheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Gu Yuanhua, "Taoist friend, I dare not agree with this. What about the scattered cultivation? In my opinion, sanxiu does not have the inheritance and rich resources of the disciples of the sect, nor does it have the attentive instruction of other experts. However, apart from that, Sanshu does not lack anything! " After a little pause, he said, "Sanshu doesn''t rely on these things. It''s just relying on self cultivation. On the contrary, it''s more admirable! Even without these resources and advantages, there are still many powerful people. Moreover, in ancient times, there was no clan, but at that time, the strong people could fight against evil spirits, or even suppress them. How can this be compared with the sect? " Lin Cheng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhua was so enthusiastic that he would use such words to explain him before he finished speaking. This was quite different from the grand patriarch in his imagination. However, Lin Cheng was relieved. He thought that the patriarch was dignified because his strength was too weak before, but he felt great pressure from the powerful people in the supernatural realm. Now, although he has not reached the magical state, his combat power has far exceeded that of the ordinary God state master. Naturally, he will not feel any pressure. What''s more, Lin Cheng only fought with the powerful one of the supernatural realms more than once. Even Gu Yuanhua''s was also a powerful one. Even the enemy, in Lin Cheng''s eyes, would only be a strong opponent without fear and timidity. What''s more, Gu Yuanhua was obviously making friends with him, so Lin Cheng would not have any pressure ¡£ Sure enough! When Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over the faces of several practitioners behind Gu Yuanhua, he saw a shock from the faces of these people. Obviously, the disciples of Changsheng sect did not expect Gu Yuanhua to have such a warm side. In their opinion, their patriarch is absolutely dignified and even awed. However, facing Lin Cheng, Gu Yuanhua showed a completely different side from the past, and the disciples of Changsheng sect would be shocked. "Lin Daoyou, please!" Gu Yuanhua said with a smile. Lin Cheng nodded slightly: "thank you, master Gu." Later, under the guidance of Gu Yuanhua, Lin Cheng entered the temple behind them. Lin Cheng found that even the declining Changsheng gate and the display and furnishings in the palace were not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners'' residences. Only the tables and chairs among them seemed to have a sense of primitive simplicity. If you approached them a little, you could feel what they emitted Light fragrance, refreshing, people can not help feeling the spirit of a slight shock.This is definitely not wood! Lin Cheng immediately realized that the wood used to make tables and chairs is definitely not ordinary wood. It is either extremely valuable or even rare natural wood and earth treasure. Or, it is because these tables and chairs have been immersed in the rich aura for a long time, and they have changed from ordinary ordinary ordinary wood to treasure. In either case, at least these tables and chairs are no longer ordinary products. Even ordinary practitioners of these articles will definitely be red with envy. If put into the secular country, even if it is just a chair, it may cause a huge war! "Lin Daoyou, do you think the furniture here is pretty good?" It seems that he saw the change of Lin Cheng''s expression. Gu Yuanhua asked with a smile. "Changsheng gate has a deep foundation, which really opened my eyes." For the first time, he did not even see the deep foundation of the city. It is said that in those states with strong aura, there are even top sects handed down since the ancient wars. Among these clans, there are endless talents and strong ones. It is hard to imagine how deep and powerful the sect has been! "Originally, in my Changsheng sect, there were such spiritual trees everywhere, but there were absolutely many. There were hundreds of temples and dozens of mountain peaks in my family. Only this medicine garden had the worst furnishings. But now, all these things have turned into flying ash and all of them have been destroyed in the thunder prison!" Gu Yuanhua said in a deep voice: "at the same time, there are countless masters and strong ones in our Changsheng sect, even those disciples with outstanding talent. All these are given by wanjianzong!" Lin Cheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Yuanhua to mention the plot by wanjianzong so quickly. He didn''t understand what Gu Yuanhua meant for a moment. Because he came to visit Changsheng gate, in fact, the most important thing was to ask for information, and also to ask Gu Yuanhua for some experience in cultivation. In addition, if he could, Lin Cheng would like to repay each other''s affection as much as possible. But now Gu Yuanhua mentioned that wanjianzong was plotting against Changsheng gate. He pondered for a moment, but did not respond immediately. Gu Yuanhua didn''t seem to want Lin Cheng to respond. Instead, he continued: "I don''t blame these disciples for leaving. After that incident, our clan''s strength has declined sharply. Many of our strong men fell in the thunder prison. They are no longer the opponents of wanjianzong. It''s reasonable for those people to choose to leave under fear." "However, these people don''t know. Although our Changsheng sect was plotted by wanjianzong and its strength was greatly reduced, the details of our sect for thousands of years will not be lost overnight. Just like these spiritual trees, even if most of them are lost, they are still here." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "the details of Changsheng gate are really amazing." At this point, Lincheng is sincere. The details of the zongmen are not comparable to his casual practice. Even if he has a great chance to obtain the arrow of the emperor of the human race and get the "God of the valley" and so on, there is still a certain gap compared with the zongmen. Especially in the accumulation of natural materials and treasures, it can not be compared with each other, because this is not something that can be made up by chance, but the accumulation of generations of strong people in the long years. Naturally, no one can compare it. However, Lin Cheng has some doubts about what Gu Yuanhua said to him. Show him the details of Changsheng gate? Or are you not willing to lose face in front of him? Just when Lin Cheng was in doubt, Gu Yuanhua said again: "Lin Daoyou, I heard that you were also a disciple of Guiyi sect, but for some reasons, I left Guiyi sect in a rage?" Lin Cheng was not surprised that Gu Yuanhua was able to learn about this, just as Gu Yuanhua had known he was coming. Obviously, Zou Qingqi and Tang Jing must have some way to contact the zongmen, perhaps by sending a message to jade slips, or by someone with a Changsheng gate in a certain city. These are not important. He nodded calmly and said, "what the elder said is good. I was a disciple of Guizong before..." As an alchemist, he entered the secret place left by the emperor of the human race, and later was coveted by Tong chenen and other people for the foreign treasures in his hands, and then he was forced to kill Yan Mei and others and began to flee. Lin Cheng simply said that. "We have been schemed against by others, and our property was almost destroyed overnight. But this is the destruction of our property." Hearing this, Gu Yuanhua sneered twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C551 "We have been schemed against by others, and our property was almost destroyed overnight. But this is the destruction of our property." Hearing this, Gu Yuanhua sneered twice. Lin Cheng does not agree. Whether it is self destruction or not at all, it is his enemy who is against him and who wants his life. In fact, before entering the Tianluo secret land, although the whole guiyizong people were looking for him, it was just to please Tong chenen and use him as a stepping stone. Lin Cheng understood this very well. So he would not regard the whole Guiyi sect as the enemy at that time, but he just kept a distance. Lin chengjue was just for those guiyizong disciples who came to attack him or even pursued him No mercy. But when he left from Tianluo secret place this time, his enemies would change from some disciples to the whole one! In guiyizong, whether in status or influence, Tong chenen can not be compared with the two elders Qin yuan. But Lincheng not only had a fight with Qin yuan, but also destroyed the magic weapon of the old thing, which made him furious and aggressive, and chased Lin Cheng. Later he heard that Qin yuan cherished the pagoda and even planned to use it as a magic weapon of his own life, but it was destroyed in his hands, so he hated him so much. Lin Cheng was relieved. No wonder that night, after he blasted the pagoda out of a crack with his imperial gun, how could Qin yuan pursue him like crazy? Finally, he gave up a piece of zhuyanguo and startled the terrible monster, then he was able to extricate himself. It can be imagined that although he escaped, Qin yuan would never give up. He would try every means to pursue him. At that time, with Qin yuan''s status and prestige in Guiyi sect, the whole Guiyi sect''s disciples would never hesitate to pursue him. Of course, although ordinary disciples were no longer his opponents, they were able to track him down Look around for information about him. Therefore, for the present forest city, the whole Guizong is his enemy! As for the impact of this on guiyizong, it is not what Lin Cheng needs to consider. He never owes guiyizong anything. At the same time, he also thinks that guiyizong does not owe him. Therefore, when he left guiyizong, he did not have the slightest hesitation and did not have the slightest identification with guiyizong. Since it is the enemy, Lin Cheng will not be soft hearted. That is why in the Tianluo secret realm, Lin Cheng turns to directly attack anyone who is related to Guiyi sect. Guiyizong will only pose a greater threat to him. Of course, Lin Cheng also knows that guiyizong masters are like clouds. Maybe in the eyes of guiyizong people, he is a complete traitor. As for whether he has reached the magical state, this may not be considered by the strong of Guiyi sect, because there are absolutely many supernatural realm masters in guiyizong, and it is no pity to kill him. There is only one way to change this, that is, to be strong enough to make guiyizong feel great pressure, even in the face of a great enemy. In this way, guiyizong does not dare to treat him as a rebel any more, and he will never be so reckless as to treat him as a mole ant, a pig or a dog! "Lin Daoyou, the people who return to the same sect have no eyes and don''t know Lin Daoyou''s qualifications and achievements, but I will never be so stupid. If Lin Daoyou is willing, I would like to ask Lin Daoyou to become the guest elder of our sect. I don''t know what you mean?" When countless thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, Gu Yuanhua''s voice suddenly rang out. "Well?" Lin Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhua would ask him to be a guest at this time, and he was also the elder of Keqing. Lin Cheng looks at Zou Qingqi subconsciously and wants to know if Zou Qingqi and others deliberately use this method to make it difficult for him to say no. But what makes Lin Cheng confused is that Zou Qingqi''s expression is also a little surprised and unexpected at the moment. It seems that she did not expect Gu Yuanhua to invite herself so directly. "Today''s Changsheng gate has indeed declined, but the Zong gate is still there, and the mountain gate has not fallen." Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t respond, Gu Yuanhua said: "the details of Changsheng gate will never disappear overnight. The thunder prison is terrible, but the scope is also limited. Now I can sit here to talk with Taoist friends, and these disciples can continue to practice here, which is the best proof." "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on the Changsheng family." Lin Cheng waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t want to be the elder of the Changsheng sect because he saw the decline of Changsheng gate. In fact, Lin Cheng knew very well that it was precisely because of the decline of Changsheng gate that he could have the chance to become elder Keqing. If they were other sects, even if they were just small ones like Fenglei Valley, they would never let Lin Cheng be the elder guest. Even if he was strong enough, for example, to reach the peak of the magical state, he would be able to withstand the pressure brought by Guiyi sect alone. Maybe Fenglei Valley was a small sect at that time He is to be the elder of guest Qing.But if it really arrived at that time, why did Lincheng need such a status as the elder of Keqing? If he really reaches the peak of the supernatural realm, he will be able to direct him at that time. But how many powers can a sect have? How many talents does the whole eastern state have? However, the status of elder Keqing in Changsheng has both advantages and disadvantages for the present forest city. There is no doubt that if Lincheng becomes the elder of Keqing, the relationship between him and Gu Yuanhua will naturally be closer than at the moment. It will be more casual to consult Gu Yuanhua on matters of cultivation at that time. Maybe Gu Yuanhua will have some reservations, but certainly He''ll give you directions. At the same time, although Changsheng gate has declined, its details are still not comparable to that of his sanxiu Institute. This can be seen only from the weapons used by Zou Qingqi and Tang Qingquan. In Tianluo secret land, some of them use good weapons, even magic weapons of good quality. But that''s only a few. Most of them have poor weapons and even no magic weapons. I''m afraid the weapons used are better than those of warriors and adventurers. However, their accomplishments were quite good. Many of them had already reached the level of transforming the spirit. Even when Lin Cheng was about to leave the secret place, he found that even some of them had reached the seven levels of the state of transforming the spirit. After only one year, they had improved at least three or four small levels. This can be very amazing, enough to show that his talent, only because of the lack of cultivation resources in the outside world, so it delayed the entry. If you look at Tang Qingquan and others, they may be regarded as masters when they first enter the secret realm. However, as time goes on, they may not be able to win over those casual practitioners. Even, some highly gifted casual practitioners may have been able to defeat their disciples in turn. But on the contrary, it is Tang Qingquan''s weapons, which are quite good magic weapons. This huge contrast is really too dazzling. It can be seen from this that even though the Changsheng sect has declined, even if only a little remains of it, it is enough for the disciples in the sect to benefit from it. These are only some relatively low-level resources. The rare resources accumulated by the strong people of Changsheng gate in the past dynasties will never be destroyed. In the event, there will definitely be some remaining resources. If Lincheng joins Changsheng gate, he may not be unable to enjoy these resources. The guidance of a real powerful man of supernatural power and the resources accumulated by the sect are absolutely enchanting for any practitioner, and even an opportunity. So is Lin Cheng. Of course, if you join the Changsheng sect, you may face the attack of wanjianzong, but this is nothing for Lin Cheng. From the moment he learned that Zuo Mu was the elder of wanjianzong, wanjianzong was already his enemy. Now guiyizong is after him, and he doesn''t care about another wanjianzong. It should be Gu Yuanhua who should be worried. If Lin Cheng joined Changsheng gate, it would be tantamount to attracting a strong enemy and returning to the same sect. At that time, the Changsheng gate will be under attack. With the decline of Changsheng gate, facing two powerful sects at the same time, I''m afraid that we may not even be able to survive. Once the two major gates attack Changsheng gate at the same time, I''m afraid the only way to wait for Changsheng gate is to destroy the gate. Now that Gu Yuanhua has invited Lin Cheng, he is obviously willing to bear the enormous pressure. From this, we can see that Gu Yuanhua attaches great importance to him. So if we look at it from these points of view, it is definitely beneficial for Lincheng to join Changsheng gate. However, Lin Cheng hesitated because he saw not only the benefits, but also some disadvantages. If he becomes the guest Secretary of Changsheng gate, even if guiyizong and wanjianzong do not attack Changsheng gate, he will be subject to a lot of constraints, which is absolutely unacceptable to Lincheng. He wants to improve his own strength and go to the southern region to save Zhuqiao. The goal of Lincheng has never been changed and shaken. Therefore, he will never let himself be subject to any restriction, let alone fall into the struggle of the clan. What''s more, once he joined the Changsheng sect, wanjianzong and guiyizong would not fight against changshengmen? At the same time, there is another point that Lin Cheng has been wondering. Since Wan Jianzong had plotted against Changsheng gate, why did he stop fighting again and directly exterminate Changsheng gate, but let it survive? What is the intention of wanjianzong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C552 "Is Lin Daoyou still worried?" Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t respond, he just frowned and thought. Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help asking. Lin Cheng took a look at him and said, "I can''t talk about the worry. However, I have a few questions, and I hope the elder can give me an answer." "You may say it, but I will tell you everything." Gu Yuanhua immediately said. "Well, I''d like to ask elder, what''s your opinion about the position of elder Keqing?" Lin Cheng didn''t have the slightest hesitation and politeness, but directly asked, "what I want to know is what I need to do, or how I should do, to be able to meet this identity." Although Zou Qingqi invited him more than once in Tianluo secret place, at that time, Zou Qingqi only asked him to be the guest Minister of Changsheng gate, not the elder of Keqing. If he is a guest, the restriction between him and Changsheng gate is almost dispensable, because he is only a guest, or more frankly, he is only a guest of Changsheng gate, but also a more important and regular guest. He can enjoy the resources of Changsheng gate to a certain extent. At the same time, if changshengmen is in trouble, or needs him to pay, he will only be limited to pay. Of course, if changshengmen needs some kind of elixir, and Lincheng happens to be able to refine this kind of pill, then he will not refuse. But Changsheng gate also needs to spend spirit stone or other natural materials and earth treasures to buy from him, but for the sake of mutual relationship, the price will certainly not be higher than other alchemists. In the same way, if the forest city needs any goods or materials, if it is more precious, it also needs to pay to buy from changshengmen. This is guest Qing! However, what Gu Yuanhua said about the elder of Keqing is not the same, which is the reason why Lin Cheng hesitated. Elder Keqing, since he has the word "elder", he is almost half a member of the Changsheng sect. Moreover, he is a member of the Changsheng sect with great responsibility. In this way, the forest city is bound to be greatly constrained, which he does not want to see. "Elder Keqing, Daoyou should understand that, in terms of the current situation of Changsheng sect, Daoyou can naturally be competent even if they are directly acting as elders of the sect." Gu Yuanhua said: "it''s just that Taoist friends were not my disciples of Changsheng sect. If you were to be an elder as soon as you came up, you would be a bit impatient, so..." "Master, you may have misunderstood me." Lin Cheng''s eyebrows frown when he hears the speech. According to Gu Yuanhua''s meaning, it seems that he is not satisfied with the position of elder Keqing? Obviously, Gu Yuanhua didn''t understand what he meant. "Master, I mean, what do I need to do if I''m the elder guest minister, or what are the requirements of Changsheng?" When Gu Yuanhua heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Taoist friends don''t have to worry about anything. In fact, the name of elder Keqing is just because the strength of Taoist friends is enough. If you are just a guest minister, you will lose your dignity. As for what you want to do, you don''t have to worry about it. Changsheng has no requirements on Taoyou, no matter what you want to do, As long as it is harmless to Changsheng, Taoist friends just do it. " "I see." Lin Cheng nodded and took a look at Gu Yuanhua. At this time, he realized that Gu Yuanhua didn''t misunderstand his meaning at all. What he said just now was obviously intentional. Is this to let him really join Changsheng gate or to test his mind? "What worries do you have?" Gu Yuanhua asked again. "There are no worries, but there are still some doubts." Lin Cheng said, "thank you for your attention. Let me be the elder of Changsheng sect. But in the eyes of outsiders, I''m just a rebel of guiyizong. If I really join the Changsheng sect, don''t you worry that it will lead to the dissatisfaction of guiyizong and even fight against Changsheng sect?" This is what Lin Cheng has always been puzzled about. Before in the Tianluo secret land, Zou Qingqi didn''t mention inviting him to be the guest Minister of Changsheng gate after knowing that he was the anti disciple of Guiyi sect. Obviously, he didn''t want to offend Yizong and set up a strong enemy for changshengmen. Now when Gu Yuanhua invited him to be the elder of the Changsheng sect, was he not afraid to blame him? "If in the past, I was not afraid of it. Even if you were a guest of this sect, I would not have set up a school to make a crime because you became the guest of this sect. But now, after all, the Changsheng sect is in decline, so it is really not suitable to offend such powerful clans as Yizong." Gu Yuanhua nodded and said calmly. Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning: "in this case, the elder mentioned the matter of elder Keqing..." "This is one of the reasons why I said that Changsheng has no requirements for Taoists." Gu Yuanhua clearly understood Lin Cheng''s doubts, and without waiting for Lin Cheng to finish, he directly said, "this elder guest Qing, you know, I know that no one else will know beyond the gate of my Changsheng gate."Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised, "the elder means Only in private do I admit that I am the elder of Keqing of your clan, but outside, I do not admit it? " Gu Yuanhua nodded his head calmly and said: "this is what we have to do. In fact, the Changsheng gate is far from the opponent of Guizong, and is unable to resist the pressure brought by Guizong. This is the only way." Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned. He looked at Gu Yuanhua and asked, "in this case, what''s the difference between me and the elder guest Qing?" Elder Keqing, who was admitted only in private, would not admit it when he left the mountain gate. Even, few people in Changsheng gate knew about his existence. It was ridiculous for Lin Cheng to say so. Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "of course, there are differences. Although there are still some resources reserved in this sect, there are not many. If Daoyou are the guest of this sect, you can enjoy these resources. On the contrary, if you need help, you will not ignore them." Hearing this, Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you mean, if I don''t become the elder of Keqing, I won''t get the resources of your clan?" Gu Yuanhua said: "of course not. It''s a great honor for Taoyou to come to visit us. But whatever I can take out from Changsheng, Daoyou can use it." Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows. He seemed to understand Gu Yuanhua''s meaning. Leaving aside the affairs of elder Keqing, even if Lin Cheng simply comes to visit as a guest, Changsheng gate will warmly welcome him and even be willing to take some resources to make friends with him. However, if the forest city takes these resources, it will inevitably owe changshengmen a favor. The more precious the Changsheng gate can take out, the greater the gratitude Lincheng owes. Naturally, the owed favor should be paid back. The kind of things that take others'' things for nothing without any return can''t be done by Lincheng. In fact, even if Lincheng can do this, it means that he has to offend changshengmen. Maybe the Changsheng gate has declined, which can not pose a great threat to Lincheng, but at least from then on, the reputation of Lincheng will be completely ruined. What''s more, compared with the fame, this kind of improper practice will have an impact on the future cultivation. Therefore, Lincheng must return this favor. If Lin Cheng took away these resources as the elder of Changsheng sect, it should be. Only when the Changsheng sect is in trouble, he needs to give a hand. The word "Keqing" has already decided that Lin Cheng does not need to fight for the life of the sect like the disciples of Changsheng sect and live together with the clan. In particular, Gu Yuanhua proposed to admit Lin Cheng''s status as the elder of Keqing in private, which was also for his consideration, because in this way, the Changsheng sect would not have to attract the dissatisfaction and revenge of Guizong, and at the same time, Lincheng would not be targeted by the wanjianzong. This is a matter with more than one stone. However, Gu Yuanhua ignored a question, that is, why does Lincheng need the resources of Changsheng gate? Without those resources, Lincheng has gone from a small warrior step by step to today. It is not too far away from the supernatural realm. Its combat power is even closer to the powerful ones in the magical realm, and even can compete with the strong ones who have just entered the magical realm. Since he was able to do this in the past, Lin Cheng has confidence. In the future, he can also break through the magical state and even go further by relying on his own hard work. Therefore, Gu Yuanhua''s proposal is good, but it is not necessary for Lincheng. Even if the forest city really needs enough resources to practice, it may not have to choose the declining Changsheng gate. "I appreciate the kindness of my predecessors, but I''m a wild man, and I can''t be restrained at all, so..." Lin Cheng was about to say no, but was interrupted by Gu Yuanhua. "Taoist friends, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. It''s not too late to hear what I have said before deciding." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile. Lin Cheng picked an eyebrow, nodded and said, "master, please speak." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "Taoist friends have worries in their hearts. I understand that if I change places, I will also have the same concerns. After all, how long the Changsheng gate can last? I''m afraid it has not been known. I''m afraid it''s still unknown whether you will be implicated if you become the elder of Keqing at this time." Lin Cheng just wanted to speak, Gu Yuanhua raised his hand and said, "don''t worry, I know you may not have these ideas, but if you are an old man, you will certainly think so." Lin Cheng laughed and said nothing more. He listened to Gu Yuanhua patiently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C553 "At present, changshengmen has been extremely depressed, and there is hardly any hope of its rising again. Even, it may be faced with extinction at any time. I''m afraid I have to be hesitant to be an old man. If I change places, I may refuse without hesitation." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "therefore, Daoyou are just hesitating and hesitating. In my opinion, this is already full of courage." Since he knew that Gu Yuanhua had not finished his words, Lin Cheng did not interrupt him. Even if he disagreed with the other party''s words, he also wanted to hear how Gu Yuanhua convinced himself. It is because Gu Yuanhua''s proposal seems a little too abrupt, because he had already rejected Zou Qingqi in Tianluo secret place, and more than once. Just before that, Lin Cheng found out that when Gu Yuanhua invited him to become the guest elder of Changsheng gate, Zou Qingqi''s expression was a little bit stunned. This shows that Gu Yuanhua did not discuss with Zou Qingqi at all. He only made an offer after they arrived, or had his own consideration. In this case, Gu Yuanhua must have his reasons. What Lin Cheng is curious about is what is Gu Yuanhua''s reason. "The troubles faced by Changsheng sect are not only these, but also Taoist friends don''t want to be restrained, so it is inevitable that they have worries in mind." Gu Yuanhua has a smile on his face. Even when it comes to the decline of changshengmen, he is not too excited. It seems that he is just stating a fact. "These dangers really exist, and I will never deny them. Moreover, even if I deny them, I will never hide them from my friends. At that time, it will make you laugh and be generous." Lin Cheng smile, the heart for Gu Yuanhua''s candidness is a bit good. As Gu Yuanhua said, maybe he doesn''t fully understand the situation of Changsheng gate, but when he reaches the present state, neither perception nor divine consciousness can be compared by ordinary practitioners. Even if Gu Yuanhua can hide from him for a while, he can''t hide it from him forever. Sooner or later, he will know the truth. But once he arrives, he, the elder of guest Qing, will no longer be a help to Changsheng sect. Maybe both sides will have conflicts or even become enemies. For Changsheng gate, it is really a little more than the gain. "It is true that there are certain risks in becoming a guest elder of Changsheng sect, but in my opinion, these risks are definitely worth the Taoist friends." Gu Yuanhua''s words turned and suddenly said. "Oh?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow, "what do you mean by that, elder?"? I don''t quite understand. " Gu Yuanhua did not immediately answer, but said: "before that, I would like to repeat what I said. If Daoyou become the elder of our Changsheng sect, you can use the resources of our sect. You will know what these resources are and what they mean. I believe that Daoyou will definitely use them." After a little pause, he continued: "in addition, others will not know the relationship between Daoyou and this sect, and try to avoid any trouble caused by the invitation of this sect." It also avoided the trouble to the Changsheng sect because of my status as a rebel. Lin Cheng added a sentence in his heart. He believed that Gu Yuanhua''s request for private recognition of his status as a guest elder was obviously not just for his consideration. However, Lin Cheng does not have any opinions on this. After all, everything is mutual. Changshengmen can''t just pay without asking for any return. Moreover, it''s not really a reward. It''s just that Changsheng gate is not willing to take on too great risks. "However, if you become the elder of Hak Ching in my Changsheng sect, what you can gain is more than just some resources." Gu Yuanhua said: "maybe there are other things that Taoist friends need in Changsheng gate." Lin Cheng was stunned: "dare to ask elder, what is it?" Is it lingpu seed? Or is it burning flame grass? Or something else? However, Gu Yuanhua''s answer was completely beyond Lin Cheng''s expectation, "array, and my lifelong cultivation experience!" Hearing this, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned and looked at Zou Qingqi without a trace. Then he realized that Gu Yuanhua must have learned from Zou Qingqi that he lacked experience in cultivation and did not understand the array. In the secret land of Tianluo, Lin Cheng once consulted Zou Qingqi, but Gu Yuanhua''s vision is very poisonous. From this point, we can guess that as a loose cultivation, he lacks in cultivation experience and other aspects, which is more important than resources for Lincheng. Gu Yuanhua didn''t seem to see Lin Cheng''s surprise in general, and said with a smile, "Daoyou, if I''m not wrong, you''re not a supernatural state, are you?" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, Gu Yuanhua immediately said, "don''t misunderstand Taoist friends. I don''t mean to explore Daoyou secretly. The reason why I judge Taoist friends is not a magical state, just because of the perception between the powerful. However, from Daoyou, I don''t realize the authority that the powerful one should have."At this time, Zou Qingqi, who has not spoken beside her, suddenly stares at her eyes and looks at Lin Cheng in amazement. Lin Cheng didn''t reach the magic state? This also means that he is just a master of transforming the spirit realm? If this is not said from Gu Yuanhua''s mouth, Zou Qingqi can hardly believe it, how can it be! However, she saw with her own eyes how Lin Cheng fought with the powerful in the magical state, and even defeated the other party with one move. If Lin Cheng really only transformed the divine realm, wouldn''t it mean that Lin Cheng had crossed a great realm and defeated the powerful one with only the cultivation of transforming the divine state? This is incredible! Looking at the whole cultivation world, even back to the legend of ancient times, Zou Qingqi has hardly heard of anyone who can cross the magical realm and surpass his opponent. Once he reaches the magical realm, he almost reaches another level, which is the level where he can communicate with heaven and earth, and has already understood the rules of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful the practitioners of the divine realm are, they only rely on their own spiritual power to attack their opponents by using combat techniques and techniques. However, the strong practitioners of the magical realm directly kill their opponents with the rules of heaven and earth. In front of the rules of heaven and earth, any combat skills and techniques seem so ridiculous. How can you defeat your opponents across this realm?! However, when Zou Qingqi saw Lin Cheng''s frown, her shock became more and more intense. We can see from Lin Cheng''s reaction that what Gu Yuanhua said was probably true. The answer is almost ready to come out Lincheng is really the cultivation of transforming the divine realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C554 Zou Qingqi was shocked and looked at Lin Cheng. If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s explanation, she would not believe that Lin Cheng was just the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. Even, she would not even think about it. Just like so many people in Tianluo secret land, almost all people think that Lincheng is the strong one of the magical state. Moreover, the real combat power of Lincheng has indeed reached the level of the powerful one. Outside the exit of Tianluo secret place, the scene of Lincheng attacking another powerful one with one move is still deeply engraved in her mind. Thinking of this, Zou Qingqi looks at Lin Cheng''s eyes, the color of shock is more intense. If what the LORD said is true, Lincheng is really just the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, but he really has the combat power to defeat the powerful in the magical realm If one day Lincheng really reaches the magic state, how strong should his fighting power be?! Perhaps, at that time, I''m afraid that only great power will bring threat to Lincheng, and those who are strong in magical state may not be the opponents of Lincheng any more! Just think about it, Zou Qingqi can''t help but be shocked. Lin Cheng and Gu Yuanhua did not go to take charge of Zou Qingqi, who was shocked. Gu Yuanhua finished and looked at Lin Cheng, obviously waiting for Lin Cheng''s response. "Master, good eyesight!" At last, Lin Cheng''s frown widened. Gu Yuanhua''s explanation of the fact that he did not reach the magical state really surprised him, because he did not realize that Gu Yuanhua''s divine consciousness was exploring himself. However, after hearing Gu Yuanhua''s explanation, Lin Cheng was relieved. In fact, Lin Cheng himself also knows that although his combat power has reached the level of magical state, it is not his own real combat power. If he does not use imperial guns and broken knives, he knows that he is not the counterpart of the powerful one in the magical realm. Although he has already understood the rules of power, he has not cultivated any magic power. If he does not use any weapons and magic weapons, he can only resist the power of the powerful people, but it is very difficult to break them. Even if he was a strong man with the surname of Chen who was severely damaged by him in the Daluo mountains, Lin Cheng might not be his opponent in terms of real combat power. He could be invincible at most, but it was difficult to defeat him. When Gu Yuanhua mentioned the power of the strong, Lin Cheng probably understood that if he did not reach that level, he would not have that kind of prestige. This is not what magic weapons can make up for. "Taoist friends are able to attack those who are strong in the supernatural realm with their accomplishments of transforming the divine realm. This combat power is really shocking. Even I have only seen it in my life!" Seeing that Lin Cheng admitted, Gu Yuanhua was surprised. Although he had seen that Lin Cheng was not a powerful one in the magical realm, he was not sure that Lin Cheng had practiced some secret method to cover up his own realm. Now hearing Lin Cheng''s own admission proves that Gu Yuanhua''s perception is right, and this also means that Lin Cheng''s achievements can''t be measured with the previous perspective. As a practitioner of transforming the state of God and the strong one of attacking the supernatural realm, this combat power can almost be called against the heaven. Only those who have reached the supernatural realm can understand how powerful this realm is. However, such a powerful realm has been crossed by Lincheng. Gu Yuanhua was shocked. That is a strong man who has understood the rules of heaven and earth and has experienced at least one retribution from heaven. No matter the physical strength, the understanding of cultivation, and the use of spiritual power, there is a comprehensive sublimation in any aspect compared with the transformation of the divine realm. Lin Cheng was able to overcome these and forcibly defeat the powerful one in the magical realm. The fighting power of this young man is really amazing Yes. "I''m flattered, but I''m just lucky." Lin Cheng said with a smile, very calm. Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said: "there may be fluke in the mainland of Kyushu, but these two words will not exist in the cultivation world. Any life and death duel is the concentrated display and explosion of the cultivator''s own cultivation, combat power and all other abilities. Especially the confrontation between the strong, there is no room for any fluke." Lin Cheng laughs and doesn''t speak, but he agrees with Gu Yuanhua that the strong can''t take any chances. Even a slight flaw is fatal. He was able to defeat the powerful people in the magical state, relying not only on the imperial spear and the broken sword, but also on his present state and cultivation, the rules of heaven and earth he understood, and his intention of spearing. With weapons and magic weapons, he could even escape from the hands of powerful men like Qin yuan, or even retreat from the whole body ¡£ How can this be described by luck? However, at this point, Lin Cheng probably understood Gu Yuanhua''s intention, especially why Gu Yuanhua suddenly invited him to be the elder of guest Qing in Changsheng gate. Obviously, Gu Yuanhua saw through his real cultivation, so he suddenly asked for him. Gu Yuanhua''s condition is his lifelong cultivation experience. Undoubtedly, the most important one for Lincheng is his experience of transforming the divine state and breaking through the supernatural realm, as well as the situation of heavenly punishment.Although Zou Qingqi also told him about it, Zou Qingqi herself was just a spiritual realm, without personal feelings, and could not explain in detail what the scourge was! Even if he knew that Gu Yuanhua was trying to attract himself, Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling excited. With Gu Yuanhua''s guidance, Lin Cheng believes that he can definitely avoid many detours, which means that he will save a lot of time. If he only gropes by himself, he really does not know how long it will take him to touch the threshold of magical state. Saving time means that he can go to the southern region earlier to save Zhuqiao "Lin Daoyou, I''ll ask you to be a senior and call you Lin Xiaoyou." Gu Yuanhua said: "my cultivation is not high indeed, and I may not be able to point you out. However, I believe that my years of cultivation experience and the experience accumulated by the strong people of Changsheng sect should give you some inspiration. Do you think so?" "You are so modest." Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles. If Gu Yuanhua, who is a magical state, and the cultivation experience accumulated by the strong men of Changsheng sect in the past dynasties, are not qualified to instruct himself, then he does not know who else can instruct himself, and he is not so arrogant. Perhaps, as Gu Yuanhua said, his accomplishments are not too high. However, Gu Yuanhua''s experience is enough to make Lincheng useful. Just like Zou Qingqi, although she is only a spiritual realm, she can still point out Lin Cheng in terms of array and practice experience. This is the details of the disciples of the sect! Lin Cheng is silent, he is thinking carefully! Gu Yuanhua is not in a hurry, just wait patiently. After a moment, there is a footstep behind the hall, and Zou Qingqi immediately walks over. Soon, Zou Qingqi came in with a tea tray and put two cups in front of Gu Yuanhua and Lin Cheng, "elder martial brother Lin, please use it!" Lin Cheng nodded to thank him. As soon as he picked up the tea cup, he immediately smelled a fragrance, which made him feel comfortable. "Good tea!" Lin Cheng can''t help exclaiming that the tea contains a strong aura. Just smell it and know that it''s not ordinary. Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "this tea is planted by our disciples. It contains aura. If you drink this tea often, you can infiltrate the meridians and strengthen the vitality Little friend, please Lin Cheng smiles and nods, but in his heart he knows that it is Gu Yuanhua who uses this method to show him the details of Changsheng gate. Even though it has already declined, it still has such details. It can be seen that the accumulation of the sect is not comparable to that of casual practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C555 I have to admit that this spirit tea is really good, which contains a very strong aura. Even the water used to make tea is obviously not ordinary water. Lin Cheng just took a sip, and the whole person felt very comfortable. "This tea can almost catch up with the effect of pills!" Lin Cheng exclaimed. Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said with a smile: "there is still some difference between Lingcha and danyao. It is only a kind of Lingzhi. It is really of extraordinary benefits to drink this tea often. However, if it is urgent to restore spiritual power or to heal wounds, you can''t expect Lingcha. At this time, you must take pills." Lin Cheng nodded slightly, and he naturally understood the truth. This kind of spirit tea is just like other spiritual plants. If ordinary people drink this tea for a long time, it will definitely prevent all kinds of diseases and prolong life. If it is drunk by practitioners, it will also have great benefits, such as infiltration of meridians, as Gu Yuanhua said. However, this benefit is not immediately able to play how extraordinary effect, but a very gentle or even long process. Naturally, it can''t replace pills. However, this kind of spiritual plant has already been extremely precious. It was only heard in Lincheng''s previous life. It is said that when the cultivation reached a certain level, they hardly needed to eat or drink water. They usually drank water containing aura and ate extremely precious food. and so on Lin Cheng himself became a practitioner, and after the realm was raised, he realized that when the practitioner reached a certain level, he did not need to eat and drink any more. In fact, those foods absorbed the essence of the heaven and earth, so that they could feed the living creatures. This was almost no difference between the practitioners from the heaven and earth, and the practitioners absorbed. The speed of receiving Reiki is obviously faster and more pure, without too many impurities. Therefore, in fact, the cultivator is not totally free from human fireworks, but because ordinary food has been unable to provide enough energy for practitioners. What can be suitable for practitioners to eat is those spiritual plants, such as Linggu, and the spirit tea in front of you. However, this is not something that every cultivator can possess. Such spiritual cultivation and spiritual Valley can not be cultivated at will. It is extremely rare. What''s more, it also needs a lot of energy to cultivate these spiritual planting spirit valleys, which is absolutely not what ordinary casual cultivation can afford. Only the sect with many masters or the organization of practitioners can have special people to cultivate these spiritual planting spirit valleys. In fact, this is the inside story of the sect. Now changshengmen can still take out such spirit tea, which is obviously to show their details to Lincheng. "When!" After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Cheng put down the cup and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you will laugh at me. In fact, there are not many spiritual teas stored in this sect. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Xiaoyou, I would hate to take it out." Lin Cheng a Xiang, but in the heart is to understand Gu Yuanhua''s intention. What Gu Yuanhua said was that he could not only win his favor, but also tell him that although Changsheng gate was declining, there was still some inside information. Since there was still spiritual tea, there might be other things left behind, such as some magical powers, arrays, or alchemy and weapon refining? "Little friend, although my family has declined now, there are still some good mountains. You might as well stay for a few days, which can be regarded as an opportunity for me to do my best as a host. How about that?" Gu Yuanhua asked with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Cheng, hoping to see some changes in his face. However, to Gu Yuanhua''s disappointment, although Lin Cheng was young, his facial expression did not change much. He was very calm. This makes Gu Yuanhua can not help but feel a sudden. He has already made all the conditions he can offer without reservation. If Lin Cheng is not moved, the Changsheng gate will really have no chance to invite Lin Cheng, the elder of guest Qing. "I''m afraid not for a few days." At this time, Lin Cheng spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Yuanhua''s heart sank. Sure enough, it seems that the conditions he gave still failed to impress Lin Cheng. "It''s the first time for me to drink such a good spirit tea. If the elder allows me, I''d like to have the courage to stay a few more days. I don''t know if I can accept it?" At the same time, Gu Yuanhua was disappointed, but Lin Cheng suddenly changed the subject. Gu Yuanhua was stunned, then the old man''s face showed a touch of joy, "little friend, how many days can you want to live, I can''t get it, how can I not agree?" When Zou Qingqi heard this, she couldn''t help but burst into a surprise smile. She knew that Lin Cheng almost agreed to Gu Yuanhua''s invitation, which made her really unexpected. Originally she had no hope, but she didn''t expect that it was the peak circuit turn, Gu Yuanhua''s sudden invitation and Lin Cheng''s sudden consent. "From then on, I should change my name to the patriarch!"Lin Cheng stood up and said with a smile. Gu Yuanhua also stood up, the same fist salute, said: "little friend too far out of sight." Both of them laughed at the same time, which made Zou Qingqi, who was originally very surprised, was slightly surprised. She didn''t understand what they were laughing at. It was because Changsheng gate had a more senior guest Qing who was able to compete with the powerful people in the supernatural realm? Or does Lincheng think it can get the inside information resources of Changsheng gate in the future? "You don''t have to call me little friend any more. You can call me by my first name." Said Lin Cheng. Gu Yuanhua nodded with a smile on his face. He knew that Lin Cheng had already regarded himself as a guest of Changsheng gate. At the same time, he also understood that whether changshengmen could retain the Ke Qing elder with amazing talent depends on whether he can fulfill the promise he made to Lin Cheng. Although it seems that there is no promise between the two people, in fact, both of them are very clear that this elder guest Qing is definitely not just a name. If Gu Yuanhua just needs to give Lin Cheng such a name, he doesn''t have to choose Lin Cheng. He also has many old friends, some of whom are already powerful in the magical realm. In terms of combat power, perhaps Lincheng is not inferior to them. However, in terms of cultivation experience and vision, these strong people are not comparable to Lincheng. If Gu Yuanhua is willing, he may not be able to ask these people to help him retaliate against wanjianzong. However, it is not difficult to ask these strong men to point out the disciples of Changsheng sect, or to send the disciples of Changsheng sect directly to the disciples of these people. The reason why Gu Yuanhua valued Lincheng was that he valued Lincheng''s amazing talent and its fighting power, especially the age of Lincheng! It''s amazing that a young man in his early twenties has reached such a point. At this age, Gu Yuanhua has heard of the genius who can reach the magical state, but it is not in Dongzhou, but in other states. Even so, there is no forest city to transform the spirit state, but the combat power of the supernatural state is more amazing. Just imagine, if Lin Cheng broke through the magic state and practiced the magic power, how amazing would his fighting power be? Perhaps, the future of Lincheng may shake the whole of Dongzhou, or even the whole Kyushu continent! This is Gu Yuanhua''s most important place in Lincheng, and it is also the place where those with strong supernatural powers can''t compare with Lincheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C556 The cultivation of transforming the divine realm has crossed a great realm and defeated the powerful one in the magical realm. Just this achievement is enough to shock the whole cultivation world! Although Gu Yuanhua learned from Zou Qingqi that Lin Cheng had a very powerful magic weapon, and Lin Cheng himself admitted that he was able to achieve such combat power mainly by relying on the powerful magic weapon. However, Gu Yuanhua knew in his heart that these were only appearances. The strength of Lincheng was absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination, including him! Gu Yuanhua himself is a powerful one in the realm of supernatural powers. Therefore, he is too aware of how terrible it is to be such a powerful person. Even if he does not use any supernatural powers, but only uses the rules of heaven and earth, and it is the simplest and most direct application, it is extremely terrible. Even if he is a master of nine levels of spiritual realm, he will definitely be killed by the rules of heaven and earth in an instant, and he will never have any resistance. Because when he comes to the supernatural realm, it is not simply the use of spiritual power and power, but the power from heaven and earth. This is absolutely not what human power can fight against. The supernatural power who understands the rules of heaven and earth is the representative of the power of heaven and earth! Powerful magic weapons can play an important role, but it depends on whose hands the magic weapons are in. However, the magic weapons that can resist the powerful people of supernatural power will have a great burden on the spiritual power consumption and even the yuan God. If there is not enough cultivation and realm, there is no way to fully play the power of those magic weapons, let alone defeat the gods with magic weapons The strong one of Tongjing! Lin Cheng uses the cultivation of transforming the divine realm to fight against the powerful one. This is enough to illustrate the problem, let alone one move to fly a powerful one. This is definitely beyond the combat power category of the practitioners of transforming the divine realm. However, the forest city is really the realm of God, which means that even a fool can see it. Once Lincheng really broke through the magical state, Gu Yuanhua almost did not dare to make a conclusion about how powerful his fighting power should be. Gu Yuanhua did not dare to say where the future of Lincheng would go, but he could be sure of one thing. At least Lincheng would never stop in the magical state. Maybe, great power is his end! A future power! Just think about it, it''s enough to make people feel excited. For Changsheng gate, which has not fallen into this situation, if you can''t make friends with forest city now, it''s even worse than being destroyed! This is why Gu Yuanhua, knowing that Zou Qingqi failed to attract Lincheng in the Ming Dynasty, was still so abrupt to invite Lin Cheng. No one would miss out on a person who might become a powerful person in the future. If missed, it is not only Gu Yuanhua''s lifelong regret, but also the biggest loss of changshengmen. Just imagine that if Lin Cheng becomes a great power in the future, even if you just give a little instruction to the disciples of Changsheng sect, it will be enough for the whole Changsheng sect to benefit from it. What''s more, as long as there is a forest city, Changsheng gate will be the biggest supporter and the biggest dependence. Gu Yuanhua believes that on that day, Changsheng gate will never be destroyed again. Even if there is a strong enemy attacking, as long as there is a person in Changsheng gate, or as long as there is a forest city, Changsheng gate will never be destroyed. Gu Yuanhua, who is also a strong man, is too clear about the role of a strong man for the clan. If there was enough powerful existence before the Changsheng gate, how could it be reduced to the present situation?! Of course, this is only the most ideal state. In the future, whether Lincheng can reach a strong enough state, Gu Yuanhua can''t be sure to assert that there are too many amazing talents in the cultivation world, who are killed in the middle of the way, or those who are extremely dazzling, but for various reasons, they are like meteors in the end, just shining in an instant, and then Silence. Gu Yuanhua didn''t dare to say where the forest city could go in the future, but it is extremely necessary to make friends with the forest city now. However, the forest city is not so strong, and it is also facing strong enemies. Therefore, Gu Yuanhua invited Lin Cheng to become the elder of the Changsheng sect. At the same time, he agreed that this was just a private address. When facing outsiders, he would try his best to conceal the relationship with Lin Cheng, so as not to attract the same family''s attack because of Lin Cheng! Gu Yuanhua will show full sincerity to Lin Cheng. If Lin Cheng can become strong in the future, it will definitely protect the whole Changsheng gate. If Lincheng can''t go further No matter how bad the Changsheng gate is, it''s just killing the gate. Lin Cheng also understands Gu Yuanhua''s intention. Although he does not know that Gu Yuanhua values him so much, he knows that if he has no value, Gu Yuanhua will not be able to invite him to become the elder of Hak Ching. Therefore, it can be said that everyone is happy with Gu Yuanhua''s solicitation. In particular, the Changsheng gate will cover up the relationship between the two sides, so that neither of them will be implicated by the other party, and at the same time, they can help each other, which is undoubtedly the best. Therefore, in Zou Qingqi''s opinion, Gu Yuanhua''s sudden invitation and Lin Cheng''s abrupt consent seem to be unreasonable. In fact, only Gu Yuanhua and Lin Cheng know that their actions are not abrupt at all."Little friend, although all the disciples of Changsheng sect are loyal to this sect at present, for the sake of safety, I still want to keep my identity as secret as possible. I plan to prevent those disciples from visiting you for the time being." Gu Yuanhua said: "but you don''t have to worry about it. You can use the resources of this sect at will. At the same time, if you need anything from me, you will try your best to do what I can." Lin Cheng naturally would not mind Gu Yuanhua''s arrangement. He said with a smile: "elder, you don''t have to explain it. I understand all of them. Besides, I have a name, Lin Zhu. If necessary, you can call me this name." "Lin Zhu?" Gu Yuanhua repeated, then nodded and said, "good!" Zou Qingqi is surprised to look at the forest city, as if thinking. A moment later, she suddenly eyes a bright, seems to think of something, look at the forest city''s eyes become a little different. In fact, Zou Qingqi thought of the rumor about Lincheng. In the secret land of Tianluo, Lincheng always shows people the name of Linzhu. Before she knew the real identity of Lincheng, she always thought that the name of Lincheng was Linzhu. Only later did she know that the name of Lincheng was true, and it turned out to be a traitor to the same sect. Later, Zou Qingqi learned about Lincheng from guiyizong''s disciples. He knew that Lincheng didn''t betray guiyizong alone. With him was a Taoist partner named Zhuqiao. Before that, Zou Qingqi didn''t care too much. She just thought that Lin Cheng was hiding her name in order to avoid guiyizong''s pursuit. However, after hearing Lin Cheng talk about Lin Zhu''s name, she suddenly realized that this name obviously took his name and Zhuqiao''s name. Zou Qingqi thought that since the first time she saw Lincheng, she had never heard Lin Cheng mention his Taoist partner Zhuqiao, let alone seen it. She could not help but wonder why Zhuqiao was not beside Lincheng. Where did she go? Is the name Lin Zhu meaningful? Is Zou Qingqi suddenly thought of a possibility, is bamboo Qiao killed by the people who belong to the same clan? The name of Lin Zhu is to miss Zhuqiao? Thinking of this, Zou Qingqi looks at Lin Cheng again, it is a little different. "Qingqi, you take the elder Lin to live and rest." Gu Yuanhua''s voice brought Zou Qingqi back to her senses. She hastily said, "elder martial brother Lin..." However, before her words were finished, Gu Yuanhua stopped: "what elder martial brother Lin, is elder Lin!" Lin Cheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "elder, don''t be so. Zou Daoyou and I are friends. Let''s call each other." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it Gu Yuanhua took a look at Lincheng and Zou Qingqi, and then said with a smile, "since this is so, I don''t have much to say. In the future, for the sake of safety, you should pay attention to others. " "Yes Zou Qingqi immediately nodded and said, "I''m going to tell younger martial sister Tang Jing to keep her secret." "Master, then I''ll leave." Lin Cheng stood up and clasped his fist. Gu Yuanhua also said: "let''s stay here for a while. When you have stabilized your realm, we will discuss the cultivation together." Lin Cheng smiles and nods, but in his heart, it is not unreasonable for Gu Yuanhua to hold up the gate of eternal life alone. He can not only see that he has not reached the magical state, but also can see that his state is unstable. This vision is absolutely extraordinary. You know, although Lin Cheng has just made a breakthrough, in fact, his spiritual power is very strong. It''s just because he used the broken knife more than once outside the Tianluo secret land, which consumed him a lot, so he looked unstable. But Gu Yuanhua could see it at a glance, but he had to be surprised. Now that he has agreed to Gu Yuanhua''s invitation, Lin Cheng is no longer in a hurry for a moment. He knows that Gu Yuanhua can only give him advice in practice, but ultimately he still depends on himself. Therefore, Lin Cheng doesn''t say anything more and plans to leave with Zou Qingqi. However, when walking out of the hall, the forest city suddenly stopped. "What else, little friend?" Seeing this, Gu Yuanhua asked. "I still have some doubts. I want to consult my predecessors." Said Lin Cheng. "Come on, little friend." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile. Lin Cheng thought about it for a while and then said, "since Changsheng gate has reached such a level, why didn''t wanjianzong continue to fight? Isn''t it better to cut down the roots of the enemy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C557 There is only Gu Yuanhua, who is strong in magical state. Zou Qingqi is the most powerful elder martial sister. As for the rest of the people, they may have good talent and great perseverance, but at present, none of them can fight against wanjianzong. Even Gu Yuanhua, who is a powerful supernatural master, can''t fight against so many powerful supernatural powers in wanjianzong. He alone will not be the opponent of the whole wanjianzong! In this case, why does Changsheng still exist? According to Lin Cheng''s idea, if he was the master of the wanjianzong, whether he was the Lord or not, he would never be soft hearted in the face of such a situation, and would definitely wipe out the roots. Even if he did not completely destroy the Changsheng sect, at least he would definitely destroy the supernatural realm strongmen of Changsheng sect and the gifted disciples who might break through the magical state Kill them all. Only in this way, can we avoid the future Changsheng family to slow down and retaliate against wanjianzong. Any one would definitely do so. As for ferocity and bloodthirsty, wanjianzong calculated a strong man in Changsheng sect and caused terrible punishment. I don''t know how many people have been killed in Changsheng sect. The evil that should be done has already been done, and he will not care about killing more people. Moreover, the two sides have long been immortal, and there is no room for manoeuvre. Only by the complete extinction of one of the sects can it be ended. However, they still don''t care about the potential enemies, but they still don''t have a chance to attack. Even when Feng Guizhou knew that Zou Qingqi and others were disciples of Changsheng sect at the beginning of Tianluo, he just joked that he was an old friend, and then he ignored it. This is too strange, also too unreasonable, so that Lin Cheng can not think of anything. Unless Wan Jianzong is like a cat playing with a mouse, he wants Changsheng gate to recover its vitality for a period of time and then kill it again? This is obviously impossible! But for Lin Cheng, since he has promised to become the elder of the Changsheng sect, he has to ask him thoroughly. He needs to know what his situation is like. At the same time, he should also know the future plans of Changsheng gate, especially Gu Yuanhua and Zou Qingqi, and his attitude towards wanjianzong. Even if this is to expose the scar of the elder''s family, he can''t avoid talking about it because of his face. Therefore, Lin Cheng did not hesitate to ask, "since the Changsheng gate has reached such a point, why did the wanjianzong not continue to fight, for the enemy, is it better to eliminate the roots?" As soon as Lin Cheng said this, the hall immediately quieted down. Zou Qingqi could not help but change her face and suddenly turned her head to see Gu Yuanhua. It is because of Lin Cheng''s words that he made taboo! Today''s Changsheng sect is almost languishing and struggling under the shadow of the wanjianzong. No one knows when the wanjianzong people will come directly to wipe out all the remaining Changsheng disciples. If at that time, Changsheng gate will really destroy the gate! Because of this, Zou Qingqi was so urgent that she even went directly into the Tianluo secret land controlled by guiyizong to find the inheritance left by the ancient and powerful people in order to expand the Changsheng gate as much as possible. Moreover, in order to prevent the disciples of Changsheng sect from being too timid and lacking the courage to fight against the opponents, or even the motivation to practice, few people in Changsheng sect would mention wanjianzong, let alone ask why wanjianzong did not completely destroy Changsheng sect. But at the moment, Lin Cheng was so unreservedly asked directly, it seems that he did not intend to give Gu Yuanhua the slightest face. On the one hand, Zou Qingqi is worried that what Lin Cheng said will come true. On the other hand, she is also worried that Gu Yuanhua''s face will not hang. Once there is a rift between him and Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng, the elder of Keqing, may no longer belong to Changsheng gate. If you can, Zou Qingqi really does not want Gu Yuanhua and Lin Cheng to have a rift, so she will change her face. However, Zou Qingqi felt strange that she did not see any anger and embarrassment on Gu Yuanhua''s face, or even a trace of unnatural. Gu Yuanhua''s expression was very calm. "I knew for a long time that Xiaoyou would ask this question." Gu Yuanhua said: "in fact, even if you don''t ask, I''m going to find a chance to tell you." Lin Cheng hugged his fist and said: "I ask some presumptuous, I hope the Lord don''t blame." Gu Yuanhua waved his hand and said, "since you are already a member of the same family, you don''t have to be polite. In fact, your doubts are normal. However, if you know the inside information, you won''t have these doubts." Lin Cheng immediately said, "please speak, master.""It seems that the people of wanjianzong have completely forgotten the longevity of Changsheng family. But in fact, it is not that the people of wanjianzong are forgetful, and it is not because they are kind-hearted. It is because the chance of survival is also the exchange of life by some of our elders!" Gu Yuanhua said in a deep voice. At this time, his voice finally took a trace of anger. Although it was not obvious, it could not escape Lin Cheng''s perception. Lin Cheng didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know what Gu Yuanhua meant by this, he didn''t intend to Gu Yuanhua. He knew that since Gu Yuanhua was willing to explain, he would go on. "When wanjianzong calculated, a large number of strongmen of this clan fell into the terrible scourge, but they were not all the strong ones!" However, Gu Yuanhua''s explanation made Lin Cheng a little surprised, "just like my lucky escape, there are still several people in this sect, who are not affected by the disaster. However, there are not many people who can escape the scourge, and two of them have already reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. " "It was these two elders who gave up the chance to wait for the chance and did not hide their breath any more. They went to wanjianzong for revenge and fought against the strong people of wanjianzong. They won the chance to survive for this clan!" In the end, Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help biting his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C558 Hearing Gu Yuanhua''s explanation, Lin Cheng was surprised and had a sense of sudden enlightenment. It''s no wonder that after killing most of the strongmen of Changsheng sect, wanjianzong didn''t continue to fight and wipe out the root of Changsheng sect. It turns out that the strong people of Changsheng sect fought with their lives and killed the strong ones of wanjianzong. Although Lin Cheng is still puzzled, he doesn''t know how many strong men have died in wanjianzong. How can it seem that wanjianzong is scared by Changsheng gate, or wanjianzong is not willing to lose the strong ones again. He sees that the Changsheng sect has been languishing and there will be no more storm, so he leaves the Changsheng gate and does not continue to kill them. This may be the only explanation. Otherwise, if Lin Cheng was the leader of wanjianzong, he would never allow the Changsheng gate to continue to exist. Even if the Changsheng gate and Gu Yuanhua, a powerful man in the supernatural realm, Lincheng has countless ways to kill it and completely erase the traces of Changsheng gate. After all, wanjianzong is more than one powerful one in the magical realm. No matter how powerful Gu Yuanhua is, it is absolutely difficult to resist the siege of several powerful magical realms. As for the other disciples of Changsheng sect, they could not help Gu Yuanhua. Once the people of wanjianzong tried again, Gu Yuanhua had to fight alone. Therefore, the only explanation is that Wan Jianzong may be really worried about Gu Yuanhua being trapped and still fighting, or even pulling one or two of the strong people of wanjianzong to die together. This may not be worth it in the eyes of wanjianzong, so he did not continue to fight against Changsheng. However, Lin Cheng thought about it carefully, but he felt that something was wrong. If Wan Jianzong was really so forward-looking, it would not dare to calculate the Changsheng gate. You know, the Changsheng gate at that time was as strong as clouds. Even if there were internal and external cooperation among the people inside the Changsheng gate, if there was any difference in the whole plan, it would definitely lead to the crazy counterattack of the strongmen of Changsheng sect. By that time, there will be more deaths and injuries in wanjianzong. Therefore, Lin Cheng is almost sure that Wan Jianzong must have foreseen this situation before plotting against Changsheng gate. Even, they are probably ready to sacrifice many powerful people with magical power. In view of this, it is almost impossible for Lincheng to believe that wanjianzong would be restrained by fear of another strong man falling down. However, it is true that Lin Cheng has to believe it. At this time, he couldn''t help being curious about the two strongmen of Changsheng sect. How strong were they? And which of the strong men who killed the wanjianzong, he was able to frighten the arrogant and overbearing wanjianzong like this! In particular, according to Gu Yuanhua, the two strong men have already reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The strong ones who have reached this point still have fighting power, but they are just the last battle. What kind of threat can they make to wanjianzong? Under his curiosity, he couldn''t help asking: "patriarch, the two strong elders you mentioned are very strong?" "Very strong!" Without hesitation, Gu Yuanhua nodded directly and said, "one of the predecessors is only a little short of half a step." "Half step power?" Lin Cheng was shocked. It was the first time he heard the name, but he knew it. However, anything that could be related to the word "Da Neng" was absolutely different. "Yes, half a step!" Gu Yuanhua nodded his head and said, "those two predecessors have been practicing for nearly a thousand years, and they are just a little short of half step power!" Lin Cheng can''t help but ask, "Lord, this half step can''t help..." "In fact, the so-called half step power is just a general statement. When a strong person surpasses the supernatural realm but does not become a great power, it is generally called" half step power "at this stage Gu Yuanhua knew that Lin Cheng had not much experience in cultivation, so he was not surprised at all about the problems of Lincheng. "Even if it is only half a step, you can kill the gods between your fingers. It''s not much harder than killing an ant." Lin Cheng was shocked. He has already had a personal experience of how strong the magic state is. The best of them are like Qin yuan, the two elders of the same sect. Even if Lincheng has imperial guns and other treasures, it''s almost difficult to get out of the whole body. It can be imagined that those who are at the top of the magic realm are terrible. However, in front of the half step power, these terrible strong men are not much better than a mole ant, which is really shocking! As for the fact that there are two and a half step talents in Changsheng sect, Lin Cheng is not shocked because he noticed that Gu Yuanhua said that the two half step abilities had been practiced for nearly a thousand years. In addition, with the abundant and eye-catching resources of Changsheng, their achievements were absolutely terrible as long as their talents were not too poor. The Changsheng sect originally concentrated many talented disciples from Dongzhou. Naturally, the talent of these people is not bad. It is not surprising that there are one or two evil people in it. However, Gu Yuanhua''s next words, but let Lincheng can not help but be surprised again. Gu Yuanhua said: "the two elders knew that Shou yuan was not much, so they directly killed wanjianzong. At first, they killed several powerful magical powers of wanjianzong, including even an elder of wanjianzong. Then, they forced out several half step talents of wanjianzong, fought against them, and finally ended up with one and a half step powers.""After this war, the inside story of wanjianzong was severely damaged. At the same time, there were two elders who did not attack and hid their traces. They formed a very strong deterrent to wanjianzong, and forced wanjianzong not to target our Changsheng sect any more." "Thus, this clan was able to survive At the end of the day, Gu Yuanhua''s voice became very deep, and his words contained sadness. But at this time, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be shocked again: "Lord, do you mean that there are still two and a half step great powers in this clan?" Gu Yuanhua nodded: "yes! The two elders did not attack wanjianzong, but hid their traces. However, the more they did, the more they did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, they would face the most crazy revenge of the two half step powerful masters. The consequence might be that more than half of the strong men of wanjianzong were killed, or some of the only sleeping strong men of wanjianzong were killed We will die together Speaking of this, he sneered: "now I have nothing to lose in Changsheng sect, and there is nothing worth taking away from wanjianzong. However, wanjianzong still has thousands of years of foundation, some sleeping strong men, and a large number of talented disciples. I can bet on Changsheng sect, but they dare not!" Hearing this, Lin Cheng can''t help feeling that Changsheng gate has four and a half steps of great power. This profound background makes people can''t help but breathe cold air! Two and a half steps can go directly to the door to show their strength, so that wanjianzong can see their terrible power, at the same time, they also see their determination. However, the other two and a half step great powers are not even exposed, but they have extremely strong deterrence, which is more terrible than the appearance and the desperate efforts of wanjianzong. No matter how strong they are, they can be solved only by World War I. even if the losses are great, it should be worthwhile to completely solve the threat. But it is this kind of strong person hiding in the dark, which makes people feel uneasy because no one knows when those two and a half step big powers are going to shoot, let alone who they are aiming at! As Gu Yuanhua said, if they kill the powerful people in the magic state of wanjianzong, they will not kill most of them. If they kill the powerful people who are sleeping in wanjianzong together, it will be a heavy blow to wanjianzong. Facing such a huge price, wanjianzong dare not and can''t gamble! At this time, Lin Cheng finally understood why it was so obvious that he could completely kill Changsheng gate with only one move, but why did wanjianzong stop suddenly. Lin Cheng was finally relieved and his doubts were solved. At this time, Zou Qingqi was shocked. She heard about these things for the first time. She couldn''t help asking, "Lord, why do I never know these things? If all the disciples of this sect knew about this situation, there would certainly not be so many people who fled in panic. How could the Changsheng sect come to this stage? " "When can you keep your family alive only by those two predecessors?" Gu Yuanhua did not answer, but asked a question. Seeing that Zou Qingqi didn''t know how to answer, he said in a deep voice: "our sect has encountered a great crisis. It is a fact that those who leave at the critical moment are not the real disciples of this sect. Even if they stay, they think about themselves, not the clan. What''s more, we can''t keep those who want to leave. Even if we want to leave, we can''t drive them away. The latter kind of people are the real disciples of our sect and the backbone of our future development! " Zou Qingqi opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Lin Cheng could not help nodding secretly. He knew that Gu Yuanhua was right. Maybe the reason why the disciples left was because of the decline of the Changsheng sect. But how could the disciples who were eager to leave when they saw the decline of the sect be regarded as true loyal disciples? Even if these people know that there are still strong people in the clan, they are reluctant to stay, but they are just a waste of resources. When they encounter a huge crisis next time, they will still escape. It is better to let them leave early than to see their betrayal at that time. "What''s more, those two elders are actually not many years old." Gu Yuanhua sighed and said again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C559 "What''s more, those two elders are actually not many years old." Gu Yuanhua sighed and added, "originally for them, it was almost to the point that the oil was running out and the lamp was dry. So they hid all their Qi engines and went into a deep sleep just to wait for the chance. If they could become great powers, their longevity would be greatly increased, but it''s a pity..." It''s a pity that Wan Jianzong suddenly attacked and almost wiped out the Changsheng gate. In order to make the Changsheng gate continue, or to avoid falling into the terrible scourge without any resistance like the one who was plotted against before, the only four top strongmen in Changsheng gate finally got out of the pass. Two of them directly killed wanjianzong, and awed wanjianzong in a tragic way. They showed the terrible fighting power of the two strong men who were only a little short of half a step, while the remaining two were hidden and could give wanjianzong a huge deterrent at any time. In this way, wanjianzong finally did not dare to act rashly, and the Changsheng gate survived. Even though it was still alive, it was not destroyed. "Wanjianzong is hateful!" Zou Qingqi couldn''t help but say that if it wasn''t for the sudden attack of wanjianzong, maybe in a few years, Changsheng gate would have a real power. At that time, the whole Changsheng gate would have a leap. But because of wanjianzong''s vicious plot, the four strong people were forced to go out of the pass, and the Changsheng gate was almost destroyed. "It''s useless to say that now. No matter how hateful wanjianzong is, we can''t help it. We can''t help but endure." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "before we have enough strength, everyone is not allowed to mention revenge. Otherwise, it will only fail the good intentions of several predecessors." Zou Qingqi nodded silently. Lin Cheng, however, noticed another thing. He asked, "Lord, you just said that the remaining two elders have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." "In fact, the four elders are the same. They haven''t found the opportunity to break through the great power, but their own Shouyuan is coming to an end. Therefore, they cover their breath and fall into a deep sleep." Gu Yuanhua said: "only in this way can we cover up the rules of heaven and earth, and not attract heaven''s punishment, so that we can win the time when the opportunity comes. But now that they have passed the customs, no matter how much they cover the atmosphere, Shou yuan is constantly losing. Maybe one year, maybe three years or five years, their life may come to an end." Lin Cheng can''t help but respect. Perhaps for the four strong men, they were forced to go out. Although if they turn a blind eye to the encounter of Changsheng gate, they may not be able to escape. The reason why the nemesis will suddenly fall into the heaven and earth gate is that the heaven and the earth will fall into a terrible place. Zou Qingqi also said that the reason why wanjianzong could master the sleeping place of the strong man so accurately was that someone inside the Changsheng sect betrayed the sect and colluded with wanjianzong, so the calculation of wanjianzong was so accurate. In this case, if wanjianzong can calculate one strong one, he will naturally be able to count others. Therefore, the remaining four strong men can only be forced to pass the customs. However, what Lin Cheng really admired was that the four strong men did not think about how to prolong their longevity yuan by any means or even at all costs after they left the pass. Instead, they thought about how to keep the Changsheng gate on the verge of extinction, especially the two strong men who killed tens of thousands of Jianzong. At that time, they would have died together I wanted to go. Compared with those who can''t wait to leave the clan after the decline of Changsheng gate, the actions of these two strong men seem to be unwise. However, in Lin Cheng''s eyes, these two men are worthy of his admiration. However, the remaining two strong people have given up sleeping. According to Gu Yuanhua, they may have only a few years of life, which is not good news. Once the two people''s lives have come to an end, then for Changsheng gate, I am afraid it will be on the verge of collapse. Of course, Lin Cheng speculated that the two strong men would not go to wanjianzong to kill when their lives were coming to an end. Instead, they would try their best to cover up the news of their fall and find a deserted place to die in silence. Because only in this way, wanjianzong will continue to fear, as long as wanjianzong does not know the exact news of their death, one day they dare not easily destroy the Changsheng gate. But there are too many uncertainties. Strictly speaking, the time left for Changsheng gate is less than one or two years, and more than three or five years. I''m afraid it will be the last moment. However, this time is enough for Lin Cheng. He can''t wait three or five years to go to the southern region. He will try his best to break through to the supernatural realm or even higher realm in the shortest time."Patriarch, we will work hard to cultivate, and we will continue the Changsheng sect." Zou Qingqi said firmly. "The future of longevity depends on you." Looking at Zou Qingqi, Gu Yuanhua said in a deep voice. "Suzerain, take the liberty to ask, what is the chance to become a great power?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. Before that, he had noticed Gu Yuanhua''s saying that it was chance to become a great power. Didn''t it depend on hard work? Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "if I knew it, how could I have watched those elders spend Shou yuan in vain?" Lin Cheng nodded and didn''t ask again. He didn''t know whether Gu Yuanhua''s answer was true or not, or didn''t want to say it? If you don''t even know what the chance is, why are the elders of Changsheng gate willing to sleep and wait for the illusory chance? What''s more, even if it''s sleeping, I''m afraid it will cost Shou yuan. It''s just that after sleeping, it won''t affect the rules of heaven and earth, which will lead to natural punishment. In this way, it would be too slim to spend Shou yuan in vain and wait for the chance that we don''t know what it is or when it will come? Therefore, Lincheng is almost certain that the elders in Changsheng gate must know what opportunities they are waiting for. As for whether Gu Yuanhua knows, Lincheng is not sure. In fact, even if Gu Yuanhua doesn''t want to say it, Lin Cheng can understand it. After all, he has just become the elder of the Changsheng sect. It''s normal for Gu Yuanhua to have reservations about some secrets about him. Just as he had reservations about Gu Yuanhua. Lin Cheng didn''t ask any more questions, and then went to another peak under the leadership of Zou Qingqi. "Elder Lin...." Zou Qingqi was interrupted by Lin Cheng as soon as she opened her mouth. "You''d better call me by my name. I said it before. We call each other." "Lin Lin Zhu. " Zou Qingqi hesitated for a moment, and then called Lin Cheng''s pseudonym, "the Lord ordered that in order to avoid the disclosure of your identity, you can only be wronged to live in the eclosion peak temporarily. In addition to the main peak where the main hall is located and the medicine garden, this is one of the few peaks that can be inhabited." Enough to smile In the past few years, he lived in an inn with ordinary adventurers in the city and slept on the ground in the wilderness. Where he lived was nothing to him, and it was not worth wasting his time and mind in this respect. Zou Qingqi nodded and said, "then I will go to the medicine garden to look for the roasted flame grass, but I can''t guarantee whether it is still there. You''d better not hold too much hope for the time being." "Thank you very much." Lin Cheng smiles and nods. "Lin Zhu, if you are so polite, you will not treat me as a friend. Then I can only call you elder." Zou Qingqi pretended to be angry. Lin Cheng smiles: "well, no matter whether you find it or not, tell me about it." Zou Qingqi nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is nature By the way, this circular jade slip is for you. You can direct it to me and the patriarch. Among the patriarchs, you can tell me anything you need. " Lin Cheng took the message and put it into the storage bag. They soon arrived at the eclosion peak of Changsheng gate. Zou Qingqi arranged for Lin Cheng to be an exquisite building, surrounded by the waves of bamboo forest, which was very quiet, just like a fairyland. At the same time, in this small building, there are three people in the clothes of Changsheng gate, two men and one woman. They are very young. One of them is a practitioner of danhaijing, but he is only one of them. Obviously, he has just become a practitioner. However, the other two are just martial artists in the chakra realm. The female warrior is a little higher in the realm of nine chakras, while the other male warrior is only eight. "Lin Zhu, they are all disciples of our sect. You can direct them to do some trivial things." Zou explains. "No need." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m used to it by myself. I don''t need to be served by others. Let them go back to practice peacefully." The practitioners who have reached his level will no longer need to be served by others like the powerful figures in the secular world. What these people can do, Lincheng only needs a spiritual power to do better than them. As for clothing, food, housing and transportation, they don''t need to be served by others. Zou Qingqi also did not insist, nodded and said: "well, if you have any orders, directly send me." She thought that Lin Cheng despised these people for their low level of cultivation, but they were already outstanding disciples in the sect. Lin Cheng was not satisfied, and she had no one to send. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C560 Hearing that Lin Cheng didn''t need their service, the three people couldn''t help but look down on their disappointment. Although they didn''t know who Lin Cheng was, they only saw that their elder martial sister Zou Qingqi was so polite to the young man that they knew that he was not ordinary. What''s more, they can detect the seemingly irresistible pressure from Lin Cheng. Even if they just look at Lin Cheng, they have a kind of inexplicable pressure. With their knowledge, they naturally understand that this is the prestige. Even Zou Qingqi, the elder martial sister, has no such prestige. Obviously, this is a master! At least, his strength and cultivation should not be lower than Zou Qingqi. If you can follow such an expert to serve, it will definitely benefit them a lot, not to mention the resources, even if the master can give them a few words at will, it may make them useless. But now, I''m afraid they don''t have the chance. "You three go back first. Remember to practice hard and not relax." Zou Qingqi said to the three. "Yes, elder martial sister." Although in the heart some reluctantly, but Zou Qingqi spoke, they naturally dare not not to comply. "Wait!" At this time, the forest city suddenly said, "you three people stay, but if there is nothing, don''t disturb me easily." Hearing this, the three people were overjoyed and nodded: "yes!" Zou Qingqi was also a little surprised. I don''t know why Lin Cheng suddenly changed her mind. However, Lin Cheng was able to leave the three of them. She was also happy to see their success. In fact, at present, if we say who is the most suitable to instruct his disciples, it must be Gu Yuanhua. Undoubtedly, the guidance of a person with strong supernatural power is extremely rare. Even for Zou Qingqi, Gu Yuanhua''s guidance is very important. However, Zou Qingqi knew that Gu Yuanhua certainly didn''t have so much time, because Changsheng sect was facing a life and death crisis. Gu Yuanhua was the only strong one in Zhenzong. He had to practice as much as possible to improve his strength. It was difficult to take care of other disciples. What''s more, even if Lin Cheng''s strength is not as good as Gu Yuanhua''s, it''s just a spiritual realm, but Lin Cheng''s combat power is far beyond his realm. Moreover, Lincheng is almost killed all the way, and has rich experience in fighting. These three people, not to mention being able to get the guidance of Lin Cheng, even if they can only follow Lin Cheng''s side to practice, are all a chance. What''s more, Lin Cheng is not only powerful in battle, but also extremely outstanding in alchemy. The pills he gave to Zou Qingqi showed his accomplishments in alchemy. With such an expert, even Zou Qingqi has some heart, not to mention the three disciples. "Lin Zhu, in this case, I''ll leave first." Zou Qingqi said: "some trivial matters, you can direct command of the three of them, if there is any need, you can also directly summon me." Lin Cheng nodded: "good." He knew that Zou Qingqi was in a hurry to go back. I''m afraid he wanted to ask Gu Yuanhua about the two living elders. After all, if there are still two elders in the Changsheng sect who are still alive, and still surpass the magical state and reach the top of half-a-step power, this is really very important for Changsheng gate. This means that the inheritance of Changsheng sect may not be broken. Even if only one of the strong ones imparts her own cultivation experience and skills, it is enough to call it a kind of inheritance. This also means that she no longer needs to look for the inheritance of the ancient to the strong, but can practice with peace of mind. What''s more, since there are four elders who have escaped the disaster, will they take away some important inheritance or magic weapon of their own sect? These Zou Qingqi obviously can''t wait to find out. "Master..." Zou Sanquan saw the man leaving. "You three, you can call me elder martial brother." Said Lin Cheng. "Yes, elder martial brother." The three immediately responded. Lin Cheng asked, "what are your three names?" "My name is Lu Yingying." Said the woman at once. "Yan Chongguang." "Kuai Changshui." Lin Cheng nods slightly. Kuai Changshui is the highest among the three. Dan Hai Jing is the first one, and he is a cultivator. The other two are just martial arts. LV Yingying is the ninth and Yan Chongguang is the eighth. "During my stay in Changsheng gate, the three of you are free to make arrangements by yourself." Lin Cheng said, "of course, in my spare time, if you have any practice matters, we can discuss them together." "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Lin Cheng said it was a joint discussion. How could they not understand that they were qualified to discuss with Lin Cheng? Obviously, Lin Cheng wanted to instruct them, and the three were very happy."Oh Lin Cheng nodded and said, "now I''m going to practice. You go." The three hold hands and salute Lin Cheng respectfully. Then they retreat. Looking at the three people''s backs, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing. In fact, with his current cultivation, he doesn''t need the service of these three people. If it''s simple service, the three of them are just a burden. The reason why Lin Cheng left these three people is that he saw himself from them. Thinking that he and Zhuqiao had been practicing everywhere, in fact, they were wandering around, just to be able to join the sect and become practitioners, and then go further on the road of cultivation. Of course, Lincheng''s main purpose at that time was to go to wanjianzong to seek Zuo Mu''s revenge after having strong strength. However, they were not lucky. They even experienced life and death several times. Finally, they had to enter the secret place left by the Terran emperor as dead men, and then they had a chance to enter guiyizong. Although entering guiyizong has brought endless troubles and crises to him and Zhuqiao, Lincheng has broken through the Danhai boundary in guiyizong. From this point, it can be regarded as a chance for him to enter guiyizong, although his breakthrough only relies on guiyizong''s strong aura. At that time, in fact, he and Zhuqiao naturally hoped that someone could instruct them. Therefore, just when seeing the disappointed eyes of LV Yingying''s three people, Lin Cheng immediately thought of himself, and he left them behind. Although he will not waste a lot of time to instruct the three people, in his spare time, perhaps a word of advice from him can make these three people understand. Lin Cheng thinks it is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C561 Waking up from practice, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then the light was hidden into his eyes and disappeared. "It''s recovered at last." Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying. This is the third day that he came to Changsheng gate. Before that, he used a strong action in the Daluo mountains to blow the strong one. This not only consumed a lot of his spiritual power, but also because he had been attacking the strong one who had come back to the same sect, he had already spent a lot of mind and energy on himself, so that he did not go to Changsheng gate all the way A complete recovery. Although he was almost recovered when he arrived at Changsheng gate, he still didn''t reach the peak state after all. Therefore, he has been practicing on the eclosion peak for the past three days, and has not even walked out of his residence. After these three days of practice, he finally recovered completely and reached the peak state. At this time, unless the strong men of Qin yuan''s level came, otherwise, Lincheng was confident that he could fight against one of them, or at least he could retreat. Lin Cheng stood up and shook his wrist. He put a pile of white powder in front of him into the storage bag. This is the powder he melted after he absorbed the aura in the spirit stone. Although he knows that changshengmen still has a deep foundation, he may not even look at his middle grade spirit stone. However, his past experience makes Lin Cheng understand that it is the most stupid move to verify the kindness of others with spirit stone or pills. After a little feeling of the surging spiritual power in his body, Lin Cheng immediately walked out of his residence. If he was just practicing, he could go anywhere. He came to Changsheng gate not only to be a Hak Qing elder, but also to inquire about the information about the roasted flame grass and the seeds of lingpu. At the same time, he also hoped to consult Gu Yuanhua''s experience in cultivation Test. As Gu Yuanhua said, he is now transforming the state of mind, which is not far away from it. At this time, what he needs most is the experience of breaking through the magical state. Perhaps he can also break through the magical state without Gu Yuanhua''s guidance. However, listening to Gu Yuanhua''s experience may make him go a lot less detours. Even, he may be able to avoid some dangerous places. For example, when he just breaks through the magical state, there will be a scourge coming. How to deal with it is extremely important. The terrible forest city has seen with his own eyes that a large number of mountains in Changsheng gate have become scorched earth, and even the peaks have been almost completely wiped away and become small hills, which is enough To illustrate the power of the scourge. Although with his realm, even if it is the scourge of heaven, it is absolutely impossible to have such a terrible prestige, but since it is a heavenly punishment, it is absolutely not simple. "Elder martial brother!" "See you, elder martial brother!" As soon as Lin Cheng just walked out of the house, he saw Yan Chongguang and LV Yingying coming from the outside and saluted him respectfully. "You don''t have to be so restrained. I''ll call you if you need anything." Lin Cheng waved his hand. He was not like the lofty character of Tong chenen. I like to have a large number of followers behind me, which is not only used to show prestige, but also to bully others. If it wasn''t for seeing his own shadow from these three people, Lincheng would not even take a servant. "It''s our honor to serve the elder martial brother. You don''t have to worry about us." LV Yingying said respectfully. Lin Cheng took a look at her, did not say anything, then went out directly, and then took out a jade slip, sent a message to Zou Qingqi, asking about the situation of looking for roasted flame grass. "Elder martial brother Lin, the roasted flame grass has been found, but it seems that the age is not enough. If you pick it now, I''m afraid its efficacy will not be satisfactory." Zou Qingqi answered quickly, but the result was to make Lincheng spirit. It seems that Zou Qingqi didn''t cheat him. The Changsheng gate really has roasted flame grass. As for saying that the age is not enough, it is not a big problem for Lincheng. As long as it is not just sprouting seedlings, it is not a problem. "Zou Daoyou, if it''s convenient for me, can I go and have a look in person?" Lin Cheng immediately asked, "if it''s not convenient, you can brand the scene of burning flame grass." Even if he didn''t know how to pick the grass in the forest gate, he might not know how to pick the herbs in the past, even if he didn''t know how to pick the herbs in the forest, he might not know how to pick the herbs in the past destruction. "Why not? Elder martial brother Lin can''t treat himself as an outsider now." Zou Qingqi said with a smile, "I don''t know when elder martial brother Lin is going to come over?" "I''ll go now if I can." Lin Cheng immediately said. Zou Qingqi said, "well, I''ll be there right now. We''ll meet in the medicine garden." After the two agreed, Lin Cheng immediately returned to her residence. As a result, she saw that LV Yingying was practicing sword skills. When she saw him coming, she would take back her sword. Lin Cheng immediately waved her hand: "you can continue to practice. Don''t worry about me." After a while, when LV Yingying finished performing her swordsmanship and saluted Lin Cheng, he said, "sister LV, I''m going to the medicine garden now. I need your help to lead the way."As soon as Lu Yingying''s eyes brightened, she hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, I have no problem leading the way. However, I just know the location of the medicine garden, but I have never been in it." Lin Cheng was stunned and just wanted to ask why, but he immediately responded. LV Yingying is just a martial artist, and there are a lot of spiritual plants in the medicine garden. If it was in the past, I''m afraid that any other sect would not let the outside disciples into the medicine garden. If a disciple is eager to break through, and his brain is hot, picking a top-quality spirit grass and swallowing it directly, the loss will be great. "You just know the location." Lin Cheng said, "when the time comes, if the clan blames down, I will explain for you." LV Yingying immediately nodded: "yes!" As soon as her voice fell, she was startled. She only felt her body light. At the next moment, there was a strong wind blowing to the extreme, which made her subconsciously close her eyes. When she gradually adapted to it, she opened her eyes slightly, and found that she had already flown in the air, and the original eclosion peak had been swept back in her lower direction. LV Yingying''s heart beat wildly. It was her first time to fly in the sky like this. Even if she was only carried by Lin Cheng, she was still very excited. She knew that it was the feeling that practitioners often fly in the sky. It was much more comfortable than a warrior running on the ground. Especially in the forest city, flying in the air is just like walking on the ground, while the mountain forest below is rapidly retreating. LV Yingying looks at it and is fascinated for a moment. "In which direction?" Until the sound of Lin Cheng rang out, just let LV Yingying suddenly come back to her mind. She could not help but blush, and quickly pointed to a direction. Before she could speak, Lin Cheng took her to fly in that direction. "Elder martial brother, the mountain ahead is where the medicine garden is." Seeing a low mountain from afar, LV Yingying didn''t get distracted this time, and said in a hurry. Lin Cheng led her to the top of the mountain. In fact, she was in the medicine garden by this time, because there were all kinds of medicinal herbs and spiritual herbs on the whole mountain, including the same on the top of the mountain. "Senior brother Lin!" Zou Qingqi came from a distance, "the burning flame grass is in front." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "sister Zou, thank you." Zou Qingqi, as the elder martial sister of Changsheng gate, is determined to revitalize Changsheng gate. Naturally, she will not be so free. Coming here will certainly delay Zou Qingqi''s cultivation time. "Elder martial brother Lin, if you are so polite, I will be really angry." Zou Qingqi pretended to be angry. "Ha ha..." Lin Cheng Yixiang nodded his head and said, "good!" Zou Qingqi then said with a smile: "let''s go and see if it meets your requirements." After saluting Zou Qingqi, LV Yingying honestly followed the two of them. When they came to the hillside, Lincheng could see several scorched grass growing on the edge of a medicinal field. "I searched all the medicine fields, but I finally found a few here." Zou said, "but it''s a pity that they''re too young." Lin Cheng''s eyes swept from the field and shook his head and said, "it''s not that the year is small, but because the planting position is not right." Zou Qingqi one Zheng: "the position is wrong?" Lin Cheng said: "the fire of the fire is very strong. It is most suitable for planting in the place where the ground fire is strong. It is best to plant the fire attribute plants nearby. But when you look at the medicine field, there are not many such plants, and the ground fire here is not very strong. It is quite difficult for these burned flame grass to grow to the present size." Zou Qingqi immediately suddenly suddenly: "so, these roasted flame grass is probably longer than it looks?" "That''s for sure!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "these roasted flame grass is definitely more than ten years, which is enough for me." He just wanted to stimulate the properties of the other three kinds of spirit grass, which is the most direct effect of the burning flame grass. From this point of view, it is enough. "If you can use it, it''s the best." Zou Qingqi breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "elder martial brother Lin, when you need it, you can pick it at any time." Lin Cheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll pick two trees now, and the rest will stay here first. I can''t use that much." After a pause, he asked again, "by the way, sister Zou, do you have any news about lingpu and cold chalcedony these days?" Zou Qingqi shook her head and said, "Fengcheng has released the task, but up to now, no news has been received. But you don''t have to worry. Although the cold chalcedony is precious, it''s not difficult to find it. It''s just that the lingpu will take more time. " "Let me know as soon as you have news." Lin Cheng nodded and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C562 In the past, the burning flame grass was almost dispensable for the forest city. In addition to refining some special pills, this kind of fire burning spirit grass is almost only used by those who have cultivated fire attribute skills or combat skills. However, with the improvement of Lin Cheng''s cultivation, he gradually realized that refining Xi Sui Dan and burning flame grass was essential. Because in the past life, he was just a waste material of natural Dead pulse, and he could not practice at all. At that time, what he expected was to improve his physique, at most, he was completely remoulded, and finally he could embark on the road of cultivation. So at that time, his refining of Xi Sui Dan was actually enough, but now Lin Cheng is already a master of eight levels of transforming the spirit realm. His physical strength has already been in long-term cultivation, and has been tempered by aura to be extremely powerful, let alone compare the flesh body of previous life with the present. Therefore, at this time, if you take the shamsui pill refined in the past, the effect will be greatly reduced, which may help Lincheng secretly. However, it is very difficult and impossible to achieve the effect of directly and substantially improving the physical strength, or even breaking through the limits of the body. After realizing this, Lin Cheng began to think about Dan Fang, hoping to improve the Xi Sui Dan. He found that the roasted flame grass was one of the essential spiritual herbs. This kind of lingcao can not only improve the quality of xisui Dan as a whole, but more importantly, it can thoroughly stimulate the efficacy of zhuyanguo, and at the same time, it can promote the integration of the three main medicines, which will make the refined pills more effective. Originally, this was not enough, but because the zhuyanguo picked in Lincheng had been growing for a long time in Tianluo secret land and other places with rich aura. Even that terrible monster ate this kind of zhuyanguo. It can be imagined that this is much stronger than the zhuyanguo that Lincheng had gone through a lot of hardships to get. Therefore, with this zhuyanguo refining out of the pulp washing Dan, can have a more powerful effect. But as for whether it can help Lincheng to break through the limit of physical strength, now Lincheng is not sure. This is because his realm has been improved too fast, and he has cultivated the "Golden Jade body" obtained from green snake, which makes his physical strength exceed his original expectation. Even now taking Xi Sui Dan, Lin Cheng himself is not sure what kind of effect can be achieved. It''s not difficult to find the cold chalcedony. Although precious, it can be bought as long as you are willing to pay the spirit stone. Now the only thing left is lingpu seed. Lincheng decides that if there is no news about lingpu seed after getting cold chalcedony, he will leave Changsheng gate and go out to look for it by himself. In the next few days, Lin Cheng continued to practice in Yuhua peak. In his spare time, he studied the array patterns he got from fengguizhou, and the broken Dan Fang he bought from those monks in Dongluo city. Of course, it takes a lot of time for those who think about the city to explore and understand the spirit for several times. In the twinkling of an eye, Lincheng has spent nearly a month in Changsheng gate, until this day, Zou Qingqi suddenly arrived. "Brother Lin, Congratulations!" Just met, Zou Qingqi said with a smile. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "Congratulations? Is there any news from lingpu "The news of lingpu is not available yet, but the cold chalcedony has already got news." Zou Qingqi said, "but I want to congratulate elder martial brother Lin, which has nothing to do with lingpu and Han yusui, but something else." "Oh?" Lin Cheng was overjoyed, "have you heard from cold chalcedony? Where is it? " Zou Qingqi smothered for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lin Cheng didn''t care about another thing she said. On the contrary, she was extremely happy after hearing the news of Han Yushui. "Elder martial brother Lin, Han Yushui is now in the hands of one of the adventure groups. They are on their way to this sect. I have asked Tang Jing to take someone to pick them up. I believe it will not take long, Elder martial brother Lin will be able to see the cold chalcedony. " Lin Cheng immediately asked, "how long does it take?" Zou Qingqi thought for a moment and said, "no more than a month at most." "Too long!" Lin Cheng shakes his head immediately after hearing the speech. For practitioners, a month''s time may not be much. It can even be said that it will take a few months or even longer for some people to close down. However, for Lincheng, if it is just to wait for the cold chalcedony, it will take a month, but it is not worth the loss. If you can, Lincheng would like to leave for the southern region tomorrow to rescue Zhuqiao and even kill mingdanjing''s bitch under the gun. "A month is long?" Zou Qingqi looked at Lin Cheng strangely and said, "most of those adventurers are just martial arts practitioners. At most, they are only practitioners of Danhai state. They want to come from the far north. If I didn''t ask Tang Jing to pick them up, I''m afraid a month might not be enough." "Then I will go myself."Lin Cheng immediately said, "my speed is always faster than Tang Jing." Zou Qingqi hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I don''t know what you want to do with cold chalcedony, but I can see that what you need is not only a kind of material of cold chalcedony, including the roasted flame grass, as well as the lingpu you mentioned before. I''m afraid it will be useful for you if you put them together." "Yes Lin Cheng calmly nods, Zou Qingqi can guess these, he is not strange. Zou Qingqi said: "in fact, even if you get the cold chalcedony ahead of time, if there is no news of lingpu, you even have to continue to wait. Even if you leave Changsheng gate and go to explore alone, it also needs enough luck. No one can guarantee when you can get the information. Perhaps, you will delay for a longer time ¡£¡± Seeing Lin Cheng frown slightly, Zou Qingqi continued: "although I don''t know what the use of these things you want, I can feel it. You are very anxious. But I can''t find these things in a hurry. It''s just like I went to Tianluo secret place to search for inheritance. In fact, before I went there, I had already planned to go back empty handed. Only in this way can I not lose my head and be in a dilemma. " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I understand what you said naturally. However, some things can''t help me, and I don''t have so much time to waste." "I don''t mean to waste your time, I just hope you don''t have to be in such a hurry." Zou Qingqi said: "although Changsheng gate is declining, there are still some forces. If you want to find the spiritual grass, it must be faster than you blindly look for it. Instead, you might as well use this period of time to cultivate and improve your own strength. So, when you find the spiritual grass you need, your own strength has also been improved to a certain extent, isn''t it Beauty? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C563 After listening to Zou Qingqi''s persuasion, Lin Cheng was silent for a moment, and then he nodded slightly. I realized that I was too impatient. As a matter of fact, he knew that with the improvement of his strength, he could not wait to go to the southern regions. It has been more than a year since Zhuqiao was forcibly taken away by Ming Danjing. During this period, Lincheng will not think about it except when she sinks down to practice. At other times, her face, her smile and every smile flash in Lin Cheng''s mind all the time. Now there is no news of bamboo warping. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what will happen to her after she is taken away by Ming Danjing. What''s more, she doesn''t know how sad she is in her heart. When she thinks of these things, Lin Cheng''s heart can''t help but burst into anger. All this is because he does not have enough strength to protect his Taoist partner. Otherwise, mingdanjing will not be so unscrupulous. Even if he contradicts, it is considered to be treacherous in the eyes of that woman. This is absolutely unreasonable! Before, Lincheng''s strength was low. He couldn''t even see his hope of becoming stronger, but even so, Lincheng didn''t give up. After he passed that sad period, he began to study hard and try his best to improve his strength, so that he could go to the southern regions and save bamboo. Now, he has been able to fight against the powerful people in the general magical state without falling behind. For him, it is not pride and pride, but a great hope for him. He realizes that he has absolutely the ability to cross the state border and go to the southern regions. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation Ming Danjing was. Although according to what he knew and what Ming Danjing and others said, Dongzhou should belong to the place where the aura of Kyushu was relatively thin and even wild, but this does not mean that Dongzhou has no master, nor does it mean that the masters of other States must be stronger than those of Dongzhou. The most important thing is that Lin Cheng''s accomplishments at that time were too low. He only knew that Ming Danjing was already a strong one in the magical state. However, he did not know how powerful her supernatural state was. He could not perceive the realm of mingdanjing with his cultivation at that time. Now, although he has improved his cultivation, he may be able to feel the realm of Ming Danjing, but Ming Danjing has already left. Therefore, Lin Cheng inevitably has a strong impulse. He wants to go to the southern regions and meet Ming Danjing for a while. If mingdanjing is just like the cultivation of tongchenen, Lincheng will definitely kill her even if she is fighting for her own life. And if mingdanjing''s strength is too strong, then he will work harder and surpass her in the shortest time. But the premise of all this is to go to the southern region, and first fight Ming Danjing to try her strength. But Lincheng is also very clear that this kind of trial contains great risks. If mingdanjing is really a top-notch expert, after being challenged by him, I am afraid that he will bring her a lot of threats in the future. In this way, with that woman''s vicious character, I am afraid that she will directly kill him. In this way, the bamboo Qiao''s intention will be to be let down in vain. However, his combat power has reached a certain level, but he can only wait here every day, which makes him suffer a lot. "Wait a second!" Lin Cheng said to himself in his heart that when he broke through the magic state, he would not only improve his combat power, but also improve in all aspects. At that time, even if mingdanjing was a strong man at the top of the magical state, he might have already had the power to protect himself, and even he might be able to fight against Ming Danjing. And if mingdanjing''s strength is not as strong as he imagined, she will certainly pay a huge price for her previous actions. "Elder martial brother Lin, in fact, your strength has been greatly improved." Zou said: "I can''t help but feel that even if you can''t get to the point where you can''t compete with Lin Qi for one year, you can''t help but feel that you can''t get to the point of being strong enough to get into the state of mind even if you don''t have a year''s experience of being in a state of impatience, you can''t help but feel that you can''t get to the point of being strong enough to fight with Lin Qi in a year." "Genius?" Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. When can he be called a genius? Mole Dan ant and bamboo can be killed as soon as possible, and if he is not a genius, how can he kill a pig! Moreover, in Zou Qingqi''s view, only Lin Cheng himself knows how he achieved his present state. During this period, he wandered on the edge of life and death several times. If he was a little careless, he would be broken to pieces. His present state and combat power are all fought with his life. He is not a genius at all! "Elder martial brother Lin, in my opinion, you are indeed a genius. Even compared with the talented disciples of tianxingzong and other sects, you are not inferior." Zou Qingqi said: "however, I feel that you are too impatient, which has a great hidden danger for cultivation. If you are eager for success and want to improve your realm at all costs, your foundation may be unstable I''m sure you understand this better than I doLin Cheng of course understands the truth. Since he was only a warrior, Zhuqiao had taught him to suppress the realm when he was practicing. At that time, he just regarded it as a kind of cultivation skill or a way of cultivation. Of course, the effect is not wrong, and it has been helpful to him up to now. However, with the improvement of cultivation, Lincheng understood the serious consequences of unstable foundation. "Although I don''t know what you are so impatient about, in my opinion, the thing that can make you feel restless is obviously not a small matter, but the more so, you should be more careful, not to say to be prepared for everything, but at least you should be as thoughtful as possible!" Zou Qingqi said: "if you have a strong opponent or enemy, you should try your best to improve your strength. No matter what, your own strength is the most important thing. Just like our Changsheng sect, if we are strong enough, wanjianzong will not dare to plot against us. Even if they do, they will not succeed As for today''s stage... " Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved. After experiencing the great changes of zongmen, Zou Qingqi was obviously greatly touched and had a deep understanding. Lin Cheng naturally understood what she said, but her anxiety did not reduce much. The feelings between him and Zhuqiao were beyond Zou Qingqi''s comprehension. "Sister Zou, thank you for your guidance." Lin Cheng doesn''t want to continue to talk about it. Since he has decided not to go to the southern regions for the time being, he has to seize all the time to practice and improve his own strength. "The matter of cold chalcedony, please." Zou Qingqi said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin, I will try my best." Lin Cheng nodded and then left. After a conversation with Zou Qingqi, although Lin Cheng changed his mind, his anxiety did not abate. On the contrary, he felt more eager to improve his strength with the fastest speed, so that he could go to the southern regions as soon as possible. Therefore, Lin Cheng didn''t even care to talk to LV Yingying, but took out a bottle of pills from the storage bag, "here are some peilingdan, thank you for leading me the way." "Peilingdan?" When LV Yingying heard the name of the pill, she almost exclaimed. Her eyes flashed with ecstasy. Peilingdan, even for practitioners, can also strengthen the essence and cultivate the spirit. Ordinary martial arts people have no chance to get it, or even to see them, let alone get a few! Almost exhausted all her strength, LV Yingying moved her eyes from the jade bottle in Lin Cheng''s hand, shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, it''s my duty to serve you. It''s a small matter to lead the way for you, and This pill is too expensive. I can''t take it! " "No?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. He didn''t try out LV Yingying or deliberately show her the idea in front of her. He really wanted to thank her. Moreover, the peilingdan was nothing to Lin Cheng. It was just an auxiliary pill in the cultivation, which could make the practitioners absorb the aura more smoothly. However, any kind of pills used by practitioners are extremely precious to the martial arts. Lin Cheng is very clear about this. Especially, the aura contained in the pills can be directly absorbed by the martial arts and can greatly infiltrate the channels of the martial arts. For the martial arts, it is absolutely valuable. However, when facing a bottle of peilingdan, LV Yingying refused, which was beyond his expectation. "Elder martial brother, I really can''t take it. It''s too expensive for me to get it!" LV Yingying shakes her head, her tone is thick and reluctant to give up, but her eyes are more and more firm and clear. Lin Cheng looked at her and couldn''t help smiling: "well, this is not your reward, but I gave it to you. Since you call me elder martial brother, it is equivalent to the meeting gift I gave you three." "This..." When she heard this, she hesitated. Lin Cheng did not wait for her to speak, he directly put the jade bottle on the stone table in the courtyard, "this is the three of you, how to distribute the three of you to discuss the line." Then he turned and went to the house. LV Yingying looked at his back and deeply saluted: "thank you very much, elder martial brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C564 Peilingdan is not worth mentioning for Lincheng. It is not even as important as the inferior spirit stone. However, for LV YingYing and Yan Chongguang, it can be called a treasure. "Did elder martial brother Lin really give us peilingdan?" Kuai Changshui hesitated. Even for the cultivator of Danhai, Peiling pills are very important pills, not to mention Yan Chongguang and LV Yingying. They rashly got such precious pills, which made both Kuai Changshui and Yan Chongguang hesitated. LV Yingying said angrily, "of course, it''s from senior brother Lin. don''t you think I stole it? Do you two want it or not? If not, I''ll have it all by myself. " "Yes! Of course Kuai Changshui immediately said with a smile, "in this case, thank you very much." Yan Chongguang, however, took a meaningful look at LV Yingying, which made him feel suddenly. Perhaps compared with those who practice, LV Yingying does not have that breath of dust. However, compared with ordinary women, she is very beautiful, and has a delicate breath. Maybe elder martial brother Lin is in love with her? This let him not from the heart of a Lin, at the same time can not help but a little happy, fortunately, although he has moved to LV Yingying, but has never revealed it. Before, it was because his accomplishments were not as good as LV Yingying''s, so he felt ashamed to speak. Now Even if he is a master of transforming the spirit realm, he will never reveal it easily before he knows whether Lin Cheng has an idea for LV Yingying. When this thought flashed in Yan Chongguang''s heart, a refreshing fragrance came to Yan Chongguang''s heart, which made him shake all over his body, and even the Yuan Li in his body suddenly became vivid. When he opened the bottle, he saw the fragrance coming from the bottle. Peilingdan! Yan Chongguang immediately realized that this was the fragrance of peilingdan, and he quickly walked over. "Here are six pills of peilingdan. Elder martial brother Lin told us that all three of us have a share. Then we will divide two pills separately." Lu Yingying said. "This pill..." Kuai Changshui picked up a pill of pills and studied it carefully. His face was shocked. He almost cried out: "seven turns!" "What seven turns..." Yan Chongguang didn''t react for a while. However, before he finished his words, he suddenly changed his face and looked at Kuai Changshui in amazement. "Elder martial brother Kuai, do you mean that this peilingdan is Seven turn pills? " "Yes Kuai Changshui nodded, and then added with great certainty: "at least seven turns!" "Senior brother Kuai, is this seven turn Xuandan?" LV Yingying was also shocked. Although she knew that since the peilingdan was given by Lincheng, it could not be too bad, but she never thought that it was a seven turn Xuandan! Don''t say it''s Xuandan, even if it''s seven turn fandan, it''s not easy for her to get it! You should know that even before the decline of Changsheng sect, the external disciples who didn''t reach the Danhai boundary usually got only some pills, which were basically refined by the inner disciples of the danyao hall. It would be quite good if they could achieve three turns and four turns. As for the seven turn elixir, I''m afraid even the elixir The deacon of the hall may not be able to refine it. Although he can''t make pills, we all understand the quality of pills. A alchemist may be able to refine six products and seven grades of pills. However, there is a huge gap between even the same grade of pills. LV Yingying has seen the highest is only five turn pills, and still fan Dan, but now in front of her, it is full of six seven turn pills, and, or Xuandan! The three looked at each other, and then put away the pills. Yan Chongguang finally asked, "elder martial sister, elder martial brother Lin, is he Wrong? " Before LV Yingying said anything, Kuai Changshui shook his head and said, "this is impossible! Have you ever seen anyone who can make peilingdan, a common pill for auxiliary cultivation, into a seven turn appearance? " Yan Chongguang was stunned and relieved that he had never seen him. Except for those extremely important pills, such as Huiyuan pill and Huiling pill used by practitioners, these pills that can save lives at critical moments are naturally of course more precious and better with higher quality. However, peilingdan, which is just an auxiliary pill for practitioners, has never seen it even in the most prosperous period of Changsheng sect Never heard of it. This can only show that the alchemist refining the elixir has reached a very high level in alchemy, so he can refine pills with such high speed and appearance. "Elder martial brother Lin is really generous!" Kuai Changshui couldn''t help but sigh and said, "I should have given us such precious pills. These two pills of Peiling pills are enough to double my training speed. You two will get more benefits. Sister LV, if you are lucky enough, maybe these two pills will make you break through the Danhai realm and become a real practitioner!"Lu Yingying was shocked: "brother Kuai, these two pills have such a powerful effect?" Whether she can be a cultivator is very important to her. Once she breaks through the Danhai realm, she will be separated from the category of mole ants, especially in this declining clan. Once she breaks through the Danhai realm, she will definitely be greatly valued and will be cultivated with emphasis. But how difficult it is to break through the Danhai sea, she has heard from others more than once. Even she has quietly tried to impact the Danhai sea. However, even if she broke the Dantian with her Yuan Li, she could not support her until the sea of spirit was formed. So she tried to impact the Danhai sea several times, and gave up at the critical moment. Now, when Kuai Changshui said, can these two peilingdan help her break through the Danhai border, can she not be ecstatic? Not only is it her, Yan Chongguang is also extremely excited. Even though he is still a distance from Danhai, his background is very solid. Maybe he has the chance to impact the Danhai. Even if he can''t be a cultivator for a while, he is also closer to Danhai. "This is two seven turn Xuan Dan. I have never seen such a kind of pills, but I am sure that the efficacy of these two pills is definitely stronger than we think." Kuai said with great certainty, "you are still martial arts, so you can not detect the spirit contained in these two Peiling Dan, but I can clearly feel that the spirit of these two pills is extremely pure and thick!" Yan Chongguang and lvyingying are not greatly pleased. They will not doubt the vision of Kuai Changshui. The gap between a big realm, whether it is God knowledge or perception, is absolutely not comparable to them. Since Kuai Changshui said that this talisman has such a powerful effect, it should be true. "So, I am here to serve elder martial brother Lin. you two will go to practice first, and then you will completely absorb these two pills, and then replace me!" Seeing the dynamic appearance of the two people, Kuai Changshui said with a smile, he also came from the stage of martial arts. He really understood that the two people were eager to become a cultivator. At most, these two pills can only make his cultivation speed faster, and at most it may improve a small level. He can wait for them to start completely. "Thank you very much, brother." They were not polite to him, and they left with two peilingdan. ¡­¡­ In the residence. Lin City did not care about what happened outside. He didn''t even give out the divine knowledge, but only the cultivation of one heart. Of course, even in the gate of longevity, he did not fully relax his vigilance, but arranged two formations outside his residence, one of which was the spirit gathering array, which was used to help him cultivate, and the other was a magic array. Although it seems that there is no killing power, it is extremely sensitive. Once someone breaks in, he will be in the first time Perceived. In front of Lin City, it is a white powder, while in his hand, it is holding a crystal clear stone, and the rich spirit constantly infiltrates into the body of Lin City from the Lingshi. His cultivation is slowly improving. "Dong!" Suddenly, a sound like thunder, from the forest city of the body. Next moment, the spirit around suddenly surge up, even the array outside the residence is excited in a moment. After a long time, the spirit around it calmed down. Lin City slowly opened his eyes and woke up from the cultivation state. Nine times of the spirit state! After this period of cultivation, his cultivation has once again raised a small state, reaching the nine levels of the realm of deification. At this time, he is only one step away from the Shentong state. This step is a scourge. The rules of heaven and earth necessary for the divine state have been understood by Lin Cheng. Except for the baptism without the scourge, there is almost no gap between him and the strong in Shentong. "It seems that it''s time to ask guyuanhua for advice." Lin city secretly said that, knowing the terrible scourge, he would not try it without hesitation, but intended to consult guyuanhua first, and then he would impact the Shentong state after he was ready. The habitual God knowledge swept, Lin City was ready to go out, but at this time, he suddenly picked up his eyebrows, he realized that Kuai Changshui three people outside, let him surprise, these three people''s breath was even stronger than before, and most importantly, the three people sent out, unexpectedly are the fluctuation of the spirit! Kuai Changshui is just. He was a cultivator. But both lvyingying and Yan Chongguang broke through the Danhai realm and became the cultivator! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C565 "Elder martial brother!" "I''ve met elder martial brother Lin!" As soon as Lin Cheng just walked out of his residence, Kuai Changshui and his three men immediately came over and saluted Lin Cheng with great respect. "Don''t be too polite!" Lin Cheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "it seems that the three of you have made great progress these days, which is very good." "Thank you for your generosity. If you didn''t have the peilingdan, the three of us would never have entered the country like this. Please accept our three''s worship!" Kuai Chang said in a deep voice. Before waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, the three of them stood in a row, clasped their hands and saluted Lin Cheng deeply. Seeing that the three men were so serious, Lin Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s good to have entered the country, but it''s not all my credit. If you don''t have the foundation laid by your previous hard work, you won''t have such a big promotion now. So you really have to thank yourself." He naturally understood the excitement of these three people. In fact, when he just broke through the Danhai border, if it wasn''t for Tong chenen who gave him the first blow, his heart was also extremely excited, but because of the appearance of Tong chenen and Zhou Changyue, his excitement quickly turned into anger. Besides, when he broke through the Danhai boundary, no one helped him. Apart from the fact that he and Zhuqiao depended on each other, Zhou Chuan was his friend. However, with his sister Zhou Changyue, Zhou Chuan could not do anything. But at the moment, it is not the same for Kuai Changshui, especially for LV YingYing and Yan Chongguang. It is naturally gratifying to be able to break through the Danhai boundary at one stroke. "Elder martial brother Lin, we remember your kindness." Yan Chongguang said seriously, "maybe in your opinion, those pills of peilingdan are just ordinary things, but for us, they are treasures that have changed our future destiny. Elder martial brother Lin, thank you very much!" "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lin!" Lu Yingying also said with her fist clasped again. Their hearts, incomparably grateful to Lincheng. Maybe in Lin Cheng''s eyes, those pills were just given to them, but only they knew what these pills meant to them. Without these Peiling pills, even LV Yingying, who is closest to Danhai, would not know how long it would take for her to turn the elixir into the sea. Even if she could never set foot in the Danhai area in the future, it is still unknown. Because with the decline of Changsheng sect, the resources in the sect are almost all the most important ones, that is, the disciples of practitioners above the level of Danhai. And those people have a huge demand for resources, which makes the already scarce sect resources become more tense. At the end of the day, there were not many elixirs left on them, especially the elixir. Besides the patriarch, there were only two alchemists in the sect. Even if they were refining pills day and night, how many pills could they produce? These pills are not enough even if they are used by inner disciples. How can they be used by martial artists? At least for now, they have no other benefits except for their advanced skills and much stronger aura than the outside world. Only after they have broken through the magical realm can they get the guidance of the only powerful one in the clan, namely, the patriarch Gu Yuanhua. However, it is Danhai realm. I don''t know how many people can''t walk through all their lives! Now, with only two pills of pills, Lin Cheng has let LV YingYing and Yan Chongguang cross the barrier, saying that they may have been too generous to rebuild their friendship, but the kindness of Lincheng to them is something they have never received. Therefore, we can imagine how grateful LV YingYing and Yan Chongguang are to Lincheng. Compared with the two of them, Kuai Changshui was already a practitioner of Danhai realm. Naturally, he was not as excited and profound as LV Yingying. However, the two pills of peilingdan given by Lin Cheng made him break through two small realms and reach the triple level of Danhai realm from the original Danhai realm, which was almost no more than that of LV Yingying from chakra to Dan The difficulty of sea boundary is small! At the same time, Kuai Changshui understood the value of the two pills of Peiling pills better than LV YingYing and realized how powerful the qizhuan pills were. Therefore, Kuai Changshui is more awe than gratitude. He didn''t know whether the pill was refined by Lincheng. However, no matter who made it, just seeing that Lin Cheng could send out enough six Peiling pills of such quality could show that Lincheng was extraordinary. Coupled with Lin Cheng''s powerful strength and his kind attitude towards them, Kuai Changshui was more in awe. You know, if Lincheng can produce such high-quality pills in large quantities, there will definitely be a continuous stream of talents to come to join us. As long as Lin Cheng is willing, he can cultivate a large number of practitioners at any time. This is almost the top half of the door!And if Lincheng has a complete inheritance system or strong enough skills, he can even create a clan at any time! The more he understood the value and effect of these peilingdan, the more awe Kuai Changshui felt towards Lincheng. "Since your realm has been improved, keep practicing." Lin Cheng naturally can see the gratitude of these three people. Although he did not intend to make them grateful when he took out the peilingdan, he was very satisfied with the performance of the three people. At least, it is better to give the pills to those who know how to be grateful than to those who are ungrateful like Zuo Mu! "Yes, elder martial brother Lin!" The three immediately bowed down. Seeing this, Lin Cheng shook his head with a smile. Then he stepped out of the room and flew towards the main peak where the hall was located. ¡­¡­ "Little friend, but come for lingpu?" When Lin Cheng came to the main peak, Gu Yuanhua had been waiting outside the main hall, which made Lin Cheng nod in secret. At least in terms of posture, Gu Yuanhua made full use of it. "Lord, have you heard about lingpu in recent days?" Asked Lin Cheng. Gu you said, I don''t know if I''m looking for you Hearing this, Lin Cheng''s spirit suddenly rose and immediately asked, "Oh? Lord, do lingpu really have news? " "It''s not that lingpu has news, but I found that Xiaoyou has gone into a misunderstanding." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said. "Misunderstanding?" "Zong Yi does not hear from the city "If it wasn''t for Qingqi, I didn''t even know that Xiaoyou was looking for lingpu seeds, but then I realized that what you were looking for should not be lingpu, but lingpu seeds. Am I right?" Gu Yuanhua looked at Lin Cheng with a smile and asked. Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said, "the LORD said it''s good. What I want is the seed of lingpu. However, the patriarch said that I have entered a misunderstanding. What does this mean? " Gu Yuanhua did not immediately answer, but asked with a smile: "listen to Qingqi, Xiaoyou is still an alchemist?" "I''m a alchemist Lin Cheng said that although he was an alchemist, his mastery of Dan prescription was very limited, and he could only be regarded as an alchemist. However, Gu Yuanhua was modest in his words. "Since you are a alchemist, you should understand that the seeds of lingpu are not available. Even those with strong supernatural powers can not guarantee that they will find the seeds of lingpu!" Hearing this, Lin Cheng almost subconsciously frowned, and then said, "the LORD said it is true that the seeds of lingpu can not be found, but if you can find the lingpu, it is possible to find the seeds. But if you can''t find the lingpu, let alone the seeds." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "it''s true what you said, but the lingpu will wither immediately after the seeds leave the body. Even if it is found, what can we do?" Lin Cheng frowned again, not because Gu Yuanhua was wrong. On the contrary, Gu Yuanhua was right. When the seeds of lingpu are mature, they leave the noumenon and drift with the aura. If the seeds of lingpu want to mature, they must completely absorb the last vitality of the noumenon, which means that even if they find the lingpu, they are dry. However, if you don''t look for lingpu seeds, let alone search for lingpu seeds. Let alone Kyushu mainland, it is so big that only one eastern state is. No one knows where lingpu seeds will float and where they will flourish. At the moment, Lin Cheng probably understood what Gu Yuanhua said he had gone into a misunderstanding. "Is there any way for the Lord?" Lin Cheng asked. Thinking of Gu Yuanhua''s confident look, he immediately asked, "master, do you have lingpu seeds?" "Pu Dan, where is the spirit refiner?" Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "but, little friend, have you ever thought that the seeds of lingpu are extremely rare, but there are always lucky people who happen to encounter floating seeds. If this person knows how to preserve the seeds of lingpu, or even cultivate them..." Before he finished his words, Lin Cheng understood immediately. He asked, "it seems that the Lord knows who has the seeds of lingpu?" "When I was young, I went abroad to practice. I once saw lingpu in the residence of an alchemist, but the lingpu was not mature at that time." Gu Yuanhua said: "however, since that alchemist has cultivated lingpu, I think it should not be cut off." Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice, "Lord, who is the alchemist you mentioned, and where is his residence?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C566 Lin Cheng didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhua really knew the news of lingpu! Originally, one of the reasons why he came to Changsheng gate was that he heard the persuasion of Zou Qingqi. Gu Yuanhua was well-informed and perhaps heard about lingpu. However, after he came to Changsheng gate, he didn''t have time to talk about lingpu with Gu Yuanhua. Gu Yuanhua suddenly asked him to be the elder of guest Qing of Changsheng gate. Up to now, he has broken through the nine realms of Huashen state, so he plans to come to consult Gu Yuanhua, but not for lingpu, but about the punishment of heaven. But Lin Cheng didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhua would take the initiative to mention lingpu before he mentioned it, and brought him such good news. Gu Yuanhua had seen someone cultivate lingpu in his early years, which means that as long as the alchemist who cultivated lingpu didn''t die or there was no great change, lingpu would still be there. This is really good news for Lincheng. Originally he thought the most difficult to find the seeds of lingpu, so suddenly there was news! So he almost couldn''t wait to ask about the alchemist, especially the location of the alchemist''s residence. "Speaking of it, this may also be a chance. The alchemist has the same surname as you, little friend." Gu Yuanhua said: "however, this Alchemist is in the sphere of influence of wanjianzong, and is said to have a deep relationship with wanjianzong. He was a close friend of an elder of wanjianzong. When I was young, I had no scruples about it, but now my identity has become a hindrance. So, if you want to get the seeds of lingpu, I''m afraid you will You have to go there in person. " "Wanjianzong?" Lin Cheng hears speech, not from eyebrow a frown, immediately nod, say: "then I go." He understood what Gu Yuanhua meant. When he was young, Gu Yuanhua was only a little disciple of Changsheng sect, or even as a monk. What''s more, the Changsheng gate at that time was not what it is now, but one of the three major gates in the north, which was well-known. Even wanjianzong, the first major gate in the north, had to give some face. However, at present, it is probably tens of thousands of sword schools who hope that the Changsheng gate will be destroyed. If Gu Yuanhua goes to the alchemist surnamed Lin to ask for lingpu seeds, it will never be very good. Even if lingpu seed can''t be begged, even Gu Yuanhua may not be able to come back! It''s not suitable for other people of Changsheng sect to go there. Except Gu Yuanhua, Lin Cheng has not seen any other deacons of Changsheng sect. Among the disciples, Zou Qingqi is the most powerful one. However, she is just a Huashen state. Even if she is jiuzhong, she will not be able to travel in Dongzhou as long as she does not break through the Shentong state for one day. Moreover, even though he has broken through the magical state, there are so many powerful supernatural powers in Dongzhou that Zou Qingqi may not be able to bring back the seeds of lingpu. Lin Cheng is not going to fake others. He will go there in person and bring back the seeds of lingpu. "The alchemist, with the same surname as Xiaoyou, has great prestige in that area. He comes from a big family in the middle of the country..." Gu Yuanhua began to introduce Lin Cheng about the alchemist surnamed Lin. however, before he said a few words, he suddenly found that Lin Cheng''s eyebrows were suddenly tightly twisted together, his face sank, and his eyes were sharp and even cold. "Little friend..." Gu Yuanhua asked, "but what''s wrong?" Instead of answering, Lin Cheng asked, "elder, is that family of alchemists with the surname of Lin you are talking about, is it in the state of burning moon in the middle of China?" "If I remember correctly, it is indeed called Yanyue kingdom. By the way, there is a tianwu Kingdom nearby, and there is also a medicine King Valley. I have heard that there is an alchemist with good alchemy talent in the Yaowang valley. Therefore, it is called the medicine King Valley. However, it is a pity that the man can''t practice and can only refine fandan ¡± after a little pause, Gu Yuanhua said, "do you know the alchemist surnamed Lin?" The change of Lin Cheng''s expression naturally can''t escape Gu Yuanhua''s eyes. What''s more, Lin Cheng is very familiar with the family of the alchemist surnamed Lin. if this is not enough to explain the problem, Gu Yuanhua''s years will be wasted. "Yes, I know them." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "besides, it''s an old friend!" Gu Yuanhua looked at Lin Cheng in surprise, and then nodded slowly. From Lin Cheng''s tone, he realized that there was no old friend between Lin Cheng and the family, or the alchemist surnamed Lin. on the contrary, there might be deep resentment. However, since Lin Cheng didn''t want to say that, Gu Yuanhua naturally didn''t ask much. Instead, he said, "little friend, if you need any help, just ask." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "thank you very much." Gu Yuanhua understood that Lin Cheng obviously did not intend to seek his help. However, with the strength of Lincheng, unless he met the elders of wanjianzong and other strong men, otherwise, he did not need any help."Little friend, when are you going to leave?" Gu Yuanhua asked. "No hurry." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I still have some doubts. I want to consult the Lord." "Just say it, little friend." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile, "we discuss together." "It''s some doubts about the scourge." Lin Cheng was not polite, and said directly: "the Lord should be able to see that I have improved a small realm these days. Now I have nine levels of transforming the divine realm. It is not too far away from the magical state. So I would like to ask the Lord how to avoid the curse of heaven or reduce the power of the curse as much as possible when breaking through the magical state?" Before Lin Cheng''s words were finished, Gu Yuanhua laughed and said, "little friend, how can the punishment be avoided? That''s the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth. Unless you can be strong enough to step on the rules, otherwise, the scourge will definitely come, and the power will never be weakened. " "And how to deal with the scourge?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "There are many ways and means to deal with the scourge of heaven, but there are no more than two." Gu Yuanhua said: "the first is to resist with one''s own cultivation. Of course, this method is not applicable to the vast majority of people. The punishment of heaven is too terrible. Few people can resist the past, because it is against the rules of heaven and earth." After a pause, Gu Yuanhua said: "the second way is to use external forces to reduce the attack of the scourge on itself, such as some magic weapons and even some foreign objects. This is the method most practitioners will adopt when dealing with the scourge." Lin Cheng immediately said, "please tell me in detail." "I don''t have much to say about fighting against the scourge of heaven. I''m afraid no one dares to be so big and has no enough strength except those extremely rebellious talents. To do so is undoubtedly to seek death." Gu Yuanhua said: "when I spent the punishment, I used the second method, with the help of magic weapons. I have some experience in this regard. I will discuss it with you." Lin Cheng nodded: "please give me some advice." Gu Yuanhua waved his hand with a smile and said, "the punishment of heaven is the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth. This is because when a practitioner understands the rules of heaven and earth, he is rejected or resisted by the rules of heaven and earth. If you can pass the punishment, you will be recognized by the rules of heaven and earth." "However, practitioners just understand the rules of heaven and earth, and want to survive the scourge safely, the difficulty can be imagined. There are many practitioners who fall in the scourge, and even a considerable number of practitioners fall in the scourge." Gu Yuanhua said: "therefore, it is necessary to use magic weapons to resist the curse of heaven. Although no powerful magic weapon can resist it, it can share part of the power of the curse for practitioners, so that the power falling on him will be weakened." "However, this magic weapon is not chosen at will. It must be a magic weapon that has been cultivated for a long time and even contains one''s own will. Only such a magic weapon can be regarded as a part of the cultivator''s own by the rules of heaven and earth. If it is replaced by other magic weapons, it will not be shared by the practitioners, but may arouse more terrible punishment. ¡± "therefore, almost all practitioners will choose a magic weapon that is suitable for them. They will continue to cultivate for the sake of the coming of the curse of heaven." Hearing this, Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "what if there is no magic weapon?" Gu Yuanhua can''t help but be surprised: "little friend, you don''t have a magic weapon?" Lin Cheng nodded, not to mention the cultivation of magic weapons. Before that, he did not even know that magic weapons must be accumulated for a long time before they could help themselves resist the scourge of heaven. "That''s a bit of a problem." Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help frowning and said, "the stronger your own strength is, the more powerful the scourge will be. In terms of your fighting power, I''m afraid that day''s punishment will be extremely powerful." Lin Chengcai is just a transformation of the divine realm, and has been able to compete with the powerful ones in the supernatural realm. The fighting power of the whole Dongzhou is absolutely not weak, and even can be proud of those talents. But for this reason, when Lin Cheng breaks through the magical state, the natural punishment he has to face will be incomparably strong, which is far more than that of the ordinary supernatural state. This requires magic weapons to resist the scourge. Gu Yuanhua didn''t expect that Lin Cheng had no magic weapon! "If I start to cultivate magic weapons now, is it still time?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "It depends on the speed at which you cultivate magic weapons, and at the same time, it depends on your accomplishments in refining weapons." Gu Yuanhua said, "of course, no matter what, I still suggest that you immediately start to accumulate magic weapons, which is better than no magic weapons." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C567 Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. He knew that this was the difference between sanxiu and the disciples. If Lin Cheng had practiced in zongmen since he was a warrior, he would not have known until now that ordinary magic weapons could not help resist the scourge of heaven, but only if they had been cultivated for a long time. It''s obviously too late for him now. In particular, this kind of thing can not be manipulated by others. It can only rely on its own cultivation to let the magic weapon contain its own will and even have the same spirit as itself. Only in this way can it be recognized by the rules of heaven and earth, and that the magic weapon is one with itself. In this way, the magic weapon can share the power of the curse of heaven. In this way, it is obviously not so easy. However, what Gu Yuanhua said is obviously reasonable. Even if it is too late now, Lin City has not yet reached the magical state. It is better to cultivate magic weapons from now on than relying on itself to resist the scourge. Even if he can''t play a big role in that time, even if he can share even a little bit of the power of God''s punishment, he may be able to survive in the scourge. "What kind of magic weapon should I choose to cultivate?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "If you are other disciples, you''d better choose a weapon with good material. If the material has room for improvement, it would be better, because it will improve with your own cultivation, and the magic weapon after cultivation may also be improved. The magic weapon that is cultivated in this way is the most consistent with its own nature, and can share the power of heaven''s punishment to the greatest extent ¡£¡± "However, you are obviously not suitable for this way," Gu said Lin Cheng nodded, not only did he not have so much time to cultivate the magic weapon, but also could not give the magic weapon enough room to improve. At the moment, he was already in the nine levels of transforming the spirit state, and was only one step away from the magical state. Even if he started to cultivate the magic weapons of top materials, it was too late in time. "However, compared with those ordinary disciples, you also have your advantages, and the advantages are great." Gu Yuanhua said, "this advantage is your cultivation." Lin Cheng immediately asked, "how do you say that?" "Because your cultivation has reached this level, especially if you are still an alchemist, you are far more than ordinary practitioners in the use of fire. Even if you can''t refine weapons at all, you can refine good weapons and even magic weapons with good appearance as long as you study a little bit." Gu Yuanhua said, "this is a magic weapon you made by yourself. You infuse spiritual power into it, and at the same time, you have the brand of divine consciousness This means that your magic weapon is communicated with you from the moment it is born. In this way, the speed of cultivating your magic weapon must be far faster than that of others. " "Compared with you, even if other cultivators can find good materials, they have to ask other weapon refiners to help refine. This magic weapon is infused with the spiritual power of other weapon refiners, and there is no mark of divine sense. This requires a long time of cultivation to make the magic weapon communicate with themselves." "It seems that the gap between the two seems insignificant, but in fact, the difference is very great, and it can even be said that there is a huge difference. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more obvious the difference will be. So even if we leave aside the punishment of heaven and look at the history of the cultivation world for countless years, almost all the magic weapons of the strong are made by ourselves, and few of them are forged by others! " Hearing this, Lin Cheng can''t help but suddenly, "so, if I start refining my magic weapon now, maybe it''s still in time?" "It depends on what kind of magic weapon you refine, as well as the speed of your cultivation." Gu Yuanhua said: "however, if the same practitioner is the same as your realm, it is a magic weapon refined by others. If you break through the magical state in a short time, it will hardly play a role, but you can." Lin Cheng nodded. If the magic weapon refined was too ordinary, it would not play a big role in the punishment of heaven. But then he could not help shaking his head, because he did not have enough materials to refine magic weapons. "Do you know how to refine utensils, or are you worried about the lack of materials?" Seeing Lin Cheng shaking his head, Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help asking. "Both." Lin Cheng said frankly, "to be honest, I can refine weapons, but I can only learn basic weapons. If I refine some weapons, there will be no problem. But if I refine magic weapons, I''m afraid I can''t catch them." "You''ve learned the basics of weapon refining, but it''s enough." Gu Yuanhua said: "in fact, magic weapons are also weapons. However, the reason why magic weapons are more powerful than ordinary weapons is not only in terms of materials, but also their spirituality. This requires you to brand your own divine consciousness. The stronger the divine sense you brand, the stronger the spirit of magic weapons will be." "But even if I refine the magic weapon, I''m afraid the appearance is not on the table." Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "This is not a magic weapon for refining your own life. As long as it can help you share the power of heaven''s punishment, why do you have to seek to be on the stage?" Gu Yuanhua said with a smile, "as long as you know how to refine weapons, you can do it. The difference lies in the power of magic weapons, but it is better than none.""What the LORD said is very true." Lin Cheng can''t help nodding and laughing. Indeed, this is not to refine the magic weapon of his own life. In fact, with his present state, he is not far away from the magical state. Naturally, there is not much time left for him. At this time, it is better to have one''s own magic weapon than none. As for the power of the magic weapon, this is no way to do it. Unless he can make a great breakthrough in refining weapons overnight, otherwise, it is almost impossible for him to refine powerful magic weapons. Gu Yuanhua also said: "as for the materials for refining magic weapons, they don''t have to be top-level materials. The best materials are suitable for you. You don''t have to worry about this. Although this sect is declining, there are still some materials for refining weapons. You can choose them at will." "Thank you, Lord!" Lin Cheng nods to thank him. He is not polite. All these can be regarded as Gu Yuanhua''s promises to him before. Even, Gu Yuanhua''s promises are far more than these. Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too polite. In fact, I know a little about how to resist the scourge. It''s a pity that almost all the strong people of our sect have fallen down, and the inheritance is still broken." Lin Cheng nodded. He understood what Gu Yuanhua meant. If the Changsheng sect has not been plotted by the wanjianzong, the Changsheng sect should also be a master. Although the sect''s inheritance may have only a few skills and some combat skills, supernatural powers, etc., the final result may be different if the practitioners are different. For example, alchemy, the same prescription, in the hands of different alchemists, refined out of the pill effect will also have a certain difference. And each alchemist in refining, the feelings and so on, are not the same. It''s the same thing to resist the scourge. Every powerful person in the supernatural realm has different understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and the experience of resisting it may also be different. These practices are even more important than a complete inheritance. They have been accumulated by countless people over the long years, and can not be replaced by one or two strong ones. Although there are still two strong people in Changsheng sect, they may not master all the experience and inheritance of Changsheng sect. Moreover, even if they have mastered it thoroughly, they should try their best to avoid the strong ones of wanjianzong and not expose their own traces. Naturally, they can not give careful advice to the younger brother of Changsheng sect Son. In fact, it is quite good for those two elders to pass on the main skills, combat skills and magical powers of Changsheng sect. In fact, this is not true. "What kind of punishment did the Lord experience?" Lin Cheng can''t help asking. He already knows that there are more than one form of punishment. For example, when the Changsheng gate was plotted, it was because the strong man in the gate leaked the Qi, which led to a terrible scourge. Lin Cheng remembers Gu Yuanhua said that the kind of punishment was called thunder prison. It can be imagined that the punishment of heaven can be divided into three or six grades. "I''m six levels of divine power now, and I''ve experienced two times of heaven''s punishment, and I''ve seen it before when other strong men of our sect used to do it, so I''m just a little bit enlightened." Gu Yuanhua said: "there are many forms of punishment. Before it comes, no one knows what kind of punishment you will experience. But in fact, in the final analysis, it is just a reflection of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, the root of punishment is not in the form, but in the rules of heaven and earth you understand." "If you understand the rules of heaven and earth, you will no doubt be fighting against heaven. Naturally, this is not allowed by the rules of heaven and earth, so there will be heavenly punishment. If you understand the rules of thunder and lightning, no matter what form the punishment will come, what you will eventually fight against is the return of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth." "In the same way, if what you understand is the rule of time, then the source of the scourge must be the embodiment of the rule of time." Speaking of this, Gu Yuanhua waved his hand with a smile and said, "of course, I just give you an example. It''s really hard to understand the rules of time. You can listen to it, you don''t have to go to your heart." Lin Cheng nodded and before he had time to speak, Gu Yuanhua went on to say: "the growth of all things in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, even the breeze and the stream, all contain their unique rules of heaven and earth. These rules are the basis for all creatures and even our Jiuzhou continent to exist. Without these rules, everything will be It will no longer exist. " "Therefore, if you want to understand the rules of heaven and earth, you don''t have to look for it deliberately. Understanding is the most important thing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C568 In Gu Yuanhua''s opinion, it''s very precious that Lincheng can have such fighting power even if it is still in the state of God. It can even be said that it is not too proud of the talents of Dongzhou. Although part of Lin Cheng''s fighting power depends on his powerful magic weapon, it is inseparable from Lin Cheng''s talent and its own combat power. Otherwise, even if the most powerful magic weapon is put in the hands of an idiot, it can''t be compared with a unarmed warrior. If Lin Cheng understood the rules of heaven and earth again, or even practiced magical powers, how strong his fighting power would be, Gu Yuanhua could not imagine. However, it is also the most difficult step. To understand the rules of heaven and earth, it is even more difficult for the martial arts to attack the Danhai realm. With the size of Kyushu, there are so many practitioners. Even if it is just a Dongzhou, there will be many practitioners. However, how many of them have strong supernatural power? Even the most powerful tianxingzong, Dongzhou''s ten major gates, may have only 20 or 30 powerful supernatural realms. As for some smaller ones, such as Fenglei Valley, and now Changsheng gate, it''s good to have three or four of them. Even with the organizations and alliances of those who practice, the number of powerful supernatural beings is very limited. The reason for this is that it is too difficult to understand the rules of heaven and earth. We should not only rely on our own understanding, but also have enough opportunities. If Lincheng is eager for success, it will be counterproductive. Gu Yuanhua naturally didn''t want Lincheng to go astray, so he said a word of advice. "Suzerain, if you understand the rules of power, what kind of punishment will you face?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "The rule of force?" Gu Yuanhua looked at Lin Cheng in surprise and asked, "little friend, do you want to understand the rules of power?" Lin Cheng didn''t answer. He just said something vague, and then asked, "I''m a little curious. What kind of retribution will be caused by the rule of force?" "I have just said that any kind of punishment may look different. However, its root lies in the rules of heaven and earth understood by practitioners. If you understand the rules of force, the coming scourge will also contain such rules. As for the punishment of the rules of force, I have never seen it, but I have heard of it Once. " Gu Yuanhua said: "it was an elder of our sect who was passing the curse of heaven. What he understood was the rules of power. However, I was just a common disciple who just entered the inner school at that time, and didn''t know much about it. Later, according to the master, the punishment experienced by that elder was extremely powerful, because the rule of force was the purest force and the source of all forces Head. " Lin Cheng listened quietly and nodded thoughtfully. A moment later, he suddenly asked, "Lord, does the moment when you understand the rules of heaven and earth mean that you have broken through the divine realm?" "It''s nature!" Gu Yuan Hua Li naturally nodded and said, "when a practitioner understands the rules of heaven and earth, it will lead to rejection of the rules, and the curse of heaven will come. If you can get through it, it means breaking through the magical state, and then you can practice magic power on the basis of the rules you understand." Lin Cheng could not help frowning. He realized that his situation seemed special. According to Gu Yuanhua, when a practitioner understands the rules of heaven and earth, he is equal to fighting against heaven and earth. At that time, he will be rejected by the rules of heaven and earth, and will be punished by heaven. After passing through the curse of heaven, it is equal to getting the recognition of the rules of heaven and earth, that is, stepping into the realm of supernatural powers. At this time, you can cultivate supernatural powers and become a real strong man. There are several key points in this, Lin Cheng listened very carefully, but because of this, he was more confused. First of all, once a practitioner touches the rules of heaven and earth and begins to understand them, he is actually fighting against heaven and earth. There is a certain danger among them. More importantly, once he understands the rules of heaven and earth, it will lead to the exclusion of heaven and earth. At this time, the scourge of heaven will come. However, when Lin Cheng was still a martial arts man, he realized "Shi" by a stream in the boundless forest. This was his name at that time. However, it was only later that he realized that the "potential" he understood was actually a kind of rule of heaven and earth. With the improvement of his cultivation, he further knew that the rules of heaven and earth, called the rules of force, are the purest powerful force. But if so, there is a problem that can''t be bypassed in any case. That is, why did not the scourge come when he understood the rules of power? Is it because he is too weak to arouse the exclusion of heaven and earth? Lin Cheng thought for a while and thought that it should be impossible. No matter whether it is weak or strong, as Gu Yuanhua said, as long as you understand the rules of heaven and earth, that is to compete with heaven and earth for the control of all creatures and other things. This will definitely arouse the exclusion of heaven and earth, and it will definitely stimulate the advent of the scourge of heaven. But the problem is, the scourge has not come!This is Lin Cheng''s first doubt. Second, according to Gu Yuanhua, as long as you understand the rules of heaven and earth, and successfully pass the curse of heaven and earth, you can be called a strong man of supernatural realm, and you can cultivate magical power on the basis of understanding the rules of heaven and earth, and become a real strong man. However, when he met for the first time, Gu Yuanhua could see that he did not reach the magical state at a glance, because he did not have the authority that the powerful man of the supernatural state should have. In this case, Lincheng should be regarded as a practitioner of transforming the spirit state. In fact, it is also true that Lin Cheng has broken through the nine levels of the state of God only in these days. In this way, when will he reach the state of divinity? If he had understood the rules of heaven and earth, he would have been a powerful one in the realm of supernatural power, but in fact he was not. If he was divided according to the traditional realm, he would officially become a powerful one in the realm of supernatural power when he broke through the next breakthrough and surpassed the nine levels of transforming the divine realm. But if it is divided like this, Lin Cheng always feels that something is wrong, because for other practitioners, the symbol of breaking through the nine levels of transforming the divine state is to understand the rules of heaven and earth and master more powerful forces, so that they have entered a more realm of supernatural power. But for Lin Cheng, it is not the case, because he has already understood the rules of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to understand them again? If so, isn''t he going to practice like this all the time, and keep the realm at the level of transforming God, but his combat power will continue to improve? Lin Cheng couldn''t understand these doubts. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He couldn''t imagine that he had understood the rules of heaven and earth in advance, and there were so many troubles and troubles. "Little friend, are you worried about understanding the rules of heaven and earth? It''s not just hard work, but also understanding and opportunity... " Seeing Lin Cheng''s bitter smile and shaking his head, Gu Yuanhua thought that he was in urgent need and could not help comforting him. Hearing this, Lin Cheng immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "what the LORD said is very true, just..." "Just what? If you have something to say, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have to say anything. " Gu Yuanhua said. Lin Cheng considered his words and finally asked, "has the Lord ever heard of it, or is there such a possibility that some people have understood the rules of heaven and earth by chance before they reach the magical state, for example, when they are in the state of transforming God or even the realm of Danhai?" Gu Yuanhua was stunned and shook his head and said with a smile: "if you don''t reach the realm, you can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth even if you have talent and savvy. Otherwise, there are so many talented people in the mainland of Kyushu, who are known as rare talents in a century or even a thousand years, can not all understand the rules of heaven and earth with their potential and talent?" Lin Cheng asked with some uncertainty: "Lord, are you sure you never have?" "Even if there is, at least I have never heard of it, let alone seen it." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and laughed, saying, "maybe, even if there are such evil geniuses, they have not been born, or they just exist in the legends of ancient times. As far as I know, they have never existed in this world, including since ancient times." Lin Cheng was silent. Gu Yuanhua is too positive, which means that no one really understands the rules of heaven and earth before the magical state. He doesn''t know whether he is the first one, but he is absolutely rare in this situation! However, Lin Cheng is sure that the "potential" he understands is the rule of force, which can never be wrong. Tong chenen also understands the rules related to strength. However, Lin Cheng can perceive that his rules of power are more subtle than Tong chenen''s. If these are not the rules of heaven and earth, what are the rules of heaven and earth? It''s just However, he had no doubt about the heaven and the earth. "Lord, have you ever heard that someone can understand more than one kind of rules of heaven and earth?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked again. For a while, he was a little confused about what happened to him. Moreover, he was quite different from other practitioners When others break through the Danhai realm, the elixir field no longer exists and becomes the sea of spiritual power. However, he is different. His elixir field still exists until now, and the sea of spiritual power is wrapped in his elixir field. This is already very strange, so Lin Cheng quickly accepted the strange things that happened to him. He is now concerned about whether he can break through the magical state if he continues to practice like this. In other words, can he understand a kind of rules of heaven and earth again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C569 "More than understanding one rule?" Hearing this, Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said with a smile: "this kind of person naturally exists, but it only exists in the legends of ancient times." Lin Cheng has some doubts: "there are countless rules in this world. If you can understand one, why can''t you understand other rules?" "It is very difficult to understand the rules of heaven and earth. It can even be said that it is a great creation." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "of course, there are countless rules between heaven and earth. However, people are not heaven after all. To understand a rule is to seize the nature of heaven and earth. How can we understand more rules? Even if we can understand, our original God and even our body can''t bear it. " Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking, "did you say that in the legend of ancient times, someone once understood more than one rule?" "But that''s just a legend after all." Gu Yuanhua said: "the ancient times are too far away. Even if there is a legend, whether it is true or not is still unknown. What''s more, even if the strong men in ancient times could understand more than one rule, it is not known whether the heaven and earth at that time were the same as the present, and whether the cultivation system at that time was the same as that of the present is not known. " Seeing Lin Cheng frown and pondering, Gu Yuanhua said with a smile: "of course, there is another possibility that our current practitioners are too weak compared with the ancient times. Today''s practitioners are only powerful. However, it is said that in the ancient times, there were even supreme beings. If they were strong enough to a certain extent, they might be able to understand several rules ¡£¡± "Supreme?" Lin Cheng was surprised, this is a realm he has never heard of, "patriarch, what kind of existence is this supreme?" "I don''t know very well, but there was a legend that someone once saw the supreme and the venerable in some ancient books and records. Later generations inferred that the supreme should be a realm in the ancient times, and Zun might be a kind of honorific name for the strong who reached this realm." Gu Yuanhua said: "but whether this is the case, whether the supreme has really existed, or whether it is just a kind of exploration by predecessors, is not known." "How could that be possible?" Lin Cheng was surprised and said, "although the war in ancient times was extremely fierce, the final result was that the Terrans won and expelled foreign demons. The inheritance of ancient times should be inherited by later generations. Isn''t the present cultivation system evolved from the ancient times?" Even before the legend of ancient times, Lincheng had heard it countless times. Even a child of several years old, I''m afraid, could speak the truth. What''s more, the current cultivation system is inherited and evolved from the ancient times. How can it sound like it is annihilated in the long river of years? Even up to now, traces, magic weapons, even skills and all kinds of inheritance left over from the ancient times still occupy a very important or even a major position in the cultivation world. But now, listen to Gu Yuanhua, how can it look like a middle fault? "After all, legend is a legend, but what happened in ancient times can only be seen from the magic weapons and some ancient books left by the former people. Especially in the barren place like Dongzhou, it is said that the war affected the most seriously. Except for some broken magic weapons and the tripod of Emperor Yu, it was almost never seen again There''s something left. " Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "even if some practitioners of ancient times survived, I am afraid that many of them were too weak to participate in the war. The ancient war they described would inevitably go wrong. If you want to find out, I''m afraid you have to go to Zhongzhou. It''s said that it may be the only place where the ancient heritage has not been cut off. Maybe only there can we understand these problems. " "Zhongzhou?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows. This is one of Kyushu. He had heard of it, but he didn''t understand the more specific information. Gu Yuanhua nodded and said, "it is said that Emperor Yu''s Taoist temple was in Zhongzhou, where there was the most powerful inheritance in the mainland of Kyushu, but it was also extremely dangerous This is just a legend. I have never been to Zhongzhou. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to Zhongzhou to have a look. If you travel all over Kyushu, you may have a different harvest. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and felt relieved. The ancient times are too far away from now. In these long years, I''m afraid many things have disappeared. Besides, he is just curious, but what he pays more attention to is what Gu Yuanhua said. In ancient times, some strong people understood more than one rule. "Suzerain, do you say that in ancient times there were strong men who understood more than one rule?" Lin Cheng asked again. "Yes, it is said that in ancient times, some powerful people really understood more than one rule, and possessed many kinds of magical powers. They were extremely powerful." Gu Yuanhua said: "but after all, this is just a legend. I''m afraid that no one can explain the details. However, at least in the current cultivation world, since the ancient war, I have never heard that a strong man has understood many rules. Even if he has mastered several kinds of magic powers, they are all based on the same rules of heaven and earth. ""So why is it that no one understands many rules now?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Maybe the world has changed." Gu Yuanhua said uncertainly: "I have heard that this world seems to be changing." Lin Cheng said thoughtfully, "so to speak, someone has understood more than one rule..." "Little friend, do you want to try to understand a variety of rules?" Hearing the speech, Gu Yuanhua immediately said: "this is not a joke, little friend. You should be careful. If you are a little careless, it may be swallowed by the rules, and then you may destroy your foundation. Don''t be rash." Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment, then said: "maybe, I can only try it." Gu Yuanhua was stunned: "how do you say that?" "Because I may have understood a kind of rule of heaven and earth." Said Lin Cheng. "Comprehend..." Gu Yuanhua''s words have not finished, suddenly stare big eyes, stunned way: "little friend, what do you say?" Lin Cheng gently waved, "I have understood a rule." "This is..." Gu Yuanhua Huo stood up and lost his voice: "rules of strength!" He looked at Lin Cheng in amazement. He could hardly believe his eyes. He said subconsciously: "this How can it be! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C570 Gu Yuanhua looked at Lin Cheng in amazement. If he had not felt the power of the familiar rules, he would never believe it. A man who is just a practitioner of the realm of God will be surprised to understand the rules of heaven and earth! This is incredible! We should know that even in the legendary ancient times, there were not many records about various rules of heaven and earth. This seems to mean that even in the glorious era when there were so many powerful talents, I''m afraid not many people could understand the various rules of heaven and earth. Even if it is a few words handed down, it may be the dream of our predecessors, and no one has really understood it. If Lincheng can understand a kind of rules of heaven and earth again, it may shake the whole Kyushu continent! Think too far! Gu Yuanhua quickly shook his head. He realized that he was thinking too far. It was still too early to say that, because he could hardly believe that Lin Cheng had already understood the rules of heaven and earth before the magical state. "You How did you understand it? " After a long time, Gu Yuanhua took a few deep breaths, as if to spit out the shock in his heart and asked in a deep voice. Lin Cheng said: "in the past, I practiced a combat skill. When I got to one of the levels, I unconsciously realized this kind of power. Later, I realized that this might be a kind of rule of heaven and earth." "This is indeed the rule of heaven and earth. Moreover, it is the purest force, the rule of force. There is no doubt about it." Gu Yuanhua is very sure that he is a strong man of supernatural realm, so his sense of the rules of heaven and earth is naturally incomparably keen. He can be sure that the familiar fluctuation is the rules of heaven and earth! However, the more certain Gu Yuanhua was, the more shocked he was. It was really shocking! All of a sudden, Gu Yuanhua thought of a question: "little friend, when you understand the rules of heaven and earth, don''t you encounter the curse of heaven and earth?" As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yuanhua already knew the answer. An ordinary cultivator actually understood the rules of heaven and earth. If he met with the curse of heaven, no matter how evil he was, he would never survive. When he thought of Lin Cheng''s doubts and curiosity about the scourge, Gu Yuanhua knew that when Lin Cheng understood the rules of power, there was no retribution. Sure enough, Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "this is what I''m more puzzled about. When I understand the rules of power, I can feel the terrible power contained in this power, and nothing else happens. At most, I feel that ordinary weapons can''t carry this power, that''s all." "Ordinary weapons certainly can''t carry the rules of heaven and earth!" Gu Yuanhua shook his head with a bitter smile. I''m afraid that only Lin Cheng, who has no experience at all, would want to use ordinary weapons to exert the power of the rules of heaven and earth. In fact, ordinary weapons, even most magic weapons, can not bear the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Only some extremely powerful magic weapons can be used. "Little friend, I''m really the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I can''t give you any explanation." Gu Yuanhua shook his head, and his voice was still filled with wonder and wonder, "no wonder you ask about many kinds of rules of heaven and earth. It turns out that you have already understood a rule." He had hardly heard of this situation, let alone had seen it, so he did not know how to answer Lin Cheng''s inquiry. Lin Cheng hesitated and asked, "if I continue to practice at this point, will I continue to break through, or will I always be stuck in the realm of nine levels of transforming God state? If I continue to break through, will I go directly into the psychic realm? " Gu Yuanhua shook his head and wryly laughed: "I can''t answer what you said, because I don''t know how your practice will change in the future. You can only find out by yourself." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. It seems that his situation is indeed quite special. Even the well-informed Gu Yuanhua is so shocked. It can be imagined that there is no one in Dongzhou who can explain his situation. Perhaps, some of them have seen or heard of him, but at least not in Changsheng. Moreover, even if someone can explain, Lin Cheng will not easily believe each other, because he does not know what his situation really means and whether it will cause other people''s covetous. What does it mean to be able to understand the rules of heaven and earth at the warrior stage? This is almost equivalent to getting half a magical state ahead of time. The reason why Lin Cheng escaped from death several times ago is because he has understood the rules of power, the advantages and powers of which are so clear to him. And this is a great temptation to any sect. Just think about it. If a certain sect has mastered the method of comprehending the rules of heaven and earth in the stage of martial arts, then for this sect, it can simply cultivate a large number of powerful people with infinite potential. At least under the magical state, this sect will be absolutely invincible.This temptation is absolutely irresistible to any clan. So Lincheng can fully imagine that once other people know the news, they will go all out to find him and catch him. Even if he knew that, in fact, when he understood the rules of his comprehension power, he was a bit puzzled, even if he understood it. There was no fixed method at all, but no one would accept this explanation, and even thought it was Lin Cheng''s refusal. Therefore, since Gu Yuanhua couldn''t explain it, Lin Cheng didn''t want to ask again. He could only prepare with the steps of a normal practitioner. According to Gu Yuanhua''s suggestion, he first accumulated a magic weapon, and was ready to break through the nine aspects of transforming the divine realm and prepare for the coming of the scourge. As for whether there will be a curse coming, he doesn''t know, but he can only prepare for it first. At the same time, Lin Cheng also has another thing in mind - to understand a variety of rules of heaven and earth! Although Gu Yuanhua said it was very vague, it at least proved that in ancient times, there might have been strong people who understood a variety of rules. Even if they did not, there must have been strong people who had explored in this respect. Otherwise, there would have been no words left. Lin Cheng thinks that this road may be feasible, even if it is not, there will not be too much loss for him. Lincheng is going to have a try. "Little friend, I wanted to talk about the feeling of understanding the rules of heaven and earth, but I didn''t think that you had already understood it, so I don''t have to say that." Gu Yuanhua said: "however, because your situation is too special, no one can guarantee what you will experience in the future. If you want to understand a variety of rules, you will definitely take great risks. You should think twice!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C571 "Little friend, let alone the most powerful people in ancient times, at least in today''s cultivation world, I have never heard of or seen anyone who can understand multiple rules of heaven and earth at the same time. Even those great powers are just continuous refinement in one kind of rules of heaven and earth." Gu Yuanhua said: "although your situation is very special, I suggest you continue to practice first. If you can successfully break through the magical realm like other practitioners, it means that you just understand the rules of heaven and earth in advance, which is not much different from others. However, just because you have realized it in advance, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation of magical powers in the future. You will have a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth than others. When you practice magical powers in the future, the natural power will be more powerful, and even have your own unique power. " "But if you rashly try to comprehend another kind of supernatural power now, it is very risky for you. I''m afraid your physical body can''t bear it, let alone your original spirit. If you can''t understand it, it''s OK to say, but once you really understand the new rules of heaven and earth, when the two rules are applied to you at the same time, I''m afraid you will be destroyed instantly £¡¡± It is self-evident how terrifying the exclusion is when practitioners understand the rules of heaven and earth, or even compete with the will of heaven and earth to control the world. Even if you understand a kind of rules of heaven and earth, you need to practice to the extreme. Not only the body, but also the God of the yuan also practice to the extreme. Even so, there are still many talents who have fallen because they can''t bear the pressure of the rules of heaven and earth and the terrible power. Even if it can bear it, this is just the beginning, and then there is a strong and terrible scourge. This is also a great test, and it may be even more dangerous, because to understand the rules of heaven and earth is mainly to oppress the yuan God, and the natural punishment is that both the body and the God will be attacked, and the danger is unimaginable ¡£ Lin Cheng was able to understand the rules of heaven and earth before reaching the magical state. This is absolutely unique in Dongzhou. Gu Yuanhua believes that even if you look at the whole Kyushu, the talent of Lincheng will definitely make people look at you. If Lincheng continued to grow at such a speed, his future achievements would be limitless. Originally, Gu Yuanhua had guessed that Lincheng might become a great power in the future. Now he is almost sure that as long as Lincheng does not encounter unavoidable dangers, he will definitely be a great talent in the future. Therefore, for such a genius as Lin Cheng, Gu Yuanhua really does not want to see him risk himself in danger, especially, this is still a road that no one has ever proven, and it is likely to be a dead end. Since ancient times, there are so many talents in Kyushu. However, I don''t know how many of them are just like meteors, shining in an instant and then disappearing into the long river of years. This is because those geniuses are on the wrong path, or meet a strong enemy and so on. They die before they grow up, or they are strangled. There are too many examples like this. Gu Yuanhua really doesn''t want to see Lincheng follow those people''s footsteps. Hearing Gu Yuanhua''s words, Lin Cheng did not speak, but nodded thoughtfully. "Little friend, I know you are unwilling. If you are an old man, you will never be indifferent to this opportunity." Gu Yuanhua naturally understood what it meant for a practitioner to understand two or even many kinds of rules of heaven and earth. It could not be called an opportunity. It could be said that it was a great opportunity, and no one would be indifferent. Just imagine that a man has understood many rules of heaven and earth, not to mention the magic power he can exert. The power contained in the rules of heaven and earth alone is enough to make him powerful to an extremely terrible level! However, in the face of this opportunity, but also more easily lost themselves, so that the hidden danger is ignored. "If you can, I suggest you continue to practice for a while. If you find that you can''t continue to break through, it''s not too late for you to consider and understand other rules of heaven and earth." Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t speak, Gu Yuanhua advised: "even, if you can make a smooth breakthrough, you can try to understand other rules of heaven and earth after you are promoted to the magical state. At that time, you have a strong enough physical body, and the yuan God is also strong enough. Even if you fail, you won''t suffer too much loss. Isn''t it safer Some? " "I understand what the LORD said." Lin Cheng nodded and said slowly, "I just have this idea. Besides, it''s so easy to understand the rules of heaven and earth, but the Lord also said that my situation is a little special, so I just want to explore the road ahead in advance, and the Lord doesn''t have to worry about it." Gu Yuanhua immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "so good, so good!" Although he heard that Lincheng still didn''t give up the idea of understanding other rules of heaven and earth, as long as Lincheng could keep his mind steady and not be in a hurry for success, that would be the best result. As for letting Lincheng give up this idea completely, Gu Yuanhua naturally knew that it was absolutely impossible.If he is a man who is easy to change, he will not betray his family, let alone his achievements today. "Little friend, I will go to the lingpu in person. If the lingpu is still there, I will..." "Lord, I intend to go by myself!" Gu Yuanhua was interrupted by Lin Cheng before he finished. He was stunned: "little friend, are you worried that it is the territory of wanjianzong. If I go there, I will encounter trouble?" "The Lord misunderstood me. I don''t mean that." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I want to go in person, not because of wanjianzong, but because the alchemist who cultivated lingpu mentioned by the patriarch is my old friend. I also intend to visit his family." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said with a smile, "little friend, although I''m really old, I''m not old enough. Maybe you and that alchemist really know each other, but if you say it''s an old friend, I don''t believe it." Lin Cheng did not deny it, but said with a smile: "since the Lord has guessed it, I should not have advised me. I must go this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C572 Lincheng must go! As Gu Yuanhua said, the so-called alchemist surnamed Lin is not Lin Cheng''s friend, but Lin Cheng has to go. If Gu Yuanhua''s description is correct, the alchemist surnamed Lin and his family may be closely related to Lincheng. Lin Cheng in his previous life was born in the Lin family in the middle of Yanyue state, which is probably the family of the alchemist surnamed Lin. Lin Cheng didn''t ask what the name of the alchemist surnamed Lin was, which was of little significance to him No matter whether that person is one of those people who took part in plotting against him in those years, for Lin Cheng, it is the enemy! Only with this kind of spiritual plant, it is enough to confirm the criminal evidence of the other party! In his previous life, Lincheng was just a natural waste material. In order to practice, he suffered a lot. He traveled almost half of Dongzhou with a physical body. He experienced countless times of life and death. No one who had personally experienced it could not know and understand the pain and suffering. In the same way, because Lin Cheng was just an ordinary person in his previous life, almost all the danfang he could contact and the alchemy skills he could learn were very low-level, and even most of them were incomplete. The reason why Lincheng was able to achieve his later achievements was that he was honored as the king of medicine because he spent almost all his life on the research and refining of pills. He learned from the incomplete prescriptions, studied hard, failed countless times, tried countless times, and even tried to test the medicine with his own body, in order to find a prescription to change his constitution. We can imagine the hardships. However, it is precisely because of this obsession that Lin Cheng spent most of his life immersed in alchemy, and his alchemy attainments would advance by leaps and bounds, even reaching a level that ordinary alchemists simply could not reach. He could only look up to it. Although Lin Cheng knew after his rebirth that although he was honored as the king of medicine in his previous life, he was actually just a Dan master, which was nothing in the eyes of practitioners. However, for him in his previous life, for those martial arts and ordinary people, his alchemy attainments were unparalleled in the world! It was in this process that Lin Cheng not only completed a large number of incomplete prescriptions, but also improved them according to his knowledge of medicinal properties and pharmacology, and even found out a lot of original prescriptions of his own. Xi Sui Dan, is one of them! although the Jiuzhou mainland has already had a pulp wash Dan, it is totally two different kinds of Dan medicine, which is made by Lin Cheng. Its Dan medicine is completely groped out by itself. It is the most brilliant and brilliant crystal after the accumulation and precipitation of alchemy experience. Strictly speaking, he just borrowed the name of "Xi Sui Dan". However, Lin Cheng was very confident that the Xi Sui Dan he refined was no worse than that of other Dan masters. However, because of this, almost all the pills refined by Lincheng are unique. No matter whether they are danfang or some medicinal materials, most of them are different from those used by others. Of course, the same medicinal materials are occasionally used, but if a variety of herbs are combined to make pills, the same time will not be much. In particular, the three kinds of materials can''t be the same as those made by any fan Dan master, such as cold chalcedony, zhuyanguo, and lingpu seeds, because these three kinds of materials are spiritual fruits containing aura. Ordinary fandan masters don''t even use these materials to refine them. They may not even have the chance to see them! In particular, the seed of lingpu, even in the cultivation world, is extremely difficult to find. However, this kind of spiritual plant has no great effect. It is not as precious as those natural materials and earth treasures. Perhaps it is because it is rare and not precious that it is not valued by those cultivators. Lin Cheng also spent his whole life to obtain these three materials, refining the "Xi Sui Dan", which is a unique "Xi Sui Dan". Maybe it is not at the same level as the pills refined by those Xuandan masters and Lingdan masters, but for Lincheng at that time, it was enough to transform him. Lin Cheng was refined in the valley of medicine king in tianwu kingdom. It was not far away from the Lin family of Yanyue state, where he was born. Danfang even lost some of his medicines, which he made, even lost his life. But now, in the kingdom of burning moon, where we have never heard of lingpu, there is a lingpu, and it has been cultivated! What''s more, the one who cultivated lingpu was an alchemist from the Lin family! If all this is just a coincidence, even a fool will not believe it! Lincheng is almost sure that lingpu, who appeared in the state of burning moon, is likely to have something to do with him, or strictly speaking, with him in his previous life! As for whether the Dan prescription of Xi Sui Dan also fell into the hands of those people, Lin Cheng is not sure. However, he will go to the state of Yanyue. He wants to see in person whether the alchemist named Lin who cultivated lingpu was one of those who besieged him in those years!Most importantly, he must bring lingpu back! Seeing that Lin Cheng''s attitude was very resolute, Gu Yuanhua had to nod his head and agree. Lin Cheng is only the elder of Keqing. Although he will be subject to certain restrictions, they are not really the same door, so he can''t give orders to Lin Cheng. What''s more, even if Lin Cheng is really a disciple of Changsheng sect, Gu Yuanhua can''t just see him as an ordinary disciple. "Little friend, since you insist on going, I will not advise you any more. However, after all, it is the sphere of influence of wanjianzong. You should be careful when you go there." Gu Yuanhua admonished. "Don''t worry, my goal is just lingpu." Said Lin Cheng. "If you need any help, you can send a message back directly. Although this clan is in decline, I can still fight for it." Gu Yuanhua said. Lin Cheng nodded, "thank you, Lord!" Gu Yuanhua waved his hand and said, "they are all family members. If you need any spirit grass or weapons, you can bring them with you." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just looking for lingpu, not attacking wanjianzong. There''s nothing to prepare." Gu Yuanhua did not insist on it any more. Lin Cheng, alone, could even break into the secret land of Tianluo. Naturally, his fighting power was beyond doubt. The next day. Lincheng left Changsheng gate and headed for the middle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C573 Lin Cheng is alone on the road, originally Gu Yuanhua also intended to send people to follow Lin Cheng, but he declined. Since it has been agreed that he only recognizes the status of the elder of Changsheng sect in private, Lin Cheng naturally will not bring the disciples of Changsheng sect with him. He does not need to be served by others. Instead, he may put the Changsheng sect under the pressure of returning to the same sect. Naturally, Lin Cheng will not do so. Moreover, there are very few experts in Changsheng gate. If there is any problem, those people will not be able to help, but will drag down Lincheng. After all, it is the territory of wanjianzong, the largest sect in the north, and Lincheng has not really reached the magical state now. If he meets the strong man of wanjianzong, he is confident that he can retreat completely, but if he takes other people with him, he will not be fully sure. As for the green snake, Lin Cheng did not take her, because even Gu Yuanhua was not sure whether lingpu still existed in the alchemist surnamed Lin in the state of burning moon. Therefore, green snake will continue to stay in Fengcheng at the foot of Changsheng gate, waiting for news from auction houses and adventurers. Lin Cheng''s speed was very fast. In only a few days, he had already arrived at a city not far from Yanyue state. Instead, he entered the city and stopped at a restaurant. He decided to inquire about the information first. Although he was familiar with this area in his previous life, but now it has been a hundred years. Now whether there is any change here, Lincheng needs to inquire. "My guest, please come inside!" The restaurant''s little Er Ji had a good eye. He only saw the extraordinary momentum of Lin Cheng and knew that he was a practitioner. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him. He was extremely enthusiastic and led Lin Cheng to the elegant room upstairs, but he was rejected by Lin Cheng. If you want to get information, the lobby is undoubtedly the best place. Lin Cheng sat at a table in the corner, drinking tea quietly, and the voices of the diners around him came into his ears. This restaurant looks quite elegant. Obviously, it is of high grade in this city. The diners who can come here to eat are at least powerful warriors. The content of their conversation is naturally different from those of adventurers. Lin Cheng found that most of these people were talking about an examination. After a moment, he understood that wanjianzong had made a voice to recruit more disciples two months ago. However, the main target of recruitment was not the gifted youngsters, but the external free practice, especially the strong ones in the free cultivation, which was also the important target of wanjianzong''s recruitment. Even, wanjianzong even took out the position of elder Keqing in order to attract the strong people of loose cultivation. Lin Cheng immediately realized that wanjianzong''s move was probably aimed at guiyizong''s solicitation for scattered cultivation before guiyizong. Using a explored Tianluo secret place, guiyizong has attracted thousands of strong casual practitioners. Among these people, there are naturally some experts with excellent talents. Maybe due to various factors, they did not have the opportunity to enter the sect. Their participation is enough to make guiyizong powerful. This may have a certain pressure on wanjianzong. At the same time, Lin Cheng also thinks that Zou Qingqi once said that the seal of the tripod left by Emperor Yu at Zhenmo cliff seems to be unstable. Dongzhou is likely to face a crisis. Guiyizong and wanjianzong have wantonly recruited practitioners, which may have something to do with it. "Hey! There are some strong people in sanxiu, but they are all attracted by the secret place of that day. I''m afraid most of them have joined Guiyi sect now. " While Lin Cheng was meditating, a voice caught his attention. "However, guiyizong also missed a super genius. If wanjianzong could recruit that strong one, it would be enough to be equal to several free cultivation strong men!" Someone nearby asked, "you said, is it the city of the rebellious forest that you are referring to?" "Traitor?" Before that person sneers: "if Lin Cheng didn''t leave at the beginning, it would have been dead in Guizong! It''s ridiculous that Guizong was blind and biased too much towards Tong chenen. He forced Lin Cheng away, but now he comes to slander Lin Cheng as a traitor. It''s ridiculous! " "Oh? And this? " The people next to him were surprised. "If you don''t believe it, you can go and find out. Many people know that Lincheng has suffered various injustices in guiyizong." Before that person extremely affirmative said. "If so, Lincheng is indeed a worthy target for wanjianzong. It is said that he is not weak, and he can even beat Tong chenen, the core disciple of guiyizong." "I have also heard that this forest city is one of the young strong men who have risen in recent years, and the most amazing thing is that it is said that he has just entered the state of God, but after only a few months, he has been soaring all the way and become a powerful man of magical state." "With such an amazing speed, the talent of forest city is really too strong!" "That''s why it''s said that guiyizong has no eyes and has missed such a talented strong man. If Lincheng can maintain this amazing entry, it may become a great power in the future. By then, I''m afraid guiyizong''s intestines will be regretful!""I''m afraid guiyizong has already regretted it now. Otherwise, it would not have been so aggressive to kill Lincheng. Obviously, it is because Lincheng entered the country so quickly that guiyizong felt pressure." "I''m afraid it''s not just a feeling of pressure. If such a talented person becomes a great power in the future, I''m afraid that even tianxingzong will feel headache." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Cheng could not help but be surprised at the sound of this discussion. Before that, he had no idea that his name had been so widely known. But he was soon relieved. He had a fierce battle with Tong chenen in the secret land of Tianluo. Although most of the disciples present at that time were disciples of the same sect, some of them were casual practitioners. Moreover, even the disciples of the same sect are not all followers of Tong chenen. Some people may be very happy to see that Tong chenen is weak. Maybe some of them deliberately spread the news. However, Lin Cheng also learned from these people''s discussions that Guiyi Zong was really hunting him. This did not surprise him, and he did not have the slightest fear. If guiyizong wanted to capture and kill him, he would only rely on ordinary disciples. I''m sure they would understand that even if the core disciples came, they would not be able to capture him. But what Lin Cheng wants to guard against is the old people who belong to the same sect, such as Qin yuan, the second elder. These people are a threat to him, and they are no small threat. Therefore, even if Lin Cheng is sitting beside him, he has no intention of revealing his whereabouts and identity. However, his eyes are very meaningful and pass over the person who spoke before, thinking deeply. "It is impossible for wanjianzong to attract Lincheng!" At this time, someone suddenly said, "don''t forget, Lincheng robbed wanjianzong''s blue fire a few years ago. It was said that some important people of wanjianzong died because of the blue fire. Now it seems that they died in the hands of Lincheng, or at least in the hands of people related to Lincheng. It would be good for wanjianzong not to pursue Lincheng How can you recruit him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C574 Lin Cheng frowned when he heard this. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that even the news of blue and blue fire came out, but after a moment, he was gradually relieved. When he was in Tianluo secret place, he once burned Tong chenen with a blue fire. Even when he rushed out of the Jedi a few months later and fought with Tong chenen again, the latter''s face was still a little dark, which obviously did not completely discharge the fire poison left by the blue fire. It''s impossible for guiyizong to ignore such a terrible flame. It''s hard to hide the blue fire from them, especially the eyes of those strong in guiyizong, such as Qin yuan, the second elder. To Lin Cheng''s surprise, guiyizong knew that wanjianzong had been looking for qinglanhuo. He realized that the cultivation world was exploring each other constantly. Otherwise, guiyizong would not be so clear. When the blue and blue fire was exposed, Lin Cheng knew that he was in the territory of wanjianzong, so he could not easily expose his identity. Otherwise, not only would he be the one who returned to the sect, but even the experts of wanjianzong would come to kill him. It''s impossible for wanjianzong not to lose heart. At the moment, there is still a lot of discussion in the restaurant, but people talk more about the recruitment of wanjianzong for free cultivation. Soon, no one talks about him any more. After listening for a moment, Lin Cheng regains his attention and does not continue to listen. At this time, the cultivator who was the first to mention the forest city was calm at the moment, and seemed to be a little unhappy. He didn''t expect people''s eyes to shift so quickly. It seems that Lin Cheng is just a talk in their eyes, which makes him very disappointed. With a sigh in his heart, he was ready to stand up and leave. However, at this moment, a wave of divine consciousness suddenly came. "Brother Zhou, I''ll wait for you outside the restaurant." "Ah In an instant, his eyes widened suddenly, and he was about to cry out. He tried not to look around, and his face turned a little red. If it was not for fear of attracting other people''s attention, he would almost run out of the restaurant. When he came to the restaurant, he almost kneaded his eyes Brother Zhou Chuan! Lin Cheng looked at the cultivator and couldn''t help laughing. Because he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, Lin Cheng didn''t release his consciousness to explore after entering the restaurant. If he hadn''t heard Zhou Chuan''s voice, he would never have expected that he would meet his old friend, Zhou Chuan, here! Zhou Chuan was the first person in the restaurant to mention his name. As soon as he heard Zhou Chuan''s voice, he recognized it immediately. It was just because of his identity that it was not convenient to recognize him immediately. At this time, although Zhou Chuan did not change much, he was still handsome, but he was much more vicissitudes than before, and his clothes were not very impressive. He looked like an ordinary free practice. However, his breath was not weak, and he was also a master of transforming the spirit state. "Go Looking at the excited Zhou Chuan, Lin Cheng waved with a smile, "where do you live now? Go to your house "Good!" Zhou Chuan immediately nodded. After a while, they came to an inn. Zhou Chuan closed the door of the room, and could not help it any longer. He asked excitedly, "brother, it''s really you!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "of course it''s me." "How did you come here? Are you also ready to participate in the examination of wanjianzong? " Zhou Chuan asked quickly. "I''m just passing by, but I never thought I''d meet you here." Lin Cheng said, "it''s you. Why are you here?" "That''s good!" Hearing that Lin Cheng was not here to participate in the examination of wanjianzong, Zhou Chuan could not help sighing with a sigh of relief, "originally I had this plan, but just after that person said it, I found out that you even robbed the green and blue fire of wanjianzong..." Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised: "do you want me to join wanjianzong?" Although Zhou Chuan said some confusion, Lin Cheng could hear it. Zhou Chuan seemed to want him to join the wanjianzong. "Brother, your actions in Tianluo secret place have already been spread all over Dongzhou. You are already a thorn in the eye of the whole Guizong." Zhou Chuan said: "when I heard about it, I knew that you must not be able to get a foothold in the north. At this time, it happened that the wanjianzong was recruiting for free cultivation. I wanted to strengthen the momentum for you. Based on your past achievements, plus that you are now the enemy of Guizong, maybe wanjianzong will recruit you, so that you can have a foothold, but never want to..." Hearing this, Lin Cheng immediately understood Zhou Chuan''s meaning. Obviously, when Zhou Chuan heard that he was against guiyizong in Tianluo secret land, and guiyizong had issued a hunting order against him, he realized that he had no place in the north, and he might even be on the run now. Therefore, Zhou Chuan secretly made a strong voice for him and spread his prestige, hoping to attract the attention and interest of the wanjianzong.In this way, wanjianzong might invite him into wanjianzong for the sake of his fighting power and the traitor of returning to the same sect. In this way, with the protection of wanjianzong, he may not need to continue to flee. But Zhou Chuan didn''t know about qinglanhuo before, so he gave up the plan after hearing from others in the restaurant. Lin Cheng can''t help but be moved. Since he left guiyizong, he and Zhou Chuan have not seen each other for several years. But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Chuan still helped him secretly without hesitation after hearing that he was in trouble, just as he had been in guiyizong a few years ago. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart warm, he can''t help saying: "Zhou Chuan, thank you very much." "You are my friend. Naturally, I can''t watch you get into trouble. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength, otherwise..." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "besides, even if I wanted to help you build up your momentum, it didn''t work. Now it seems that the ten thousand sword sect will not recruit you..." "That''s enough!" Lin Cheng smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t intend to join the wanjianzong." Although Zhou Chuan said he didn''t help, for Lin Cheng, Zhou Chuan''s action is more important than the result. "Now I understand that if you join the wanjianzong, you will be sent to the door by yourself." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "if you didn''t have a relationship with wanjianzong, with your prestige and reputation, wanjianzong would probably take the initiative to recruit you." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "do I have prestige and prestige?" "Of course Zhou Chuan immediately said, "brother, don''t you know how powerful you are now? Your name is all over the East state www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C575 Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing: "Dongzhou ten big door, master such as cloud, I just with Tong Chen en hand in hand, became several masters?" "It''s not a number of experts, but your reputation has been spread all over Dongzhou." Zhou Chuan said: "of course, all the masters of the sect have great prestige, but in fact, everyone knows that they have such a high level of cultivation and cultivation because of their profound knowledge and abundant resources. However, you can beat the core disciple of Guiyi sect, Tong Chen en, by yourself and as a loose practitioner. This is amazing!" In fact, since leaving guiyizong, when Zhou Chuan just heard the name of Lincheng, he could hardly believe that Lincheng had become so powerful? However, as he heard more and more news, especially about the achievements of Lincheng in Tianluo secret land, he gradually understood. Lincheng, really strong to such a state! The appearance of Tianluo secret place has attracted the attention of almost all practitioners in Dongzhou. It is a secret place for the first time in the world, which is enough to attract the eyes of any cultivator. This is the case with Tianluo secret place. However, because this secret place is in guiyizong''s territory and guiyizong''s reaction is extremely rapid, a large number of experts and strong men have been sent to keep Tianluo secret place, so that other people have no chance but to pay attention in secret. However, Danggui Yizong even recruited a lot of free cultivation. If they wanted to explore the secret land of Tianluo with them, they immediately caused a sensation in Dongzhou. I don''t know how many of them rush to the north. This kind of first-time secret place must be countless natural materials and earth treasures. Even if only one of the best spirit grass can be obtained, it will be a great harvest for many casual practitioners. So much attention has been paid to the return to heaven. However, no one thought that the action of returning to the secret place of Tianluo did not seem to go smoothly. They were beaten by a casual practitioner. With the news spread, the whole cultivation community in Dongzhou could not help but look at it. However, the news that came out later surprised everyone The disheartened sanxiu who made guiyizong become a disciple of guiyizong, but now he is a rebel of guiyizong! Soon, more news about the forest city spread. Until this time, most people really knew the name of Lincheng for the first time, as well as his experience. Then, I don''t know how many people were shocked. Just a few years ago, Lincheng was just a warrior, almost as a dead man, he participated in the exploration mission of guiyizong, changshengmen and wanjianzong to explore a secret place together, and came back alive, and brought back several foreign treasures from that secret place. In exchange, the warrior named Lin Cheng became an outsider. However, he was forced to come back from the strange world because he was in a difficult situation. However, he did not bow his head, but was extremely strong. While making breakthroughs all the way, he constantly leapfrogged other disciples whose realm was higher than himself. One of the fierce battles even caused a sensation in the whole guiyizong. Later, the man betrayed Guizong and began to flee. When he reappeared, he was in the Tianluo secret realm. At this time, he was already a master of transforming God state. Although he was not a member of the society, he became a high hand of transforming God state from a young cultivator who had just entered the Danhai realm in two or three years. Many people were surprised by the speed of this cultivation. This speed is almost comparable to those of the clan''s genius, even if it is not a genius, it is more brilliant. But what really shocked people was the rapid development of forest city. It is said that Lin Cheng was recognized by Tong chenen in the Tianluo secret place and was chased. However, at the critical moment, he destroyed a great opportunity of guiyizong by his own efforts, which made guiyizong lose a valuable treasure. Then he jumped off the cliff, but narrowly escaped. Just a while later, Lin Cheng was chased again. But this time, Lin Cheng''s cultivation of transforming the divine realm caused a lot of pressure and damage to Tong chenen, the strong man in the magical realm. Especially the terrible blue flame, the whole body of Tong chenen was burnt black, almost like a piece of coke in human form. Although he was defeated, he was still forced to win. But, I''m afraid no one would have thought that being forced into a desperate situation not only did not take the life of Lincheng, but also let the cultivation of Lincheng advance by leaps and bounds. When Lincheng came out of the desperate situation after half a year, he broke through the magical state and became a strong man! At this time, Lin Cheng used one move to kill a guiyizong disciple who transformed the spirit state jiuzhong. He showed the people his strong fighting power and his anger at guiyizong. Later, the powerful fighting power of Lincheng was shown without reservation. ¡­¡­ Tong chenen, one of the core disciples of guiyizong, was beaten by Lin Cheng all the way, until Qin yuan, the second elder of Guiyi sect and Qin yuan, the strong man with seven levels of magical state, rescued Tong chenen!However, Qin yuan''s pagoda, which was refined from the Zhongbao Tongtian pagoda, was destroyed in the fierce battle with Lincheng, which made Qin yuan crazy and pursued Lincheng recklessly. Even so, it was still escaped by Lincheng! Later, Lin Cheng was a lot of masters who lost to the same sect, and several strong people who joined Guiyi sect When the news spread, the whole cultivation community in Dongzhou was almost in an uproar! Lin City''s experience, let do not know how many people are astonished, especially the breakthrough speed of forest city, is more surprising. At the same time, they can''t help but sneer, Guizong, which is in vain missing a talented disciple, and now has become a powerful one in the magical realm. With the talent of Lincheng, there will surely be great achievements in the future, and even becoming a great talent is not impossible. As a result, the name of Lincheng spread throughout Dongzhou, and his record of fighting against Tong chenen laid the foundation for his title of a strong man. "Brother, you don''t know. Now many people think that you have the qualification and strength to attack the top ten young strong men in Dongzhou." Zhou Chuan said excitedly, "do you know what this means?" "What does it mean?" Lin Cheng asked casually, but he was very strange. If Zhou Chuan hadn''t said it, he would never have thought that he would still have such a reputation in the cultivation world, instead of fighting back to a rebel. "This means that you can almost be ranked among the strongest young generation in the eyes of others!" Zhou Chuan said out loud, "Dongzhou''s top ten young strong men, although this is only a private statement of good people, but also for the ten major schools in Dongzhou, the most powerful young disciples in each sect are qualified to be listed." Lin Cheng was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C576 "The top ten in Dongzhou?" "Chou Chuan, you just shook your head and laughed at them Lin Cheng naturally does not believe in the top ten of Dongzhou. Even if it is only one clan, many of them, such as the two elder Qin yuan, are very powerful. Lin Cheng is not so arrogant that he thinks he can defeat them at present. "It''s not Dongzhou''s top ten, but Dongzhou''s top ten young strongmen!" Zhou Chuan said: "just the evaluation of the younger generation is actually the comparison among the ten major schools in Dongzhou. The strongest young generation in each clan can naturally be ranked among the top ten young strong people in Dongzhou. Although Tong chenen is not necessarily the strongest one to return to the younger generation, after all, he is one of the core disciples, but in front of you, he can only support hard, so your strength is stronger than him, which is recognized. " Among the ten major schools in Dongzhou, every core disciple is the focus of attention of the whole Dongzhou cultivation circle. Each one can be said to be a person of the times, because no one knows whether there will be a next elder or a patriarch of a certain sect among these people. Moreover, in the land of Dongzhou, the ten major sects have already been extremely high-ranking, almost governing the whole Dongzhou, and their disciples naturally attract much attention. In fact, it is precisely because of this that the fierce battle between Lin Cheng and Tong chenen will attract so many people''s attention, and the result of the fierce battle between them will make so many people feel shocked. In the long history of Dongzhou, it is not an example that sanxiu has defeated the core disciples of the sect. In fact, even the core disciples of tianxingzong have killed more than one. However, the opponents of those people are almost some top-notch elites who are interested in evil spirits, or the masters who do not know how many years of cultivation they have practiced. Of course, the core disciples of the clan are very strong, but after all, when they just rose, they were not enough to see. However, Lincheng was not a strong man who had been in the magical state for many years, but a loose cultivation who had betrayed his family and had nothing. What''s more, Lincheng has only practiced for a few years, and its combat power has reached the level of unimaginable, which is really amazing! Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "this kind of false name should not be true. You are also a disciple of Guizong sect. Don''t you know how deep the inside information of the sect is?" "Me?" Zhou Chuan said with a smile, "I was not a disciple of Guizong a few years ago." "What do you say?" Lin Cheng was stunned: "are you not a disciple of Guizong? What''s going on? " Zhou Chuan shook his head at will and said with a smile: "Guiyi sect is too unfair to the disciples of the sect. In this kind of sect, I feel sick, so I leave." Lin Cheng was shocked: "you also betrayed Guizong?" Looking at Zhou Chuan, he nodded with a smile. Lin Cheng was surprised and then laughed. He realized that Zhou Chuan''s betrayal to the same family probably had something to do with him. Moreover, with Zhou Chuan''s character, I''m afraid it''s hard to bear the unfair situation. What''s more, many people know that they are friends. Maybe after he left, Zhou Chuan has suffered a lot of difficulties and criticism. Although Zhou Chuan''s elder sister Zhou Changyue is a follower of Tong chenen, Zhou Chuan is not. Besides, Tong chenen is not the only core disciple of Guiyi sect. Maybe Zhou Chuan suffered some unfair treatment or was implicated by him, so he betrayed guiyizong in a rage. In the final analysis, Zhou Chuan was implicated by him. Otherwise, in guiyizong, Zhou Chuan was under the care of Zhou Changyue. Even though Zhou Chuan did not get too many resources and amazing talents, he could cultivate steadily and improve his strength step by step. Now, of course, all this is impossible! "Since you have become a monk, let''s go together!" Lin Cheng said with a smile. He didn''t say thank you to Zhou Chuan any more, and he didn''t express his apologies, but in his heart, Zhou Chuan was his only friend. "Good!" Zhou Chuan burst out laughing when he heard the speech, "just like in the secret place, we fight against the enemy hand in hand again!" Lin Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "if so, you should improve your cultivation and combat effectiveness as soon as possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Chuan''s face stiffened, "I''m not as abnormal as you are. It''s only a few years ago. You''ve become a powerful one in the supernatural realm. It''s really abnormal!" Lin Cheng shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t explain that he is not a powerful one in the magical realm. He just has several magic weapons, so his combat power is better than other practitioners. This is an inn and is still in the territory of wanjianzong. Lin Cheng should be careful everywhere. Moreover, now let Zhou Chuan mistakenly think that he is a powerful man of the supernatural realm. This will give Zhou Chuan enough confidence and not be afraid. "Brother, how did you come here?" Zhou Chuan suddenly asked. Since he knew that there was a knot between Lincheng and wanjianzong, he couldn''t help being curious. He didn''t know what Lin Cheng was doing here.Lin Cheng said, "I''m going to Yan Yue country. I''m just passing by here. Fortunately, I stopped here. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to meet you." "This shows that our brothers are organically connected, and there is a destiny in the world." Zhou Chuan said with a smile. The forest city is one phase. ¡­¡­ Just a few days later, Lin Cheng found that Zhou Chuan was not exaggerating at all. Even on the territory of wanjianzong, he had heard his name several times. In the secret land of Tianluo, the battle between him and Tong chenen was not far away, even if it was not spread throughout the whole of Dongzhou. And Guizong''s aggressive arrest and killing made his name constantly heard, coupled with the spread of those good people, many people have known his name. According to Zhou Chuan, Lincheng is already famous and famous. However, for Lin Cheng, it means that he may not be able to walk around with his real name in the future. Otherwise, the pursuit of guiyizong and wanjianzong may make him very upset. In the past few days, Lin Cheng not only heard his so-called prestige, but also met several disciples of wanjianzong. When he heard that his name was mentioned, the disciples of wanjianzong sneered, claiming that he had robbed the blue fire of wanjianzong and showed no doubt of his hostility. "We still need to improve our strength as soon as possible." If Lin Cheng''s secret way can really break through the magical realm and enhance its combat power again, it will have the power to fight against Qin yuan even in the face of Qin yuan. At that time, no matter guiyizong or wanjianzong will definitely give up pursuing him, because at that time, they are not concerned about how to pursue themselves, but how to prevent them from being attacked and killed by themselves! Strength decides everything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C577 This is the state of Zhou Chuan''s cultivation! If we put it in the past, in just a few years, Zhou Chuan was able to grow from a warrior to such a level, he was absolutely satisfied. However, with the forest city next to Zhou Chuan for his own strength is very dissatisfied. Lin Cheng can be said to have started at the same time with him. Although Lin Cheng''s real combat power was far better than him when he participated in the examination of guiyitang alchemist, the two people''s realm was almost the same. However, after several years, the two people were far from each other, which made Zhou Chuan a little discouraged. He knew that Lincheng was also an alchemist, and his alchemy attainments were far better than him. However, in recent years, he had not been idle either. In addition to being a casual practitioner, looking for resources everywhere, or accepting the entrustment of some auction houses and business houses, he almost spent all his spare time practicing. At the same time, he also used the resources he had found to refine pills and assist in cultivation. In this way, he was able to become a master of transforming spirit from a small practitioner of Danhai realm in a few years. However, compared with the forest city, it is not enough to see. Although in his heart, Zhou Chuan never thought that he would surpass Lincheng, but he did not want to have too big a gap with Lincheng. Otherwise, he would not even have the qualification to fight side by side with Lincheng again. Therefore, after a surprise reunion with Lincheng, Zhou Chuan hesitated in his heart and kept thinking about how to improve his strength. "Something on your mind?" Although Zhou Chuan didn''t show it on the surface, his expression did not escape the eye of Lincheng. Zhou Chuan said, "how can I shake my head faster?" Lin Cheng understood immediately and couldn''t help laughing: "if you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, it''s too simple. You only need a lot of pills. Even if you want to pile up a master." "What''s the use of such a master?" Zhou Chuan shook his head with a bitter smile. He was originally a alchemist. Naturally, he knew that elixir could make masters, but there was no foundation for them. Even if they practiced advanced skills, they still had an essential gap compared with those who improved their own realm through hard cultivation. Once they fought, they would be immediately beaten back to their original form. Zhou Chuan would rather not practice than become such a master. "Since you know, you should understand that there is no shortcut to practice." Lin Cheng said, "however, even if you don''t need to accumulate pills, it''s not difficult to slightly increase the speed of cultivation. For example, it''s not difficult to change a more advanced skill, or take the best elixir, or have a large number of spirit stones, or practice in the heaven and earth..." "What you said has nothing to do with me!" Before Lin Cheng finished, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling bitterly. "My skill is still the" Huayu Gong "I got in guiyizong. As for a large number of high-quality pills and spirit stones, do you think they can be obtained by sanxiu? However, it is still possible to find the paradise left by the most powerful people in ancient times, if the chance is enough "Did you find it?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "If I find it, can I still be this cultivation?" Zhou Chuan said. "Since we can''t find a paradise in a short time, we can only find other ways." Said Lin Cheng. "Well, I''d better practice step by step. The rest is useless even if I want to break my head." Zhou Chuan shook his head. In fact, even if he really wanted to accumulate himself into a master with pills, he didn''t have enough herbs. At his level, ordinary pills had already stopped working. It was necessary to use Xuandan refined by Lingzhi lingcao to help him. Besides, it must be a good spiritual grass. As a loose repair, but also a weak one, how could he have so many superior spiritual plants? As for the spirit stones, he still has dozens of them, which are obtained by accepting the entrustment of others or selling spirit herbs and pills. But it is good that these spirit stones can support him to practice for a month, but once consumed, he will be empty handed. "Although you lingered on the edge of life and death several times in succession, and was forced into a desperate situation by Tong chenen, this is certainly a ordeal, but it has to be said that it is also an opportunity." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t even want such a ordeal." If you want to improve your strength quickly, it''s not easy! If it was really so relaxed, the Kyushu mainland would have been everywhere. "I can''t solve the problem of Kung Fu. However, "Huayu Gong" is after all one of the three basic skills of the same sect. Moreover, it is moderate and peaceful. It is enough for you to practice this skill temporarily. " Looking at Zhou Chuan with a wry smile, Lin Cheng said, "as for other resources, what do you want?" "What do I want?"Zhou Chuan was stunned and then laughed: "but I want everything that can help me improve my state of mind and cultivation. Pills, spiritual plants, spiritual grasses and spirit stones are all I need urgently. But what''s the use of just wanting them?" Before he had finished his self mockery, he stopped abruptly. In his sight, Lin Cheng''s hand did not know when a crystal clear spirit stone appeared, emitting a very strong aura, which was different from the spirit stone with yellow color in his storage bag. Medium grade spirit stone! Zhou Chuan immediately realized that this was not the kind of inferior spirit stone used by ordinary practitioners, but a higher-level spirit stone! Only that strong aura, and that kind of crystal clear in the pan dense appearance, only the middle grade spirit stone can have! "This is..." Zhou Chuan came back to his mind, "are you going to give me this medium spirit stone to practice?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a piece." "That''s..." Zhou Chuan''s words have not finished, just froze. I saw in the hands of Lin Cheng, there are dozens of spirit stones out of thin air, each of which is crystal clear and incomparable, all of which are medium grade spirit stones! "You can use this kind of stone at will." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "before you reach the magical state, you don''t need to worry about all the spirit stones you need to cultivate. The only thing you need to worry about is that your cultivation is too low, your cultivation is not hard enough, and the consumption of spirit stones is too slow and too little!" Zhou Chuan: After a long time, he couldn''t help but ask, "do you have thousands of intermediate spirit stones?" He secretly estimated in his mind that at the rate of his consumption of the lower grade spirit stone, if it was replaced by the middle grade spirit stone, he would have to spend at least 4500 yuan to reach the level of nine or even more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C578 "Thousands of Chinese spirit stones?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can practice at ease. I may not have other things, but the spirit stone will be enough for you." He didn''t say how many high-quality spirit stones he got in Tianluo secret place, not because he was afraid of Zhou Chuan''s greed, but because he didn''t want Zhou Chuan to rely too much on spirit stones. But Lin Cheng didn''t know. Even though he had already talked vaguely about it, Zhou Chuan realized that if Lincheng said so, it meant that there were at least thousands of intermediate spirit stones in Lincheng, or even more. This let Zhou Chuan can''t help but be astonished, this is the medium grade spirit stone, forest city has enough thousands of pieces? This is just for him. Lin Cheng himself also needs to practice with spirit stones, which means that there may be tens of thousands of spirit stones in Lincheng Tens of thousands! "Where did you get so many spirit stones?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking. "Tianluo secret land!" Lin Cheng didn''t hide it and said with a smile. Zhou Chuan was immediately relieved. It is said that there were numerous natural materials and earth treasures in Luo''s secret place that day, and Lin Cheng made great efforts in it and got some spirit stones. That''s really no surprise. "Are you at ease now?" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about Lingshi. You just need to practice at ease." Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "with the middle level spirit stone, my cultivation speed will definitely be much faster than before. When I meet people who belong to the same sect one day, I will see how arrogant they are." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "it''s not just the spirit stone. What kind of spiritual plants do you need? Maybe I have them here." Zhou Chuan''s eyes immediately lit up, "is this what you got from Tianluo secret place?" "Yes Lin Cheng smiles and nods. Zhou Chuan immediately laughed: "the people who return to the same sect are chasing you everywhere, but you are wantonly searching under their noses. If they know, I''m afraid they will die of anger." "Take these spirit stones and practice them first. If you don''t have enough, you can come to me." Lin Cheng laughs. Zhou Chuan was relieved when his cultivation resources were solved. At least, there was hope for his rapid improvement in strength. Although he said that he did not have the best martial arts, the return of "Huayu Gong" was enough for him to continue to practice. Zhou Chuan was very satisfied. The two men took a little rest at the post station, and at the same time inquired for information. After a short time, they continued their journey. "It''s clear." On the way, Zhou Chuan said: "in front of Qingfeng City, the Lin family is among them. According to a sanxiu, the Lin family has great influence in Qingfeng city. Moreover, several of the Lin family''s children are worshipped by wanjianzong, and there are several famous alchemists in the family." Lin Cheng frowned slightly and asked, "is it clear about the alchemist surnamed Lin?" "I heard that, too." Zhou Chuan nodded his head and said, "this man''s name is Lin Tao. He is also a member of the Lin family. He is a very famous alchemist in this area. His alchemy is extraordinary..." "Lin Tao!" Zhou Chuan''s words have not finished, he suddenly felt a sharp killing opportunity from Lin Cheng''s body, let him can''t help but a cold heart, the voice suddenly stopped. At this moment, Lin Cheng is calm, and the whole person exudes a thrilling prestige. "Lin Cheng, did you have a relationship with Lin Tao?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking. "I and he..." Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed a cold light, shook his head and said: "this is not over knot, but Never die In his previous life, Zuo Mu and Anya and others conspired against him. At that time, as his half brother, Lin Tao was the first one to attack him. His brother had humiliated him in the family before. Lin Cheng left Lin''s family and went out alone. It was because he had no place in the family. When Lin Tao was just a child, Lin Tao attacked Lin Cheng. At that time, Lin Cheng was almost killed, but the final result of the family''s treatment was that Lin Tao was banned for a month, and he was almost ignored. Because, he is a natural Dead pulse of waste! When Lin Cheng was secretly plotted by those people in the past, he planned to kill Lin Tao with blue fire, but Anya cut off Lin Tao''s arm and cut off the blue fire. In the end, Lin Cheng completely detonated the blue fire and intended to die with those people. Lin Cheng never thought that not only Zuo Mu was not dead, but also Lin Tao was not dead. Moreover, he became a famous Xuandan master, which was a kind of irony to him. "Go! Let''s meet the alchemist for a moment The forest city hums coldly, takes the lead to walk toward the breeze city ahead. Zhou Chuan immediately followed him and said, "Lincheng, otherwise, I''d better go and find out. It''s too close to wanjianzong. If we disturb the strong one of wanjianzong..." "No!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "when we are in the city, we will separate. You can inquire about the news secretly. If the strong one comes, don''t panic and wait for me to send you a message."Zhou Chuan wanted to fight side by side with Lincheng, but he thought that his strength was too weak. If there was a fight, he would not be able to help Lincheng. Maybe he could only deal with the martial arts and small practitioners of the Lin family. Once he met a real master, he would become a burden to Lincheng. Zhou Chuan did not speak any more. He gritted his teeth secretly in his heart. He must practice hard and improve his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, this sentence of fighting shoulder to shoulder is just a joke! Qingfeng city. Lin Cheng stands outside the gate, takes a deep look at the gate tower that used to be very familiar in memory, and then strides into it. When Zhou Chuan and other passers-by inquired about the location of the residence of the alchemist named Lin, Lin Cheng had already walked towards the city. With the result of Zhou Chuan''s inquisition, the voice of Lin Cheng said: "you don''t have to follow. Be careful." A moment later, Lin Cheng came to a mansion in the city. This is an almost grand mansion, which looks very imposing from a distance. There are two men in battle armor standing outside the door. Judging from the fluctuation of these two men, they are all practitioners! "It''s so powerful!" Lin Cheng sneered. Although the two men were merely practitioners in Danhai, they would be enough to make those martial arts and even princes and nobles to be honored as guests of honor if they were placed in other places. However, they could only guard the gate for Lin Tao here. Over a hundred years, his half brother grew up to such a level. "Stop coming!" When he saw Lincheng walking towards the gate of the mansion, one of the practitioners at the door immediately yelled, "this is the residence of master Lin Dan. Who are you coming?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C579 "Master Lin Dan''s residence?" Lin Cheng sneered, and then his face sank and his eyes coldly looked at the guard. At that time, the guard only felt a powerful momentum swept by, and he could hardly breathe with the tremendous spiritual power. "How dare you Another guard also felt the power. He changed his face, and instead of being soft, he said in a stern voice: "don''t you know this is the residence of master Lin Dan? How dare you dare to be fierce here?" Whoa! The next moment, a spiritual power from the forest city fingertips, the two guards immediately mouth spray blood, fly out. "Go and tell your master Lin Dan that if he doesn''t appear in front of me within ten minutes, this mansion will not exist in the future." Lin Cheng said coldly. The two guards looked at Lin Cheng with horror in their eyes. Just now, the spiritual power made them realize that they were far from the opponents of Lin Cheng, and even Lin Dan division was not necessarily the opponent of this man. They quickly got up and ran towards the mansion. With his hands on his back, Lin Cheng stepped up the steps and strode into the residence of the master Lin Dan. After entering the gate, you can see that the courtyard of the mansion is very large, and there are pavilions and pavilions in the distance. There is even a temple, which looks very imposing. Lin Cheng didn''t even give out his divine sense. He just glanced at the temple in the distance. He saw a young man with long hair striding out of the temple with a dignified and proud look. The man''s eyes soon fell on Lin Cheng''s body, and at the same time he gave a big drink: "boy, who are you? How dare you break into my forest house!" Lin Cheng just looked at him and knew that he must be a descendant of Lin Tao. When he was in this state, he could be keenly aware of the blood of this young man. "Boy, this is not a place where you can be wild. Get out of here and don''t try to kill yourself!" The young man saw that Lin Cheng''s eyes just passed over him, and then he began to look at other places. He looked at him as if he had nothing. This made him furious, and his words were full of murders. But Lin Cheng just glanced at him and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Lin Tao is not a tool, and his descendants are really so useless!" "You want to die!" Hearing that Lin Cheng not only called his grandfather''s name, but also made such a rude remark, the young man was furious, pulled out his long sword and killed Lin Cheng. The cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed, and a spirit power played. Bang! The next moment, the young man was shocked, then screamed and flew out. "Master Sun!" The servants nearby cried out and ran to the young man in a hurry. Then the others couldn''t help but breathe in the air. One arm of the young man was almost blasted to pieces of meat. Even the sword that young master sun liked was even broken in every inch, which was worse than a pile of scrap metal. Several servants couldn''t help but change their faces. This sword is a magic weapon, and it was made by the weapon refiner of wanjianzong. But now even the spirit power of Lin City can''t bear. How strong is this man''s strength? This made several servants who had planned to rush up to besiege the forest city suddenly stopped their steps. Even if they were all added together, they would be killed. "Who dares to brag here?" A majestic shout came, and then, several figures flashed out of the temple and came to the young man. At the head was a dignified middle-aged man. He was dressed in a long robe and splendid clothes. He looked extraordinary and powerful. Beside him, there were several practitioners standing. All of them exuded strong spiritual power fluctuations. They were all masters. "Lin Tao!" When Lin Cheng saw the middle-aged man in splendid clothes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Then, he spit out these two words coldly. Even though the time has passed for a hundred years, even if Lin Cheng has been reborn again, he can recognize at a glance that this man is the half brother who once bullied and humiliated him, and even the first one who wanted to kill him and seize his elixir and prescription. Lin Tao! However, different from before, Lin Tao at that time was also extremely vicious, but because of his lack of cultivation, he was just a martial artist, and his attainments in alchemy were really out of the question. Now Lin Tao, although he still doesn''t know what his alchemy attainments are, his spiritual power fluctuation is not weak and has become a transformation A master at the top of the divine realm. At the same time, Lin Tao at this time, no matter in his gestures or in his face, was more dignified than before, and he looked like a great man in high position. Perhaps because of the improvement of his strength and realm, Lin Tao still looks like a middle-aged man even though he is over 100 years old.However, no matter how Lin Tao changes, the fierce light in his eyes is the same as before. Even when Lin Tao was a child, he had that kind of vicious look. This is Lin Tao''s nature. He was born with it. Who is it, sir? If I remember correctly, you and I don''t know each other. I don''t know why you want to come to me and hurt people! " Seeing Lin Cheng''s eyes, Lin Tao was not worried because he saw a strong and incomparable killing opportunity from Lin Cheng''s eyes, almost without any cover up. At the same time, from Lin Cheng''s body, he also felt a lot of pressure, which made him understand that Lincheng''s strength is not weak, and that''s why he didn''t make rash moves, but intended to ask clearly. At the same time, Lin Tao secretly summoned and arranged that no matter who the young man was, he would not let this young man off easily since he dared to come here to commit murder. "Lin Tao, you are still so despicable as expected. It''s really hard to change your dog''s nature!" Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and sneering. How can Lin Tao''s secret message be concealed from Lin Cheng''s divine sense? Lin Tao''s despicability is as usual. Even though he is already a master at the peak of transforming the spirit realm, he still intends to use words to hold down the enemy, and at the same time secretly arranges and plans to besiege. "Who is your excellency?" Lin Tao asked in a cold voice with a calm face. Lin Cheng looks at him coldly, and then suddenly steps out, but suddenly appears in front of Lin Tao. His five fingers are like eagle claws, facing Lin Tao under his head. "How dare you Lin Tao was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Lin Cheng to say a word, and then he suddenly took action. This made him curse: "mean!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C580 Hearing Lin Tao''s despicable words, Lin Cheng did not pause, or even be affected. If you want to say despicable words, Lin Cheng thinks that even if he is a thousand times as mean, he can''t compare with Lin Tao even a finger. What''s more, he really does not want to have half a word of nonsense with Lin Tao. If he doesn''t want to look for lingpu, he can kill Lin Tao just by meeting him. Even now, although Lin Cheng didn''t use the blue fire and imperial gun, he did not show any mercy. At this moment, his silicon walking body method was applied to the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, he slapped Lin Tao''s face in his terrified eyes. "Pa!" This loud slap in the face, containing surging spiritual power, instantly hit Lin Tao to fly out directly, and at the same time uttered a dull voice. Bang! Lin Tao fell heavily on the ground, and then thumped back ten or more steps before he could hold his figure. "You want to die!" Lin Tao stares at Lin Cheng with astonishment and anger. He didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would slap him in the face, and he could hardly resist. Even if he finally broke out, he didn''t fall to the ground. However, the loud slap on his face before made him lose face, and his face was even more hot. This makes Lin Tao angry to the extreme, almost mad. However, Lin Cheng''s heart is still full of shock and horror, because the strength of Lincheng is too much beyond his expectation. Lin Cheng saw it clearly from the beginning. However, Lin Cheng''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s spiritual power was so powerful that he couldn''t resist the slap in his face. The whole person was directly fanned out. Master! Lin Tao immediately realized that he was facing an absolute master! Although he didn''t feel the strong pressure from Lin Cheng, he couldn''t be sure whether Lin Cheng was a powerful man in magical state, but he couldn''t even block Lin Cheng''s palm just because of his own cultivation of transforming the spirit state into the peak, which is enough to explain the problem. Even if Lincheng is not a powerful one in the magical realm, it is already infinitely close to that realm. In the face of such a strong enemy, Lin Tao does not have any confidence. Even if he is so angry, he does not dare to make a move easily. "Even after a hundred years, you are still so useless!" See Lin Tao roar, but dare not to go forward, that kind of fierce inside the Ebara exposed, Lincheng can not help shaking his head and sneer. Lin Tao''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "who are you? What hatred do you have with me?" "Hoo!" As soon as Lin Tao''s voice fell, Lincheng moved again. Bang! Another loud slap hit Lin Tao in the face. The latter was beaten and flew out again. His body directly hit the thick stone pillar in front of the temple. Under the spiritual power, the thick stone pillar was broken by life, and the temple was in shock. Other people nearby could not help but scream and dodge in a hurry. Their eyes towards the forest city were full of horror. "Stop it!" Lin Cheng roared, "I am a close friend with zuomo elder of wanjianzong. If you dare to act wild here, you are making enemies with the whole wanjianzong..." Bang! Another hard slap on the face interrupted Lin Tao''s roar and brought his voice to a sudden stop. "Ah..." Lin Tao was a master of alchemy in the state of Yanyue. Even if the emperor of Yanyue saw him, he would respectfully call him master Lin Dan. However, in front of Lin Cheng, he was just like an ant. When Lin Cheng crushed and trampled on him at will, Lin Tao would go crazy. Bang! However, Lin Tao''s roar was once again slapped back by Lin Cheng''s cruel slap. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and was shocked and angry. He almost fainted. "Little beast, you are looking for death. I will not let you go..." "Ah..." "You will be the enemy of wanjianzong..." "Bang!" No matter how angry Lin Tao was, Lin Cheng didn''t respond at all. The only thing he did was to hit Lin Tao in the face with one hand and another. Every blow made Lin Tao suffer a lot. In just a few minutes, Lin Tao''s bones were almost broken. If it wasn''t for the spiritual support, Lin Tao would have known each other like mud It''s on the ground. At this time, other people in the mansion had already been scared out of their wits, and Lin Tao''s grandson turned pale with fear. When he thought that he had to fight against this powerful enemy before, he could not help but be alive. Bang! Lin Tao once again fan fly, Lin City finally stopped. "Well Ah... "Lin Tao''s pain reached the extreme. At this time, he no longer had the previous prestige. Instead, he was extremely embarrassed and miserable. His limbs showed a kind of abnormal distortion, almost all the bones of his body were broken, and half of his face collapsed. His face was extremely miserable, even terrible. He was struggling to support his body with spiritual power, which would not collapse on the ground. At this time, his eyes no longer had the arrogance before, and all that remained was a thick fear and a trace of resentment. Looking at Lin Tao, who got up from the ground with his teeth on his back, Lin Cheng said coldly, "master Lin Dan, please give me some advice." Lin Tao was so ashamed and indignant that he couldn''t even speak. The bones on his chin and face had been broken. He could only use his divine sense to communicate, "Sir, I''m going to die!" "It seems unnecessary to break your bones!" Lin Cheng sneered: "I knew you were a soft bone. I didn''t expect to bow down so soon!" Lin Tao''s eyes flashed a look of shame, anger and resentment. If he could, he would definitely kill Lin Cheng immediately. No, he would seize Lin Cheng and torture him severely. However, at the moment, facing Lin Cheng, which was full of murderous opportunities, he did not dare to show it. "Sir, what is the hatred between us?" Lin Tao said, "if you need pills and spirit stones, I can give them to you..." Lin Cheng said coldly, "give it to me? How much of everything you have here is your own? It''s all about robbing others! Just like the Dan Fang that you robbed your elder brother in those years! " "You..." Hearing this, Lin Tao''s whole body trembled and his pupils suddenly shrank. "You, how do you know Who are you? " Whoa! As soon as his voice dropped, he was about to flee back. However, his body just moved, but he found that Lin Cheng did not know when he came to him. Under his startled eyes, Lin Cheng''s hand grabbed at him and put a clasp around his neck. "My name is forest city!" A wave of divine consciousness, which contains an infinite chill, spreads into Lin Tao''s head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C581 My name is Lin Cheng! This wave of divine consciousness is like a thunderbolt, which explodes in Lin Tao''s heart in an instant! Forest city! He is Lin Cheng! At this moment, Lin Tao completely ignores the master who beat him like a dead dog in front of him. In fact, he looks just like a young man in his twenties. His heart is full of the name of Lincheng, and his mind is constantly echoing these two words. This is a name that he is not willing to mention at any time, but at the same time, it is also a name that he will never forget at any time! Lin Cheng, the two words, brought him a strong fear, and even that kind of terrible feeling of dying. At this moment, Lin Tao almost returned to his half brother, who had never been looked upon as a hundred years ago. After leaving the family for decades, he became the king of medicine that everyone respected. Even his family looked up to Lin Cheng. At that moment, Lin Tao was greatly shocked. He could hardly believe what his eyes saw and what his ears heard. Because, to be an Alchemist is what Lin Tao has been longing for all along. However, Lin Cheng, who he has never paid attention to, has become an alchemist and is also known as the king of medicine! In addition, Lin Tao is full of fear for the word "Lincheng". Because of Lin Cheng, he was almost burned alive! If Princess Anya of tianwu Kingdom did not cut off his arm in time with a sword, his whole person would be burned to ashes by the blue fire of Lincheng. At that moment, Lin Tao''s soul was dead and his heart was full of despair! What''s more, even in the face of the siege of many powerful enemies, Lin Cheng didn''t even give in and bow his head. Even he didn''t have a bit of fear. Lin Cheng that Ling ran fearless appearance, let Lin Tao''s heart can not help but tremble. At the end of the day, Lin Cheng didn''t have the slightest hesitation to ignite the blue fire, and wanted to die with them. Although Princess Anya had been prepared and took a magic weapon to block the blue fire and save all of them, Lin Tao''s determination at that moment was palpitating. Even after so many years, Lin Tao couldn''t help shivering at the thought of his experience in Yaowang valley. Lin Cheng, the two words, has almost become Lin Tao''s heart demon! Now, he heard the name again. If it wasn''t for a face that was almost smashed, he would have cried out! "No! No way After deep shock, Lin Tao''s yuan Shen suddenly roared, "Lin Cheng is dead, he can''t be alive, you can''t be him! You are not him... " How can you not even die in the forest Lin Tao''s whole body suddenly shakes for a moment, then his divine consciousness desperately roars: "you are not the forest city, who are you in the end?" "Oh At this moment, Lin Cheng''s smile was particularly ferocious. "Lin Tao, do you forget that when I went back to Yaowang Valley, how did you look like a dog to ask for my medicine?" In an instant, Lin Tao was stunned! He stares at Lin Cheng, his eyes are full of panic, has an incredible look. "Really, really you..." Lin Tao was stunned. At that time, as an alchemist, Lin Cheng was honored as a VIP by tianwu Kingdom, and he drew a valley for him. Even the king of tianwu called it the medicine King Valley. When he knew that the medicine king was Lincheng, he once went to the valley to ask for medicine from Lincheng. Only a few elders of the Lin family, as well as him and Lincheng, knew this matter. In addition, no one else knew about it. Even Zuo mu, who had been around Lincheng all the time, did not know the relationship between him and Lincheng at that time, and no one else knew about it. But now, the formidable enemy in front of him knows Forest city! He is really forest city! At this moment, Lin Tao was shocked to the extreme. No matter how incredible he was, he had to believe that the man in front of him was Lin Cheng. "You, you..." Lin Tao''s spirits are trembling. He doesn''t know how Lincheng is alive. He still has a brand-new face. He doesn''t know how Lincheng has become so powerful and terrible He didn''t want to believe it! "Lin Tao, when you were like a mad dog, you couldn''t wait to kill me and seize my elixir and resources. At that time, did you think that there would be today?" The voice of Lincheng is extremely cold. Listening to Lin Tao''s ears, it''s like a life call from the abyss of hell. "Forest city Big brother... " As soon as Lin Tao was about to speak, he felt a sudden surge of divine consciousness. The next moment, under his startled eyes, his eyebrows suddenly tingled. Immediately, his purple mansion began to collapse under this terrible divine consciousness, and even his yuan God was shrinking sharply."No -" Lin Tao''s yuan Shen roared in horror. He had already realized what was going to happen. Lin Cheng would destroy his purple mansion and his yuan Shen. In that case, even if his body did not die, he would only become a walking corpse and an idiot, not to mention his accomplishments Master of the peak of the spirit realm! Alchemy master! Lin''s family member! A good friend of Zuo mu, the elder of wanjianzong All of this, will leave him! Lin Tao was not willing to fall into such a situation. He roared wildly, and the yuan God struggled desperately. However, in front of that terrible divine consciousness, any struggle of his was just futile and had no effect. Lin Tao is scared! He was terrified to the extreme, the yuan God roared incessantly, but Lin Cheng didn''t seem to hear it. With a bang, his purple mansion collapsed. "Ah --" the yuan God of Lin Tao screamed bitterly. He tried his best to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t get any mercy from Lin Cheng. The only response to him was that a terrible force enveloped his spirit, which should be completely wiped out! Rules! This is the rule of heaven and earth! Magic state! The strong! Lin Tao roared in his heart. At this moment, his heart was full of despair and deep regret. If he had not treated Lincheng that way, he would not have fallen into such a situation today, but would have a brother with supernatural power Repent! When Lin Tao''s mind flashed this idea, the next moment, he completely lost consciousness, the whole person just like a pool of mud, crash to the ground. After the collapse of the purple mansion, the spirit power in Lin Tao''s body began to dissipate rapidly. His body was aging rapidly. In a short time, he changed from a middle-aged man to an old man with white hair. However, the old man is incomparably miserable, at the same time, his eyes are dull, there is no slightest look. "Death is not a pity!" The cold voice came from the mouth of Lincheng. He didn''t want Lin Tao''s life. How could he let Lin Tao die so happily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C582 Boom! The powerful spiritual power stirred up, and dozens of people screamed in horror and flew out. Especially the young man who had threatened to kill the forest city was like a withered leaf in the wind, which was torn to pieces in an instant. After only a few minutes, no one in the whole forest house could stand. Those soldiers who were a little far away were all looking at the forest city in horror and trembling all over. Even the most powerful alchemists in the mansion are not much better than a dead dog in front of this young man. How can they be the opponents of this young man? What''s more, everyone knows that master Lin Dan is already the highest level of cultivation, only one step away from the magical state. However, under that young man, he is like a local chicken and a dog. Even a fool knows what this means. The strong! The one with strong supernatural power! At this moment, the whole forest house was silent. Even those who were seriously injured were still biting their teeth and holding on. They did not dare to make any screams and screams. They were afraid that their screams would irritate the young strong man and be beaten to death. Lin Tao, who is not far from the forest city, has no fear on his face His face had been damaged by the loud slap in the face, and even if his face was still intact, he would not have any mood swings. Lin Cheng didn''t even look at him again. He strode toward the temple in front of him with his hands on his back. This action made others feel relieved. The young strong man was obviously hostile to Lin Tao, and even might be the enemy of life and death. If this person was angry with them, they would not have any resistance, but they would be killed. Even if the young strong man didn''t kill them, Lin Tao was after all an alchemist with high attainments in alchemy. If he had a fancy to Lin Tao''s pills or some kind of treasure, he would certainly interrogate them. If they could not answer, the result would be predictable. Now the man did not vent his anger on them and did not interrogate them. Instead, he went straight into the temple, which made everyone feel lucky. However, even if Lin Cheng had already entered the temple, no one dared to escape and all of them were waiting in the yard. Wanjianzong is nearby. Naturally, they have seen the strong. The means of those powerful people is far beyond their imagination. They don''t think they can escape from the hands of the powerful people in the magical realm. Waiting here, waiting for disposal, this is the only option. Lin Cheng didn''t take care of those people''s minds. For him, his enemy was Lin Tao. As long as others were not hostile to him, he would not kill them indiscriminately. The main purpose of his coming here is for lingpu, and even Lin Tao, he just ends up with it. However, when he came to the forest house, he could not find his own medicine in the back of the temple. However, he could not find his own place in the forest. There are only a few simple houses in the house. The rest of the house is all planted with medicinal herbs, among which there are a lot of spiritual plants. Forest city''s eyes, fell on a corner of the house, where a very humble spirit plant, is slightly shaking with the wind. This is a spirit plant only half a person high. The dark green leaves look full of vitality. At the top of the branch, there is a small spindle shaped flower bone. "Here it is!" Seeing this plant, Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Lingpu! This is the lingpu forest city has been searching for! The shuttle shaped flowers and bones, among them, are the seeds of lingpu. Looking at the dark green leaves of lingpu, and the strong vitality, Lincheng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, good also in time. At this time, the seeds of lingpu had just begun to breed, and it was still time to transplant. If the flowers and bones blossomed completely, the seeds would have matured and could not be transplanted. If so, he would have to wait here until the seeds of lingpu were fully mature. What would happen during this period? Lincheng I''m not sure. At the same time, if the flower has not yet formed, it means that the lingpu itself has not yet matured. It will take at least a year to wait for its seeds to germinate. Even if it is more suitable for transplanting at that time, the forest city will not have so much time to waste. At this stage, it''s not too early or too late. The time is just right! Lin Cheng took out an empty storage bag and put dozens of high-quality spirit stones in it. Then he dug out lingpu and put it in. Later, his divine sense swept through the whole medicine garden. After confirming that there was no rare medicinal materials here, he left decisively. Half an hour later, Lin Cheng left Lin Fu. At this time, he had searched all kinds of warehouses of Lin Fu. Finally, he found several pieces of materials and a Dan stove in his storage ring. Compared with the several pieces of materials, Lincheng paid more attention to the furnace, which was used by Lin Tao to refine pills. Lin Cheng could see at a glance that this furnace was very good in appearance. Although it was not a top-notch furnace, it was also very rare for the present forest city.Lin Cheng''s Alchemy attainments are excellent, but he is mediocre in refining utensils, so he can only use those ordinary furnaces for alchemy. For him, although the power of blue fire can not be fully exerted, the furnace is barely enough. As for the other things in Lin Tao''s house, Lin Cheng has only been swept by his divine sense, and he has not even looked at them. Perhaps in the eyes of other practitioners, the things in Lin''s mansion are extremely precious. However, when he reaches his level, he is not greedy for Lin Tao''s things. What''s more, he can hardly see those things! What''s more, even if Lin Tao cultivated a lot of spiritual plants in his medicine field, and there were quite a lot of good spirit grass in his warehouse. If it had been in the past, Lincheng would not have missed these. But now his storage bag and storage ring are full of the first-class spirit grass picked from Tianluo secret land. Compared with the spirit grass collected by Lin Tao, there are some It''s not on the table. Therefore, in addition to some special spirit grass and furnace and other things, Lincheng did not take other things away, otherwise, it would only be a burden to him. "How about it?" When he came to the appointed meeting place, Zhou Chuan saw the safe return of Lincheng. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly whispered and asked. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it''s all settled." Zhou Chuan was shocked. Has it been done? Although he had known for a long time that Lin Tao could not stop Lin Cheng as long as Lin Tao was not a powerful one in the magical state, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but be surprised that Lincheng came back so soon. You know, from his separation from Lin Cheng to Lin Cheng''s return, the total period is only one hour. This means that Lin Cheng has defeated Lin Tao and got what he wants in a shorter period of time. Zhou Chuan can''t help but be shocked. "Let''s go." Lin Cheng said: "Lin Tao has probably sent a message to Wan Jianzong in secret. Maybe it won''t be long before the strong man of wanjianzong will come down the mountain, and we will leave for the moment." If there are only one or two strong masters of wanjianzong, Lincheng will not be afraid of it. However, it is too close here. He can defeat one or two, but he can''t defeat the whole one. He knows that it is not the time to face off with wanjianzong. Even though he is thirsty, he knows that he is far from strong enough to kill wanjianzong and can only leave for a while Yes. "Good!" Zhou Chuan immediately nodded. When he found that Lin Cheng''s eyes were looking at the direction of wanjianzong, his eyes were full of naked cold light and killing intention. He could not help thinking that Lin Cheng wanted to fight with wanjianzong? He knows the character of Lincheng. He knows that Lincheng has a strong character. He will never bow down easily. Even since he knew Lincheng, he has never seen Lincheng bow his head to anyone. Even when Lin Cheng was just a little warrior, Tong chenen, who was in the magical state, did not look down. What''s more, Lin Cheng is already a strong one. How can he bow his head easily? Fortunately, Lin Cheng just took a deep look at wanjianzong and did not make any moves. Zhou Chuan was relieved. However, within half an hour, Zhou Chuan''s heart suddenly raised. "Whew --" I saw a figure coming at a great speed in the distance, with great prestige. Looking at that direction, it was running towards them both! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C583 "Whew --" a figure is coming at a high speed. Before the person arrives, a strong threat has already struck. If the pressure is visible, you can see that person carrying a cloud. "Lincheng, this should be the strong one of wanjianzong. It''s definitely for us. Let''s go!" Zhou Chuan was immediately worried. Even though he knew that Lincheng was also a strong one in the realm of transforming gods, it was after all the same and even more powerful wanjianzong, among which the strong ones were much better than them in terms of skills and details. Besides, it''s too close to Wan Jianzong. Even if Lin Cheng''s strength is not weak, both of them are magic state. If Lincheng wants to defeat this strong one, it will take a long time. In this way, they will be entangled by each other. At that time, unless Lincheng is a great power, otherwise you don''t want to leave, because the strong men of wanjianzong will attack at any time. At the thought of a large number of strong men of wanjianzong, Zhou Chuan could not help but feel numb. It is not that he is timid and does not have enough courage, but that he still has to face the enemy when his strength is too different. This is not bravery, but stupidity. But Lin Cheng did not move, but said: "you go first, I''ll break after." Zhou Chuan also wanted to say something, suddenly felt a huge force pushed him out, and then he felt his body fly up. "Be careful!" Zhou Chuan can only secretly say to Lincheng in his heart. Although he would like to stay and fight with Lincheng, he knows that the battle at this level is absolutely not something he can participate in. Otherwise, staying can only be a burden to Lincheng. On the contrary, it is better to leave decisively. At this time, the cultivator in the sky was approaching. He was a middle-aged male monk. He was wearing a uniform and wearing a flying sword under his feet. He looked majestic. "Who dares to come to our wanjianzong to play wild?" Before others arrived, a strong drink with great spiritual power came. "Shua!" In response to him, it was a cold light. I saw Lin Cheng''s hand did not know when a long sword appeared, met the man and stabbed in the past. "How dare you The man saw that Lin Cheng dared to attack Lin Cheng even after he learned that he was the man of wanjianzong. The sword under his feet was in his hand in an instant and attacked Lin Cheng immediately. After only a few minutes, Lin Cheng fell into the downwind. Not only did he surpass Lin Cheng in his spiritual power, but his sword technique was also exquisite. What''s more, his long sword was obviously a magic weapon. After two encounters, Lin Cheng could only parry, defend more and attack less. "You''re not going to be captured yet!" When the man saw the strength of Lincheng, he immediately became very powerful. Lin Cheng was far inferior to him in both age and cultivation. If the fierce battle continued, he was fully confident that he could kill Lincheng in a very short time. However, he also felt the power of the rules of heaven and earth from Lin Cheng''s swordsmanship. He knew that he was also a powerful man in the magical realm. If Lin Cheng fought to resist, he could only kill Lin Cheng, but not capture him alive. Therefore, he planned to frighten Lin Cheng with his own prestige. No matter who the young man was, he had to interrogate him to find out why he wanted to attack Lin Tao for no reason. Otherwise, he could not explain to elder zuomu, because everyone knew that elder zuomu and Lin Tao were old friends. "If you want me to be tied, it depends on whether you have that ability." Lin Cheng sneered. "Shua!" The man''s face was cold, and suddenly showed his magic power. Almost in an instant, Lin Cheng found that the enemy he was facing suddenly disappeared, leaving only a remnant in the original place. Lin Cheng hardly hesitated. His backhand was a stab. Bang! The spirit power is surging, a figure appears behind the forest city in this moment, but is facing the long sword of the forest city. The man was shocked, and his mental strength broke out. Only then did he swing the sword of Lincheng. But his eyes were full of shock. Lin Cheng could calculate the location of his appearance? Shua! Before Lin Cheng attacked, his figure disappeared again. At this time, he was not even in a hurry to win the forest city, because the sword of forest city just now shocked him greatly. He didn''t believe that Lin Cheng could calculate his position. If so, it would be like breaking his magic power! Lin Cheng''s mouth was filled with a sneer, the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed to the right. "Bang!" At the next moment, a figure appeared on his right side. The latter swung away the sword of Lincheng again. Instead of any joy, his face was extremely gloomy. "Boy, how do you know where I am?" He exclaimed, almost in a violent voice, and even he did not notice that there was a faint tremor in his voice. The place where the young man attacked for the first time was exactly where he was. This may be explained by coincidence, but it is absolutely not a coincidence that he was able to attack his position so accurately twice in a row.His magic power was broken by this young man! Lin Cheng sneered and said, "when you sweep the divine sense, you will know. This small hand also wants to hide from me?" Little trick?! Hearing this, the middle-aged man Xiu''s face was gloomy. The boy dared to despise him so much that he even said that his magic power was a small means. However, no matter how angry he was, he had to admit that the boy really broke his magic power, and even in a way he didn''t know. The middle-aged man said sullenly, "boy, when I take you down, I hope you can still be so hard-hearted!" Shua! As soon as the voice dropped, he moved. This time, instead of exerting his divine sense, he decided to crush the boy with his own strong cultivation. Even if he didn''t use supernatural powers, he could easily defeat him. The two fight again, Lin City is still in the underdog, by the middle-aged male Xiu pressure hit. However, Lin Cheng is not idle, but is extremely quiet. In contrast, the middle-aged male Xiu is more and more impatient. He thought he could easily take the boy, but it was enough for him to pass. However, he had not hit the other party, and even he did not break through the boy''s defense. What makes him angry is that the boy''s sword technique is obviously very rough. However, he is extremely fast, and seems to be able to predict his moves. He often blocks his killing moves. "Lin Cheng, be careful!" In the distance, Zhou Chuan tried to hold back his anxiety and said in his heart. He did not escape, but hid in a place not far away from Qingfeng city. He could not leave Lin Cheng alone to escape. If Lin Cheng failed, he might still be able to fight for a chance to escape for Lincheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C584 Lin Cheng was not surprised that the middle-aged male monk was able to come so quickly. When he abandoned Lin Tao in the Lin mansion, he knew that he would certainly disturb the people of wanjianzong. It is not only because Lin Fu and Wan Jianzong are very close, but also because Zuo Mu and Lin Tao are old friends. They can send messages directly between them. If Zuo Mu knows that Lin Tao is in trouble, he will not sit back and ignore him. It is entirely in Lin Cheng''s expectation that he will send powerful people to come. As for why Lin Tao and Zuo Mu are old friends, if Lin Cheng is not wrong, it is absolutely because they have worked together to plan him and do such a dirty thing together. Naturally, their friendship is not ordinary. Not only these two people, I believe that they were involved in the calculation of him at the beginning, including Princess Anya of tianwu Kingdom and others. Naturally, they had different friendship with others. Therefore, when Lincheng decided to come to Yanyue state, he was ready to face the strong man of wanjianzong. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, the strong man of wanjianzong sent by Zuo Mu is not as strong and fierce as he imagined, and can hardly bring any pressure to Lincheng. In fact, Lin Cheng knows that this is not because the middle-aged male practitioner is not strong enough. In fact, compared with other powerful practitioners, this middle-aged male practitioner is not too weak. Especially his magic power, which can disappear in an instant and change direction, will definitely make the opponent extremely headache in the confrontation. It is simply impossible to defend. However, this middle-aged male monk can not bring any pressure to Lin Cheng, because his mind just can break the other party''s magic power! When the middle-aged man practiced his magic power, he almost disappeared from the divine consciousness of Lincheng in a moment. There was no trace to be found. If Lincheng was just an ordinary cultivator of nine levels of spiritual realm, even if he was a strong one in other magical realms, the result would be the same. This kind of magic power of this man could even avoid divine consciousness. However, this kind of supernatural power can avoid the opponent''s divinity, but can''t avoid the spirit of forest city! In particular, when the middle-aged male monk changed his position near the forest city, and never left the scope of forest city''s divinity exploration, it was doomed that his magic power could not play any power in front of the forest city, and he could only be broken by the forest city helplessly and oppressively! After discovering this, Lin Cheng immediately realized that he might be able to hit this person today, or even Cut him off! But if you want to do this, you must first be able to entangle this person, so that he will not escape easily. Otherwise, based on the cultivation of the other party''s magical state and that almost can be said to be extremely fast magic power, if this person wants to escape, Lincheng can''t catch up with him, let alone kill him. As a result, forest city in a row several times decisively broke this man''s magic power, which will make that person surprised, absolutely will want to find out why Lin Cheng will break his magic power. At the same time, Lin Cheng deliberately hide clumsy, let that person feel that he can easily take him, so that no one will escape, only try every means to win Lincheng! Otherwise, if Lin Cheng is allowed to escape, it may not be long before the method of breaking his magic power will spread in Dongzhou. At that time, he, as a powerful man in the supernatural realm, will only be able to show his prestige in front of the people who are below the state of God, while he will be absolutely inferior to the strong one in other magical realms. Sure enough! The middle-aged male Xiu did not show any signs of escaping. Instead, he was extremely ferocious and rushed to the forest city. Obviously, he wanted to take the forest city down and asked why he could break his magic power. Lin Cheng and his fierce battle, but only in terms of combat skills and spiritual cultivation, he is absolutely inferior. Therefore, in the distant view of Zhou Chuan, Lincheng was beaten by the middle-aged man. In fact, with Zhou Chuan''s cultivation at this time, his eyesight could not see through the battle between Lin Cheng and the middle-aged male monk. However, the more he was, the more anxious Zhou Chuan became. At this time, he had secretly decided that once Lin Cheng appeared to be in trouble, he would rush to him immediately. Although he was not the opponent of the powerful man in magical state, he could help Lincheng escape ¡£ Sure enough! Just a moment later, the forest city began to retreat rapidly, and the middle-aged male Xiu was ferocious. Lincheng is going to lose! Zhou Chuan felt a thump in his heart. Without thinking about it, he rushed out directly, and at the same time, he yelled: "your grandfather Zhou Chuan is here, who dares to hurt my brother..." The next moment, his cheering stopped. In his sight, Lin Cheng, who had already been completely in the downwind and even wanted to escape, came back again, almost between the electric light and the flint. Zhou Chuan only saw a black light flashing from the hands of Lincheng like lightning, and instantly split on the middle-aged man who was chasing after him. In a flash, the middle-aged man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out. Zhou Chuan was shocked on the spot. ¡­¡­ In the field. Lin Cheng and the middle-aged male monk are in a fierce battle. The latter is eager to win the forest city. However, Lin Cheng is not as powerful as the other party. Especially in the case of no imperial gun and blue fire, he can only do his best to block the other side."Bang!" All of a sudden, the spiritual power of the middle-aged man suddenly broke out, and the forest city of Lincheng was rocked by the earthquake for hundreds of meters. The middle-aged man tried to catch up with the victory, but he saw that Lin Cheng turned around and wanted to run away. He was in a hurry and suddenly drank: "boy, you can''t escape, give me death..." However, before his voice dropped, he saw that Lin Cheng suddenly turned around. At this time, he found that Lin Cheng had a broken knife in his hand. "Shua!" The next moment, the middle-aged male Xiu hardly had time to think about it. He saw Lin Cheng waving the broken knife and slashed him fiercely. Without any warning, he was approaching the extreme! The middle-aged male Xiu didn''t expect that Lin Cheng, who was about to flee in a hurry, would return to attack him. He almost instinctively raised his sword case to block him. However, his face changed at the next moment. He felt the terrible power from the knife and made his heart palpitate. Magic weapon! The middle-aged male monk immediately realized that the broken knife was definitely a magic weapon, and it was a very powerful magic weapon. This little brute was showing weakness before. This is the moment! I was cheated! However, at this time, the middle-aged male Xiu has no time to avoid. He can only block it. "Bang!" At this moment, the middle-aged male Xiu only felt an unparalleled power, and hit him like a scourge! Poof! The middle-aged man Xiu threw out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. And at this time, the second knife of Lincheng has already split! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C585 Bang! When the second knife hit the middle-aged man Xiu without reservation, the latter was shocked and a big hole was blown out of his chest. "Ah --" he screamed, startled and angry, and roared: "little beast, dare you! I belong to wanjianzong... " Shua! However, at this time, his roar was unable to stop and frighten the forest city. Almost in an instant, the silicon step was used to the extreme, and lightning came to the man. The emperor''s gun had been sacrificed by him, and he directly blasted at the middle-aged male monk. Poof! The emperor''s gun contains a terrible sense of gun, almost one shot will kill the latter. "Ah --" the middle-aged man Xiu screamed bitterly and roared incessantly. However, at this time, he was unable to change the situation. He wanted to escape, but he was cut twice by the terrible blade of the broken knife. He had already suffered a heavy blow. In addition, Lin Cheng''s divinity exploration made it impossible for him to use his magic power. In just a moment, he had gone from his original bluster to the edge of death. "Boy, stop it! We can talk about... " "Boom Xiuben, a middle-aged man, wanted to carry out wanjianzong to deter Lincheng. However, he responded with a big gun. The powerful spiritual power directly hit the rest of his words back and hit him again. "Little beast, if you want my life, let''s die together!" He had no choice but to retreat. At last, he roared, and his spiritual power broke out. Suddenly, the whole man burst out. An incomparable terrible power storm formed in an instant, which swept the forest city into the city. At the same time, a blue light flashed from Lin Cheng''s hands. In an instant, the terrible temperature swept by, and even the space between them was distorted in an instant. "Ah --" a very shrill scream suddenly rang out. At this time, the middle-aged male monk who had already burst into suicide appeared again. He was still the miserable appearance before, but it was real. However, at the moment, he is very miserable, his whole body is wrapped in blue fire, burning violently. Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared in his heart. He was surprised that he could not see himself. However, Lin Cheng was just a little surprised. Even though he reacted, he realized that the middle-aged male practitioner might have practiced some secret method, and he could blow himself up without dying. This made Lin Cheng more alert. He knew that all the strong men of their ancestral background had profound knowledge, and their learning was very strong and complex. Maybe if he was careless, he might be overturned. Especially, after chopping out those two knives, Lin Cheng''s spiritual power almost consumed half. At the moment, he did not dare to keep a little bit of his hand, and every shot was exerted to the utmost. "Ah Finally, after a few decades of rest, the middle-aged male Xiu could no longer resist. Wrapped by the blue fire, he roared and exploded. Poof! This time, the power of this man''s self explosion was almost double that of the previous one. This was the self explosion of a powerful man with supernatural powers. It was extremely terrible. The whole body of Lincheng was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and staggered back in the air. Immediately, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly changed, because he felt a wave of divine consciousness. "Lin Cheng, you are Lin Cheng You dare to act wildly in the territory of our wanjianzong. I will never die with you in Nanlin. I will not be a man until I kill you! " However, the original spirit of this man has disappeared. The divine consciousness of the forest city immediately sweeps over, but the position of this person''s original God is not found. A moment later, his divine sense detected that the man''s original spirit had appeared a few miles away. At this time, however, he had no strength to catch up with him. He could only watch the man escape. At the same time, he also realized that the spirit of the middle-aged male monk who had just escaped must have used the magic power. He could not help but feel awe inspiring. When the man used the magic power in his body, his mind could be detected, but he could not detect his mind when he used the yuan God to show his magic power! However, the good thing is that when the yuan God exerts his magic power, his power will be greatly reduced, and there will be no great threat to him. However, this is to let Lin Cheng have a clearer understanding of his own gods, knowing that his gods are not omnipotent and can not explore everything. If the speed of Jianzong''s return to Yuancheng is beyond the scope of Yuancheng, he will know that all the people who escape from the city will be beyond the scope of the God of the moon. At the moment, even though he was weak, he decided to leave as soon as possible. However, before leaving, Lin Cheng''s divine sense found that there was a storage ring and a long sword on the ground. He knew that it was the middle-aged male Xiu who fell down when he exploded. He rolled up the ring and sword and left quickly.At this time, in the vicinity of Qingfeng City, Zhou Chuan had already been stunned. Although he knew for a long time that Lin Cheng had already been able to suppress Tong Chen en in the Tianluo secret land, he was extremely strong. However, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Cheng forced Wan Jianzong, a powerful man in the magical realm, to escape from the attack, he was still shocked. If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, Zhou Chuan could not believe that Lincheng had been so powerful! "Go When Zhou Chuan was stunned, Lin Cheng had already galloped over, grabbed him and left quickly. At this time, Zhou Chuan found that the gate of Qingfeng city was already closed, and there was no figure on the top of the city. The battle between Lincheng and the middle-aged male monk was very powerful. Naturally, other practitioners did not dare to show up for fear of being affected. This shows that the forest city has been strong to a certain extent, ordinary practitioners even dare not even watch the war. Zhou Chuan can not help feeling more. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Lincheng and zhouchuan stopped in a wasteland, and a full number of pills were swallowed by Lincheng, and then he began to practice with spirit stones. After another half of the time, Lin City slightly recovered some strength, again with Zhou Chuan on the road. Fortunately, Lin Cheng only consumed spiritual power, and his own injuries were not serious, especially his divine sense was not damaged. So he wiped out the divinity marks in the sword and storage ring while he was on his way. As for the items in the storage ring, he had not had time to check. Now, the most important thing is to leave the territory of wanjianzong as soon as possible When it''s safe, you have time to check the harvest. After five days, Lincheng finally slowed down and did not rush on. At this time, he finally had time to check the items in the storage ring left by the middle-aged male monk. This look, he immediately picked a few eyebrows, his eyes flashed a ray of joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C586 The first thing Lin Cheng saw was that there were several jade slips in the middle-aged male monk''s storage ring. Moreover, this was not a communication jade slips. It can be imagined that the jade slips, which can make a powerful man in a magical state, be placed in the storage ring. It can be imagined that there are some unusual things inscribed in the jade slips. Maybe they are martial arts and skills, maybe they are danfang, refining tools, etc. no matter which one is, they are absolutely precious for Lincheng. However, Lin Cheng did not rush to see what was inscribed in the jade slips, but carefully checked the other items first. At the end of the day, he had to admit that the inside story of wanjianzong was too deep. In the storage ring, there are hundreds of other things in addition to various kinds of spiritual plants, spiritual herbs and bottles of pills. There are some things in the forest city that don''t even know what they are. For example, there are two pieces of silver, each of which is the size of a fist. At first glance, it looks like ordinary silver. However, if you scan it with divine sense, you will find that these two pieces contain extremely unique energy, which is absolutely extraordinary. This is not ordinary silver, of course. In addition to these two silver objects, there are dozens of weapons, or more accurately, dozens of magic weapons. But these are probably worth thousands of spirit stones. What''s more, there are several magic weapons with good appearance, which are more precious. However, all these things together, none of them makes the forest city more ecstatic. When Lincheng opened the scroll, it was immediately found that it was a map. The most important thing is that this is a map of the far south. The mountain range marked on the map has been to Lincheng and stayed there for more than a month. In the extreme south, it is the boundary between Dongzhou and Nanyu. I know, it is also the state boundary! With this map, you have a route across the state border to the southern region. It is more important for Lincheng to cross the state boundary and enter the southern region than anything else, because it means that Lincheng can cross the state boundary and enter the southern region at the fastest speed without fear of encountering dangers, being blocked by monsters or entering the Jedi. If you can enter the southern region, you can find bamboo "Hoo!" He was so excited that he could not help but send a generous gift to me If Wan Jianzong hadn''t sent people to hunt him down, he could have crossed the border of southern regions. However, it''s hard to say how much time and cost it would take. Even if he meets an extremely terrible monster or enters the Jedi by mistake, he may even take his life. This is why there are so many supernatural powers in Dongzhou, but few people will easily cross the state border to other states. It is true that the supernatural realm is powerful, but it is not powerful among the numerous dangerous state boundaries. From the ancient war to the present, the state boundary has always existed. How many dangerous places and how many monstrous beasts are there? No one can tell. Lin Cheng once inquired about the map and route of the state boundary, but the result was very disappointing to him, because Dongzhou is a barren land on the mainland of Kyushu. Both the richness of aura and the richness of resources are far less than those of other states. Therefore, Dongzhou does not know how many practitioners dream of being able to enter other states, even those with strong supernatural powers. However, the state boundary is like a natural moat, blocking most people''s dreams. It is said that only a few extremely powerful sects, such as tianxingzong, could master the route across the state boundary. Ordinary practitioners, even the smaller ones, did not know the real safe route. Lin Cheng had previously speculated that this might be because the great sect deliberately blocked the news. Otherwise, if there was a safe route, all practitioners and even ordinary martial arts practitioners would not hesitate to leave Dongzhou and go to other states. If so, where would those sects recruit disciples? However, this is only his guess, and he has no idea about it. What''s more, Lincheng even doubted about the route and map before. It''s just a rumor. There are countless demons and beasts in the state boundary, and there are dangerous places everywhere, just like the limitless forbidden areas in the boundless forest. There are collapsed spaces everywhere. Even with the strength of the powerful people in the magical state, they dare not touch them easily. What''s more, where can those monsters not go? How can there be an absolutely safe route? However, seeing the map in his hand at the moment, Lin Cheng understood that his idea was wrong and he did not know enough about the state boundary. The safe route and map are real, and they are in his hands now! "Lincheng, what kind of map is this? Why is it written in the south region?" Zhou Chuan saw Lin Cheng so excited that he could not help but also looked at the map and asked in doubt."This is a map of the state boundary!" Lin Cheng laughs: "Zhou Chuan, this time I cross the state boundary, I have full assurance!" Zhou Chuan was shocked: "state boundary? You''re going to cross the state line... " "Lin Cheng, are you going to leave Dongzhou?" he asked in dismay "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I''m leaving Dongzhou, and it won''t be long." "Lin Cheng, don''t be impulsive. Although you have many enemies in Dongzhou now, your strength is also improving very quickly. You are now a strong one in the magical state. As long as you can improve a few more small realms, you will not easily chase you, but will probably try to repair the relationship with you." What Lin Cheng didn''t expect was that Zhou Chuan was not happy when he learned that he was going to leave Dongzhou. On the contrary, he was in a hurry: "no matter whether it is guiyizong or wanjianzong, there are many masters in these two major sects, but how many are powerful in magical state? Even the strong one just now has been killed by you, which shows that your strength is enough to defeat most of the powerful people in the magical state. As long as you can maintain the current speed of improvement, you will not need to flee again in a short time, let alone fear anyone! " "I understand all that you say, but I have to leave." Lin Cheng shook his head. "Besides, it is said that the aura and resources of other states are not comparable to those of eastern states. Wouldn''t it be better for us to practice in other states?" "I knew you must have thought that!" Zhou Chuan smell speech immediately said: "forest city, your idea is wrong!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C587 "Wrong?" Lin Cheng frowned and asked, "Zhou Chuan, do you mean "I just heard that Although everyone thinks that Dongzhou is a barren land, and other States far surpass Dongzhou in terms of aura and resources, it is only a rumor after all. And I''ve heard that other states may really be richer than eastern states, but other states are far more dangerous than eastern states. " Lin Cheng was surprised: "who are you listening to?" Zhou Chuan said, "this is what I heard from an elder of guiyizong in guiyizong''s preaching hall." Is it the elder of Guizong? Lin Cheng couldn''t help being cautious and immediately said, "you can speak carefully and listen to it." "It''s the six elders of the same sect who told us these news. According to him, he has been to other states, and he has also confirmed the rumor that Dongzhou is a barren land. Dongzhou is indeed inferior to other states in terms of aura and resources." Zhou Chuan said: "however, it is because other states have more abundant resources that the number of strong people in other States far exceeds that of Dongzhou, and the number of zongmen is far more than that of Dongzhou. What''s more, the competition among the strong in other states is even more fierce, especially those top-level natural resources, natural resources and so on, which are almost all occupied by the strong and the clan "Perhaps for ordinary practitioners, the resources of other states can be said to be rich and even used constantly, but those resources are despised by the strong. The real top resources are not available to ordinary practitioners. Even if they are lucky enough to get them, they are only a small part. " "There are not enough resources to attract the powerful in any state. In the barren land of Dongzhou, there are not many strong people here. Although there are also clansmen who occupy the East state, the strength of the East state sect is still unable to penetrate into those dangerous places. Therefore, the young practitioners of Dongzhou still have the opportunity and hope to get the top resources In other states... " Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "Lin Cheng, you must understand this truth. In a state rich in resources, there are many strong ones. How many natural resources can there be? If you rashly pass by, how can you compete with those powerful people like a cloud of big doors on your own? " Seeing that Lin Cheng frowned and pondered, Zhou Chuan said: "moreover, the six elders also said a word, I think it is very reasonable." "What words?" Asked Lin Cheng. "The six elders once said that the stronger those who grow up in such a barren land as Dongzhou, the more solid their foundation will be. In this regard, those strong people in other states who have been relying on rich resources and rich aura since childhood and have no obstacles to break through the supernatural realm all the way are definitely not as solid as the strong ones in Dongzhou." Zhou Chuan said: "perhaps in a short period of time, practitioners in Dongzhou are making slow progress. Even because of the scarcity of resources and aura, most people can''t break through the magical state. But the more so, the more they can test a person''s talent and perseverance. If they can still break through the supernatural realm in a barren land, they will definitely be better than those in other states in the future Further Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully, and he understood that what the six elders of Guizong said was very reasonable. Practicing in the barren land seems to be a loss to the cultivators in other states. However, the foundation is more solid. At the same time, the resources of eastern state are less, but the number of people competing for it is also less. On the contrary, other states have more resources, but the strong ones there are like clouds, and the competition is also more intense. Moreover, as Zhou Chuan said, if his cultivation can be improved a few more small levels, even the wanjianzong will not easily fight with him, just as the present wanjianzong dare not easily destroy the Changsheng gate. Changsheng gate is because there are two strong men who are nearly half powerful in the dark, which will pose a huge threat to wanjianzong at any time. However, he is indifferent and will not be subject to any restriction of the wanjianzong. Once he breaks through several small realms, even if he only reaches the five levels of the divine power state, at that time, unless the mountain gate is closed by the wanjianzong, otherwise, it will be necessary to consider whether their disciples outside, or even the elders who go out, will be attacked and killed by him. At that time, even if he was as powerful as wanjianzong, if he did not have full assurance, he would not dare to attack him easily. Lin Cheng naturally understood these reasons, but he had to go to the southern regions. "I have a reason to do it!" Lin Cheng finally shook his head and said in a deep voice, "south region, he will go! Zhou Chuan was shocked, and then he suddenly asked, "is it because the bamboo is warped?" Lin Cheng looked at him in surprise and nodded. Although I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to leave the city with a sigh. As for resources Just like that day, there must be many secret places in Dongzhou that have not been born. Now you are qualified to compete for those resources. However, if you go to other states, you will start from scratch, and with your personality, you may be able to attract a formidable enemy. That will be troublesome. "Although Zhou Chuan never asked about Zhuqiao, since his reunion with Lincheng, Zhou Chuan found that Lincheng didn''t mention Zhuqiao once, and his heart was already very confused. At the moment, seeing Lincheng so insistent on leaving Dongzhou, and being so excited to see the map of the state boundary, this completely does not conform to Lin Cheng''s calm character. Especially, when he heard Lincheng say that he had a compelling reason, Zhou Chuan immediately realized that it was probably due to bamboo warping. Perhaps, Zhuqiao was killed by someone related to Nanyu, or Zhuqiao has left Dongzhou because of some chance, and now he is in Nanyu. But in either case, in Zhou Chuan''s view, Lincheng is not suitable to leave Dongzhou now. Because in addition to the reasons he said, there are still some words Zhou Chuan did not say. For example, in the barren land of Dongzhou, it is indeed possible to have a more solid foundation. However, if the foundation is solid, it means that the realm will be promoted slowly. In contrast, in other states where resources and aura are extremely rich, practitioners there will naturally practice much faster, and that is why other states will be as strong as clouds. In the place where there are strong people everywhere, if Lin Cheng passes by now, his accomplishments will not be enough. No matter whether Lin Cheng wants to revenge or has other purposes, he will not be able to catch it, and even he may lose his life in vain. So Zhou Chuan tried to persuade him. "Zhou Chuan, I understand what you mean." A moment later, Lin Cheng patted Zhou Chuan on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry. Although I must leave Dongzhou, I won''t go right away. As long as I have to wait until I break through the magic state..." Then you can understand that You, what do you say? " Zhou Chuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but before he finishes speaking, he suddenly reacts. What did Lin Cheng say just now? Wait until you break through the magical state?! "You still "Transforming the spirit state?" Zhou Chuan was so shocked that he almost didn''t bite his tongue. He even thought he had heard something wrong. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "to be exact, I still transform the spirit realm, but my situation is quite special. It''s different from other practitioners. I can''t say clearly in a few words..." Zhou Chuan was stunned. Lin Cheng was not really a supernatural power, which was beyond Zhou Chuan''s expectation. "How can you not be a psychic state?" Zhou Chuan said in disbelief: "even Tong chenen was beaten by you, and the strong man of wanjianzong Are you really not a psychic state? " "No!" Lin Cheng said, "however, if you add magic weapons and blue fire, I can fight against the strong who have just entered the realm of God, so I said that my situation is quite special." "You''re still transforming the divine realm, but your combat power has already been able to kill the strong ones in the divine realm It''s just incredible For a long time, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "you are still so unexpected. When you were in the same sect, you just entered the Danhai realm, and you could kill the original Buyang, which entered the Huashen state. Now..." After a careful consideration of the past achievements of Lincheng, Zhou Chuan''s shock immediately dissipated. Lin Cheng has already done this kind of shocking thing more than once. He should have been used to it. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "it''s not just me, you can do the same!" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t want to be able to cross the level to kill. I just hope that one day I can break through the magical realm and trample on the pretentious guy of tongchenen, then I will be satisfied." Lin Cheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Chuan''s goal was to defeat Tong chenen, but in his impression, there should be no hatred between Zhou Chuan and Tong chenen. When Lin Cheng saw the complicated look on Zhou Chuan''s face, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and vaguely understood Zhou Chuan''s mind. It is true that there is not much hatred between Zhou Chuan and Tong chenen, but Zhou Chuan''s elder sister, Zhou Changyue, is a follower of Tong chenen. If it is just a general follower, it is natural that it is very normal, but Zhou Changyue, the follower, is loyal to Tong chenen, and can even be said to be devoted to the maintenance of Tong chenen. At the beginning, Lin Cheng didn''t quite understand it. Now he already knew that many of the followers of the strong might look like swordsmen or waiters on the surface, but in fact, many nuns'' followers also had some of their status as maidens, even forbidden! As for whether Zhou Changyue is Tong chenen''s forbidden fish, Lincheng can''t be sure, but from Zhou Chuan''s attitude, Lin Cheng probably understands some. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C588 Whether in the ordinary people or in the cultivation world, it is normal to depend on the strong in order to gain greater power, a more splendid future, or more resources and higher skills. Such as the guest secretary in a family, the guard in the courtyard, the guard in the Imperial Palace, the offering, etc., while in the cultivation world, they are the followers or even servants of some master. Even a long time ago, in the ancient times when the top powers were like clouds, this situation still existed, and the followers of those strong people might be more than they are now. This is still the case. For example, Zhou Chuan, Su Mingsheng and others are his servants. Although they are like friends and brothers, there is no doubt that those people are attached to Zhou Chuan''s family. In the same way, Zhou Chuan''s family will also choose to attach to a very powerful person, which is not a shame. However, Zhou Chuan''s elder sister, Zhou Changyue, chose to follow Tong chenen. However, Zhou Chuan''s heart was not happy, even vaguely felt some disgust. This is because, although Tong chenen is a powerful man in the magical state, he is also one of the most top-notch ones in Dongzhou. However, the character of Tong chenen made Zhou Chuan extremely disdainful and disgusted. However, Zhou Changyue was so loyal to Tong chenen that Zhou Chuan was very angry. At the thought that his elder sister was the forbidden of such a person, Zhou Chuan had no place to vent his anger. In his heart, he respected his sister Zhou Changyue, but the more so, when he saw that Zhou Changyue was so gentle in front of Tong chenen, he became more and more angry. The elder sister should be so gentle to a guy of such character, which makes Zhou Chuan really some unacceptable! However, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t change his sister''s idea, and he couldn''t change Tong chenen. He could only grit his teeth and endure. In fact, if we put it in the past, Zhou Chuan would also choose to follow Tong chenen. After all, he could follow a strong man, which is what many people dream of. Zhou Chuan is no exception. It is precisely because Zhou Changyue has joined the Guizong sect that the whole family has obtained the extreme benefits. Not to mention anything else, just those skills and combat skills are enough to make other families crazy. However, those in Guizong are only the lowest level, and only outside disciples will practice. Although Zhou Chuan refused his elder sister''s direct arrangement to join guiyizong as an outside disciple because of his own self-esteem. Instead, he chose to risk his life to enter the secret place left by the emperor of the human race and rely on his own efforts to enter guiyizong. However, if he could, he would not refuse to follow a strong one, or even try to fight for it himself opportunity! However, no matter how he fought for it, the man could never be such a villain and scum like Tong chenen! That''s right! In Zhou Chuan''s mind, Tong chenen is a villain and a scum. Even if he is a powerful one, he is also a villain among the strong. Of course, Zhou Chuan also understands the principle of the jungle. Since Tong chenen is far more powerful than Lincheng, he naturally does not need to consider the idea of Lincheng as a mole ant if he wants to get something. Although Tong chenen is dissatisfied, he is helpless. However, when Zhou Chuan designed to kill the forest city with the method of clan mission, Zhou Chuan could not help but feel disgusted. The strong can plunder the treasures of the weak, and can''t wait. However, as the core disciple of Guiyi sect, Tong chenen did not protect his younger martial brothers and sisters. Instead, he used his power and position to murder Lincheng. This is really too low. Tong chenen''s character is exposed. The elder sister unexpectedly can become this kind of person''s forbidden, Zhou Chuan heart incomparable Wohuo. Therefore, when Tong chenen wanted to send someone to hunt down Lincheng on the pretext of killing Yanmei in Lincheng, Zhou Chuan was completely cold hearted about guiyizong, and he was disgusted and disdained from the bottom of his heart for Tong chenen. He decided to improve his own strength, one day to defeat Tong chenen, only in this way, can let his sister lost. But unfortunately, although Zhou Chuan has never relaxed his practice, the speed of his strength improvement is really not fast. After a few years, he can only reach the state of transforming God. There is a great distance from Tong chenen. Now when he met Lincheng, Zhou Chuan suddenly saw the hope, especially the powerful strength of Lincheng and the intermediate spirit stone that he took out, which made Zhou Chuan extremely excited. Zhou Chuan knows that this is a great opportunity, his chance has come! However, Lin Cheng defeated the powerful one of wanjianzong''s magical state with his cultivation of transforming the divine realm, and even forced the other party to blow himself up. With such strong fighting power, Zhou Chuan felt that hope was just around the corner. "Eh?" All of a sudden, Lin Cheng slightly surprised Zhou Chuan, and then he saw that Lin Cheng was staring at a jade slip in his hand, looking surprised. Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking, "Lin Cheng, what''s wrong with the jade slips?""It''s not wrong." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that wanjianzong sent me such a big gift. There are quite a lot of top-grade articles from that man Xiu." Lin Cheng is really surprised. The items in the middle-aged man''s storage ring are already quite a lot. For any cultivator under the magical state, they are definitely a lot of wealth. Lin Cheng was surprised when he got the map about the boundary of the southern regions. What he didn''t expect was that when he picked up a jade slip, his divine sense penetrated into it, and the content of the inscription was even more surprising. In the jade slips in his hand, what is engraved is actually a combat skill, or to be exact, it is a secret method! What''s more, it''s the secret of space! Nihilism! This is the name of the secret method inscribed on the jade slips. Obviously, it is related to space, but it is neither a skill nor a combat skill. On the contrary, it is more like a body method, but it is quite different from the general body method. The only possibility is the secret method! Seeing this secret method, Lin Cheng immediately thought of the magic power of the middle-aged man who suddenly disappeared, could move out of thin air, and appeared in another place, which should be the magic power about space. Then, what the male monk understood was the law of heaven and earth about space! The law of space is absolutely a very powerful law. Moreover, it is said that among all the laws of heaven and earth, the laws of space and time are extremely abstruse, and few people can understand them. Although according to each practitioner''s own qualification and perception, even if he understands the same law, there are also strong and weak points. Some people can understand very deep, and some can only understand one skin, but few people even understand the superficial rules of space. The middle-aged male monk was able to understand the law of space. Obviously, he had been exposed to the tactics or secret methods about space before. Could the void skill engraved in the jade slip before him be the root of the middle-aged male monk''s understanding of the space law? If so, the void art is too precious, even more precious than the supernatural power! "This is The secret? " Hearing Lin Cheng''s explanation, Zhou Chuan''s eyes suddenly widened. His shock had not yet completely dissipated. At the moment, he heard the word "secret method" from Lin Cheng''s mouth. Moreover, the secret method was still engraved on the jade slip in Lin Cheng''s hand. How could Zhou Chuan not be shocked? You know, that''s a secret! Perhaps for the strong supernatural beings, because they understand the extremely terrible power of the rules of heaven and earth, and at the same time cultivate the supernatural powers, the function of the secret method may be weaker. However, for the practitioners in the supernatural realm, the secret method is absolutely the most precious and the most rare! It will be amazing for any kind of cultivation. The secret method of recovery can make the practitioner hardly consider the consumption when facing the enemy. Even if it is hard consumption, it can kill the opponent! Speed class secret method, can treat the enemy as a fool to play. As for the secret of attack Not to mention it! No matter what kind of secret method it is, it can almost be juxtaposed with supernatural powers! Now Lin Cheng even told him that a secret method was in front of them. How could Zhou Chuan not be shocked and excited? "You don''t need to be excited. I''m not sure whether it''s a secret. Let''s put it down for the moment and have a look at the other jade slips." Seeing that Zhou Chuan''s face was red, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. In fact, Lin Cheng has never seen a secret method, so he can''t be sure whether the void skill is a secret method. Moreover, he has some doubts in his heart. If this is a secret method, how could the middle-aged male monk carry it with him? It''s too easy to get the secret method. "Easy?" Hearing this, Zhou Chuan could not help but look at Lin Cheng with a very strange look, and said in a very strange tone: "brother, how can you measure everyone with your abnormal combat power? Who is that man? Do you think it''s so easy to beat the powerful? Even if they beat each other, how many can force a powerful man to blow himself up? " Without waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, Zhou Chuan sighed: "with our two people''s knowledge, have you ever heard of any supernatural powerful person falling? How can they get their things so easily? " Lin Cheng was shocked, and immediately, he was dumb and laughed: "this is also true." In addition to the great powers and half step powers, the powerful ones are almost the top ones in the cultivation world. Those who are so strong are not afraid that their own things will be robbed. In fact, no one can take away their things. For example, I just rely on the imperial spear. In terms of combat power, I can barely contend with the strong men who have entered the realm of God. But even so, Qin yuan, the second elder who came to the same sect in the Tianluo secret land, even though they were all in a mess, still escaped.We can imagine how hard it is to kill those who are really powerful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C589 Nihilism! This is the first secret of jade carving! In the middle-aged man Xiu''s storage ring, there are still four such jade slips! When Lin Cheng took out all the jade slips, Zhou Chuan''s eyes immediately showed a look of expectation. Since Lin Cheng took out one of the jade slips, which were all the secret methods of void arts, what would be the inscriptions on the other jade slips? Zhou Chuan believes that if it can be carried by a powerful person with magical power, it will never be an ordinary combat skill. Even if it is not a secret method, it is absolutely not simple. What''s more, even if there''s nothing in the other jade slips, it''s just a secret method of emptiness, which is absolutely a great harvest. Even if most practitioners are poor, they can''t get a secret method in their whole life. What''s more, many practitioners have never seen the secret method even if they have seen it. It was a great opportunity for them to get void. "Well?" At this time, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned, "the jade slips..." Zhou Chuan immediately asked, "Lin Cheng, what''s wrong with the jade slips?" "The jade slips are empty!" Lin Cheng suddenly shook his head and laughed, "however, the quality of the jade slips is extremely good. It seems that this should be reserved by that guy." Even if he knew that there was no possibility of getting another secret method, Zhou Chuan could not help being disappointed at Lin Cheng''s saying that the jade slips were empty. Zhou Chuan was the most powerful sect in the northern part of the country. Even compared with Tianxing sect, the first major sect in Dongzhou, Zhou Chuan was disappointed. With such a profound family background, how can the strong one not have several skills? "What about the other two jade slips?" Zhou Chuan asked with some perseverance. "Oh Lin Cheng took a jade slip and said with a smile, "this one is also empty. There is nothing in it This one, is this a method of refining utensils? " "Refining method?" Zhou Chuan was surprised, and then his face showed the color of joy, "sure enough, there is still a harvest!" The weapon refining method may not be as precious as the secret method, but in fact, it is almost as important for practitioners whether it is refining pills, refining weapons, or array, etc., especially in a certain situation, these skills may even be better than the secret method. Even if this jade slip is just a basic weapon refining method, it is already quite good. "Ha ha, my brother, you''re right. Wan Jianzong is really generous and has sent such a generous gift!" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid the people of wanjianzong would never have thought of it. They thought that if they sent a powerful person with magical power, they could sweep all the enemies, but that guy met you!" Maybe in the eyes of wanjianzong people, a powerful person with magical power is enough to solve all problems in their territory. Even if the enemy is also a powerful one, with the strength of the middle-aged male monk, he can make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties or even bow his head. After all, behind the middle-aged male practitioner, there is still the existence of the giant wanjianzong! However, the middle-aged male Xiu was extremely unlucky to meet Lincheng, and the result was very miserable. Although we know from the mouth of Lincheng that the middle-aged male monk is not really fallen, because the spirit of the man has escaped, but even so, it is an indisputable fact that the man was beaten and self exploded by Lin Cheng. Since Zhou Chuan began to practice together, apart from the legendary ancient wars, he has never heard of any supernatural powerful person falling down, and has never heard of any supernatural state strong person forced to explode by a spirit transforming cultivator. Zhou Chuan felt that if he was the middle-aged male monk, even if the yuan God fled back, he would definitely be extremely depressed, and even wanted to die with Lin Cheng directly. Lin Cheng just shakes his head and smiles. He understands Zhou Chuan''s excited and excited mood. He is also very excited. After all, this is the first time that he has beaten a powerful man with supernatural powers. However, in the excitement, Lin Cheng is not arrogant to arrogant, his heart is actually very clear, this time can beat the middle-aged man Xiu self explosion, in fact, more or coincidence and fluke. Because the magic power of the middle-aged male monk almost did not exert any power in front of him. In his mind exploration, the other person''s body shape was almost invisible. In this way, the only thing that the middle-aged male monk could exert his supernatural power was to simply use the rule power he had learned. However, in this way, he had no advantage over Lincheng, because he also understood the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, Lincheng had imperial spears in his hand, and he was not afraid of any weapons and magic weapons. At the same time, there were broken swords and blue fire in the forest city However, if Wan Jianzong replaced a strong man with similar combat power, Lin Cheng was confident that he could escape. If he calculated carefully, he might be able to hit the other side severely. However, if he wanted to force the other side to explode, it would be impossible. So all this can only be said to be a coincidence and a fluke, just because Lin Cheng''s mind can break the other party''s magical powers, which does not mean that his combat power has surpassed that of the ordinary powerful ones. In fact, in terms of his own cultivation and in terms of his supernatural powers, Lin Cheng still has a gap with the powerful supernatural powers.However, the existence of imperial gun and blue fire, as well as the powerful mind, greatly reduced the gap in a short time, but the gap between the forest city and those strong people still exists! When you really step into the magical state, you don''t need to be so clever. At that time, whether it''s the spirit, the imperial gun, or the broken knife, all these factors together will make the forest city''s combat power rise to a higher level, or even soar. At that time, it will not only force the powerful man to blow himself up. He is absolutely confident that he will blow up the other party. Moreover, the spirit of the other party will never escape! ¡­¡­ "A method of refining utensils and a secret method of" void skill. " For Forest City, this should be the biggest harvest this time. In fact, there are a lot of items in the middle-aged man''s storage ring, no matter it''s the spirit plant, the spirit grass, or the weapons and magic weapons, which are quite good. Especially the two silver items, no matter Lin Cheng or Zhou Chuan, have never seen. Based on this, we can conclude that they are absolutely not ordinary items. These are also great gains. Both Lincheng and zhouchuan need these items. The weapons and magic weapons can be used by both of them with a little refining, especially Zhou Chuan. With those magic weapons, their combat power will be greatly improved. However, for the forest city, these are not in urgent need. It is not only urgent for the forest city to refine weapon methods and void skills, but also extremely precious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C590 After counting the items in the ring, Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan set off again. Although Lin Cheng has wiped out the divinity mark on the storage ring, he is just a beginner in refining tools. He is not sure if there is any deeper mark in the ring. At the same time, there are many items in the storage ring, including not only jade slips, but also two silver objects of unknown material. If there is something in these items that the middle-aged male monk valued, or has a deeper mark, then maybe the people of wanjianzong will follow suit. Although Lin Cheng is not afraid of the strong supernatural powers, it has a deep foundation of wanjianzong, and after the middle-aged male practitioner''s original God fled back, the people of wanjianzong naturally knew that his forest city was coming. If there were any powerful old monsters, it would be troublesome. Therefore, at present, we should keep away from the territory of wanjianzong as far as possible. When he carefully checks all the items and refines the magic weapons again, if his refining skills are not good enough, he will directly take them back to Changsheng gate and ask Gu Yuanhua to help refine them. Only in this way can we completely erase the traces of wanjianzong and give those magic weapons to Zhou Sichuan. Thinking of the large number of items in the storage ring, Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling that the details of the clan were too deep, and the resources possessed by the powerful people of supernatural power were not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners. If he could, Lincheng even wanted to go hunting for the magic power of wanjianzong, but the idea just flashed through his mind, and then he would shake his head and laugh. This time, the middle-aged man he was able to force was not how strong he was, but that his mind was just able to restrain the other party''s magical powers. Otherwise, even if he could defeat the other party, he would never be able to leave him. And if you change an opponent, it will be a hard fight. So it''s just a funny idea to say that people with strong hunting skills can be used for hunting? However, it is definitely more beneficial than harmful to be able to fight as many as possible with powerful supernatural powers, which will make Lincheng''s combat experience improve rapidly and have a deeper understanding of itself. It''s a pity that the man named Nanlin uses the yuan God to show his magic power, but his mind can''t be detected. After all, he let the other party run away. Otherwise, the wanjianzong will lose a strong one in the magical state. If Nanlin knew about Lin Cheng''s idea, he would be angry and spit blood. As a powerful man, he was defeated by Lin Cheng, a rising star. However, Lin Cheng was not satisfied. Instead, he wanted to win his yuan Shen together. This is just too much! ¡­¡­ Wanjianzong. "Bang!" A jade table collapsed with a loud noise. The disciples who came to report were scared to death and didn''t dare to speak any more. How about Nanlin Asked a burly man in a deep voice. This is a middle-aged male monk with white face and jade crown, which is very powerful and extraordinary. If Lin Cheng were here, he would definitely recognize that the middle-aged male monk was no other than his former friend and the culprit for his rebirth, Zuo mu. However, Zuo Mu was not as young as he was at that time, but a middle-aged cultivator. In fact, Zuo Mu was over 100 years old. It was only because of his extremely high cultivation and the increase of his longevity that he looked just like a middle-aged man. "Back to the left elder, the yuan God of South deacon has entered Yun Shen cave. According to the South Deacon''s disciples, this time the southern deacon was severely damaged and his body was completely destroyed. Only the yuan God escaped back. Because the South deacon knew that elder Zuo had told people to pay attention to the man named Lincheng, the southern deacon sent his disciples to report the matter before entering Yun Shen cave." The disciple said quickly. "Sure it''s forest city?" Left Mu Shen voice asks a way, his face is more gloomy, with a touch of gloomy light in his eyes. The disciple quickly replied, "according to the South Deacon''s disciple, that person is Lin Cheng." "Forest city..." These two words burst out of Zuo Mu''s teeth. The cold light in his eyes twinkled. After a moment, he rose abruptly and disappeared in the sight of his disciples. A moment later, in a Zhong Yu Ling Xiu mountain, Zuo Mu''s figure falls down, in front of him, is the entrance of a cave. "Younger martial brother Nan, I''m Zuo mu." Zuo Mu''s divine sense penetrated into it, "I heard that younger martial brother encountered a strong enemy. What is going on?" "Elder martial brother, the man who killed the forest house is the rebellious forest city of Guizong!" From the cave came a wave of divine consciousness, "I know that elder martial brother is very concerned about this man named Lincheng, so I sent my disciples to report it." Left Mu eyebrow a frown: "can you be sure it is forest city?" "This son has blue fire. At the same time, he also has a very strange broken knife. When he cuts it out, the power of the knife is extremely amazing." Nanlin''s divine consciousness fluctuated slightly, "I was caught in his trap and was hurt by his broken knife.""So it should be forest city." Zuo Mu''s face was extremely gloomy, "that broken knife, he has also used in Tianluo secret place, it is said that it is a good magic weapon!" "This son is really hateful, and extremely strange." Nanlin said. "How strange?" Zuo Mu immediately asked. "Although he is not weak, he is not as powerful as me, but he can break my magic power!" "Break your magic?" On Zuo Muna''s gloomy face, he could not help but show a slight startled look, "younger martial brother, is his magic power just restraining you? Or... " "No! It''s not restraint, because he didn''t use his magic power at that time. But when I used my magic power, he was able to hit me one step ahead of me. If it wasn''t because he broke my magic power, he would never have done this! " Nanlin said with great certainty. Left Mu frowned. After a moment, he said, "younger martial brother, concentrate on healing. If you need anything, you can tell me directly." "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid it will take several years for me to reshape my body this time. If my elder martial brother catches Nalin city during this period, I hope that elder martial brother will not kill him. When I succeed in body shaping, I will kill this little beast myself!" Nanlin hated the voice. "Good! I promise you Then, Zuo Mu left. Back to the mansion, Zuo mu, with his hands on his back, stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the distance, which is the direction of Qingfeng city. "Forest city!" For a long time, Zuo Mu said slowly, "who are you? Are you back? To revenge? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C591 If you can, zuomu doesn''t want to mention that name again. As a matter of fact, he had never heard of that name again in a hundred years, even between him and his old friends. However, in the past year or two, the name of Lincheng has reappeared in Zuo Mu''s heart. In fact, what he had done in the past is not what he had done. Even if it is to do it again, go back to that day a hundred years ago, Zuo Mu will still have that choice. Only by killing Lin Cheng and seizing Xi Sui Dan, can he be completely reborn and become a member of wanjianzong. It can be said that Lin Cheng''s death is his chance and beginning to embark on the road of cultivation. Zuo Mu will never have the slightest hesitation and hesitation. Don''t say that the man is Lin Cheng. He will not have any hesitation if he is any one. Zuo Mu remembers the name of Lincheng just because he has reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. No matter how unwilling he was to admit it or to mention it, his cultivation opportunity was really started after betraying Lin Cheng. There is no doubt about it. But because of this, when Zuo Mu reached his present state of cultivation, he gradually realized that his betrayal a hundred years ago had taken root in his heart. Especially when he sacrificed the yuan God, he felt more clearly that there was a shadow of Lincheng in his memory, even in the root of his original God Son! Zuo Mu immediately realized that he had a heart demon! He didn''t know whether it was because he had never forgotten the betrayal, or because it was the only flaw in his mind that led to the emergence of the heart demon, or that the heart demon had been there all the time, just because his state of mind and cultivation were too low, so the heart demon didn''t show up. However, no matter what the reason is, he has a heart demon is real, and he can not get rid of it! This has to arouse Zuo Mu''s attention, because he is not far away from the top of the magical state. Maybe one day in the near future, he may touch a higher level, or even break through at one stroke and become a half step great power. However, the existence of heart demons has reduced his possibility to the lowest level. At the same time, the danger is greatly increased. Even more, because of the existence of heart demons, he can not continue to break through. This is not an exaggeration. The horror of the heart demon, he has already entered the supernatural state of the strong, naturally is incomparably clear, if in the breakthrough time, once he fell into the heart demon, then waiting for him, the best end is just a cripple, more likely, perhaps the yuan God will directly collapse, become an idiot! If there is any retribution, then several factors will attack at the same time, and he will be destroyed both physically and mentally! This is Zuo Mu cannot accept in any case! However, he couldn''t find any solution for a while. If the heart demon was so easy to solve, he couldn''t be called as a devil! Rao is such a powerful left mu, for their own demons is also helpless. What''s more, he can''t tell anyone about this problem, let alone ask anyone for help. Of course, there are some strong masters of the last generation or even the previous generations in the wanjianzong. They are more experienced in dealing with heart demons, but Zuo mu can''t turn to them for help. Because, even if he could seize the opportunity of Lincheng, he knew that it was a kind of betrayal. According to those ordinary people, it could even be said that he was ungrateful. However, these four words should not and can never appear in his elder of wanjianzong. If he carries this reputation, even if his demons are solved, his own prestige will definitely decline greatly. And, by that time, he would be more than just a psychopath. After a hundred years of practice, Zuo Mu has a deep understanding of cultivation. He knows that practice is not only about self-cultivation. The higher the level of cultivation, it will involve various factors, such as external opportunities, even causality, which may have a great impact on himself. Once betraying someone who once saved his life, if this ungrateful thing is spread out, Zuo Mu may be infected with another cause and effect, or his opportunity will be unstable, and it will be even more troublesome. Therefore, the heart evil matter, left mu can only rely on their own solution! In fact, Zuo Mu knows in his heart that he has been infected with causality, which is Lincheng! If he didn''t kill Lin Cheng in those years and did not betray Lin Cheng, then he would not have today''s heart demon. "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be what I am today!"Zuo Mu''s expression is extremely cold, the cold light in the eyes twinkles. Even if there is a heart demon now, Zuo Mu still has no regrets. He just wants to find a solution to the heart demon by thinking of Lin Cheng now. At this time, he even heard about Lin Cheng. From that time on, his eyes fell on the ant who was said to be just a rebel. Even if this person was not his original benefactor Lincheng, since this person was called Lincheng, it might be an opportunity to solve his demons. Perhaps, kill this person, his heart demon will be solved. But now, Lincheng even went to the territory of wanjianzong and even killed his old friend Lin Tao, who was also one of the people who surrounded and killed Lincheng! This makes Zuo Mu have to think more! "Are you really Lin Cheng? Or in the name of forest city? " BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, since you are destined to use the light in your eyes, it doesn''t matter who your name is Zuo Mu sneered, "the forest city a hundred years ago gave me the opportunity to set foot on the cultivation road. I can''t imagine that another forest city will appear one hundred years later. It seems that this is also my chance!" His divine sense released: "send my order to arrest Lin Cheng with all my strength. At the same time, I will send a report to the same sect. If they catch Lin Cheng and hand it over to my sect, I will thank you very much." ¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Cheng didn''t know. In Zuo Mu''s eyes, he was a mole ant, just like a hundred years ago. Lin Cheng took Zhou Chuan and stopped in a city. Then, he left Zhou Chuan to wait in the city. He returned to Changsheng gate with the harvest he got from xiunanlin, a middle-aged man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C592 "You killed a powerful man in the magic state of wanjianzong?" In the hall of Changsheng gate, the main peak, Gu Yuanhua looks at the forest city in amazement. Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not the killing. It''s just that the man blew himself up in order to kill him, but his God escaped..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yuanhua''s mouth twitched a few times, quite speechless, "Lin Cheng, you can be more difficult than to kill each other." If you fight against a practitioner who has just entered the realm of God, Gu Yuanhua will also be able to kill the other side. However, if an opponent with similar strength, especially if both of them are strong in magical state, it is too difficult to kill the other party. Unless a game is set in advance and the array is set before the fight, so that the opponent can not escape, otherwise, if a powerful magical state wants to escape, few people can stop it. What''s more, Lincheng is not a powerful supernatural power! Although he has understood the rules of heaven and earth in advance, he is a real cultivator of transforming God state in terms of his current cultivation! However, the fact is that Lin Cheng, a spiritual cultivator, forced wanjianzong to blow himself up. It''s just incredible to hear that. However, looking at Lin Cheng''s expression, it seems that he is not satisfied with this battle record. He thinks that the other party just blew himself up, not by him. At the same time, the spirit of the other party has escaped and has not been completely killed Gu Yuanhua almost wants to go! Especially when he knew that Lin Cheng was fighting with the powerful man in the magic realm of wanjianzong, he did not arrange the array or set any traps in advance. He just relied on his own combat power, but forced the other party to explode. If Lin Cheng was not satisfied with this record, Gu Yuanhua really did not know what other achievements would make Lin Cheng satisfied Yes. Who is able to force a powerful person to explode when he transforms the divine realm? What''s more, Lin Cheng forced the strong man to escape. He could only escape by the most miserable way of self explosion. Who can do this? But Lincheng did it! However, Lin Cheng seems a little dissatisfied! Gu Yuanhua shook his head speechlessly. After a while, he asked, "Lin Cheng, you killed me What''s the name of the man you beat? Is it the core disciple of wanjianzong? " "Is there any difference between core disciples?" Lin Cheng some puzzled asked, "that man calls himself Nanlin, but he doesn''t know whether this is his Taoist name or his name." After reaching the magical state, some people will have a Taoist name, which is the honorific title of others, or self styled. "Nanlin..." Gu Yuanhua heard the name, can''t help but show a wry smile, "Lin Cheng, do you know who this Nanlin is?" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to reply, he continued: "this man is the external deacon of wanjianzong and the only deacon in wanjianzong''s magical realm. His status in wanjianzong is even higher than that of most of the core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. Before, even if I saw him, I would give him some face!" Lin Cheng suddenly: "so, this person should belong to the grand housekeeper of wanjianzong?" "You can say that." Gu Yuanhua nodded, then he could not help shaking his head and laughing: "but such a big housekeeper was forced to explode by you. This is really It''s just a death feud. You should be careful in the future. If you kill ordinary disciples, there may be room for moderation. But now Nanlin is the one who blows up. Wanjianzong will never give up. They will try their best to catch you! " Lin Cheng said with a smile: "if you want to capture me, it depends on how many people in wanjianzong are ready to be killed by me!" Gu Yuanhua was suffocating, and then he shook his head and laughed: "this is also true." Lin Cheng has no worries and is alone. Even if he is only a spiritual cultivation, Dongzhou is so big that it is not so easy for wanjianzong to catch him. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s combat power is not as low as his accomplishments. He is a genius who can''t be measured by common sense. Even Nanlin was beaten up by Lincheng. As long as the people of wanjianzong are not stupid, they absolutely dare not send ordinary disciples to kill Lincheng easily. However, there was no difference between wanjianzong and guiyizong. The two sects hated Lincheng to the core. However, no matter how they gnawed their teeth, as long as the heavyweights in the two sects did not directly attack, they could not pose a great threat to Lincheng. Even if there are really heavyweights, it must first be able to trace the trail of forest city. What''s more, the fact that Lin Cheng can kill in and out of the Tianluo secret place is enough to prove that his fighting power is not something that can be captured or killed by one or two powerful people in the magical realm. Gu Yuanhua believes that even in the heyday of changshengmen, if they want to capture Lincheng, the price will not be a little bit. First of all, we need to use powerful magic weapons, and at the same time, we need to find a suitable opportunity to force Lincheng into a dead end and let him escape.However, there is a premise for all of this, that is to know the trail of forest city first. But Dongzhou is so big that it is so simple to trace the trail of Lincheng? Even if the ordinary disciples found the forest city, they had already been discovered by the spirit consciousness of the forest city before that. If the forest city wants to leave, they can''t stop it, or even dare not to stop it. The only possibility is that the one who found the trail of Lincheng happened to be the strong one of the two clans. However, there are probably only dozens of strong people in the two sects of wanjianzong and guiyizong. If we can find the trace of Lincheng by such a coincidence, it can only be said that Lincheng is too unlucky. "Lin Cheng, you can''t be too careless." Although it is very unlikely that the two sects can trace to the forest city, Gu Yuanhua can''t help but remind him: "whether it''s wanjianzong or guiyizong, it''s a powerful sect that has passed on countless generations, with a profound foundation. There may be some magic weapons in the sect, or there are strong people with extremely terrible cultivation. And some extremely powerful magic weapons can be used to deduce. At the same time, some magical powers can also be used to trace and deduce. " "Deduction?" Lin Cheng frowned: "Lord, do you mean Can they deduce the secrets of heaven? " "It may be exaggerating to deduce the natural mechanism, but it is possible to trace it." Gu Yuanhua said: "for example, there is a magic power called tracing back to the source, which can deduce what happened in a certain place in the past. The stronger the cultivation of the people who use this kind of magic power, the longer the time they can trace back. The stronger the tianxingzong is, the better they are. Although wanjianzong and Guiyi sect are slightly weaker than tianxingzong, are there any people in these two sects I have practiced this magic power, but it''s hard to say. " Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning, which he had never thought about. However, he had heard of the magic power of tracing back to the source. At the beginning, Zhuqiao was forcibly taken away by the woman named Ming Danjing. Lin Cheng chased after him as if he was crazy. He secretly attacked and caught a disciple of tianxingzong. From the disciple''s mouth, he knew that Ming Danjing came to take Zhuqiao because he had performed the magic power of tracing back to the source for an elder of tianxingzong and found that Zhuqiao was extraordinary Physical fitness. Imagine if Ming Danjing can catch up with them through this kind of magic power, if someone in the wanjianzong has also practiced this kind of magic power, can he start from Qingfeng city or from the place where he fought with Nanlin, and pursue them step by step along the route he left with Zhou Chuan? If so, then in the end the other party may really be able to catch up with Changsheng gate! "Of course, I''m just giving you an example. Whether you can trace it accurately depends on the cultivation of the person who exerts his magic power. If the cultivation is strong enough, I''m afraid it will be easy to trace. But if you don''t practice enough, I''m afraid you can only trace back for a moment. If you leave early enough, the other party may not be able to trace you!" It seems that he saw Lin Cheng''s worries. Gu Yuanhua explained, "besides, although the family has suffered some changes and the foundation is almost destroyed, it is not without any details. I''m afraid that this kind of magic power can''t be traced back to benzong. You don''t have to worry too much." Lin Cheng nodded and did not speak. He had ignored this point before, but at the moment when Gu Yuanhua talked about it, he felt that even if he ran away, he might not have thrown off the tracking enemy. "Zongmen, what do you mean by magic weapon deduction?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked again. "It is said that in ancient times, there were extremely powerful weapon refiners who refined powerful magic weapons that could touch the secrets of heaven. By deducing the secrets of heaven, you can explore them. However, this is only a legend. Many people believe that this is actually a kind of magic power, which is just used to display it with the help of powerful magic weapons." Gu Yuanhua explained: "in fact, in my opinion, not to mention whether the magic weapons of ancient times have been handed down, even if there are, I''m afraid that no one can use them. The natural mechanism is not so easy to touch. The ordinary practitioners of magical state just understand the rules of heaven and earth, and they will encounter the punishment of heaven, let alone deduce the secrets of heaven and earth? This is almost equivalent to controlling the natural mechanism in a short period of time. It is bound to pay a great price. Maybe even the half step talent can''t afford it. Otherwise, the traces of the two elders of this sect have been deduced for a long time. How can we wait until now? " "I see." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully, and then he asked, "zongmen, is it only the power of tracing back to the source that can be used to track? I''ve heard that there are rules of time. Can this be traced? " "The rules of time naturally exist. However, I have never heard of anyone who can understand the rules of time. Otherwise, would he be able to control time and live forever?" Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "Lin Cheng, you don''t have to worry too much. As I have said, even if someone can trace it, they can''t deduce this sect. There are still some details about this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C593 Lin Cheng soon realized that the reason why Gu Yuanhua was so confident was that there should be some kind of array or some powerful magic weapon in Changsheng gate, which could isolate the magic power of tracing back to the origin. Of course, it is also possible that there are two extremely powerful half step capable elders in Changsheng sect who are still alive. Wan Jianzong does not dare to attack Changsheng easily. Therefore, even if the people of wanjianzong trace here, Gu Yuanhua is not afraid. However, Lin Cheng thinks that the last possibility is very small, because if Gu Yuanhua is so fearless, he will not be able to conceal the fact that he has become the guest elder of Changsheng sect. Wanjianzong is afraid of the two elders of Changsheng sect, and Guizong naturally dare not ignore it. Therefore, Lin Cheng realized that the Changsheng gate has not been destroyed to this day because of the two powerful half step abilities. However, Gu Yuanhua is not afraid of the pursuit of wanjianzong. He should rely on some magic weapon or array. Therefore, Lin Cheng was relieved, but he didn''t feel at ease. It''s true that Gu Yuanhua is a powerful one in the realm of supernatural powers, but wanjianzong can''t compare with Changsheng sect in terms of both details and strength, even in its heyday. Therefore, Gu Yuanhua is not sure what means the wanjianzong has, or whether someone has practiced some kind of magical power that can be used to trace. What''s more, in the cultivation world, there are not only magical powers, but also secret methods! If Gu Yuanhua''s array or magic weapon can''t influence the strong man of wanjianzong, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the strong one of wanjianzong will be tracked. Lin Cheng realized that the gate of longevity could not stay long! Therefore, regardless of Gu Yuanhua''s persuasion, Lin Cheng decided to leave. On the one hand, staying in Changsheng gate may not guarantee that there will be no strong enemy. On the other hand, he didn''t want to implicate changshengmen. After all, as Gu Yuanhua said, the Nanlin he killed this time was a strong man in wanjianzong. Once wanjianzong refused to give up, he might attack together with Changsheng gate! Therefore, Lincheng wants to leave Changsheng gate. As long as he leaves, even if the people of wanjianzong come after him and can''t find him, he will not easily attack Changsheng gate. The deterrent power of two and a half steps is absolutely enough to frighten anyone. Before leaving, Lin Cheng asked Gu Yuanhua to take a look at all the objects he got from Nanlin. He not only confirmed that there was no sign of Nanlin''s divine sense, but also learned from Gu Yuanhua what the two silver objects he did not know. "This is Mother gold Gu Yuanhua stares at the piece of goods in Lin Cheng''s hand. Originally, he was calm and atmospheric. At the moment, he couldn''t help but cry out! His expression is incomparably excited, just like a dying man, seeing the nine turn golden elixir, his eyes are shining! "Mother gold?" Hearing Gu Yuanhua''s name, Lin Cheng was greatly surprised, "Lord, do you think this is the legendary mother gold?" The so-called mother gold is the mother of all metals. It is a kind of excellent metal. It is extremely compatible with aura. It is an excellent material for refining magic weapons. It is said that in ancient times, Emperor Yu''s tripod was made of mother gold. Lin Cheng has heard of it since he was a child, so he will not be unfamiliar with it. But he didn''t expect that the two pieces of material he got were mother gold! In the legend, it is the magic weapon material for the powerful! Lin Cheng is a little unbelievable. He got two pieces of mother gold so easily?! Is this luck too bad?! Or is this mother too common?! "Lincheng, can I have a look at it?" Gu Yuanhua did not answer Lin Cheng, but asked solemnly and excitedly. Lin City did not hesitate to pass the past: "the Lord at will." Gu Yuanhua immediately took it and looked at it repeatedly in his hand. Sometimes he frowned, sometimes he was surprised. After a long time, he returned it to Lin Cheng. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing: "what a pity! What a pity His face was full of regret. "What a pity?" Lin Cheng was shocked and asked, "Lord, is this mother gold? Why is it a pity? " "This is not pure mother gold, but the silver source close to the mother gold. If it is the mother gold, even if it is only the size of a nail, it will be as heavy as a mountain. You can''t take it up at all, let alone such a large piece. Even if it''s only a little bit of mother gold, even Da Neng will be crazy about it." Gu Yuanhua shook his head regretfully and said, "I should have thought of it just now. If it''s the mother gold, you don''t want to take it up. Even your storage ring can''t bear its amazing weight. I''m too excited!" When Lin Cheng heard the speech, he could not help feeling sorry, but he was relieved. If this is really the mother gold, then his luck is really too bad. At the moment, Gu Yuanhua said that this is not the mother gold, but he thought it was normal!"Lord, this is the silver source you mentioned?" Lin Cheng asked, he had heard of mother gold, but had not heard of silver source. "Generally speaking, the object in your hand is extremely pure silver, which is very close to the source of silver, that is, the source of silver!" Gu Yuanhua said: "this is also a kind of extremely precious material. If it is not discovered, it may evolve into the mother gold after a period of time in the beautiful land of Zhongyu and Lingxiu, and may eventually become the real mother gold." Speaking of this, his tone had no hidden regret, helplessness and chagrin. "I don''t know where Nanlin got this silver source. If he mined it, it would be a monstrous thing. It''s really hateful!" but any place that can produce this kind of best material is absolutely the land of the essence of heaven and earth, and only such places can be born of silver source. If we look at this silver source, it is very pure and of amazing quality. If it will evolve into real mother gold in a few years, but now it is mined out, its evolution will be interrupted, and it can no longer evolve into mother gold! This is just like a nine turn gold elixir about to be refined, but it is interrupted by life and destroyed. It is extremely hateful! Lin Cheng also had some regrets, but he didn''t have any anger. If the silver source was not mined out, he would not get it. This is also his chance! "Lord, this silver source should be extraordinary, right?" Lin Cheng asked. He could feel that the silver source was not as good as the mother gold, but it was extraordinary. "Extraordinary? It''s not too much to say it''s a treasure! I''m afraid there are not a few pieces of gold in the whole Dongzhou. Do you think the word "extraordinary" can describe this silver source Gu Yuanhua said sonorously: "if you use it to refine magic weapons, it will not only be very powerful, but also absorb spirit and nourish itself. Even if you don''t need to sacrifice and refine, the magic weapon will constantly improve and enhance itself. Even I can''t imagine how powerful it will be in the end." Hearing this, Lin Cheng was surprised: "magic weapon can also improve itself?" "Only with the purest materials to refine the magic weapon, can we cultivate ourselves." Gu Yuanhua said: "Lincheng, it''s your destiny to get this silver source. It''s a great chance! However, I advise you not to use this silver source to refine magic weapons immediately. " Lin Cheng doubts: "why is this?" He was also thinking about what materials should be used to refine his own magic weapon. Knowing that these two pieces were extremely precious silver sources, he had an idea in his mind, but he did not expect Gu Yuanhua to stop him. "If you want to refine any material that can be called a source, you need to have a high level of craftsmanship. At the same time, you also need to integrate the rules of heaven and earth into it. Otherwise, even refining it will be useless, but many powerful people at the top of the magical state can''t do this!" Gu Yuanhua said with a dignified expression: "you can refine it. I suggest that you only need to add a little to the magic weapon you refine, which can greatly improve the quality and power of your own magic weapon. This is enough for you!" He cautiously comforted Lin Cheng and said, "the precious and powerful silver source is beyond your imagination! When you become a half step power, or even a great power, you should be able to truly appreciate the precious of this silver source. " Lin Cheng was stunned and nodded slowly. He understood what Gu Yuanhua meant. With his current accomplishments and his almost pitiful accomplishments in refining magic weapons, using this silver source to refine magic weapons is simply destroying the best materials! However, he had to refine magic weapons, because if he wanted to step into the magical state, he would encounter the scourge of heaven. At this time, if he did not have the magic weapon to share the terrible attack of the scourge for himself, he would not only suffer a lot, but also greatly increase the danger of his death on the spot! Therefore, Gu Yuanhua advised him to add only a little silver to other materials. In this way, not only the power of magic weapon is greatly increased, but also the best material can be wasted as little as possible! "Thank you, Lord. I understand." Lin Cheng nodded solemnly, and then handed over the silver source: "Lord, since joining this sect, I asked myself that I had not made any contribution. Please accept this silver source." Silver source is precious, even can be said to be the most precious! For Lincheng, the same is true. However, he did not want to owe Gu Yuanhua and Changsheng gate too much affection. What''s more, Gu Yuanhua instructed him to find lingpu, which was also a great harvest for him. Therefore, he gave Gu Yuanhua this silver source. "Lin Cheng, you..." Gu Yuanhua was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I can''t accept this silver source!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "master, don''t think about it. To be honest, I actually got two silver sources this time. You take this piece, and I still have it. " Gu Yuanhua was shocked, and then he could not help shaking his head and sighing: "Lin Cheng, your chance is really amazing!" Lin Cheng laughed and just wanted to talk, Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "even if you have two pieces, I still can''t accept them!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C594 "Lincheng, if we talk about the details, although the clan has declined, there are still some details. However, even from the first day of the founding of this sect to now, there are not a few pieces of gold in total. You can imagine how important and precious these two pieces of silver are "However, I still can''t accept this silver source. Don''t worry about talking and listen to my reasons first!" Gu Yuanhua''s tone is full of emotion. To get a piece of gold is enough to make any practitioner ecstatic. Not to mention the one with strong supernatural power, even for a sect, a piece of gold as big as a fist is enough to cause the whole clan to shake, let alone two pieces! In the face of the two pieces of gold handed over by Lincheng, Gu Yuanhua, even though he was calm, couldn''t help but be moved. At the same time, he was shocked by the large amount of money in Lincheng. If it was in the past, Gu Yuanhua would never hesitate to accept this silver source. Even if Lincheng did not give it, if he knew that Lincheng had a silver source in his hand, he would definitely try his best to get it. In zongmen''s hands, these two silver sources are enough to refine a shocking magic weapon. Even the great power will definitely be moved by it. It is a pity that the Changsheng gate has already declined. Now don''t say that Lin Cheng gave him one piece. Even if he gave him two pieces, Changsheng gate had no ability to use the silver source to refine magic weapons. Of course, if you want to make it by force, it''s no problem. If you just add a little silver source to each magic weapon, you can greatly improve the quality of the magic weapon. In this way, you can even refine powerful magic weapons in large quantities. With the weight of the silver source in front of you, you can make all the disciples in Changsheng sect a powerful magic weapon more than sufficient! However, if this is the case, it is no doubt that the Changsheng sect will get a large number of magic weapons with very good quality. However, they have lost a chance to refine the best magic weapons, which is almost tantamount to destroying one by themselves. Gu Yuanhua is really unwilling to do so! What''s more, for Changsheng sect, what is most lacking is not a powerful magic weapon, but a large number of gifted disciples and more inheritance. To be more accurate, changshengmen''s vitality is greatly damaged. What we need now is to recover our vitality with a long time, which is more important than magic weapons. Even the first-class pills are more important than magic weapons for the present Changsheng gate! This is the first reason for Gu Yuanhua''s refusal of Lincheng. He is not willing to expose the heaven and nature. At the same time, no one in Changsheng gate, including him, has the ability to refine a top-notch magic weapon! For the second reason, Gu Yuanhua considered the future potential of Lincheng, especially Lincheng. Naturally, he knew the realm of Lincheng. However, what he never imagined was that Lin Cheng was forced to explode by wanjianzong''s Nanlin self destruct because of his unique cultivation. He was a strong man with no less combat power than him! Even though it has been known for a long time that Lincheng has already demonstrated the combat power of the powerful people in the Tianluo secret realm, Gu Yuanhua still has some unexpected ideas. Even if Lincheng can achieve such amazing combat power with several magic weapons and blue fire, he is still very surprised! Gu Yuanhua realized that this was definitely not just a magic weapon, or the combat power brought about by the rules of force understood by Lin Cheng. Of course, these are extremely important, but the potential and talent of Lincheng itself are the most important. It was Lin Cheng who was able to integrate these factors and make use of them, and then he had a combat power that was enough to shock people. If anyone else, even if they have the same advantages of forest city, can they achieve such combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. You know, Lincheng is certainly aware of the rules of power, but any one with a strong magical state has already understood the rules of heaven and earth. If we simply take the combat power as an example, it will never be weaker than Lincheng, but will be stronger than him. Forest city has a powerful magic weapon. Which one has no magic weapon? Even, most of them have their own magic weapons, and even some of them have magic weapons left over from ancient times. It''s not necessary to say how powerful those magic weapons are. However, every time Lin Cheng fights with the powerful one in the magical realm, the final winner is Lin Cheng. In the secret realm of Tianluo, Tong chenen is beaten by Lin Cheng. This time, he is forced to explode in the face of Nanlin of wanjianzong. All this, enough to explain the extraordinary forest city! Although the rules of heaven and earth are terrible and magic weapons are powerful, only those who use them are the most important. This is the forest city! Only forest city, can play these advantages to the extreme, to achieve a jaw dropping strong point, will play such amazing results again and again! Not to mention how short the time it took for Lincheng to go from a mere warrior to the present is shocking!If this is not enough to show the talent and potential of Lincheng, and not enough to show the extraordinary of Lincheng, then Gu Yuanhua really does not know who can be called extraordinary in this whole eastern state! Lin Cheng''s extraordinary, has been shown again and again, Gu Yuanhua believes that the next forest city will still show his extraordinary, and even shock everyone again and again, and then shock the whole East state! Now Lincheng gave him the silver source, which was the generosity of Lincheng, but Gu Yuanhua could also feel it. It definitely meant that Lin Cheng was returning human feelings. Although he didn''t know what Lin Cheng was going to do to find cold chalcedony and lingpu seeds, Gu Yuanhua could feel that these two things were very important to Lincheng. Changsheng helped him find it, and now Lincheng can use it It''s a way to return human feelings. If you accept Yinyuan now, Lincheng will no longer owe anything to Changsheng gate, or even vice versa! However, Lin Cheng was originally the elder of Keqing, which was a kind of transaction. If Changsheng gate owes Lin Cheng any more, the cause and effect will be completely broken in the future! In the future, no matter how high the forest city can reach, it will no longer have any relationship with Changsheng gate. Even if the forest city is in danger, no one can say anything. A piece of silver is enough to pay off the relationship of Changsheng gate! However, this is what Gu Yuanhua does not want to see in any case. He has already seen clearly how amazing the potential of Lincheng is. If the relationship between Lincheng and Lincheng is lost because of one silver source, it will definitely do more harm than good for changshengmen. Let alone one silver source, even if Lincheng gives him both silver sources, he will never take it! This is Gu Yuanhua''s second reason for refusing Lincheng. Of course, when explaining this, Gu Yuanhua would not be so straightforward. He just stressed that although silver source is precious, it must be in the hands of the right people to play its role. Now Changsheng gate is no longer suitable for possessing such excellent materials. Regardless of Lin Cheng''s persuasion, Gu Yuanhua is extremely resolute in refusing! "In that case, I will not be forced any more." Lin Cheng also saw Gu Yuanhua''s extremely resolute attitude and understood the meaning of the other party in his heart. He did not say anything more, but took back the silver source. Gu Yuanhua then said with a smile: "Lin Cheng, I understand what you mean. However, I did not use you to look for treasures or share a share of your harvest when I invited you to become the elder of Hak Ching. Your status as an elder of Keqing is a kind of honor for our sect." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "master, you have a good reputation." "I know if it''s too good or not." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and grinned, and then said, "Lin Cheng, remember what I said. When your accomplishments are not enough to refine silver sources, you should not be greedy to use these two materials rashly. Otherwise, when you become a half step talent, you will regret it." "I wrote it down!" Lin Cheng nodded his head. In fact, after listening to Gu Yuanhua''s advice, he had decided not to use the two silver sources for the time being. If he could become a half step power or even a great power in the future, and he wanted to refine the magic weapon at that time, but there was no suitable material to use, he would really regret it. He is not as profound as the ancestral clan, so he should be cautious. "So good!" Gu Yuanhua said: "although I don''t know where Nanlin got these two silver sources and why he didn''t give them to wanjianzong, wanjianzong certainly doesn''t know the existence of these two silver sources. Otherwise, Nanlin will never be able to keep them. This is good news for you. You don''t have to worry too much." Lin Cheng nods. If Wan Jianzong knows that Yinyuan has fallen into his hands, he will definitely follow him at all costs. If he is not caught, he will never give up. Now, although wanjianzong would not let him go easily, the yuan God of Nanlin escaped after all. There is still a difference between the two. "I believe that although the yuan God of Nanlin has escaped, he can''t easily mention Yinyuan to wanjianzong. Otherwise, he can''t explain it himself." Gu Yuanhua said: "you can''t easily disclose this to other people. Otherwise, your situation will be 100 times more dangerous than now. At that time, I''m afraid that even half step power and even power will come to hunt you down, and you will have nowhere to escape." The forest city is not controlled by one Lin. If you startle half step power or even power, the consequences can really make people scalp numb. As long as you think about it, the two elders of Changsheng sect are not really half step energy, but they are infinitely close to half step power. They are already so big that a wanjianzong dare not act rashly. You can know how terrible the half step power is. Even if only with the word "Da Neng", it is enough to make people cold all over the body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C595 "Lin Cheng, you don''t have to worry too much about wanjianzong''s pursuit." Since Lin Cheng decided to leave, Gu Yuanhua did not stop him. In fact, he also understood that Lin Cheng''s departure was inevitable. With the current situation of Changsheng gate, he could not provide much help to Lin Cheng. "My sect still has an array. Even if the strong man of wanjianzong has tracked down my sect, as long as you have left, they can''t continue to trace you! ¡± Lin Cheng nodded. In fact, even if the strong man of wanjianzong tracked him down, he would not be afraid. At least, it was easy for him to withdraw from the whole body. His only worry is that because the strong man of wanjianzong is chasing after him, he can only escape without enough time for cultivation. What he is most urgent now is to use the shortest time to improve his strength, not to stay in Dongzhou to entangle with guiyizong or wanjianzong, but to go to the southern regions to save Zhuqiao. However, as Zhou Chuan said, the strong men in other states are like clouds, and the woman Ming Danjing is from a clan. If you want to save Zhuqiao back, if you don''t have enough strength, it will be futile. Now that Gu Yuanhua is so confident that the strong man of wanjianzong can''t trace him, he can rest assured. Maybe in the future he still wants to escape, but as long as he can open some time, it is enough for him. Later, Gu Yuanhua and Lin Cheng talked all night. During this period, Gu Yuanhua was mainly talking. Lin Cheng was listening and listening very seriously. Because what Gu Yuanhua said was all about his cultivation experience and what he had seen and heard abroad in recent years, especially about the array and refining tools, Gu Yuanhua almost didn''t conceal it. Even some secret arrays of Changsheng family were told by Gu Yuanhua, but he only told him not to spread them out. This is extremely important and precious for Lin Cheng. Although Gu Yuanhua only talks about his own cultivation experience, Lin Cheng knows that it definitely includes the cultivation system before Changsheng gate, which has a great inspiration for him and makes him deeply understand. Although some of the eastern and Western Forest cities can not be fully understood, he believes that after he enters the magical realm, he will have a different understanding. What Gu Yuanhua taught will benefit him a lot for a long time! Of course, Gu Yuanhua is not only teaching experience, but also comforting Lin Cheng. If you are not sure, it is better not to try to understand a kind of rules of heaven and earth, because the rules of heaven and earth are not like combat skills and skills. More practice can improve one''s own strength. It is very difficult for a practitioner to understand one kind of rules of heaven and earth, and he has to bear great pressure. The most powerful one is the punishment of heaven. If he understands two or more rules of heaven and earth, let alone whether he can understand them or not, even if he can succeed, what kind of pressure will he have to bear? If it is under such circumstances, how can Lincheng resist the scourge? It''s a suicide! Hearing these words, Lin Cheng fell into meditation and did not answer. ¡­¡­ A day later. Lin City is ready to leave, Zou Qingqi and LV Yingying three people came to see him off. "Lin Cheng, I hope you will be very strong when I see you next time." Zou Qingqi looked complicated and said that she knew that Lin City would go sooner or later, but she did not expect that Lin City would go so fast, which made her heart a little melancholy. "I believe that at that time, you should also step into the magical realm, and then we will kill wanjianzong together!" Lin Cheng smiles. "Then I''ll wait for that day!" Zou Qingqi''s beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Lin Cheng. After noticing Zou Qingqi''s eyes, Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and laughed. He looked at Yan Chongguang and said, "you three have good talent. Don''t let your talent down!" The three saluted Lin Cheng respectfully. They were grateful to Lin Cheng from the bottom of their heart. Since they took the pills given by Lin Cheng, no one felt more real about their own changes. This also made them more aware of the value of those pills and the gratitude of Lincheng to them. After that, Lin Cheng gave Gu Yuanhua and others a fist, and then jumped up and left Changsheng gate. Looking at Lin Cheng''s figure disappearing in the sight, Zou Qingqi was silent for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "guiyizong really has no eyes. It''s just because of a little boy Chen en, he forced Lin Cheng away. In the future, guiyizong will regret it!" "I''m afraid I''ve regretted it now! However, if there is no one who has eyes and no eyes, how can Lin Cheng become the guest of this clan? This is a good thing for us! " Gu Yuanhua said that when he spoke, he looked at Zou Qingqi, which was meaningful. "Lord, why do you think so of me?" Zou Qingqi asked strangely. "Girl, in your words, you mean not to be angry for Lin Cheng!" Gu Yuanhua said with a smile. Zou Qingqi could not help but blush. She was so intelligent that she could not hear Gu Yuanhua''s implication?Guiyizong has no eyes, doesn''t pay attention to Lincheng, and even forced Lin Cheng to leave for Tong chenen''s favor. However, in their opinion, this is a good thing, because it is almost equivalent to guiyizong pushing Lincheng into the arms of Changsheng gate, which gives changshengmen a genius and even the top strong in the future! Therefore, Zou Qingqi should not be so resentful in any case. She should be jubilant, but her words are regret and resentment for Lincheng, which is obviously wrong. "Lord, I just have some feelings." Zou Qingqi flashed her eyes and said, "the example of Lincheng is a good lesson. In the future, our sect should not treat every student equally, and should not be biased..." "Ha ha..." Before she finished her words, Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help laughing, which made her blush and couldn''t speak any more. "Girl, I watched you grow up. I have already regarded you as my own child. How can I not understand you?" Gu Yuanhua said with a smile, and then turned away with his hands on his back, leaving only Zou Qingqi, whose pretty face was red, shining brilliantly in her beautiful eyes. A moment later, Zou Qingqi took a deep look at the direction of Lincheng''s departure, and then turned back. But she didn''t know. This scene fell in the eyes of Gu Yuanhua, who was on the mountain top in the distance. He shook his head slightly and whispered to himself: "girl, if you can become a Taoist companion with Lincheng, it will be better. I''m afraid..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C596 Fengcheng, not far from Changsheng gate. "What? Are you leaving now? " Zhou Chuan was stunned. Lin Cheng came back a few days after he left, but suddenly told him that he wanted to leave here, which made him feel a little surprised, "Lincheng, do you want to leave Dongzhou?" "I won''t leave Dongzhou for the time being, but I''m afraid we can''t go together now." Lin Cheng shook his head and explained, "the strong man of wanjianzong who fought with me outside Qingfeng city is Nanlin. He is the deacon of wanjianzong. He has a very high position in wanjianzong. He is almost the housekeeper of wanjianzong. Now that he has known my identity, wanjianzong will not give up!" After a little pause, he said, "what''s more, the two silver items we got from Nanlin''s storage ring are actually two treasures. They are the source of silver. Even Da Neng will be moved by them..." Hearing Lin Cheng explain what silver source is, Zhou Chuan can''t help but be surprised: "so, that Nanlin''s storage ring has so many items, these two silver sources are the most precious?" "Yes Lin Cheng nods. Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking, "Lincheng, are we lucky? Even if Nanlin is the grand housekeeper of wanjianzong, but since the silver source can''t even have the heart of Da Neng, how can he have two pieces at once? " Lin Cheng shook his head and said carefully: "this is unknown. Perhaps, it was Nanlin who got it from somewhere by accident. He didn''t intend to report it to zongmen, but left it privately. Of course, it is also possible that he was preparing to send the two silver coins back to wanjianzong, but he happened to meet us and went to the forest house, so he directly came after us and killed us. " Nanlin''s body how can have these two silver sources, Lin Cheng also has no way to know, but he did not feel strange. Although Dongzhou is a barren land compared with other states, no matter how barren it is, it is not without any resources. Otherwise, why would those families, strong people and even half step talents stay in Dongzhou instead of going directly to other states with more abundant resources? With the strength of those people, if they want to gain a foothold in other states or even lay down a territory, there may be many uncertain factors among them. However, it is still easy for them to cross the state boundary. If they really can''t help their cultivation in Dongzhou, even if there are more powerful people in other states, those people will definitely not hesitate to pass. Therefore, the appearance of these two silver sources in Dongzhou, whether Lin Cheng or Gu Yuanhua, was just astonished and surprised, but no one felt incredible. Nanlin may have a big chance to get these two silver sources from some place, such as the secret place, or the land of Zhong Yu Ling Xiu. Of course, it may also be obtained from other people''s hands, but either way, these two silver sources are the most precious. But now, these two pieces of treasure are in the hands of the forest city, but Nanlin also escaped back! If wanjianzong didn''t know the news of Yinyuan, maybe their reaction would not be too fierce. If wanjianzong knew the existence of Yinyuan, Lin Cheng believed that wanjianzong would pursue him crazily, and even, it might alarm the existence of banbu Daneng, which is still unknown! Therefore, Lincheng must prepare for the worst. If wanjianzong had known that Yinyuan had fallen into his hands, he must immediately start to flee. At this time, he could not take Zhou Chuan with him. Otherwise, he would not be helping Zhou Chuan, but would harm him. Zhou Chuan also understood this truth, but in his heart he was extremely sorry. "Originally I thought that this time our brothers and I could fight together, but I didn''t expect that..." Lin Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "then you should try your best to improve your strength as soon as possible. In the future, we will surely have a day to fight side by side." He left Zhou Chuan with a large number of high-quality spirit stones, as well as a lot of the best spirit plant spirit grass brought back from the Tianluo secret place, which is absolutely of great help to Zhou Chuan''s cultivation. "Certainly!" Zhou Chuan nods hard. "By the way, after I leave, you should also keep a low profile. If you don''t have to, don''t use the magic weapon I left you easily." "Otherwise, if someone recognizes the origin of the magic weapon, then you will be in trouble." From Nanlin''s storage ring, they have got many magic weapons, and their appearance is quite good. Just imagine that the magic weapons that can be carried by Nanlin, a powerful man of magical state, are not ordinary magic weapons. Lin Cheng and Gu Yuanhua have completely erased the mark of divine consciousness. However, due to the limited time, Lin Cheng left in a hurry, so these magic weapons have not been re refined. However, Lin Cheng''s own accomplishments in weapon refining are really mediocre, so they can only give Zhou Chuan a knife and a sword to protect his life in an emergency! If these magic weapons are recognized, even a fool will know that Zhou Chuan may have something to do with him. At that time, it will be wanjianzong''s pursuit to kill Zhou Chuan."I understand!" Zhou Chuan immediately nodded and said, "I will never use those two magic weapons easily before I have learned that piece of weapon refining method!" "And void art!" When Zhou Chuan mentioned the weapon refining method, he reminded Lin Cheng, "it''s not only that magic weapons can''t be used easily, but also the" void skill "can''t be used easily. I doubt that what Nanlin understands is the space rules. Maybe it''s because the" void skill "makes him understand the space, so you don''t use it easily." "Don''t worry. I don''t have a chance to use it even if I want to. It''s a secret method. I don''t know how long it will be after I practice it. There''s also the magic weapon. I''ll use it again when I learn the weapon refining method and sacrifice it again." Zhou Chuan said: "what''s more, I''ll memorize it in the shortest time, no matter it''s weapon refining or emptiness, and then I''ll destroy the jade slips and leave no trace." Whether it was the "Void Technique" or the weapon refining method, or the map of the state boundary, Lin Cheng was engraved in a jade slip for him, and Zhou Chuan naturally understood its importance. Lin Cheng nodded with a smile. He was just worried that Zhou Chuan would be chased by wanjianzong for his complacency. In fact, he also understood that Zhou Chuan could leave guiyizong in the capacity of free cultivation, and it is impossible for him to be so ignorant until now. "It''s you who need to be more careful!" Zhou Chuan sighed and said, "originally, I was going to advise you not to leave Dongzhou so soon, but I didn''t think that your chance was too bad. Not only did you smash the strong man of wanjianzong, but also got a secret method and two silver sources. This time, you have to face the pursuit of the two major sects of wanjianzong and guiyizong at the same time." It is enough to make anyone''s scalp numb just by returning to the same sect. However, Lin Cheng once provoked two major sects and offended them to death, especially the two silver sources. If there is such a level of existence, just thinking about it is enough to make people feel desperate. At this time, Zhou Chuan did not know whether to persuade Lincheng to stay in Dongzhou or to persuade him to leave as soon as possible. "Dongzhou is so big that it can hold ten big doors, but how can it not accommodate me?" Lin Cheng laughs. Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "I hope so." Da Neng, which absolutely needs any practitioner to look forward to. Zhou Chuan is really worried about Lin Cheng. "Goodbye, brother." Lin Cheng patted Zhou Chuan on the shoulder. As soon as he left, he didn''t know when he would be able to see him again, especially when he was going to save Zhuqiao in the southern region. He didn''t have any confidence and confidence. This farewell may be forever! ¡­¡­ A moment later, Lincheng left Fengcheng and went north. There was one thing he didn''t get, which was cold chalcedony. Green snake has already sent news that she has joined with those scattered practitioners who escort the cold jade pith. Now she has entered Guizong''s territory. It won''t take long to reach Fengcheng, but Lin Cheng can''t wait any longer. He decides to pick up cold chalcedony in person. Fortunately, there was no accident this time. Lincheng was on his way at a high speed. Only a few days later, he met with green snake and successfully got half a kilogram of cold chalcedony, and the quality was quite good. Lin Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this point, the materials for refining Xi Sui Dan were completely prepared. Cold chalcedony, lingpu seeds, and zhuyanguo, from Lincheng''s decision to refine Xi Sui Dan, until now, he has finally assembled these materials. However, this time, although he spent several years collecting and preparing them, compared with the previous life, it took him half a life to collect and prepare them. This is because he is a cultivator now and his strength is good. However, the more so, the more angry Lin Cheng felt in his heart. He could not help thinking about the scene of his previous life, and thought of Zuo Mu and Anya, who were extremely cruel to him. In order to avoid the death of the elder, he still wanted to escape. Now, Lin Tao has become an idiot, but there are still many people left! He looked at the direction of wanjianzong, his eyes were cold. After a moment, he withdrew his eyes and said, "green snake, I''m going to continue to flee, and I''ll face a life and death crisis at any time, so we''ll part..." "Young master, green snake has said for a long time that she is the servant girl of the young master. Unless you don''t want green snake, green snake will never leave!" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to finish, the green snake immediately said. Looking at the green snake''s resolute eyes, Lin Cheng nodded: "in this case, we will leave here now!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C597 The blue and blue flame is beating slightly. Above the flame, there is a gray alchemy stove, which emits gurgling sound, which is the liquid medicine being refined. Even though it was still a distance away, the green snake could not help feeling frightened. I saw that the blue flame did not jump for a while, it seems that even the surrounding space is slightly distorted, which shows the terrible temperature of the blue fire. It is not the first time that green snake has seen the blue fire. However, every time she sees it, she still can''t help but feel frightened. Even the name of Tong chenen will appear in her mind. From the first day of junior high school to the time when they leave Tianluo secret place, there are still interesting stories about Tong chenen being burned black by the blue fire. For green snake, it is also something to be happy about. However, she can''t help feeling sorry for Tong chenen. Especially when she saw the slightly twisted space burned by the blue fire, she couldn''t help but jump out of her eyes. Just imagine, even the space was almost distorted by burning. If the flame falls on people It''s just a thought that makes the scalp numb. But Tong Chen en, is burned by this blue fire! Green snake couldn''t help thinking that if Tong chenen was not a powerful one, he would be burned to ashes in an instant? The power of this blue fire is really a little too terrible. However, green snake is glad that such a terrible flame belongs to the childe. If the flame is in the hands of Tong chenen, the childe will be really in bad luck. If you think about it carefully, although you don''t have many magic weapons in your hands, they are all extremely powerful. For example, on the way to here, she heard other people''s comments. Even a famous magic power man of wanjianzong was smashed by the young master. This is the best proof of the prince''s fighting power. In addition to the treasures of the young master, his combat power is probably more than most of the powerful people in the magical state? At the thought of these, green snake felt extremely proud. Although both wanjianzong and guiyizong are hunting for the young master, they have not caused any harm to him, but they have become the stepping stone for him again and again, which makes him more and more famous and makes him more and more powerful. On the way to here, green snake has already noticed that the reputation of the young master is more prosperous than before. This is the prestige brought by the young master who killed the strong man of wanjianzong! In fact, green snake didn''t know that the battle with Nanlin, the strongman of wanjianzong, had already been spread out in the forest city outside the Qingfeng city! This is because the place of the two men''s war was too close to Qingfeng city. Although all the practitioners in the city were scared by the two men''s war, and no one dared to take the lead, how could they miss the battle for those with a little strength? Such a war is a rare opportunity for those practitioners who are in a lower level to observe and realize. Naturally, the practitioners in the city will not miss it. Of course, with the cultivation of those people, it is impossible to see clearly the process of the two people fighting. However, the people who saw Nanlin''s self explosion clearly saw it, especially the terrible power, which was even more frightening. Therefore, even if the emperor wanjianzong did not speak out for the sake of face, the news that Lin Cheng had smashed Nanlin Shengsheng was still spread out, and the news spread throughout most of the eastern states at a very fast speed! At first, some people were suspicious, but with a large number of people from wanjianzong sent out to look for the traces of the forest city, the news was immediately confirmed. Suddenly, a large number of practitioners, including other sects, could not help but burst into an uproar. Many people know who Nanlin is, not to mention his position in the wanjianzong. He is definitely a strong man just by his strength. However, in the face-to-face battle with Lincheng, he was beaten up by Lin Chengsheng. This is incredible! In the post station where green snake and Lincheng had a little rest, some people were talking about it. Their words were full of wonder. It was because the speed of the rise of Lincheng was so fast that the name of Lincheng had spread throughout the whole northern part of Dongzhou in just a few months. First of all, Lin Cheng, as a rebel, has created a series of amazing achievements and brilliant achievements. For example, in just a few years, Lin Cheng changed from a warrior to a powerful man of supernatural power. This can be said to have been a raging wind all the way, which is really amazing. For another example, he just broke through the magical state, and he was able to beat Tong Chen en. His fighting power was even more amazing. Following the success of Lincheng, it is the experience of Lincheng, which makes the outside world marvel constantly. If the rise of Lincheng is not too abrupt, just look at the experience and achievements of Lincheng, he is simply a legend! On the contrary, it is people''s ridicule for the unification. When Lincheng Shengsheng broke up Nanlin of wanjianzong, only the yuan God of Nanlin fled back in distress. As soon as the news spread, the reputation of Lincheng was even more powerful. The saying that Guiyi had no eyes was recognized by almost all people.If guiyizong had been able to do even a little better to Lincheng, I''m afraid they would not have to face such a strong enemy, but a brilliant talent disciple. In particular, Lincheng''s ability to beat Tong Chen''s Enda almost means that Lincheng will probably become the head of guiyizong''s core disciples. There are even rumors that a strong man in the course of free cultivation once said his views on the forest city. This strong man believes that there must be a great opportunity for Lincheng to enter the country so quickly, but there is no limit to the future of those who have great opportunities. Everyone knows how important chance is in practicing together. But just because of this, it makes people wonder whether guiyizong, as one of the three major gates in the north, is losing its luck gradually now? If not, why is Lincheng such a genius who was suppressed by all means when he was in guiyizong, but once he left Guizong, he rose like a comet? Such statements and rumors can be heard almost everywhere along the way, which makes green snake''s heart incomparably relieved. No matter whether it is intentional or not, guiyizong''s reputation is deliberately damaged. At least, the statement about Lincheng is true. Guiyizong is blind and has been missed in vain No, to be exact, it was guiyizong who drove Lin Cheng away with his own hands! It''s not the same family. It''s losing its luck. What is it? Even the younger disciples of Lingcheng are not concerned about! Of course, some people said that Lin Cheng was too arrogant and daring to offend two major sects one after another. It was likely that he wanted to die. Green snake couldn''t help laughing at him. The people who said these words were absolutely cowardly and incompetent. In the eyes of the young master, how about going back to the same sect? What about wanjianzong? Only the invincible faith, can go further, also can obtain the bigger achievement! Green snake is very proud! However, green snake is a little helpless. Lin Cheng doesn''t react much to the rumors from the outside world. Even when he hears people talking about him in the inn, he just shakes his head and laughs. It seems that he doesn''t care about himself becoming a popular figure among the young generation in Dongzhou. Even, Lin Cheng didn''t seem to like to hear those rumors, so there was hardly any delay in the city. It only took less than a month for them to arrive here. This is the southern part of Dongzhou. It has already left the territory of wanjianzong and guiyizong completely. Qingshe follows Lincheng to the edge of a cliff. She soon finds that Lin Cheng seems to be very familiar with it. With her, she finds a cave on the cliff. The two stop here. Today is their third day here. Two days ago, green snake dug a cave on the cliff by himself, and Lincheng was sitting in the original cave and remained motionless for two consecutive days. Until today, Lincheng finally moved. The first thing he did was to arrange an array, and then he took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine pills! Green snake was very nervous not far away. She realized that the pills made by Lin Cheng must not be ordinary pills. Otherwise, he would not arrange the array before refining pills. What''s more, green snake found the materials that Lin Cheng took out, including the cold chalcedony she brought back! Green snake understood how important the pill Lin Cheng wanted to refine! At this time, green snake naturally won''t let anyone, even any living creature disturb the forest city. But this is the southern part of Dongzhou. According to the information they learned in the nearest post station, it is not too far from the state boundary. It means that those who dare not run through the state from time to time will not be able to cope with the situation. Therefore, those who dare not run through the state will not be able to deal with it. But at the moment, her attention and eyes were attracted by the slightly beating flame under the alchemy stove. The hot temperature made the green snake feel frightened. The dazzling fingering of Lincheng, like an abyss, completely attracted the green snake''s eyes. The fingering is just like flowing clouds and flowing water. It seems to be a feast for the eyes. However, if you look at it carefully, you will feel extremely mysterious and touching! "Bang!" When Lincheng took back the blue fire, and at the same time clapped the lid of the furnace open, green snake was immediately in a tight heart. She knew that the alchemy was over, but whether it was successful or not. She did not know what kind of pills she was refining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C598 "Hoo!" Standing in front of the furnace, Lin took a deep breath. Although everything around him was shrouded in his divinity, there was no disturbance that could escape his divinity exploration. Even, from the beginning of refining pills to now, his divine consciousness has been paying close attention to all the movements in the furnace. Even the slightest changes of Zhu Yanguo and other materials are in his grasp. So, in fact, when he opened the lid of the furnace, he already knew that Xi Sui Dan had been successfully refined, and there were more than one in this furnace. However, Lin Cheng was still in a very uneasy mood at this time. This was the second time he refined Xi Sui Dan. At the same time, it was the first time in his life. In his previous life, he was betrayed by Zuo Mu and others at the moment when Xi Sui Dan was successfully refined. It was almost as if he was beaten back to his original form when he was closest to hope! The memory of that moment, even now, is still incomparably clear, and the faces of Zuo Mu and others at that time are still very clear in front of his eyes! At the moment, he has successfully refined Xi Sui Dan again. This time, the appearance of Xi Sui Dan is much stronger than that of his previous life, which is also very important for Lin Cheng. Taking Xi Sui Dan, his physique will be greatly improved, and even his physical body may reach the limit state at one stroke. However, at the moment, there is only one green snake around him, but there are few I share it with him. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng shook his head vigorously and put all the complex emotions out of his head. His wrist moved, and the washing marrow pill in the furnace appeared in his hand. Six round pills, lying quietly in his palm, a faint fragrance wafted into his breath, just like the most delicious food in the world. Lin Cheng looks at the six shamsui pills and is in a daze. Even from the surface, he can be sure that the product of this refining is very good, not to mention that with the improvement of his realm, his alchemy attainments have been greatly improved compared with those in previous lives. Only the materials used for refining pills are not much better than those in previous lives. Zhu Yanguo, that is the food of that terrible monster in Tianluo secret land. It is conceivable that the spirit fruit that can be regarded as food by those monsters at that level is extraordinary. In addition, in this refining process, ChiYan grass was added to the Xi Sui Dan, which further improved the properties of the three major drugs, making the appearance and efficacy of Xi Sui Dan more amazing. In fact, even if Lincheng doesn''t need to explore with divine sense, it can be judged from the taste of danaqin people''s heart and spleen. What''s more, he tried his best to refine the Xi Sui Dan for seven times. It can even be said that the medicinal properties of these pills are twice as strong as those in previous generations! Zuomi took a previous life of shamsui Dan, took a hundred years to reach the present level, he is to see, he took these a few myeloid, what will be achieved! After a long time, Lin Cheng''s face could not help but smile. Then, he put away five of them, leaving only the last one. He wanted to take it immediately to see how effective the Xi Sui Dan was. "Green snake, I want to practice. You should be alert." "Yes, sir!" The green snake answered immediately. ¡­¡­ Without the slightest hesitation, Lincheng directly swallowed a shamsui pill. Even though this was his second refining of shamsui pill, he still took it for the first time. Even though he did not know what reaction would be after taking xisui Dan, he could only roughly infer from Dan prescription. "Oh As soon as the pill was taken, it melted in the abdomen. Then, a heat stream rose from the abdomen, and then a powerful medicine poured into his elixir field and rushed into the sea of spiritual power. Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. This is a pill for improving the body. How can it enter the sea of spiritual power? Without waiting for him to have too many doubts, he immediately felt that there were waves in the sea of spiritual power. Then, the waves became bigger and bigger. Only a moment later, a huge wave was formed. At the same time, Lin Cheng plans to run Gu Shen Jue to prevent the sea of spiritual power from being too violent and damaging the meridians. But before the forest city could run the skill, the powerful spirit power in the sea of spiritual power suddenly rushed out and poured into his body and four limbs and hundreds of bones through meridians. Lin Cheng is acutely aware that there is a kind of energy that never existed before in the spirit power sea. At the same time, the aura from the outside is also pouring into his body crazily, and the chakras in the meridians are also spinning madly. At this time, the energy contained in the spiritual power, with the operation of the spiritual power, began to blend into his flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and at the same time, accompanied by the majestic aura of the outside world. Lin Cheng immediately understood that the effect of Xi Sui Dan was not to enhance the strength of the body by force relying on the medicinal power, but to activate all the aura that could be used to strengthen the body based on the medicinal power.To understand this, Lin Cheng is no longer surprised. He just sticks to his mind and allows the powerful spiritual power to wash his meridians, flesh and bones again and again. Lin Cheng did not expect that he would sit for seven days. It is because Lin Cheng''s state is not low, and his physical strength is also not low. It is much more difficult and consumes more Aura to wash and strengthen his body thoroughly than he was in the period of martial arts or Danhai. In particular, Lin Cheng''s physical strength is not too far away from the limit. In the Tianluo secret realm, with the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm, he bravely withstood the attack of the fierce strong wind on the snow mountain, and also carried the past. His physical strength has been greatly improved. At this time, his physical strength has not been improved a little, and it will cost a lot The amount of aura. Seven days later, Lin Cheng opened his eyes, even without looking inside. He could see that his physical strength had been greatly improved, but he had not reached the limit. Lin Cheng just thought about it a little, and then he took a shamsui pill again and practiced again. Before, he would wake up because the power of shamsui pill had been exhausted, but he was not worried. Now it is not a previous life. He has six shampoos, enough to make him reach the limit of his body. Day by day, in a flash, it has been twenty days. On this day, Lincheng opened his eyes again. There was a smile on his face. Three shamsui pills, 20 days of quenching, at this moment, his body finally reached the limit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C599 "Green snake, take this pill." "Childe..." Looking at the round pill in front of her, green snake can''t help but be surprised. Although she doesn''t know what kind of pill Lin Cheng gave her, she can be sure of one thing. This pill is absolutely extraordinary. Even if it was just the smell of the fragrance that came from her breath, it was enough to make her feel the extraordinary place of the pill. "This is Xi Sui Dan. What you practiced in the past is Jinyu body, and the foundation is good. If you take xishundan, your physical strength will be improved to a certain extent." Said Lin Cheng. "Xi Sui Dan?" Green snake was surprised when she heard the word. She had heard the name of the pill. It was said that it was a kind of pill that could improve the qualification of practitioners. It was destined that a word of qualification was born. But a pill could change a person''s qualification. Just think about it and know how precious it is! "Childe, this pill is too precious. I can''t..." After a moment''s heart beating, green snake refused. Lin Cheng was willing to give her such a precious pill, which was the kindness of Lin Cheng to her, but she could not ask for it. If all these pills were taken by Lincheng, the effect would be much better than that of her. Lin Cheng was surprised: "why not?" "Childe, my qualifications are not so good. Even if I take Xi Sui Dan, it''s not much better. But I''m different. If you take these pills, I''ll go further..." Green snake explained. At this time, Lin Cheng finally understood the green snake''s concerns, and he immediately said with a smile: "change people''s qualifications? You''re talking about a top-notch shamsui pill. The pill I gave you is not so magical. It can only enhance your physical strength, that''s all. " He knew what green snake meant. In fact, the name of Xi Sui Dan was not just a kind of pill, and the Dan prescription was not fixed. Even as far as Lin Cheng knows, Xi Sui Dan does not even have a fixed grade. The shamsui pill refined by practitioners may be Xuandan, and the grade and even spiritual elixir refined by the stronger with higher level. However, there are also alchemists like Lincheng in the previous life who have no cultivation, and their refining products are just fandan. Although the names of these pills are all called "Xi Sui Dan", each of these pills is not only different in refining methods, but also in different products. Even the prescriptions and materials used are greatly different, and their effects are naturally different. Lin Cheng once heard that the alchemist with supernatural powers can really change a person''s qualification and talent. However, it should be taken when a person is just born or when he is young. Otherwise, it will have no effect when he is old and his muscles and bones are shaped. But even so, the precious part of the pill, which can transform people, can''t be praised too much! Green snake said that the kind of can change a person''s qualifications, at least it is also a very good Xuandan, even the miraculous elixir is not impossible. However, these shamsui pills refined by Lincheng are only Xuandan. Besides, the Lingzhi lingcao used by Lin Cheng is not only good in appearance, but also too ordinary. Perhaps for other alchemists, the Xi Sui pill has been quite adverse, but Lin Cheng knows that the pill may change the qualification of ordinary people or martial arts, or even transform themselves. However, for practitioners, especially for those who have already entered the realm of God, such as green snake, the effect is good It''s going to be a big discount. Don''t think about being reborn. Now the only effect of Xi Sui Dan is to enhance the strength of the body. Of course, if green snake has any injury, it''s natural to take this xishundan. "Don''t worry. It''s not the kind of marrow washing pill you heard that can transform people. It can only strengthen your body." Lin Cheng laughs. Even after he had gone through nine pills, even if it was a broken pill, he could even find the seeds of his own. If green snake is just a martial artist or an ordinary person, Lin Cheng can be sure that even if the green snake can''t be completely transformed after taking it, it''s definitely not far away. Otherwise, the former forest city would not have spent most of his life''s hard work, and put in place a grain of Xi Sui Dan! But now, to be reborn, there is no need to expect, but to greatly enhance her physical body, Lincheng is still confident. "Thank you very much After understanding the efficacy of the Xi Sui Dan, the green snake was relieved. After thanking Lin Cheng Dao, she took over Xi Sui Dan. "Go ahead. With me, no one will disturb you. You can practice with peace of mind." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "even if there is something outside, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to cultivate and improve your strength. I will deal with the rest." Green snake salutes Lin Cheng, without saying thank you again. Lin Cheng''s gratitude to her is beyond the expression of her gratitude.Seeing the green snake enter the cave to practice, Lin Cheng can''t help but smile and look down at his hands. At this moment, if you look carefully, you will even find that his hands have a kind of crystal feeling. This is a sign of the success of "Jin Yu ti". It''s ice and jade! However, Lin Cheng is not completely ice flesh and jade bone now, because his body had suffered the attack of vigorous wind in Tianluo secret land before, and had been refined, so his body is more powerful than Dacheng of Jinyu body at the moment. Lin Cheng even had a faint feeling that he might be able to carry even if he used his body to resist ordinary magic weapons! The physical body that has reached the limit is not only the physical body tempered to the extreme, because along with it, as well as his spiritual power, meridians and so on, everything has been greatly improved. Although the realm of Lincheng has not been improved now, if he exchanges hands with Nanlin again and abandons the magic power, he is confident that he can compete with the other party without losing ground, even Can press the other side to fight! This is the power brought by the physical body to the extreme. Even if the spirit power is not operated, Lincheng can feel the surging power contained in his own flesh and blood! "The body has reached the extreme. Next, it''s time to refine this life magic weapon." Lin Cheng said to himself that taking Xi Sui Dan made him have no worries. Now he can concentrate on preparing to attack the magical state. Once he breaks through the magical state, he will not wait for even one day. He will go to the southern region immediately to save Zhuqiao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C600 Green snake took the Xi Sui Dan and practiced in the cave. On the riprap beach under the cliff, Lin Cheng is immersed in a jade slip in his hand. This jade slip is engraved with the secret method "void skill" from Nanlin. However, this jade slip is not the one from Nanlin''s storage ring. After returning to Changsheng gate from Yanyue state, Lin Cheng was worried that he might not be able to thoroughly explore the magic weapon and other items in the storage ring from Nanlin, and whether there was a deeper mark of divine consciousness left by Nanlin or the strong man of Guiyi sect. Lin Cheng specially asked Gu Yuanhua to help him explore all the magic weapons ¡£ Of course, there was no sign of Nanlin''s divine consciousness left in the end. Of course, Nanlin''s divine consciousness and yuan God are very powerful, but no matter how strong his divine consciousness is, it can''t be better than that of Lincheng. Under the exploration of the divinity, let alone the mark of divine consciousness left by Nanlin. Even those who are more advanced in their cultivation, they can never hide from Lin Cheng. However, Lin Cheng was not careless. Instead, he asked Gu Yuanhua to help him explore again. However, what he asked Gu Yuanhua to explore were only the magic weapons and other items. However, Lin Cheng did not tell Gu Yuanhua about the jade slips and other items in the storage ring. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Lin Cheng specially engraved the contents of the two jade slips recorded in "void skill" and "weapon refining method" on the new jade slips. The original ones were completely destroyed by him. In this way, no matter whether the jade slips left the mark of Nanlin''s divine consciousness because of Lin Cheng''s negligence, wanjianzong could never trace the divine sense mark to Lincheng. At the moment, the one Lin Cheng is holding is a brand-new jade slip. He has engraved it on it himself, so in fact, he is very familiar with the pithy formula of emptiness technique. However, Lin Cheng did not immediately start to practice. Instead, he took the jade slips and looked at the secret method repeatedly. He not only had to firmly remember every word in his mind, but also carefully considered the meaning of each word. He is so cautious because he wants to understand the second heaven and earth rules with the help of this secret law! Ever since he got this secret method, Lin Cheng has been doubting that Nanlin''s magic power may be related to this secret method, or inspired by this secret method, Nanlin can understand the rules of space, or, if the secret law is cultivated to the extreme, it is magic power. But in either case, it is a rare opportunity for Forest City, and it is also an opportunity. He wants to understand the second rule of heaven and earth! Although Gu Yuanhua repeatedly advised Lin Cheng to be cautious and not to try rashly, Gu Yuanhua could not give any better advice on the situation of Lincheng, because he had already understood the rules of power before Lin Cheng reached the magical state, but the curse of heaven did not come. Gu Yuanhua did not even know how to promote Lin Cheng''s magical state. However, Lin Cheng himself did not know whether he could be promoted to the level of supernatural power if he continued to practice at this point. But he didn''t want to wait so long, because he had no spare time to waste. When he separated from Zhuqiao for one more day, his anger would be even more intense. If he could, he even wanted to go to southern regions now. However, if he didn''t have enough strength, he would only die in vain, which betrayed Zhuqiao''s intention. Therefore, Lincheng decided to try to understand the second heaven and earth rule. In particular, when Nanlin used his magical powers, his body method changed, disappeared and appeared out of thin air. If it was not for his divinity, he would have been severely damaged or even killed by Nanlin. This kind of magic power is strong enough, but also strong enough, which has great attraction for forest city. Although taking the meat pill can improve his whole body strength, it is even more important for him to improve his own strength. Therefore, after a little hesitation, he decided to practice the void art and try to understand the second rule of heaven and earth. What''s more, even if he can''t understand the second kind of rules of heaven and earth, he can only practice the secret method of "void skill", which can benefit Lin Cheng a lot and even improve his combat power by a large extent! "Nothingness, nowhere, everywhere!" The first sentence of the first chapter of the secret method of "void skill" made Lin Cheng fall into meditation. According to this secret law, the so-called void is the space in which one exists. However, in this space, oneself is like a bird in a cage, which is greatly restricted and shackled. However, if you break through the shackles, you can move freely in this space. Maybe you can freely appear in any place of a space without being limited by the long distance! Emptiness is the secret method to break this restriction. It is precisely because of this that Lin Cheng is very suspicious. The spatial law that Nanlin comprehends is probably born out of this secret law, because Nanlin''s sudden disappearance and appearance are almost the same as the scene of the cultivation of this secret law.As the first sentence of the first chapter said, there is no place to exist, but it is omnipresent. Only one thought or step out can cross the hospital for a long distance, and even reach the omnipresent state! Lin Cheng realized that Nanlin''s magic power was probably born out of this secret method, or even further, if this secret law was cultivated to a great extent, it might evolve into a magic power! If so, doesn''t it mean that if you practice this secret method, you can understand the rules of space? Lin Cheng thought about it secretly. However, in his opinion, it''s just a secret method to understand the rules of space. It''s really a bit weird If so, isn''t it that as long as there are secret methods, anyone who has the cultivation qualification and talent can become a powerful one in the supernatural realm? In this way, why is it that among the hundreds of millions of people in Dongzhou, there is only one with such a strong magical state? Even if the secret method of wanjianzong is secret to other sects, there are not many supernatural powers in wanjianzong. How to explain this? If it''s really easy to become a powerful one, then all the people in wanjianzong should be in the magical state! Obviously, if you only practice this secret method, I''m afraid it can''t directly promote the level of supernatural power, or, this secret method It''s not so easy to practice! However, no matter what kind of possibility it is, it has little impact on Lincheng. If you can understand a kind of rules of heaven and earth, and promote the level of supernatural power, it is naturally the best. However, if he could not understand other rules of heaven and earth, it would not be a big deal for Lin Cheng. At least, he had the opportunity to practice the secret method of "void skill", which would have been a great harvest. So Lin Cheng didn''t have too much extravagant hope. After carefully deducing the "void art" in his mind, he began to practice. ¡­¡­ "Whew --" a sound of breaking through the sky passed, and a figure flashed across the barren beach, pulling out a string of shadows, and extending to the cliff. Whoa! Lin Cheng stopped in front of the cliff and shook his head, "it''s still wrong!" His current speed is indeed quite fast. Although he can''t compare with the silicon walking thousand mile body method he has practiced, he is at least faster than the ordinary practitioners of transforming spirit realm. This is a very amazing speed. However, this is not a kind of void art, or even a kind of body method. Lin Cheng knows that it is the wrong way for him to practice. Otherwise, he should go directly into the void, disappear from the original place, and then reappear here. "How can we enter the void?" Lin Cheng is a little puzzled and thinks about it secretly. The so-called void is everywhere and everywhere. He is in this space. If he uses the method of Nanlin, it seems that he has directly broken through the barrier of space and entered another space. Lin Cheng knows that it is only a representation. Otherwise, don''t mention him. Even Nanlin, a powerful man in the magical realm, has no fighting power to break through Space barrier intact! What''s more, even if we can break through the barrier of space, the combat power needed to be consumed is absolutely amazing. After such a huge consumption, where is there any strength to fight against the enemy? Therefore, he can be sure that the cultivation of emptiness is not to break through the barrier of space, but there are other methods. However, he has no idea what this method is. At this time, Lincheng did not continue to practice, but stopped. Since the direction of cultivation is wrong, we should stop decisively. Otherwise, the longer he practices, the more wrong he will be. In the next few days, Lin Cheng didn''t practice nihilism any more. In addition to his normal practice, he had been thinking about how to achieve those eight words - nowhere, everywhere! "Young master." However, she did not dare to see the snake in front of the forest, and she did not dare to see the snake falling quietly from the forest. "Green snake, how can we be everywhere and everywhere?" Suddenly, Lin Cheng turned his head and asked. "This..." Green snake was astonished. Lin Cheng''s question was extremely abrupt. She didn''t know what it meant for a moment, but subconsciously said, "everywhere, young master, what do you mean by air? Or the rules of heaven and earth? I can''t think of anything but these... " "What do you say?" Before she finished her words, she was suddenly interrupted by Lin Cheng. Then, his eyes lit up, "air Space I see, I see www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C601 "Everywhere If you integrate yourself into this world, and integrate with this space, nature is everywhere! " "However, as one with this piece of heaven and earth, it is not the space itself, so there is no place to exist..." "Yes! That should be the case! " Lin Cheng mouth in the constant self talk, eyes shine, look excited. Green snake''s unintentional words, but let him have a kind of Epiphany general feeling, originally no matter what also want to understand the secret method, now he feels incomparably transparent, even has the brand-new experience and the sentiment. At the moment, after carefully thinking about the secret method of void art, Lin Cheng felt that he had some confusion. At the moment, it seemed that all of them had become unobstructed. He immediately realized that his idea should be correct. Green snake looked at the excited Lin Cheng, hesitated for a moment, but still did not speak. Although she did not know why Lin Cheng was so excited, she should have realized something. If she dared to disturb Lin Cheng, she might disturb Lin Cheng''s thinking. "Hoo!" At this time, green snake suddenly found that the forest city standing in front of her suddenly disappeared. "Childe..." She was startled and cried out in a hurry. However, before her voice fell, she saw that the forest city appeared several meters away from her, and he appeared so abruptly. "Young master, why do you Suddenly disappeared? " Green snake asked in astonishment. "Am I suddenly disappearing?" Instead of answering, Lin Cheng asked, "did you notice something different when I disappeared?" Green snake was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no..." "You let go of your Divine sense." Said Lin Cheng. "Yes Green snake nods, she just released the consciousness, the forest city suddenly disappeared again. The next moment, Lin Cheng appeared in front of her. "Did you find anything different this time?" Asked Lin Cheng. "I feel a little bit of volatility, nothing else." Said the green snake. Lin Cheng immediately asked, "is it spiritual power fluctuation or spatial fluctuation?" Green snake said: "it''s a spiritual wave. I didn''t notice the space fluctuation. However, at the moment you disappeared, I vaguely felt that the space around me seemed to be a little different." "Can your divinity detect my place when I am gone?" Lin Cheng asked again. "No!" Green snake shook his head and said, "childe, you just disappeared suddenly. If you didn''t show up again, I couldn''t find you at all. It''s like By the way, it''s just like we are in the Tianluo secret land. When you come out through the barrier of space, I can''t detect it. Yes, it''s like the feeling that you enter another space! " Hearing this, Lin Cheng understood that his thought was right, just as Nanlin used his magic power. He disappeared abruptly, just like entering another space in an instant. If it wasn''t for God''s mind, he couldn''t find Nanlin''s position only by God''s consciousness! This shows that the direction of his cultivation is correct! Lin Cheng''s face couldn''t help but smile. He knew that he had finally touched the threshold of the secret method of emptiness. As long as he practiced it, he would be able to enter the society. Although he has touched the threshold, Lin Cheng also knows that there is still a long way to go before his cultivation is successful. At least, green snake can detect the fluctuation of spiritual power with his divine sense, which means that his void skill is still unable to defeat the enemy at all. Just imagine, if you are faced with a powerful supernatural state, no one can guarantee whether the other party has a mind. Although Zou Qingqi once said that there are very few strong people who can give birth to gods, but after all, some people have been born with gods. What''s more, even he can possess divinity. There are so many geniuses in the mainland of Kyushu, and I''m afraid there are also many people who have divinity. Moreover, the most important thing is that when he uses the void technique to integrate himself into the whole space, the green snake can detect the fluctuation of his spiritual power, and also can detect something wrong. This means that if he is a stronger person, he will be more able to find out. At the same time, when he shows his body shape, his spiritual power will fluctuate naturally. Therefore, even if his figure disappears, he can''t hide the enemy''s divine sense exploration. In such a state, he can''t use void technique to fight against the enemy. "It seems that we must continue to practice. Even if we can''t reach the level of Nanlin, as long as we have the strength of the first World War." If the secret method of cultivation cannot be used against the enemy, it is better not to practice. "Green snake, you don''t have to pay attention to me this time. I want to practice a secret method." Lin Cheng said that he didn''t know how long it would take him to practice the emptiness skill, so he prepared to let the green snake explore around him first. "Yes Green snake immediately nods. When she hears the word "secret method" from Lin Cheng, she already wants to leave. Even if Lin Cheng doesn''t have any defense against her, she will never advance or retreat. She will never watch and learn secretly when Lin Cheng practices the secret method.¡­¡­ Whoa! Originally the calm desert beach, in addition to the gravel is empty, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared on a stone. "Compared with before, it has made great progress. However, the distance that can be moved is still too short. It is only a few tens of meters, so it still can not pose a great threat to the enemy." Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. This is the seventh day of his cultivation of void art. Compared with the previous time when he could only move a few meters, his void skill should have made great progress, but it is still far from enough for him. In his present state, his enemies are at least those who transform the divine realm, and even the strong ones in the supernatural realm. Often, the practitioners of these realms fight against each other in a wide range. At the same time, because of the extremely fast speed of both sides, not to mention tens of meters, even tens of meters, they can only have the strength of a war, and they have to be surprised and can not be used continuously. When he retreats quickly, he will not be able to pose a threat to his opponent. Lin Cheng didn''t think about Nanlin''s free will when he was performing, because he knew that Nanlin was a supernatural power. Even if it was related to the void art, it was definitely not comparable to him as a spiritual cultivator. So Lin Cheng just shook his head and practiced again. Although the emptiness skill seems to be useless and can hardly be used against the enemy, Lin Cheng knows that the secret method of void technique alone is incomparably amazing. He wants to see what will be achieved if he cultivates the emptiness skill to the extreme! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C602 "Boo!" A slight to the extreme of the wave, in this quiet desolate beach suddenly spread out, the next moment, the shadow of forest city appeared in front of the green snake. "How? Can you detect it? " Rao is already mentally prepared, but when Lin Cheng appears in front of him without any sign, green snake is still shocked. "Childe, I don''t know how you appear." Green snake shakes his head. Although the space in front of her just now seemed to make a subtle sound, in fact, green snake knew that it was just her illusion, because the appearance of Lincheng was too abrupt and too fast, and seemed to appear in front of herself out of thin air, so she mistook it as a voice. In fact, even if she really made a sound, she could not detect the existence of the forest city, because the speed of the forest city was too fast. She knew that when her eyes saw the forest city, the forest city had already appeared, but her eyes could not keep up with the speed of the forest city. And the speed of Lincheng makes green snake can''t help but be surprised. If Lincheng is her enemy, she may have no time to react, and she will be killed by Lincheng! Under such means of forest city, she has no resistance ability at all! Although she had known before that Lin Cheng practiced the secret method, and knew that everything that could be called the secret method was absolutely terrible. However, after seeing it with her own eyes, she still felt shocked. "Oh Lin Cheng nodded and his face finally showed a smile. After a full month''s practice, Lin Cheng''s nihilism can barely be regarded as an introduction. Although green snake is the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, her divine sense is not too weak. In such a peaceful place, she has not explored herself, which is enough to show that her cultivation direction is correct. In fact, he realized that he had found the direction of cultivation after he realized that green snake had no intention to say a word. After practicing the body method of Si Bu Qian Li, his speed has been greatly improved, but that is only speed. Compared with those with strong supernatural power, his spiritual power is not as powerful as those people, and he does not have supernatural powers. Even if he cultivates Si Bu Qian Li, he can not occupy the advantage in speed. If it wasn''t for the imperial spear and the rules of power he understood, he knew that he might not be the opponent of those powerful in the magical realm, not to mention Qin yuan and Gu Yuanhua, even if it was only Tong chenen. In fact, if he only talked about his accomplishments, he was not as good as others, let alone oppress Tong chenen. But now I have practiced the void technique, it is totally different. The secret method of void technique is not body method. However, when it is used, its speed is faster than that of body method. Of course, Lin Cheng is not confident that this kind of secret method of void skill must be faster than all body methods, because he once heard Gu Yuanhua say that if there is a secret method of speed, if the practice is successful, the speed will be extremely fast, even not inferior to the supernatural power. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, void technique should be a secret method against the enemy, which can improve the overall combat power, but there is not much improvement in speed. The reason why green snake felt his amazing speed just now is that his speed is very fast. In addition, this secret method of emptiness can make people disappear and appear out of thin air. Therefore, it is just like moving to other positions in an instant. However, even if there is no improvement in speed, the improvement of void skill is extremely significant. Compared with the beginning of practice, he could only move a few meters in the void. Now he can shuttle 100 meters. This increase can be used in World War I. Although at his level, when fighting with the supernatural powers, the speed between them is extremely fast, and even they do not need to be too close. It is normal that the distance between them is hundreds of meters or even several miles. However, even in the critical moment, it can only cause virtual damage to the opponent! This is definitely a great way to deal with the enemy! However, at present, this method can not be easily used, because if it is used several times in succession, it may be touched by the opponent, knowing that he can only travel 100 meters. In this way, the threat and lethality of void technique will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the current void skill is just like the broken sword, which can only be used as a killer mace, and can not be used against the enemy for a long time! "Other people are normal means too much, too few Assassin''s mace, but I turned the other way!" This makes Lin Cheng shake his head and laugh. Since it''s an assassin''s mace, it''s the power of the last blow. Therefore, it''s good for most people to have a killer''s mace, but he not only has a broken sword, but also has void skills, and even blue and blue fire "It seems that we should continue to practice the void skill!"Forest city underground road. Compared with the magic power of Nanlin when he and Nanlin were fighting, he was still far behind. Nanlin can reach him almost instantaneously, and can easily shoot him in any direction, even if there is a distance of thousands or even miles between them. Although Lin Cheng knew that Nanlin was using supernatural powers, and the kongfu he was practicing now was just a secret method. There should be some gap between them. However, there was too much similarity between the kongfu and Nanlin''s supernatural powers. They all integrate themselves into the void and travel through the same void. The only difference is that Nanlin''s magic power is based on the spatial rules he understands. However, Lin Cheng''s application of emptiness relies on his own spiritual power and divine consciousness. Even if you can''t practice to the level of Nanlin, you can''t get too bad if you practice the void skill to the extreme. Of course, Lin Cheng naturally expects to see how strong it will be if he practices emptiness to the extreme, but what he wants to know more is whether he can understand the rules of space if he practices this secret method to the extreme? No matter whether he can understand it or not, Lin Cheng should try his best to practice. Once he can really understand the second heaven and earth rule and step into the supernatural realm, not only will his combat power soar greatly, but also, more importantly, it will make his next trip to the southern regions a different scene! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C603 Wanjianzong. On a lofty and majestic mountain, there is a palace of Qionglou, standing between the mountains and forests, with dense clouds, it seems extraordinary, just like a fairyland on earth. It is not only a place for ordinary people to yearn for, but also a place for practitioners to yearn for, because the aura here is so rich that it can almost be called a paradise. Even in wanjianzong, where the gathering spirit array is arranged, it is also one of the peaks with the strongest aura of wanjianzong. Don''t talk about practicing here, even if you just live here, it''s enough to make people feel comfortable, just like the emergence of immortals. At the moment, however, the host here is gloomy. "Haven''t you found the forest city yet?" Zuo Mu asked, his voice could not tell whether the emotion was joy or anger. However, the practitioners standing at the head of him were nervous in their hearts. As disciples, they naturally understood the elder''s style. Although Zuo Mu is usually very kind, he is able to treat even the most low-level laborers in the clan. He is very kind-hearted and makes people feel kind at first sight. But in fact, only the disciples who are familiar with Zuo Mu know that their master is very strict, even if they are Zuo Mu''s own disciples, if they make mistakes, Zuo Mu will never show mercy. For example, their younger brother, Cheng qinluo, used to be a favorite disciple of Zuo mu. Even if they were all together, they could not compare with each other. However, just a few years ago, in the boundless mountains, Cheng qinluo lost his green and blue fire by mistake, and was robbed from the mouth of a tiger under his nose. After he came back, Cheng qinluo not only lost Zuo Mu''s trust and favor, but also was almost abandoned to become a monk and expelled from wanjianzong. Although Zuo Mu didn''t abandon Cheng Qin Luo in the end, he didn''t regard him as his disciple any more. Even though it has been several years, chengqinluo is just a cultivation of transforming the divine realm. In recent years, he has hardly received any resources and instruction from Zuo mu. He only lives on the resources distributed by the sect. Even Zuo mu, in order to punish Cheng qinluo, even the latter wants to go down the mountain to carry out the mission of the sect, is not allowed. And those disciples who followed Cheng qinluo to the boundless mountains were also punished and have not turned over. With Cheng qinluo''s example, several of his disciples were very nervous when they faced Zuo Mu''s inquiry. Two of them almost dared not look up to see Zuo mu. "Master, there is no news from Lincheng, but while looking for it, I have sent someone to guiyizong and contacted one of guiyizong''s inner disciples. No matter who finds Lincheng first, we will get the news at the first time." A disciple said cautiously. "Oh?" Zuo Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know that you have to put your eyes on the next one?" , the disciple said hurriedly, "master, that man is not the eye liner that the disciples put in. But since the return of Lin Cheng, the disunity of the disciples, many disciples and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had begun to break away from their hearts and even wanted to get away from the unification. Several other disciples could not help but look at this person, some regret in their eyes, how could they not think of this way? As a matter of fact, they have all heard that the reason why the cultivator named Lincheng left guiyizong at the beginning was mainly because of the bullying of Tong chenen, who wanted to seize his magic weapon. However, although Lin Cheng left guiyizong because of Tong chenen, Tong chenen is not the only factor. There is also part of the reason, because guiyizong''s elders and temple masters can''t keep a bowl of water and treat the disciples below quite unfairly. Otherwise, if Tong chenen bullied Lin Cheng, those people would stand up to stop him. He would not dare to be too unscrupulous and force a talented disciple to betray his sect. It is because of seeing the situation of Lincheng and the unfair treatment that Lin Cheng received in the clan. Especially, after betraying guiyizong, Lincheng didn''t fall down. Instead, it worked hard. The realm and the fighting power soared all the way. In a few years, Lin Cheng reached the magic state and became a strong man, even able to suppress Tong Chen en da. This time, many students feel cold about guiyizong, but at the same time, their hearts are full of vitality. In particular, those disciples who could not get good resources and instruction in Guiyi sect were even more divorced from Guiyi sect. Although they could not betray the sect in a rage like Lin Cheng, they would not regard Guiyi sect as their own glory any more. Some people even began to sell some of their fighting skills in secret to exchange for resources. "Continue to search for the forest city. I don''t care what method you use, we must find the forest city as fast as possible!" Left murchen voice said. "Yes! Master Several disciples were greatly relieved and hurriedly answered the way. Then they did not dare to stay more and left quickly. "Hum! I can hide it After several disciples left, Zuo Mu couldn''t help humming, and his face was completely gloomy.It has been five months since Nanlin''s original God escaped back to the present, but he still has no news of Lincheng, and even has not tracked down the trace of Lincheng. "Changsheng gate..." Zuo Mu gritted his teeth. He once asked an elder of zongmen to use his magic power to track down Lincheng. However, when it came to Changsheng gate, he and the elder had to give up. Even though it can be said that the Changsheng gate is still a taboo for wanjianzong, it is still a taboo for the present wanjianzong, because in the dark place they can not see, there are two old things in the Changsheng gate, which make them have to stop destroying the Changsheng gate. Moreover, Zuo Mu also believes that Changsheng gate will never be so stupid. He takes the risk of offending wanjianzong and guiyizong at the same time. Therefore, this must be Lin Cheng''s intentional passing through the Changsheng gate''s territory. The purpose is to use the Changsheng gate''s array to prevent himself from being traced. "Cunning Left mu can''t help but snort, "how cunning you are, don''t want to escape! Whether you are forest city or not, you are destined to be my prey, just as it was then On the barren beach. Lin Cheng''s figure disappeared. After ten minutes, his figure appeared a few miles away. "Boom Earth shaking, in front of him, rippling rocks, the scene is incomparably frightening. "That''s the entrance to the house." Lin Cheng nodded with satisfaction. After three or four months of practice, he finally became a master of void art. Although he had not yet achieved great success, he was not far away from home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C604 With Lin Cheng''s nihilism coming into the world, he found that his previous conjecture was probably correct. Nanlin''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is probably related to the art of emptiness. After three or four months of practice, Lin Cheng has been able to travel through the void for several miles when performing the void art. This is definitely a long distance. Even when fighting against the powerful, such a distance is enough to pose a great threat to the powerful. Because even if it''s a fight between the strong in the magical state, although the rules, magic weapons and even magic power replace the battle skills and techniques between ordinary practitioners, the two sides of the confrontation have opened a long distance. Sometimes even if it is more than ten miles apart, they can directly attack the opponent. It seems that the forest city can only move a few miles, but it seems that it is too close. However, as far as he has not yet practiced the spirit of heaven and space, he has not only practiced the spirit of heaven and space, but also has not practiced the spirit of heaven and space. In fact, emptiness is to integrate oneself into this space and integrate with the space in which you live. In this way, although you can''t be everywhere yet, when you shuttle through the space, you can avoid the other party''s divinity exploration. What''s more, if Lin Cheng is integrating himself into the space, he will not only increase his speed to the extreme, but also make his movement almost invisible and silent. Even if he is a powerful man with supernatural powers, as long as he has no mind, he can hardly be detected. This is very terrible! Just imagine that if Lin Cheng suddenly uses void technique within a certain distance and increases his speed to the extreme when he is fighting with the enemy, his first reaction will never be to retreat at the fastest speed. Instead, he will release his divine sense to explore the position of Lincheng, just as he did when Lincheng was fighting Nanlin. In this way, it is equivalent to giving Lincheng enough time, he can easily choose the right position to shoot, as long as the gap between the two sides is not too big, he can absolutely hit each other in an instant, which is absolutely a terrible and frightening means! This is one of the two points that Lin Cheng is most satisfied with. Void technique is not only a single secret method, but also can integrate other combat skills, such as silicon walking for thousands of miles, which greatly increases the deterrent power of void technique. Another point is that when practicing the void technique, Lin Cheng has a deep understanding of space and emptiness. Although this is not enough for him to understand the space law, it gives him great inspiration. This is why Lin Cheng believes that his guess is probably correct, because if he continues to practice on this point, when he reaches the completion of void art, he knows that his understanding of space will definitely be deeper. At that time, forest city, even if it is not free to shuttle in space, but the distance that can be moved will definitely be greatly improved, and this is based on a deeper understanding of the rules of space. It can be imagined that when the cultivation of void art reaches a great level, even if he can not understand the rules of space, he will have a deep understanding of space. If he has enough understanding, he may soon be able to understand the rules of space. Or, in the face of what opportunity, suddenly understand! Understanding the rules of heaven and earth may be just a matter of day and night, or even a moment. However, if there is no long-term accumulation before, if you want to understand a kind of rules of heaven and earth out of thin air, such a genius does not know how many years before it can appear. Although Lin Cheng seemed to have unconsciously understood the rules of power before, with the improvement of his realm, he gradually understood that the reason why he could understand the rules of force was that on the one hand, the combat skills he had cultivated were in line with the essence of the rules of power. On the other hand, it was also the most important thing that he had accumulated for decades in his previous life. Although he was unable to practice in his previous life, he walked in the mountains and rivers with his own feet. After suffering, he had accumulated and precipitated too much in his hard life for decades. The combat skills are only opportunities, and the rules of understanding ability can be regarded as accumulation and accumulation! Even, it is natural! Therefore, Lin Cheng firmly believes that if he continues to practice the void technique until he reaches the state of great success, even if he can''t understand the space rules, he can also have a profound accumulation. As long as there is a suitable opportunity in the future, he can understand the space rules in the day and night. It''s even more important than a magic power! However, it''s not easy to say that if you want to practice to a great success, Lin Cheng is only a little pleased, and then he starts to practice again. Of course, Lin Cheng also knows that it is not possible to cultivate any kind of war skills to the level of great success, let alone the secret methods like void art. Therefore, he began to try to deduce and refine magic weapons after practicing. He doesn''t know when he will enter the magical state, so he must also seize the time to refine his own magic weapon. As Gu Yuanhua said, even if it is only temporarily refined, it can at least share some of the power of God''s punishment for him, which is better than no magic weapon."What magic weapon do you want to refine?" When choosing the magic weapon, Lin Cheng hesitated. Although he had memorized the "weapon refining method" by heart, he still could not make a decision immediately in refining magic weapons, because the number of times he refined weapons was very few, and he had never refined magic weapons. Before that, he had even learned the most basic method of refining weapons. What''s more, apart from the sense of a gun, he hardly has any good fighting skills. "In this case, only one gun can be refined!" Lin Cheng thinks to himself that the weapon he is most familiar with now is the gun. Whether it is the meaning of the gun that he understood before, or the "broken star gun" he practiced when he returned to the same sect, the weapons used are all guns. Although other weapons can also be used, but there are always some restrictions. Only with guns, can we give full play to the meaning of guns or the power of "broken star gun". "If so..." Lin Cheng''s mind suddenly came up with an idea, "can I refine the imperial gun again? If I can brand my divine sense in the imperial gun, it will not become my own magic weapon?" At least at present, there is absolutely no weapon that can be more suitable and powerful than this one! "Just..." Lin Cheng suddenly hesitated, "the imperial spear is invincible. Can I refine it in my present state?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C605 Imperial gun, it is the magic weapon left by the ancient human emperor! Even if it''s just an arrow shot by the Terran emperor, it''s not so easy to refine for today''s forest city. If he can refine it easily, the imperial gun will not be invincible! What''s more, from the time he got the imperial gun to now, Lincheng even couldn''t recognize the material used to refine the imperial gun. How can he talk about refining? In addition, there is one thing that makes Lincheng hesitant. After he and Zhuqiao came back from the secret place left by the Terran emperor, the imperial spear and Zi Mu Dao were handed over to the five elders of the same sect. Later, the five elders returned them. According to the information he learned, the five elders believed that the imperial spear was originally a magic weapon, but it lost its spirituality, so it could only be used as a common weapon. Is it not at all Get the magic weapon. If in this process, the five elders only explored the spirit of the imperial spear, but didn''t notice the material of the imperial gun. Lin Cheng certainly didn''t believe it. As a powerful man in the supernatural realm, he also came from such a large family as guiyizong. Naturally, he was well-informed, but the five elders did not leave the imperial gun. Because of these, Lin Cheng finally decided to give up the plan of refining imperial spear and decided to refine a magic weapon. "Since I understand the meaning of gun, and the combat skills I cultivate are also the skills of shooting, I will refine a gun with a new magic weapon!" Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and made a decision. Although the imperial gun is invincible, as the five elders said, today''s imperial gun has lost its spirituality. In the long years, its power has been completely eroded, and the rest is just its indestructible characteristics. Although in the hands of Lincheng, the imperial spear can still play a great power, but it is only because the cultivation of Lincheng has been improved, and the imperial gun is too hard, so there is no situation that the weapon is inferior to the opponent. However, if you encounter a magic weapon of the same level as the imperial gun in the future, even if it is slightly weaker, if it is a magic weapon that the imperial gun cannot destroy, then Lincheng will suffer a great loss. Although no such magic weapon has been encountered so far, even the tower of Qin yuan, the second elder of the same sect, was almost destroyed by the imperial gun. However, Lin Cheng did not dare to be complacent, and no one knew what kind of enemy he would face next. What''s more, Lincheng has to go to the southern regions. It is said that there are powerful people like clouds. Moreover, the details, aura and resources of Lincheng are far from comparable to those of Dongzhou. It''s not uncommon to meet top-level strong people there. It''s possible to encounter any magic weapon. Therefore, forest city needs a real magic weapon at this time. Although his own magic weapon can''t compare with the imperial gun, at least the newly refined magic weapon can help him resist the curse of heaven. What''s more, Lin Cheng didn''t intend to listen to Gu Yuanhua''s advice. He decided to use a silver source when refining his own magic weapon this time! Naturally, he understood that it was a waste of money to use the silver source too early with his current accomplishments and weapon refining accomplishments. Even so, he would not hesitate. Because what he wants to refine is his own life magic weapon. A practitioner may only refine and cultivate one or two of his own magic weapons in his whole life. Lin Cheng decides to cultivate his own magic weapon from now on. Moreover, Yinyuan can upgrade and evolve on its own, which can make up for the weakness of his refining tools to a certain extent. Lin Cheng believes that one day in the future, the magic weapon he refined will definitely grow to an extremely amazing level. You know, this silver source is the source gold that even great powers will be attracted to! Lin Cheng has never been a forward-looking person. Since he has made a decision, he will immediately prepare to refine magic weapon. Even if he finds out that his choice is wrong in the future, he will never regret it. At least, it''s better to cultivate your own magic weapon now than to regret that you didn''t refine it earlier. If you find yourself wrong, you can change it. But if you find yourself late, the time will not go back. So, once again set up a spirit gathering array, Lin City immediately began to refine magic weapons. ¡­¡­ "This is The fluctuation of psychic power Outside the cliff. A figure looked at the front from a distance, with a cautious face, "there was a disciple of my sect who fell down here, and was killed by Lin Cheng..." The man suddenly disappeared. A moment later, he held a wild animal in his hand, attached a wisp of divine consciousness, and then put the beast on the ground. The next moment, the beast ran towards the cliff ahead. "Who dares to peep?" At this time, a Jiao drink suddenly came. "Poof!" As soon as the beast ran up and down the cliff, his face suddenly turned blue and blue. A wisp of his divine consciousness was injured, which made his original gods all hurt."Is there anyone here?" This person''s face showed a surprised look, "is it possible that Lin Cheng is hiding here?" Then, without any hesitation, he turned and left. No matter whether the forest city is hidden here, he will not take the risk, and even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, zongmen will never miss this opportunity. The man stepped back and took out a jade slip to send a message, and then left at the fastest speed. In the northern part of Dongzhou, it belongs to the same clan. "What? There may be traces of the forest city? " Tong Chen en suddenly stood up and immediately asked, "are you sure it''s Lin Cheng?" Zhou Changyue shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The Deacon who came here is responsible for exploring in the south. He didn''t see the forest city. He only found the existence of the array under the cliff. At the same time, some people appeared, and he was an expert. But... " Tong chenen frowned: "but what?" "The Deacon said that he was attacked by a nun." Zhou Changyue hesitated, "if I were a forest city, I would not have time to flee everywhere. How could I bring a nun with me? Is it a mistake? " "You also know that Lin Cheng is on the run. Naturally, he can''t easily expose his trace. Besides, as you said just now, that''s an expert. If the nun shows up for Lin City, it''s very reasonable." Tong chenen some can''t wait to say: "no matter whether the forest city is there, must walk a time!" "Chen en!" At this time, Tong chenen suddenly received a message from two elder Qin yuan, "have you heard from Lin Cheng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C606 "Childe, this is what you refined Guns? " On the barren beach, when green snake saw the magic weapon refined by Lincheng, the whole person was shocked. His eyes were extremely strange, as if he had seen something incredible. In fact, it is, because in front of her, there is only a small The gun is in Lin Cheng''s hand! That''s right! It''s a small gun! In Lin Cheng''s hand, holding a gun. This gun, silver, with a touch of full of charm lines, looks so wonderful. However, this silver gun is too unique. Even if green snake overestimates it, it looks only a meter long, and its thickness is only slightly thicker than Lincheng''s thumb. It''s almost impossible to call it a gun in terms of its length or its body. It''s just an arrow! Green snake believes that if you show this gun to anyone, in addition to the arrow tail, there are some differences in the arrow. I''m afraid no one will disagree if it is an arrow. Even if it''s thicker than a normal arrow, it''s definitely not a gun. This kind of gun is only suitable for children. Green snake really did not expect that Lin City spent nearly half a month refining such a magic weapon. "Yes, this is my magic weapon. Don''t underestimate it. Although it is smaller, its power is not small." Lin Cheng nodded and saw the strange look on the green snake''s face. Naturally, he knew what the green snake was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said a word. If the green snake knew that the small gun was made of silver, it would never be the expression again. In order to make the gun, Lincheng spent enough money to refine it. Even, because there were too few silver sources, he tried to save one for bamboo, so he could only use one silver source, so that the barrel of the small gun was empty, and only the head of the gun was real material. But, after all, this is the source of silver. When Lin Cheng attached a wisp of divine consciousness to it and refined it successfully, he immediately felt that extraordinary power. This small gun seems to have survived. His divine sense can clearly feel that the small gun is absorbing the aura of the outside world and nurturing itself. At the same time, with the small gun absorbing the aura, Lincheng has a sense of self-improvement, which has never been felt in Lincheng before. it can absorb the aura of the outside world by itself, which means that the small gun can Gu Yuanhua didn''t deceive him by growing up on his own. However, Gu Yuanhua did not mention it to him. He could feel the growth of the small gun and seemed to benefit from it. This should be the role of this life magic weapon! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but compare this small gun with the original imperial gun. He found that there was a great difference between them. The imperial spear is invincible in the hands of Lincheng. Holding the imperial gun, Lincheng is not afraid of any opponent''s magic weapon. Even if it was the odd broken knife, Lincheng would dare to use the imperial gun to fight against it. Moreover, he felt vaguely that the imperial gun would not lose, and at most it was equal. However, there is no sense of divine sense between him and the imperial gun. For him, the imperial gun is always just a weapon. If it is taken away or lost, it will be gone. To put it bluntly, the imperial gun is a dead thing! But this little gun is totally different. Lin Cheng can clearly feel that this small gun is connected with his own mind, even as a part of his body. This is the magic weapon of his life, which contains his divine sense and painstaking efforts. If the small gun is lost, Lincheng will be able to detect its location, unless it is destroyed, otherwise, the small gun is almost impossible to be taken away. It belongs to him, it''s part of him! From this point of view, Lin Cheng is very satisfied with the small gun. Although he doesn''t know what level the life magic weapon is, he can feel that its power is absolutely extraordinary. In terms of hardness, today''s small guns are certainly not comparable to imperial guns. However, Lin Cheng has a vague feeling that, with the passage of time, one day, small guns are likely to surpass imperial guns. Of course, it will take a long time, but just this possibility is enough to make Lincheng happy. "Indeed, it is worthy of silver source!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but exclaimed. No wonder this kind of gold source can even attract great energy. It''s absolutely the best choice for refining magic weapon. It''s the best material. "Young master, how can you fight the enemy with such a small gun?" "Is it like a flying sword?" asked the green snake Lin Cheng did not answer, but the heart read a move, saw the hand of the small gun instantly disappeared, the next moment, suddenly came a light ring. Poof! Green snake suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. Then she saw that a huge pit had appeared on the cliff where the cave she and Lincheng had dug. It seemed that a large part of the whole cliff had been cut off. She immediately widened her eyes."The power It''s so powerful! " Green snake exclaimed. Lin Cheng was also very satisfied. This was the first time that he showed the power of the small gun after refining successfully. The result made him very satisfied. In addition to the imperial gun and broken knife, it was his most powerful magic weapon. However, the imperial gun has no intelligence, and the close combat is invincible. If it is a magic weapon, the imperial gun will be out of its power. As for Duan Dao, even with his current state and cultivation, he could chop four or five swords at most. If he had more, he would almost be emptied by it. At that time, even a small cultivator in Danhai could defeat him. This is also the characteristic of the broken knife discovered by Lincheng after such a long time of exploration. He found that the power of the broken Dao seems to have no limit. When he got it, he was able to chop three or four knives. This was his limit. But with the improvement of his realm, he was still able to chop four or five swords. However, when his realm was improved, the power of breaking knife was also greatly enhanced. This makes Lin Cheng realize that his realm is not enough. He has some expectations. If he reaches the magical state, can he use the broken knife at will? At the same time, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but marvel that it was just a broken knife. How powerful and elegant it would be if it was intact? How powerful are the people who use this knife? Great power? Or the most powerful like Yu emperor? Lincheng is looking forward to it! "Childe, there is one thing I think is very strange." In the forest city imagination time, green snake suddenly open mouth to say. "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Cheng. "While you were refining the magic weapon, a wild animal tried to break in and was cut off by me. I found that the beast was controlled by people, and there was a divine sense in it." Said the green snake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C607 "Is there divine sense attached to the beast?" Lin Cheng heard the speech, and immediately frowned, "it seems that someone should have seen that there are arrays here, or that when I was refining weapons, there was too much movement and quietness, which made people feel it." Green snake hears the speech, immediately in the heart a tight, quickly asked: "childe, can it be wanjianzong or guiyizong person?" If it is really the people from these two major sects come, it can be imagined that there will be a fierce battle. If the powerful people with magical powers come, it may not be a fierce battle, but a dangerous one. "No matter who it is, the other party is likely to come from bad." Lin Cheng thinks that if only a passing practitioner, even if he or she senses the fluctuation of spiritual power or discovers the array, he will at most quietly release his divine consciousness to explore, rather than attach his own divine consciousness to the beast. You should know that if you attach the divine sense to the animal, once the beast is killed, it is likely that the attached divinity will be damaged. For any practitioner, even if the body is injured, it is definitely better than the divine sense. From this point of view, the most likely explanation is that the other party may realize that there are masters here, and they dare not explore in person, nor dare to release their divine consciousness. They just attach a wisp of divine consciousness to the beast and fight to lose it. Once they find danger, they will immediately shield themselves. It''s a lot like the style of a stalker. "Young master, are we going to leave here?" Green snake couldn''t help asking. "It''s time to leave." Lin Cheng nods. Now, he has practiced the void art to a small degree, and has also refined it into a silver spear. His strength has soared. Even now, he has not been promoted to the supernatural realm. However, he is not afraid of the powerful one in the supernatural realm. At least in the face of ordinary times, Lin has the strength to win. If you meet a strong man like Qin yuan, he is confident that he can retreat. At this point, it''s time to leave. "Green snake, next we are going to the southern region. When crossing the state boundary, we may encounter danger. You..." "No matter where I go, I will follow you!" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to finish, the green snake immediately said. Lin Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "well, let''s start now." In fact, he had already told green snake that even if they had a map of the state boundary, Lincheng could not guarantee that it would be safe to cross the state boundary. There are many monsters in the state boundary. No one knows what kind of monsters they will encounter. At the same time, I don''t know who drew the map from Nanlin and how long it has been. If the time interval is too long, whether the route marked on the map is still safe or not is still unknown. What''s more, even if they can safely cross the state border and reach the southern region, what Lin Cheng has to face next is Ming Danjing, the powerful man in the magic realm, and the ancestral gate behind her. This may be even more dangerous for Lincheng than crossing the state border. Since Ming Danjing was able to take bamboo Qiao away by force at that time, it was obvious that this woman attached great importance to bamboo Qiao. How could Lin Cheng save bamboo Qiao so easily? Once there is a war, Lin Cheng may have no time to take green snake into consideration. Even Lincheng has considered the worst result, that is, he died in the southern region. If so, green snake will be helpless in the southern region. In this way, green snake is better to stay in Dongzhou. At least, she is very familiar with Dongzhou, and her cultivation is constantly improving. She can at least be regarded as an expert in Dongzhou. Under normal circumstances, she will not encounter any danger. However, Lin Cheng just mentioned it with green snake, and was interrupted by green snake, and Lin Cheng did not say it again. As for the matter of being tracked, Lincheng doesn''t pay much attention to it. In fact, if it wasn''t for bamboo in the southern region, let alone wanjianzong and guiyizong are after him, even if the ten major gates in Dongzhou are all chasing him, Lincheng will not have the slightest fear. When he reaches his level, he is actually qualified to pursue and kill him, and there are only the top ones among the major sectors. How many of them can there be in Dongzhou? As long as we don''t disturb half step power or even great power, Lincheng has no worries. Kuang Jianzong is still alive. If he doesn''t want to die, those who are left will die. From the moment he learned that Zuo Mu was the elder of wanjianzong, Lincheng made up his mind that one day he would go to wanjianzong and kill Zuo mu by himself. However, between revenge and Zhuqiao, Lincheng did not hesitate to choose Zhuqiao, so he had to leave. ¡­¡­ "Two elders, why can''t I go?" Tong chenen frowned.He didn''t expect that he had just received the news that Lin City was likely to appear near the state boundary. However, the elder two told him that he could not leave the same family this time, which made him very puzzled. "This is the decision of the patriarch," said the second elder, "no disciple shall leave the sect from today. All the disciples outside must return to the sect at the fastest speed!" Hearing this, Tong chenen was not surprised: "the order of the patriarch? Elder two, what great changes have happened? " The ordinary affairs of the sect are only deacons. Even the great events such as the birth of Tianluo secret territory are handled by the two elders. But now, the patriarch suddenly made such a decision, which is obviously a great change. The second elder nodded and said in a deep voice: "the elder Prince and the patriarch push the show. In these days, there will be great changes in Dongzhou. Then it may affect all the clans. This sect is no exception. If you go out, you will leave the shelter of the mountain protection array, and it will be unpredictable." What happened? Tong chenen was surprised at once. He was a strong man with a strong sense of divine power. But the elder said he might encounter an accident? What kind of change should that be? What kind of enemy can it be to threaten him? "Elder two, what is this change, how can it be so..." Tong chenen is a little unbelievable. "Evil devil!" The two elders said two words in a deep voice, but they were like a thunder blowing in the ears of Tong chenen. "Evil spirits?" Tong chenen almost cried out in silence, "elder two, this change is related to evil spirits?" The two elders nodded and said, "now, it is time to tell you that the seal on the magic cliff in that town has been completely loose. The evil spirits below will be broken and sealed in a short time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C608 Hearing this, Tong chenen''s face suddenly changed. He even couldn''t help crying out: "what? Zhenmo Cliff Are you going to break the seal? " The two elders nodded and said, "two days ago, our sect received news that there was a vision on Zhenmo cliff. The patriarch and the elder Taishang worked together to deduce that the seal of Zhenmo cliff was almost completely loose. I''m afraid that it was this time that the evil spirits below broke the seal." Tong chenen''s face became ugly, and even some turned white. If the patriarch and the second elder ordered him not to leave the sect, he might still be able to fight for it and get a reprimand. However, when he heard that the seal of Zhenmo cliff was about to be broken, his heart suddenly thumped. Tong chenen realized that he could not easily leave Guizong! Zhenmo cliff, which was a great demon suppressed by the Emperor Yu himself in ancient times, is enough to frighten people. You know, it was Emperor Yu, the most powerful man in the history of the human race. He not only led the powerful people of the human race to expel foreign demons, but even suppressed a number of great demons. More importantly, the cultivation system of the human race was almost handed down from that time. It is not too much to say that Yu emperor and other ancient strong men created the present cultivation system! Even with their feet, we can think of the extent to which such strong men achieved in those years! However, even the Emperor Yu did not kill the great devil, but refined a tripod and suppressed it. If this is not enough to show that the great devil is terrible, then what is terrible? Now, such a terrible big devil is about to break the seal. What will the consequences be? Even if we just think about it, it will make people''s scalp numb! In the mainland of Kyushu, Dongzhou is the most barren. In fact, this is not because Dongzhou is a wild land, but in ancient times, Dongzhou had the most wars and the most tragic. Dongzhou was almost completely destroyed and suffered more losses than other states. As a result, Dongzhou is short of aura and poor in resources. Similarly, the strong ones are less than those in other states, and the power of zongmen is far less than that of other states. Now it''s the big devil in Dongzhou that is going to break the seal. What does this mean? Even a fool knows. Dongzhou, it''s going to be a big disaster! It is conceivable that under such changes, it is inevitable to return to the same sect. Even if the devil would never get along with the people in Dongzhou after breaking the seal, the first one would be the ten major sects. Don''t talk about the rebellious Lin Cheng at this time. Even if the elder betrayed the clan, I''m afraid the patriarch and others will have no time to take care of it. "Elder two, since we already know that the devil is about to break the seal, are we looking at it like this?" Tong chenen couldn''t help but ask, "if we can strengthen the seal, the devil..." "That''s the seal left by Emperor Yu. Even if it''s Da Neng, it''s not qualified to reinforce it!" The two elders shook their heads and said in a deep voice. Tong chenen can''t help it. Yes, it''s the seal left by the Emperor Yu. Except for the supreme one, no one has the ability to reinforce and make up the seal. Even, Da Neng may not be able to understand what the seal is! However, Dongzhou does not even have a supreme, how to strengthen it? "Two elders, since we can''t stop the big devil from breaking the seal, why don''t we leave Dongzhou?" Zhou Changyue, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked, "in addition, can we ask the strong in other states for help?" "Two elders, what Chang Yue said is not unreasonable. Of course, Dongzhou is the first to bear the brunt of the birth of the great devil. However, if the big devil is rampant in our eastern state, other states will not be immune. In this case, can we leave Dongzhou and join forces with other powerful states to join forces with each other''s big demons?" Tongchenen smell speech not from the eyes a bright, immediately agreed to say. "Leave Dongzhou?" Two elders shook his head, cold hum a, said: "Zhou Changyue said such words are not strange, Chen en, you can also say such stupid words?" Tong chenen was stunned, and then his face was embarrassed. He moved his lips and did not speak. Zhou Changyue could not help but feel a tight heart. She realized that she had said something wrong. "Kyushu is so big, where can we avoid it? What''s more, if you''re the devil, what''s the first thing you need to do once the seal is broken? " The second elder asked in a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Revenge? " Seeing that Tong chenen didn''t speak, Zhou Changyue hesitated and asked carefully. The two elders looked at Tong Chen en and asked, "Chen en, what do you think?" Tong Chen en pursed his lips and said, "two elders, I understand. I swear to live with the clan together." Zhou Changyue was surprised and surprised to see Tong chenen. "Now that you understand it, take advantage of this period of time to practice. There is not much time left for you." The two elders said in a deep voice and turned away. "Elder martial brother, what he said just now..." As soon as the two elders left, Zhou Changyue immediately couldn''t help asking. Just now, Tong chenen also said that he wanted to live and die with zongmen, which made Zhou Changyue worried."Do you know why the second elder didn''t allow us to go to other states?" Tong chenen did not answer, but after a long silence, he suddenly asked. "This..." Zhou Changyue shook his head and asked, "why is this?" Tong chenen said: "this is because under each big tripod, there is a suppression of this great devil!" "Every What? " Zhou Changyue''s pretty face changed dramatically. The whole person was shocked and exclaimed: "elder martial brother, do you mean that under the big tripod of other states, there is a big devil suppressed?" She could hardly believe her ears, and her voice trembled slightly. Emperor Yu refined Jiuding and suppressed Kyushu. In this way, what Emperor Yu suppressed was the great devil on Kyushu? If so, isn''t it true that there are nine monsters in Kyushu? "The second elder asked just now, if we were big demons, what should we do first after breaking the seal? What do you think you would do if we were you?" Tong Chen en asked. "I..." Zhou Changyue had not recovered from the shock just now, and almost subconsciously said, "I will retaliate and kill the Terran!" It has been suppressed for a long time. In any person''s heart, he is absolutely angry to the extreme, and his intention to kill is boiling. What''s more, he is an extremely evil devil? "If it was me, I wouldn''t have done that." However, Tong chenen shook his head and said, "if I break the seal, the first thing I have to do is to collect information. If I know that there are similar people in other states, I will certainly help others break the seal. If I am alone, I may be blocked by the strong man of the human race, but if the nine demons attack at the same time..." In an instant, Zhou Changyue turned pale! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C609 South of Dongzhou. Forest city with green snake, came to the edge of a vast forest, two people stopped. "Green snake, from now on, be careful." Lin Cheng said: "there are many monsters and beasts in the state boundary, which are full of danger. Don''t be careless." The green snake can''t help nodding at the smell of the speech, and his expression became thick. As for the danger of the state boundary, she did not need to be reminded by Lincheng. She knew that when she had not met Lincheng before, she was just a very poor casual practice. At that time, she wanted to explore the state boundary countless times, because everyone knows that there are a lot of spiritual plants and grass in the state boundary, and maybe even find treasures. However, in the end, she did not set foot on the state boundary, because she knew that the state boundary was rich in resources, but also full of danger. This is a place of battle in ancient times, not to mention that there may be space to be smashed, and there are a lot of monsters. However, no one who had ever been led by the sea of snakes came out. Which time, green snake had a deeper understanding of the terrible state boundary. Since then, at most, she has only dared to explore the periphery of the state boundary, with limited resources. Now they are going to cross the state boundary. Naturally, green snake doesn''t dare to be careless. Lin Cheng also dare not be careless, even if he has a map from Nanlin, it does not mean that they will be able to cross the state border safely. "Let''s go." Although he knew that the road ahead was dangerous, Lin Cheng did not hesitate at all. Although he was cautious, he was not timid. What''s more, with his current cultivation, he is not afraid even if he meets a monster in the magical state. As for the monsters like those in the Tianluo secret realm, if they really encounter them, they can only admit that they are unlucky, but Lincheng doesn''t believe that such monsters will be everywhere. You know, Tianluo secret place was left over from ancient times. The monster didn''t know how long it had practiced in it before it reached that level. Although it is also rare for people to go deep into the state boundary, the communication between Dongzhou and other States has never been cut off. It is not uncommon for the powerful people of the supernatural realm to cross the state boundary. What''s more, the woman mingdanjing is crossing the state boundary and coming from the southern region. Although Lin Cheng was not a powerful one in the magical realm, his combat power was not inferior to those ordinary magical realms. Therefore, he was confident that he could cross the state boundary. "Young master, I''d better explore the way ahead. If there is any danger, you can be prepared." Said the green snake. "If you are really in danger, you may not even have time to summon me." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s go together." What can really threaten Lincheng is at least the monster in the magical state. Facing the monster in that realm, green snake has no resistance at all. Once attacked, he will die instantly. With vigilance, they entered the state boundary. "Whew --" just at this moment, a slight sound of breaking the sky suddenly came, and they immediately followed the reputation, and immediately saw a small dark shadow in the sky passing by and disappeared in an instant. "Rowing?" Green snake was surprised. Of course, she had seen the rowing, but just now the shadow was rowing in the sky. The speed was too fast, and the flying was so high that she could not see whether it was rowing or not. "It''s rowing!" Lin Cheng nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s the boat of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region!" Green snake a Zheng, "childe, do you know that boat?" She had never heard of Wukong Xianzong, but Lin Cheng could recognize it at a glance, which surprised her. "I not only know, but also It''s unforgettable At this moment, green snake suddenly found that Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, almost as if she had changed a person, which shocked her. As soon as she wanted to ask something, Lin Cheng said, "green snake, we won''t go to the southern regions. You can leave the state boundary immediately and find a place to practice." Speaking of this, he took out two jade slips from the storage ring. "These two jade slips are void technique and a skill. If I haven''t contacted you all the time, or if you hear the news of my death, you don''t have to avenge me and practice by yourself." When green snake heard the words, he was shocked: "childe, you..." "I don''t have time to say more. Remember what I said. Don''t take revenge. Don''t pry into my news. If I can come back alive, I will send a message to you!" After that, he sprang up and galloped away in the direction that the boat had left before. After a few rest, his figure disappeared in the sight of green snake. Green snake was stunned. Thinking of Lin Cheng''s words, she suddenly had a bad premonition. She realized that Lin Cheng suddenly changed her mind and left. It must have something to do with the boat that had just passed by, which means that Lincheng has a great relationship with the zongmen that the boat belongs to, that is, Wukong Xianzong.From Lin Cheng''s murderous eyes, green snake realizes that Lin Cheng and Wukong Xianzong have deep resentment. He is going to fight with the people on the boat. However, it is the zongmen of the southern regions, and can have such a fast boat, we can imagine that the strength of the zongmen is certainly not weak, among which the absolute strong are like clouds. If Lincheng wants to fight with such a clan, the consequences are really unpredictable. Green snake can''t help but mention that she wants to catch up with Lin Cheng. However, Lin Cheng''s speed is too fast for her to catch up with. Even if she wants to chase, she doesn''t know which direction to go. She looked at the direction of the disappearance of the forest city, and her eyes were firm: "childe, if you really have something unexpected, green snake will revenge for you even if you fight for your life!" And then she left quickly. Although she didn''t know where Lincheng had gone, she would have been able to find it by asking where the boat was. ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng promoted his own speed to the extreme. Si Bu exerted his full strength. Behind him, he pulled out the shadow of the road. His eyes were still staring at the boat in the sky in the distance. Before this, Lin Cheng would never have thought that he could see this boat again in Dongzhou! Even if the boat flies extremely high and the speed is amazing, Lin Cheng still recognizes it at a glance. This is mingdanjing''s boat! Whether it is Ming Danjing, or this boat, for him, have given him unforgettable memory, he will never admit that he is wrong! Ming Danjing''s boat has come to Dongzhou again! Can bamboo be in that boat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C610 Lin Cheng didn''t expect that when he was about to go to the south, the boat suddenly appeared and came to Dongzhou again! It can be said that the boat left a deep-rooted memory to Lincheng, so even if it is further apart, as long as Lincheng can see it at a glance, it will never admit that it is wrong. Lin Cheng can be sure that what he saw before is this boat, which belongs to Ming Danjing. Even if the boat does not belong to mingdanjing, but belongs to Wukong Xianzong, Lincheng will never miss this opportunity. Maybe, just like Guiyi, Wukong Xianzong also has many boats, and each of them is almost the same. This is indeed possible. for as like as two peas, there may be many boats in the gate, and they are very similar. They are even the same. When Lincheng returned from the secret place left by the emperor of the people, he once took the boat of guiyizong. When they arrived at guiyizong, the place where the boat was parked was a huge square, which was a huge square formed by cutting off the whole mountain. When Lin Cheng got off the boat, he saw that there were many boats on the square. Many of them had the same appearance, and there were signs of Guizong on them, which belonged to Guizong. Maybe it is the same in Wukong Xianzong. This boat may not be Ming Danjing''s. the boat that Ming Danjing took in may be just one of the many boats of Wukong Xianzong. The people in it may be other people of Wukong Xianzong. However, Lincheng can be sure that this rowing boat is absolutely impossible to be a member of other clans, because for zongmen, rowing is to a certain extent the same as zongmen, and no one dares to use it openly. However, no matter whether the people on the boat are Ming Danjing or not, Lincheng must go to have a look. Even if it is not, it is a great opportunity for Lincheng. If he can get rid of the huge obstacle in Danlin City, the biggest way to get rid of it is to kill a woman in the city. And if the people in the boat are not mingdanjing, but other people in Wukong Xianzong, it is also useful for Lincheng. He can seize the people there and ask about the whereabouts of Zhuqiao, because so far, although he knows that Ming Danjing is from Wukong Xianzong in the southern regions, he does not know where the Wukong Xianzong is in the southern region, and all other information. If he catches the practitioner of Wukong immortal sect, he can force out the information he wants. Although he was anxious, Lin Cheng didn''t catch up with him immediately. Of course, the speed of the boat was extremely fast. However, if Lin Cheng had made great strides, he could definitely catch up with the boat in a short time. However, Lin Cheng had no confidence to stop the boat if he could catch up with him. Because he knows that rowing is actually a magic weapon, just a magic weapon for flying. However, since it is a magic weapon, it is impossible to be free of any threat like a bullock cart. Guizong''s Yandao once told Lin Cheng that most of the rowing boats are extremely powerful in attack, and some of them can even be inspired by the spirit stone to send out the power that is no less than the power of a powerful man in a magical state. Of course, it is a top-level rowing. Ordinary rowing naturally has no such power, and it is not for ordinary practitioners to ride on. However, naming Danjing is not a general practitioner. She is a powerful one in magical state. What''s more, Lin Cheng doesn''t know much about rowing, so he doesn''t know what level the boat in the sky is. If it''s a top-level rowing boat, if he rashly intercepts it, it''s just like he''s following a powerful one War. However, if there is a strong supernatural power in the boat, he will surely be defeated. What''s more, if Zhuqiao is really in the process of rowing, once he destroys the boat, it is likely to hurt Zhuqiao by mistake. So, Lin Cheng didn''t rush to do it. But two days later, Lin Cheng frowned. He found that his spiritual power could not keep up with him. He galloped at the fastest speed for two days in a row. Although Lin Cheng had been following the boat, he also had a great consumption of his own spiritual power. Up to now, most of his spiritual power had been consumed. If he continued to gallop like this, he would not be able to catch up with him in half a day. Moreover, it is now in the southern part of Dongzhou. If he continues to pursue with such recklessness, he will probably disturb the practitioners in the south, and may lead to the pursuit of wanjianzong and guiyizong. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng did not hesitate any more. He suddenly sacrificed his small gun, put on the wax yellow mask, and then his whole body''s spiritual power broke out to the utmost. He exerted the silicon step to the extreme, and the speed soared, and the distance between the boat and the boat suddenly shortened. The next moment, the forest city suddenly soared into the sky and shot towards the rowboat. At the same time, his small gun was also shot.Whew! A surging spiritual power, with a terrible momentum, hit the boat. At the same time, the divine sense of the forest city has also been revealed, covering the boat. "Looking for death!" At this time, a wave of divine consciousness came, which contained anger. The next moment, a dazzling light burst out from the boat. In a moment, a huge force hit the small gun, which made Lin Cheng''s eyebrows hurt. He immediately took back the small gun, and without any hesitation, he turned around and left quickly. Whoa! There were two figures outside the boat, and they were going to chase in the direction of fleeing the forest city. But at the next moment, a divine sense came over, "don''t chase me, come back!" In the distance, the forest city suddenly stopped. He was staring at the boat, his eyes were cold, but his heart was very excited. Sure enough! Lin Cheng''s heart roars, as expected is Ming Dan Jing! The purpose of his action was to test who the people in the boat were. Whether it was the divine sense that scolded him before, or the two practitioners who pursued him later, all confirmed his conjecture that the man in the boat was Ming Danjing! Those two pursuers are the two disciples of Ming Danjing who he met at that time! There is no doubt that Ming Danjing is among them! Since even Ming Danjing has come and her two disciples have come, how can Zhuqiao not come? Lin Cheng did not expect that he had not gone to the southern regions, but Ming Danjing came to Dongzhou with bamboo. This opportunity, even if it is to fight for life, but also to grasp! He will never watch bamboo Qiao being taken away. This time, he must rescue Zhuqiao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C611 Looking at that boat disappeared in his sight, Lin Cheng''s face was cold, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Ming Danjing! Even if it was just a divine sense, Lin Cheng still recognized the master of this divine consciousness in an instant, that is, mingdanjing, that woman! When Zhuqiao was forcibly taken away by Ming Danjing from his side, it was the most unforgettable experience for Lincheng. Even though he had suffered for most of his life in the previous life, he finally gathered up the materials for refining Xi Sui Dan. As a result, he was betrayed by his friends. No Zhuqiao was taken away, which made him more miserable! Now, Ming Danjing once again came to Dongzhou, which is a very rare opportunity for Lincheng. Even if he is fighting for his life, he will also rescue Zhuqiao! At the same time. In the boat. "Master, the man just now dared to challenge the dignity of Wukong Xianzong. Why didn''t you let us chase after him?" The two students who chased out of the boat came back, and the male disciple asked in doubt. A palace dress woman frowned slightly and said, "that''s just a little thief. It''s important to do business with him. Don''t be wise with him." "Yes The two disciples nodded at the same time, but their hearts could not help but be shocked, because in their impression, the master was not so good-natured. If someone had dared to attack their rowing boat so wantonly in the past, the master would never give up. But today, the master said that you should not have a common understanding with that little thief! How can a person who can cause the boat to fight back by himself be called a little thief? You know, this rowing boat is not only used for riding, but also a magic weapon. It has a high level. Even if it is placed in the whole Wukong Xianzong, it is also a top-grade rowing boat. Even if the ordinary practitioners kill the rowing boat, they will not be able to leave a trace, let alone cause a counterattack. Rowing self counterattack means that the attack of the other side is enough to break the rowing defense. Therefore, the array engraved on the rowing boat is inspired to fight back on its own. This means that if there is no array on the rowing boat, the attack of the other side can not be blocked by rowing alone. How can this be done by ordinary thieves? But the master called that man a little thief. Is this just a kind of contempt, or is it some other reason? What''s more, even if they can understand this problem, how can master not understand it? In addition to frowning, master did not have any other reaction, which is very strange. However, since the palace woman was unwilling to say so, they naturally did not dare to ask more questions, so they withdrew from the palace dress woman''s room. "Elder martial brother, the master seems to be a little strange." Coming to the other end of the boat, the female disciple could not help saying. "It''s strange. It''s not like the master''s style." Male Xiu also can''t help nodding. "Perhaps, the master paid more attention to the coming changes in Dongzhou." Said the nun, guessing. "Maybe." Male Xiu nodded, and suddenly thought of something. He could not help saying, "younger martial sister, who is that man just now? Dare to attack our Wukong Xianzong''s boat!" The nun monk shook her head and said, "the master won''t let us catch up with him. I didn''t see the man''s face. However, I guess the other party should be a group of thieves. If you are a member of the clan, you will know our boat. You can''t dare to challenge us so wantonly. We have no space immortal There is a trace of pride in her words. Wukong Xianzong, even in the southern regions, is one of the most important sects, not to mention in Dongzhou. When the masters of the ten major sects in Dongzhou met with their masters, they all had to be courteous! But the man just now is obviously not a weak one, and his strength is very strong. Otherwise, he will not cause the self counterattack of rowing boat. These masters will at least be the core disciples or even the elders of the sect of Dongzhou. They can''t help but know the Xingzhou of Wukong Xianzong and dare not to challenge them. "Do you mean that the man just now was a loose repair in Dongzhou, and he wanted to kill and seize treasure when he saw our boat?" The male monk understood the meaning of the female monk immediately. "It should be." The nun nodded and said, "maybe the master thought of this, so he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, there is going to be a major change in Dongzhou. How can the master pay attention to the provocation of a loose repair thief?" "Hum! The practitioners in Dongzhou are becoming more and more useless. " Male Xiu couldn''t help but sneer, "judging from the strength of the man just now, he should also be a master of transforming the spirit state to the top or the magical state, but this person should be such an idiot, and he even wanted to rob our boat!" How can those who have such a boat are ordinary practitioners? I really don''t know how that person cultivated to this state. It''s no different from an idiot. "Younger martial sister?" "Younger martial sister?" While they were talking, they suddenly felt someone nearby. Then they turned around and saw a pretty figure standing at the corner of the corridor looking at them."Younger martial sister, someone just attacked our boat. Why didn''t you come out?" The nun took the lead in asking, and there was something wrong in her tone, as if she were questioning. "With you two here, how can I come forward?" Bamboo Qiao looks calm and says. This beautiful figure is not others, it is bamboo! "Hum!" The nun choked and could not help but snort. Seeing this, male Xiu immediately said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t worry. The man knows that he is invincible and has already escaped." The bamboo nodded irrefutably and then turned away. "Hum!" Nun Xiuli sank her face and snorted again, "elder martial brother, do you see that people don''t want to talk to you at all." Male Xiu''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t show it. He just bit his teeth in secret, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes. Bamboo back to his room, looking at the wall of the boat with mysterious lines, dazed. She did not expect that she could return to Dongzhou in her lifetime. Originally, she thought that mingdanjing could not let her go in this life. She would never have a chance to come to Dongzhou, let alone meet Lincheng again. Even when she reaches the magical state, she doesn''t need to practice in Wukong Xianzong, but if Ming Danjing knows she''s coming to Lincheng, she won''t be indifferent at that time. As long as she can''t surpass mingdanjing, she won''t be able to see Lincheng one day. Otherwise, it will be harmful to the forest city! However, it''s too long for Zhuqiao to surpass Ming Danjing. Even if she only took a few years to break through the peak of Huashen state, which is only one step away from the magical state, Ming Danjing is already the strong one in the six levels of supernatural state. She has already passed two punishments and her strength is excellent. If she wants to catch up, it is really too difficult! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C612 For Zhuqiao, mingdanjing is not only superior in strength, but more importantly, she knows that she has almost no secret in front of mingdanjing. These years are enough to let Ming Danjing understand her thoroughly. Even if it is the skills she practices, she also knows something about it. It is because the gap between her and Ming Danjing is too big. This gap makes her unable to hide anything, unless she does not practice. However, if she does not practice, she will not improve her strength, and there is no hope to defeat Ming Danjing. So even if she knew that once she practiced, Ming Danjing might be aware of the characteristics of her martial arts, and Zhuqiao still insisted on. But in this way, Ming Danjing is equal to knowing her like the palm of one''s hand. Even if she is promoted to the state of supernatural power, or even catch up with Ming Danjing, it is still very difficult to defeat Ming Danjing. What''s more, Zhuqiao has only improved her realm. However, she is not as good as Ming Danjing in terms of combat experience and awareness. In this case, it is almost impossible for her to defeat Ming Danjing. If I didn''t think that Lincheng was still in Dongzhou, Zhuqiao would almost give up. Of course, Ming Danjing doesn''t have any secrets. At least, she always carries the seal of the Terran emperor with her. In order to avoid being discovered by Ming Danjing, she hasn''t even touched it in recent years. She just carries the storage bag with her. She can''t help but be glad that although Ming Danjing is inhuman, she has left her the last bit of dignity and didn''t take all her things away, so this also allows bamboo Qiao to leave the seal. It can be said that "Gu Shen Jue" and the seal left by the emperor of the people are almost the last resort of bamboo. However, Zhuqiao''s heart also had some doubts, because since Ming Danjing took her away, although she would regularly instruct her and teach her Wukong Xianzong''s martial arts and combat skills, she never stopped her from practicing Gu shenjue, but she didn''t know what Ming Danjing thought. Just when Zhuqiao is practicing hard, mingdanjing suddenly tells her that she is going to come to Dongzhou. If this is not said by Ming Danjing himself, Zhuqiao will not believe it in any case. Will mingdanjing bring her to Dongzhou? At the moment, they were in the sky over Dongzhou. At this time, bamboo Qiao faintly understood that Ming Danjing did not put Lincheng in her eyes. She thought that she could control everything. In her eyes, Lincheng was just a mole ant that could be crushed to death at any time, without any threat. At the same time, Ming Danjing is confident that she can control her, just as she did when she was taken away a few years ago. Since Ming Danjing could take her away a few years ago, she is not afraid to bring her to Dongzhou, let alone worry about Lin Cheng''s disturbance Perhaps in Ming Danjing''s view, no matter what Lin Cheng does, in fact, it can only be described with the word "disturbance". Thinking of these, bamboo can''t help but feel up and down. She knows that it''s not just Lin Cheng. In Ming Danjing''s eyes, she is not much better than mole ants. Ming Danjing is interested in her physique, but not in her strength. "Lin Cheng, you must not be silly!" Zhuqiao couldn''t bear to say in her heart that if Lincheng knew that she was back in Dongzhou, she would come to look for her at all costs. But now it''s not a few years ago. The forest city at this time must be much stronger than before, but this is not a good thing. A few years ago, the reason why Ming Danjing let go of Lincheng was that, on the one hand, the bamboo was forced to die; on the other hand, it was also because the strength of Lincheng was so weak that Ming Danjing didn''t pay attention to him at all. But this time, if Lincheng''s strength reaches a certain level, and at the same time has a strong hostility to Ming Danjing, then at this time, with Ming Danjing''s cold character, he will definitely kill Lin Cheng with the most ruthless means. This is the scene that Zhuqiao is most afraid of seeing. She knows that with Ming Danjing''s character, even if she threatens to commit suicide at that time, she will never make Ming Danjing show mercy. On the contrary, it will make mingdanjing think that she may be threatened in the future, so that even she will be killed and uprooted! Bamboo is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of Lin Cheng''s death in vain! "Could it be you?" Thinking of this, Zhuqiao couldn''t help worrying. Just now the boat vibrated slightly, and she naturally noticed it. Later, she heard the conversation between the two disciples of Ming Danjing, which made her heart lift. Someone attacked the boat. Who would it be? Bamboo Qiao almost subconsciously thought of Lincheng, but she was a little uncertain, because she was separated from Lincheng for only a few years. How could Lincheng be so powerful? However, in the heart of Zhuqiao, I hope that the man before me is Lincheng These mixed thoughts in Zhuqiao''s heart stirred, but let her contradictions. ¡­¡­ "Look at this direction, it''s still going to tianxingzong!"At the moment, the boat has disappeared from Lin Cheng''s sight, but Lin Cheng has also got the answer he wants. If he has not guessed wrong, Ming Danjing''s boat must be heading for the heavenly star sect. This is just like a few years ago, mingdanjing is connected with tianxingzong, and as soon as she arrives in Dongzhou, she will go to tianxingzong. "In this case, I''ll break into tianxingzong!" Lin Cheng''s eyes are firm and incomparable, and then he does not have the slightest hesitation, pursues in the direction which the canoe disappears. However, this time Lincheng didn''t try so hard to catch up. Knowing that Ming Danjing went to tianxingzong, Lincheng had a direction. In fact, even if Ming Danjing didn''t go to tianxingzong but went to other places, Lincheng believed that as Ming Danjing, he could not come quietly and walk quietly, and there would definitely be strong people from Dongzhou Pick her up. As long as someone knows where mingdanjing is, Lincheng can find her! What''s more, he didn''t expect Ming Danjing to come to Dongzhou. Instead, he was ready to go to the southern region to kill Wukong Xianzong. Now, he was surprised. At the same time, Lin Cheng knew that his strength was not enough. He bombarded the boat with a small gun, but he was blocked back. If the beam from the boat was stronger, his spirit might be injured. This is enough to show the power of rowing, then, how strong will mingdanjing''s strength be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C613 Therefore, Lin City plans to do more preparation, and at the same time, to find the most appropriate time to be able to take the hand. Although even more breathing time in the heart is not equal, but Lin City is not reckless. He is willing to fight for life for bamboo, but it is not that stupid death. Even if it is death, at least he must scrape a layer of skin of mingdanjing. If he is too reckless, he can not save bamboo warpage, and he will only die in vain! But for the present forest city, he can prepare the back hand, in fact, there is not much, what he can do, that is, more training a few array of flags, more preparation of some formation, and pills. As for his own strength, it is clear to Shanglin city that his strength can hardly be greatly improved in a short period of time. Unless he can understand the second heaven and earth rules or cultivate some kind of divine skill, otherwise, he will not be a clear opponent. But it is not so easy to understand the second kind of divine skill. Gu Yuanhua has never seen anyone who can understand the second kind of Shentong. Lin City has no experience to learn from. Therefore, he does not hold any hope. His only dependence is to fight hard. Meanwhile, there is a doubt in Lin City''s mind. Ming Dan Jing is an elder of the Nanyu Kong immortal sect. What do you do in Dongzhou? He didn''t hear about the recent events in Dongzhou. At most, the birth of Tianluo secret area. But now Tianluo secret area has been closed. Even if mingdanjing is here, she can not enter. What is the purpose of her coming to Dongzhou? This doubt just flashed in Lin City''s mind, and was left behind his head immediately. Whatever mingdanjing came to Dongzhou to do, it was an opportunity for him, and it was also a great opportunity. If in the south, it would be very difficult for Lin City to kill the immortal sect without empty space. Now that mingdanjing comes out, he has at least the chance. A few days later. Lin City looks at the rolling mountains and rivers at the end of the sight, and the cold light is very prosperous in his eyes. That mountain and river is the first large amount of gate Tianxing Zong in Dongzhou. Mingdanjing should be one of them. Soon, Lin City converged, pretending to be a general repair, and entered the nearest city pool from tianxingzong. Not unexpectedly, Lin City had just entered the city, and soon after he heard about Ming Danjing. ¡°¡­¡­ This time, it is a trouble. It is said that even the strong people in the South have come. It seems that the rumors should be true! " As soon as Lin entered a pub, he heard someone talking about it. "Yes, when the strong people in the South came, many people saw it." "The last time the strong people in the South came, because there were many signs of immortalization in Dongzhou. In recent years, more and more demonized creatures are emerging, I''m afraid it is really going to be a big event." "No matter what is the matter, we are the first to do the scattered repair, without the protection of the clan, and the last unlucky is not us?" "Yes, those clans have a relationship with the strong people in other states, but we don''t have any shelter and dependence..." Most of the taverns are scattered repair, because it is the nearest city pool to tianxingzong, which is almost the gateway of Tianxing Zong in the secular world. So once Tianxing Zong has any news, it is almost the first time to know that Lin City has come here and indeed heard a lot of information. However, some of them were confused and surprised by Lin City. Because in the comments of these people, he heard several important words, some of them mentioned about a rumor, which attracted the attention of Lin City. Because Lin City found that the rumors that these people said seemed to be about the purpose of Ming Dan Jing coming to Dongzhou, and it seemed to be related to the demonization of living spirit. Lin immediately remembered that the first time mingdanjing was seen, it was not too far from a small town. At that time, there was a sign of demonization in a restaurant store two, and killed several disciples of tianxingzong. If so, then this time, the Ming Dan static to Dongzhou, is it related to the demonization of the living spirit? Or, more importantly, with evil spirits? Lin City listened quietly in the pub, but did not ask. He knew that he would be able to hear more news if he was patient enough. Sure enough! Just a moment later, someone suddenly said, "I don''t think you need to be too pessimistic. A few years ago, the strong people in the South did not come to Dongzhou. It was just the demonization of life. This time, I''m afraid it is no exception. Besides, the great tripod of the town''s magic cliff was established by Yu emperor. From the ancient times to now, even if there are any powerful evil spirits, they can survive forever ? I''m afraid it''s been a touch of loess! " Hearing this, Lin City suddenly frowned and was shocked. He didn''t expect to hear the news about the town magic cliff! He immediately thought about zouqingqi once told him that the town of Dongzhou had a problem with the devil cliff. Combined with the words of this Sanshou, Lin City found that the truth about the rumors they said seemed to be eager to come out! There is something wrong with the town magic cliff!Think of here, Lin Cheng''s heart can''t help but clap, what problem can town magic cliff have? There is only one possibility. I''m afraid that the oppressed devil will come out, or even break the seal! If this is the case, it is not difficult to understand why Ming Danjing came to Dongzhou again. It was a great devil in ancient times. Even the Emperor Yu didn''t kill it, just suppressed it. It shows how powerful the devil is! And most importantly, demons are obviously not compatible with humans, which means that just thinking about it is enough to make people''s scalp numb. This is definitely not good news for anyone. It''s the same for forest city. At this moment, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but lose his mind. "It''s a good idea, but it''s just wishful thinking." At this time, the voice of other people''s Refutation made Lincheng come back to his senses. Someone said, "how did the name of Zhenmo cliff come from? If evil spirits were so easy to die, why didn''t Emperor Yu and other powerful people directly kill them, but chose to suppress them? If the news is not true, then why didn''t the people of the clan say anything? " "Even if the devil is still alive, it has been suppressed until now. How terrible can it be?" The former cultivator was unconvinced and said, "maybe the strong men of southern regions come here to join hands with the strong men of Dongzhou to suppress the big devil again!" "Maybe it''s possible!" As soon as this statement was made, many people nodded in agreement. In their opinion, the top ten schools in Dongzhou were as powerful as clouds, and all of them were extremely powerful. In addition, the strong men from southern regions also came. They should be able to defeat the demon who had been suppressed for countless years. But Lin Cheng''s heart is heavy, because he knows that if the rumor is true, then no one can stop the big devil under the magic cliff! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C614 For Lin Cheng, this is not good news, but he did not worry too much. If the big devil under the magic cliff wants to break the seal, it will definitely be a disaster for anyone, but he can''t stop it. Lin Cheng is very clear, not to mention the big devil under the magic cliff. Even if it is just an ordinary evil spirit, he may not be able to defeat it with his current strength. Even if he wants to completely suppress the big devil, or even wipe it out directly, it is just his wishful thinking. Once the great devil broke the seal, all Lin could do was to flee and escape to other states. If no one could defeat the demon, he would have to fight with Zhuqiao to death. Therefore, no matter whether the big devil wants to break the seal or not, it does not affect Lincheng''s determination to find Zhuqiao. Even, it is because knowing that the Damon is about to break the seal, Lincheng''s determination to rescue Zhuqiao is becoming more and more determined. Even if they die, they die together. After leaving the tavern, Lin Cheng went straight to tianxingzong. He wanted to explore the situation. Now he has confirmed that the boat is in tianxingzong. However, whether Ming Danjing has come in person and whether Zhuqiao has also come, Lincheng has not seen it with his own eyes. Moreover, even if they come, how to get close to Zhuqiao still needs to be considered. However, before Lin Cheng arrived at tianxingzong, he suddenly heard a news. "Tianxingzong called on ten major departments of Dongzhou to discuss major issues together!" The news was sent to him by Zhou Chuan. Lin Cheng immediately asked, "are you sure?" If the news is true, it means that he may have a chance to get close to bamboo. Zhou Chuan said, "there is no doubt that this is the news from Le xuannian." Lin Cheng was immediately relieved. When he left Changsheng gate, he had mentioned Le xuannian with Zhou Chuan. Now it seems that they have been in contact. Since this news is from Le xuannian, it shows that it is true. "Lincheng, the ten major departments want to discuss major issues together. I feel that there are some major changes to take place?" Zhou Chuan asked, "is it wanjianzong or guiyizong trying to target you?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Although he had offended wanjianzong and guiyizong at the same time, it would be ridiculous to say that the ten major sects in Dongzhou were negotiating with each other in order to deal with him. "Brother Zhou, the evil demons under the Zhenmo cliff may be breaking the seal and going out. It''s probably because of this that the ten major sects are so active. If you can, you''d better return to the same sect." Lin Cheng sent a message to Zhou Chuan. Once the great devil breaks the seal, it will definitely be a disaster for anyone. The whole Dongzhou may become a demon kingdom. At this time, the most powerful force in Dongzhou is the ten major sects. No, the Changsheng gate has declined, and there are only nine major sects left. Although guiyizong is not the most powerful one, it is already a powerful sect in Dongzhou. Moreover, guiyizong also has a great array to protect mountains. At least from the present point of view, zhouchuan''s return to guiyizong should be the safest. "I will never go back to the same place, Lin Cheng. Be careful." Zhou Chuan''s tone is very firm. Lin Cheng didn''t persuade him any more, because he didn''t know how the situation would change after the big devil broke the seal. If the devil went straight to the sect with the most powerful power, maybe it was a mistake for him to persuade Zhou Chuan to return to one sect. A few hours later, the forest city arrived at the foot of tianxingzong. At the mountain gate, the forest city was stopped by the tianxingzong disciple who was in charge of guarding. "Some Taoist friends, I have heard that master Ming Danjing, a strong man in southern regions, has come to Dongzhou. I''m here to visit." He said with a fist and a smile. "You come to visit the strong men of southern regions?" Several disciples of tianxingzong looked at each other, and then they laughed. They only saw that Lin Cheng''s spiritual power fluctuation was not weak, but he was also a cultivator of transforming the spirit realm. Moreover, there was no sign on his body. This was obviously a free cultivation. Such people also want to visit the strong men of southern regions? Did he dare to call? "Are the strong men in the southern regions what you want to see? Leave quickly One of the tianxingzong''s disciples said angrily. "This..." Lin Cheng hesitated, but he could see the other party staring at him. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "excuse me, goodbye!" Looking at the back of Lin Cheng, some disciples of tianxingzong laughed again. "It''s another idiot who''s trying to get to the top of the sky in vain!" "Ridiculous!" ¡­¡­ But they did not know, their ridicule clearly into Lin Cheng''s ears, he could not help shaking his head, did not care, but his mouth covered with a smile. Through the words of these tianxingzong disciples, he has been able to confirm that Ming Danjing and others are in tianxingzong. However, it is still unknown whether Zhuqiao has come or not. But at the moment, Lin Cheng is no longer in a hurry. Since Ming Danjing is in tianxingzong, he still has a chance.Later, Lin Cheng left Guizong. A day later. When Lin Cheng wakes up from the room of the inn, he suddenly finds that the news of the evil spirit breaking the seal has been widely known. Even the passers-by outside are in a hurry. There are people in the lobby of the inn talking about it from time to time, with tension and panic in their voice. Originally only existed in the legend of evil spirits, but now suddenly appear in Dongzhou, which makes many people nervous, especially those adventurers and Sanshu who have no support. Lin Cheng didn''t expect that the news spread so fast. It seemed that everyone knew it overnight. However, he soon realized that it might be the news released by zongmen on purpose. After all, for zongmen, breaking the seal of the great devil means the arrival of powerful enemies, but for ordinary people, it is a huge disaster. There are not only hundreds of millions of people in Dongzhou, but only ten sects. Even if all of them are strong, I''m afraid they can''t protect everyone. The release of news at this time may be to make the people more vigilant, or to find a way to leave Dongzhou as soon as possible. However, Lin Cheng has some doubts about how much it can play. The state boundary is not so easy to cross. Even with his current accomplishments, he dare not say that he will be able to cross the state border safely, let alone the hundreds of millions of ordinary people? As long as you don''t leave Dongzhou, once the devil breaks the seal, what''s the difference? What''s more, even zongmen themselves may be too busy for themselves. How can they take care of the hundreds of millions of people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C615 With the loss of time, only a few days later, the whole city has been filled with a crowd of people, most of them are loose repair, and there are many warriors. The faces of these people showed a vague and nervous look. Lin Cheng realized that this should be the panic and anxiety caused by the news that the devil was going to break the seal. Obviously, these people came to tianxingzong to inquire for accurate information. After all, what they had heard before was just rumors. It was really terrible that the big devil broke the seal. It was absolutely shocking to anyone in Dongzhou. Of course, it may not be the case for those who live in the clan. After all, there are strong people like clouds in the clan. If these strong men fight at the same time, they can safely cross the state boundary and go to other states to avoid the big devil. But Lin Cheng''s heart is a little confused, since the East state may break the seal and come out, what about other states? Zou Qingqi once told him that the purpose of Yu emperor''s nine tripods was to suppress the big demons. In this way, each tripod should have suppressed a big devil. What about these big demons? From Lin Cheng''s point of view, if he is the big devil who is about to break the seal, once he breaks through the suppression of Dading, the first thing he has to do is not to kill the people in Dongzhou, but to go to other states to save all the other demons. In this way, the nine demons will not only cause great trouble to the strong of the Terran, but also can avoid being killed by the strong forces of the Terran. Although the big devil is about to break through the suppression of the tripod, it will be suppressed under the tripod for a long time. Even if it is a terrible devil, it will not hurt at all. What''s more, the tripod was refined by Emperor Yu. Since it was able to suppress the demons in those years, it naturally showed that the power of the tripod was absolutely higher than that of the demon. In such a long period of time, the strength of the big devil is also declining sharply. Moreover, the suppression of Dading is definitely not so easy to break through. If you want to break through the suppression of Dading, the devil will have to pay a lot of money. In this case, as long as the strong men of Dongzhou join hands, it may not be impossible to suppress the great devil again, or even kill it. Lin Cheng believes that from the war in the ancient times to the present, zongmen in Dongzhou have absolutely got many magic weapons left by the powerful in ancient times. Those magic weapons may not be comparable to the great tripod of Yu emperor, but they can also enhance the fighting power of the strong zongmen. Under such conditions, the Terrans of Dongzhou may not be unable to defeat the demon. Moreover, if you know that the great devil in Dongzhou is about to break through the suppression, I believe that the clan of other states will not be indifferent. Ming Danjing''s coming to Dongzhou is the best proof. "It may be too wishful thinking." Thinking of this, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. If the ten major gates in Dongzhou can get rid of the past and join forces, there may be still a lot of power to fight against the great devil, but this is only the most ideal situation. Lincheng knows that it is almost impossible to want those sects to work together. Judging from the actions of guiyizong and wanjianzong, we can be sure that they knew the instability of Zhenmo cliff for a long time. However, under such circumstances, wanjianzong even calculated changshengmen and almost killed changshengmen. Although guiyizong didn''t attack other sects on the surface, after the birth of Tianluo secret place, guiyizong monopolized the secret place. At the same time, it took advantage of this opportunity to close down almost all of the scattered practices in Dongzhou. What Lin Cheng heard during this period also confirmed that other sects also had their own actions. Obviously, these sects knew about the situation of Zhenmo cliff, and their first thought was to strengthen their own strength, but obviously not to defeat the evil spirits, but to have enough combat power when necessary so that they can leave Dongzhou. For example, Guiyi''s action of wantonly soliciting free cultivation. Lin Cheng doesn''t believe that with the addition of thousands of disciples, he can defeat the great devil. There is almost no difference between Danhai state and Huashen state in front of the strong at that level. Therefore, the purpose of returning to one sect is absolutely not to fight with the devil. Only from the actions of these clans, we can see that the first thing they think about is how to protect themselves. For this reason, they even want to destroy other clans. As long as they can strengthen their own clans, these people will do whatever they can. Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and sneering. How can such a clan protect hundreds of millions of people? "It''s a pity that I''m weak..." He couldn''t help shaking his head. If he could, he even wanted to meet the big devil on the magic cliff for a while, and then he would like to think about how strong the big devil is. But this thought just flashed in his mind, and then he laughed at himself. If he had this strength, why should he hide here now? Shaking his head, putting aside this absurd idea, Lin Cheng sighed. Disaster is coming, and Dongzhou does not know what it will become. But there was nothing he could do about it. Now the only thing he could do was to try everything possible to save Zhuqiao.Although Lincheng knows that if Zhuqiao stays in Wukong Xianzong, it is definitely more secure than following him. After all, the great difficulty is coming. Wukong Xianzong is powerful and may be able to keep Zhuqiao safe. However, Lincheng also knows that if you can choose, Zhuqiao will never stay in Wukong Xianzong. Therefore, Lincheng decided to see bamboo Qiaoqiao first. As for whether to take bamboo Qiao away, it will be discussed later. ¡­¡­ A few days later, more and more people gathered in the city. Among them, there were disciples of other sects. Lin Cheng even saw the disciples of Guiyi sect. He realized that all the people from the ten major schools in Dongzhou should have arrived. Sure enough! Soon he heard that the meeting would be held in two days. "Forest city!" "Congratulations, Zhou Chuan." In the city, Lin Cheng met Zhou Chuan. He found that Zhou Chuan''s strength had been improved a lot, and now he has become the five fold cultivation of the spirit realm. Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "you have left enough pills and spirit stones. Otherwise, I can''t break through. It''s a pity that the great devil is about to be born. I''m still far from strong enough..." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "in front of the big devil, I''m afraid the magic state is no different from mole ants." "That''s not afraid. At least our brothers can fight side by side!" Zhou Chuan did not have the slightest worry, "even if it is the death of war, there is no regret!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C616 Outside the gate of tianxingzong mountain. Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan looked up from afar at the gate of tianxingzong, as if thinking. "Brother, it''s hard to get in!" Zhou Chuan frowned and said, "look at those guarding disciples, they are all masters of transforming the spirit realm. If you want to go in, there will be no problem. They will never find your trace, but if I want to go in..." He can''t help shaking his head. Although he is also the cultivation of transforming the God realm, he is not weak compared with those who guard the mountain gate, but if he wants to sneak into the tianxingzong, it is not so easy. As for the forest city, it is no problem, with the strength of forest city, he can almost choose any place to enter tianxingzong. "It seems that only a disciple of a certain sect can be pretended to be!" Said Lin Cheng. Before that, they had already explored the vicinity of tianxingzong Mountain Gate. Lincheng found that it was almost impossible to enter tianxingzong secretly. Not only was there someone guarding the mountain gate, but more importantly, tianxingzong had a mountain protection array, which was already in operation at the moment. Unless you enter through the mountain gate, otherwise, once you touch the mountain protection array, you will surely be found out. In the end, Lin Cheng decided to pretend to be a disciple of other sects. "Pretending to be a disciple of which sect?" Zhou Chuan asked, "is it the same?" If you pretend to be a disciple of guiyizong, even if there is any trouble, tianxingzong will only be counted on guiyizong''s head. When Lin Cheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Zhou Chuan to hate guiyizong to such an extent, "I''m afraid you can''t impersonate guiyizong''s disciple. I inquired before that, guiyizong''s person has entered tianxingzong." Before leaving from the city, Lin Cheng heard that the great clan had entered tianxingzong one after another. Now the only one that hasn''t arrived is Changsheng gate. Zhou Chuan thought for a moment, then he said with a smile: "maybe I can try, brother, you can change your appearance." Then, he quickly toward the gate of the star family, Lin Cheng frown, also immediately followed the past. After a while, they arrived at the mountain gate. Facing the obstruction of tianxingzong''s disciples, Zhou Chuan said eagerly: "several Taoist friends, we are the disciples of the same sect. We have been ordered to come here. If there is an emergency, we should inform the elders of our sect, and ask some Taoist friends to help." "Are you a disciple of Guizong?" Those days star sect disciple some suspicious looking at Zhou Chuan and Lin Cheng, eyes in two people''s faces carefully. Lin Cheng''s face was calm, without any panic. Because before, both of them had changed their appearance a little bit with their spiritual power. Moreover, this was tianxingzong in the south. He believed that these people would never recognize him. Sure enough! The tianxingzong disciples only looked at Lin Cheng''s face and then looked away. Although they could feel the spiritual power fluctuation from Lin Cheng, they were not surprised. Although guiyizong was not as good as tianxingzong, it was normal to send two master disciples. However, they do not know, but the forest city is deliberately astringent breath, otherwise, they will absolutely be like a big enemy. "Since you are the disciples of Guizong, why don''t you send a message directly to your elders?" Although not too much Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan in the eyes, but tianxingzong disciples did not easily put them in. "This Taoist friend is joking. Although we are inner disciples, how can we be qualified to direct the message to the elder?" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said with a smile: "if we have such a position, how can we be sent here?" The disciples were stunned, and then they laughed, "well, you wait here. I''ll report it." "That''s better. We''ll go with you. We can''t afford to report back. If the elder blames us, we can''t afford to..." Zhou Chuan immediately said. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then, come with me The tianxingzong disciple thought about it for a while, but he still nodded and agreed. Lin Cheng felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to agree so easily. He even didn''t check his and Zhou Chuan''s identity plates, let alone check the situation, so he took them into the mountain gate. "Don''t worry." In the forest city is still in doubt, Zhou Chuan suddenly came to a divine consciousness, "they did not doubt our identity." Lin Cheng thought about it and understood. These tianxingzong''s disciples are arrogant, especially when they know that he and Zhou Chuan are only the inner disciples of the same sect, and have no status. They will not take them seriously if they are not assigned the task of guarding the mountain gate. But because of this, he and Zhou Chuan can successfully enter the tianxingzong."This Taoist friend, Guizong was originally the first major gate in Dongzhou, and today is the day for all major gates to discuss major issues. Naturally, no one dares to make trouble. Why should the mountain gate be so closely guarded?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. He always had some doubts. According to the reason, the star clan was already very strong, and today there are strong people from other sects. At this time, I''m afraid no one dares to challenge. However, the gate of tianxingzong is more closely guarded, and the mountain protection array is running. "If you are an ordinary cultivator, naturally no one dares to challenge. However, this eastern state is not only a cultivator." That day, the disciples of Xingzong said while walking. "Not just practitioners?" Zhou Chuan was surprised to ask: "do ordinary people dare to challenge?" "Don''t you know that the purpose of the clan''s deliberation today is to deal with the threat of evil spirits?" That day, Xingzong disciple said, "although the evil spirit has not yet been born, many people in Dongzhou have been infected by the evil spirit and have lost their humanity." Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan immediately understood that tianxingzong''s guard was so tight that it was actually to prevent those who were invaded by evil Qi from sneaking in. He couldn''t help but think of the man he saw a few years ago. He was an ordinary bartender who was infected by the evil spirit. He could not help but think that if a cultivator was infected by the evil spirit, he would be even more vicious. "Have any practitioners been infected by the evil spirit?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "It''s more than a cultivator..." That day, Xingzong disciple shook his head and didn''t go on talking. But just looking at his look, Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but clap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C617 "It seems that you don''t know..." Seeing the slightly surprised look on Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan''s faces, the tianxingzong disciple could not help saying: "in fact, a strong man had been infected by the evil spirit a few months ago." "The one with strong supernatural powers?" Zhou Chuan asked in silence. Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. Even the powerful people in the magic state are also infected by the evil spirit? That day, the disciple of Xingzong nodded and said, "what can be called a strong man is of course a magical state." Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but ask, "which strong one is it? Is it some kind of loose repair? " One day, the star sect disciple shook his head and said, "he is a strong man of Qingyang sect..." He didn''t say any more, but his tone was a little heavy. It was obvious that a supernatural power man was infected by evil spirit, which not only shocked people, but also made people feel urgent. Now the big devil has not been born yet, and even some powerful people in the magical state have been infected by the evil spirit. If the great devil really breaks through the suppression in the future, what kind of situation will it be? Even an idiot can understand. At that time, it will definitely be a disaster for anyone. And those who practice under the state of supernatural power are naturally the first to bear the brunt. Although compared with the ordinary people, they are extremely powerful masters, superior, but in fact, even the powerful supernatural powers are unable to protect themselves, let alone them. Although they can only protect their relatives in the mountain, they can only protect themselves when they are in the mountain. Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They really did not expect that there were supernatural beings who were infected by the evil spirit. This is really amazing. You know, the magic state is almost the top combat power in Dongzhou. Even the strong men at this level can be infected by the evil spirit. Moreover, this is still in the case that the great devil has not been born, just the evil spirit. Moreover, the powerful supernatural state can not resist it. Who else in Dongzhou can resist it? Even if there are details in various major gates, there are those old-fashioned and old-fashioned ones of the previous generation or even the strong ones of the previous generations, but after all, the details are just the details. Once they reveal their own opportunities, they will meet with the scourge. I am afraid that before killing the evil spirits, they will fall first. This makes Lin Cheng realize that his previous estimation of the situation is still a little too optimistic. The horror of the great devil was really beyond his expectation and imagination once again. In this way, the only hope to resist the demons now is that, in addition to the mountain protection array of various major gates and the magic weapons left over from ancient times, only the top powerful people in Dongzhou are born to fight against the demons. However, Lin Cheng knows that it is impossible at all. It''s just extravagant hope. With the practice of various major sects, it is obvious that they only care about themselves. How can the strongest of this sect fight the evil devil to death? Moreover, even if they wanted to, the evil devil was not so easy to kill. Otherwise, in ancient times, even Emperor Yu could only suppress the great devil, instead of killing it. "This Taoist friend, do you know when the great devil will be born?" Zhou Chuan couldn''t help asking. "How can I know when the great devil was born?" On that day, Xingzong disciple shook his head and said with a smile: "not only me, I''m afraid even the high-level of zongmen may not know very accurately. When the big devil can break the suppression of Dading, it won''t tell us!" "What about your family at the foot of the mountain?" Zhou Chuan asked. On that day, Xingzong''s disciple heard the speech, and then his face sank and said, "what are you asking for?" Lin Cheng immediately said, "don''t blame this Taoist friend. My elder martial brother is just worried about his family, so he will ask more questions." "Hum!" That day, Xingzong disciple snorted coldly and said, "worry about your family? Who doesn''t worry about his family? Now the most important thing is to kill the evil spirit. Haven''t you seen that all the strong men in the southern region have come? This is the courage of your disciples who have come to the same sect? " "Oh! What a big voice... " Zhou Chuan hears the speech immediately in the heart one anger, sneer to want to refute, but was stopped by the forest city. On that day, the Xingzong disciple looked at Zhou Chuan and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Now, even the outside world has spread all over the world about evil spirits. As the disciples of Guiyi sect, you should know more than others from outside, but you don''t know anything about it... " He began to realize that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng didn''t seem to be the disciples of the same sect. In fact, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng didn''t know about the matter that the powerful man in the supernatural realm was invaded by the evil spirit. He was puzzled, but he just felt that they might be the most common brothers of the same sect and had no status. Therefore, it is justifiable for him not to know.But now heard Zhou Chuan repeatedly asked questions, especially when asked about his family members outside, he immediately became suspicious. As a disciple of the sect, it is impossible for his family members outside to ignore him. Therefore, he realized that there might be problems with their identities. "We are the disciples of Guizong, don''t you believe it?" Zhou Chuan''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a smile. "Hum! Whether you are disciples of the same sect or not, you will know when you get to the mountain! " That day, Xingzong disciple Leng hum, and he grabbed Zhou Chuan. "Hoo!" However, at this time, he suddenly found that the forest city, which had been walking side by side with Zhou Chuan, had disappeared in front of his eyes. He was startled, almost instinctively, and was about to retreat. Before he had any reaction, he felt soft all over, and the whole person lost consciousness in an instant. "Lin Cheng, you are..." Zhou Chuan was also stunned. Looking at the forest city that disappeared out of thin air, he was in a trance for a moment, and then he immediately asked in a low voice, "are you void technique?" Lin Cheng also left this secret method to him, but he is still too low to practice, so he just keeps it in his mind. When he sees Lin Cheng''s ghost like body method, he immediately thinks of nihilism. "Deal with this man first." Lin Chengyi picked up that tianxingzong disciple, at the same time, his divine sense was released, and he instantly entered the dense mountain forest. After a while, when he came out again and did not wait for Zhou Chuan to ask questions, he said, "brother Zhou, you should go down the mountain at once. Once tianxingzong knows that there are outsiders coming into the mountain, you may not be able to leave at that time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C618 Lin Cheng never thought that he could hide from everyone by pretending to be a disciple of the same sect. Even the tianxingzong''s disciples guarding the mountain gate will naturally become suspicious if they find that the same sect who led them into the gate has not come down for a long time. Not to mention, the forest city will go to explore the position of Zhuqiao, which may disturb other people. Therefore, from the moment of climbing up the mountain, Lincheng has been ready. No matter whether it will be chased by Manshan, the strongman of tianxingzong, or there will be fierce battles, he will not hesitate to find Zhuqiao. However, at this time, he was unable to take Zhou Chuan into consideration. Once a fierce battle happened, Zhou Chuan would definitely be implicated. When Zhou Chuan heard the speech, he didn''t insist. He knew that it was not the time for hesitation and argument. He nodded and said, "I''m going now. Lin Cheng, if you have to face so many strong people, you must be careful. If you can''t, you can leave decisively and go without taking risks." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be silly to die!" "That''s good." Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "I''ll try my best to help you hold down those tianxingzong disciples. Be careful yourself." Then he left quickly. There was no delay in Lincheng. He looked up at the towering mountain in the distance. Then he flashed and sped towards the highest one. Along the way, Lincheng met several disciples of tianxingzong, and he avoided them easily. Until he was close to the main peak, he slowed down. Under the main peak, Lin Cheng saw many disciples of tianxingzong. His heart moved and walked over. "This Taoist friend, please ask me, where is the strong man from the southern regions?" Lin Cheng stopped a disciple of tianxingzong and asked. "Who are you?" The man saw Lin Cheng''s clothes and was stunned. "I''m guiyizong''s disciple. I heard that the strong man from the southern region had a very charming female Taoist friend, so..." On that day, the disciples of Xingzong were surprised and said with a smile, "are you all so direct?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "Taoist friends are joking. I have never had any other bad thoughts. I have heard about the reputation of a strong man in the southern region for a long time, but I have never seen it. Moreover, I am not qualified to visit him because of my low strength. So I want to visit the strong man''s disciple." "So it is!" That day, Xingzong disciple could not help laughing and nodding, but his face was full of disbelief. "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. That strong disciple can''t be seen by anyone. Even one of our core disciples of tianxingzong went to visit, they were stopped outside the imperial garden. Even if you went there, I''m afraid you can only return without success." Hearing this, Lin Cheng immediately asked, "Oh? So the disciple of the strong man in the southern region lived in the imperial garden? Where is the imperial garden "You want to go to the imperial garden?" That day, Xingzong disciple looked at Lin Cheng in surprise, then shook his head and laughed: "do you know where this imperial garden is? It''s a place for our family to entertain distinguished guests. No one can go in. Besides, you are a disciple of Guizong, so you can''t get in any more. " Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if I don''t go in, I''ll wait outside. If people don''t want to see me, that''s enough." "You can''t wait to go." That day, the Xingzong disciple said with a smile: "the strong man from the southern region, with her three disciples, is negotiating with the people of various major sects. You can''t even get close to it!" Lin Cheng takes a look at the direction that this person points to, which is the main peak in front of her. In particular, this person''s words mentioned that the strong man from the southern regions had three disciples. Now Lin Cheng is sure that the strong man in the southern region is Ming Danjing. When Lincheng saw her a few years ago, she was accompanied by two disciples. Who was the third person? It is likely that the bamboo is warped! Lin Cheng was excited immediately. He took a deep breath and didn''t show it. He really wanted to ask if one of the three disciples of the strong man in the southern region was Zhuqiao, but he took it back to his mouth. He knew that once he asked this question, unless he could take Zhuqiao away as quickly as possible, or kill the tianxingzong disciple in front of him, otherwise, once Ming Danjing knew that someone was inquiring about Zhuqiao, even if he didn''t think that he was coming at the first time, he would take strict care of Zhuqiao. In this way, if he wants to save Zhuqiao again, is it no doubt that he will be a lot bigger, or even fall short and fall into other people''s traps. Therefore, no matter how excited and anxious Lin Cheng felt in his heart, he could bear it. On the contrary, his face still showed a look of regret. He shook his head and said, "I see. It seems that I have no chance to visit Taoist friends from southern regions." On that day, the Xingzong disciple could not help but scold shamelessly in his heart. The disciple of the same sect clearly coveted the beauty of the nun from the southern region, and even wanted to keep up with the strong man in the southern region. However, his speech was so high sounding. It was shameless to say what to visit the Taoist friends from the southern region.Thinking of this, he felt even worse about the forest city. He couldn''t help humming and saying, "this Taoist friend, the strong man from the southern region, came to help us each other''s evil spirits. If you offend them because of your offence, then you will be the sinner of the whole eastern state. Even if you break your bones, you will not be able to make up for your mistakes!" Lin Cheng''s face was startled and said quickly, "you have misunderstood me. I don''t mean it, I don''t mean it!" "There is no best!" That day, Xingzong disciple hummed, "otherwise, even if it''s your family, you can''t be protected!" Lin Cheng''s face changed again and again, and finally dropped a sentence: "I''m leaving." Then he left in a hurry. Looking at the figure of Lin Cheng who left in panic, the tianxingzong disciple sneered, "just a mole ant, even want to fight the southern region Taoist friend''s idea, really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!" As soon as the three disciples of Ming Danjing, a strong man in southern regions, arrived in tianxingzong, they attracted the attention of almost all male disciples of tianxingzong, especially the female disciple with a frosty face. Even several core disciples couldn''t help but go to visit their residence, but they didn''t even say a word, and even didn''t see the nun''s face. The disciples of tianxingzong haven''t got it yet. A mole ant in the same sect dares to dream. It''s just looking for death! At the same time, Lin Cheng, who has already gone far away, is full of eyes. From the words of the tianxingzong disciple, he can almost be sure that the third disciple of Ming Danjing is probably Zhuqiao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C619 Even if the heart is no longer anxious, Lin City did not immediately rush to the main peak of Tianxing Zong. He knew, and did not say whether he could rush up, even if he really rushed up, he would not only save the bamboo warpage, but also made a mistake. From the words of Xingzong disciples that day, Lin Cheng knew that at that time, some people from several major gates in Dongzhou were on the main peak and were discussing the big devil on the town magic cliff. There are at least ten strong people in the main peak, and they are also masters in the realm of Shentong, not the core disciples of Tong chenen. But now the forest city has not reached the realm of God. He has no success for those people. Therefore, Lin city knows its only way, only wait. He must wait for the right opportunity to take away the bamboo warps. Time is losing rapidly. In a flash, two days have passed. The forest town at the foot of the mountain is more and more anxious. He did not expect that it would take such a long time for those people to discuss things. If it continues so, the disciples at Tianxing Zong Mountain Gate will probably realize that they are not strong. If one of them is delayed, they will definitely be suspicious. Lin City wanted to rush up several times, but finally he was patient. He was holding up the anxiety in his heart and waiting at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, on the main peak of tianxingzong, it was a silence. At this time, in the main peak hall, there are ten people sitting in the hall. The first is a middle-aged man with jade crown. In the lower left of the middle-aged man, she is a woman in palace dress. If Lin City is here, he will recognize that this person is the strong southern region who forcibly takes bamboo ziqiao, Ming Danjing. Besides mingdanjing, others sit in turn, and at the same time, some people stand behind them, all of whom are their own disciples or peers. Bamboo Qiqiao three people are also standing behind the Ming Danjing, looking at the silent people, bamboo Qiao eyes flash a worried look. The great devil is about to be born, but she can only stand here, but can not inform Lin City to avoid, and can not work with Lin City side by side. However, she could not leave, even if it was escape, there was no chance. So she can only look on the sidelines. Besides bamboo warping, many people in the hall have heavy faces, and even some people are ugly because they realize that it is really hard to come. In these two days, the elders of the main gates of Dongzhou have discussed countless times, but the results of the discussion have disappointed them. None of the ten strong people here have any way to solve the trouble of the town magic cliff. This makes them feel that they can rely on the sect and have no idea of too much problems and shake them. Now two days have passed, and fewer people speak in the hall. At this moment, everyone is silent and almost no one has spoken again. However, what makes people feel cold in their hearts is that they have no way to retreat. "You, the situation is at this point, and we have to come up with a solution." In the silent hall, mingdanjing suddenly said, "the birth of the great devil will be a great disaster for any sect and any one. You can''t wait for death!" "We have been here for two days, and we have not discussed any solutions. How can we solve it?" A purple robe nun could not help shaking her head and said, "unless she can mend the broken tripod or have the best magic weapon in the past, otherwise, no one can prevent the great devil from coming out." "The most important thing is to work together!" "In the ancient times, Dongzhou was also the main place of fighting, and there were many secret areas. It is necessary that all the clans where you were located should have gained some magic weapons from the secret territory, right? Is there no top magic weapon left by the old to the strong? " Before others spoke, she said solemnly: "I know that you should consider their own clan first, but I want to remind you that the devil is not yet born. At this time, it should be the weakest time for the big devil. If he does now, there is still a chance. If the devil breaks through the suppression of the emperor Ding, then..." "Mingdao friend, I think you all understand that if you can, the ten main gates of Dongzhou are bound to refuse and will not retreat at all. However... " A silver haired old man shook his head and smiled bitterly, "but it is a pity that Dongzhou is a barren land, with a poor spirit, lack of resources, and few big abilities. Moreover, Dongzhou is one of the most severe places in the ancient times. Even if there is a secret place, there are few ancient magic weapons. It is true that our Tianyan Taoist school also has several ancient magic weapons, but all of them are broken, and maybe there are some power. But if it is used to suppress the great evil, it will not be enough. " "Yes!" As soon as this is said, many people in the hall nodded. "Most of the magic treasures obtained in the secret territory are broken. The wars in the ancient times were too fierce, and most of them were damaged.""There are also several magic weapons in this sect. Unfortunately, they are all broken and can not suppress the great devil at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to all the discussion, Ming Danjing frowned. "Even if it is a broken magic weapon, it has certain power. The big devil may not be as terrible as we think. The most important thing is that you should work together. I have a proposal..." She glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "every sect takes out the most powerful magic weapon and sends the most powerful people to Zhenmo cliff to try to suppress the great devil again or repair the tripod." Mingdanjing''s voice just fell, the hall is a silent. The crowd did not speak and fell into silence again. "Why, do you have any doubts?" Mingdanjing can''t help frowning, "what''s the situation now? You all know that if you can''t work together at this time, the one waiting for you will be the killing of the great devil!" "Mingdaoyou, it''s not that we are worried, but the situation of the town''s magic cliff, which is no longer something we can suppress!" An old man opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "if we can suppress the big devil, we will not let the situation of Zhenmo cliff deteriorate to such a degree." "Yes, we will take turns to guard the magic cliff, but it''s a pity..." They all shook their heads and sighed with helplessness. Bright Danjing frowns. Looking at the scene in the hall, bamboo can''t help but feel cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C620 Zhu Qiao didn''t know any of the elders of these major sects in the hall. Even though she was once a disciple of Guiyi sect, this time she came to the third elder. Zhuqiao had never seen him, let alone know him. Even the young man behind the three elders, Zhuqiao only knew that he was one of the core disciples of Guiyi sect, but he had never seen him. These people represent almost all the clans in Dongzhou. They are also the most powerful force in Dongzhou. They are also the holy land for hundreds of millions of people in Dongzhou. Every year, there are countless young people with dreams and blood to participate in the examination, looking forward to joining these sects. It is no exaggeration to say that these people and the sect they represent are the last line of defense against the great devil. However, when the great devil was about to break through the suppression of Dading, which could be said to be the life and death of the whole Dongzhou, the words they uttered from their mouths did not have the slightest determination. Instead, they were full of buck passing and their hearts were full of calculation. See this scene, let bamboo Qiao heart can not help hair cold. Zhuqiao doesn''t know about other families, but she still knows something about guiyizong. When she and Lincheng were still in the same sect, she had heard that guiyizong had magic weapons left over from the ancient times. It not only has, but also is a very powerful magic weapon, and it is still intact! It was Zhou Changyue who told her about the news at that time. In order to attract Lin Cheng to be Tong chenen''s followers, Zhou Changyue told her intentionally or unintentionally that guiyizong had a treasure of Zhenzong, which was obtained from a secret place. It was extremely powerful and terrible, and it was said that it could even suppress the void! At the same time, this magic weapon has its own space. If you practice in it, you will benefit greatly, and the speed of cultivation will be amazing. However, in addition to the patriarch and the elders, only the core disciples could get the chance to practice in the sect. At that time, Zhou Changyue, instead of Tong chenen, promised her that if Lin Cheng was willing to follow Tong chenen, then Tong chenen might give him a chance to practice in that Dharma treasure. Zhuqiao finally refused, because she knew that Lincheng would never agree to follow Tong chenen, so she never mentioned it. But, she does not say, does not mean that she does not know. But now these people say that there are some broken magic weapons in their clan, including the three elders of the same sect. What does this mean? Bamboo Qiao naturally understands. Zhuqiao believes that Zhou Changyue will not talk nonsense, so she can be sure that the three elders of guiyizong are lying. Obviously, this person doesn''t want to use the magic weapon, and he is not willing to fight with the big devil. Maybe in this person''s mind, only Guizong and himself are considered. Even if we speculate more maliciously, the three elders of the same sect might want to let the people of other sects fight with the big devil. They will sit back and enjoy the success, or wait until the other sects fight with the big devil, and they will not only suppress the big devil, but also preserve the strength of their sect. Even if they can''t suppress the demons in the end, they can keep themselves as much as possible. Zhuqiao believes that the same is true of other clans. These people are thinking about how to protect themselves and let other clans die. As for whether and when the great devil will be born, this is obviously not their most concerned. Bamboo can''t help but feel cold. This is zongmen! This is the holy land that hundreds of millions of people in Dongzhou respect and yearn for! Even, this is also respected by countless people and regarded as a dependent clan! Seeing the faces and faces of those people in the hall, the bamboo face is warped and expressionless, but in the heart it is scorned to the extreme. These sects occupy most of the cultivation resources in Dongzhou and occupy the mountains with the most aura. At the same time, they ignore the life and death of others. This kind of sect is also what she was eager to join? Shameless! Selfish! ¡­¡­ Although Zhuqiao hated Ming Danjing and his two disciples, Zhuqiao thought that there was one thing they were right about. I''m afraid these Dongzhou clans don''t have the ability to prevent evil spirits from coming into the world, but as long as the situation does not deteriorate to the point of life and death, these clans will never try their best! Because, these sects would never fight with evil spirits themselves, but in vain they succeeded in other sects and let other sects enjoy themselves in the back. At the same time, because these sects are very clear in their hearts that practitioners and sects in other states will never sit idly by. Once the great devil is born, it will be a disaster not only for Dongzhou, but also for the whole Kyushu continent, because Kyushu is not only the big devil under the magic cliff of Dongzhou Town, but also some big demons are suppressed under the emperor''s tripod in other states. If the big devil of Dongzhou is born, he will definitely try to release the demons of other states. By then, the whole Kyushu will face a great disaster, and even suffer a lot!Therefore, no matter whether Dongzhou''s sect is desperate or not, the practitioners in other states can''t be indifferent. They must help and make great efforts, and even work hard with the practitioners in Dongzhou. This is not only Dongzhou''s business, but also the common enemy of all sects and practitioners in Kyushu! However, it is precisely because of this understanding that these clans in Dongzhou will not take the initiative to fight with the big devil, even if they only use magic weapons to repair the emperor''s tripod, they will not do so. Whether it''s fighting with the big devil or repairing the emperor''s tripod, it''s definitely not what ordinary practitioners can do, and it''s also not what ordinary magic weapons can do. Some people may fall down and some powerful magic weapons may be broken in the process of suppressing the big devil For these clansmen in Dongzhou, they are obviously not willing to pay anything. At least, they do not want to pay alone when other sects have not. Therefore, during the two-day period, so many powerful people in the supernatural realm did not discuss any results. They just kept on prevaricating, which made people feel disgusted. Even if bamboo Qiao just looked on coldly, she could not help shaking her head in her heart. She knew that it was almost impossible for the people in Dongzhou to expect these people and their ancestors. Maybe when the great devil is born, these sects will fight, but they are only protecting themselves. As for other people, naturally, they have nothing to do with them. Bamboo Qiao''s eyes can''t help but show a trace of contempt. Fortunately, these people are still practitioners, elders of the clan, and even the leader of Tianxing sect. In this way, it is not worthy of the word "strong man"! "Gentlemen, I can understand your concerns." Ming Danjing said, "but you should also know that this is not a general accident, but a matter of life and death for the entire Dongzhou cultivation community and even hundreds of millions of people in Dongzhou. We must do our best. Otherwise, the tragic scene of life and death in ancient times may reappear!" "What mingdaoyou said is exactly what I want to say At this time, the leader of tianxingzong suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes swept over the faces of all the people in the hall and said in a deep voice: "fellow Taoists, in the past years, the ten major gates of Dongzhou took turns to guard the town magic cliff. You will all know how powerful the big devil is. Now what''s going on there is very clear to you." After a pause, he continued: "maybe someone will fall down and mend the tripod left by Emperor Yu, and many of the best magic weapons, even those left in ancient times, will be destroyed. However, such a price is worth paying. If we sit idly by and let the big devil break through the suppression of the tripod, we will not be able to survive the fall of several strong men or destroy some magic weapons! " The hall was silent, and no one spoke. Some people frowned as if they were thinking about the words of the heavenly star sect leader. Some were expressionless and did not know what they were thinking. "I know that you must have some worries in your mind. If you speak big, I still have some details and some magic weapons. I, Zhao Mohe, can promise you that I am willing to go to Zhenmo cliff in person to suppress the devil as much as possible. I hope you can join hands with me!" As soon as this was said, many people in the hall moved slightly. Some people were surprised to see Zhao Mohe, the leader of Tianxing sect. They didn''t expect that Zhao Mohe, as the sect gate of tianxingzong, planned to go to Zhenmo cliff in person, intending to commit danger with his own body! Moreover, if Zhao Mohe wants to go to Zhenmo cliff, he will certainly not go empty handed. He will certainly take one or two pieces of treasure. In this way, if Zhao Mohe fails, tianxingzong will suffer heavy losses! "I know that you still have worries in your heart, and you don''t have to make a decision immediately. You can go back to your residence and contact the clan. We will discuss it in two days." Zhao Mohe saw the expression of people, light said. They all nodded and agreed. Naturally, they wanted to discuss with zongmen. "These people, only consider their own gain and loss!" Looking at the crowd leaving the hall, Zhao Mo could not help but snort. "Zhao Daoyou don''t have to be angry. It''s normal for them to have concerns." Mingdanjing comforted a sentence, and then said: "it''s just that this matter is really not suitable to delay, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable." Zhao Mo He nodded and said, "don''t worry, if they don''t want to do it two days later Hum At the end of the day, his words were full of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C621 "Master, these clans in Dongzhou really don''t know how to live or die. The big demons are about to be born, but they still have something left in their appearance. Thanks to them, they are still the elders of the sect. That''s all they have in mind?" Tianxingzong, on the winding mountain road of the main peak, a young male monk couldn''t help saying. "Elder martial brother, I don''t think they have no brains, but they don''t know the power of the big devil, so they only think about themselves and ignore others." A nun nearby said with a sarcastic smile: "moreover, in my opinion, these clans in Dongzhou still want to ask the practitioners from southern regions and other states to help them. Even if we can directly suppress the evil spirits for them, it would be better." "Hum! It''s just wishful thinking! " The young male Xiu shook his head and sneered, "let''s fight with the devil. They want to enjoy themselves. They are dreaming!" The nun chuckled and said, "they are not dreaming, because they know that if the devil is born, it will not only be a disaster in East China, but also a huge trouble for other states. We will finally have to do something, so they will be so confident and fearless." "They just want to enjoy themselves On hearing this, the young man frowned, turned to the front of the palace dress woman and asked, "master, are we just watching these people in Dongzhou so calculating us?" "I don''t have an empty Xianzong. Is it easy to be calculated?" Bright Dan Jing light said, the tone is full of pride and self-confidence. Hearing this, the young male monk was in a state of spirits and immediately asked, "master, have you got a way to deal with it?" "You don''t need to worry about these things. Xiaofeng, xinrou, now your task is to practice!" Mingdanjing waved her hand and said, "your younger martial sister started several years later than you, but now her realm is almost catching up with you. You have to work hard." "Yes, master!" Mu xinrou quickly answers the way. Although the teacher''s younger sister always tries hard, he will try his best Mingdanjing nodded slightly and said, "it''s the best." The three people''s words fell to one side, bamboo Qiao''s ears, but she looked calm, without any reaction, as if they were not talking about the person in general. For her indifference, mingdanjing turned a blind eye to her indifference, but a displeased look flashed through her eyes. In muxinrou''s heart, she is a little disgusted with the posture of bamboo warping. Not to mention that in Dongzhou, which is almost a wild land, even in the southern regions, there are many people who are eager to become Wukong immortal sect and can not get it, let alone be directly accepted by Ming Danjing. But it''s good for Zhuqiao. The master brought her from Dongzhou, a barren and barren land, to the southern regions. At the same time, she was also employed. I''m afraid anyone would be grateful. However, Zhuqiao is extremely indifferent, just like a piece of ice. As for the treatment of her and Qian Feng, Zhuqiao has no respect for her as a little younger martial sister. She seldom takes the initiative to say a word to them. More importantly, her talent makes muxinrou jealous. Qian Feng of muxinrou had been worshipped by mingdanjing nearly ten years ago. Before that, they had already been the inner disciples of Wukong Xianzong. It can be said that they grew up in Wukong Xianzong since they were young. Up to now, both of them have been practicing hard for more than 20 years, and they can break through the supernatural realm. However, only a few years after bamboo Qiaoba was worshipped by the Danjing gate of Ming Dynasty, it has reached the peak of the state of transforming God, and even has been infinitely close to the state of divine power. Before that, bamboo Qiao was just the most common cultivator, and in their eyes it was like a mole ant! Even if you have known from the master that bamboo is the so-called natural spirit, but such a rapid entry into the country still shocked mu xinrou, and then there was strong jealousy. If it goes on like this, if bamboo can still go smoothly when it comes to punishing heaven, will it not become a half step power, or even Big power?! Muxinrou really doesn''t want to see Zhuqiao become a great power. Therefore, she always uses some means in private to make Zhuqiao get enough resources. Sometimes, she can only get 10% of the resources. However, even so, muxinrou still failed to stop Zhuqiao from entering the country like a raging wind, which made her feel frustrated and even more intense resentment and jealousy rose in her heart. Thinking of this, muxinrou could not help but Snort and said: "I can''t imagine that Dongzhou is not only located in the wilderness, but also the people in Dongzhou are so selfish and absurd. What a wild land this is, it''s just a savage land!" At the same time, her eyes glanced from Zhuqiao''s face. However, she found that Zhuqiao was just walking on her own as if she hadn''t heard it. This made her suffocate. She felt that she had no place to start, but she could only snort with resentment.¡­¡­ Lin Cheng sat cross legged in the woods near the winding mountain road and waited quietly. Now it was the third day. He knew that the next fierce battle was inevitable. Before that, he not only knocked out the tianxingzong disciple who took him and Zhou Chuan into the mountain gate, but also sealed the person''s meridians to ensure that the tianxingzong disciple could not break through the meridians and stand up for at least seven days. However, the other tianxingzong disciples at the mountain gate would be suspicious and would definitely report to the sect. So next, tianxingzong must realize that there are outsiders entering the sect. In the mountain protection array of Xingzong on that day, it is very difficult for him to escape the detection of the strong. The only thing he can rely on now is the arm guard he got from Qiu Hai. However, although the arm guard can isolate the divine sense exploration, he does not know whether it can isolate the array exploration. Moreover, tianxingzong, as the first major gate in Dongzhou, is definitely not only a means of divinity exploration. He is very clear that it is only sooner or later that he is found out. He just hopes that before he is discovered, he can see the bamboo warping. At least, he needs to know the direction of the bamboo warping. "Take your time, master!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the distance, and Lin Cheng was suddenly refreshed. However, he did not release his divine sense to explore. Instead, he flew to the tree and looked at the mountain road. However, to his disappointment, he found that among the people who came down from the mountain road, there was no bamboo Qiao. Among them, several nuns were not bamboo Qiao. Lin Cheng''s heart sank. Did bamboo Qiao not follow Ming Danjing to Dongzhou, but stayed in the southern region? If bamboo is so, he must go to Qiaoyu no matter where he is! "Well?" All of a sudden, a pretty figure appeared in the sight of Lincheng, his eyes suddenly coagulated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C622 Bamboo! When the pretty figure appeared in the sight of Lincheng, he was suddenly tensed for a moment, and an incomparable excitement was surging from his chest. If you don''t know that this is tianxingzong, Lincheng almost can''t help shouting. Bamboo! Girl! At this moment, Lin Cheng''s eyes are firmly fixed on the bamboo Qiao walking down the winding mountain road. The whole person is in a state of extreme excitement. At the moment, there is no one else in his sight except the pretty figure. Even if the big devil is in front of him, he can''t take his eyes off the bamboo! After a few years, Lincheng finally saw bamboo again! Lincheng will never forget that bamboo Qiao was forcibly taken away from him by Ming Danjing a few years ago, which filled his heart with unforgettable hatred and pain! Now several years have passed, and Lincheng is always thinking about going to the southern region to save Zhuqiao. In order to improve his strength, Lincheng wandered on the edge of life and death several times. Now, he finally got what he wanted and saw bamboo warping. At the moment, Lincheng stares at the delicate figure of Zhuqiao on the mountain road, filled with ecstasy. After several years, Zhuqiao is still so charming and moving. Her appearance has not changed at all, as it was a few years ago. However, at the moment, looking from afar, he found that bamboo''s face was no longer the intoxicating smile of the past, instead, it was a kind of indifference. This makes Lincheng incomparably distressed. From this point, he knows that Zhuqiao has not been happy in recent years, but he has to follow Ming Danjing''s side and can''t leave. "Girl, this time, I will not let you be taken away again!" Lin Cheng said firmly in his heart. Until this time, Lincheng finally noticed the lady in palace dress walking in front of bamboo, and he clenched his fist in an instant. Ming Danjing! It was this woman who forcibly took bamboo Qiao away from him a few years ago, just because bamboo Qiao was her so-called natural spirit body! At the same time, Lincheng also saw the two figures walking behind the bamboo. He had met these two people, and he clearly remembered that they were both Ming Danjing''s disciples. What''s more, because he didn''t agree with mingdanjing to take the bamboo away, he was scolded by these two people as treacherous. His arrogant and lofty mouth is still fresh in his memory! All right, come on Lin Cheng gnawed his teeth, and the cold voice came from his mouth. In the past, he had little resistance in front of these two people. Don''t explain Dan Jing at the beginning. Even her two disciples were much higher than Lin Cheng in the realm. At that time, the two men stopped him, but he was not an opponent. But at the moment, Lin Cheng is not afraid of these two people, even if it is to Shangming Danjing, he is also not afraid, although he knows that the realm of mingdanjing is still much higher than him, even so, Lin Cheng has no flinch and fear in his heart. Big deal, it''s just a fight to the death! Unless Ming Danjing is already half step big power, otherwise, Lin Cheng believes that he is not without any resistance! Even if he had just come out of the Jedi in the Tianluo secret realm and was chased by Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong, he could still retreat completely. Although he finally got rid of Qin yuan with the help of the terrifying monster in the secret place, before that, he had already insisted on several moves in front of Qin yuan. However, after he blasted the small tower of Qinyuan with his imperial gun, Qin yuan became angry and more powerful, and the forest city could only escape. However, at that time, Lincheng just understood the meaning of the gun, and was far from Qin yuan in terms of combat effectiveness, which could not be compared with that of Qin yuan. But now it is not the same. Today''s forest city is not only infinitely close to the magical realm, but also greatly improved its strength. At the same time, he has also cultivated the void skill and has his own life magic weapon. His combat power has been improved a lot, which is far beyond the previous level. Lin Cheng believes that if he is against Qin yuan again, even if he is not Qin yuan''s opponent in the end, he will not be as embarrassed as last time. If he can understand a kind of rules of heaven and earth again, he may even defeat Qin yuan at that time! Of course, it is not so easy to understand the rules of heaven and earth, but even now, when facing Qinyuan, Lincheng is confident that he can retreat completely. Perhaps mingdanjing may be stronger than Qinyuan, but for Lincheng, she is no longer without any resistance. She can only easily crush him like a mole ant. What''s more, what Lin Cheng wants now is to save the bamboo. If you just want to escape Ming Danjing''s pursuit, it''s not too difficult for Lin Cheng now! These thoughts flashed quickly in his mind, and Lin Cheng finally withdrew his eyes. He naturally understood how keen the perception of the powerful man was. Therefore, in order to avoid being noticed by mingdanjing that someone was staring in the dark, he did not continue to look.Later, Lin Cheng put on the arm guard from the storage ring. Although he didn''t know whether the arm guard could isolate her divine sense exploration with the cultivation of mingdanjing, he had to be prepared. After all, mingdanjing was a powerful one in the magical state, and even in the magical state, she was a master! Now he has seen bamboo Qiao with his own eyes, which is a great harvest for Lincheng. But if he wants to rescue Zhuqiao, he can''t be in a hurry. He must find the right time. After all, this is tianxingzong, and there are strong men from other sects, especially those from guiyizong and wanjianzong. If he fights with Ming Danjing, when those people take advantage of the opportunity to attack, even if he has strong fighting power, he will definitely have no choice but to die. Even, in order not to let Ming Danjing notice, Lincheng just watched bamboo Qiao leave from the winding mountain road. He clenched his fist, his eyes were firm, and there was a trace of determination! "It''s just a death!" Until the figure of bamboo Qiao and others disappeared from his sight, Lin Cheng said to himself calmly. ¡­¡­ Night. Royal garden. This is the place where tianxingzong entertains guests. It is said that it is a garden, but it is actually a mountain. It is one of the peaks of tianxingzong mountain range. People from various major gates of Dongzhou live here temporarily. At the same time, there are Ming Danjing and Zhuqiao who live here. The arrangement of tianxingzong, on the contrary, facilitated the action of Lincheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C623 Lin Cheng knows that the strong people from southern regions are higher than those from Dongzhou in terms of status. Even if all the elders of Dongzhou''s major sects come this time, they are still three points weaker in front of the practitioners of southern regions. This can be explained by the arrogant tone of the two disciples of Ming Danjing. What''s more, when the practitioners in Dongzhou mentioned the southern regions, both the free cultivation and the disciples of the sect were highly praised, just as the Sanshu respected the disciples of the sect. Lin Cheng knows that this is because in the eyes of practitioners in other states, Dongzhou is a so-called wild land, which is just like the disciples of the clan who have a lot of resources and skills, looking down on the free cultivation. Therefore, what Lin Cheng is most worried about is that tianxingzong also respects Ming Danjing and others too much for this reason, so that they can be stationed alone. If so, it is not good news for Lincheng. You know, with Ming Danjing''s cultivation, if he wants to get close to him, he is afraid that it will be very difficult for him to get close to him. Maybe he can isolate Ming Danjing''s divine sense with his arm guard, and he won''t be noticed. However, if he wants to take bamboo to leave, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be found. What''s more, although the arm guard can isolate the practitioners from the divine sense exploration, Lin Cheng has no idea how strong Ming Danjing is. Moreover, Ming Danjing is still a Wukong immortal from the southern regions. Lin Cheng has no idea whether there are more unique and powerful magic weapons in her body. Now he found that Ming Danjing and others also lived on this mountain peak, so he could not help but feel relieved. Maybe when he came near, he might be found by Ming Danjing. However, since there are practitioners from other sects living on the peak, he can take advantage of it. Even if he is chased and killed when he and Zhuqiao escape, he can create chaos secretly and take the opportunity to escape. Although Lin Cheng knows that maybe all the slight chaos is nothing to Ming Danjing and may not be able to stop Ming Danjing from pursuing them, as long as there is a trace of possibility, it is a kind of help for Lin Cheng. He is very clear that if he wants to go bamboo warping with his current strength, he will not only take great risks, but also have little chance of success. Therefore, Lincheng must do everything possible to strive for favorable conditions for itself. At this time, Lin Cheng couldn''t help regretting. If he had known that he could easily get close to Zhuqiao''s residence, he would have stripped off the clothes of that tianxingzong disciple. At that time, he could disguise himself as a disciple of tianxingzong, which would at least reduce Ming Danjing''s vigilance and suspicion. However, at the moment, he was wearing that mask, and the whole person was quite different from before. No matter how familiar he was, he would not be able to recognize him. At the same time, he has deliberately restrained his breath and divine sense. Even if he wants to meet bamboo Qiao immediately, he has to endure as much as possible. He can''t be too careful about Ming Danjing, who is a powerful supernatural state. However, how to get close to bamboo warping, Lincheng still has not found a safe way. Although mingdanjing and other zongmen''s residences in Dongzhou are all on the same mountain peak, there is still some distance between the residences of each zongmen, which is not close to each other. Moreover, mingdanjing is certainly a powerful one, but the people who live in Dongzhou are also not weak. Every sect has a powerful one. If he hastily approaches, he may not have arrived at Zhuqiao''s residence, and he will be found by other people living in the clan. Countless thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. At last, he suddenly thought that he and green snake had been explored by a wild animal. He couldn''t help but move. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom. In the past, at this time, she must have been practicing, but today she just sat there and did not practice. This is almost never the case in the past few years. If she doesn''t practice, she will miss Lin Cheng involuntarily in her heart, and she knows very well that no matter how much she hates mingdanjing, it is useless. The only way to let her escape is to have strong strength. She wants to surpass mingdanjing, at that time, mingdanjing can no longer stop her from leaving. So, no matter how angry and sad in her heart, Zhuqiao would force herself to practice. After a long time, she even got used to it. However, at the moment, she was unable to force herself to practice, and even she could not even mention the idea of practicing. Because, her mind has been unable to calm down. In fact, not only today, since she came to Dongzhou, her heart has been full of confused ideas, and the face of Lincheng is almost always in her mind. From the beginning of her acquaintance with Lin Cheng, she left Lin Cheng at last. The scenes during that period, countless times of co existence and death, had been deeply engraved in her heart and could never be erased. In the past, when she was in the southern regions, she could force herself to practice because she knew that Lincheng was in Dongzhou, and she could not escape from the control of Ming Danjing. No matter how much she missed Lin Cheng or even escaped from Ming Danjing''s side, there was no result.With her strength, it may be no less difficult to cross the state border than to escape from Ming Danjing. But now it''s different. She went back to Dongzhou again. There was no barrier between her and Lincheng. They were in the same state. Zhuqiao''s heart was immediately filled with Lincheng''s face. Zhuqiao wants to escape, but she doesn''t dare to make any moves or even show any strange feelings towards Dongzhou. She must let mingdanjing think that she has given up her heart. Otherwise, if she shows any missing for Lincheng, it may cause mingdanjing to kill Lincheng. Bamboo can only bear the resentment and pain in the heart. At this time, Zhuqiao suddenly feels something is approaching her side. She is not nervous at all. She even doesn''t release her divine sense. She knows that it is likely that Qian Feng is entangled again. However, after waiting for a moment, she did not hear the knock, but the other party was still there. Bamboo Qiao''s eyes flashed a deep disgust color, these years Qian Feng has not given up on her entanglement, now the other party has begun to peep at her? She suddenly stood up, went outside and opened the door. However, she was surprised to find that it was not Qian Feng in her imagination, but a wild animal. At the moment, the beast heard the news and ran away in panic. Bamboo cocked a little expressionless head, ready to turn back, however, in the moment she was about to turn around, she suddenly froze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C624 Bamboo Qiao''s eyes are about to take back that moment, but suddenly congealed. In her eyes, she was on the ground where the beast was wandering. She did not know when there was a more pattern. It was because of that pattern that her eyes could not be moved any more. The pattern was formed by the furrow marks made by the claws of wild animals on the ground. However, it fell into the eyes of bamboo, which was so familiar. It''s the shape of a knife. Because the mark of the beast''s claw is not deep, the pattern is not too obvious, but even so, bamboo Qiao can be recognized at a glance. Son mother knife! It''s the pattern of one of the knives, especially in the position of the blade. There is an obvious groove mark on the blade, which is the mark on the knife she used! Almost no difference, no difference! Bamboo Qiao suddenly took a deep breath. She almost exhausted all her strength to restrain herself from exclamation. However, the extremely excited look in her beautiful eyes showed how restless her heart was at the moment! Son mother Dao, how can it appear here?! Bamboo just saw the pattern that moment, immediately understand. It''s forest city! It is true that many people have seen the Zi Mu Dao she used. At the time of returning to the same sect, Zimu Dao was coveted by others. However, she was so familiar with Zi Mu Dao that she could even control a wild animal to depict the pattern of Zi Mu Dao on the ground with its claws. There is absolutely no other person except Lin Cheng! Bamboo can be sure, must be the forest city! There is no doubt that the beast was definitely under the control of Lincheng. As for whether it was fed by Lincheng, it is still a matter of two opinions. But there is no doubt that at that moment, the beast must have been controlled by Lincheng, and the design of submau Dao was depicted! It''s a message to yourself! Bamboo Qiao grabbed her clothes with both hands and breathed deeply for several times to calm herself down as much as possible. However, her tumultuous thoughts could not be calmed down in any case. "Hoo!" Bamboo raised her hand and waved it gently. She wanted to catch the pattern on the ground and watch it carefully. However, she stopped for a moment. Then, she seemed to think of something. She quickly played a few spiritual powers with one hand, and instantly erased the pattern on the ground. The position of the pattern immediately became a bit messy, and there was no sign of any pattern here. Finish these, bamboo Qiao does not have the slightest hesitation and pause, turned to close the door, entered the room. Until this time, she finally couldn''t help but let out a long breath, but she did not relax her vigilance. Instead, she went to the bedside and sat cross legged, still holding her hands tightly and closing her eyes. After a long time, bamboo Qiao opened her eyes again, and then she sat there, motionless, as if she had settled down. Forest city is coming! At this moment, bamboo Qiao''s heart is full of this idea, at the same time, her eyes twinkle with crystal. If she hadn''t seen the pattern of the son and mother Dao with her own eyes, Zhuqiao would never have thought that she would have seen Lincheng so soon. Zhuqiao knows that the news about the problem of magic cliff in Dongzhou town has been spread in Dongzhou. If Lincheng is still in Dongzhou Or if he was still alive, he would certainly hear the news, and at the same time, he would probably know that the major gates of Dongzhou would be in tianxingzong. If Lincheng knew about it, she would hear that some strong people came from southern regions. Based on her knowledge of Lincheng, Lincheng would come to tianxingzong. Even if she could not enter tianxingzong, she would linger around here. Even if Lin Cheng doesn''t know who the strong man from the southern region is, he will surely come. In this regard, Zhuqiao is not only not happy, but also extremely worried. She knows that Lincheng has a strong character. Once she comes here and hears that the strong man from southern regions is Ming Danjing, he will definitely go out of his way to find out whether he has come with him. She is sure that Lin Cheng will do so! However, Ming Danjing is really too powerful, even more powerful than when she was forcibly taken away a few years ago! Although I don''t know what the specific state of mingdanjing is, according to Zhuqiao''s knowledge, today''s mingdanjing has even started to prepare for the third heaven''s punishment, which shows that mingdanjing is at least seven times more than the cultivation of the divine realm! Even, it may be the eight levels of supernatural power! Such accomplishments, even among those with strong supernatural powers, are also absolute masters. Once the heavenly punishment is repeated, Ming Danjing will be able to launch an attack towards half step power. But what about forest city? When they separated, Lin Cheng had just broken through the state of God. Even though he had made great progress in the past few years, even though he had broken through the magical state, there was still a huge gap between Lin Cheng and Qi Ming Dan Jing.If the forest city acts rashly, the fruit will be unbearable. Therefore, no matter how much I miss Lincheng in my heart, after I came to Dongzhou, Zhuqiao never showed a little. What she was afraid of was that mingdanjing would target Lincheng. At that time, the fate of Lincheng could be almost doomed. When there was no Kong Xianzong in the southern region, Zhuqiao was very indifferent to Ming Danjing. That was her attitude. At the same time, she really hated Ming Danjing from her heart. However, she never dared to show any signs of missing Lincheng, which would only harm Lincheng! Ming Danjing may tolerate her indifference, but will not tolerate her still missing Lincheng, which is very clear to bamboo. Therefore, Zhuqiao will try her best to cultivate. She should be strong enough to miss the forest city as she wishes, and to find the forest city without any hindrance! But Zhuqiao didn''t think of it. When she was worried that Lin Cheng would be killed and Miss Lin Cheng in her heart, Lin Cheng came quietly! The pattern of the child and mother knife on the ground is like a heavy hammer, hitting her heart hard. At that moment, the worry in bamboo Qiao''s heart disappeared instantly. She didn''t worry about her gain or loss any more, just because Lin Cheng came. Even if Ming Danjing found out, the most serious consequence was to die with him. She didn''t have the slightest fear! At the moment, Zhuqiao doesn''t know if mingdanjing is aware of the movement here. She has to cover it up as much as possible, so she can completely erase the pattern on the ground and try to control her emotions. As for the rest, bamboo has been neglected, do not want to take into account! Now, she just wants to see Lin Cheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C625 When a red sun rises from the sky, the forest city sitting on the tree crown suddenly opens its eyes. All night, the forest city was quietly sitting on the tree. In fact, last night, when he controlled the beast and left traces outside the bamboo yard, there was no movement in the forest city. Even if he saw bamboo Qiao open the door with his own eyes, he also suppressed the excitement in his heart. He did not move at all, nor did he have any spiritual communication with Zhuqiao. Lin Cheng is very clear that once the two people communicate with each other, they will naturally have divine consciousness fluctuation, which is likely to be detected by mingdanjing. Therefore, even now, tianxingzong may know that someone has come in at any time. I''m afraid that he will be found in a very short time. Lin Cheng still has no impulse, but waits patiently. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what the state of Ming Danjing is, and how tianxingzong and mingdanjing are arranged. However, when Zhuqiao sees the traces left by him, he will definitely create an opportunity with him. Lincheng is waiting for this opportunity! However, Lin Cheng is not sure when this opportunity will come and how far Zhuqiao will be able to achieve. He only saw bamboo Qiao from a distance yesterday, and in order to avoid being noticed by Ming Danjing, he even quickly looked away. Therefore, he can only be sure that Zhuqiao''s cultivation must be much stronger than a few years ago, but the specific realm is unknown. However, Lin Cheng has no other, but he has enough patience. He knows that as long as the opportunity comes, he will probably take bamboo Qiao away. What''s more, Lincheng believes that Zhuqiao will try her best to find a way. No one knows more about her intelligence than Lincheng. ¡­¡­ When the roar of the wild animal came into my ears, bamboo suddenly opened her eyes. She knew that it was the roar of the spirit animals raised by tianxingzong. She heard it on the first day when she came to tianxingzong. This shows that the disciples of tianxingzong who are responsible for raising spirit animals are feeding them, or releasing those spirit beasts that need to be locked up at night. This means that tianxingzong has started a new day. For Zhuqiao, it''s also a new day, and she knows it''s probably a day she''ll never forget! As usual, Zhuqiao has not changed a bit. When she came to the hospital, she practiced the "eclosion knife" with her hand as the knife without running a trace of spiritual power. Then, she took out a jade bottle from her storage bag, poured a pill of pills and swallowed it. At her level, she no longer needs to eat like ordinary people. She only needs a pill or even a few spirit stones to keep her from feeling hungry for days or even ten days. Even if only the chakras in the meridians rotate on their own every day, they will constantly provide her with aura! In fact, from the chakra state, the cultivator''s demand for food has become very small. The chakra operates on its own, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time, and strengthening the cultivator himself. This itself is a kind of eating. A moment later, there was a knock at the door. "Younger martial sister, have you woken up Outside, came a man''s voice. Bamboo Qiao turned a deaf ear, just stood quietly in the courtyard, thinking about the process of practicing "feather knife". Outside the door, Qian Feng''s face could not help but sink. Naturally, he could detect that bamboo Qiao was in the yard, but as in the past few years, bamboo Qiao almost completely ignored him, incomparable indifference. This let Qian Feng heart is very angry! In the southern region, in Wukong Xianzong, as his elder''s disciple, there are many nuns who want to be a Taoist partner with him. However, this bamboo Qiao has never been so attentive to anyone in recent years, and he has never been so patient. However, bamboo Qiao seems to regard him as a stranger, don''t say that he has any feelings, even smile has never been! Since Zhuqiao became his younger martial sister until now, it has been so for a few years, which makes Qian Feng''s original patience gradually exhausted, and his heart is more and more angry. If it wasn''t for his master Ming Danjing who attached great importance to bamboo warping, Qian Feng even thought of using direct means to make Zhuqiao his Taoist companion. But what made him helpless was that Ming Danjing attached great importance to Zhuqiao, which made him extremely depressed. However, Qian Feng stood outside the door for a long time, but the door still did not open. He knew that today, I am afraid, is still the same as before, and there will be no change or result. A gloomy look flashed in his eyes and turned away. "Why, again?" Back at his house, Qian Feng found Muxin rouzheng standing on the side of the road, looking at him with a smile. "Elder martial brother, I really admire your patience and persistence. If you put this perseverance into practice, I''m afraid you are on the mountain and river list now!" When Qian Feng heard the speech, his face could not help but look ugly. He said in a deep voice: "younger martial sister, if you don''t do morning classes in the morning, are you afraid of being discovered by the master?""Elder martial brother, don''t avoid it!" Muxin roujiao said with a smile: "it''s not younger martial sister who makes fun of you, but really admires your perseverance. At the same time, it''s also for elder martial brother. You''re not worth it! Over the past few years, have you spoken more than 50 words with younger martial sister? " Qian Feng''s face sank, "younger martial sister, you come here early in the morning, just want to tell me about this?" "Don''t get me wrong, elder martial brother. I didn''t mean to make fun of you, but to complain about injustice for elder martial brother!" Muxinrou said: "elder martial brother, your insistence is really moving, but have you ever thought about why the younger martial sister is so indifferent to you?" "Then, in your opinion, why?" Asked Qian Feng. In his heart, however, he knew that he was afraid that Zhuqiao still had resentment against his master and that he would be indifferent to them. "Elder martial brother, have you noticed that in the past, although the younger martial sister was indifferent, she was very calm. However, since we came to Dongzhou, she has not only become more indifferent, but also she has never said a word! Elder martial brother, have you ever thought about it? Why? " Qian Feng frowned: "younger martial sister, what do you mean by this?" "If it''s me, I''ll come back to Dongzhou again, and I''ll naturally think of the past things. Especially, Dongzhou still has the former Taoist lovers..." "Younger martial sister!" Not waiting for muxinrou to finish, Qian Feng interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "what do you really want to say?" "I think, little sister, this is the one who miss her Muxinrou said: "even, maybe her heart may still want to see her husband again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C626 "Joke!" When Qian Feng heard mu xinrou''s words, he immediately changed his face and then said with a sneer: "with that mole ant, is it also a good companion for a little younger martial sister? Had it not been for the younger martial sister''s protection, he would have been a handful of loess! " For that mole ant in those years, Qian Feng has never paid attention to it. For him, it is easy to crush that mole ant. "Elder martial brother, you may not care about the mole ant, but the younger martial sister may not think so." Said Mu xinrou. "If we say that the little younger martial sister may have had a good feeling for that mole ant before, but I''m sure that she will never miss any more." Qian Feng confidently said: "in the past, it was because Dongzhou was poor, and there were only a few experts. Most of them were mole ants. Maybe that boy is a little stronger among these mole ants. It is understandable that younger martial sister looks at him differently. But now... " He sneered: "it has been several years since my younger martial sister entered Wukong Xianzong. Both her accomplishments and her horizons are not the same as before. Now even if the mole ant stands in front of the younger martial sister, I''m sure that she will never have any fluctuations!" "Maybe you are right, elder martial brother, but the most difficult thing to guess in the world is the people''s heart. Besides, no matter how ugly that boy is, he has been a Taoist partner of the younger martial sister, and now she has returned to Dongzhou..." Speaking of this, muxinrou took a look at Qian Feng, and then said, "elder martial brother, if you were a little younger martial sister, would you be moved by the scenery?" Hearing this, Qian Feng couldn''t help but change his face. Then he shook his head and said, "even if the younger martial sister is in love with the scene, she will soon understand that she and the mole ant have already been people of two worlds." "That''s what you think, but it''s hard to say whether you think so or not." Muxinrou said: "elder martial brother, don''t forget that when the master wanted to take the younger martial sister away, in order to save the boy''s life, the younger martial sister forced the master to die. You can see her deep love for that boy." It is because of the mole ant that bamboo Qiao used to follow Ming Danjing to the southern region and enter Wukong Xianzong. When he heard mu xinrou''s words, Qian Feng''s face could not help looking at the integral. Although he really didn''t want to admit the feelings between Zhuqiao and the mole ant, he knew from the bottom of his heart that at least there had been feelings between Zhuqiao and the mole ant. He had seen this with his own eyes. "I believe the younger martial sister must understand that there is no more possibility between her and that mole ant." Qian Feng said firmly. "Elder martial brother can think like this, that is naturally the best, saves only increases the worry." Muxinrou nodded and said with a smile. After a look at Qian Feng, she seemed to inadvertently say: "but if it''s me, even if I know it''s impossible, I always want to see you again. At least, I have an account of my past, and I can avoid heart demons later Of course, maybe I don''t have the same idea as me. Maybe I think too much. " Qian Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up, he opened his mouth to refute, but did not know what to say. "Elder martial brother, in recent years, even the blind can see your feelings towards the younger martial sister. Naturally, a wise person can understand, but she has been very indifferent to you." Muxinrou said: "in my opinion, this is not only because there is resentment in the heart of the younger martial sister, it is likely that..." Qian Feng immediately asked, "what is possible?" Muxinrou said: "maybe little sister''s heart is still worried about and sentimental?" Qian Feng''s face sank when he heard the speech, and the bamboo heart was in love? Who can she be attached to? Nature is that mole ant! "Elder martial brother, I have seen everything you have done for my younger martial sister in recent years. I feel heartache for you." Muxinrou said, "I think if you can let the little sister''s heart no longer have any attachment, I think she will certainly change." When Qian Feng heard the speech, his eyes brightened and he eagerly asked, "younger martial sister, how can I make the little girl''s heart no longer be attached to that mole ant?" Mu Xin Rou shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know. It''s not so easy to change a person''s mind. You can''t kill that boy directly..." Hearing muxinrou''s last words, Qian Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. Then, he lowered his voice and said, "younger martial sister, can you help elder martial brother?" "Elder martial brother, do you and I still see each other?" Muxinrou said, "what do you want me to do?" "Please inquire about the mole ant. If you can find the trace of this person, please tell me immediately." Qian Feng said. "Elder martial brother, do you want to..." Muxinrou immediately showed an understanding look, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "OK! As long as the elder martial brother doesn''t tell the younger martial sister in the future, I''ll promise it. " Qian Feng immediately said, "how could I tell her? If she knew it, wouldn''t even me hate it? "Muxinrou''s face immediately showed a brilliant smile, said: "well, I''ll help elder martial brother inquire." "Thank you very much, younger martial sister." Qian Feng also laughed. ¡­¡­ When he saw that Ming Danjing and a male monk were on the main peak again, Lin Cheng could not help clenching his fist. Bamboo is not following! Lin Cheng immediately understood that Zhuqiao had won this opportunity, and at the same time, it was his opportunity. However, no matter how excited and impatient he was, Lin Cheng did not act rashly. After waiting for half an hour, he decided that there was no one nearby to peep and explore, and then he came down from the tree. Then, Lincheng used the fastest speed to get close to the house where Zhuqiao was. When Lin Cheng sprang up and landed in the courtyard, what he saw was the familiar face. Zhuqiao is waiting for him here! Their eyes met, and they both saw the excitement and ecstasy in each other''s eyes. At this moment, tears flashed in bamboo''s eyes. Lin Cheng clenched his teeth and pressed down the waves in his heart. Then he seized the bamboo''s hand, and they went out of the house as quickly as possible. From the moment of meeting, the two did not say a word, but they have already understood each other''s intention. Lin Cheng didn''t ask if Zhuqiao would like to leave with him, even if he knew that the great devil was about to be born. Zhuqiao would definitely be safer to follow Ming Danjing than to follow him. Lincheng did not ask if Zhuqiao would like to stay. Because at the moment of seeing bamboo Qiao, Lin Cheng knew that bamboo Qiao and he had the same determination. Even if they die in the end, they will die together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C627 "Whew!" Two figures galloped past. The forest city and the bamboo, one after the other, shuttle through the dense forest. From the meeting until now, neither of them spoke, but they both understood each other''s intentions. Especially for Lincheng, when he saw the eyes of Zhuqiao, he had completely understood the idea of Zhuqiao. So, without any pause and hesitation, they ran down the mountain at the fastest speed. However, in order to prevent detection, both of them did not fly with imperial weapons, but even so, their speed was still extremely fast. Lin Cheng, in particular, after he put silicon steps to the extreme, his speed has been raised to an extremely amazing level. Even Zhuqiao was reluctant to keep up with him. Later, Lincheng simply grasped Zhuqiao and took her along. At this time, Lincheng had already been aware of Zhuqiao''s accomplishments, which surprised him a lot. He didn''t expect that after several years'' absence, Zhuqiao had already surpassed him in cultivation and reached the nine levels of spiritual transformation. He was only one step away from reaching the magical state. Lin Cheng thinks that his training speed is fast enough. Moreover, the reason why he can achieve such a state in a few years is that he has been wandering on the edge of death several times, but he has got great opportunities several times. For example, in the secret place of Tianluo, he used the strong wind to refine his body on the snow mountain. In the abyss of the Jedi, he struggled to understand the extremely terrible meaning of the gun, which made him advance rapidly in both physical strength and realm. What''s more, his fighting consciousness and attack ability have been greatly improved. But his chances are much more than that. In Tianluo secret place, he got a large number of top-quality spiritual plants and refined a large number of pills to assist his cultivation. In addition, he also got a large number of spirit stones, and it was a middle-class spirit stone, so that he no longer had any shortage of resources and could practice as much as he could. All these factors together, he has reached the present state, but he has barely touched the threshold of nine levels of the state of God. However, in recent years, bamboo has reached such a high level in the southern region, even a little higher than his realm, which makes Lincheng a little surprised. Even if he knew that Zhuqiao''s talent was far more than his, he was still surprised by the speed of Zhuqiao''s promotion! However, from bamboo Qiao''s body, he can still detect the familiar breath, especially the fluctuation of bamboo Qiao''s divine consciousness, which makes him more familiar. Lin Cheng knew that Zhuqiao also practiced Gu shenjue. She didn''t change Wukong Xianzong''s skills, which means that they are the same in terms of skills. In this way, only resources and savvy can determine the speed of two people''s cultivation. Now looking at the realm of the two, there is no doubt that Zhuqiao''s talent is far more than that of him. At the same time, Zhuqiao probably had extremely rich cultivation resources in Wukong Xianzong. In this way, it took only a few years to reach such a high level when the original state was lower than his. However, Lincheng believes that resources are only one aspect. What is more important is the talent of Zhuqiao, and there is also one point that is extremely important, that is, bamboo Qiao''s own hard work. If Zhuqiao doesn''t practice herself, no matter how much resources she has, no matter how rebellious it is, she will never be able to improve her level so fast! As for the bamboo cultivation, I don''t need to ask why the bamboo cultivation is so desperate. He can fully imagine how Zhuqiao tried her best to escape from Wukong Xianzong and even to defeat Ming Danjing. If you want to reach such a high level in just a few years, you can understand the pay as long as you are not a fool. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart even more angry. Because Zhuqiao is a natural spirit, Ming Danjing forcibly takes her away, regardless of their feelings. Why does Zhuqiao practice so hard? At that time, what anger and despair should be in bamboo''s heart? These thoughts flashed in Lin Cheng''s mind, and his expression became more and more cold and firm. If he could escape this time, he would make Ming Danjing regret what he had done in the past! Although he was extremely angry, Lin Cheng was very calm, and he knew that although he had met with Zhuqiao very smoothly now, as long as they had not escaped from tianxingzong, they might be found out. If it is in the outside world, even if Ming Danjing comes after him, Lincheng will still have a chance to escape with bamboo, but if they are caught up in tianxingzong, then they will have no chance to escape! Not to mention how many strong people there are in this day''s Xingzong, but when entering tianxingzong, Lincheng found that the mountain protection array was already in operation. If tianxingzong blocked the mountain gate, they would be completely trapped in the array.Although the mountain protection array is a defensive array, everyone knows that the mountain protection array of zongmen can''t exist alone. There must be killing array, trapped array and other arrays. I''m afraid no one wants to try these arrays. Although Lin Cheng has some attainments in the array, he still can''t beat the mountain protection array of tianxingzong. Therefore, for the present forest city and bamboo Qiao, the fastest and only way out is to leave through the gate of tianxingzong. However, Lin Cheng didn''t know whether tianxingzong had discovered that a disciple was missing. Therefore, even if it was extremely smooth at the moment, Lin Cheng didn''t dare to be careless. Before he reached the mountain gate, he didn''t know what would happen next. Bamboo was carried by the forest city, but her face did not have the slightest tension. She naturally understood that if they were found out by the people of mingdanjing and tianxingzong, they might both die in battle. Last time, she could force Ming Danjing to let go of Lincheng. However, with the cold character of Ming Danjing, he will never let Lin Cheng pass for the second time. Moreover, if Lincheng died in battle, Zhuqiao would not live alone. She was determined to fight with Lincheng side by side. But because of this, the bamboo is warped without any tension and fear Now that she has returned to Lin Cheng''s side and stood with her husband, what is there to fear? Even after years of separation, how could she be afraid of death? When a group of practitioners appeared at the gate of the mountain, there was no fear of bamboo warping. Lin Cheng took bamboo Qiao and hid in the woods beside the mountain road. Looking at the group of practitioners at the mountain gate, he could not help frowning and saying in a deep voice: "girl, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle next." Bamboo Qiao calmly nodded: "I know!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C628 Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao hide in the woods, looking at the gate of tianxingzong. There are more than ten practitioners there. All of them are dressed in the clothes of tianxingzong. They are obviously all disciples of tianxingzong. However, Lin Cheng noticed that the clothes on these disciples were not the same as those of the tianxingzong disciples guarding the mountain gate. Although Lin Cheng didn''t venture to explore with divine sense, he could also perceive that the spiritual power fluctuation of these people was far beyond that of the previous disciples guarding the mountain gate. Lin Cheng''s heart sank because of this discovery. He realized that it was probably because tianxingzong discovered that a disciple had disappeared, so he would closely guard the mountain gate to prevent those who mixed in with tianxingzong from escaping. Although the spiritual power fluctuation of the tianxingzong disciples at the mountain gate is not too strong, it seems that their strength should be in the transformation of the spirit state, and there is no strong one in the magical state, but Lin Cheng has no slightest carelessness. Because this is probably the tianxingzong''s plan to let these not too strong disciples guard the mountain gate, which will make him think that the mountain gate is not dangerous, but in fact, there may be strong people lying in wait for him and bamboo to bump into each other. This kind of possibility is not nonexistent, but the forest city has not the slightest fear, let alone the slightest bit of flinch. No matter whether tianxingzong''s people have already known that someone has mixed in and whether they are targeting him, Lin Cheng has no choice but to break through. At the same time, what''s more important is that even if the tianxingzong really has strong people hiding nearby, at least the strength of these tianxingzong disciples guarding the mountain gate is not too strong. Perhaps for other practitioners, these tianxingzong disciples are powerful and powerful, and they are a great threat. But Lin Cheng''s accomplishments today are really ignored by these people. In particular, Lin Cheng''s real combat power is far beyond his own realm. Even if he fights with the general supernatural powers, he may not fall into the inferior position. Therefore, these people will not bring much threat to forest city. This is also an opportunity for forest city! So, after observing carefully for a while, Lincheng turned to ask Zhuqiao, "girl, are you afraid?" Bamboo Qiao did not speak, just smile and shake her head, but her calm eyes light has already explained her heart''s determination! "Well, let''s rush to it!" Lin Cheng''s boldness suddenly grew, he directly sacrificed a small gun, another hand holding an imperial gun, directly rushed over. Bamboo Qiao looked at his back, with a smile in his eyes, and then ran out with a very fast speed. "Bang, bang, bang!" At this moment, Lin Cheng''s speed has reached the extreme. In addition to not using the void skill, he has put the silicon step into full play. The whole person is like a flash of lightning. In an instant, he comes to the group of tianxingzong disciples and makes a sudden move. Almost in a flash, there were four or five tianxingzong disciples flying upside down and spraying blood on their mouths. These tianxingzong disciples who transformed the spirit realm could not pose any threat to the forest city, let alone that they could not stop the forest city without the slightest precaution. Even before these people responded, more than half of tianxingzong''s disciples had been knocked out by the forest city. All of them were seriously injured and lost their fighting power in an instant. In order to gain time, Lin Cheng also wants to repel those who block their way as soon as possible. This is not aimed at any one person, but at several people closest to him at the same time. If forest city''s attack was aimed at someone, someone would have been killed by now. What''s more, Lin Cheng actually retained his strength, because he was worried that there might be some powerful people hiding in the vicinity. Therefore, he did not use the void skill, and at the same time, he just held the small gun in his hand. It has to be said that these tianxingzong disciples are lucky. If there are killers in the forest city, none of these people will survive. In just a few minutes, the tianxingzong disciple guarding the Mountain Gate flew back and forth like fallen leaves swept by the wind. But Lin Cheng was not complacent. He didn''t even look at those tianxingzong disciples who were beaten by him. Instead, he whispered, "girl, go!" The two men galloped toward the mountain gate at the fastest speed. At this time, Lin Cheng completely released his divine consciousness, and everything around him closed to his heart. He knew that if there were really strong men around him, this would be the most dangerous time. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, he and Zhuqiao went out of the Mountain Gate smoothly. Until they left the mountain gate for more than ten miles, there was no sign of a powerful man in the magical state. Lin Cheng realized that maybe he had made a mistake in his previous judgment. Maybe the reason why so many disciples of tianxingzong gathered at the mountain gate was not to stop him, but for other reasons. It may also be that tianxingzong did notice that some disciples were missing, but they didn''t pay too much attention to it. Of course, it may also be that for tianxingzong, it is very important for tianxingzong to send so many experts to search for a missing disciple. However, they didn''t think that what they were waiting for was an enemy that was equal to that of the strong one in the beautiful God''s environment.These thoughts flashed through his mind, but Lin Cheng didn''t relax his vigilance. He didn''t know whether his guess was correct or not. Maybe it was the people of tianxingzong who deliberately arranged it just to paralyze him. However, no matter how tianxingzong arranged it, there was at least one thing that Lin Cheng was sure of. The farther he fled with bamboo, the more chance he would get rid of Ming Danjing and tianxingzong''s strong men. Therefore, the forest city and bamboo warping without a bit of pause, far shield away. Zhuqiao is close to Lincheng. She doesn''t ask where Lincheng is going to take her, and she doesn''t look back to see if anyone is chasing her. For her, none of these matters. The most important thing is that Lincheng is right beside her. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s mind turned rapidly, thinking about where to go. For him now, there is almost no safe place in Dongzhou. Ming Danjing, a strong man from southern regions, needs to please and ingratiate himself with any sect in Dongzhou. If Ming Danjing sends out his words, I am afraid all the clansmen in Dongzhou will wantonly pursue him. Of course, maybe Changsheng gate won''t, but Lincheng doesn''t plan to go to Changsheng gate. Although he and Gu Yuanhua had a good conversation, they didn''t have a deep friendship. Strictly speaking, he and changshengmen were just a deal. Lincheng would never give his life and Zhuqiao''s life to others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C629 Lin Cheng did not expect that they could escape from tianxingzong so smoothly. From seeing Zhuqiao to escaping from tianxingzong, they were not blocked. The only obstacle was the disciples guarding the gate of tianxingzong. But for Lincheng, those people were not really obstacles. However, even so, the forest city still did not relax its vigilance. On that day, the strong star clan was like a cloud, and he could not guarantee whether there were strong ones following. Although Lin Cheng is extremely confident in his own divine sense, he believes that among the practitioners of the same spiritual realm, I''m afraid no one can be stronger than him. However, some magic weapons can easily block the divine consciousness. Although Lin Cheng has divinity, the scope of his divinity exploration is far less than his divinity. If someone comes after him with a magic weapon that can block his divine consciousness, he may only find out when he reaches the scope of his divinity exploration. But it was too late at that time. Maybe the mind could make him avoid the attack in advance. Even if it was the attack of a powerful person, as long as his mind could detect it, it was almost impossible to attack him secretly. However, what he is worried about now is not the sneak attack of the powerful magical state, but that his overall combat power is not comparable to that of the powerful one. Once he is close to the scope of his mind exploration by a strong person of that level, it will be very difficult for him to get rid of the other party. Therefore, Lincheng galloped with bamboo for half an hour. At his speed, for such a long time, he had left tianxingzong for nearly a thousand miles. Until this time, Lincheng finally stopped. "Girl, I''m afraid we''ll be on the run all the time." Looking at bamboo Qiao''s reddish face, Lin Cheng said, "if Ming Danjing finds us running away, I''m afraid the eastern state is so big that there won''t be room for both of us." Bamboo Qiao looked at the forest city, the eyes did not have the slightest fear, but was full of tenderness, "then run away." Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing. He said, "girl, I''m afraid you don''t know that I''m not only a rebel of the same sect, but also force wanjianzong to blow himself up. Now we''ve provoked tianxingzong. It''s not a good place to go, whether it''s north or south, or central China." Bamboo Qiao smell speech can not help but be surprised, then her eyes in the soft light, heart can not help but a pain. Even if it''s just a word, Zhuqiao can feel how many hardships Lincheng has gone through in recent years. She can feel that Lincheng should not be a magical state now, but he has to fight with the powerful one of wanjianzong. How much has Lin Cheng experienced in these years? "If it doesn''t work, we''ll go to other states." Zhuqiao said, she can''t help but think of the scene in the main hall of tianxingzong peak, where the people of the sect shuffle each other, which makes her feel cold. Even these powerful sects only seek self-protection for the coming demons, regardless of the life or death of others. Sooner or later, there will be a big disaster in Dongzhou. She and Lin Cheng don''t have the ability to change all this, let alone suppress the demons. Now they even have some difficulties in protecting themselves. In this case, why do they stay in Dongzhou? Lin Cheng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "maybe it''s the only way." In today''s Dongzhou, Lincheng is almost everywhere. He has no place to stand. In this case, it is better to flee to other states. "Let''s go to Mobei." "We can reach Mobei by crossing the state boundary of the far north, where we don''t have to worry about being chased. We can be adventurers and practice as much as we can," said Zhuqiao "Good!" Lin Cheng nods and smiles. Although he knew that even if he arrived in Mobei, there would still be disputes and even all kinds of troubles. After all, even though Mobei is said to be a boundless desert, its aura is still richer and stronger than that of Dongzhou. However, no matter how many strong people there are, there is no big enemy of Lincheng. As long as they act in a low-key manner, they will be at least much better than in Dongzhou. "Good! We''ll go to Mobei! " Lin Cheng nodded, "girl, go!" A pair of eyes of bamboo warped into crescent moon, "Hmm!" At this moment, it seems that they once again returned to the time when they had just escaped from guiyizong. At that time, they had killed several guiyizong disciples who wanted to calculate them, and became free and unfettered even though they were on the run! However, as soon as they were ready to leave, Lin Cheng suddenly looked in a direction. At this time, bamboo Qiao''s face also changed slightly. They looked at each other and realized that the enemy was coming. "Did you find out? Oh! Younger martial sister, I''m in such a hurry to meet your lover, but I have no respect and betray my master and my school! " Far away, a wave of divine consciousness came. "It''s muxinrou!"Zhuqiao said quickly: "she is the second disciple of mingdanjing, and she is a strong one in the magic state! I didn''t expect her to come so soon. " She didn''t expect that it was not Ming Dan Jing who came after her, but mu Xin rou. Moreover, muxinrou has been waiting until now to appear. It seems that she has been following the two of them, but they did not notice. From this point, we can see that muxinrou''s cultivation is absolutely above Lincheng and her. "The magic state? Wukong Xianzong, it''s really powerful and amazing! " Lin Cheng was surprised that mu xinrou, a practitioner of supernatural power, was so strong that he could follow them for such a long time without any notice. If you want to follow them, you have to know their position at least all the time, and you have to be out of the scope of his divinity exploration, so as not to be found by him. Lin Cheng is not surprised that mu xinrou can keep up with them. After all, this is a supernatural master from Wukong Xianzong or a disciple of mingdanjing. It is reasonable to have a top-level body method. However, wooden heart soft God consciousness unexpectedly also so strong, this lets the forest city have to be surprised. It seems that muxinrou must have cultivated some kind of Wukong Xianzong''s skill, even secret method, which can enhance the divine sense! Although they were surprised, they didn''t run away in a hurry. They knew that since muxinrou had come after him, it would be useless for them to escape again. No matter where they fled, the other party would chase them. In this case, it is better to let go of the war and completely cut off the tail, so that they can leave at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C630 Muxinrou''s speed is very fast, just after ten minutes, her figure has already appeared in the sight of forest city and bamboo. Saw wooden heart soft pedal flying sword, in the sky across an arc, straight forward. "Girl, you sweep the array for me!" Lin Cheng said in a low voice, waiting for bamboo to say anything, he jumped up. At this time, muxinrou''s voice then came: "younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that your vision was inferior, but you were brave enough to betray the school. Today, I will clean up the door as an elder martial sister..." However, before she finished her words, she saw the forest city rising up. She immediately gave a cold drink: "mole ants, get out of here!" In her eyes, Lincheng is just a mole ant. Even if Lin Cheng has strong spiritual power fluctuation at the moment, muxinrou still doesn''t put him in his eyes. She can feel that the forest city has not reached the magic state, even if the forest city is also a strong supernatural state, muxinrou also won''t put it in her eyes! As a disciple of Wukong Xianzong elder, she has full confidence to kill the other person even in the face of Dongzhou practitioners of the same realm! "You can also kill ants!" Hearing mu xinrou''s arrogant words, Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering, and the imperial gun in his hand suddenly exploded out. A powerful spiritual power surges out of Lin Cheng''s body and goes straight to Muxin Rou through the imperial gun. Even through the imperial spear, the majestic spirit power formed a sharp and domineering spear, and even the aura around it vibrated. Originally did not put Lin Cheng in the eyes of the wood heart soft, suddenly face slightly changed, Lin Cheng the power of this gun is beyond her expectation, obviously she is a little underestimated forest city. But muxinrou did not have any panic, even the look of attention was not, she sneered and shot the gun directly towards the forest city. Boom! Spiritual power! At the place where the two people''s spiritual powers were in a fierce confrontation, a huge sound came out of thin air. "Eh?" The next moment, muxinrou can''t help but change her face. Originally, in her expectation, she could easily scatter the spear of Lincheng with this palm. To her surprise, the spear of Lincheng was indeed scattered by her, but the spiritual power of her hand was also shaken by the spear of Lincheng. She did not get the upper hand at all. However, when we think about the realm of the two, she went to the forest city where the God state was transformed into the war zone by the cultivation of the supernatural state. This is almost said that she is slightly inferior! This result, let muxinrou heart can not help but be surprised, and then a burst of shame and anger rose from her heart, almost in an instant, she suddenly again clapped a hand, this time, she even understood the rules of heaven and earth into it. She wants to see how the forest city can resist this time! Bang! However, to Mu xinrou''s dismay, she only saw a spear on the big gun of Lincheng. The next moment, her spiritual power was shaken away again! How could that be possible! Muxinrou almost exclaimed. She has already integrated into the rules of heaven and earth just now. How could she be scattered by a gun in the forest city?! What''s more, Lin Cheng seems to have no sign of injury. How can he resist the rules of heaven and earth? Almost in an instant, Muxin Rou''s heart suddenly jumped Magic state! Forest city is also a magical state! Originally has not been put in her eyes mole ants, unexpectedly is also a powerful supernatural power! If it was not for seeing it with her own eyes, how could muxinrou not believe her own judgment? How could Lincheng be a powerful supernatural state? She didn''t feel the pressure of the powerful people from Lin Cheng. How could this be possible?! However, no matter how hard she is to accept it, she can not tolerate any hesitation and hesitation at the moment. A cold light flashed in her eyes. Since you are a magical state, I will see how much weight you have! At the next moment, muxinrou raises her hand and wants to show her magic power. She wants to see how powerful the supernatural state has grown up in the wild land of Dongzhou! She wants to let Lincheng know that mole ants are always mole ants! "Whew!" However, at this time, muxinrou suddenly found that Lincheng disappeared in front of her! There is no fluctuation at all! There is no sign of space distortion or even being broken! In front of muxinrou, the forest city suddenly disappeared. Before that, there was no sign at all! In the moment of muxinrou''s hesitation, she suddenly realized that a sharp killing opportunity was approaching rapidly. The sharp intention of killing made her suddenly surprised. However, what shocked muxinrou was that she could not feel where the killing intention came from. However, the sense of crisis in her heart became stronger and stronger, and the chill on her body was getting heavier and heavier!Shocked, muxinrou almost subconsciously retreats. At the same time, her spiritual strength is extremely strong, and the rules of heaven and earth are also exerted. When she did not know where the enemy was, only by doing so could she be as invincible as possible. Whew! However, at this time, a gun awn suddenly appeared from behind muxinrou, and with an incomparably fierce and terrifying authority, shot and killed muxinrou. This gun awn, almost to the extreme! "Looking for death!" Muxinrou was frightened and angry. She was angry in her heart and turned around suddenly. However, the gun awn was too fast. It seemed that it was there originally. However, muxinrou seemed to have hit her head-on. Boom! Muxinrou tried to break out of the spiritual power and the gun awn again hit together. In an instant, the stirring spirit power was like a storm, and the terrible power made the space around muxinrou vibrate! However, just when muxinrou wants to fight back, there is a big gun behind the spear, which instantly cancels out the rules of heaven and earth she exerts. At this moment, muxinrou is shocked to the extreme, and her soul is rising. Without the defense of spiritual power and the rules of heaven and earth, she was almost unreservedly exposed under the black and cold head of the big gun. Shocked, muxinrou almost subconsciously grasped her flying sword and wanted to swing the big gun. "Bang!" However, what let muxinrou never thought of was that she had always regarded the flying sword as a treasure. Not only did she not swing the big gun, but also at the moment of contact with the big gun, she found that her flying sword was broken! That big gun, unexpectedly, destroyed her magic weapon flying sword at the moment of fighting! Poof! At the next moment, before muxinrou returns to her senses from the shock, the dark gun passes through her body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C631 "Ah --" the soft and sad scream of the wood heart, the face is twisted, and the eyes are full of panic. She never thought that she would hurt Lin City, which was only the mole ants in her eyes, and she never even put it in her eyes. But now, it is the mole ant she has never looked down upon, and it has hurt her! The imperial gun of Lin City passes through the soft chest of wood. The majestic and vigorous spirit contained in the gun almost breaks the soft heart of wood. If it is not for the rule of heaven and earth to protect her body, she is already a corpse at this time. Even at this moment, the soft wooden heart is also unbearable dead soul straight, the whole people desperately back, blood from her chest burst out, a blood mist, under the shock, she desperately took a hand, want to kill Lin City. However, Lin City did not chase up, but was backward, easily avoided her this hand. "Ants!" Wooden heart soft in the air not far to stabilize the body, she quickly took out a jade bottle, up the head of the bottle of pills swallowed, angry and shocked at Lin City, "you this mole ant even dare to hurt me, I must kill you!" "Hum!" At this time, bamboo warpage has also been vacated, she heard this speech not by sneering: "if he is a mole ant, then you are what!" "Bamboo warps, you are my disciple of the immortal sect without empty space, not only meeting outsiders, but also betraying the teacher. The elder master will not forgive you!" Bamboo Qiao sneered: "I have never been a disciple of the immortal sect without empty, before, and will not be!" "Now that''s the case, I will cut you this disciple who has no teacher''s sect today," he said Bamboo shudders and says, "it depends on whether you have this ability!" "Girl!" Lin city stopped the bamboo warping in front of him. "She will give it to me. You will plunder for me!" Bamboo hesitated for a while, and then the voice said: "Lin Cheng, you should be careful, she is a strong man with strong Shentong territory, strong strength, must not be big!" Although the forest city occupied the upper hand in the hand just now, even hurt the soft wood heart, but the bamboo warped did not dare to have any intention, but extremely nervous. Because she knew that bamboo warping was too despised the forest city just now, and because the imperial gun was too invincible. If there was no imperial gun, the attack in Lin City would never be so heavy if it could hurt the soft wood heart! Even now, the soft wood heart may not lose much combat power, and the soft magic of wood has not been put into play, and her rules of heaven and earth have not completely erupted in power. So bamboo warpage will come here just now. She will fight with Lin City. At the same time, she is also a good opportunity. Muxinrou has been injured, and Lin Cheng and her fighting power are not weak. If they work together, it may be able to seriously damage the soft wood heart. Even if the two people cooperate properly, even can play the soft and soft war power of wood heart, maybe it is not impossible to fall from the divine realm! But Lin City should insist on fighting the soft wood heart alone, which makes bamboo warped a little worried. After just now, when the wood heart soft was injured, she suddenly took a hand to pull back the forest city. This can be seen that the injury of the soft wood is not as heavy as it seems on the surface. In addition, the magic skill that the wooden heart soft has not yet been performed can not be underestimated. Lin City nodded, gave her a reassuring eyes, smile: "rest assured, I have a sense of discretion." He naturally understood the fear of bamboo warping, but the heart of forest city is certain to be sure. Just now, when he was playing with the soft wood heart, he realized that the strength of the soft wood heart is not weak. If it is only for the pure strength of the strength, Lin Cheng thinks she is still on her own. Add the soft magic of wood and the rules of heaven and earth, or other means, it seems that the soft wood heart still occupies the upper hand. In fact, Lin City hopes that muxinrou thinks so. The more violent she is, the more she is in a bad mood and confident, the more she will not escape, which gives him the chance to kill muxinrou. Otherwise, with the soft cultivation of wood and fighting power, if she wants to escape with all her heart, Lin City thinks she can not be left behind, even if he and bamboo are together, they may not be able to stop the soft wood. A strong man with a heart only thinking about living life will make many people feel scared when they are forced to fight. Now Lin City has not reached the Shentong state. Once the wooden heart is really crazy, he may not be able to press her down. Moreover, the gap between bamboo warping and wood heart softness is greater, which is a big gap, which represents the power gap of heaven and earth rules, which can be made up by no number of people. If bamboo warps into the war, maybe it gives you a chance to be soft!Therefore, Lin Cheng did not let Zhu Qiao participate in the battle, but let her plunder the array. He wanted to find an opportunity to kill muxinrou. Only when Zhuqiao and Zhuqiao are cut off, there will be no tail behind him when he and Zhuqiao escape. Otherwise, no matter where they flee, they will be hunted by Ming Danjing, the major schools in Dongzhou, and even Wukong Xianzong! Therefore, the forest city must cut the wood heart soft! At the same time, Lincheng also wants to have a look at the strength and arrogance of this woman who was scolded for being rebellious a few years ago because he didn''t want to be taken away. Today, he will see it! "You want to die!" Seeing that Lin Cheng was so big that she simply didn''t put herself in her eyes, Muxin Rou''s heart was filled with anger. She snapped, "since you are so eager to die, I will help you! When I kill you all, I think the elder martial brother is still so infatuated with you! " "That doesn''t seem to have a taste?" When Lin Cheng heard muxinrou''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows and seemed to understand something. He said with a sarcastic smile: "it seems that you are infatuated with your so-called senior brother. It''s a pity that this elder martial brother is full of girls from my family, so you''re jealous!" "Do you want to find a chance to get rid of your threat today?" "I killed you!" After being told by Lin Cheng, muxinrou can''t help but scream, and the fingering of both hands suddenly changes. A fierce spiritual power converges towards muxinrou. Lin Cheng sneered and the imperial gun in his hand suddenly killed him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C632 "Boom The fierce collision of the spiritual power broke out a terrible momentum, which made the surrounding space distorted and vibrated. The imperial spear of Lincheng is invincible. Although there is no spirit in it, it can be infused with spiritual power. At the same time, it can be integrated into the rules of heaven and earth. This makes up for the weakness of Lincheng that is not as soft as the wooden heart in the realm, making the gap between the two people narrowed to a certain extent. However, muxinrou is after all a powerful supernatural power. Since she suffered a great loss in Lincheng just now and saw the terrible imperial gun, she almost no longer fights with Lincheng. Instead, she takes advantage of her high spiritual strength to fight against Lincheng. But in fact, Lincheng has not only relied on the imperial gun, in fact, now for him, the imperial gun can only be regarded as one of the killing moves, but not all! What''s more, muxinrou stayed to fight against him, which is exactly what Lin Cheng wants to see. If muxinrou wants to escape, he may not be able to leave her, but since she has left to fight, then don''t want to leave! The war between the two is extremely fierce. Muxinrou shows her magic power. Lin Cheng finds that her magic power is a kind of magic power similar to the broken space. The original position of Lincheng was hit by the magic power of muxinrou, and the space broke. If it was not for the fast moving speed of forest city, he would be involved in the broken space, and even the whole person might be torn by the terrible power contained in the broken space! This makes Lin Cheng in slightly surprised, for muxinrou''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth can not help but be a little interested. He guessed that muxinrou''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth seems to be related to space, and what he has always wanted to understand is the rules of space. Especially after he practiced the art of emptiness, he had a deeper understanding of the power of space rules. I didn''t expect that the wooden heart Rou I met now understood the rules of space. But unfortunately, Lin Cheng is very clear that if she can''t capture muxinrou alive, it''s almost impossible for her to say something about the rules of space. But if you want to capture a supernatural power man alive, even how confident Lin Cheng is, he will not be so arrogant. With his current cultivation, if he wants to kill mu xinrou, he has to look for opportunities, let alone capture him alive. These thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and then he stopped thinking about it. He just fought against muxinrou with all his heart, provoking muxinrou as much as possible, and consuming muxinrou''s spiritual power at the same time. Not far away, the bamboo for the forest city raids with anxious color, even after several years, she and the tacit understanding between Lin Cheng is still so familiar, so she only saw Lin Cheng''s action, knew his plan. This makes bamboo Qiao a little worried. Lincheng wants to consume muxinrou''s spiritual power, but muxinrou is the cultivation of supernatural state. The spiritual power is incomparably strong, and it is not easy to consume. Even if Lincheng and muxinrou fight for one day, she may still have the power to fight again. Just look at Lincheng before a shot through muxinrou''s chest, she still has such fighting power, you can see muxinrou''s powerful strength. In this case, if you want to defeat muxinrou by consuming her spiritual power, Zhuqiao thinks it''s not right. I''m afraid that the spiritual power of Lincheng is exhausted, and muxinrou still has certain strength. However, Zhuqiao can''t remind Lincheng that the battle between the two is extremely fierce. At this time, Lincheng can only barely fall behind and can''t be disturbed at all. A little carelessness at this level may cause heavy damage, and Zhuqiao dare not easily distract Lincheng. She can only pay close attention to the two people''s war, if the situation is not right, she will be timely. "Ants! Die for me The wood heart soft anger calls repeatedly, the shape if crazy, at the moment her heart is full of anger. In her eyes, Lincheng is just a little mole ant, she can crush to death at any time. However, today, she not only hurt the ant''s hand, and even at the moment she tried her best to kill the ant, which was a great shame to her! If she can, muxinrou will kill Lincheng countless times. However, what makes her helpless is that Lincheng can resist her magic power, and she is afraid of the big gun in Lincheng''s hand in close combat. You know, although her sword is not a top-level magic weapon, it is of good quality among Wukong Xianzong''s disciples. However, in the collision with the big gun, it was destroyed in an instant, which surprised mu xinrou. This also made her realize that the ugly big gun is probably a top-level magic weapon! In addition to the red eye, her heart can not help but hate, just a mole ant, unexpectedly has such a powerful magic weapon, is really damned! She kept playing magic, want to kill Lin Cheng in the shortest time. After killing Lincheng, she will not have any obstacles to kill Zhuqiao. At the same time, she can get the big gun, which is killing two birds with one stone.She doesn''t believe that Lin Cheng can always resist! "Boom, boom!" The battle in the sky, let the space shake, the earth crack! Wooden heart soft crazy attack, magic wave after wave of continuous play, like crazy. Lin City is to see the move, do not step back, and muxinrou face-to-face confrontation! If the attack of muxinrou''s spiritual power is like a strong wind and a huge wave, then the forest city is the reef in the huge wave. Even if the strong wind and waves come, it can''t shake him! This scene surprised the original heart carrying bamboo. She did not expect that Lincheng could not fall behind in the face-to-face confrontation with muxinrou! She realized that in the past few years, the strength of Lincheng has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and has had an unexpected adventure. Zhuqiao couldn''t help but feel lucky. At the same time, he also felt a little distressed. In order to improve his strength, Lincheng would die. Otherwise, how could he be promoted to such a level in such a short period of time as a loose mender? "Boom At this time, a loud noise from the place where the two fought suddenly interrupted bamboo''s thoughts, and a touch of blue light appeared in her sight. Blue fire! She immediately realized that the forest city used blue fire! "Ah --" at the next moment, Muxin''s shrieking voice came, and her palm was wrapped in the blue flame, as if the whole hand was burning. At that time, when she was playing a palm, Lincheng suddenly showed her silicon steps and blue fire. This terrible real fire of heaven and earth burned the spiritual power of muxinrou, and the flame spread to her hands in an instant. "Poof!" Wooden heart soft palm into a knife, suddenly cut off his burning hand, decisive incomparable. But at this time, she did not find that the forest city suddenly disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C633 "Ants! I will kill you Muxinrou screams madly, and the whole person almost falls into madness. She is not only a disciple of Wukong Xianzong, but also a disciple of the elder Ming Danjing. What''s more, she is also a powerful one in the magical realm! What about forest city? He was just a loose repair in a wild land. Before that, she did not regard Lincheng as her own kind. Under the magical state, they were all ants! But it was the mole ant in her eyes that caused her great trouble one after another. A few years ago, she could easily crush Lin Cheng, but today, just as soon as she met, Lin Cheng not only destroyed her magic sword, but also pierced her chest. It was like a loud slap in the face. Lin City, but she did not want to attack Lin City at all! In particular, Lin Cheng could resist even her magic power! This mole ant, unexpectedly also understood the rules of heaven and earth, even her magic power could not be broken! Just when muxinrou was in a bad mood, Lincheng suddenly burst out a flame. The blue flame instantly made her hands burn. At that moment, she was extremely frightened. Because she found that the flame seemed to burn even her divinity, which greatly frightened her. If it continued to burn, she would be killed in a short time, but she could not extinguish the flame. As a result, muxinrou made a decision and directly cut off her palm. But at this time, she was almost completely crazy. She was forced to such a point by a person who did not put her eyes on her. Muxinrou could not accept it in any case. She wanted to kill the forest city and frustrate this mole ant! "Die for me..." Muxinrou''s hand suddenly appears a short sword, which is her life''s magic weapon. In order to meet the second heavenly punishment, she has always kept it in the sea of spiritual power and never took it out. But today, she has to use her own magic weapon. She knew that Lin Cheng''s big gun was terrible, but if she let it go today, she would go crazy. So, even if she tried to destroy her own magic weapon by the big gun, she would kill Lin Cheng! However, when muxinrou sacrificed her own magic weapon, she suddenly found that the forest city was gone! She was stunned. In an instant, a palpitating sense of fear rose from the soft tail vertebrae of the wooden heart, ran straight up the spine, and finally exploded on the top of the head! Almost subconsciously, muxinrou''s whole body''s psychic power broke out and retreated desperately! "Poof!" The next moment, a figure seems to appear out of thin air, just came to the back of muxinrou, the dark imperial gun blasted in muxinrou''s back heart. This scene, it looks like muxinrou himself directly hit the imperial gun, there is no deviation! In an instant, the imperial gun penetrated the soft heart of the wooden heart, and the dark gun head passed through her chest. At that moment, muxinrou''s death was straight. She almost instinctively tried her best to escape. However, this time Lin Cheng was prepared. He not only figured out muxinrou and found that he was missing, he would instinctively step back. Therefore, he applied the emptiness to the extreme and went behind muxinrou. At the same time, he also reckons that muxinrou will fight to the death, especially muxinrou also understands some rules related to space, so it is impossible to give her this chance! At the same time, Lin Cheng has already sacrificed his life magic weapon gun and shot it towards Muxin rou. At this time, muxinrou''s dagger is shooting towards the back, and he wants to fight with Lincheng. "Bang!" This life magic weapon gun just hit the wooden heart soft short sword. "Poof!" Lin City was shocked, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but at this time, his eyes showed a touch of joy. His original spirit was traumatized, but he also knew that the short sword was the magic weapon of muxinrou, which means that muxinrou has no means. He tried his best to pour his whole body''s spiritual power into the imperial gun. A huge whirlpool formed by spiritual power suddenly rushed into muxinrou''s body. Almost in the shortest time, he smashed her internal organs, and even her spiritual power sea burst out in an instant! Boom! The heart of wood is soft and the whole person explodes in an instant, sprinkling blood rain all over the sky! "Ah --" however, muxinrou has not died at this time, her head is still there, her spirit has not been damaged, she screams in horror, and runs away recklessly to the distance. Muxinrou is scared! She felt the approaching of death! Even if she didn''t want to be killed under the city, she would not be killed!Therefore, she ran away in a desperate way. Yuan Shen, with her head, shot away at the distance. "Damn it!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but scold her. Muxinrou was about to escape, but he couldn''t stop her. Just now, muxinrou''s life magic weapon short sword had severely damaged his divine sense and yuan God. In a short time, he was unable to pursue him. However, if muxinrou is allowed to escape, he will face a great crisis. Although muxinrou has lost her physical body, her spirit has not been damaged, and her escape speed will not be much slower than that of her peak period. If muxinrou escapes back to tianxingzong, it will definitely be a large number of strong people chasing after them, and with the extent of his injury, we can imagine their fate. At this time, the only thing that forest city can rely on is bamboo warping. Although the state of Zhuqiao is not enough, muxinrou has also suffered heavy losses and almost lost her combat power. Zhuqiao should still be able to stop her, but her speed may not be able to keep up with muxinrou. These thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. Lin Cheng tried to endure the pain of Zifu and wanted to send a message to Zhuqiao with divine sense, hoping that she could intercept it in time. "Boom At this time, from a sudden surge of power, it was almost breathtaking. Lin Cheng almost subconsciously turned his head to see, the next moment he found that a treasure seal the size of a hill actually fell from the sky. This seal is just like being able to suppress heaven and earth. It distorts the space and even cracks the void. At the bottom of the seal, it is the head of muxinrou who runs away in a hurry! "Bang!" At the next moment, the seal fell like a star to the earth! "Ah --" muxinrou only had time to scream, and was suppressed by the falling seal, and there was no sound. The seal of the Terran emperor! Lin Cheng''s mind, flashed this idea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C634 Boom! Until this time, a terrible momentum swept over the land, so that the forest city can not help but avoid retreat. After a moment, he looked at the beautiful figure standing on the top of the seal, standing proud and with a unique demeanor, he could not help laughing. "Girl Lin Cheng took a deep breath and waved to the bamboo. Then, with a wave of her little hand, the mountain like seal at her feet disappeared. Instead, she held a seal on her hand. "How about little thief?" Bamboo Qiao came to the forest city with a smile, "if it wasn''t for me, muxinrou would have escaped!" Rao is in front of this beautiful beauty is very familiar with their own bamboo Qiao, but at the moment the forest city is still feeling amazing. Unique style! These four words flashed through his mind! "Girl, is this seal still alive? When did you refine the seal? " Lin Cheng couldn''t help but ask. When Lincheng woke up from his lethargy, Zhuqiao had already left. At that time, he found that Zhuqiao had left him a lot of things. He only took away the treasure seal and the leather scroll with maps and records of Gu shenjue. However, the seal was damaged and incomplete. Although they both knew that it was a treasure left by the emperor, they did not find anything special about it. They all thought that the seal, like the imperial gun, had been eroded in the long years. However, what bamboo leaves show today is totally beyond Lin Cheng''s expectation. The prestige of this seal of honor and its terrible killing power have shocked Lincheng! This is enough to show that the seal does not seem to have been eroded spirituality, and bamboo Qiao can freely use and control the seal, which is a surprise to Lincheng. Only after bamboo Qiao has refined it, can we make it like an arm and be able to control it so easily. He was surprised because the power of the treasure was so great. Moreover, this is the seal left by the human emperor. If there is spirit in it, it is not easy to refine it. If you want to refine it by force, it will definitely be eaten back by the spirit. But bamboo can be used to control the seal at will. Why doesn''t Lincheng feel surprised? However, to Lin Cheng''s expectation, bamboo Qiao shook his head and said, "I haven''t refined the seal. How can I refine it now because it''s so powerful?" Lin Cheng was stunned: "you did not refine, then you..." Bamboo Qiao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I just sensed the spirit in this seal unconsciously. I found that compared with the spirit in the seal, my divine consciousness is really incomparable. I can''t refine it at all. If I''m a magic weapon, it can even refine me easily!" "How do you control the seal?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking in surprise. "Although I have not been refined, but when I feel the spirit in it, I find that if I pour spiritual power into it, I will control it for a very short time. It seems that the spirit in this spirit recognizes my existence." Zhuqiao said, "but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, I can control the seal for a short time." "Maybe the spirit in the seal has recognized you!" Lin Cheng said thoughtfully. Now he is a little relieved. This is normal. Otherwise, if the current cultivation of bamboo can refine the spiritual seal, it is not worthy of being the magic weapon of the human emperor. "How powerful can this seal be?" Lin Cheng asked again. "I didn''t try either." Bamboo shook his head and said, "this is the second time that I have mastered the seal. Although I can control it, each time will have a huge consumption of spiritual power. After controlling it once, I almost have no power to fight again." Lin Cheng was startled. At this time, he realized that the spiritual power fluctuation of bamboo Qiao was very weak. He could not help but feel awe stricken and immediately said, "let''s leave here immediately!" Now his original spirit has been damaged, and Zhuqiao also has such a huge consumption. It can be said that the two of them are greatly damaged in their combat power. If there are more powerful supernatural powers chasing after him at this time, they may not be able to resist. "Girl, take the pills!" Lin Cheng handed bamboo a porcelain vase, he himself also raised his head to take a whole bottle of pills, and then, the two quickly left. They don''t know if muxinrou''s death will be noticed by mingdanjing. What''s more, the fierce battle between him and muxinrou just now made too much noise. Even if it was far away from tianxingzong, the range of activities of cultivators was also very large. No one knew whether there would be tianxingzong people nearby, whether they had noticed the news. So the two people did not even care to heal, so they left in a hurry. At this time, Lincheng could not help but feel the lack of details and stamina brought by the gap of realm.If he is a real supernatural power, then muxinrou''s life magic weapon will not hurt him. At least, his life magic weapon small gun can collide with muxinrou''s life short sword. If he was defeated by the weak, he would be helpless even if he was defeated. Some of his assassin''s maces may enhance his combat effectiveness and rewrite the outcome of the war at a critical moment. However, when the gap is too big, it can not be made up by several means or secret methods. Lin Cheng is eager to improve his cultivation, but he knows that this is not urgent. What''s more, the urgent task at present is to find a hidden hiding place so that he can heal his wounds without being found. But looking at the whole Dongzhou, Lincheng found that there seemed to be no place for him, so they went straight to the north according to the original plan. Now only when they leave Dongzhou, can they escape from the pursuit temporarily. Even if they arrive at the state boundary in the far north, what they have to face is nothing but monsters and dangerous places in the state boundary. As long as they are more careful, they will be safer than being chased by a large number of powerful people in Dongzhou. However, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao did not know. When they ran away, they were far away on the main peak of tianxingzong. Mingdanjing, who was sitting in the hall, suddenly got up with a black face. "Who dares to kill my disciple of Ming Danjing! I''ll kill you Ming Danjing continued to drink, fierce incomparable. Hearing this, everyone in the hall can''t help but be surprised. The disciple of mingdanjing has been killed?! "Friends of Ming Dao..." "Hoo!" The leader of tianxingzong wanted to ask, but just after he said it, he saw that mingdanjing''s figure flashed and left the hall in an instant. "Go He said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C635 On the wasteland. Lincheng and Zhuqiao are on the run. Compared with the time when they just left tianxingzong, their speed was much slower. This is muxinrou''s interception and pursuit, the most direct impact on them. Although killing muxinrou may give them more time to escape further, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are not without any loss. Zhuqiao controls the seal of the human emperor, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. Even with the supplement of the top-grade pills refined by Lincheng, she can''t recover to the peak state. Lin Cheng is even more miserable. His magic weapon is just a short time after refining. It can''t compete with muxinrou''s life magic dagger. Even if it is refined with silver source, and its quality is far better than that of a wooden heart short sword, the power of this life magic weapon is not only determined by the quality and material of the magic weapon. The realm, cultivation, and cultivation of the magic weapon of the cultivator all play an important role in the power of the magic weapon! Once the original magic weapon is damaged, it will not only damage your own divinity, but also the original God. Lin Cheng is now like this. His divine consciousness has been severely damaged, and the yuan God is somewhat unstable. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to send the divine sense to Zhuqiao when muxinrou was about to escape. Naturally, they could not escape too quickly. Even though bamboo warping only consumes spiritual power, it''s better. But Lin Cheng is injured in divine sense and unstable in spirit. At this time, what Lin Cheng needs most is healing. But now in order to escape as soon as possible, forest city simply can''t stop. The rapid loss of time seems to have slowed down the pursuit of Tianxing Zong and Ming Danjing after killing muxinrou. No one has been chasing after him, which makes Lincheng and Lincheng escape as far as possible. Along the way, the two continued to take pills, especially huilingdan and Ningshen pill, which were almost swallowed bottle by bottle. Only in this way did they support their escape. However, with the loss of time, Lin Cheng gradually began to feel a palpitation, his expression can not help but dignify up. Since the birth of the mind, Lin Cheng has realized that he can not only use the divine sense and mind to explore his perception, but also become extremely keen, and even have the ability to predict dangers. He didn''t know whether this was the function of divinity, but he had already had such experience in Tianluo''s secret state, so he immediately attached importance to the palpitation feeling in his heart at the moment. "Girl, let''s go faster." Lin Cheng said in a low voice, "I feel a little bad." "Good!" he said Lin Cheng said, "I give you Lingli ferry, you take me to escape!" What Zhuqiao lacks now is spiritual power, but Lincheng is suffering from spiritual consciousness. Lincheng decides to transfer spiritual power to Zhuqiao. In this way, the speed of Zhuqiao will be greatly improved. "But in this way, you really don''t have the strength to fight any more!" Bamboo qiaowen speech can not help a Zheng, worried said. Lin Cheng did this, but he wanted to give up his fighting power completely and pursue only speed. "Even if I have the power to fight again now, if I encounter a strong supernatural power, I will definitely not be an opponent." "Our top priority now is to find a safe place as far as possible," Lin said Bamboo Qiao did not hesitate at all. She knew that Lin Cheng was right and understood Lin Cheng''s helplessness in doing so. She nodded decisively: "good!" Then, the sea of Lingli in Lincheng turned into a huge wave. He madly crossed the Lingli to Zhuqiao, and she took the forest city and went at a gallop. Since they have completely given up their fighting power, they can''t stay any longer. They must use their spiritual power and speed to the extreme. The result of such a choice is that their speed is amazing, almost as fast as that of the peak period of bamboo Qiao. In less than two days, they arrived in Central China and entered the territory of wanjianzong. "This is already the territory of wanjianzong. We must be careful!" Said Lin Cheng. "Good!" Bamboo cocked his head and asked, "can you still hold on to it?" Lin Cheng said: "can insist, my body has reached the extreme, spiritual power is enough, you just go." At this time, Lin Cheng insisted on refining the body before, and finally played a key role. His spiritual power was incomparably abundant, almost continuous. At the moment, all the chakras in his meridians are spinning wildly, but they don''t cause much damage to his meridians. This is the ultimate benefit of the physical body. However, the uneasiness and palpitation in Lin Cheng''s heart became more and more intense. He realized that he was afraid that the crisis was likely to come and that there was not much time left for them. At this time, however, an extremely majestic divine consciousness suddenly swept by.When Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao realized this divine sense, they could not help but change their color. The divine sense was too strong. Even if they just swept it, they could feel a great threat. And bamboo Qiao is a sharp change in pretty face: "it is the divine consciousness of Ming Dan Jing!" She sensed the familiarity of this divine consciousness, which is her so-called master in name, mingdanjing''s divine consciousness! "What?" Lin Cheng''s heart sank, "Ming Dan Jing is coming?" Bamboo Qiao nodded: "it must be her! It seems that she was aware of the death of muxinrou, so she came after her. I have heard before that all the disciples of Wukong Xianzong have a wisp of divine consciousness attached to some objects of the master or sect. Mingdanjing is the master of muxinrou. She must have realized that muxinrou is dead in this way, so she immediately chased after him. " Lin Cheng''s heart can''t help sinking. He didn''t expect that Ming Danjing still had such a means. No wonder they escaped for so long, and Ming Danjing could still catch up with him. This is not much worse than the magic power of tracing back to the source! "Girl, we can''t go any further, we have to find a way to hide!" Lin Cheng immediately decided, "since Ming Danjing''s divine consciousness has been swept over, she must be not far away from here, and she must have found us!" "But Where can we hide? " However, Zhuqiao doesn''t know where to hide. It''s still in the territory of wanjianzong. They don''t want to hide in wanjianzong. Even if they are selling the sword, they will not hide it. They have nowhere to go! Lin Cheng''s mind is also turning. He knows that it''s time for life and death. If he can''t find a place to avoid, he and bamboo will surely die! Where to go? Where can I avoid enlightened Danjing?! It''s a pity that they have only arrived in Central China. This is the territory of wanjianzong. Now wanjianzong can''t kill him. If he hides in wanjianzong, he will surely die! Lin Cheng is very anxious, but his brain is very calm. Suddenly, a thought passed through my mind! He knows where to go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C636 "Girl, you can''t go on After making up his mind, Lin Cheng immediately said, "if you go on like this, you will soon be overtaken by mingdanjing." How strong is Ming Danjing? Just through the divine consciousness just now, Lincheng has already realized it deeply. It was just mingdanjing''s random use of divine sense to scan and explore. If it was specifically aimed at the two of them, it would certainly be more powerful. Sensing the divine consciousness just now, Lin Cheng knew that he was definitely not Ming Danjing''s opponent. Even in his peak period, he was definitely not Ming Danjing''s opponent. Even if he wanted to withdraw from the whole body, it was impossible. Lin Cheng estimated that if he was in his peak period, if he wanted to escape from mingdanjing''s hands without bamboo, he could do it. However, he could not be unhurt and would probably be seriously injured. Ming Dan Jing is Li, absolutely in the Guizong of the two elders Qin yuan. Now Lincheng is not in the peak state, or even has no power to fight again. At this time, if Ming Danjing catches up with him, he and Zhuqiao will die! Therefore, we must try our best to survive in a desperate situation! And whenever this time, Lin Cheng''s thoughts will become more and more clear, his heart is also incomparably calm, between his thoughts, he thought of a good place. Perhaps, only that place can stop Ming Danjing from pursuing them. "Where else can we go?" Zhuqiao is a little desperate. Mingdanjing is powerful. She knows more than Lincheng that the woman, as the elder of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region, is even more powerful than some patriarchs in Dongzhou. Now they are chased up by Ming Danjing. Even if there are powerful supernatural powers to help them, they may not be able to escape. What''s more, they are isolated now, and no one can help them at all. As for Ming Danjing, there is nothing in the eastern state that can stop her. Now they are far away from the far north, so they can''t escape Ming Danjing''s pursuit. "Girl, do you remember how we got into the same sect?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Of course, we did it through..." Bamboo Qiao words just said here, suddenly response came over, immediately asked: "you mean that secret place?" She naturally remembers how they entered guiyizong. That''s because Lincheng, as an alchemist, entered the secret place left by the Terran emperor as an alchemist, explored the secret place for Guiyi, and successfully came out alive, so she joined Guiyi sect. The secret place not only let Lin Cheng and she get the treasure respectively, but more importantly, the secret place left by the human emperor is very unique. No matter how profound the cultivation and realm are, the practitioners will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm. Warrior! No matter who enters it, it can only be the chakra state at most. The five elders of guiyizong once said that even those with strong magical power will be suppressed to the level of martial arts. From this we can see that even the patriarchs and elders of the same sect could not resist the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there would be no need for them to invite the dead into it from outside. "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "the secret place is near here, not too far away. If we try our best to catch up with us at the moment, we may be able to get there before mingdanjing catches up with us." Although mingdanjing''s strength is strong, once it enters the secret place, it will be severely suppressed. At that time, mingdanjing will not dare to enter it easily. Bamboo Qiao quickly asked, "but if we get there, the secret place has not been opened, what should we do?" Lin Cheng said, "maybe I can get into it. Anyway, we can only gamble!" After practicing the void technique, he has a certain perception of space. In retrospect, the entrance of the secret place left by the Terran emperor seems not particularly solid, but the rules of heaven and earth are very strange. Maybe he can find a way to break through the entrance of the secret place. In particular, after seeing the entrance of Tianluo secret place, he practiced void technique, and had a deeper understanding of space. In addition, he once went back and forth through the entrance to the secret place left by the emperor. He knew that although the rules of heaven and earth there would suppress the realm of practitioners, it also made the entrance of the secret place not too strong. So he is very confident. Of course, Lincheng knows that he may fail, or be overtaken by Ming Danjing before he reaches the secret place. But now he has no choice. If he goes to the secret place left by the emperor of the Terran, he can still win a ray of vitality by virtue of his practice of void magic. If you don''t go, he and Zhuqiao are going to die! "Good! Then we''ll go to the secret place Bamboo Qiao did not have the slightest hesitation, immediately said.Lin Cheng laughed: "go!" Two people did not delay, bamboo Qiao with the forest city, gallop away. At the same time, Lincheng poured some spiritual power into the arm guard, which also pushed the arm guard to the extreme. Although he didn''t know whether mingdanjing was also born with divinity, he had to do so. At least, this arm guard can isolate him from the opportunity of bamboo warping. Even if mingdanjing has a divine idea, if her divinity exploration scope is not wide enough, it may be able to buy them more time. ¡­¡­ Not long after leaving, a figure appeared at a very fast speed, fell from the sky and fell on the ground. It was mingdanjing in palace clothes. She had a gloomy face, a fierce breath all over her body, and spiritual power was stirring all over her body. "Damn it!" She stood in place for a moment, and her consciousness was fully released and explored carefully. A moment later, her face became more somber. "Friends of the wise!" At this time, several figures appeared, "why stop?" Mingdanjing frowned and said in a deep voice: "the other party should have brought some magic weapon that can hide the breath. Their breath will be cut off here!" In fact, she can only sense the general direction of the forest city and bamboo''s escape, but she can''t perceive it more accurately. However, in front of these people, she won''t say it. "It''s easy!" A man stood out, his hands were printed, and immediately, a light curtain appeared in front of them, and the two figures were running away. "When to kill!" In the past, Danben''s two people running away from the City show that they are running away! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C637 "Mingdanjing is not far away from it!" In the wilderness, Lincheng and Zhuqiao flee desperately. They don''t know how long the arm guard magic weapon can last. In particular, Lincheng knows that there is a magic power called tracing back to the source, which can hardly be hidden in a short time. Therefore, they can only escape desperately. They must use the shortest time to get to the secret place left by the Terran emperor. Otherwise, once mingdanjing catches up with them, they will have only one way to die. However, even though Lin Cheng and Ming Danjing have tried their best, the palpitation feeling in Lin Cheng''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. He knows that Ming Danjing is definitely getting closer and closer. Bamboo Qiao didn''t speak. She was almost completely relying on the spiritual power of Lincheng ferry. Moreover, she knew that the forest city had to divide part of the spiritual power to stimulate the arm guards and hide their breath as much as possible, which was a great consumption of the spiritual power of the forest city. Therefore, bamboo does not want to waste even a wisp of spiritual power, can only bite teeth and gallop. At this time, both of them didn''t have much hatred. They had already understood that this was a world of the jungle. If they were strong enough, it would be half step power or even great power. Even if mingdanjing was the leader of Wukong immortal sect, he would not dare to chase them down easily. But now they have not reached the state of supernatural power, natural enemy Ming Dan Jing, so they can only escape. As long as they can escape this time, in their hearts, Ming Danjing has been included in the list of people who must be killed. At that time, they will never show any mercy. "Hurry up, girl!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a trace of pain between his eyebrows. For the forest city at the moment, his consumption is great, but this is not his biggest burden and hidden danger. The trauma of his original spirit and consciousness is the source of his pain. His divine consciousness was severely damaged, and the yuan God was also unstable. At this time, he was no longer able to take care of himself even though he consumed his spiritual power so violently. Therefore, his injury could not be suppressed at all, and naturally he suffered more and more. What''s more, the pain caused by the injury of the original spirit and the divine consciousness is absolutely not comparable to that of the physical body! That kind of pain, even after several times of madness to refine the body, and even forced to break through to the realm of the spirit of Lin Cheng, is a little unbearable. But he could not bear it, or he would die! Time is running out. In the twinkling of an eye, they were about to leave the territory of wanjianzong. At this time, the strong palpitation feeling in Lin Cheng''s heart could not be clearly understood. He knew that Ming Danjing might have arrived nearby and would soon catch up with them. Even if Mingdan appears in front of them for a moment, Lin Cheng will not be surprised. Even so, Lin Cheng didn''t urge Zhuqiao, because he knew that she had tried her best, only because her accomplishments were limited and she could only reach such a fast speed. He did not say anything, but secretly decided in his heart that if they had been overtaken by Ming Danjing before they arrived at the secret place, he would try his best to transfer all the spiritual power to Zhuqiao, so that she could once again control the seal left by the emperor of the Terran people. At least, let bamboo Qiao have the power to fight. At that time, he will set off a blue fire to stop Zhuqiao as much as possible. Maybe he can stop Ming Danjing for a moment, leaving time for Zhuqiao to escape. But even so, Lin Cheng is not sure how far bamboo can escape. "Ming Danjing, if we don''t die this time, you will die later!" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth in his heart and was furious. "Little thief, it seems to be around here?" After a while, when they came to a vast wilderness, looking at the boundless wilderness, bamboo Qiao suddenly said a word. It seems that they were here when they entered the secret place for the same family. After several years, the surrounding scene and environment had hardly changed. Lin Cheng immediately said, "go on, the entrance is not here, but go ahead." In the past few years, he had come here, especially in the period of escape. He could not help but think of bamboo Qiao, which should be regarded as the place where they experienced life and death together. He almost unconsciously arrived here. So for the location of the secret place, Lincheng is very clear. At once, Zhuqiao galloped away in the direction indicated by the forest city, but at this moment, a divine consciousness suddenly swept over again. Their faces changed at the same time. Ming Danjing is here! Just as they were about to reach the edge of the secret world, mingdanjing came after them. Bamboo Qiao''s feet can not help but a meal, Lin Cheng immediately said: "go! Leave her alone Lin Cheng is very clear that the situation is extremely urgent now. They and Ming Danjing are almost fighting for time. It depends on whether mingdanjing catches up with them first, or they arrive at the secret place first and successfully breaks the entrance of the secret place.Bamboo is nervous in her heart. Actually, she is almost at the end of the powerful crossbow. Although Lin City has been delivering her spiritual power, she is not consuming any of her spiritual power. She has been very weak by forcibly controlling the treasure print. If there is no medicine for the top-class medicine in Lin City, she may have been paralyzed on the ground. At this moment, she has almost exhausted her body''s power, even her sea of power has almost dried up, but she has no time to look inside, and can not take into account herself. "Little beast! I see where you are going! " At this time, a divine knowledge contains the chilling killing intention, and probes towards them, it is mingdanjing warning them, "not tied to your hands!" "Don''t care about her!" Lin City worried about bamboo warpage affected, not by a low drink, "the secret is in front of, it will be right now!" In the distance, the God of mingdanjing realized that they were still escaping and even more angry. Her body''s spirit broke out and the speed increased a little. Finally, the figure of forest city and bamboo warping appeared in her sight. Looking at bamboo warped back to bear the forest city, can only fly against the ground, bright and Danjing is not from the eyes of the cold light. She knew that it was these two little animals who killed her disciple, muxinrou. Although she did not know how Lin City and Lin Cheng killed muxinrou, they were obviously both ill received and were seriously injured. "Whew" - Ming Danjing, like a lightning, shot at the two people in Lin City. Meanwhile, a cold light was coming out of her hand, and it was amazing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C638 "Right here!" The forest city roared. They finally arrived outside the secret place left by the emperor of the human race. Moreover, under his guidance, Zhuqiao took him to the entrance of the secret place. However, the entrance to the secret place was not opened. At this time, mingdanjing''s figure has appeared in their sight, and the bamboo''s heart is constantly sinking. Although Ming Danjing seems to be far away from them, and even with their excellent eyesight, they can only see a black spot in the sky from a distance. However, both of them are very clear that this is a very long distance for ordinary people, and it is not worth mentioning for such powerful people as Ming Danjing. If mingdanjing''s speed tries to expand, I''m afraid it will catch up with them in the blink of an eye! In fact, now Ming Danjing has caught up with them! At the moment, the two of them have no way to go in front of them. What they are facing is a secret entrance that has not been opened. Behind them is mingdanjing, who has already caught up. Desperate! If you look at the two of them, Lin Cheng''s divine sense has been damaged. Even if the sea of his spiritual power has not dried up and there is still his spiritual power, he can''t fight any more. If he can''t use his divine sense, he will surely lose in the face of those who practice in the same realm, let alone the strong one like mingdanjing? In her heart, she couldn''t help but look at herself. "Thief..." Bamboo Qiao can''t help but look at the forest city, she is not afraid of death, in fact, although at the moment has been in a desperate situation, but not beyond her expectations. In fact, from the moment back in Dongzhou, Zhuqiao has been thinking about how to escape. At that time, she had already imagined that if she could not escape and was found by Ming Danjing, she would never again humiliate mingdanjing even if she died. But Lin Cheng unexpectedly found her, which made her very happy. At this moment, although they have been in a desperate situation, can have the forest city beside her, bamboo Qiao but incomparable peace of mind. At most, it''s just death! She would have no regrets to die with Lin Cheng. "Girl, don''t be afraid!" At the moment, even if he has not been killed by Chengming for a while, even if he has not been killed by Chengming for a long time, he has not been able to catch up with them. What''s more, Ming Danjing is still far away at the moment, and he still has time to count ten. But now he has no time to explain to Zhuqiao. Standing outside the entrance, he tries to endure the sharp pain in his eyebrows and wants to release his divine consciousness, but he can''t do it at all. However, fortunately, his mind was not hurt, which made him feel more confident. Sure enough, his mind easily passed through the barrier of space at the entrance of the secret place, which made him happy. Since his mind can pass through, it shows that this place is still the entrance of the secret place, which means that if the secret place is opened next time, it will still be here! If the location of the entrance is changeable, there is really no way for Lin Cheng to pass through. It is because the space barrier at the entrance is not too strong. If it is in other positions, his mind will not be able to pass through. What''s more, even if he can pass through, his realm cultivation and his body are not enough to let him enter the secret realm. At the moment, this situation is quite good for him! Through the space barrier, Lin Cheng has already had experience in Tianluo secret place, and it is not twice. Therefore, at this moment, Lincheng immediately calmed down and began to feel the space barrier at the entrance. However, he soon found that although the space barrier at the entrance is much weaker than other places in the secret place, it is still too hard for him at the moment. Even at his peak, it is almost impossible for him to break in, let alone him now. "How do I get in?" Lin Cheng''s mind changed rapidly, and he tried to recall his perception and understanding of space when he was practicing the void art. He almost had no time left. He had to find a way to enter the secret place immediately. Space, into it. If you integrate yourself with space, if you use void technique, can you go through it? Even if you can get through it, what should you do with bamboo? It is absolutely impossible for him to leave the bamboo alone! Boom! At this time, a surging spiritual power wave swept in the distance. At the same time, the startled voice of bamboo was heard: "little thief!" Lin Cheng''s heart sank, he knew it should be Ming Danjing! Get in! Lin Cheng''s heart roared. "Girl, don''t activate spiritual power!" He grabbed the bamboo, and the whole person seemed to disappear in an instant. At this time, even the figure of bamboo Qiao was gradually blurred and disappeared."Bang!" "Boom A spirit power with a terrible momentum pounded on the barrier of the space at the entrance of the secret place. The spiritual power stirred and made a huge sound. However, outside the entrance of the secret place, there is no forest city and bamboo tree! "What?" Mingdanjing couldn''t help but show her startled face. Immediately, her brow was tightly frowned up, "it''s strange that there is no space! Secret place? " The sudden disappearance of Lincheng and Zhuqiao really surprised her, and then she discovered the existence of the secret place. Instead of making her angry, she felt happy. Secret place! For any cultivator, it has a full attraction, even if it is the most powerful one who has crossed the realm of great power, otherwise, anyone will be moved by the battle place left by the most powerful in ancient times. Mingdanjing is no exception, even if this is Dongzhou, which is regarded as a barren and wild land, but it is only because there were so many wars in ancient times here that the spirit was scarce and the resources were scarce. However, these secret places are not the same. The treasures left by the ancient and powerful people are even handed down, which is regardless of the region! Mingdanjing body shape flash, came to the forest city two people disappear place, but soon, she frowned. "This is the entrance to the secret place, which should be good, but the secret place has not been opened. How did the two little animals get in?" Mingdanjing can''t help but wonder. She could feel that there was an obvious gap in the space barrier, and the barrier could not be detected in other places, so this is the entrance to the secret place. However, when the secret place is not opened, the space barrier is also blessed by the rules of heaven and earth inside. Even if it is only a thin layer, you have to pay a great price to pass through. Even if it is only a thin layer, you need to pay a lot of magic weapons left by the ancient and powerful people to enter. The two little animals went in, which made mingdanjing feel incredible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C639 "There is a magic weapon of space in those two little animals!" It''s also about the secret of animal cultivation Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao can easily pass through the space barrier, which makes Ming Danjing surprised and can''t help but be a little pleased. She realized that Lin Cheng might have a magic weapon of space on his body, or some secret space method he had practiced. There must be no space magic weapon on bamboo warping body, which is very sure of Mingdan Jing. In the past few years, although Ming Danjing did not take away the storage bag of Zhuqiao, and did not interfere with the cultivation of Zhuqiao, she just gave her some resources. However, Ming Danjing knew everything about Zhuqiao. She knew that the cultivation method of Zhuqiao was a little strange, because the cultivation progress of Zhuqiao was a little too fast. Ming Danjing has also seen many talented people. As a major sect in the southern regions, Wukong Xianzong has a few extremely talented disciples. However, even the most excellent of them, there is a big gap between their cultivation speed and that of Zhuqiao. Of course, Zhuqiao is a natural spirit, and it can be understood that the cultivation speed of Zhuqiao is faster than theirs. The problem is that the speed of Zhuqiao''s cultivation is a little too fast, which makes Ming Danjing feel a little surprised. However, the resources used for bamboo warping are not much, and even not as much as those used by Qian Feng. In this case, the cultivation speed of bamboo warping is unreasonable. Therefore, Ming Danjing has explored Zhuqiao carefully in the dark, and finally determines that Zhuqiao is just a cultivation skill, which is somewhat unique. Besides, there is nothing special about it. She has magic weapons on her body, but it is just a stone without spirit. So, no matter how they got through the space barrier, the oddity must have come from the little beast in forest city. For strong people like Ming Danjing, if you only see one person, you will never forget it. What''s more, the little animal named Lincheng once dared to confront her face to face a few years ago. Naturally, Ming Danjing recognized it at a glance, and it was he who escaped with Zhuqiao! "It''s just a mole ant. It didn''t kill me at that time, but now it''s still a climate!" Ming Danjing stands outside the barrier of space, looking gloomy and talking to himself in a cold voice. Because Zhuqiao was forced to die at the beginning, she didn''t want to lose such a natural spirit, which was her hope to impact a higher level. Therefore, she resisted the killing opportunity in her heart. Otherwise, she would definitely kill Lincheng and Zhuqiao together! But mingdanjing didn''t think of it. It was just a few years since Lin Cheng was let go of this mole ant. The forest city could grow to such a degree after only a few years! Even muxinrou died in their hands! This makes mingdanjing hate very much. If Lin City is in front of her now, she will definitely not hesitate to kill Lincheng into slag, and then capture the spirit of Lincheng. She has countless means to make Lincheng miserable! "When I break through the barrier of space..." Ming Danjing''s eyes are full of murders! Lin Cheng, a small animal, not only lost her one disciple, but also took away her hope for the future, which she could not tolerate in any case! What''s more, there are secrets or magic weapons about space in Nalin City, which is also the goal of Ming Danjing. Naturally, she will not give up on this. However, the space barrier in front of her blocked her way, and no matter how indignant she was, she couldn''t immediately capture Lincheng and Zhuqiao. "Boom Ming Danjing tries to clap a palm and hit the space barrier heavily. The stirring spiritual power makes a sound, which distorts the surrounding space. It shows how powerful this palm is. However, the power of such a huge clap in the space barrier, but not even a trace of tremor, which makes mingdanjing can not help frowning. "It seems that my guess is right. The little beast has mastered the magic weapon or secret method of space." Ming Danjing knows how hard the space barrier is. She just slapped her hand just now to test whether her guess is correct or not. Of course, her guess is right. "I think I can''t help you if I hide in the secret place?" Mingdanjing can''t help sneering. Ming Danjing is very confident. If she is another practitioner, she may be blocked by the space barrier. However, she is different. Even her disciple muxinrou impacts on the supernatural realm and understands the space rules benefited from her guidance. What''s more, her own understanding of the space rules? And the most important thing is that she has a magic weapon that many powerful people don''t have - mind! Ming Danjing stood outside the space barrier and let out her mind. Sure enough, her mind passed through the barrier smoothly. However, she suddenly frowned because she found that behind the space barrier, it seemed strange. "Friends of the wise!"At this time, more than a dozen figures in the distance galloped forward, and it was the elders of each major gate in Dongzhou that caught up. Most of them have a flash of surprise and admiration when they look at Mingdan Jing. They are all powerful in the supernatural realm, and there are some strong ones who have survived the two times of heavenly punishment. Moreover, they are closely followed by mingdanjing, and there is no pause in the middle. However, mingdanjing''s speed was beyond their reach, so that they fell behind for such a long time. If mingdanjing was their enemy, what would be the consequences of such a huge gap in speed between the two sides in the war, they were too clear. Mingdanjing''s strength has far exceeded them! "Mingdaoyou, why did you stop here?" Asked an elder of the sect. "The two little animals are in here." Mingdanjing light said, eyes from these people''s face swept, "do you not know, here is a secret place?" "It''s really a secret place, and we already know it." The elder nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just that you may not know something about it. This place is different from other secret places. It''s an abandoned secret place!" Mingdanjing eyebrow micro Cu: "abandoned secret place, how to explain this?" "It''s said that this is the secret place left by the emperor of the human race when he fought with a big devil. However, this secret place is extremely strange, especially the space rules in it. The more powerful the cultivator is, the more suppressed he will be!" The elder said, "and once a sect sent someone to explore it, there was hardly anything containing aura in it! When a practitioner is in it, his spiritual power will only gradually drain away, and he can''t practice at all! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C640 Mingdanjing can''t help frowning when he hears the speech: "no spiritual power? Can''t practice? " "Yes The elder of a sect nodded and said, "wanjianzong and guiyizong have sent people to investigate for several times, but there is no result. Almost all magic weapons will lose their power, and the cultivators will also be greatly suppressed when they enter it." Mingdanjing frowned and asked, "just because of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place?" Ming Danjing has seen many secret places. Naturally, she has had a lot of adventures all the way to this realm, some of which are obtained from the secret place. Because of this, mingdanjing pays so much attention to this secret place. But the strangeness of this secret place surprised mingdanjing. The rules of heaven and earth will suppress practitioners of some realms, or repel magic weapons of certain attributes. Mingdanjing has also broken through this secret realm or forbidden area. However, it was the first time for her to see this kind of secret state which could almost be said to be a total suppression for practitioners. "Yes A powerful man nodded and said, "the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place are very strange. It should be the war that made the rules too strong, or other changes that caused the results of today." Mingdan is quiet and silent. Her mind can pass through the space barrier of the secret place. It is true that she has detected some oddities. However, she does not feel the suppression of her mind by the rules of heaven and earth. Combined with the words of these powerful Dongzhou supernatural beings, Ming Danjing realized that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret state did not exclude divine consciousness or mind, but there was no aura in it, and it suppressed practitioners severely. This means that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place actually exclude Aura! "What if you forcibly enter it?" Ming Danjing suddenly asked. "At the beginning of this secret place, I once thought about forcibly entering it. However, although there is no aura in this secret place, the rules of heaven and earth are not weaker than other secret places, but stronger than most of them." On hearing this, a powerful man in the magical realm immediately said: "the patriarch of this sect has also explored this secret place. According to his exploration, only Da Neng can try to break into such a secret place. I''m afraid that even half a step of great power can''t resist the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth." Mingdanjing knows the strong one who speaks. She knows that this person is the elder of Guizong. Since even he said so, it should be true. "Is it that we can only wait outside with so many supernatural powers? Can''t take those two little animals? " Mingdanjing is a little unwilling, "is there any other exit to this secret place? Will those two little animals go straight through the secret place and escape through other exits If there are other exits in the secret place, they are waiting here, while Lincheng and Zhuqiao leave through the other exits, then they will be a joke. "There should be no other exit." At this time, a powerful man of wanjianzong opened his mouth and said, "in the past few years, benzong has explored this secret place, and there is nothing special in it except the rules of heaven and earth." Mingdanjing frowns: "so we can only wait here?" "No matter how small a matter like this, you just need to send a few disciples here." A man with a strong supernatural power said with a smile: "I just don''t know who those two people are, and they can make Mingdao friends attach so much importance to them?" When mingdanjing heard the words, his face sank and he said in a cold voice, "even my disciples have been harmed by these two little animals. Can the disciples of your sect stop them?" The powerful man was stunned. He just wanted to say something. He only heard Ming Danjing say: "the two little animals in here, the one named Lincheng, are not worried, but the other one was once my disciple!" "What? Forest city Someone was surprised and asked with a trace of astonishment. Ming Danjing eyebrow a frown: "how, this forest city still has what special place not to become?" "Although you don''t know something about it, you can''t underestimate this forest city. Just before that, a Taoist friend of wanjianzong had been planted in his hands. That Taoist friend was also a powerful one in the magical state, and he had been promoted to the magical state many years ago." After hearing the name of the forest city, someone immediately explained, "this forest city is a disciple of the same sect. It is said that the forest city is also a powerful one with powerful supernatural powers." "Guiyizong disciple?" Mingdanjing smell speech not from frown, see to return to the elder. "Mingdaoyou, Nalin city was indeed my disciple of the same sect at the beginning, but it had betrayed my sect a few years ago, and was the traitor of my sect!" The elder of guiyizong secretly scolded the man who had just said it. He clearly wanted to make Ming Danjing hate Guizong. He quickly explained: "the forest city is vicious in nature, but it has some strength. My sect has killed him for several years, but this son is extremely cunning. Any wind blows and grass moves, he will immediately flee away, which is a great disaster in the whole cultivation world!""Oh?" Mingdanjing can''t help but wonder, "is the forest city you mentioned and the little animal in this secret place the same?" In fact, she has already believed in muxinrou''s strength. She also knows the fighting power of Zhuqiao. If she simply uses the fighting power of Zhuqiao, she can''t kill muxinrou, even by some mean means. The strength gap is too large to be made up by ordinary means. Therefore, the one who killed muxinrou is probably the forest city, which is in line with the powerful forest city they said. "In the forest city where we are hunting, he has a very obvious sign that his weapon is a big black gun..." Before the words of a powerful man with supernatural powers were finished, mingdanjing''s face suddenly sank, "it''s really him!" A few years ago, when she was going to take bamboo, the mole ant tried to stop it, so she used to light the big gun, which made Ming Danjing angry, but could not help but be shocked. She didn''t expect that the little animal, who was not regarded by her at all and regarded as a mole ant, had grown up to such a level in just a few years, and even could kill her disciples! It can be imagined that the little beast must have amazing adventures and opportunities in recent years. For example, the way they enter the secret place must be one of his adventures! Ming Danjing shocked at the same time, but more firmly to seize the heart of Lincheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C641 "If you want to break through this barrier, the best way is to use the magic weapon of space, and it can''t be a general magic weapon." The elder of wanjianzong said, "or, to understand the law of space." "Even if you understand the laws of space, I''m afraid not." Another strong man shook his head and said, "I have personally explored the situation of this secret place. When the barrier of space is closed, it carries the law of heaven and earth. If you want to break it, it is tantamount to fighting against the whole secret place. What''s more, the power contained in it is more than a kind of space law?" Ming Dan Jing hears the speech and frowns. In fact, she has already explored this place with her mind, knowing that the space barrier is carrying the rules of heaven and earth in the whole secret place. Otherwise, why should she wait until now. You know, even when muxinrou understood the rules of space, she was guided and inspired by her. How could she not understand the rules of space herself? Although she is only aware of the laws of space, what she understands is other laws, but this is enough to make her surpass many other practitioners. Especially in hearing these people''s introduction to this secret place, mingdanjing is even more frowning. She realized that it was impossible to break through the barrier of space. In fact, it is not only this secret realm, but almost all secret places that need to be broken by force need to pay a great price, or the most top-notch talents can do it. Unless it is the incomplete secret state, the practitioners of magical state may break it. "How often does this secret place open?" Ming Danjing suddenly asked. "It''s not sure." This time, the elder of guiyizong said, "different from other secret places, this secret place has not been opened regularly after it was first opened. However, the opening time is uncertain. Sometimes it may take more than a year, but sometimes it only takes eight months to open." Mingdanjing''s brow frowned more tightly: "so, you don''t know when the next opening will be?" Several people can''t help shaking their heads. This is said to be the secret place left by the human emperor. It is really the most strange secret place they have ever seen. It has no aura and is opened irregularly. Moreover, it suppresses the practitioners very much. Even these people have experienced countless times, but they have never heard of this secret place before, let alone seen it. "Mingdaoyou, since Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng have already entered into it, we can''t do it even if we wait here. Moreover, the chaos is imminent. I think it''s better to send two core disciples to guard here." The elder of guiyizong said: "if the two people come out before the next opening of the secret place, they will be taken down at that time. If they don''t come out, once the secret place is opened, they will be regarded as coming to an end!" "We will also send two core disciples!" The elder of wanjianzong said immediately. Mingdanjing did not speak, her face was gloomy, because she really did not think that she should take two small animals helpless, even can only use the most stupid way. However, she had no choice. As the elder of guiyizong said, this is the time of crisis. It will not be long before the big devil of the town magic cliff will break the seal. At this time, if you spend too much energy on the two small animals, it will be more than worth the loss. Not to mention the eastern state of these religious sects, I am afraid they will not be willing to spend time with her here, even if she does not want to. However, Mingdan is very unwilling to leave. Her disciple muxinrou is dead. She is extremely angry. Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao are so angry that she slaps her in the face! "You two families, each send three core disciples, guard here." No matter how angry she was in her heart, mingdanjing finally decided to leave, but she did not forget her purpose. "If those two little animals come out, you must not let them go away. You must catch them, whether they live or die!" The two elders of wanjianzong and guiyizong flashed a trace of embarrassment at the same time. They said that they would send two core disciples to guard here, but Ming Danjing asked them to send three each. This is obviously a slight to them. But they did not say anything in the end, so they should. "Go! Go back Finally, mingdanjing takes a cold look at the space barrier and turns to leave. ¡­¡­ In the secret place left by the Terran emperor. Lin Cheng and bamboo are nestling together, with a trace of happiness in their eyes. This time, they almost escaped from death. They fought for a chance of life and finally escaped from the world. Even when they enter the secret place, or can feel a strong power impact on the space barrier, they know that it is Ming Danjing''s attack. If Lincheng did not find a way to enter the secret place, they would surely die. But now, both of them are happy, but also in pain.The sea of spiritual power with bamboo is almost dried up. The meridians are almost empty, and even the chakras are about to collapse. As for the forest city, is pale, frown tight, eyes full of pain color.. Compared with the bamboo warping, which only consumes too much spiritual power, his condition is even worse. At the same time, he used his mind just now. When he passed through the barrier of space, his purple mansion almost collapsed. There was no time to say anything more. Lin Cheng gritted his teeth and handed Zhuqiao two bottles of pills, as well as a large number of high-quality spirit stones piled up in front of Zhuqiao. He immediately closed his eyes. Lin Cheng knew that his situation was too serious. At the moment, he had to stabilize the yuan God and the purple mansion. Otherwise, once the yuan God collapsed, he would become an idiot. As for bamboo warping, Lincheng is not very worried about it. Although it consumes a lot of money, it can always be recovered as long as there are enough resources through careful cultivation. However, it may take a little longer. So Lin Cheng immediately began to practice healing after giving the spirit stone and pill to Zhuqiao. However, his practice was not so simple and easy, because he could not use his divine sense to guide the operation of spiritual power at the moment. Even if his skill was so powerful, he could not start to practice without the guidance of divine consciousness. "Mind!" Lin Cheng tried to guide the spiritual power with his mind. It was the first time that he practiced it. It was very awkward. After a long time, the corner of Lin Cheng''s mouth pulled, and he succeeded! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C642 In the secret place left by the Terran emperor. Lincheng and Zhuqiao are still practicing. In front of Zhuqiao, there is a piece of white powder, which is a large number of high-quality spirit stones. Bamboo Qiao absorbed the aura of them and turned them into powder. With the rapid consumption of Lingshi, Zhuqiao''s spiritual power is also slowly replenished. Her originally dry sea of spiritual power has finally got a trace of moistening. As long as there is enough time and a large number of spirit stones, bamboo warping can completely replenish spiritual power. But compared with her, Lin Cheng''s situation is not good. Because he found that in the secret place left by the emperor of the human race, the skills he practiced did not seem as magical as before. There is no aura in the secret place! All the aura he absorbed came from the spirit stone, but Lin Cheng found that he used the spirit stone to practice, and his speed was greatly slower than before! Since they entered the secret realm until now, he has only managed to stabilize his original God. However, his severely damaged divine consciousness and his purple mansion still have not recovered. At the same time, Lin Cheng guessed that there was another reason that he was oppressed by the space rules in this secret place! The skills he practiced were suitable for practitioners, but there was no aura here. Naturally, he would not have that magical effect when he practiced in it. The last time Lincheng came to this secret place, he was just a warrior. He did not feel the oppression on the cultivator. Now he can clearly realize that it is a kind of pressure like the magnificent heavenly power, which comes from all directions, and is not able to resist at all. Fortunately, after consuming a lot of spirit stones, his yuan Shen is finally stable. As long as he continues to practice, his purple mansion will gradually stabilize, and the cracks will be repaired. As for the divine sense, it can only wait for the opportunity. However, in the secret realm left by the Terran emperor, the most powerful combat power is only infinitely close to the cultivator. He and Zhuqiao are real cultivators. Even if their realm is suppressed now, they don''t have to worry about any strong enemies. Even the beast, once the most powerful beast, killed it the last time he entered. Therefore, the two talents can rest assured to practice here. Although the training speed is very slow, it is better than being killed by mingdanjing! ¡­¡­ The rapid loss of time, blink of an eye, two people came to the secret place has been nearly a month of time. During this period, the strength of Zhuqiao has been restored by half, and the yuan God of Lincheng has been completely stabilized. However, the purple mansion has not been restored and the divine sense has not been restored. For the warrior, even if the strength of bamboo is enough, it is enough for her to recover. At least in the warrior stage, her fighting power is the best. "Lin Cheng, how do you feel now?" Zhuqiao didn''t continue to practice. She was worried about Lincheng. "You don''t have to worry about me. Now my original spirit is stable. It takes time to repair the divine sense and purple mansion, and it also needs to be cultivated in the place with rich aura." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "you continue to practice." "Now I''ve recovered most of my strength. I don''t need to continue to practice." Bamboo shook his head and said, "there is no aura here, and I feel that the aura in my body is constantly escaping due to some kind of pressure. We don''t know how long we will stay here. We must leave enough spirit stones." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, although he still has tens of thousands of quick stone, and it is still a middle-class spirit stone, but in fact, with the state of he and bamboo, the consumption of spirit stone is incomparably huge. Maybe in the past, when I was in the Danhai area, only the lower grade spirit stone was enough. But now even the middle grade spirit stone for them can only be regarded as barely maintaining normal consumption. If the secret place is open, and they just come in temporarily to avoid it, naturally, they don''t need to consider the consumption of spirit stone. But the problem is, now the secret place has not been opened. It is not so easy to get out. Although they avoided Ming Danjing''s pursuit, they actually trapped them here. Of course, when the secret place was not opened, Lincheng successfully passed through the barrier of space and came in, which made him have a deeper understanding of space. Maybe he can go out in the same way. But the problem is, they don''t know whether there is anyone guarding outside. If there are experts guarding the major doors outside, even if they can go out, it will be a dead end. "Divine consciousness cannot be restored, and these spirit stones will only be consumed gradually. At that time, we will still have to choose to go out." Lin Cheng pondered: "girl, now it seems that we can either get rid of this dilemma, or only you can practice as much as possible, and strive to recover to the peak state. Then, with the power of the seal, we will break out." Bamboo cocked his head and said, "even if we can break out, we will be exposed. Where can we escape then?""So we have only one way to go." Lin Cheng stood up and looked around, "we must get rid of this dilemma, in order to get rid of the pursuit completely." Bamboo frowned: "but how can we get rid of this dilemma?" There is no aura in this secret place, and there is a very strong pressure. This is from the rules of heaven and earth of the secret realm itself, which is extremely exclusive to practitioners or auras. If you want to change this dilemma, you are fighting against the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm. How can this be possible? "We have to find a solution. Besides, since there is still a trace of spirituality in the seal of the Terran emperor, and there was aura here when the emperor fought against the demons. In this case, it shows that something must have changed the rules of heaven and earth here. " Lin Cheng pondered: "if we can find out the reason why the rules of heaven and earth have changed, maybe we can change the whole secret place. Then, maybe here will be another scene!" Bamboo opened her eyes, Rao is she also experienced a lot of wind and waves, but also by the bold forest city to surprise. Change the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place? This is really At most, she only dared to think about how to fight against the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. But she didn''t think that Lin Cheng''s heart was so big that she even wanted to change the rules of heaven and earth directly from the root! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C643 In the secret place left by the emperor, the forest city and bamboo tree are walking in the jungle. Just like the last time I came in, there was no change in the scene in the secret place. The only thing that attracted the attention of Lincheng was that the number of wild animals here was significantly reduced compared with the last time. Along the way, both of them met only a few wild animals, but the last time they came in, they were able to meet some small creatures from time to time. This makes Lin Cheng realize that the situation in this secret place has changed. But he didn''t know exactly what the change was. "Roar!" A rapid roar came from the top of his head. At the same time, the black leopard''s spear pierced through a hole. "Bang!" The corpse of the beast fell on the ground, and the bamboo frowned and said, "this is the twelfth one. When did the wild animals in the secret realm become so many?" Since they began to explore the secret place, this is the 12th beast they met. Although every beast died in their hands, they still felt a little strange from the numerous beasts. "To be precise, the number of beasts seems to have increased." Lin Cheng pondered: "girl, did you find out? In fact, the number of those weak and small beasts has decreased. We only met a few of them along the way. On the contrary, it is this kind of beast, which is much more than the last time we came in." Bamboo Qiao nodded, and she also found this sign. For example, in the dense forest where they are now, the last time they came in when the secret place was opened, although they also met beasts, the number was not large, but now it seems abnormal. It seems that these beasts have become the masters of this dense forest. "Maybe..." "It has something to do with us," Lin speculated "It''s about us? What do you mean Bamboo is surprised. "The last time we came in, we killed two beasts. Do you remember that?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Of course, how could I forget..." Bamboo Qiao suddenly responded and asked, "do you mean that it was because you killed those two beasts that the number of beasts has increased?" When they first entered this secret place, they not only got the treasures left by the Terran emperor, but also killed an extremely powerful and terrible Falcon and a very huge strange fish. It should be the most powerful beast in this secret place. Especially, they have seen with their own eyes that the Falcon swoops down and grabs a beast with its claws like a golden hook. Thinking of this, she immediately understood Lin Cheng''s meaning. The hawk Falcon ate on beasts, and by its size, it must have a large amount of food. Therefore, at the beginning, the number of beasts here was not large, but after the Falcon was killed by Lincheng, the terrifying falcons that killed these beasts were no longer there, so they naturally increased rapidly. "It must be the same in that lake!" Lin Cheng speculated, "the strange fish is gone, and other creatures in the water will naturally increase. But it may be a good thing for us Although the number of ordinary beasts increased after the two terrible beasts were killed by him, so that those weak beasts were killed in large numbers. However, it proved that there should be no beast as powerful as Falcon and strange fish in the secret land. If there are beasts of that level here, in their present state, and greatly suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth here, their combat power will be greatly reduced. At this time, they may not be the opponents of those beasts! They speculated and continued to explore. In fact, the last time they came here, they had explored the secret place in general. However, at that time, the level of the two men was too low. They were just martial artists. Maybe there were some signs that they could not notice even in front of them. Therefore, this time, the two men are still carefully exploring. At the same time, there is one point that Lincheng attaches great importance to. The last time he explored this secret place, he once saw a bow hanging in the turbulent flow of a broken space, floating and sinking, exuding the power of suppressing heaven and earth! The big bow of the Terran emperor! In the eyes of outsiders, the big black gun in Lin Cheng''s hand is already a very powerful magic weapon. It is extremely hard and almost invincible. Even the magic pagoda of Qin yuan, the second elder of Yizong, was hit by a crack by the imperial gun. But in fact, only Lincheng and Zhuqiao knew that the imperial gun was only one of the arrows used by the emperor of the human race to kill the enemy! What''s more, it''s the kind of consumable that doesn''t turn back when you shoot an arrow! Because of this, when Lincheng fought muxinrou with his imperial gun, he could only destroy muxinrou''s magic weapon at most, but could not kill it immediately. When Zhuqiao grasped the seal left by the emperor, he instantly killed muxinrou.Although there is also the reason why the imperial gun lost its spirituality, on the other hand, it is also because there is a great gap between the two magic weapons. You know, the emperor''s seal is also damaged, not perfect, but still has such a terrible power. You can imagine how powerful the magic weapon left by the human emperor is! What about the bow left by the emperor? Lin Cheng clearly remembers that the bow is not damaged at all. Moreover, the bow sends out a trace of pressure, which makes Lin Cheng feel scared and numb at a glance. However, it is still separated by a lot of damaged space. So Lincheng can be sure that even if the spirit has been eroded in the long years, the bow still has the terrible power to change the world. If the bow and the spear of the king of God, that is, the arrow used by the human emperor himself, imagine that the arrow shot out, I am afraid that the sky will be shattered! A lot of secret places, that''s how they were hit out! This makes Lin Cheng fascinated! After that time, Lin Cheng wanted to come back and take away the bow for countless times. However, he knew that his strength was too weak. Even if he had the opportunity to come in, he would not get the bow. Therefore, he tried to suppress his mind again and again. But now, without this plan, he and Zhuqiao are forced here by Ming Danjing unexpectedly. Instead, it is an opportunity for him, even an opportunity! He really wants that bow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C644 Secret place. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao move forward quickly. They first follow the route they remember. They walk again, whether it''s the dense forest, the beach, or the cliff where they got the adventure before. They found that the situation in this secret place was almost the same as when they came in last time. Moreover, compared with the Tianluo secret place in the northeast, although the trees here are equally tall, they do not show so vigorous vitality, which is obviously caused by the lack of aura. At the same time, the two men also confirmed their previous conjecture that the number of wild animals in this secret place was greatly reduced, while the number of some more ferocious beasts was much larger. When they came to the lake, they also found that the number of creatures in the lake was also greatly increased. Obviously, because Lincheng killed that strange fish, the other creatures in the lake lost the greatest threat, which naturally increased a lot. At the same time, it also shows that there should be no Falcon and strange fish in the secret place, and the forest city and bamboo tree can be completely relieved. Since there is no terrible threat, it means that they are safe for the time being. Otherwise, with their present fighting power, once they encounter the existence of that level again, it is almost impossible to defeat them. However, it can only be said that there is no threat for the time being, but in fact, the huge threat still surrounds them all the time. There is no aura in the secret place. They can only rely on the spirit stone to practice. However, with their state and their realm, the consumption of spirit stone is absolutely huge. Even if there are a large number of medium quality spirit stones in Lin Cheng, the consumption speed of them can not support them to stay in the secret place for too long. What''s more, even if Lincheng has a spirit stone vein, there will always be a day when it will be used up. At that time, either they will try to leave slowly. Otherwise, they will not be able to avoid the spirit in their body constantly escaping to the outside. In the end, the realm keeps falling, the sea of spiritual power dries up, and finally they can only become warriors. What''s more, the secret place will be opened one day. However, Lin Cheng doesn''t know when to open it. It may be a month or a year later. Once the secret place is opened, people from outside will come in at that time, which is also a huge problem for Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Therefore, the two people must use the fastest speed to find a way out, and even to improve the realm. But the problem is, now forest city can only slowly grope. "How did you get in before?" Bamboo Qiao is very confused. At that time, there was Ming Danjing chasing after her, but the entrance to the secret place was not opened. Lin Cheng took her through the space barrier at the most critical moment. Now Lincheng can''t find a way out? "In fact I don''t know how we got in! " Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I have practiced a secret method, which is called void technique, which is related to space..." He explained it quickly. In fact, at that time, when he decided to escape to the secret place, he was not sure that he could enter it. The only thing he could rely on was that he had practiced the void art and had already cultivated it to a small level. Integrating itself into the void, the forest city has already had a great understanding of the space. At that time, it was also in a desperate situation, and there was almost no way out. Although it was true that Lin Cheng escaped with Zhuqiao in the end, he didn''t have much joy in his heart, because he didn''t have enough confidence to enter the secret place at that time. If the void skill he practiced was useless for the space barrier at the entrance of the secret place, he and Zhuqiao would surely die. What''s more, in fact, when he passed through the space barrier, luck accounted for a large part of the factor. Moreover, what was the matter with the space barrier? He just took bamboo as much as possible to integrate himself into the space, but then he came in. He is still a little confused. If you do it again, Lincheng will not even be able to get through the space barrier! "That is to say, you were gambling before?" Zhuqiao listened to Lin Cheng''s explanation, but she was very surprised. When she was on the run, Lin Cheng was extremely determined, which made her escape to the secret place. Zhuqiao thought that Lincheng must have mastered the way to get in and out of the secret place, especially when she experienced the process of walking through the barrier of space. Before mingdanjing killed them, Zhuqiao thought that Lincheng might have practiced some secret method or had magic weapons to enter the secret place. But now she knew that Lin Cheng was not sure. "I can''t talk about gambling, because I really practiced the void technique before. It''s a secret method about space. It''s very profound. After practicing, I''ve learned a lot about space." Lin Cheng explained, "and the most important thing is that when I was in the secret place of Tianluo, I used to go in and out of the secret place repeatedly, so I was quite sure." "Why do you say you don''t know how to get out of here?" bamboo askedLin Cheng said with a smile: "if you enter the secret place, it''s not difficult. If you leave from the exit now, you may have a huge consumption, but you can certainly get out. It''s just that mingdanjing must send someone to guard the exit. There is no difference between going out and dying." In fact, just this time forcibly passing through the space barrier at the entrance of the secret place made the spirit of Lincheng great. Although he still had some puzzlement in the process, it could even be said that he was a little confused, but it proved that the kongfu could play a great role in the process of passing through the barrier of space, and even had miraculous effect! However, his void skill is only a small success, and there is still a long way to go. It can be imagined that if he can practice to great success, he may not be weaker than the supernatural power, and even in some specific circumstances, it will play a greater role than the magic power can play! Emptiness can be used as a secret method, which is absolutely worthy of its name. Unfortunately, Lin Cheng''s nihilism is only a small state of accomplishment. If he can give Lin Cheng enough time, he is confident that he can practice the void skill to a great extent, but now there is not much time left for them. There must be someone guarding the outside of the exit, and it''s absolutely a strong master guarding it. However, to stay here, it''s necessary to face the environment of heaven and earth that is not suitable for cultivation in this secret place. For cultivation, the conditions here are very bad. If there is a solution, there are only two ways to go. First, find out the reason why there is no aura in this secret place, and then thoroughly solve the problem. In this way, they can naturally stay here, even if they are trapped here. In a big deal, they have been practicing here, because they do not lack of skills, so they may be able to continuously improve the realm. The second way is to break through the space from other places and leave the secret place. Obviously, the second way is impossible for both of them. Whether it is their magic weapon or their realm, they can only choose the first way. "Let''s speed up then." Bamboo Qiao understood Lin Cheng''s idea and said immediately. She knew that what Lin City should do at this time is to heal. Then he should practice, especially the void art, because Lin Cheng had just passed through the barrier of space. He must have a deeper understanding. At this time, he might be able to further practice. But Zhuqiao also knows that it''s not that Lincheng doesn''t want to practice, but it''s not the time to practice. Otherwise, once the spirit stone is exhausted, the only one waiting for them is to rush out. In the state of both of them, there is no chance of winning. So now we have to maintain the current situation, until they carefully explore the secret place, or completely solve the problem that aura cannot exist here. In this way, we can decide whether we should break out or stay here to completely consume the spirit stone, recover our own strength as much as possible, and then kill it as hard as possible! Next, the speed of the two men was a little faster. Even if Lin Cheng was injured, bamboo Qiao only recovered a little strength, but in this secret place, it was enough. After all, they were masters close to the magical state. Even if they were suppressed in the martial realm, the speed was still amazing. In less than half a month, the two men had thoroughly explored the secret place. In the end, there were only two places left to check. One of them was under the cliff where Lincheng got the imperial gun, and the other was the place where the Royal bow of the human emperor was located. Because at the time of the last exploration, Lincheng realized that if there was anything strange about this secret place, it must be in these two places. Of course, it may be that his strength was too weak when he came in last time. Even if there was something strange in other places, he could not feel it. So they explored it again. The final result proved that Lin Cheng''s conjecture was correct, and there was no problem in other places. ¡­¡­ "Now it seems that the strangeness of this secret place should be in one of these two places." At the top of the cliff, Lincheng and Zhuqiao stand side by side. The place where they stand is a cliff half a step ahead. It is here that the forest city jumped off the cliff and got the imperial gun. "Maybe there''s something weird about both places." Zhuqiao said: "this is probably one of the battlefields of the war between the emperor and the evil devil. Even, the devil and the emperor fell here!" "Well, it''s possible!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "no matter what, we should first explore before we know it." They stepped down and walked on the cliff like walking on the ground, gradually approaching the depth of the cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C645 The forest city and bamboo are leaning towards the abyss step by step, both of them are very alert. In fact, the last time when he entered the secret place, Lincheng fell from the top of the cliff and got the imperial gun. Later, he and Zhuqiao also came down from the cliff to the bottom. At that time, they met a disciple of Changsheng sect. At first glance, there seems to be nothing to explore here, but in fact, Lin Cheng knows that there is something strange here. The cliff here is actually the other side of that strange cliff, and it is this mountain that attracts the attention of Lincheng. On the last visit, Lin Cheng noticed that there was not even one living creature on the mountain, and the whole mountain was full of silence. However, when they came here last time, they did not find anything wrong. Now, they are going to go down and explore it carefully to see what is wrong with the mountain. "Be careful!" When they reached the bottom of the valley, they came to the familiar stream again. If they walked along the stream, they would reach the lake. However, they did not plan to go to the lake, where they had already explored. There was almost no change except for the increase in the number of creatures in the lake after the strange fish were killed by the forest city. Their goal was to enter through the cliffs and the woods at their feet and explore the whole mountain along the cliff. The last time they got down from the cliff, they went straight to the lake. Even after they took control of the situation in the secret place, they explored the secret place carefully, but ignored the mountain. This mountain is really very strange. Just as soon as they passed through the woods and came to the cliff, they felt that there was a cold breath here. Moreover, the material of the cliff and the mountain was different from other stones. It seemed that it was not gold or stone, but if we used divine sense to investigate, it was indeed stone. "Girl, do you feel it? There seems to be a faint cold breath in this mountain. Be careful." Lin Cheng whispered a warning. "I know." Bamboo Qiao nodded, she also noticed, and her look is more dignified than the forest city, "this breath, I seem to have touched before." Lin Cheng frowned: "when?" Zhuqiao said, "do you remember that I told you that I once saw the emperor''s youth in the seal?" "I remember." At that time, as soon as he came into contact with the seal, Zhuqiao once saw a scene. It was a young man with incomparable bravery and astonishing vitality. This was the youth of the human emperor. In fact, it''s not just bamboo. When Lincheng fell from the cliff, it fell on the emperor''s gun. At that time, he also had a feeling and saw the scene of the war between the emperor and the evil devil. Zhuqiao said: "later, when I was in the southern regions, I felt the spirit in the seal. At that time, I also saw the scene of the fight between the emperor of the human race and the evil spirits. Although they were all fragmentary fragments, I also vaguely sensed the smell of evil spirits." Lin Cheng was shocked when he heard the speech, "girl, do you mean that what we perceive now is the smell of evil spirits?" "I''m not sure, but I feel like it!" Bamboo Qiao nodded and said. Lin Cheng''s expression immediately became dignified: "in this case, the reason why this mountain is strange is probably related to evil spirits." In fact, he had been wondering before, since this secret place was the place where the emperor of the human race fought with evil spirits, what about their bodies? Maybe the Terran emperor did not die, but left here, and it is understandable that his body could not be found. However, the evil devil was killed by the Terran emperor, but they still did not find the body of the evil devil. This is a little strange. Lin Cheng has heard that the existence that can reach that level, even if the gods and spirits are destroyed, but their physical bodies are not so easy to destroy. The strongest ones in that realm are even harder than magic weapons. Since the evil devil can fight against the most powerful of the Terrans, I think the level will not be lower. However, in this secret place, they found the magic weapon left by the Terran emperor, but they did not find any trace of evil spirits and human emperors. Now when I heard bamboo Qiao say this, Lin Cheng was shocked. Is it possible that the corpse of that evil devil was in this mountain? If so, then all this can be explained. There are corpses of evil spirits in the mountain. Even if they have been killed by the human emperor, the evil spirit of the evil spirits is still not completely dissipated. Therefore, the mountain is filled with death, without even a tree, a grass, or even a living animal. "Be careful!" Lin Cheng can''t help but remind again. If his conjecture is true, it will be a fierce place. Even if the evil spirits are dead, the evil spirits who can fight against the strong of the Terrans are not what they can provoke now."Otherwise, we''ll go back first, find a way to get the bow, and then we''ll explore?" But Zhuqiao is worried. Now both of them are losing their strength. Even the powerful in the face of supernatural power, they have no power to fight. Especially in Lincheng, he can''t even use his divine sense, and he can hardly fight back. "Let''s find out first." Lin Cheng shakes his head. He knows very well that it is not easy to get the bow. With his and bamboo Qiao''s current fighting power, it is extremely difficult to get the bow in the broken and chaotic space. If they rush forward rashly, they may encounter the attack of Baogong. Even before they touch the bow, they will be shocked and killed by the terrible force of space. Moreover, there are corpses of evil spirits in the mountain. This is just Lin Cheng''s guess. We must go to find out how to find out. Lin Cheng believes that even if there are evil bodies in the mountain, as long as they are careful and don''t get too close, there should be no problem. What''s more, they have explored the secret place carefully. Apart from the chaotic space in which the bow is located, they have not gone there, and there are only oddities here. If there is any hope to change the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, I''m afraid it is here! "Then I''ll go in and explore, and you''ll wait for me outside!" The bamboo can''t help but say. "Let''s have a look first." Lin Cheng laughs. How can he agree to Zhuqiao''s request? Let alone stay outside, even if she breaks through the magical realm. This was the first time that the two people walked around the foot of the mountain. Lin Cheng could not use his divine sense, but because they were walking close to the cliff, his spirit was enough. What makes Lin Cheng even more astonished is that Zhuqiao''s divine sense can''t go through the cliff, but his mind can pass through it. This makes Lin Cheng more and more sure that this mountain must be strange! "Maybe..." The strangeness of this secret place is in this mountain! However, what they didn''t expect was that they went around the mountain and didn''t find anything strange. To be more accurate, they didn''t find any way to enter the mountain! There are no canyons, no cracks. There are traces left by the invasion of a long time on the mountain. There are mottled cracks, but they are just cracks. They can''t enter them at all. "Is my guess wrong?" Lin Cheng frowned and wavered in his heart. "That cold breath, perhaps, is just because the evil spirits once stayed here, and still haven''t completely dissipated in this long time?" "Girl, you take me to the sky to see!" Lin Cheng suddenly moved in his heart and said. Since we can''t find any results around the mountain, there are only two roads left. First, look down at the mountain from the sky, and maybe we can see some clues. Second, dig the mountain from the underground! With the strength of both of them, the second way is obviously impassable, so bamboo Qiao resolutely with the forest city sprang up, came to a towering tree crown. If you fly up again, the bamboo will not be able to take the forest city. The suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is too strong. "Enough!" "We''ve been to the top of the mountain, and now we want to see from a distance what''s weird about this mountain," Lin said It took them two days to go around the mountain again. This time, they stood on the tree and observed the mountain. However, they still did not get any harvest and found any clues! "Now it seems that there is only one way left." Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Although this was not beyond his expectation, he was still helpless when he thought of breaking the mountain by force or even opening a hole in the ground. If there is aura here, or if his divine consciousness is not hurt, why should he be in such a mess if he cooperates with the spirit. Although the scope of his mind exploration has been improved a lot, the distance is still too short. Once again, they returned to where they had first come down and stood in front of the cliff. "Let''s start here." Lin City sacrificed the imperial gun, raised his hand toward the cliff suddenly shot past. Boom! When the emperor''s gun blasted on the cliff, the whole cliff seemed to vibrate for a while, and the rocks were flying. "So hard?" Lin Cheng was surprised. He almost did his best, but he only made a small gap in the cliff. This surprised him and learned about the hardness of the cliff. "Come again!" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth. He wanted to see how hard the cliff could be and what was strange about the mountain!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C646 Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ In the cliff, the forest city holds the imperial gun, and constantly bombards in that incomparable hard mountain body, riprap avalanche flies. At the moment, he has been killing here for a full hour, but he has only opened a cave which is not more than a few meters deep. Compared with the time when he first mined spirit stones in the Tianluo secret land, it is much slower! Bamboo Qiao didn''t make a move. She wanted to keep her strength and deal with the danger that might come. In fact, even if the bamboo shoots, I''m afraid their speed will not be much faster, because the mountain is really too hard, except for the imperial gun, it is almost difficult to break through the cliff with bamboo''s weapons. The bamboo seal is not easy to use, which is not only a huge consumption, but also is not used to dig the mountain. With the loss of time, the caves dug in the forest city are getting deeper and deeper. From the outside, it is almost like digging a road out of the mountain. However, for Lin Cheng, the consumption is not small. Fortunately, there are enough pills and spirit stones for him to recover in a short time. As for the consumption of Lingshi, Lin Cheng knows very well that if they can''t find a way to solve the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place, they will have to go through the space barrier again and leave the secret place. At that time, I''m afraid that those who are waiting for them will be the strong ones who come to pursue him, or even the bright elixir. If he used all these spiritual stones for cultivation, maybe Zhuqiao''s combat power could be restored to the peak, but his divine sense could not be restored. In this way, their combat power still could not reach the peak. At that time, once they meet a strong enemy, they may have to flee in confusion, or even have no chance to escape! Therefore, Lincheng would rather consume the spirit stone here. Only by changing the rules of heaven and earth can we completely change their situation. "Lincheng, can the rules of heaven and earth really change here?" Seeing that Lin Cheng was recovering after swallowing the elixir for a short time, he had to continue to dig the mountain, so Zhuqiao finally couldn''t help asking. "Certainly can!" Lin Cheng was extremely determined, "although we have not yet found a way to change the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, there is no doubt that there must be something wrong with this secret place!" Seeing the bamboo frowning, Lin Cheng said with a smile, "I know what you want to say. Maybe we can''t find the key to the problem even if we consume ourselves, right?" "Lincheng, after all, we haven''t reached the magical state, but this is the secret realm left by the war between the human emperor and the evil devil. I''m afraid the rules of heaven and earth are not what we can understand, let alone change!" Bamboo Qiao hesitated for a moment, then said. "Girl, think about it..." Lin Cheng understood Zhuqiao''s worry and said, "is it the strong rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, or the rules of heaven and earth outside?" Bamboo was stunned for a moment and said, "if you speak with authority and greatness, the rules of heaven and earth outside are stronger." At best, this is just a small space, in which the rules of heaven and earth may be very strong, but compared with the whole of Dongzhou, there is a certain gap. "Here it is!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "since the rules of heaven and earth outside are stronger, and the secret place has been opened, it means that here has been connected with the outside world, so the aura of the outside world has naturally entered here, but why is there still no spirit here?" Seeing bamboo Qiao''s surprised eyes, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "girl, think about it again, since we came here, as long as we don''t practice, the aura in our bodies will be dissipated. So, where have these auras that have escaped from our bodies?" In fact, since he decided to change the rules of heaven and earth here, or, naturally, he realized that the rules of heaven and earth might be changed, Lin Cheng had already realized. Because he found that the aura that he and the bamboo had dissipated from his body had not caused any change in the rules of heaven and earth here, and even had no reaction at all. What does that mean? Obviously, this shows that aura can exist in the secret realm. It is not that the rules of heaven and earth here exclude aura. Otherwise, the aura that escapes from their bodies should be instantly wiped out by the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, they will not only be suppressed, but also be wiped out by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place! Lin Cheng realized that it was because of some problems in this secret place that the aura was suppressed here. As long as we find this key point, the rules of heaven and earth here will certainly change. Now, Lincheng is looking for this key! Of course, he had thought that maybe it was because there was still a smell of evil spirits, and the power of evil spirits was still there, so there was no aura here. However, he soon realized that his idea was wrong, because up to now, only one of the secret places he had seen and heard of was exclusive of aura. The other secret places were also left by the battle between the powerful and the evil spirits in ancient times, but there was aura in those secret places!This shows that the reason why the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place are so strange may have nothing to do with evil spirits. This is the confidence of Lincheng. If it''s because there are evil spirits sleeping here that make aura impossible to exist, Lincheng will escape without saying a word with bamboo. He would rather die in the hands of Ming Danjing and others, and would never want to be infected by the evil spirit and become a half demon and half human monster. But obviously, this is not the case here, so the forest city must be explored clearly. Bamboo Qiao listened, silent for a moment, then show Yan a smile, said: "since you have confidence, then I will accompany you to explore." She was satisfied to see Lin Cheng again. As for the result, she was not particularly afraid. It''s the best ending to be together with Lin Cheng, but if you die with him, you''ll also be excited by bamboo. As long as he is here, everything is fine! ¡­¡­ The rapid loss of time, blink of an eye, has passed half a month. The road of forest city is still on. He didn''t expect that with his deep going into the mountain, the mountain became more and more hard. At the end of the day, with his all-out strike, he could only dig a stone the size of a fist. Even though his speed of hand was how fast, he and bamboo were still slow down in front of such a hard mountain. At this time, their looks became more dignified. Because, that cold breath more and more rich! This makes Lincheng and Zhuqiao realize that there is a big problem in the mountain! "Lincheng, are we going to continue?" Bamboo Qiao asked anxiously, "I feel this breath is very familiar, maybe it is There are really demons Lin Cheng''s look is also dignified. Although he knew that the evil spirits had been killed by the human emperor through the imperial gun, he still felt some drum beating in his heart. If he was wrong, or if it was the evil devil who had some means to reach the heaven, and did not die completely, but accumulated strength in the long years like the big devil under the magic cliff, then they would continue to dig forward now, which would be tantamount to approaching the evil devil step by step! "Girl, you go out first!" Lin Cheng took off the storage ring and handed it to Zhuqiao. "All the pills and spirit stones are in it. If there are really demons in it, you..." His words did not finish, can not help shaking his head and smile, because bamboo Qiao that pair of bright eyes is just fixed to look at him, let him not go on. "Well, be careful. Let''s go on!" Lin Cheng laughs, puts on the storage ring again, turns to continue to dig. Two people bit by bit forward, a piece of spirit stone in the hands of forest city into powder. "Ding!" All of a sudden, when Lin Cheng shot past, he suddenly felt that the emperor''s gun hit a very hard stone and made a crisp sound. If you look at the mountain, it doesn''t move! Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes. Is there anything so hard in the mountain? Can withstand the full blow of the imperial gun? "This is..." Lin Cheng soon found that in front of him, there was a stone in front of him that was quite different from the surrounding rocks. It was crystal clear and looked like a jade. If it is not that there is no aura here, Lincheng almost thinks it is a spirit stone. "Forest city!" At this time, bamboo Qiao suddenly called Lin Cheng in a hurry. He immediately turned back and saw that bamboo was extremely surprised. At the same time, he looked at the unusual stone with astonishment, "there is something wrong with the treasure printed on it!" "Change?" Lin Cheng was stunned, and then he responded, "you said that piece of treasure seal..." Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and looked at the "jade" in the mountain, and immediately felt his mind. At the next moment, he suddenly felt a sense of pressure, and at the same time, it was mixed with a cold breath. These two kinds of breath were entangled together, which had the power to frighten Lin Cheng. "This is the seal The incomplete part Lin Cheng regained his mind, and his eyes were full of shock. He was sure that the unusual stone in front of him was the incomplete part of the seal of the human emperor. What was revealed to him at the moment was only a small piece of it, and the rest was in the mountain wall! Bamboo Qiao feels the change of the seal, which is also the best proof! How could the incomplete part of the seal be in the mountain? Still mixed with a cold breath? Lin Cheng was shocked and immediately realized that he might have really found the problem in this secret place! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C647 Neither the forest city nor the bamboo Qiao thought that they would find the incomplete part of the seal here. Although the seal is only the size of a palm, even if the seal is only exposed in a corner, it looks like a huge stone, but Lincheng can be sure that this is the incomplete part of the seal left by the human emperor. Not to mention that Zhuqiao has sensed some changes in the treasure seal in her storage bag. Only when Zhuqiao used the treasure seal to kill muxinrou, Lincheng had seen the change of the seal with her own eyes. At that time, the seal was not only the size of a palm, but after absorbing enough aura, it could instantly become a mountain of treasure seal. With extremely terrible pressure, it directly killed muxinrou, the strongman of the magical state, so that muxinrou had no resistance at all. The power of the seal can be seen! Therefore, even if the incomplete part of the seal on the mountain wall is very large at the moment, the forest city can be sure that it is integrated with the seal in the hands of bamboo Qiao! However, at the moment, the incomplete part did not know what it was because it had absorbed the aura and turned into its original shape, so that it blocked the way of him and bamboo, and also blocked the bombardment of imperial gun! Originally, Lin Cheng was still a little surprised, but now it can''t help laughing. It''s natural that the seal can block the imperial gun, even if it''s only the incomplete part! You know, the imperial spear in Lincheng is only one of many arrows of the emperor of the Terran Dynasty. However, the seal is probably the most powerful magic weapon of the emperor of the Terran, and even Lin Cheng doubts whether this is the original magic weapon of the Terran emperor! Maybe it is only the magic weapon of this life that there is still a trace of spirituality in this long time. Unlike the imperial gun, the spirit of it has been completely wiped out. "How could this incomplete part be here?" Bamboo saw, is also very surprised. However, she was surprised. She thought that the seal of the emperor had been broken in that war, and the rest of it had been lost or even destroyed. It was impossible to find it again. But now they have found it here. Doesn''t it mean that in fact, in the war between the Terran emperor and the evil devil, the seal was smashed and destroyed, but it was not too far away from each other, but was probably close at hand? Thinking of these, the bamboo can not help but be more astonished. You know, this seal is not like a big arrow that has been eroded spirituality. The spirit of the seal is still there. Although Zhuqiao has never passed through the spiritual gap in the seal, she thinks that this is because her cultivation and realm are too low, and she does not have the qualification to communicate with the spirit in the seal. Whether it is or not, there is one thing that bamboo can be sure of, that is, there is a spirit in the seal! Otherwise, when I, she can''t control the seal, and maybe she can only be a very hard stone to kill her opponent. That''s all. "But Since these two parts of the seal are so close, why did they not merge into one? " This makes the bamboo warped. The seal is a magic weapon, not a dead thing. There is also a spiritual existence in it. It can be achieved by actively integrating the two into one. But she didn''t know how many years were so close, but she didn''t know how much of it was. "Maybe the answer is here!" Lin Cheng pointed to the mountain wall in front of him. His mind could clearly tell that the pressure from the seal was entangled with an extremely cold breath. He suppressed each other and was obviously fighting. "Devil?" Bamboo could not help changing color: "you mean, the incomplete part of the seal has been fighting with evil spirits?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I''m afraid that''s the only explanation. Girl, we may have found the root of this strange secret place. It''s in it. I''m afraid there are demons in it! " Bamboo can''t help but feel shocked! There are demons here, she was shocked, but what shocked her more was the Terran emperor! In order to kill evil spirits, the Terran Emperor may have died, but his magic weapon, or even his own magic weapon, has been continuing his will. Fighting with evil spirits has lasted from ancient times to the present. In this long time, the will of the human emperor has always been! Bamboo Qiao heart heartfelt rise a reverence! "Worthy of being the king of the people!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying. This is the real king of the Terran, the most powerful one of the Terrans, and also the great meritorious person of the Terran! The world may only know that Emperor Yu and other ancient powerful people once fought against evil spirits, and they can only admire their elegant demeanor in secret places and legends. However, few people have ever seen with their own eyes how much they have paid for the continuation of the human race and what great contributions they have made! Lin Cheng was very lucky to have been able to enter this secret place as a dead man, and had a chance to get acquainted with the king.This time, they come again! "What shall we do?" "Do you want to move on?" he asked "Go around!" "We can''t move forward rashly, otherwise, it may damage the situation here," Lin said in a deep voice The treasure seal and the cold breath have been fighting for a long time, which shows that they are at least equal. If they destroy the situation here and lead to the destruction of the incomplete seal, not only he and bamboo will be doomed, but also the whole Dongzhou and the whole Kyushu will be wiped out once the evil spirits are born! However, if nothing is done, Lin Cheng can''t do the same if he just watches the treasure seal fighting with the evil spirits. Moreover, the key to whether they can leave the secret place is also here. Therefore, he must do something. Since it is blocked by Baoyin, they will go around. "Around?" Bamboo Qiao is stunned: "how to wind?" From the seal she got, it can be seen that the incomplete part is at least a small half. If according to the scale of a hill after she urges the seal, the incomplete part is at least as large as half a hill. How can they get around this scale? "Continue to dig along the seal!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "we always have to see what the seal is fighting with. Whether the evil spirit is still alive or is so precious, there is only one will left." "But what can we do to help at this level of combat?" Zhuqiao said with a bitter smile. Although both of them had guessed that the strangeness in this secret place might be related to the Terran emperor and the evil spirits, now that it is confirmed, it makes them more desperate. Don''t say that both of them are losing their strength, even if they are in the peak state, even if they are in a powerful state, they can''t get in! "We can help!" But Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "girl, we have come here, and we are already helping." Seeing bamboo Qiao''s puzzled look, Lin Cheng said, "you can control Baoyin to kill muxinrou. How can you not help?" "I can shake and kill muxinrou, but I may not be able to shake and kill evil spirits..." The words just said here, the bamboo Qiao a reaction came over, Mou son a bright: "you mean, let the other half of the seal also join in, shock kill evil spirit?" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "we don''t know how to deal with evil spirits, but Baoyin knows that what we need to do is to find out the situation here and then activate Baoyin." The change of the seal is enough to show that their spirituality has sensed the situation here, which also means that they have the hope to defeat the evil spirits! "Good!" When the bamboo tree hears the speech, there is no hesitation. Lin Cheng didn''t let Zhuqiao immediately activate the seal, because they didn''t know the situation here. When Lin Cheng''s spirits explored, they could only feel the seal and the two breath. However, he did not know where the evil spirit was. So he planned to make it clear that Lin Cheng didn''t care about the horror of evil spirits. If he couldn''t help the incomplete seal to completely shake and kill the evil spirits, they would still be dead. He didn''t know how many times he wandered on the edge of life and death. He had no idea what to fear. Next, the forest city turned around and continued to dig. One day. Ten days. A month "Bang!" A big bang. With the collapse of the mountain wall in front of him, a huge crystal seal appeared in the sight of forest city and bamboo. Until this time, Lin City finally saw the original appearance of the incomplete seal. He was shocked. Because the incomplete seal is so huge! It''s only a little lower than this mountain. There is only one layer of wall on the outside of the mountain, and all of the inside are precious seals. It can almost be said that this mountain is a treasure seal! If we say that the seal moved by bamboo before it warps is like a hill, then the incomplete seal in front of us is just a big mountain! This makes Lin Cheng have a moment of surprise and amazement, how can this piece of incomplete seal be bigger than the remaining one? Then Lincheng realized that it was obviously because of the insufficient cultivation of bamboo and could not completely activate the seal! I''m afraid that this incomplete seal is the real face after the extreme stimulation! However, at the moment, the crystal seal is covered with black fog, and wisps of black air are swimming around the seal, fighting with the prestige contained in the seal! Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the bottom of the seal, where the black gas is the most intense! He knows, the evil spirit is below, is suppressed by the treasure seal in the bottom! "Lin Cheng, the change of Baoyin is stronger, I can''t control it!" The rapid sound of bamboo brings back the thoughts of the forest city. "Girl, immediately activate the seal!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C648 "Good!" After hearing the words, bamboo took out the seal immediately. However, before she poured spiritual power into it, she suddenly felt that Baoyin began to absorb the spiritual power in her body, and almost instantly absorbed the sea of her spiritual power. "Little thief!" In a hurry, bamboo can''t help shouting. "Spirit stone!" Lin Cheng''s face suddenly changed and he drank a lot. Then, he also took out all the spirit stones in the storage ring and wrapped the seal in an instant. "Boom The seal in Zhuqiao''s hand vibrates, and it takes the initiative to leave the hand of Zhuqiao. In a moment, half of the spirit stones piled up like mountains on the ground have turned into dust, and the aura is completely absorbed by the spirit stone. The forest city pulled the bamboo and quickly retreated. With the speed of absorbing the aura, I''m afraid it will dry them both in an instant. Now these spirit stones are enough to match their spiritual power. At this moment, the spiritual power of bamboo Qiao''s body is greatly damaged. The whole person can only lean on Lin Cheng''s body, his face is pale, but there is a trace of joy in his eyes, and the treasure seal moves. I saw the aura of the seal in the crazy absorption spirit stone. It was a medium quality spirit stone. One piece of it could make an ordinary practitioner absorb it for an hour or even half a day. But in front of the seal, it was absorbed completely in the blink of an eye and turned into a pile of dust. In this way, tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones were almost absorbed by the treasure seal in a few minutes. Even if it was known that the magic power was needed to activate the seal, Lin Cheng was still shocked to see it. He and Zhuqiao knew that before the bamboo Qiao moved the seal, I''m afraid it could only be said that it just forced the seal to change. That can''t be called pushing the seal at all. This can be seen from the fact that the seal has grown rapidly and even surpassed the original mountain in a very short time. The original appearance of the seal is much more grand than they imagined, and the prestige is much more terrible! And this is only half of the seal! What kind of scene would it be if the two seals were combined into one?! When these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao''s mind, the seal had completely absorbed all the spirit stones. At this time, it seemed that there were towering mountains in the secret place, standing in front of Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. "Back!" Lin Cheng drinks and pulls Zhuqiao back again. It''s because the power of the seal is so powerful that Lincheng and Zhuqiao can''t resist it. Lin Cheng was shocked by this, but he could clearly perceive that the prestige of the seal was not aimed at him and bamboo, but just the pressure contained in himself. Even so, it was already so terrible. It can be imagined that, as an enemy, facing such magic weapon, he would bear terrible pressure! At the same time, Lin Cheng bounced the last spirit stone left in his storage ring towards the seal. Before touching the seal, the stone had already turned into powder, which made Lin Cheng astonished and opened his eyes. This is the magic weapon! This is the magic weapon of the top to the strong of the Terran! These magic weapons, even those of Qin yuan''s level, will be killed in an instant in front of this seal, without any resistance! The forest city looks at that huge as the mountain treasure seal, the mind is shocked! Bamboo is the same, twinkling in the eyes, they are the first time to see such a top-level magic weapon, such prestige, let the heart break! At the moment, the half of the seal has completely absorbed all the spirit stones. It is like a mountain. The whole body of the seal is crystal clear, and there is a faint light passing by. It is so beautiful that people are fascinated! Boom! Suddenly, a terrible cold breath broke out under another seal. The next moment, the mountain began to shrink. "Girl, look!" Lin Cheng was astonished. In their sight, the mountain seemed to have come back to life. It was shrinking constantly. Even the cave they had dug was already closed! "The mountain Is it alive? " Bamboo Qiao was so shocked that she couldn''t help crying out. At first glance, the mountain is just like a living creature. Under the guidance of the black fog, it has to wrap the original half of the seal again. Lin Cheng could not help but feel numb. At this time, he could not understand that the silent mountain was related to evil spirits, and even evolved from evil spirits. In order to isolate the connection and induction between the two seals, Lin Cheng could not understand that the mountain was full of death! Before that, they even dug a channel around the half of the seal. If that time, they would alarm the evil spirits Boom! At this time, a terrible momentum surged out and interrupted their thoughts. The other half of the seal actually rose out of thin air, and then crashed into the mountain.Almost in an instant, the mountain began to crack, as if a heavy hammer of hundreds of millions of Jin was pounded on the earthen pot. The mountain suddenly became smashed and could not be resisted. "Boom The mountain collapsed completely, and the two halves of the seal instantly merged into one. At this time, Lincheng and Zhuqiao clearly felt a fierce and cold atmosphere stirring. They realized that it was the evil spirits who were resisting. However, when the two seals were combined, a terrible and extreme power came out from the seal. Facing this power, Lincheng felt that he was really as small as a mole ant. This momentum seemed to shake the heaven and earth! Boom! The next moment, this terrible power and that cold breath interweave together, send out the terrible collision. Lincheng and Zhuqiao did not have any resistance, so they flew out by the momentum. ¡­¡­ "Oh When Lin Cheng bit his teeth and struggled to sit up, "girl, how are you..." He saw bamboo Qiao lying on the ground not far away from him, without any sound, as if he had passed out. He did not care to check his own injury, and quickly came to the side of bamboo Qiao, but found that the girl just because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power, fainted in the past. Lincheng quickly took out the elixir to bamboo Qiaofu, a moment later, Zhuqiao slowly woke up. "Thief..." The bamboo twitters, and then responds, "that evil devil..." The next moment, the two stayed at the same time. Because they found that the mountain in the secret place had disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. Originally dense jungle, streams, has long disappeared, everywhere is desolate, like a piece of scorched earth. Only in the place where the mountain was originally located, there was a rock fall. When they looked at each other, they both saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes. They knew that this should be the traces left by the seal of the human emperor to kill evil spirits, or the great damage caused by the terrible power of the seal! Just one shock, almost destroyed half of the secret place! They can''t help but wonder, no wonder the ancient times would have played so many secret places, this is just the power of magic weapon, if it was the power of the most powerful in ancient times, how terrible the power would be?! "The devil Killed by Baoyin? " Looking at the mess in front of him, bamboo could not help asking. "Let''s go and have a look!" Lin Cheng can''t be sure now. His mind can''t be explored too far. He can only get close to it. "Be careful." Although Zhuqiao has recovered some spiritual power, she is still incomparably weak at the moment. When Baoyin recovered, she almost instantly dried up her spiritual power. Even the sea of spiritual power was almost dried up. Now she can walk, relying on pure physical strength. "The devil is dead!" Lin Cheng had just taken two steps when he suddenly stopped, smiling. Bamboo qiaozheng, subconsciously release God consciousness to explore, immediately, she also smile. Because, at the moment, she felt something that had never been before in this secret place, Aura! There is aura in the secret place! The rules of heaven and earth are changing! Just now, both of them were extremely weak, and the spiritual power in their bodies was consumed greatly. Therefore, they did not notice the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth on them, and thought it was normal. But now when they feel the aura, they can finally be sure that the evil spirit is dead! The rules of heaven and earth here have finally begun to change! Even if bamboo Qiao carefully explores and perceives with divine consciousness, he will no longer feel the oppression from the rules of heaven and earth! This means that the rules of heaven and earth no longer exclude the existence of Reiki! "Thief, we can practice here!" Bamboo Qiao was very excited, "this is no longer a hopeless situation, but will be our training place!" "Go Lin Cheng was also overjoyed. He took bamboo and tried to get as close as possible to the place where the original mountain was. When he looked into it, he found that the ground was covered with rocks. However, these rocks were not the same gray as before, but showed a kind of bluish white. "It seems that the existence of that mountain is probably used by evil spirits to protect themselves." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "now the evil spirit has been completely killed by Baoyin, so these stones have returned to normal." "But Even if all the stones here are piled up, I''m afraid they are not as big as a mountain. What about the original mountain? Are they all powder? " Bamboo is even more astonished. "I''m afraid that mountain doesn''t exist at all!" Lin Cheng speculated: "I''m afraid that there were only these stones, but they were condensed into a mountain by the evil spirit, which cut off the other half of the seal!" "I''m afraid so!"Bamboo nodded and said, "no wonder the last time we found the seal, it was not far away from here, but it did not merge with the other half of the seal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C649 In the great war in ancient times, the emperor of the people met with a great enemy. In the face of the invasion of Kyushu by foreign demons, the tyrant of the Terran emperor began to join with many of the most powerful people to drive out foreign demons. During this period, the most powerful man in the history of the Terran did not know how many wars he had experienced. Finally, when facing one of the great demons, he encountered the most powerful enemy in his life. To what extent the war between the two was so tragic, Lin Cheng could only get a glimpse of the scene of the war in the imperial gun. The emperor''s arrow was broken and the seal was destroyed. The final result was that the life and death of the Terran emperor was unknown, and the evil spirit was also severely damaged. However, the evil spirits did not die completely. At this time, the emperor''s seal continued his will. Even if the seal was broken in two, he still wanted to kill the evil spirits according to the emperor''s will. However, the evil devil also has its power. It gathers a mountain to separate the two parts of the seal, fighting with half of the seal to suppress it, and wants to revive. Until he and Zhuqiao came here, they accidentally broke the mountain where the evil spirits were gathered, making the two seals interact and merge into one, finally killing the evil spirits. Even though the long years have passed, the will of the human emperor is still continuing, and his will is to kill evil spirits. This is a strong man who has made great contributions to the Terran people. However, in the current legend, few people mention it, and even most people have no idea that this king of Terran has ever appeared. Looking at the rubble in front of him, Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying, "in ancient times, I don''t know how many people were so powerful as the emperor of the human race. If it hadn''t been for them, I''m afraid that Kyushu would not exist now." Zhuqiao is also an incomparable emotion. Strictly speaking, she and Lincheng have been directly favored by the human emperor. The seal she got before, and the imperial gun that Lincheng got were all from the human emperor. So in their eyes, the Terran emperor was just like a teacher. At the moment, when she saw all these things go with the wind, even if the evil spirits were killed, her heart was still a little sad. "The seal may still be there!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "it is so hard, even if the devil is no longer how powerful, it will not be so easily broken!" In the battle between the ancient people''s emperors and demons, the evil spirits should have been at their peak at that time. Even so, they just broke the seal in two, instead of smashing it. Now half of the seals have been fighting with the evil devil for a long time. Even if it takes tens of thousands of years to calculate, the power of the evil devil has been almost consumed. At this time, the seal is more unlikely to be broken. Therefore, Lin Cheng believes that the seal is still there, but he and Zhuqiao were shaken off before, and then fainted. He did not see the whole process of killing evil spirits after the combination of Baoyin and Zhuqiao, so he did not find the whereabouts of the seal. "I hope so." Zhuqiao said: "the seal has completed its mission and continued the emperor''s will. The rules of heaven and earth in this secret place have also begun to change. Even if we lose the seal, the result is good enough for us." Before that, the two of them were almost trapped in this secret place. They couldn''t practice. They could only rely on the spirit stones brought in by Lin Cheng. However, once the spirit stones were used up, they might still be dead end. But now, the rules of heaven and earth here have changed. They can practice here. It''s a pity that they lost their precious seal. But bamboo Qiao knows that if they want to be strong, they still rely on themselves. Of course, if there is a treasure seal on it, it will naturally mean another killer mace for them, but now you can see the trace of the treasure seal, and there is not much regret about bamboo warping. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s not just a mace. The seal is likely to be the emperor''s own magic weapon, but also spiritual. If you can get the recognition of the spirit, you are likely to get the feeling of the emperor in the cultivation." It was the magic weapon of the most powerful. Of course, Lin Cheng knew that they could not refine the seal, and he did not expect to have a complete inheritance. However, even if it was only the emperor''s perception, it would be enough for them to use for life! "Girl, you can use divine sense to explore." Said Lin Cheng. His divine consciousness could not be used, and the scope of divinity exploration was too close. Although Zhuqiao was extremely weak, her divine sense was not damaged. Bamboo nodded and released her consciousness. After a moment, she shook her head: "there''s no one around here." "Don''t worry, we''ll explore carefully, the seal must be in the secret place!" The power of the battle between Baoyin and demons is too terrible, and the damage caused is amazing. Almost half of the secret places have been destroyed. If the rules of heaven and earth are not suppressed here, I am afraid the whole secret place will be destroyed directly! Such a large range, the seal may be in any place, must be a little bit of exploration.And more importantly, we must find the seal as soon as possible. Because with the change of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, the crisis they are facing has not disappeared. On the contrary, it may be stronger and more urgent. Will the outside world know about the change of the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place? Before this, although they are trapped in the secret place, but at least outside people can not enter, they are not in danger for the time being. But now, will people outside be aware of what happened here? If Ming Danjing and others are outside and realize that the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place have changed, they may try their best to come in. How long can the space barrier at the entrance of the secret place keep Ming Danjing away? Lin Cheng is not sure. Therefore, to find the seal, they have at least one more way to die with the enemy. It''s only the seal. It''s their final strength. Although there is aura in this secret place, it is still extremely thin. With their realm, they can''t practice here at all, but the spiritual power in the body no longer dissipates. If you want to practice here, I don''t know how long it will take. Next, two people swallow the pill, continue to explore. One day, two days In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days have passed, and they have gone through most of the secret place, but they have no discovery and result, as if the seal disappeared out of thin air. "Can it be in those abysses?" Bamboo speculation. The battle between the seal and the evil spirits destroyed most of the secret places. The earth was cracked, and many cracks appeared. Some of the cracks were deep, just like the abyss. If the seal falls into it, there is really no way to find it. "Treasure is printed with spirituality, even if you fall into the abyss, you can still feel it!" Lin Cheng firmly said: "girl, we continue to look for!" They moved on again. ¡­¡­ Two days later, they had walked out of the destroyed land, which showed that they were far away from the place where Baoyin and the evil spirits were fighting. At this time, even the forest city has some lack of confidence. Did the seal really fall into the abyss? Even It''s not in the secret anymore? One thing Lincheng has always believed in is that the seal will never be broken by evil spirits. It must be somewhere. But if the power of the seal is too strong, and it breaks the barrier of space in the secret place, it will not be so easy for them to find it again. "Girl, what is the unique feeling between you and Baoyin?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. Bamboo cocked his head and said, "there were some senses before, but since my aura has been sucked dry, I can''t feel the seal. Maybe it''s because the distance is too far..." Before bamboo nodded, it should be judged that there was no bamboo in the city. "Let''s keep looking for it!" Said Lin Cheng. As they continue to move on, Zhuqiao''s divine consciousness carefully explores all the places nearby, but there is no result. "It seems that the seal may not be in the secret place any more..." "Forest city!" Before he finished his words, he heard bamboo Qiao exclaim. Lin Cheng was stunned: "what''s the matter?" He saw bamboo''s face full of excitement: "I seem to It seems that there is a kind of cordial feeling! " Lin Cheng''s eyes brightened: "Baoyin?" In this secret place, if you can make bamboo Qiao feel intimate, I''m afraid there is only treasure seal, "can you feel which direction is it?" Bamboo Qiao closed her eyes. After a moment, she suddenly opened and said, "in front of me! It''s not far ahead! " "Go Lin Cheng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they found the trace of the seal when they could hardly feel the hope. What a surprise! With the guidance of Zhuqiao''s divine sense, they quickly came to a forest that had not been destroyed. On the trunk of a big tree, they saw the seal! The tree is fallen, broken at the root, as if destroyed by a huge force, the seal is on the fallen tree trunk, the lower part is deeply embedded in the trunk. There is no doubt that this is the treasure seal. After killing the evil devil, it is also attacked by the evil spirit and flies out. The huge force hits the tree, and even the thick tree trunk is instantly broken, and the seal is embedded in it. Lin Cheng took down the seal and handed it to bamboo. "Girl, have a look. Is the spirit of the seal still there?" After a moment, Zhuqiao is sure that the spirit of the seal is still there. She can clearly perceive it, but she can also perceive the decline of the seal. "It seems that in the struggle with evil spirits, Baoyin also paid a huge price!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying, "girl, we should practice as soon as possible. Maybe for Baoyin, we can use spiritual power to nourish it, which may be able to make it recover."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C650 Holding the seal in his hand, the bamboo looks complicated. She can clearly perceive that the spirit in the seal still exists, but she can also perceive the weakness of spirituality. Before she only got half of the seal, but even if it is incomplete, she can still clearly perceive the spirit. But at that time, because her realm was too low, she could not communicate with the spirit in the seal, but she could feel the power of the seal. However, now, the spirit in the seal is still there, but she feels the incomparable weakness of the spirit, and its power seems to be unable to reach the previous one ten thousandth. This makes bamboo very sad. You know, the seal at the moment can be combined into one, and it is a complete seal. Since the half of the seal has been able to fight with evil spirits for so many years, it is naturally spiritual. But now, even if the two seals are combined into one, they are still so weak. This is like a great emperor, finally came to the end of life, the hero twilight. It''s really a pity! It''s been several years since bamboo got half of the seal. Now it''s hard for her to see the decline of the seal. "With the spirit gathering array, since the seal can absorb aura, it means that as long as there is enough aura, it is likely to recover. At least, it will recover faster than it is now." Said Lin Cheng. There is a sentence he did not say. Even though the seal is about to end, if there is enough aura, it may be able to delay the process. "Well!" Bamboo nodded. Although she knew that it would be extremely difficult to arrange the spirit gathering array in the state of Lin Cheng at the moment, it might even hurt him again. But if she did nothing, maybe Baoyin would die from now on. Lin Cheng did not hesitate at all. He took out the refined Qi from the storage ring and released his mind at the same time. He was ready to set up the spirit gathering array. Since learning a few arrays with Zou Qingqi, Lincheng, as long as he has free time, will refine the array flag, there are protective array, magic array, and more importantly, the array flag of the spirit gathering array. Because he has no other resources except the resources he got from Tianluo secret place. But once he is hunted down by people, especially by powerful people like guiyizong elder Qin yuan, he can hardly have time to supplement it. At this time, the spirit gathering array is particularly important for him, even if it is only a three-level spirit gathering array. At the moment, the aura in the secret realm has just begun to recover. It can be said that it is extremely rare. Even if it is not enough for both of them to practice, let alone accumulate and nourish the seal of treasure. What''s more, the two of them have almost run out of oil and light. They are at the end of their tether and do not have the ability to accumulate and maintain the seal of treasure. Only the spirit gathering array! Lin City quickly arranged a three-level spirit gathering array, and at the same time added a magic array outside. In fact, if you can arrange another killing array, it will be more secure. But unfortunately, with the current state of Lin Cheng, it is his limit that he can arrange these two arrays. However, although the scope of this gathering spirit array is not large, it is enough for them to accumulate and nourish the seal of treasure and cultivate them at the same time. It''s just that the aura in this secret place is too thin. Even if there is a spirit gathering array gathering the aura as much as possible, their cultivation is very reluctant. But Lincheng and Zhuqiao are not discouraged, because with the loss of time, they can perceive that the aura in this secret place is increasing rapidly, gradually becoming rich, and the speed is also faster and faster. Even in the process of cultivation, Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little happy. The speed of the change of the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place exceeded his expectation. Obviously, after losing the suppression of the original rules of heaven and earth, this secret place, which has been dried up for thousands of years, is absorbing and replenishing aura crazily. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the aura in this secret place will become rich. No matter how bad it is, it will be the same as the outside world. If the time is longer, Lincheng can be sure that the aura here will definitely be more rich than the outside world. Before the battle between Baoyin and evil spirits, the power was earth shaking and extremely frightening, and even destroyed most of the secret places. Naturally, it also included a large number of creatures, such as those towering trees, wild animals, beasts and so on. Even most of the secret places have become a place of death, incomparably tragic. Although it makes people''s scalp numb, it also means that there are not many things in the secret place that can absorb aura, but the secret place is still absorbing aura from the outside world. If this continues, the aura in the secret place will naturally become stronger than that in the outside world. Now the only hope of the forest city is that the people outside will not be aware of the changes in the secret place so that they can have enough time to practice and recover. ¡­¡­ Time is running out.One day. Two days. Ten days When Lin Cheng wakes up from practice, he doesn''t even know how long it has been. He turned his head and looked at Zhuqiao, and found that she was still practicing. But now her face had become ruddy, not as pale as before. Lin Cheng could not help but put down his heart and showed a smile. If you look at the seal on the bamboo, it seems that it has not changed much from before. Although the seal itself is still crystal clear, it does not have that kind of charm, and there is no longer any streamer. It is still dim. Lin Cheng''s heart can not help sighing. Perhaps, the aura here simply can not support the recovery of the seal, and even the Yun Yang may not be able to do so. But in addition to this kind of cultivation, he and Zhuqiao had no other way to help the seal revive. The means of refining tools that Lin Cheng knew could not be used in the seal. Even if it could, it would not have any effect. As a magic weapon, the level of the seal was too high. It''s just like the cultivation method of children''s enlightenment. If you can use this method to practice, how can it have any effect? Lin Cheng can only hope that it has become full of aura, so that the seal will no longer decline rapidly. At the same time, he also hopes that the spirit in the seal can be as unyielding as fighting with evil spirits for a long time, and absorb the aura of the outside world crazily and recover itself. All this depends on time. Lin Cheng didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he released his divine consciousness and explored the surroundings carefully. After confirming that there was no threat, he walked out of the spirit gathering array. Immediately, Lin Cheng was not surprised. I saw the original desolate and dilapidated secret place, but now there is some green, that kind of stillness, a little more vitality. Even the cracked earth, also vaguely began to send out a kind of strength, that is the vigorous upward vitality, is the change of the rules of heaven and earth! Perhaps, this is the will of the earth, or even the will of heaven and earth! Disillusionment does not mean death, but may be the beginning of rebirth! At this moment, Lin Cheng had more understanding. Soon he came back to his senses. He found that even if he was out of the spirit gathering array, the aura between heaven and earth was already very strong. Although it might not be as good as the outside world, it was much better than before. The aura in the spirit gathering array has reached the external level, so he can recover so quickly. At the moment, after a period of practice, the purple mansion of Lincheng has been stabilized. Although the damaged divine consciousness has not been fully recovered, it will not be as painful as before, but it will take time for the complete recovery. But at least now he has the strength of the first World War. Zifu is stable. He has no supernatural powers. The pressure on Yuan Shen and Shen consciousness is much smaller than that of the strong ones in other magical realms. As long as he is not attacked by divine consciousness, he will hardly be affected. Even now mingdanjing killed in, at least Lincheng has the ability and opportunity to escape. Of course, even if they can escape, they will pay a certain price at the speed of mingdanjing, which he and bamboo saw before they jump in. So now Lin Cheng hopes that Ming Danjing and others can find out the changes in this secret place later. Even if the outside people can''t find it all the time, it''s better. They can practice here heartily, and Lin Cheng can also calm down to feel the void art. In particular, when they pass through the barrier of space and enter the secret place, Lin Cheng has a deeper understanding of space. He has a vague feeling that if he can give him enough time or an opportunity, he will probably understand the laws of space. At the same time, Lin Cheng also vaguely felt that the changes of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place seemed to have traces to follow. He looked up at the sky. At the end of his sight, it was no longer the gray scene, but could clearly see the dense broken space. It was these broken spaces that separated the secret place from the outside world and formed an independent space. "The change in this secret place is actually the change of the rules of heaven and earth!" Lin Cheng''s heart was enlightened. He closed his eyes and felt only with divine sense. Although he and Zhuqiao were knocked unconscious, until now, he has missed the opportunity to perceive the change of the rules of heaven and earth here. However, it is not too late to perceive. Lin Cheng can feel that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm are still changing, and the transformation has not been completely ended. This is also an opportunity! At the same time, outside the exit of the secret place, several people are facing the barrier of space in front of them, with a look in their eyes. "Are you aware, gentlemen, that aura seems to be flowing towards this secret place?" Someone asked hesitantly. "You feel the same way?" Someone immediately agreed: "I thought it was my illusion. Isn''t there any aura in this secret place? Why now Is the secret place about to open? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C651 Outside the secret area, several practitioners were clearly aware that the aura was flowing towards the secret place, which made them feel very surprised. These people are all powerful in the supernatural realm. They are also the core disciples in their respective sects. They are not only of high status, but also have entered the secret realm more than once. They also know something about this secret state. They all know that there is absolutely no aura in the secret realm left by the Terran emperor. Even the practitioners and any other things with aura will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. This problem can''t be solved by many major schools, and it can''t have any impact on the secret place with a lot of means. But now they are surprised that there is a spirit flowing towards the secret place. Some people immediately realized that it might be something unusual or something happened in the secret place. Just a moment later, some people began to use the jade slips to report to the clan. They knew that the forest city was in a secret place. No matter how disdainful he was to Lin Cheng, all the people present could not deny that he was a very strong man. Although he was only a casual practitioner and a traitor to the same sect, this did not affect the fighting power of Lincheng, but even more demonstrated the extraordinary nature of Lincheng. With guiyizong''s pursuit of Lincheng and wanjianzong''s killing in Dongzhou, the name of Lincheng has been spread all over Dongzhou. Even the core disciples of the clan, most of them have heard of the name of Lincheng. You know, Lin Cheng, as a free practitioner, oppressed Tong Chen en, the core disciple of guiyizong, and even smashed one of the magic powers of the wanjianzong. The others are ignored for the time being. Just two shots are enough to make Lincheng famous in Dongzhou. At this time, I''m afraid that few people dare to despise Lincheng any more. Guiyizong is not too weak in Dongzhou. As the core disciple of guiyizong, Tong chenen''s strength is beyond doubt. However, he is still beaten in front of Lincheng and has little strength to fight back. If Lincheng is just an ant, what are they? At the moment, the forest city is in the secret place, and now there are such strange things. Naturally, they pay attention to it immediately. "Elder martial brother, shall we report it to our master?" On the other side, Zhou Changyue looks at Tong chenen who looks ugly and asks in a low voice. Tong Chen en is here too! At the moment, he is just outside the exit of the secret place, just a little distance away from other practitioners, and there is no communication between them. In fact, this time, Tong chenen volunteered to come here to guard the exit of the secret place. When the elder sent the news back to the sect and wanted to select two core disciples to guard the exit of the secret place, he hardly hesitated. He immediately found the sect elder and took the initiative to undertake the task. For Tong Chen en''s mind, the elder and others who return to the same sect are naturally incomparably clear. They know that Tong chenen wants to be ashamed! Since he was beaten by Lin Cheng in the secret land of Tianluo, especially in front of so many disciples, Tong chenen hardly raised his head again. Even though he is still the core disciple of the same sect, he needs the respect of other disciples. In fact, what Tong chenen can possess is just the identity of the core disciple. Besides, his prestige in the sect has almost declined. In the past, as the core disciple, the kind of enthusiasm contained in the eyes of the inner and outer disciples when they looked at him did not know when it had ceased to exist. As for the sarcasm of other core disciples, this is no longer important. Since returning to guiyizong, those core disciples who had fought against Tong chenen in secret now seem to have forgotten him completely and ignored him directly. Although knowing this is a kind of deliberate contempt, it is still the incomparable anger in Tong chenen''s heart. What makes Tong Chen en even more irritated is that even some of his followers began to alienate him. Although these people did not show too obvious, they did not escape Tong chenen''s eyes. In fact, Tong chenen''s reputation in the outside world was almost ruined. As a core disciple, he coveted the magic weapon of a novice younger martial brother. He was overbearing and arrogant. He was extremely selfish. For his own sake, he forced Lin Cheng away, and guiyizong lost a talented disciple. As a result, only a few years later, Lin Cheng, who was forced to betray his school by Tong chenen, has grown up enough to compete with Tong chenen, and even has been able to hold down Tong chenen''s height! For Tong chenen, even for the whole Guiyi sect, it was like a loud slap in the face. The name of Tong chenen has become a laughing stock in the cultivation world of Dongzhou! Such a resounding name, for Tong Chen en, is a great shame! So when he heard that Lincheng was chased and killed by powerful men from the southern regions and eventually forced into a secret place, Tong chenen immediately offered his hand. He knew that this was his opportunity, even his only chance!As long as he can defeat Lincheng in the face-to-face confrontation, or even kill Lincheng, he can prove that Lincheng is just a traitor who betrays his clan. Under his fame, he does not have much strength. Tong chenen also understood the meaning of the clan, which was to give him a chance to defeat Lincheng. Since the rise of Lincheng''s fame, Tong chenen was not the only one who became the laughing stock. The whole guiyizong became a laughing stock, favoring the core disciples, but losing a talented disciple. Such a sect was chilling and extremely ridiculous. Zhou Changyue could see all this, but when she saw that there were core disciples of other sects here, she realized that it was very difficult for Tong chenen to have a chance to fight against Zhanlin City alone. After all, Lincheng offends the strong people from southern regions. If you can kill Lincheng, you will undoubtedly please the strong ones in southern regions. Naturally, other people will not miss this opportunity. In this case, it is up to zongmen to fight for this opportunity for him. "No! You can tell the sect that there is a change in the secret place, but you don''t have to send someone to come. " After a moment''s silence, Tong chenen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s very close to zongmen here. If there is any sudden change, it''s time to inform zongmen." "Yes." Zhou Changyue nodded. She understood that Tong chenen didn''t want zongmen to help, but could Tong chenen defeat Lin Cheng? At this moment, Zhou Changyue''s confidence in Tong chenen was shaken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C652 Secret place. Lin Cheng stood with his hands down, his eyes half open and half closed, his face calm, and there were wisps of aura around him, as if dense. Every time he breathed, there would be a strong aura like white fog around his nose, making him look like a fairy. Not far behind him is the array he laid, in which bamboo is cultivated. At this time, more than a month has passed since they began to practice and recover. During this period, the rules of heaven and earth were constantly changing, and the secret realm was constantly absorbing the aura from the outside world. Up to now, the aura in the secret place has become extremely abundant. At least in the view of Lin Cheng, the concentration of aura in this secret place is no less than that of the outside world. In addition, the spirit gathering array arranged by Lin Cheng is very rich and has reached a very amazing place Step. Maybe the aura concentration in the array is not as good as that in guiyizong, but it is much better than the cultivation in the wild of Lincheng. Because of this, forest city and bamboo warping recovery speed is extremely fast. In fact, bamboo is just because of the excessive consumption of aura, but it did not hurt the root, just the sea of spiritual power dried up. With such a strong aura for her to absorb, the recovery speed of bamboo Qiao can be said to be amazing. Now she is not only practicing, but also accumulating and cultivating the seal of treasure. Although the aura in this secret place is already very rich, the aura here is too thin for Baoyin. It is really amazing that the aura required by the seal is too amazing. Moreover, because the seal has been extremely weak at this time, it is too difficult, almost impossible, for Baoyin to restore the reality without the accumulation of bamboo. As a matter of fact, even if there is bamboo warping at all times, it can only barely stop the decline of Baoyin, but it has not made Baoyin recover. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Cheng began to heal his wounds. At this time, his martial arts finally showed its strength. Today, he has not only recovered completely, but also feels that his original spirit is more stable and stronger than before, and his divine sense has also been improved to a certain extent. Without worries, Lincheng began to try to understand the rules of space. When he entered the secret realm before, he was in a hurry to practice void art. He had a little understanding of space, and then he passed through the barrier of space. Although it was not a fluke, he also had a bit of luck in it. However, it is precisely because of that time through the space barrier that forest city has a deeper understanding of space. Now no one bothers here, which is suitable for him to understand the rules of space. At the same time, there is also a very important point, that is, Lincheng is extremely lucky to witness, personally experience the change of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, only this point, has been a great opportunity! The vast majority of practitioners will never have a chance to see the change of the rules of heaven and earth, let alone feel the whole process of change. The mystery of the rules of heaven and earth is enough to make Lincheng useful for life! Lin Cheng naturally won''t miss such an opportunity. As soon as he recovered, he couldn''t wait to try to understand the rules of space. Lin Cheng has a very solid foundation after practicing void art, which makes him progress very fast in space rules. Up to now, his void skill has been greatly improved. Although he is still unable to freely shuttle in space, it is very different from before. "Hoo!" All of a sudden, the forest city disappeared. After a full moment, he suddenly appeared in the same place, as if he had never moved, still maintaining the original position. Lin Cheng opened his eyes and flashed a joyful look. "Emptiness is a secret." Lin Cheng says to himself that he is only on the basis of Xiaocheng, and further, there is still a distance from Dacheng, but even so, his spatial attainments have been greatly improved. If it is faced with the barrier of space again, Lincheng is confident that it can easily pass through, and will not be like before, but also have a bit of luck. Only these improvements have greatly increased his combat power. Unless he meets a strong person who is proficient in the rules of space, otherwise, there is hardly any good defense means against the enemy by using void technique. Even if the divine sense of the powerful one is so powerful, his divine sense can not penetrate the space, and there is almost no resistance to such secret methods as void technique ¡£ Of course, those who are good at reducing the power of nature are not illusory. As for Lin Cheng, he has never regarded emptiness as the only means. Even he has only regarded it as a ladder leading to the rules of space. If he can cultivate it to a great level, he will almost touch the door of space rules. At that time, it only needs an opportunity. Even if he pushes it gently, he can open the door of space rules!But this opportunity has already appeared, which is the change of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. Lin Cheng has personally experienced this change. Although he has not really realized it yet, he believes that with the improvement of his cultivation, especially the deepening of the cultivation of emptiness, it is natural to understand the rules of space. At that time, he will master two kinds of rules of heaven and earth at the same time - the rules of force and the rules of space! He will also really step into the realm of supernatural powers and become a real strong man! Even if he didn''t practice magic power, only these two rules of heaven and earth were enough to make his combat power soar. Even if he didn''t reach the level of strong men like Qin yuan and Ming Danjing, it would not be too far away. Because, once you step into the realm of supernatural powers, Lincheng will have a chance to hone itself. Damnation! "Forest city!" The sound of bamboo warping brings Lin Cheng back to his senses. He turns around and sees the bamboo curling up with joy. "The seal is no longer weak, there are signs of recovery!" Bamboo Qiao said happily. "Oh?" Lin Cheng was overjoyed when he heard the speech, "has Baoyin recovered?" "It''s just a sign of recovery. I can feel that the seal is no longer declining," he said "Good!" Lin Cheng clapped his hands. He was surprised. He looked at the seal on bamboo''s hands and found that the gap that had been combined together was still there, but it was no longer the feeling of death. He released his mind to explore, but found that he could not feel the existence of the seal! He was not surprised, but very happy. He could not find the seal, which showed that he had not been recognized by the spirit in the seal. These magic weapons were too powerful to be perceived by him now. On the contrary, it also shows that the spirit in the seal still exists and has not been destroyed. "Girl, you continue to practice. I''ll go to the entrance and have a look." Said Lin Cheng. He is a little worried. They have been in the secret place for a long time. With the cultivation and means of mingdanjing, they may find a way to enter the secret place. Especially, the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place have changed. Once they are perceived by the outside world, they will try their best to come in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C653 Bao printed with signs of recovery, this is absolutely gratifying for Lincheng or Zhuqiao. Lin Cheng has seen with his own eyes how terrible the seal of the Terran emperor is. Even though we have consumed a lot of power in the long years, when the two parts of the seal are combined into one, the awe inspiring power which seems to collapse the void is still extremely terrible. Lin Cheng can''t even imagine that in ancient times, the human emperor held a seal and suppressed the world. Maybe, even this world will be suppressed! It''s no wonder that the world has been smashed and collapsed. There are so many secret places left. Just think about it and know how terrible it would be for those powerful people in ancient times to fight against evil spirits in life and death! Their magic weapon, how against the sky! How powerful is this seal as the magic weapon of the human emperor! Today, even if the seal consumes most of his power, and with his cultivation and realm of Zhuqiao, maybe even one tenth of the remaining power can''t be played out, but it can still easily shake and kill a powerful person in magical state! That''s only half a seal! Now that the two seals are combined into one, Lin Cheng can''t imagine how powerful it will be! If Baoyin can recover to the level before killing evil spirits, Lin Cheng thinks that even in the face of Da Neng, they will have the power to fight first World War. At least, they have the means to hurt the power! Therefore, the forest city attaches great importance to the recovery of the seal. Since the accumulation and cultivation of Juling array and bamboo has played a role, the decline trend of the seal has stopped. At this time, it is natural to cultivate the seal more quickly, so that it can recover certain power. Therefore, Lincheng decided to let Zhuqiao continue to accumulate treasure seal. He went to the exit alone to explore. Along the way, Lincheng more and more felt that the aura in the secret place was gradually becoming rich, and there were plants growing on the earth, emitting vitality. This makes Lin Cheng feel a little surprised. After he recovers completely, he realizes that the aura in the secret place is almost full-bodied with the outside world, because the secret place absorbs the aura from the outside world. However, there are still some signs that are not reasonable in the outside world. Because, in this secret place, Lin Cheng didn''t realize that there were arrays like spirit gathering array, but the secret place was like a spirit gathering array, which was constantly absorbing the spirit of the outside world. "Is it because of the rules of heaven and earth here, there is the power to gather aura?" Lin Cheng guessed to himself that other secret places are also full of aura. At present, this secret place is also changing towards that trend. In this way, it seems to be able to make sense. However, Lin Cheng is not sure about the specific reasons. Although he can understand the changes of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, he has not yet reached the point where he knows the rules of heaven and earth, but he can''t think of any other reasons besides the rules of heaven and earth. "Maybe, I will be able to feel it more clearly when my realm is improved." Thinking of these, Lin Cheng became more sober and knew that his strength was far from enough. There was still a big gap between Lin Cheng and those who had already broken through the supernatural realm. "If those people didn''t come in, it would be a perfect place for me and girls to practice." Lin Cheng''s secret way is to practice in this secret place. Although they have no spirit stone, the aura here has gradually become rich. In addition, the spirit gathering array is enough for them to practice normally. At the same time, there is no one chasing them here, so that they can be completely immersed in the cultivation without worrying about being disturbed. Lin Cheng believes that as long as he is given enough time, the skill of "Gu Shen Jue" is enough to make him and bamboo Qiao break through to the supernatural state, or even to a higher level. It''s just that the premise of all this is that people outside can''t come in. But Lin Cheng is a little uneasy. I''m afraid the changes in this secret place can''t be concealed from the outside world. Since we know that this is a secret place, and this kind of change has taken place, those strong people outside will never turn a blind eye as long as they are not idiots. If there are strong people who are proficient in the rules of space, or if there are strong people and zongmen who directly use the magic weapons of space, Lincheng does not know how long the space barrier at the entrance can block them. Once a strong man enters here, it will be a big difficulty for him and Zhuqiao. Forest city must be explored clearly. ¡­¡­ "Or can''t get in?" At the same time, outside the entrance, several powerful people frown at the space barrier of the entrance, including Ming Danjing in palace clothes. Behind her is a gloomy looking male monk, Qian Feng. Among all the people present, besides Tong chenen, he had the most gloomy look. The murderous opportunity appeared from time to time in his eyes, and his whole body was full of anger.Qian Feng''s heart is extremely angry, but also full of killing intention. He''s mad with hate! Because, he has been coveting Zhuqiao. He has been obsessed with it for many years. Zhuqiao, not to mention being close to him, has not even given him a smile. However, at this moment, Zhuqiao is hiding in this secret place with a mole ant! What''s more, the mole ant with bamboo has been the Taoist companion of Zhuqiao a few years ago. Even in Qian Feng''s opinion, it is a mole ant. However, Zhuqiao is willing to go with that mole ant, which proves that he is still regarded as a Taoist partner in Zhuqiao''s heart! Now, Zhuqiao and her so-called Taoist couple are hiding in the secret place Even if Qian Feng just thought about it, he felt his anger rising in his chest. If not for their own cultivation and heart has been enough firm, now Qian Feng would have been angry! What made him even more angry was that a secret place in the wilderness had blocked them for more than ten days. The magic weapon brought by the ancestral gate of Dongzhou could not open the space barrier at the entrance of the secret place! Dan Ming is angry and calm. Especially at the moment, she bombarded the space barrier of the entrance, and her failure again made her even more angry. "Mingdaoyou, this space barrier is very strange, very thin, but it is incomparably hard, but it can have aura into it..." A powerful man of supernatural power frowned and shook his head and said, "it seems that this is the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth. The magic power we bring is not enough!" "Then use the supreme magic weapon Mingdanjing said with anger. All the people present could not help but change their faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C654 "Elder martial brother, what is the supreme magic weapon?" In the distance, Zhou Changyue also heard Ming Danjing''s words. She could not help but feel a little stunned, and then quietly asked Tong chenen for advice. However, she found that the latter''s face also had a look of amazement. "The supreme magic weapon is the magic weapon used by the supreme one!" Tong chenen takes a deep breath and says. "This..." Zhou Changyue was stunned and a blank look flashed in his eyes. The magic weapon of supreme use The next moment, Zhou Changyue suddenly widened her eyes, and she suddenly thought of the meaning of the word "supreme". The most powerful cultivator is called the supreme! That''s beyond the power of existence! In the long history of the human race, there are very few people who can be called the supreme. Only a few people, such as Emperor Yu, deserve the title of supreme! "Elder martial brother, this is the magic weapon used by the most powerful in ancient times?" Zhou Changyue asked in dismay. Are those magic weapons of the most powerful handed down? And it''s under the control of these clans? Zhou Changyue felt very surprised, because before this, she did not know the news at all! "Yes Tong chenen nodded, with some expectation and dignity in his expression, "even the magic weapons used by the most powerful are not all the supreme magic weapons..." Supreme magic weapon! In fact, this is not the name of a magic weapon, but the honorific title of some magic weapons. There is no doubt that it can be called the supreme magic weapon. Only the magic weapon refined by the most powerful in ancient times can have this qualification! Even if it is the magic weapon of the strong in ancient times, it is not all the supreme magic weapon! Because the title of this magic weapon comes from the cultivator. In ancient times, there are many powerful ones and many magic weapons. However, only the magic weapons used by the supreme one can be called the supreme magic weapons! Supreme! Among the ancient strong, I am afraid that only a small number of people can reach this level to have this title. Only the magic weapon used by these people, and probably the magic weapon of their own life, can be called the supreme magic weapon! It can be imagined how precious the magic weapons of this level are. Naturally, their prestige is needless to say. Any supreme magic weapon is enough to intimidate the heaven and earth. However, these magic weapons are extremely rare while their power is terrible! Dongzhou ten major sects, leaving aside the declining Changsheng gate, the other nine major sects, if one of them has the supreme magic weapon, this is not uncommon, but absolutely not every sect has the supreme magic weapon! Even if it is the ancestral clan that has the supreme magic weapon, it is also extremely valued, and is reluctant to use it easily. Especially after a very long period of time, no one knows how many supreme magic weapons are left in the whole mainland of Kyushu. Who knows how many times these magic weapons can be used! However, one thing is certain. The number of supreme magic weapons is definitely less than that of power. Therefore, hearing Ming Danjing''s proposal to use the supreme magic weapon to blow open the space barrier of the secret place, the strong men in several sects could not help but change their faces. To be sure, Ming Danjing came from the southern region and did not carry the supreme magic weapon. Of course, it was to use the supreme magic weapon of a sect in Dongzhou! "Mingdaoyou, for the sake of only two mole ants, you have to use the supreme magic weapon. Isn''t it too overqualified to use it?" Questions have been raised. "Yes, although the strength of the forest city is good, no matter how strong he is, he is just a practitioner of magical state, and can''t afford any storm." Some people immediately followed Yinghe: "no need to be able to do anything. Even the Taoist friends who have passed the second heaven punishment are enough to make him flee in a panic. How much threat can such figures have?" "Overqualified and underemployed?" When mingdanjing heard the words, he immediately sneered: "it''s a great talent to use the supreme magic weapon to open the space barrier of the secret place, but I haven''t seen you have any great use. The town magic cliff is already so unstable. It''s the time when the supreme magic weapon shows its divine power. Why don''t you use the supreme magic weapon?" When this was said, many people turned pale and embarrassed. Mingdanjing''s words are really a little impolite, even can be said to be directly pulled down their cover. Zhenmo cliff is unstable, and the big devil is ready to move. In the near future, there are only two ways for the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou to choose from. Either they can escape to other states completely, or they have to find a way to continue to suppress the big devil. However, there are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. Naturally, it is impossible to escape to other states. The best solution is to use the supreme magic weapon. Moreover, all the families who have obtained the supreme magic weapon will work together. In this way, it may be possible to suppress the great devil. However, it is not without any cost to use the supreme magic weapon. Moreover, if you want to suppress the great devil, it is not just a simple talk. If there are other changes during this period, it is likely that not only the strong will fall, but even the supreme magic weapon will be lost.Naturally, these clansmen are not willing to pay such a huge price. Even if it is only possible, they are not willing to take risks. Therefore, all the major sects are very tacit in saying nothing about the supreme magic weapon. However, in any case, their practice is extremely selfish, even can be said to be cold, now mingdanjing said so frankly, let some people''s face some hang. But no matter how embarrassed, the strong men of these clans didn''t open their mouths. Otherwise, if mingdanjing was staring at them, if they didn''t agree, they would have offended mingdanjing. "Why, not at all?" Seeing the expression on people''s faces, mingdanjing''s look was a little displeased. She frowned and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are still worried. In this way, I can give you a promise on behalf of Wukong Xianzong. If anyone can use the supreme magic weapon to open up the barrier of space, in the future, when the big devil breaks the seal and can''t clean up, I will welcome you to come to visit us!" Hearing the speech, the people present changed their color again. Ming Danjing''s promise is almost equal to the promise of Wukong Xianzong. This weight is really too heavy! None of the sects dared to face the demons who broke the seal alone. Many of them had made up their minds and even made preparations. Once the big demons came out, they would immediately withdraw to other states if they could not resist. Although before this, all the clans were still hopeful. They knew that the big demons in the eastern state would not be allowed to break through the repression by the big demons in other states. However, no one could guarantee that the powerful people in other states would be able to suppress the demons. Therefore, Ming Danjing''s promise almost left a way for them. At this moment, almost everyone is excited! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C655 "Do you have to use the supreme magic weapon?" Some people asked, "if we and others work together, this space barrier may not be able to block it!" "Join hands?" Ming Danjing looked at the man and said in a deep voice: "before this, we took turns to take the hand, but we couldn''t break the barrier of space. Obviously, this is the blessing of the internal rules of heaven and earth in the secret place. Do you think that more than a few people can join hands to fight against the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place?" The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "mingdaoyou, there is no supreme magic weapon in bizong. I should not have spoken. However, no matter which sect the supreme magic weapon belongs to, it is always in Dongzhou." Ming Danjing frown: "Li Daoyou, what do you want to say?" "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Li Daoyou, a middle-aged male monk called Li Daoyou, sneered and said, "it''s just that mingdaoyou knows that the situation in Dongzhou is not optimistic. The great devil under the magic cliff doesn''t know when it will break the seal. Whether it is to suppress it before it is born, or to kill it when it is unstable after breaking the seal, the supreme magic weapon is extremely important. Even if the power of the great devil is more powerful and terrifying than we think, then the supreme magic weapon will be our only dependence, even the final barrier... " "Li Daoyou, do you mean that I should not use the supreme magic weapon at this time?" Without waiting for this male Xiu surnamed Li to finish, Ming Danjing interrupts him coldly, "or, in your opinion, it''s not important that my elder''s disciple was killed by that little beast, but I don''t care whether it''s important or not?" Speaking, mingdanjing''s voice became cold. After hearing the speech, Li''s heart became tense. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "don''t misunderstand mingdaoyou. I don''t mean to blame mingdaoyou. I just think it''s better not to use this supreme magic weapon at will. After all, once the devil really can''t suppress it, then the supreme magic weapon will probably be the last refuge of hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou..." "Li Daoyou, since you are talking about the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, well, please go to Zhenmo cliff and suppress the devil before it breaks its seal!" Mindan''s cold voice interrupted him. Li Daoyou choked for a moment, and he was embarrassed: "mingdaoyou joked. With my cultivation, how can you suppress the big devil..." "You are also one of the top three magic powers in Dongzhou. Why can''t you suppress the great devil?" Mingdanjing sneered. Li''s face was extremely embarrassed, but his heart was cold. He is just an elder of a small sect in Dongzhou. Don''t explain the Wukong immortal sect where Dan Jing is. Even other sects in Dongzhou are not comparable to them. Maybe they are only better than the declining Changsheng sect. No, even the Changsheng gate is not comparable to them. As far as he knows, there are two strong people in Changsheng gate who are infinitely close to half a step. That''s why wanjianzong dare not kill all the changshengmen. Therefore, in the face of the change of Zhenmo cliff, the clan where Li''s nun Xiu lived was almost helpless. However, the whole clan looked forward to several other major sects to come forward. The half step power and even the great power directly used the supreme magic weapon to suppress the great devil. But to his disappointment, after so many days of deliberation, the major sects did not discuss how to deal with the big devil, or even did not have any countermeasures. All the religious sects are prevaricating, especially the large ones with profound details. On the surface, they are magnificent, but actually they have no responsibility. All the sects only think about how to protect themselves. They have no compassion for the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. At first, he had a little confidence in Ming Danjing, a strong man from Wukong Xianzong in the southern region. But now he found out that Ming Danjing was also so cold. In order to revenge her disciples, she even let the sect of Dongzhou use the most precious magic weapon. Even though she knew that the space barrier of this secret place was blessed by the rules of heaven and earth, she still insisted ¡£ If the supreme magic weapon is really used, not to mention it will cause huge consumption to the people who use the magic weapon. Even, the supreme magic weapon may be damaged in the collision with the rules of the secret world. If so, it will be a great consumption for the overall power of Dongzhou, and the power that can be used to deal with the big devil will be even weaker. But mingdanjing seems to turn a blind eye, which makes Li xiunan feel cold. "The promise of the elder has been given. You can tell your sect. If you can use the supreme magic weapon, I will write down this favor." Ming Danjing''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people. As for the male Xiu surnamed Li, she ignored her directly. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao not only ran away from under her eyes, but also killed mu xinrou. It was like slapping her in the face, which made her unable to bear it in any case. As for the big devil in Dongzhou, although Ming Danjing is also worried, she is not afraid, because she has already received the news. Not only the southern regions, but also several other states bordering with Dongzhou, are ready. Once the matter is irreversible, other states will use the most powerful means to blockade the state boundary. It is necessary to limit the demon to the East State.Even if the big demons really break through the blockade of these clans, in other states, those clans will certainly use all means to suppress the demons again. The means of those clansmen are not comparable to those of Dongzhou, which is only a wilderness. Of course, it would be great if we could put an end to the disaster of the great devil before that, but now mingdanjing can''t care so much. If she doesn''t kill Lincheng, she will never be able to get out of this evil spirit. "It''s very important to use the supreme magic weapon. It''s not for me to make decisions. I have to report to the patriarch!" At this time, the elder of a clan door was moved and said. "It''s nature!" Ming Danjing nodded, "however, speed up, do not delay, how the situation in Dongzhou, you should understand!" "I''m going to report to the Lord!" Said the man. "Good!" Hearing this, Li''s heart cooled. He looked at these people who wanted to please mingdanjing, and then looked at the cold face of mingdanjing. He could not help but feel a little bitterness on his face. Now, he can only pray that the big devil on the magic cliff will not break through the suppression of Dading so soon. Otherwise, the hundreds of millions of living creatures in Dongzhou will surely be in ruins! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C656 Secret place. Lin Cheng is standing not far from the entrance, looking at the slightly trembling space barrier, his look can not help but a few more dignified. As soon as he got here, he felt the tremor of the space barrier. He immediately realized that it was likely that the outside strong were attacking the space barrier. Moreover, I''m afraid it was not an ordinary strong person. At least if he attacked, he thought he could not make the space barrier tremble. Because before entering the secret place, he realized that the entrance was not just a barrier of space, especially when he experienced the change of the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place, his perception became deeper. Lin Cheng knows that behind the barrier of space, not only is it a secret place, but also connects the rules of heaven and earth in the whole secret place. It can make the space barrier tremble. There is no doubt that the strong man at least used some rules he understood. Although it can''t compete with the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm, it can''t be underestimated. This makes Lin Cheng feel a little heavy because he knows very well that although the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place are extremely powerful, their power will not fully act on the space barrier at the entrance. Once the attack of the strong outside exceeds the limit that the space barrier can bear, then the space barrier will not be a barrier to them. This gives Lin Cheng a sense of urgency. He did not know what the external situation was, but now that there are still strong men attacking the space barrier, it shows that the situation has not deteriorated too much, and the devil has not yet broken the seal. In this case, with Ming Danjing''s prestige and her status as an elder of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region, how many powerful people can be mobilized? It''s shocking to think about it. Maybe this space barrier can block the attack of three or five strong men, but if more than ten or even dozens of strong men attack at the same time, can the space barrier be so strong and indestructible? What''s more, there are so many secret places in Dongzhou. In this long period of time, how many excellent magic weapons have these sects got from the secret places? If a strong man uses these amazing magic weapons, how long can the space barrier last? "It seems that there is not much time left for us." Lin Cheng couldn''t help sighing. Originally, the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place had changed. He also hoped that he could practice here for a long time. When he broke through the magical state, he would leave. At that time, even if he was facing mingdanjing, not to mention the power of World War I, it would be easy for him to retreat. But now he realized that his previous plan was too good. I''m afraid Ming Danjing and others would not give him so much time. It''s hard for him to fulfill his wish. Maybe soon, or even just a few days later, Ming Danjing and other powerful people will appear in this secret place. A deep look at the entrance in front of the forest city turned away. He did not use his mind to explore, because he knew that no matter how long the space barrier could still block those people, he could not simply place his hope here. He and Zhuqiao can only rely on themselves. No matter who is outside the entrance and whether or not he uses those powerful magic weapons, Lincheng will not relax. He needs to use the fastest speed to get the magic bow! ¡­¡­ After Lin Cheng came back, he found that Zhuqiao was still practicing. He continued to understand the changes of rules in the secret realm. When Zhuqiao woke up from the practice, he said, "girl, it seems that we are going to leave here." Bamboo Qiao startled: "is someone coming in outside?" "I haven''t come in yet, but I''m afraid it won''t be long." Lin Cheng said, "we''re going to get that bow. How is the seal now?" "It has begun to recover, but I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover to the original state." Bamboo Qiao said: "I can feel that if there is enough spiritual power, I can urge once." "Enough!" Lin Cheng smiles and nods, and Baoyin can activate it once, which means that both of them have the strength to lose both sides with the enemy. Even mingdanjing can not resist the power of Baoyin. What''s more, even if the seal is at its peak, he and bamboo can''t use it as a common magic weapon. Their accomplishments are not enough to control the seal, and they can only be used as a final kill. To resist Ming Danjing and those strong people in the clan, or they have enough time to practice, and they are strong enough to resist those people. But if those people don''t give them a chance, they can only rely on that precious bow! Although Lin Cheng knows that even if he gets the bow, if he wants to open the bow, or even play the greatest power of the bow, I''m afraid he can''t reach his present level, but at least it''s an opportunity. "Let''s go now!" Bamboo Qiao immediately said, and then she hesitated: "that bow is in the broken space, how can we get it?" "Girl, don''t forget how we got in here!"Lin Cheng pointed to himself with a smile, "for space, although I''m not high, but it''s still a little understanding. Although the bow is in the chaos of space, it may not be impossible to get it!" For Lin Cheng, what he is worried about is not the broken space, because in the secret place of Tianluo, he has been exposed to the broken chaotic space for a long time, and has some experience. Moreover, his perception and attainments in space make him have a lot of confidence. What Lin Cheng is really worried about is that the power of the bow left by the Terran emperor is too terrible. Even if he can avoid the broken space, he may not be able to control the bow. Of course, if the bow is like an imperial gun and has lost its spirituality, the forest city will not encounter too much obstacles. As long as the problem of chaotic space can be solved, the bow can be controlled naturally. However, if the bow is like a seal, and the spirit is still there, if he wants to control the bow, he must first resist the pressure from the bow. If you think about the magic weapon used by the human emperor, you will know how terrible its power is. It is not too strong to say that it is a magic weapon used by the human emperor. If you want to control these magic weapons, you can imagine the difficulty. But no matter how difficult it is, Lincheng must go, because this is not only the most powerful magic weapon he can get, but also may save his and Zhuqiao''s lives! What''s more, Lincheng already has the imperial spear. If you can get the bow, it means that these two magic weapons are combined into one. Even if the bows have lost their spirituality, their power will definitely astonish the powerful people in the supernatural realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C657 "The bow of the king of the people, the prestige of the world!" At the edge of the secret scene, Lin City and bamboo stand side by side, looking at the dark bow floating in the broken space ahead, he can not help but wonder. Bamboo Qiao looked at him in surprise and asked, "the spirit of bows is still there?" "Still!" Lin City nodded, saying, "not only spirituality, but also everywhere is giving off the prestige, extremely appalling!" Bamboo Qiao immediately understood: "is it your God perception?" Lin City nodded. The last time he came to see the bow in secret, he could also feel the extraordinary of the bow. But it was just a kind of prestige, just like a great magic weapon and a common weapon, and as long as he was not blind, he could see the magic weapon. At that time, Lin city saw the bow, and his God could not perceive the power of the bow, but could only feel the power of the bow in a hidden way. This is a magic weapon, not a product. But what a remarkable bow is, but Lin City can not perceive it, and can not say a reason. It''s different now. At this moment, he can only detect the terrible power contained in the bow, and at the same time, he can imagine the magnificent power of tearing the empty sky apart. Even if he just looks at it, Lin City can imagine the terrible scene that the bow is full of pieces and even the empty sky will break down when an arrow is shot! Even if this secret situation was originally fought by the royal power of the people, as well as the bows and seals, it would not have been too much. This powerful magic weapon is definitely the top magic weapon. Even the treasure print of killing evil spirits before, I''m afraid it is not such a powerful weapon. Lin City doesn''t know whether it is because the power consumption is too large after the long struggle with evil spirits or because the royal family was able to make these two magic weapons, the bow was stronger than the power of Baoyin. But there is no doubt that if he can get this bow, it is equal to having the top-level magic weapon. Whether it is Dongzhou or even the whole Jiuzhou mainland, Lin Cheng is confident that there will be no magic weapon stronger than this bow. It is a great ding that Yu emperor made, which can be compared with this bow. Of course, if Wei Neng is so terrible, he can use it. Lin City has not too much hesitation and worry. Even if he can not play the power of bows, even if he only regards it as a most common weapon, it is absolutely invincible, just like the imperial gun in his hand. "Hum~" suddenly, when Lin Cheng and bamboo are talking, the bows in the broken space seem to vibrate. Between the landing, the broken space around the bows is stirred up, and a wave of momentum of the heaven and earth is spreading out. "Be careful!" Lin City''s face changed, and he would retreat when he grabbed the bamboo. However, he found that the bow fell down because the surrounding broken space was shaken, and the bow fell down, and half of it appeared directly in front of them. "This..." Bamboo was in dismay, "what''s the matter?" Lin City is also very shocked. He also doesn''t know what happened. Why after he and bamboo are warped, the bow vibrates. Not only fell down, but half of them appear in the place they can reach. "This is a bow You''re recognized? " Bamboo Qiao hesitated to say, except for this speculation, she really can not think of any reason to explain the unusual shape of the bow. Lin City did not answer, but took a deep breath, tentatively extended his hand. "Thief!" Bamboo is a little worried, "be careful!" Lin City nodded, slowly reached out his hand, slowly caught the bow, touched the cold, he was happy in his heart, trying to pull, but the bow was still. "The power of space is too strong." Lin City murmured, "girl, you step back a little." Half of the bow is still in a chaotic space, only half of it is exposed. Even if Lin city uses the rules of force, it can not shake the score. Even if the bow is in front of him, he can not take it out. So he decided to try to blow away the broken space and take the bow out. Bamboo nodded, backed back, looked at Lin Cheng nervously. She didn''t realize the momentum of the bows shaking just now. But only looking at the broken space full of terrible power, she was scattered under the shock of the bow, and knew how terrible the power of the bow was. If it was a little careless, even the powerful people in the divine realm would be killed in a moment. Lin City is equally cautious, bombarding the broken space. He once did it in the secret territory of Tianluo. As long as he has enough strength and fast enough to avoid before the force of that space erupts, there will be no too much risk. However, it is not only the broken space, but also the terrible momentum contained in the bow. If it is caused by the agitation of the bows when bombarding the broken space, then even if the speed of the city is even faster, there will be only one way to die."Boom In the end, Lin Cheng still started. The imperial gun was infused with pure spiritual power. When it bombarded the broken space, it immediately caused a shock. However, there was no movement in the bow, and the concussion space had no effect on it. Boom! Lin Cheng frowned, then shot again. But the result did not change, Baogong was still motionless, only the dense and broken space behind was slightly shaken. "This..." Lin Cheng can''t help frowning. This is his best shot and even the rule of force. It doesn''t work at all? "Try the void!" Bamboo Qiao reminds way. "Good!" Lin Cheng nods. Since it''s useless to bombard the broken space by force, now he can only try to use the void technique. In fact, he has a stronger means, that is, to use the broken knife. However, the power of the broken knife is too strong, which may cause the bow to fight back, so he didn''t use it easily. Forest city out of the mind and spiritual power, began to use the void. He tried his best to integrate the spiritual power into the broken space, trying to communicate with Baogong, hoping to arouse Baogong''s reaction. No effect! However, Lin Cheng''s eyes were bright, because he found that when the spirit power was integrated into those broken spaces, his power rules could barely compete with the power of one of the broken spaces. Although there were too many broken spaces and his current strength could not directly shake those spaces apart, it was much better than direct forced bombardment. "Girl, the void technique seems to be useful!" However, I said, "the effect of Lin Cheng is not high enough." Bamboo Qiao said in a hurry: "if it really can''t, don''t force it." "Don''t worry, I can feel that if you give me enough time, I will get the bow!" Lin Cheng said definitely, "girl, I''ll give you a spirit gathering array, and you will continue to accumulate and nourish the treasure seal." He had a premonition that Baogong could not be obtained in a short time. Since they did not intend to go out now, they could not waste their time and let Zhuqiao continue to practice and cultivate the seal of treasure. He continued to try to get the bow. "You must be careful, do not force, even if we can not get the bow, we are not without a fight!" Bamboo Qiao some uneasy admonishment way. After that, Lin Cheng arranged a three-level spirit gathering array with the fastest speed to let bamboo curl in it. He continued to try to shake open the broken space. In fact, for Lin Cheng, it is also an opportunity to practice void skills. Every time he integrates his spiritual power into the broken space, he has a deeper understanding and understanding of the space. Although he has failed many times, he is not discouraged, but is full of enthusiasm and joy. Lin Cheng''s understanding of the rules of space continues to deepen, the change of the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm, and the chaotic and broken space ahead, all of which give him more insights. At this time, it was not so important for Lin Cheng to get the bow, but these insights had already benefited him a lot. Lincheng has almost forgotten his original purpose, but tried again and again in the broken space. Later, he even tried to integrate himself into the broken space. From the beginning, he could only put his hand into it under the package of spiritual power, then his arm, then his half body In the spirit gathering array, the bamboo is also holding the precious seal while practicing. The originally dim seal is held in her hand, and now it is crystal clear. Being immersed in the perception of space rules, Lin Cheng didn''t find that bamboo''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After a long time, they relaxed and their expression became calm. ¡­¡­ "Hum!" Suddenly, an unparalleled momentum, surging. Bamboo Qiao''s heart suddenly startled. At the next moment, she felt the seal in her hands shaking twice. She subconsciously turned her head in the direction of authority. Then, she saw a scene that surprised her. At the edge of chaos, Lin Cheng holds a big black bow and looks at her with a brilliant smile on her face. Behind him, there is a turbulent and broken space, which contains amazing power! But at the moment, bamboo Qiao''s eyes are completely focused on Lin Cheng and his big black bow! Lin Cheng got the bow! Bamboo Qiao immediately used the fastest speed out of the array, incomparably surprised to ask: "thief, you succeeded?! You You''re not hurt, are you? " At this moment, Lin Cheng''s smile is particularly brilliant, "girl, I understand the rules of space!" "What?" Bamboo qiaozheng, then she will react, suddenly stare big eyes, "you, you understand the rules of space?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C658 Seeing the bright smile on Lin Cheng''s face, Zhuqiao finally confirms that he has heard nothing wrong. Lin Cheng really understands the rules of space! "Thief, you..." When she saw Lin Cheng holding the emperor''s bow in her hand, Zhuqiao was surprised. However, she didn''t expect that in addition to Baogong, Lincheng gave her a big surprise. Space rules! Lin Cheng has understood the rules of space! This is totally beyond bamboo Qiao''s expectation, even if she knows that Lin Cheng has been trying to understand, and when he understands the rules of space, the broken space that blocks him is no longer an obstacle. He understood the rules of space and got the bow! This process seems incredible, but it is so natural, because before this, forest city has laid a solid foundation for itself. Just like a seed buried in the ground, when the season comes, when the conditions are right, the seed will begin to germinate and break through the soil! At this time, the forest city also completed a leap and promotion of its own. Seeing the bright smile of Lincheng, Zhuqiao was also very happy, but then she suddenly changed her face and seemed to think of something. "Thief, you, since you have understood the rules of space, will you encounter the scourge soon?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head after a moment, and said, "don''t worry, there''s no retribution here!" "No retribution?" "What do you mean? After understanding the rules of heaven and earth, don''t they all have to experience the curse of heaven? You... " Although she did not reach this level, she understood the truth. To understand the rules of heaven and earth is to contend with heaven and earth. This is absolutely not allowed by the rules of heaven and earth, and there will be natural punishment. "Because this is a secret place, the rules of heaven and earth are still changing, and there will be no retribution!" Lin Cheng said: "when we leave the secret place and go to the outside world in the future, it will be the time for the scourge to come." Although he has understood the rules of space, it is a secret place and an independent space. In fact, strictly speaking, even this secret place belongs to the whole Kyushu continent, which is blocked by the secret realm. Even if the rules of heaven and earth outside can sense him, the scourge can not enter the secret place. We must wait for him to leave the secret place before there will be a curse. "Then you should cultivate your own magic weapon as soon as possible, and be ready to meet the curse of heaven!" The bamboo can''t help but say. When she heard that the scourge would not come at once, she was a little relieved. She could have more time to prepare, and she was more confident to spend the punishment. "Don''t worry, I won''t be careless." Seeing bamboo Qiao''s worried look, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing. He held up the dark bow, "girl, with this magic weapon, we can stay here for a long time, even if the outside people come in." "The bow Can we handle it? " Bamboo looked at the dark bow and felt the power that made her feel palpitating. She couldn''t help asking. This bow has not been activated, it has such a prestige, once the bow is urged, how terrible it should be? Lin Cheng said, "I have a premonition that with my current accomplishments, I can at least activate the bow more than twice." He didn''t try, but he could feel the power of the bow. It would take a lot of consumption to activate it. But he didn''t have to control the bow completely, let alone exert its power. No one had ever been able to block the bow''s attack. Not to mention, he also has imperial spears. Once he encounters a mortal enemy, a bow shot out of his bow is enough to tear the heaven and earth. Even if the imperial spear has lost its spirituality, it is absolutely impossible for Ming Danjing and others to resist it. Even if the great power comes, it may not be able to block it. Lin Cheng has never seen Da Neng, but he has heard from Gu Yuanhua. However, Lin Cheng believes that the cultivation of the Terran emperor has absolutely surpassed that of Da Neng, and the two are definitely not in the same realm. Otherwise, Dongzhou alone is said to be a digital power, or even more than a dozen. With so many great powers sitting in the town, how can the situation of the magic cliff become so bad? Therefore, Lincheng can be sure that the so-called great powers on the mainland of Kyushu are far inferior to those of the most powerful in ancient times. The two sides are not in the same realm at all. Although Lin Cheng didn''t know what realm there was beyond the great power, he believed that the most powerful people in ancient times must have reached a higher level. It can be imagined that the weapons used by the most powerful can be resisted by the present power? You should know that it is a magic weapon to use the ancient strong, even if it does not reach their power, but it is absolutely terrible. For this, forest city is full of confidence. "You don''t want to be big. You''d better try it." However, Zhuqiao is worried. She knows more about Ming Danjing''s horror than Lin Cheng. Let alone that Lin Cheng has not experienced the curse of heaven, even if she has passed through the scourge, there is still a big gap between her and Ming Danjing.Once Lin Cheng can''t control the bow, or his cultivation is too low, even if he can activate the bow, but he can''t give full play to the power of the bow, then it will be troublesome. "Well, try it!" Lin Cheng can''t help but smile and nod. He can understand the worry of bamboo warping. Moreover, he also wants to see how terrible the power of Baogong is. With the rapid operation of spiritual power, Lin Cheng stands erect, holding a precious bow and holding the bow string with his right hand. "Oh Lin Cheng tried his best, but did not pull the bowstring. Bamboo Qiao can''t help but change her face slightly. She just wants to talk, but she hears a hum. The bowstring is pulled by the forest city. This is because Lin Cheng used the rule of force. He realized that he could not pull the bowstring only by his own strength, so he could only use the rule of force. Sure enough! With the rule of force attached to the bow string, Lin Cheng pulled it, but even though he had tried his best to exert the rule of force, he just pulled the bow string out of a not too big arc. At this time, the forest city only felt its own spiritual power, as if it had met a huge whirlpool, rushing toward the treasure bow crazily. In a flash, his sea of spiritual power consumed nearly half. Forest city suddenly let go! "Bang!" The bow string makes a light sound, like the strings quiver. It can be heard in the ears of bamboo, but it is like a thunderbolt above the nine days, and it explodes in her ears! At this moment, the bamboo even shivers all over the body, heart palpitation! Boom! In an instant, it seemed to be a spiritual power and a powerful force, which was beaten out by bowstring. The next moment, in the sight of the forest city, the space in the distance is instantly torn, and the world has changed color! Poof! At the same time, in the past line of power, the earth seemed to be melted in an instant. An abyss appeared in the sight of forest city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C659 Lin Cheng is stunned! Even though he had already known how terrible the power of the bow was, it was only when he saw it with his own eyes that he still underestimated the power of the bow. There is no arrow, it''s just an empty string, and the forest city is only infused with half of the spiritual power, playing a powerful force. In the sight of the forest city, the earth was split in two, and an abyss appeared on the ground, extending to the end of the powerful attack. There, it''s a torn space! Terrible to the extreme! "Girl, this is as powerful as..." Lin Cheng, with a smile on his face, turned his head and said to Zhuqiao. However, before he finished his words, he suddenly changed color. Until this time, Lincheng found that Zhuqiao''s face turned pale and her eyebrows were full of pain. This made Lin Cheng not help but startled. She quickly went to support Zhuqiao and ran the spirit strength to the past. "Girl, what''s the matter?" Just now bamboo Qiao was still in a good mood. How could she be so miserable in a twinkling of an eye? "That bow It''s too powerful. " The bamboo tilted and took a few deep breaths, which just managed to ease up. Lin Cheng hears the speech and is shocked: "treasure bow?" He was very surprised. Although he was trying to test the power of the bow, it can be said that to be on the safe side, he did not let the bamboo curl close to him. Moreover, when he tried the bow, he did not tilt against the bamboo, but went in the opposite direction. How could there be such a big threat to bamboo warping? You know, with the strength of bamboo, even if the general magic weapon directly attacks her, it will not make her appear so painful. "When the bow string vibrated just now, I felt like a thunderbolt exploding in my ear, and my spirit was a little unstable..." Bamboo raised his face and said with surprise. "Yuan Shen? Just now your spirits have been shaken and shocked? " Lin Cheng is astonished. After hearing Zhuqiao''s explanation, he realizes that the bow left by the emperor of the Terran empire is not only incomparable in attack power, but also has the power to shock and even kill the yuan God. In terms of bamboo warping, when the bowstring of Baogong was shaking just now, the sound exploded in her ear, which made her feel excited and couldn''t stabilize her spirit at all. In this way, the power of the bow is too terrible. You know, Zhuqiao has practiced Gu Shen Jue. Yuan Shen is much better than other practitioners in the same realm. Moreover, Baogong''s target is not her. However, Zhuqiao still can''t stand it. So, if it is attacked by bow, what will be the consequence? Even if there is a top-level magic weapon to protect itself, but if there is no magic weapon that can protect the yuan God, then even if the body won''t be instantly killed, the yuan God will be directly destroyed by the terrible power of the bow This is really amazing! After a moment of shock, Lin Cheng quickly asked, "girl, how do you feel now? Is it serious? " Bamboo shook his head and said, "I''m just shocked. It''s OK. However, the power of this bow is really amazing." "I wish I didn''t get hurt!" Lin Cheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "you have a rest first." Bamboo nodded and said nothing more. Just now Baogong''s bowstring vibrated, which really made her very uncomfortable. She immediately started to run "Gu Shen Jue.". "The bow is not only directly attacking the body, but also the vibrating bowstring can attack the yuan God, which is really I can''t believe it In the bamboo cultivation, Lin Cheng looks at the treasure bow in his hand and can''t help but exclaim in a low voice. Lin Cheng has never seen the magic weapon that can attack the yuan God, but he has heard of it. It is said that there is a copper bell in wanjianzong. If the bell rings, the enemy''s spirits will be shaken. The higher the level of the person who rings the bell, the greater the power. In this way, the bow obviously has such power. However, Lin Cheng was puzzled that when he was trying the bow just now, he only heard the slight vibration sound of the bow string, which had no effect on him, and even could be ignored. Why is it so shocking to hear it in the ears of bamboo? What''s more, the target he attacked just now is not Zhuqiao! "Is it true that all but those who use the bow are within the range of the bow?" Lin Cheng surmises that if so, we should pay attention to the use of the bow in the future. If the bamboo is tilted on the side, it can''t be used easily. Otherwise, bamboo Qiao may bear the same attack as the enemy. And their enemies, almost all of them are powerful in the magic state, but Zhuqiao has not reached the magic state. Will bamboo Qiao be more impacted than others? This makes Lin Cheng scratch his head. If so, the bow can only be used when he is alone against the enemy? "It seems that we should make a good exploration. Otherwise, the bow can only be used when the enemy and the enemy are both defeated!"Lin Cheng pondered: but in this way, it is of little significance to get the bow. At most, it can only ensure that they have the means of dying, but they can''t be used to fight the enemy. Originally, Lin Cheng thought that this bow would be the most powerful means for them to deter the enemy. Although the use of the bow would consume him a lot, he could only pull the bowstring twice at most on the premise of retaining the strength to escape. However, at present, the bow can not be easily used! Looking at the dark bow, Lin Cheng fell into meditation. "Have you found anything?" After two weeks of operation, Zhuqiao opened her eyes. Then she saw that Lin Cheng was staring at the treasure bow in her hand, and her eyebrows were locked. She could not help asking. Lin Cheng came back to God and quickly asked, "girl, how are you?" "I''m all right." Bamboo Qiao shook his head and said, "I may know why I can''t bear the power of the bow." Lin Cheng was stunned and immediately asked, "why?" "Because I didn''t reach the psychic state!" "Or to be exact, I don''t understand the rules of heaven and earth," said bamboo "Only the magical state can bear the power of the bow?" Lin Cheng was surprised and immediately asked, "how do you know?" "Baoyin told me!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s surprise, bamboo chuckled and said, "the seal has begun to revive. I can feel the spiritual existence in the seal, and even vaguely perceive its meaning." "Well..." Lin Cheng knows that magic weapons with spirituality are extraordinary. However, the spirit in magic weapons can communicate with bamboo Qiao, and even point out bamboo Qiao. Doesn''t it mean that magic weapons also have life? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C660 "What do you say..." Bamboo Qiao thought for a moment, then said: "the spirit in the magic weapon must be conscious, but I don''t know whether it is a living creature or not." Lin Cheng is also thoughtful. The spirituality in magic weapons is naturally conscious and has great power. However, it is hard to say whether this is a living creature or not. At least in Lin Cheng''s view, the spirit in the magic weapon should not be regarded as a kind of living creature. However, he had never been exposed to the spirit of magic weapon before, so he felt surprised. "Go on, girl." Lin Cheng recollected his thoughts. No matter whether the spirit in the magic weapon was a living creature or not, there was nothing wrong with them. "The bow is too powerful. Once it is activated, it will contain the rules of heaven and earth." Zhuqiao said, "I didn''t reach the magic state and could not resist the power of the rules of heaven and earth, so the yuan God would be shocked." The bow contains the rules of heaven and earth. Once the bow is activated, the power of the rules of heaven and earth will be aroused. Although she has retreated for a certain distance, it is still too close to the coverage of the rules of heaven and earth, so it will be affected. Lin Cheng can''t help but feel that the concussion of the bowstring has no effect on him. This is obviously because he has already understood the rules of heaven and earth, and he is not the target of Baogong''s attack, so it is unimpeded. Originally, he still had some doubts. He did not refine the precious bow He did not have the ability to refine. Moreover, the target of his attack was far away. How could bamboo be so painful? Now he finally understood. The bow is too powerful, which is completely different from ordinary magic weapons and weapons. Before reaching the realm, using this level of magic weapons will not only consume a lot of money, but also make people around them unable to bear it. "It seems that although the bow is very powerful, it can''t be used easily before the girl reaches the magic state!" Lin Cheng thought: however, when facing the enemy alone, Baogong is absolutely a terrible magic weapon. With the power of the attack just now, Lin Cheng dares to fight even in the face of great power. Of course, he also knows that once he reaches the level of power, his combat power and power are not the same as that of the supernatural realm. At that time, whether he has the opportunity to use the bow will still need to be discussed. But at least in the face of powerful supernatural powers, the city has enough strength, whether it is the clan, or those who have spent two or even three times of natural punishment, forest city has the power of self-protection. Unless the strong intend to lose both sides with him, or the clansmen use their information. However, Lin Cheng believes that with the style of those people, they do not have such courage and courage. Otherwise, wanjianzong, one of the ten major gates in Dongzhou, would not be deterred by the two powerful men of Changsheng gate, who are infinitely close to half a step, and dare not make any more moves. "Girl, what else did you learn from the spirit of Baoyin? Is there any inheritance of human emperors Lin Cheng asked again. "Inheritance is not so easy to get!" Bamboo Qiao grinned and gave him a white look and said, "however, I know what happened before Bao Yin Zhen killing evil spirits." Seeing Lin Cheng''s surprised look, she explained: "in fact, we all guessed wrong. It is not the evil spirit that the treasure seal suppressed. To be exact, it is a kind of evil spirit''s consciousness." "One consciousness?" Lin Cheng was shocked: "that mountain body..." The original barren mountain obviously does not exist. Although a large number of rocks were left after the evil spirits were killed, they were not as big as one of the original mountains even if they were stacked together. The barren mountain was obviously formed by evil spirits. Even, Lin Cheng originally guessed that the barren mountain was probably the result of evil spirits. Now Zhuqiao even told him that evil spirits do not exist at all, there is only one consciousness? "In fact, as early as ancient times, evil spirits have been bombed and killed by the Terran emperors. The body of evil spirits has long ceased to exist, leaving only a sense that has not been erased." Zhuqiao said: "what''s more, what''s more, it wasn''t one evil devil who fought against the emperor of the human race at that time, but three..." Listening to the story of bamboo Qiao, Lin Cheng can''t help but open his mouth with a look of amazement in his eyes. It turns out that at that time, the Terran emperor fought three demons with one battle, and all of them were big demons. The evil devil in this secret place was not the opponent of the human emperor at all. He was killed by the emperor in a very short time. However, because there were two other demons, the emperor could not spare his hand to completely kill the evil devil, so he was lucky to keep a sense. Later, the Terran emperor killed the other two demons one after another, and he himself was also severely damaged. The seal cracked, and even his bow was taken off. But the emperor did not stop the pace of killing, but with serious injury, went to fight with other demons again. However, the seal left by him is a continuation of his will to shake off the evil spirits, which led to a long struggle.As for the mountain body, it is not the body of the evil devil, but the consciousness of the evil devil condensed to separate the two seals. "In fact, the other seal is not silent. After the devil''s consciousness separated the two seals, one of them struggled with the evil spirits, and the other gave out great power and changed the rules of heaven and earth here." Zhuqiao said: "because when gathering the mountain, the spirit of the evil spirit was instantly absorbed by the evil spirit, and the seal changed the rules of heaven and earth here, in order to avoid the further growth and even recovery of evil spirits." "So That''s it Lin Cheng can''t help but wonder and sigh that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place have been changed by Bao Yin. He marveled that a magic weapon, to be exact, only half a magic weapon, has such power that even the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place can be changed. What he lamented was the solemn and stirring of the Terran emperor. Even though he was seriously injured, he still didn''t slow down the pace of killing and fighting evil spirits. And the seal is the continuation of the master''s will, in the long years, has been suppressing evil spirits! "So the Terran emperor did not die in the hands of evil spirits?" Lin Cheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "at least, he didn''t die in the hands of these three demons, did he?" Bamboo was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and said, "it should be. Two of the three demons who fought against the emperor were directly killed by him, and their forms and spirits were destroyed. This one is only a consciousness left..." "It''s really elegant to face the three demons alone Lin Cheng couldn''t help admiring and fascinated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C661 Lin Cheng didn''t know what the so-called "big devil" was and how terrible his fighting power was, but he knew that whatever could be called a "great devil" was absolutely the most powerful one. Just like the big devil suppressed under the magic cliff, even the tripod refined by the Emperor Yu could not completely kill it, so we can imagine the power of the big devil. Lin Cheng speculates that since the great devil can fight against the Terran emperor, it is probably the most top evil devil. Even if it is weaker than the Terran emperor, it will not be too different. This level of combat power, even in the ancient times when the powerful were like clouds, could be regarded as the top. However, the king of the Terran was rebellious. Facing the three demons alone, he was able to defeat three and win the battle! Two of them were directly killed by the emperor, and the last one was beaten by the emperor. There was only one consciousness left. If it was not for the control of the other two big demons, the big devil would not even want to keep a consciousness. The last emperor! Have invincible style! Gaidai style! Even if I just think about it, I can''t help but admire Lin Cheng. If it was not for the invasion of foreign demons, like the realm of the emperor, how amazing would it be in the future? Forest city is almost unimaginable! However, because of the invasion of a large number of evil spirits, the emperor had to fight to the death with few enemies. Although Zhuqiao didn''t get the information about the whereabouts of the great emperor from the spirit of the seal, I''m afraid that in that turbulent era, his final fate would be to fight to death. Otherwise, how could he not come back to take his seal and bow? No matter how bad he is, he will come back and wipe out the evil spirit''s consciousness. Although he is not willing to think about it, Lin Cheng has probably known the final outcome of the peerless emperor. "A generation of peerless emperors, it''s a pity!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "Hum!" However, at this time, Lin Cheng suddenly felt that the bow in his hand was shaking slightly. He suddenly looked at it and found that there was nothing wrong with the bow, as if it was just his illusion. But Lin Cheng knows that it''s not his illusion. He is indeed aware of the change of the bow. "Are you lamenting for your master?" Lin Cheng whispered to himself, as if he were asking Baogong, but Baogong did not move. He did not get any response. "Girl, we should seize the time to practice." Lin Cheng came back to his senses and said, "now the great devil doesn''t know when he will break through the suppression of the tripod. There is no one in the clan that can hope for. Then we can only rely on ourselves to resist this disaster." The clan was selfish and indifferent. They only wanted to protect themselves, regardless of the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in Dongzhou. If they want to survive in this disaster, they can only rely on themselves. There is no doubt that the evil spirits are terrible. Even if the big demons who have been suppressed under the big tripod for a long time break through the suppression of the big tripod, it will be extremely terrible. What''s more, there is not only one big devil on the mainland of Kyushu, not to mention the big demons suppressed by other states. However, Lincheng has not forgotten that someone once saw evil spirits in the Tianluo secret land. Although he did not find any trace of the evil spirits after he entered the Tianluo secret place, it was because he did not thoroughly explore the Tianluo secret place. I''m afraid guiyizong failed to thoroughly explore the secret place. At least, no one came into the abyss where he fell. It can be imagined that there must be some places like the abyss in Tianluo secret place. What guiyizong''s eyes are probably just the natural materials and earth treasures in the secret realm, the inheritance of the ancient strong, or the magic weapons left by them ¡£ As for the rumors about evil spirits, whether Guizong has faced up to it still needs two questions. Even guiyizong is still like this. In addition, Zhuqiao said that the major sects in Dongzhou discussed how to deal with the big devil in tianxingzong, but the result was like a farce. All the sects were prevaricating. No one even proposed any way to deal with the big devil, let alone stand up and bear it. In this case, Lincheng and Zhuqiao can only rely on themselves. In fact, Lincheng has never thought of relying on any sect. He has already seen through the faces of these sects. Let alone those in Dongzhou, even in the southern regions where the cultivation is more prosperous, even people like Ming Danjing can become the elders of Wukong Xianzong. Just imagine, where can these sects be better? Therefore, since the day of leaving guiyizong, or even the moment of deciding to leave guiyizong, Lincheng will never place its hope on zongmen. "Girl, you are trying to raise the spirit of yuan while you are nourishing the seal of treasure..." Lincheng hopes that Zhuqiao can also give birth to the divine idea. Only after he has the divinity can he know how much stronger it is than the divine sense. So far, Lincheng has not found anything that can stop him except the seal, barren mountain and bow.Even these three things, from Lin Cheng''s point of view, are also due to their lack of cultivation and state of mind, and the only thing that can hinder them is his realm. Therefore, he carefully told Zhuqiao about the process and perception of his birth, and also told Zhuqiao in detail about the void art. He believes that bamboo Qiao should also be able to do this, or even surpass him. Because Zhuqiao also practiced Gu shenjue, Lin Cheng believed that the reason why he had the idea was that the Tongtian tower of Guizong was only an external factor, and the most important reason was that he practiced the skill "Gu shenjue". In addition, Zhuqiao has also experienced a complete process of changing the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm, which has made her accumulate in space and rules of heaven and earth. As long as she has enough time and some opportunities, she will surely gain some achievements in practicing "void art". Zhuqiao is also eager to improve her own strength. Although she knows that it is difficult to understand the rules of heaven and earth, and it is necessary to have an opportunity to give birth to a divine idea, she still does not hesitate to start practicing. Lin Cheng is also practicing, but he is more in the accumulation of his own life magic weapon. He directly called the small gun refined by Yinyuan as his life gun. Now he has understood two kinds of rules of heaven and earth. He can clearly feel that the rules in this secret place have already rejected him. Obviously, as long as he leaves the secret place, the scourge will come immediately. So he has to prepare as much as possible, and he doesn''t know how long the space barrier of the secret place can hold back those people outside. At this time, dozens of people had gathered outside the entrance of the secret place, but all of them focused on one of them. In the hands of the man, there is a bronze bell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C662 Secret overseas. All people''s eyes were focused on one of them. He was an old man. He looked very old. However, none of the people present dared to look down on him, and no one showed any contempt. Because everyone knows how powerful this seemingly frail old man is. Even compared with Ming Danjing, a strong man from Wukong Xianzong in the southern region, no one would think that Ming Danjing would win, because this old man is the elder of wanjianzong, the largest sect in the northern part of Dongzhou. Just the name of "big elder" is enough to prove his strength. In some sects, the great elder may even be stronger than the master''s cultivation, which is the case with this old man. It is said that as early as a hundred years ago, the old man had passed his second curse. Now, so many years have passed, even though his Qi and blood are no longer vigorous, but his realm has not fallen. In fact, his strength is more and more unfathomable. What''s more, at the moment, the great elder of wanjianzong still holds a bronze bell in his hand, which is several of the most important utensils in Dongzhou. Whether it is the realm and cultivation of the old man, or the name of the supreme instrument, they are enough to intimidate the whole Dongzhou. Even the patriarchs of other clans had to pay attention to this old man. Not to mention, at the moment, the old man''s hand is still holding a statue of the maker. "Ming Daoyou, are you sure you want to use this supreme instrument?" The old man asked in a deep voice. "Why, do you have any worries?" Ming Danjing frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, Xu Daoyou, this artifact is precious, but after all, it is only a magic weapon, and it is still a incomplete supreme weapon. Since you are not willing to use it to suppress the great devil, it is better to use it to blow up the space barrier." Qian Feng, who has been following Ming Danjing''s side, said: "besides, since Xu Daoyou brought the copper bell, why do you have any hesitation and hesitation at this moment?" Hearing his insidious words, many people present could not help but subconsciously frown. Ming Danjing calls the old man a Taoist friend. Naturally, there is no problem. She and the old man are both elders of the clan. Even if they are from different states, it is the most appropriate for them to call each other. However, Qian Feng is only a disciple of Ming Danjing. Even if he is from Wukong Xianzong of southern regions, the old man is after all an elder of wanjianzong, and his identity is beyond Qian Feng''s comparison. But now Qian Feng is so careless to call the old man Daoyou, and there is no lack of questioning in his tone. This attitude makes those practitioners in Dongzhou feel a little unhappy. However, Qian Feng, after all, is a disciple of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region, and is also a disciple of Ming Danjing. Even if people feel that something is wrong in their hearts, no one shows it. Especially, the elder of wanjianzong who was questioned has no change in his expression, just a calm explanation: "mingdaoyou, I do have some concerns, after all Even if it is a little broken, its power is needless to say. However, my accomplishments are limited, and I can''t make the most of the power of this supreme weapon. " "It must have been proved by the Taoist friends that this seems to be just a barrier of space, but it is actually blessed by the power of the whole secret space. It is definitely not so easy to break. If you forcibly use the supreme weapon to open it, once it causes the reverse of the power of space in the secret place, it may cause immeasurable consequences." "It''s immeasurable. Your majesty is just the most precious instrument that loves you. Why, is there a limit on the number of times you can use it?" Qian Feng chuckled and said, "I have never heard of a supreme weapon that can only be used several times. The clan doesn''t use it easily because of its terrible power. But it''s a desolate place, and there''s no smoke. Are you in love with the beasts around?" "Shut up!" Ming Danjing yelled, "to understand etiquette!" Qian Feng resentfully closed his mouth, but there was still some resentment in his eyes. The elder of wanjianzong clearly wants to shirk responsibility, or even bargain with his master to get benefits! But I''m afraid these people have forgotten that Dongzhou is in danger now. Maybe the devil will break through the repression. At that time, don''t say anything about the ten major gates of Dongzhou. They will become the dogs of bereavement if there is no help from the strong men of other states. Even now, they still dare to be fearless in front of them. This is simply not knowing whether to live or die! However, since Ming Danjing opened his mouth, Qian Feng naturally did not dare to say anything more. However, in his heart, he wanted to step on the forest city at his feet, humiliating and tormenting himself to the utmost extent, and then beat the mole ant to extinction. "Xu Daoyou, I have already said that if Xu Daoyou is willing to use the supreme weapon to break through the barrier of space, once there is a great change in Dongzhou, I will not be able to welcome you all the time!" Ming Danjing looks at the old man surnamed Xu and says lightly."All right!" Hearing this, the old man named Xu nodded and said, "since mingdaoyou insist on doing so, I won''t say anything. It''s just that my accomplishments are limited, and I''m not sure whether I can break the barrier of space." "Since you are not sure, let my master do it." Qian Feng said in a strange way. As soon as this was said, many people changed color at the same time. The supreme weapon, not to mention the wanjianzong, is a treasure even for the whole Dongzhou. No matter how wanjianzong wants to connect with Wukong Xianzong, I''m afraid it will never give it to others. Qian Feng''s words, no doubt, is running against the old man of the surname Xu, and even doesn''t pay attention to the cultivation world of Dongzhou. However, seeing that mingdanjing didn''t speak, the others also kept silent. After all, no matter how to say that the supreme weapon belongs to wanjianzong. If wanjianzong is willing to stand up to suppress the big devil, other people should try their best. However, wanjianzong obviously does not want to be such a hero, it has little to do with them. What''s more, with Qian Feng''s rude words, Ming Danjing, as his teacher, should have scolded him, but mingdanjing didn''t speak, which made people murmur. It seems that Ming Danjing may have really saved this mind! "Ha ha, my little friend is joking. Although I am old, I am the host after all. How can I know my friend''s hand?" The old man with the surname Xu said with a smile that Mianli hidden needle refused Qian Feng''s request. "Xu Daoyou, I''m spoiled. I don''t know etiquette. Please don''t mind." Ming Danjing explained, "it''s time to make friends." The old man, surnamed Xu, nodded with a smile and said, "in this case, I will make a fool of myself." When the others heard this, they immediately stepped back and scattered far away. Even if they are all powerful, they will not be much different from ants in the face of the supreme instrument. Supreme, oppress the world! Smash the space with your fingers, and cut the power with one thought! How dare they face the power of the supreme weapon? Even mingdanjing, is also a fast retreat, dare not close. She is also the cultivation of the supernatural realm. Among these practitioners in Dongzhou, she is naturally an expert and a strong one. However, for the power of the supreme weapon, she is just a mole ant, even if it is only a broken supreme instrument. "Elder martial brother, is that woman also afraid?" Mingdanjing retreat action, fall in the distant Zhou Changyue''s eyes, she can''t help but some surprise. Tong chenen nodded and said, "this is nature. The supreme utensil can shatter the heaven and earth. If it is affected, even the half step power will not be spared. Although this one is from the southern regions, it is only a magical state after all. Of course, she will be afraid of it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C663 When Zhou Changyue heard the words, he couldn''t help speaking. Even mingdanjing would be afraid of the supreme weapon. No wonder wanjianzong became the largest sect in the north, and even guiyizong was suppressed. "Does the Tongtian tower of the Zong also have such power?" Zhou Changyue asked again. She knew that guiyizong also had a magic weapon of Zhenzong, which was extremely powerful, but she did not know whether it was the supreme weapon. Tong chenen was stunned for a moment and then shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether the tower is a supreme instrument or not." Seeing Zhou Changyue''s puzzled look, Tong chenen explained: "it''s not the magic weapon used by the supreme one, which is called the supreme weapon. Only the supreme magic weapon can be called the supreme weapon. Such a magic weapon contains the supreme will and oppresses heaven and earth. It can be almost like half of the supreme at that time. " Zhou Changyue can''t help but ask: "the tower is not the supreme magic weapon of life?" "In ancient times, the strong were like clouds, and there were also many legends. But because the time was too long, no one could remember the names of some strong people." Tong chenen said: "I have heard several elders say that the Tongtian tower of our sect may have the power of the supreme instrument. However, none of the powerful people in ancient times used the tower as the magic weapon of their own life. Therefore, whether the tower is the most venerable one, even the elder of the sect does not know." Zhou Changyue was shocked: "that is to say, just because we don''t know the origin of the tower, we can''t infer whether it is a supreme instrument or not." "That''s right." Tong chenen nodded and said, "but even if the Tongtian pagoda of our sect is not the supreme instrument, I''m afraid it will not be much weaker than the supreme one. Otherwise, the two elders will not imitate the Tongtian tower as their own magic weapon." Zhou Changyue nodded thoughtfully. In this way, I''m afraid this is the strength of Guiyi sect to fight against wanjianzong. Thinking of this, Zhou Changyue can''t help feeling more comfortable. She was surprised, but soon she realized that she had been depressed. Zhou Changyue couldn''t help pursing her lips. At the moment, she probably understood why she had such an idea, because the speed of the rise of Lincheng was really too fast! When Lincheng and Zhuqiao had just entered the same sect, she did not put Lin Cheng in her eyes. What she valued was only the magic weapon that Lincheng brought back from the secret place. As for Lin Cheng, he was just a warrior, and there was no big difference between Zhou Changyue and mole ants! Later, Lin Cheng betrayed his family, and Zhou Changyue was naturally very angry. However, her anger was only because of Lin Cheng''s reckless actions, which affected Tong chenen''s reputation. At the same time, it was also because Lin Cheng escaped too soon and took away the magic weapon brought back from the secret place. However, the next thing, but let Zhou Changyue dazzling, even incredible. After Lin Cheng left guiyizong, in a few years, his realm has been soaring, constantly improving, at the same time, his achievements are more and more brilliant. What''s more, at the time of Tianluo secret place, Lin Cheng even pressed Tong chenen to fight, which made his prestige almost plummet and became the laughing stock of the whole family. Even the whole Dongzhou, we all know that Guizong has no eyes, and Tong chenen is naturally just a joke. Now, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao even killed Ming Danjing''s disciples. At the same time, they managed to escape from Ming Danjing''s pursuit into a secret place. When Zhou Changyue heard the news, Zhou Changyue could hardly believe his ears! Once upon a time, at the beginning, the mole ant that she did not put in her eyes had grown to such a point! Even Tong chenen is full of desire to defeat Lin Cheng and regain his prestige and dignity. For this, Zhou Changyue is extremely angry and unwilling. However, even mingdanjing, a strong man from southern regions, can''t break the barrier of space in this secret place, which makes Zhou Changyue feel uncomfortable. Ming Danjing is a powerful supernatural power from Wukong Xianzong in the southern region. Even she can''t break the barrier of space in this secret place. How did Lin Cheng get in? What''s more, Zhuqiao, a yellow haired girl who has never been put in the eyes of Zhou Changyue, doesn''t know when she became a disciple of Ming Danjing. Even though Ming Danjing vows to clean up the door, it shows that Zhuqiao was once valued by Ming Danjing. These two in the eyes of circumference month are just like mole ants. How can they enter the eyes of mingdanjing? Even, it has become a thorn in the flesh of Ming Danjing''s eye, which makes her not hesitate to owe a favor to an important person who needs to be removed even with the supreme instrument? In particular, now that the big devil under the magic cliff of the town will break through the eye of the array, but Ming Danjing is still so desperate. This shows that in Ming Danjing''s heart, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao are obviously more important than the big devil breaking through the seal! Zhou Changyue is really unwilling to believe that the two ants have become such a decisive figure!This is not only like a loud slap in the face of Zhou Changyue, but also makes her feel extremely jealous. Lincheng and Zhuqiao are just two ants with some luck. How can they get so many opportunities and adventures that they rise all the way? On the other hand, since she entered Guiyi sect, she has gone through many hardships to become an inner disciple, and then she tried her best to let Tong chenen accept her and become his followers. Even so, she is still just a spiritual cultivation. This and forest city and bamboo Qiao in a few years to reach such a point, simply can not be compared with! Zhou Changyue''s heart is extremely unwilling! She did not want to believe and admit that her previous choice was wrong, and she did not want to believe that she was inferior to Lincheng and Zhuqiao. She is never weaker than others in circumference and month. How can she be inferior to Lin Cheng and bamboo? It''s just a great way to smooth the world! But now hear Tong chenen''s explanation, Zhou Changyue''s heart can''t help but feel more comfortable. No matter how bad the forest city and bamboo are, they are still far behind when facing the profound details of guiyizong. Apart from anything else, it is just that the tower of heaven is likely to be the supreme instrument. Even if it is not, it is not far away from it. How can such details be compared with those of the forest city and the bamboo tree? Zhou Changyue believed that although the forest city and the bamboo tree had a good fortune for a while, how could the luck against the weather be comparable to the accumulation of thousands or thousands of years in a clan? Lincheng and Zhuqiao are destined to be the laughingstock. Maybe in the legend of returning to Yizong and other Dongzhou clans in the future, there will be two pathetic mole ants who betray their ancestral clan but die miserably under the betrayal. Thinking of these, Zhou Changyue, who originally felt extremely depressed, was finally relieved. "Lin Cheng, you are destined to be just a joke. Even if you have a bit of luck, even if you occupy a little time, you can only become a stepping stone for others!" Looking at the old man holding the bronze bell in his hand, Zhou Changyue was ready to attack the space barrier. Zhou Changyue secretly clenched his teeth: "Lin City, this place today will be your death date!" At this moment, the old man named Xu stood outside the entrance of the secret place and began to activate the copper bell in his palm. When he infused his spiritual power into the copper bell, he saw that the copper bell which had looked a little tattered began to vibrate slightly. "Dong!" The copper bell made a quiet sound, and immediately, with the spread of the bell, all the people present realized that the spiritual power nearby was like ripples, surging out layer by layer. "Oh At first hearing the bell, many people suddenly changed color. Zhou Changyue''s face turned pale! There was a look of horror in her eyes, and the whole person retreated madly. "Dong!" The bell rings again. Poof! Zhou Changyue couldn''t help it any longer. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person directly flew out. Although the younger generation of disciples such as Tong chenen didn''t vomit blood, they also turned pale, their bodies were shaking, and they retreated in panic. "Hum!" At this time, the ripples of the bell hit the barrier of the space at the entrance of the secret place, making a low sound. There the spiritual power is surging, with a terrible power, shocking. ¡­¡­ "Well?" Lin Cheng, who has just finished his training, suddenly turns his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "It''s a good way to change the rules of the whole secret place." Lin Cheng, who has already understood the rules of space, is extremely keen on any abnormality in this secret place. Just at that moment, he clearly noticed the slight change of the rules in the secret place. This is a very abnormal change. Obviously, it is not because of the change of the rules in the secret place, but from the outside world. Lin Cheng immediately realized that someone was attacking the secret place! Obviously, people from the outside world can''t help it, or, to be more precise, they should be ready to attack the secret place. Therefore, after perceiving the changes in the secret place, they can''t help but force in. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what kind of means the outside people attack the secret place, but since it can cause the change of the rules in the secret place, it is obviously a must. "What''s going on?" At this time, the sound of bamboo warping came. Lin Cheng asked, "girl, do you also feel it?" Bamboo Qiao nodded: "I seem to feel that there is something strange in this secret place." "Oh?" Lin Cheng smell speech not from pick pick pick eyebrow, "you say carefully." "Bamboo Qiao said:" specific how, I also can''t say clearly, however, I vaguely feel that there seems to be something wrong. "Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "girl, it seems that you have a certain attainments in emptiness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C664 Bamboo Qiao can detect the change of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, which clearly shows that she has a certain understanding of space rules. There is no doubt that bamboo Qiao, after practicing the "Void Technique", has initially felt the threshold of space rules. Lin Cheng can''t help feeling that the quality of this thing is really different. He has been practicing the void art for so long, and has experienced several opportunities before he understands the rules of space. What''s more, when he began to practice the void art, he just felt the space and tried to integrate himself into the space, which took a lot of effort. As for the rules of space, he didn''t even touch the threshold after a few months. However, Zhuqiao has just been exposed to void art, and she has already had a certain understanding of the rules of space. This kind of qualification really makes Lincheng have to admire. "Maybe you can continue to practice in emptiness for a long time." Lin Cheng said, "once you practice void skill to a small extent, your combat power will be greatly improved." If it was him, Lin Cheng really didn''t have much confidence to be able to practice void art in a short time, but Zhuqiao was different. With her aptitude and understanding, Lin Cheng didn''t know how amazing the speed of Zhuqiao''s cultivation could be. But there is no doubt that bamboo will not be used for too long! Therefore, Lincheng should give more time to Zhuqiao as much as possible. Even if it is said that Zhuqiao will be able to practice "void skill" to a small extent tomorrow, Lincheng will not be too surprised. "Good!" Bamboo nodded, and then asked, "that seal..." Since she began to practice void art, she has only a short time to accumulate and nourish the treasure seal every day. If she devotes all her energy to the cultivation of void skill, the recovery of the seal will certainly be slower. "Since Baoyin has begun to recover, let''s put it on for the time being." "The most important thing at the moment is to improve our own combat power as much as possible," Lin said The most important reason for the decline of the seal left by the emperor of the human race is that when the seal shakes the evil spirit''s consciousness, it consumes too much and may even release all the remaining powers. This is just like a cultivator who, in the face of a strong enemy, would rather thoroughly stimulate his last trace of strength in order to kill a strong enemy. As for what will happen before this, he can no longer take into account. This is the case with Baoyin. In order to shake off the evil spirit''s consciousness, Baoyin almost completely exhausted its own power. At the same time, because there is no aura in this secret place, the seal can''t get any supplement, so it begins to decline. But now it is different. The rules of heaven and earth in this secret place have changed. The aura here has become extremely abundant, and even has surpassed the outside world. Under the cultivation of bamboo, the seal has stopped the signs of decline and began to recover. In this way, as long as the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place no longer become like before, unable to contain a trace of aura, the recovery momentum of Baoyin will not stop, but will become more and more powerful. If you want to make Baoyin recover to the limit, Lincheng and Zhuqiao can''t do it at present, but even if they don''t do anything from now on, Baoyin will not continue to decline. As a matter of fact, the treasure seal of bamboo cultivation, which has been painstaking in the past, has only provided an opportunity for the recovery of the seal. However, it is a bit too much to say that the treasure seal began to recover because of the accumulation and cultivation of bamboo. But for Zhuqiao, what she lacks now is time. There is no doubt that there is a powerful way to attack the secret city by using the rules Even great power! If he is a powerful man in the magical state, he can''t change the rules of heaven and earth in this secret state. Before he and bamboo Qiao just escaped in, Ming Danjing also attacked outside. But if Lin Cheng didn''t use his mind to explore, he would not even feel Ming Danjing''s attack. You know, Ming Danjing''s cultivation is definitely the top one in Dongzhou''s cultivation world. Even she can''t make the secret place vibrate. We can imagine what kind of people are attacking the secret place now! Lin Cheng''s heart can not help sneering, this Ming Danjing and others so recklessly attack the secret place, obviously not only to kill him and Zhuqiao. Lin Cheng believes that Ming Danjing definitely paid a certain price or owed a lot of gratitude when he wanted to move these figures. However, he and Zhuqiao are not worth it. Of course, it is possible that Ming Danjing has nothing to do with those who attack from outside. Maybe some other strong person accidentally discovered the change in this secret place, but whatever the reason is, it is definitely not good news for Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Once the space barrier of the secret place is broken, the next thing waiting for them will be huge trouble. Therefore, forest city will be so eager to improve the strength. However, Lin Cheng is not too worried. No matter whether the people attacking the secret place are bright and Danjing or not, they have a bow in their hands. Even in the face of great powers, Lin Cheng has a certain confidence.What''s more, Lincheng doesn''t believe that with the current situation of magic cliff in town, there will be such a free energy. "If you want to break through the barrier of space, you don''t have to pay a certain price, it''s just delusion!" Lin Cheng looked at the direction of the entrance of the secret place, and his eyes were cold. "When you break through the barrier of space, you will find that it is the bow left by the emperor of Terran. I''m afraid it will be a surprise?" ¡­¡­ "Dong!" The bell rings. Outside the entrance of the secret place, a copper bell is suspended in the air, like a hill suspended in the sky. With the spiritual power stirring, the sound of the Bell comes out, which contains infinite terrible power. The impact of the power of that road on the barrier of the space at the entrance of the secret place is shocking. However, no matter how loud and melodious the bell sounds and how terrifying the prestige it contains, the entrance to the terrible secret place has always been as firm as ever, and after only a slight tremor at most, it soon returns to normal. Over and over again. This time, not only Ming Danjing, but also the old man''s face became ugly. How could the grand vessels fail to open the entrance of a secret place without even aura? Even if the supreme instrument is incomplete, but the prestige, also like the supreme hand at that time, could not break through the barrier of space? You know, even if it''s only half step supreme, it''s enough to tear up the space by relying on the body. But it''s blocked outside the space barrier of the secret place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C665 "Dong!" Outside the secret area, the sound of the bell is long, and the copper bell suspended outside the entrance of the secret place, but with the spread of the bell, it stirs up a series of ripples. Everyone in the distance can''t help but change color when they see the ripples. Zhou Changyue and Tong chenen are also unable to help but change color, and even almost subconsciously retreat. They all know that it is not a ripple, but the terrible power of the bell that distorts the void. The only sound that can make people shocked is the sound of the supreme bell. "Is this the supreme instrument?" Zhou Changyue looks pale. Even though she is far away, she still feels frightened. She can only do her best to run her spiritual power. Only in this way can she resist the aftereffect of the bell. At this time, Zhou Changyue was shocked. This was the first time that she saw the horror of the supreme instrument. While she was palpitating, she could not help but feel a sense of pride. This is the supreme instrument! They also have this kind of supreme utensil! Tongtian tower is not weaker than this copper bell! This shows that even if the tower is not the supreme, I am afraid it is not far from the same. Even though Tongtian pagoda is still some distance away from the supreme instrument, it is not what Lincheng can resist. The details of guiyizong are amazing. It is absolutely a stupid decision for Lincheng to leave guiyizong. "Lin Cheng, if you know that guiyizong has a supreme weapon, I don''t know if you will regret the original decision?" Zhou Changyue couldn''t help laughing. If it was in the past, whether there was a supreme instrument in xuzong''s sect had nothing to do with their inner disciples, because even if the Tongtian tower was not a supreme instrument, they were not qualified to use it. Of course, they did not have the ability to activate it. But now it is different from the past! However, when the time comes for the suppression of the supreme sect, there will be no such thing as a big smash. At that time, they either went to seek the ancestral gate with the supreme weapon and paid a huge price to seek shelter, or they had to wait for the arrival of the great devil. What about forest city and bamboo? They think they can be safe by hiding in a secret place? It''s just a dream! There is no resource, no spirit stone, no spirit grass in this secret place. Even if the forest city and bamboo Qiao can hide in it all the time, they can''t make pills, they can''t practice, they can only die slowly. And if they want to come out, waiting for them, is still a dead end. Even, we don''t have to wait until then. Maybe if the bell rings once or twice, the space barrier at the entrance of the secret place will collapse. At that time, the forest city will have nowhere to escape. "But that''s good. At least, you don''t have to face the devil." Zhou Changyue''s eyes were filled with great pride. Fortunately, she followed the right person. Although Tong chenen had lost face because of Lin Cheng, he is still the core disciple of the same sect. Once the devil is born, she, as a follower of Tong chenen, will naturally be able to get the protection of zongmen, or more accurately, the protection of Tongtian tower. Even her people can enter the mountain gate to get shelter. However, when Zhou Changyue looks at Tong chenen, he is surprised to find that instead of being happy, he is frowning, pale and dignified in his eyes. She was stunned. "Dong ~ ~" at this time, the bell rings again, and the sound of the bell is long, just like crossing the time and space, coming from a long time ago. Zhou Changyue only felt her head suddenly shaken, just like being hit by a sledgehammer on her head. Her eyes were black, her body shook a few times, and she almost fell down. She was terrified and almost instinctively retreated. Until the entrance to the secret place disappeared in her sight, she stopped and the sharp pain in her head was barely alleviated. Zhou Changyue was shocked to the extreme and looked at the direction where the secret place was. Her eyes were full of panic. She never thought that she had been far enough away from the bronze bell before, but the power of the bell almost killed her, and the supreme instrument was so terrible! However, when she came back to her senses, she found that Tong chenen was not far away from her. He was also pale and looked very frightened. "Elder martial brother!" Zhou Changyue exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?" "Hoo!" Tong chenen deeply exhaled a breath, opened his mouth and swallowed a few pills of pills. After a while, his pale face was relieved. "Elder martial brother, how did the power of the copper bell suddenly increase so much?" Zhou Changyue asked in dismay, full of fear in her heart. If she had retreated a little bit slowly just now, she might have been dead. "It was Xu Jianyi''s best shot."Tong chenen gnawed his teeth and said: "I can''t imagine that he would work so hard to please Ming Danjing." Zhou Changyue was shocked: "elder martial brother, do you mean..." "You don''t think that if we had been so far away, we would not have been affected by the bronze bell?" Tong chenen said. Zhou Changyue was stunned for a moment. "Before that copper bell rang, all the power energy bumped into the barrier of space in the secret place. What we felt was just a little residual wave. Otherwise, can we resist the power of bronze bells that can shatter the void? " Tong chenen gnawed his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that Xu Jianyi urged the copper bell to please Ming Danjing. As a result, he could not completely control the copper bell. Fortunately, we retreated quickly. Otherwise, our yuan Shen would be killed on the spot." Hearing this, Zhou Changyue was shocked: "elder martial brother, Xu Jianyi wants to take the opportunity to kill all the people except guiyizong?" Tong chenen shook his head and said, "if he wants to do this, we will all be dead if he rings the copper bell for the first time, and we can''t escape at all!" "Well..." Zhou Changyue is even more astonished. Since Xu Jianyi didn''t want to kill them all, why did she almost miss death just now? What''s more, even Tong chenen retreated here? Tong chenen did not explain, but sighed: "if this time has not opened the entrance of the secret place, I am afraid it will be difficult." Zhou Changyue was stunned for a moment and then widened her eyes. She understood the meaning of Tong chenen. The reason why Xu Jianyi of wanjianzong would strike hard was that the bell had not opened the entrance to the secret place? It''s just an entrance to a secret place that doesn''t even have aura, and even the supreme weapon can''t be opened? "Elder martial brother, it must cost a lot to control the supreme weapon?" Zhou Changyue asked. "That''s nature!" Tong chenen said in a deep voice: "Xu Jianyi is so strong that he may not have the strength to do it again! I just don''t know if the entrance has been opened... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C666 "This space barrier The power of space in this secret place is too strong to be broken! " Xu Jian, the elder of wanjianzong, turned pale. The copper bell that had been suspended in the air has now returned to his hands. However, he is no longer as powerful as he was before. Instead, he is like an old man in his old age. The attacks just now almost exhausted his spiritual power, but this is not the most important thing. After all, for a strong man of his level, the spiritual power consumption is not too big. He has enough spirit stones and pills to supplement his spiritual power. What really bothered Xu Jianyi was the consumption of the bronze bell for divine consciousness. To ring the copper bell, at the same time to control the power of the copper bell and attack the space barrier of the secret place, which made his divine sense bear a great burden. Of course, copper bell does not consume divine consciousness, but forcibly controlling it makes his original spirit weak, which is equivalent to consuming divine consciousness in disguise. This makes Xu Jianyi a little difficult to support. The weakness of Yuan Shen can not be made up by spirit stone and pills, unless it is the best pill specially used for yuan Shen and Shen consciousness. However, those pills are extremely precious, and consuming one will make him feel painful. Ming Danjing''s face is very gloomy: "this secret space barrier, unexpectedly so tough?" Even the supreme weapon can''t blow open the space barrier, which is totally beyond Ming Danjing''s expectation. You should know that the power of the supreme weapon can break through the space. Even if there is a strong person with enough high level, it is not impossible to use the supreme weapon to blow out another secret place! Even if it is a secret place in the southern region, if you use the supreme weapon, there are not many secret places that can block it, let alone a small secret place in Dongzhou. Moreover, it is said that before this, it was still a secret place without aura. This undoubtedly shows that the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm are very powerful enough to fight against the supreme weapon! It is the first time for Ming Danjing to see such a strange secret place. However, the weirder the secret place is, the more it shows that there is absolutely something extraordinary in it, perhaps some extremely powerful magic weapon, or something else. Even if there is nothing and nothing in it, just the secret place that can resist the bombardment of the supreme weapon is enough to show that the rules of heaven and earth are incomparably powerful. Let alone understanding them, even if they can understand them under the rules of heaven and earth, they will definitely benefit a lot for those who are strong in the realm of lucidity and tranquility. But she couldn''t get in! "Mingdaoyou, now it seems that this secret place is temporarily unable to enter." Xu Jian shook his head and said that he was very upset. He used the supreme weapon. The yuan God still consumed a lot, but he didn''t open the secret place. Instead, he would be despised by Ming Danjing. "Xu Daoyou, why don''t you let me have a try?" Ming Danjing suddenly asked. "What?" Xu Jian a slightly Leng for a moment, then he will react to come over, Ming Danjing actually want to do it himself? He immediately said: "the request of a wise friend is embarrassing me." However, how can you hand it to the master? If Ming Danjing asks for his own magic weapon, Xu Jianyi may be hesitant, but in order to make friends with her and Wukong Xianzong, he may finally agree. However, this is the supreme weapon, and no one can refine it. This means that whose hand is the supreme instrument is, that is, whose magic weapon. As an elder of wanjianzong, he could only take it out of the sect together with the other two elders. Moreover, it had to be nodded by the patriarch and the elder Taishang. How could it be handed over to Ming Danjing now? If you know, Xu danyou said, "I dare to calm down "Mingdao friend, I naturally believe you. However, before I came, the patriarch had strict orders. I gave you the most important instrument. I''m afraid I can''t go back to the sect." Waiting for mingdanjing to finish, Xu Jianyi said with a bitter smile. Mingdanjing''s face suddenly sank, and she said in a deep voice: "dear friends, who can open the entrance of this secret place? My previous promise remains unchanged. At the same time, I will take out a magic power as a reward, how about it?" As soon as this statement was made, many people were shocked. Magic power! Even for those with strong supernatural powers, they are absolutely attractive, and their value is naturally needless to say. However, the thought that even the bronze bell of wanjianzong could not break through the barrier of space in the secret place, it was even more impossible for them to do so. A look of regret flashed in many people''s eyes. Of course, these people''s regret is not only because they missed the promise of mingdanjing, but also because of the strange nature of this secret place. Although Dongzhou is very large and vast, it is not too big for those with strong magical power. Moreover, almost all the people present came from various major schools. The news that a secret place was born here naturally spread throughout Dongzhou in a very short time. At least, all the major sects got the news soon after the birth of the secret place. However, due to the established rules among the major sects, this secret place belongs to guiyizong, wanjianzong and Changsheng sect, and other sects can not seize it rashly.At the same time, it is also because there is no place worth exploring in this secret place, even aura can not exist, which is well known. In this way, how can the other clans risk the same time with the three northern clans to explore an almost empty secret place? Therefore, even if this secret place has been born for several years, only when the secret place is opened, several sects send their disciples to explore it, but there is no result. As a result, by the time the secret realm was opened two times later, no matter whether it was wanjianzong or guiyizong, they were close to turning a blind eye. Even if other sects with some interests sent people to investigate, no one stopped them. As for Changsheng gate It has long been excluded from the northern clan, and now it is just a matter of survival. However, people did not expect that the secret place that they had ignored had taken place in a very strange way. A large amount of aura began to flow towards the secret place. The turbulent aura surprised the powerful people of the magical state. It can be imagined that there must have been great changes in the secret place, or even some extraordinary treasure appeared. Don''t explain Dan Jing at this time. Others also want to enter the secret place. But now even the bronze bell can''t blow open the space barrier of the entrance, so they can''t get in. They feel very sorry. "Damn it!" In the distance, Tong chenen bit his teeth and couldn''t help humming. If other people feel regret, then Tong chenen is angry. I''m afraid no one is more eager to enter the secret place than him. For other people, if they can''t enter the secret place, they may miss an opportunity. But for him, if he can''t kill Lincheng by himself, he will lose face if he can''t restore his reputation! Therefore, when he heard that Ming Danjing said that he would let people continue to guard here, Tong chenen did not hesitate to come forward and offered to take the initiative: "master Ming, younger generation is willing to guard here. If the forest city does not come out, the younger generation will not leave for a day!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C667 Not only Tong chenen, but also the disciples of other sects. Although the space barrier at the entrance of the secret place was not blasted open, it did not let Ming Danjing and others give up, but made them pay more and more attention to it. Even the power of the supreme weapon can be blocked. Even the fool has already understood that this secret place is not as simple as they thought before. Even if it is just because the barrier of space at the entrance carries the rules of heaven and earth and offsets the power of the supreme instrument, it makes them return to nothing, but even this powerful rule of heaven and earth is enough to make them excited. You know, there are some rules of heaven and earth contained in the supreme utensil. Moreover, it is almost refined by the supreme who is superior to the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, it is the magic weapon of their own life. Naturally, its power is needless to say. Even if it is a strong state such as mingdanjing, they can''t help but feel excited. What''s more, with such strong rules of heaven and earth, the aura of the outside world is surging into the secret place. If this is an empty secret place, no one will believe it. Therefore, it is certainly not enough to leave Tong chenen alone to guard here. However, the decision of Ming Danjing and other sect elders is to make Tong chenen''s face blue and white, with shame and anger in his eyes. His core disciples of the same sect, not to mention compared with the wanjianzong, even the core disciples of the younger generation of tianxingzong, can''t be weaker than them. Even the top talents of Dongzhou''s younger generation, Tong chenen has a lot of power. However, in the eyes of these people, he is not competent for the task of blocking the forest city. What does that mean? When Tong chenen heard the decision of Ming Danjing and others, he almost instantly blushed. Ming Danjing and others obviously don''t believe that he can block Lincheng He''s not Lin Cheng''s opponent! Even He was a defeated general of Lincheng! Even if Tong chenen didn''t lose to Lincheng at the beginning, it was just because he didn''t adapt to the sudden surge in fighting power of Lincheng, and he didn''t have the upper hand for a while, but these people obviously didn''t think so. A strong humiliation rises from the heart of Tong chenen. Even the eyes of the core disciples of other sects looked at him, which made Tong chenen feel humiliated! "Elder martial brother!" Seeing that Tong chenen''s face turned red, then blue and white, and finally became gloomy and incomparable, Zhou Changyue also felt incomparable anger and anger in his heart. She is a follower of Tong chenen, now Tong chenen is so despised, she is naturally shameless. But when Zhou Changyue saw the anger and coldness in Tong chenen''s eyes, Zhou Changyue was shocked and opened his mouth in a hurry. However, Tong chenen could not fight with others here. If mingdanjing knew about it, wouldn''t he take mingdanjing''s order seriously? This will not let Tong chenen enter the sight of mingdanjing, but will offend mingdanjing. At that time, guiyizong, even if he will defend Tong chenen, will not completely ignore Ming Danjing''s view, and will certainly punish Tong chenen. Even, with Ming Danjing''s hegemony, maybe he will directly deal with Tong chenen, and the consequences will be too terrible. "Hoo!" Tong chenen took a deep breath and forced down his anger. His eyes swept over the faces of those people and finally landed at the entrance of the secret place, "go Two people left some, Tong chenen this just gnash teeth low roar: "bastard!" But I don''t know who is scolding. Zhou Changyue hesitated for a moment and then said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to be angry. Since there is no other exit to this secret place, Lin Cheng will come out sooner or later. By that time, it will be his death date!" Tong chenen calmly nodded and said, "I want to practice here, you guard for me." "Yes Zhou Changyue responded immediately. After that, Tong chenen began to arrange the spirit gathering array, and then entered it. Zhou Changyue stood outside the array and stopped talking. She turned her head and saw that others were looking this way, some of them with a touch of banter in their eyes, and her face sank slightly. At this time, Zhou Changyue''s heart suddenly raised an absurd idea On the contrary, she hopes that the forest city hiding in the secret place can become stronger and teach these people a hard lesson. In this way, these people will know that Tong chenen did not defeat Lin Cheng in the first place, and it was not Tong Chen en who got a false reputation. But then Zhou Changyue quickly drove the idea out of his mind. If Lin Cheng really became stronger and even these people could be defeated, would Tong chenen still be his opponent? In any case, Lin Cheng will not be Tong chenen''s opponent! Zhou Changyue said to himself in his heart that even if there are any adventures in Lincheng, it is absolutely better than guiyizong''s details, not to mention that guiyizong also has Tongtian Tower! It''s just What about yourself? After a look at Tong chenen, who has begun to practice in the spirit gathering array, Zhou Changyue''s look becomes a little complicated. From the beginning to the end, Tong chenen just let himself guard for him, but he never said that he would practice together¡­¡­ In the secret. Lin Cheng is also practicing, except that he stopped when the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place changed. He has been practicing all the time. He knew that he and Zhuqiao could not stay in this secret place forever, but for now at least, it is the best place for them to practice. However, what Lin Cheng is looking forward to most is not his own realm improvement, but more importantly, bamboo warping. Now that Lin Cheng has understood the rules of space, he has a premonition that once he leaves the secret place, there will be a curse from heaven. Once he has passed the curse, he will be the real powerful one in the magical realm, and he will also be the one who has understood the two rules of heaven and earth. At that time, Lin Cheng, the general practitioners of the supernatural realm, could not pay attention to it. And if facing the strong people of Ming Danjing''s level, they will be entertained by the emperor''s bow! The imperial bow is Lin Cheng''s name for the precious bow left by the human emperor. He does not know the original name of the bow, but according to its origin, it should be right to call it the imperial bow. Lin Cheng even hopes to have a chance to use the imperial bow. He wants to see if those so-called strong men who are so powerful can still be so majestic when facing the imperial bow! With the imperial bow in hand, as long as it is not up to the great power, Lincheng has confidence to be able to retreat. On the contrary, the state of bamboo is too low. Even if you have a treasure in your hand, you will have a huge consumption if you urge her to do something. If you don''t reach a critical moment, you can''t use it easily. Therefore, Zhuqiao must improve his own cultivation and combat power, so that he can leave the secret place and meet a strong enemy, he can retreat all over the body. Lincheng believes that this is not a difficult thing for Zhuqiao, but the talent of Zhuqiao is too amazing. Perhaps, in a short time, bamboo will be able to break through the magic state! He was looking forward to that day! "Little thief!" Suddenly, a voice rings in the ear of forest city. Lin Cheng Huoran turned around and could not help showing a surprise look on his face: "girl, you A breakthrough? " He really did not expect that this day would come so fast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C668 The appearance of bamboo warping makes Lincheng feel no sound. It was not until bamboo appeared on his side that he felt a trace of rule. Although, the power of the rule is very weak, but Lincheng is really aware of it! Lin Cheng has never doubted whether bamboo Qiao can understand the rules of space, but he never thought that bamboo Qiao would understand it so quickly. "Girl, what you understand is also the rules of heaven and earth?" Lin Cheng asked. At that moment, he felt the rules of space. Although it was very weak, it could not escape his perception. However, bamboo Qiao is shaking his head: "I did not understand, can only be regarded as touching the threshold of the rules." Lin Cheng smell speech not from tiny a Zheng, frown way: "girl, I just felt the power of the rules." Zhuqiao explained: "that may be because I have cultivated the void skill to a great extent, and at the same time I have touched the threshold of space rules. Maybe it has a little power of rules..." In fact, Zhuqiao did try to push the rules of space just now, but she also wanted to use it to further understand. In fact, she did not understand the rules of space. However, there is no doubt that she has achieved great success in the cultivation of void art. Because the "Void Technique" is a very profound secret method. After practicing it, bamboo will naturally have a deep understanding of space and touch the edge of space rules. But in fact, strictly speaking, she only has a preliminary understanding of the rules of space, which can only be said that she has come to the door of the rules of space, and even, in a few days, she may step into the door of space rules with one foot, but at least for now, she has not understood the rules of space. "Even so, it''s pretty good." Lin Cheng can''t help but say after listening to bamboo''s explanation. How long has it been since Zhuqiao first came into contact with emptiness skill, and now she has cultivated this secret method to a great level. Comparing with Lin Cheng, he can''t help laughing bitterly. It took him nearly a year since he won the "void skill" from Nanlin, a strong man of wanjianzong, to his complete cultivation. Even in such a long period of time, he still had several opportunities, and even experienced the changes of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm. Only then did he have a further understanding of the rules of space, and finally cultivated the "void art" to a great extent. But how long did it take? This contrast, Lin Cheng can only shake his head and smile bitterly. There is no place to compare the understanding and training speed between them! What''s more, since Zhuqiao has already touched the threshold of spatial rules, it means that it is only a matter of time before she understands the spatial rules. In particular, she has experienced the changes of spatial rules in this secret realm. "Girl, then you continue to practice, I am waiting for you to understand the space rules as soon as possible!" Lin Cheng said with a smile. He knew that if bamboo could break through the magic state in a short time, what she understood must be the rules of space. For this rule, bamboo is not unfamiliar, but has a certain chance and experience, which is the accumulation of bamboo Qiao, but also her chance. "It depends on my nature." Bamboo Qiao said with a smile. She is also very happy. She has cultivated the void skill to a great extent, which is a huge improvement. At least, Lin Cheng didn''t even expect her to be close without being on guard just now. If she were someone else, she would be surprised and even kill her. "Void skill" is a kind of extremely terrible attack method once it is cultivated to a great level. Moreover, Lin Cheng once said that it is almost impossible to guard against such a sneak attack without divinity. At the same time, Zhuqiao''s own realm is also slowly improving. Up to now, in addition to the spiritual power in her body, she has become increasingly powerful, and her realm has been unable to move forward. This means that she has reached the limit she can reach in the world of transformation, and then she must break through the magical state. If she can''t break through, her strength will not be greatly improved. At most, her accomplishments will be deeper and deeper, and her training and combat experience will be more and more rich. But that''s all. Unless she understands the rules of heaven and earth, otherwise, she will be stuck in this realm all her life. And the space barrier of the secret place is not sure how long it can resist, and she also does not know how much time she can use to practice. Therefore, Zhuqiao did not dare to delay and continued to practice, trying to understand the rules of heaven and earth in the shortest time. At this time, Lincheng and Zhuqiao didn''t know what happened outside. They didn''t know what happened. Even the supreme vessels were blocked at the entrance of the secret place. Here, it has become a holy land for both of them.¡­¡­ The cultivation time, such as fleeting glimpses, in the twinkling of an eye, the two people have been in this secret place for several months. "Hoo!" Originally silent secret place, suddenly sounded a slight sound, the next moment, bamboo Qiao did not know when appeared on a huge stone, smiling face, looking at the distant forest city. She suddenly appeared here, but there was no sense of abruptness. It was as if she had been standing on the boulder for a long time. "Girl, your talent is really..." Feeling the strong power of rules, Lin Cheng can''t help but admire that bamboo Qiao has not yet understood the rules of heaven and earth. However, she has cultivated the "void art" to the ultimate level. Suddenly, it contains such a strong force of rules. Rao is surprised that all of them are shocked. As you know, Lincheng has fought with other powerful supernatural powers several times. The power of rules brought by Zhuqiao is almost no weaker than those people. It can be imagined that if Zhuqiao really understands the rules of space, her combat power will definitely be far better than those with powerful magical realms. Even, it may be able to compete with the strong in the realm of Tong chenen directly! This kind of understanding and talent, really let people can not help but praise. However, the bamboo is in joy, but can not help saying: "thief, I feel that my cultivation is no longer improved." Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "it seems that it''s time to leave." They all know that although it is a secret place, there are no resources. The only pills left in the forest city can not last long. Moreover, although the aura in the secret place is very rich, it is not enough to have aura alone. They still need resources. More importantly, the forest city needs to be punished by heaven, and the bamboo tree needs to be upgraded. Therefore, the two have long understood that if it comes to the time when bamboo Qiao can no longer improve its strength, it may be the time for them to leave here. This is the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C669 "Girl, are you ready?" Near the entrance of the secret place, Lin Cheng asked. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and said, "from the moment I returned to Dongzhou, I was ready." They''re leaving the secret. In this secret place, no matter the resources or the rules in the whole space, they can no longer have a higher level of improvement. Lin Cheng has understood the rules of space. Although he is far from being able to compete with the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm, it has nothing to do with the power of rules, but because his own realm is too low. This is just like a combat skill, which is displayed by a child and displayed by an adult. Naturally, there is a huge gap in its power. This secret place was created by the Terran emperor in a fierce battle with the devil. The rules of heaven and earth contained not only the rules of the original world, but also the power of the rules of the Terran emperor. We can imagine how strong this is. So although Lin Cheng has understood, it is still far from reaching this level. Therefore, his urgent task now is not how to understand the rules of heaven and earth, but to try every means to improve his realm as much as possible. He wants to promote the state of supernatural power, half step power, and even the realm of impact power in the future. If one day, Lincheng can have a chance to reach the realm of the Terran emperor, the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm will no longer be so powerful for him. Even if he can only rely on his own combat power, he can create a secret realm. But now, he still needs enough time to improve his own strength and realm. For Zhuqiao, she also needs time, and she also needs more training resources. If there are enough resources, bamboo will stay in this secret place. Maybe she will understand the rules of heaven and earth soon, but unfortunately, there are no resources in this secret place now. So they have to leave. Although once they go out from here, they may face great dangers, such as the pursuit of Ming Danjing, the pursuit of various major gates in eastern state, and even the malicious people who covet their magic weapon. All these are the dangers they may have to face. But the bamboo Qiao is duty bound, no hesitation and cowardice. She said that from the moment she returned to Dongzhou, she was ready, and Lincheng understood the meaning of her words. Since returning to Dongzhou, Zhuqiao has been ready to die in battle, because at that time she has decided that even if she is dead, she must find a way to get rid of mingdanjing and go to find Lincheng. Now, she has reunited with Lin Cheng, and they are fighting side by side again. She has no fear. "Well, let''s go!" Lin Cheng nodded, ha ha, and took bamboo''s little hands, and strode toward the space barrier. He also did not have any fear, the big deal is to die in battle! What''s more, it''s not so easy to kill him and Zhuqiao. With the emperor''s bow in his hand, he really wants to see who will kill them recklessly! When he came to the space barrier, Lin Cheng did not go out immediately. Instead, he released his mind and explored the external situation. After understanding the second rule of heaven and earth, Lin Cheng''s own realm has not been greatly improved. At least, before he passed the first punishment, he was still in the cultivation of transforming God state. However, although his realm has not been improved, his combat power has soared by a large margin, especially his mind and consciousness. Originally, the scope of his mind could be explored was less than kilometers, but now, within 5000 meters, nothing can escape the exploration of his mind. Compared with before, the scope of Lin Cheng''s divinity exploration has increased several times. At the moment, as soon as Lin Cheng released his mind, he immediately felt that there was someone outside. There was no accident in Lincheng. If there was no one outside, he would be really surprised. There are people outside, and more than one. This makes Lin Cheng can''t help but sneer, with a chill in his eyes. "Magical state..." Just from the spiritual power fluctuation of those people, we can feel that they are all powerful in the supernatural realm. "We have not guessed wrong. There is someone outside, and there is more than one person. It seems that these people are waiting for us to go out. " He couldn''t help laughing. Ming Danjing brought only three of her disciples from the southern regions. But now Zhuqiao has escaped her control, and muxinrou has been killed by Baoyin. Now Qian Feng is the only one left. Therefore, it is obvious that those people outside should be masters of various sects. Although we don''t know whether they are the core disciples or the elders of those sects, they are all powerful in the supernatural realm. "Girl, we''re going out!" Lin Cheng smiles, and then steps out. The next moment, he takes the bamboo to cross the space barrier and goes out of the secret place.This time, it is almost easy to pass through the space barrier. After understanding the space rules, the space barrier is no longer an obstacle for forest city. As soon as he came out, Lin Cheng saw several practitioners guarding the secret place. His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Seven! Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over and found that there were seven practitioners near the secret place, which only appeared in his sight range, farther away, perhaps more. It''s a big deal! The seven powerful supernatural realms, no matter in any sect in Dongzhou, are absolutely a powerful force. Even if it is Guiyi sect, one of the three major sects in the north, there are only ten core disciples of the magic state! But at this time, Lin Cheng had ignored these people. Almost in an instant, he felt that there seemed to be a powerful force surging towards him. Damnation! Lin Cheng immediately realized that this could be a curse. "Girl, when I let you go, you will leave and stay away from me. The farther away, the better!" The forest city immediately sends the sound to the bamboo. Bamboo Qiao startled, just want to ask, the result was interrupted by a shout. "Forest city!" When the two appeared outside the secret place, people nearby also found them. One of them almost jumped up in an instant. Immediately, all the others responded and immediately offered magic weapons to attack them. "Girl, go!" Lin Cheng''s divine sense is transmitted. Bamboo Qiao but shake his head, said: "can''t go." Lin City immediately frowned, but saw bamboo Qiao that calm eyes, he immediately swallowed the rest of the words back. Bamboo Qiao, where can''t go, clearly just don''t want to go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C670 Lin Cheng didn''t insist any more. Seeing Zhuqiao''s calm eyes, he knew that even if he insisted, Zhuqiao would never leave. What''s more, with the strength of Zhuqiao now, even if she leaves, she may be able to protect herself once she meets a powerful person in the magical state, but if she is entangled, it is almost impossible to leave. In that case, let''s fight side by side! "Girl, when I fight with those people, you should stay away from them. The curse of heaven is coming!" Bamboo Qiao then chuckled and nodded: "good!" Forest city is about to usher in the scourge. Although Zhuqiao is extremely worried in her heart, she does not show any sign of being able to stand by Lin Cheng''s side and fight side by side with him, which is enough. If the forest city falls in this disaster, bamboo will not live alone, no big deal! "Forest city!" Those several people found the forest city, all of them were very energetic. Without any hesitation, they rushed to the forest city two people at the same time. Ming Danjing''s hatred and aversion to Lincheng are all in their eyes. If they can win Lincheng before the arrival of mingdanjing and other powerful sects, they will surely get the reward of mingdanjing. You know, in order to open the space barrier of the secret place, Ming Danjing promised a magic power and a big human relationship. This is a great temptation to anyone. At this time, Zhou Changyue also noticed the movement near the entrance of the secret place. When she saw the two figures standing near the entrance, she suddenly lost her voice and said, "forest city?" Whoa! Her voice just fell, the next moment, a figure appeared in front of her, "where is the forest city?" Zhou Changyue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Tong chenen suddenly came out of the spirit gathering array. "Elder martial brother, the forest city is there..." Before she finished her words, Tong chenen had already risen from the sky and shot towards the entrance of the secret place. She could not help but be surprised, and then quickly followed up. "Forest city!" Tong chenen''s figure in the air, at the same time his roar sounded: "you finally come out, come to die!" Lin Cheng heard the voice, suddenly his eyes narrowed, "Tong chenen!" Then there was a sneer on his face. Lin Cheng did not expect that Tong chenen also appeared here, which is an unexpected joy! "Girl, be careful!" Lin Cheng sends the message to bamboo, and then he laughs: "my life is here. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it away." "Rampant!" When Tong chenen heard the words, he was very angry. He could see that Lin Cheng was talking about them, rather than specifically speaking to him. This tone of voice was to clean up these people together. It was extremely rampant. Not only Tong chenen, but others were also furious. Tong chenen was once beaten by Lin Cheng. Naturally, there is nothing to say. However, Lin Cheng can beat Tong Chen en, but it does not mean that he can defeat them. Now Lin Cheng not only confuses them with Tong chenen, but also scorns them so much, which makes them very angry. In particular, after seeing them, Lincheng not only did not flee in a hurry, but even took the initiative to meet them, as if to fight against them, which made them extremely angry. It''s so rampant! These people are very angry, they offer magic weapons one after another, and bombard and kill them towards the forest city. "Die!" "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. At the same time, he exerted the power of his own rules to the extreme. "The rules of heaven and earth?" The powerful people of the supernatural realm who came from the opposite side sneered in their hearts. Lin Cheng understood the rules of heaven and earth, and they were supernatural powers. Aren''t they? At the same time, several people used the rules of heaven and earth to play magic power. Boom! However, at this time, a thunder and lightning fell in the sky, accompanied by the sound of shocking thunder! Almost in an instant, all the people could not help but change color when they saw the thunder and lightning. Some people even cried out: "God''s punishment!" Their faces had a look of horror, almost subconsciously they were about to flee. However, at this time, the forest city had already shot rapidly, and these people seemed to have hit the thunder and lightning head-on. "It''s a curse!" At the same time, Tong chenen, who was galloping, also gave out a roar, and his face showed a look of horror. He never thought that at this time, there was a curse coming! In an instant, Tong chenen realized that this should be the curse of Lin Cheng. He was crazy in his heart, and the whole person suddenly changed direction and wanted to escape from here. Boom! However, when Tong chenen was just about to escape, a thunderstorm fell in the sky, directly enveloping him."Asshole!" Tong Chen en is frightened and angry, and the whole person is flustered. How can the scope of the punishment of Lin Cheng be so large? He is still a distance away from Lin Cheng. How can he be shrouded in it? However, at this time, Tong Chen en couldn''t bear to think too much. The thunder and lightning like a silver snake struck him in an instant, which made his eyebrows ache, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking. Such terrible power! Tong Chen en roared in his heart, and tried his best to urge his own rules of heaven and earth to resist. "Ah --" someone screamed bitterly, his whole body was scorched by lightning, and he was shaking and struggling in the sky violently. "This..." In the distance, Zhou Changyue was stunned. She came after Tong chenen from behind, but Tong chenen''s speed was too fast. Before she could catch up with him, she saw a thunder and lightning like purgatory suddenly falling down, enveloping everyone in it. She was terrified and wanted to stop suddenly, which was not involved in the curse of heaven. But in her sight, including Tong chenen, all the strong guards outside the secret place were shrouded in, and none of them could escape! At this moment, Zhou Changyue stood on the spot! "How terrible! How terrible She looked at the piercing, almost blinding thunder, and muttered in shock. She had not never seen the strong dutianqian before. She was one of the core disciples of Guiyi sect. When she did, the elders of the patriarch had taken their inner disciples to observe it. At that time, the Tianqian just covered the core disciple, which was only about ten meters in radius. But now she saw the scourge, almost all the places outside the secret place were shrouded, that kind of prestige, it was frightening! Is this the punishment that Lin Cheng wants to spend? How could it be so terrible? How could the scope be so large? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C671 "Boom Thunder and lightning like the sea, one after another contains a terrible power of thunder and lightning, the eye is a dazzling white, will Lin Cheng and other people are all wrapped in it. "Ah --" someone screamed, "space rules!" The thunder and lightning not only has a terrible power, but also contains the power of terrible rules. Although he is also a powerful one, what he understands is not the rules of space. What''s more, this day''s punishment is to prevent practitioners from understanding the rules, and the power is naturally extremely terrible. Therefore, just in a moment, these people were all blackened by the terrible lightning and screamed. I can''t believe the long eyes in the distance. She never thought that all the people, including Tong chenen, would be waiting for Lin Cheng to come out here, and then kill or capture him immediately. Now the forest city really came out, but the result is so people scalp numb! Even though she had retreated as hard as possible, Zhou Changyue was still frightened by the terrible power of that day''s punishment. She just looked at it and couldn''t help but feel her throat dry and frightened. In Zhou Changyue''s view, the distance is just a vast expanse of whiteness that makes her even her eyes almost unable to open. She can''t see exactly how the situation is. However, just the terrible power of the curse of heaven makes her jump wildly in her heart, and at the same time, she can''t help sinking her heart. This punishment is so terrible, can Tong chenen carry it? Those people thought that it was almost easy to kill Lin Cheng, but do they still think so? What worries Zhou Changyue more is, how is Lin Cheng? Naturally, she was not worried that Lincheng would fall in this scourge. On the contrary, she didn''t even want to believe that it was brought by Lin Cheng! What is nemesis? It was the rules of heaven and earth that prevented or even killed the creatures who wanted to understand the rules. When the day came, Zhou Changyue couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. God''s curse, supernatural power! Even if we had known that Lin Cheng was already a powerful man with powerful supernatural powers, Zhou Changyue was still shocked and cold at the moment when he saw the natural punishment brought by Lin Cheng. What does it mean to be able to meet the scourge in the supernatural realm? Is Lin Cheng already the sixth level of magical state? If this is the case, once Lincheng has really carried the punishment of heaven, does it not mean that he will become a strong man who can shoulder the level of Qin yuan, the second elder of the same sect? It''s just unbelievable! Zhou Changyue is frightened by his own speculation. If Lin Cheng really grows to that point, in addition to the most top half step power or big power, who else can suppress him? However, those top strong people can not easily attack. Once the rules of heaven and earth are aroused in the war, even the terrible punishment, the consequences are simply unimaginable. If you think about the Changsheng sect, is it not that wanjianzong used such means to plot against the strongmen of Changsheng sect, which made the strongmen of Changsheng gate leak the opportunity, and then triggered a kind of doomsday, so that the whole clan was destroyed overnight, and only a few people were left to survive. So, who else can suppress the forest city? "How could he be promoted so fast, how could he be so quick..." Zhou Changyue couldn''t help murmuring, her eyes filled with disbelief. However, she did not think that this might be the first time that Lin Cheng received the scourge. Not only did Lincheng have the combat power of the powerful people in the supernatural realm before, but more importantly, the power of the punishment in the distance was too terrible! Zhou Changyue had seen a Tianqian before. When a disciple of guiyizong was attacking the supernatural realm, there was a curse coming. The elder of Guiyi sect took these inner disciples to observe from a long distance. It was Zhou Changyue''s first time to see the horror of Tianbian, which shocked her very much. She almost looked forward to seeing the whole process of the punishment. Later, she learned that the guiyizong disciple who had passed the punishment of heaven at that time had already received the instruction and instruction of an elder, and with the help of that elder, she used the resources of zongmen to refine a magic weapon for her. This man spent nearly 10 years to accumulate his own magic weapon. At the same time, guiyizong had other means to help the disciple. Even so, the disciple was seriously injured and almost dying after barely passing the punishment. Then, the disciple rushed into the supernatural realm and was officially promoted to the core disciple. The experience of that time, Zhou Changyue still remembers it very deeply, as if it happened in front of us. But at the moment, when she saw the powerful and earth shaking scourge in the distance, her heart was still full of shock, even more panic than when she first saw the scourge! Because, compared with the punishment she had seen for the first time, the scourge caused by the forest city in the distance was too terrible. Whether it was the power that ravaged heaven and earth, or the scope that covered almost half of the wilderness, it was never seen before by the circumference of the moon!The disciple of guiyizong was only on a mountain peak when he was spending his punishment. Compared with him, the punishment caused by forest city can cover almost a mountain range! The two can not be compared at all! It is also because of this, so Zhou Changyue decided that Lin Cheng was in the second disaster. If Zhou Changyue knew that this was Lin Cheng''s first time to punish heaven. Moreover, she did not know how she would feel if he understood the second heaven and earth rule! However, Lin Cheng didn''t care about Zhou Changyue''s thoughts. At the moment, he was not much better than other practitioners, but worse. Because Lincheng found that he had caused the curse of heaven, and the power was already incomparably terrible. However, when the fierce thunder and lightning shrouded the other people, the power was greatly increased. The thunder and lightning split on Lin Cheng''s body, almost splitting his divine sense! Can not wait for him to adapt, dense incomparable thunder and lightning once again fell down. At the same time, he felt that the body and the divine sense were under the terrible power at the same time. Lin Cheng knows that the heavenly punishment is not only aimed at the physical body, but also the yuan God. Because it is the yuan God who understands the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, thunder and lightning are aimed at the body, while the power of rules contained in thunder and lightning is aimed at the yuan God. Both the body and the spirit are destroyed! This is the consequence of being unable to resist the scourge! The power of the rules contained in the Tianbian destroys the original gods who dare to compete with them for the heaven and earth. At this time, if you lose the physical body of the original God, you will be just a walking corpse. I''m afraid that even the operation of spiritual power can''t be achieved. Naturally, it can''t resist the thunder and lightning scourge which has the power of destroying the world! Therefore, in order to resist the curse of heaven, we should not only be able to withstand the terrible power of thunder and lightning, but more importantly, the yuan God and the rules of heaven and earth understood can resist the power of the rules in the punishment. Only by resisting the power of the rules in the punishment of heaven can they be recognized by the rules of heaven and earth and become the real strong ones. This is the only way to get rid of the curse of heaven. Besides, there is no shortcut to be found. Unless, can directly step on this piece of heaven and earth, as well as its rules, but that is obviously impossible. However, understanding this truth does not mean that we can do it. Otherwise, there would not have been so many amazing practitioners who had broken through one of the difficulties in front of them and finally fell under the curse of heaven. Raoshi forest city has been prepared. Now he is bombarded by thunder and lightning, and the power of the rules contained in it almost kills him. His first contact with the scourge also makes him feel awe inspiring. Anyone in the face of such a heavenly power, will never be in the heart of the wave. Boom! At this time, there was thunder and lightning. It seemed that there was a will between heaven and earth. If you want to kill the living creature that has been involved in the rules, there is no will that can compete with it for the control of the heaven and earth! Lin Cheng can''t help but be shocked. He offers his life gun in a hurry. His spiritual power breaks out to resist the terrible thunder and lightning. At the same time, his life gun contains the rules of space to resist the power of the rules in the thunder and lightning. However, the punishment was too strong. The thunder and lightning bombarded the small gun, and Lin Cheng felt a sharp pain in his brow, and his body was blackened by the terrible thunder and lightning. At this time, Tong chenen, the core disciple of the sect, did not have any energy to take into consideration. He just bit his teeth and let his whole body''s spiritual power explode to the utmost extent and resist the natural punishment. However, the thunder and lightning is too dense, almost non-stop thundering, and the spiritual power consumption of forest city is almost catching up with that of Baoyin recovery. This makes Lin Cheng feel something bad in his heart. I''m afraid it won''t take long before his spiritual power will be exhausted, and even the sea of spiritual power will dry up. At that time, he would have to fight with his flesh. More importantly, in order to resist the power of the rules contained in the thunder and lightning, his yuan Shen also had a great consumption, and the speed even exceeded the speed of spiritual power consumption. The only thing that makes Lin Cheng able to ease up a little bit is the existence of this life gun! He attached the power of his own rules to his life gun, so that he could get a little rest. Otherwise, his God might have to fight against the power of the rules in the curse of heaven. But even if there was a small gun of his own life, what Lin Cheng resisted was still extremely hard, because no matter how he relieved his breath, the punishment on that day was too strong and terrible. Moreover, the time of his life''s small gun was too short, and it was too weak for the terrible scourge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C672 After getting two silver sources from Nanlin, the strongman of wanjianzong, Lincheng didn''t refine Yinyuan into life magic weapon at the first time. Instead, after arriving at Changsheng gate and listening to the instruction of Gu Yuanhua, the current sect of Changsheng sect, Lincheng realized the important role of this life magic weapon in resisting the heavenly curse. Of course, Lin Cheng knew that the magic weapon of his life was far more powerful than ordinary magic weapons, but all along, his accomplishments in refining weapons were not very high. At the same time, because of the imperial gun in hand, his desire for magic weapons was not so strong. So it was not until after he left Changsheng gate that Lin Cheng used one of the silver sources to refine his life gun. This is because when he got the silver source from Nanlin, he also got a "weapon refining method". Otherwise, how could he refine the magic weapon of his own life based on the poor refining foundation he had learned in guiyizong? But even if it is the magic weapon refined by silver source, even if its appearance is outstanding, the speed of its breakthrough is too fast, which means that the time left for him to cultivate his own life magic weapon is too short. In this way, the power of his original magic weapon is not much. Therefore, at the moment, with the help of his own small gun, he can only slightly ease the power of the rules contained in that day''s punishment, but he can''t resist, let alone directly destroy the power of the rules. At the moment, the biggest role of the small gun is to give him a little bit of breathing. But with the loss of time, his consumption is more and more big, and the power of the rules in the punishment is also more and more powerful, more and more terrifying, and the small gun of my life is gradually running out. "Boom It''s a thick thunder and lightning, which bombards the small gun of my life. Poof! In a flash, Lin Cheng''s eyebrows were in sharp pain. He felt his head buzzing, as if he had been hit by a mountain on his head. He opened his mouth and ejected a cloud of blood mist. The life of the small gun is an instant hit fly, disappeared in the sight of forest city. However, the purple forest palace can''t last for so long, if he can''t keep the Purple Palace going, he can''t use it for so long. Lin Cheng gritted his teeth. It was the first time he met such a crisis. It''s like watching yourself go to death, and there''s no way to avoid it, and constant consumption. "Isn''t it a curse? It''s no big deal!" Lin Cheng roared in his heart, "you have the power of rules, I also understand the rules! It depends on whose rules are stronger! See who can control this world He roared wildly and ran Xuangong like crazy. At this time, he didn''t even care about the thunder and lightning. As long as the purple mansion didn''t collapse and the yuan God was still there, even if there was no flesh body, he would be able to rebuild the body one day. But if the purple mansion collapsed and the yuan God was destroyed, even if the body was still there, it would be just a walking corpse. In the sea of thunder and lightning, Lincheng runs Xuangong crazily and tries to exert the power of rules. At this time, he does not care about the power of space rules contained in the thunder and lightning. He also applies the rules of force previously understood. As soon as the thunder and lightning fell down, Lin Cheng immediately realized that the power of the rules contained in the scourge was the spatial rules. Obviously, the Tianbian came against the spatial rules he understood. So from the appearance of the punishment to the present, Lin Cheng has been biting his teeth and enduring, and dare not easily move the rules of force. Even he dare not let the rules of force show any clues. Because Lin Cheng has no experience of God''s punishment, he doesn''t know whether he will cause more terrible punishment once he has applied the rules of force. At that time, if the two kinds of heaven and earth rules that he understands come together, then he will surely die. But with the more and more powerful punishment, forest city can''t resist only relying on the rules of space. At this time, if he doesn''t use the rules of force, the end will not be very good. Since both sides are like this, it is better to let go. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s resolute character was highlighted again, which made him make a decision decisively. At the same time, he exerted the rules of space and force. He tried his best to survive the natural punishment. Even if he could not, he should persist for a longer time. In this way, he could create more disciples of the sect. Even if his spirit and form are all destroyed in the end, bamboo Qiao has the chance and hope to escape in the face of several seriously injured supernatural powers. These thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and then he had no time to think about other, two kinds of rules were applied at the same time, and began to fight against the scourge, even a fierce battle. With the loss of time, the consumption of forest city is increasing. He does not know how many times he has been bombarded by thunder and lightning. The purple mansion is full of cracks and may collapse at any time. The spirit of Lincheng is also extremely consumed. Under the pressure of the power of rules in thunder and lightning, his spirit becomes dark, as if he has lost his essence.Lin Cheng is biting his teeth and struggling to support him. He knows that if he can''t hold on to it, there will be only one way to die. Even if he does not die in the scourge, he will surely die in the hands of those powerful enemies. These thoughts only flashed through his mind, and then he focused on resisting the scourge. Even if it''s getting weaker and weaker, Lincheng doesn''t give up at all. "Boom When he was bombarded by thunder and lightning again, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but regard the curse as his own refining. Since he was able to refine his body in the vigorous wind on the snow mountain in the secret land of Tianluo, now he can also be tempered in the thunder and lightning. What''s more, compared with the vigorous wind on the snow mountain, the thunder and lightning is much stronger. If he can carry the punishment from heaven, his realm will be greatly improved. At that time, his physical strength also needs to be improved. This is the perfect time. As for whether he will fall in the scourge, now Lin Cheng has not thought about it. As long as his original God is not destroyed, he will not give up. Bamboo tightly pursed his mouth and looked at the thunder in front of him. His heart was full of worry. Perhaps because of the existence of the secret place, the terrible scourge did not affect her here, but at the moment she seemed to be experiencing the bombardment of thunder and lightning. The power of the scourge was so terrible that even if she just looked at it, she felt terrified. Even, the thunder and lightning all over the sky almost made her eyes unable to open. It can be imagined that the forest city in the thunder light should be in what situation at this time. This makes the bamboo raise a heart, almost hanging to the throat. "Thief, you must carry it "You must be able to carry it," said bamboo in his heart ¡­¡­ "Hoo --" in the distant sky, several black spots appeared, and then the sound of breaking the sky came. Seeing several figures in front of him, Zhou Changyue respectfully clasped his fist: "younger generation, Zhou Changyue, have seen several predecessors!" She couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t expect that Ming Danjing and others would arrive so soon. Originally, she thought that all the strong men were in tianxingzong, and it would take at least a period of time for them to come. She even worried about whether these strong men could arrive before the end of the scourge. Now it seems that Ming Danjing and others are obviously not from tianxingzong, but in a sect nearby. The most likely one is wanjianzong or guiyizong. This makes Zhou Changyue feel a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t know whether Ming Danjing and others attach great importance to this secret place or because they attach importance to Lincheng. Even if Ming Danjing wants to kill Lincheng, it can attract the attention of a strong man in the southern region, which is a kind of affirmation, even a kind of glory. I''m afraid that few of the younger generation of practitioners in Dongzhou can get so much attention from Ming Danjing. Now it''s forest city! "How could this curse be so strong?" When these thoughts flashed in Zhou Changyue''s mind, Ming Danjing and others did not pay any attention to her. They all looked at the thunder in the distance. Some people even exclaimed, "is this really the forest city''s punishment? What realm is he "Very strong indeed!" Someone nodded beside him and said solemnly, "this scale of punishment is almost comparable to the second one! Is it true that Lin Cheng is already the sixth level of magical state If so, it would be terrible. The situation of Lincheng is almost well known in Dongzhou. This son broke through the magical state only in the Tianluo secret realm, and was forced into a desperate situation by Tong chenen, and then broke through. But how long has it been? In such a short period of time, Lincheng has been able to continuously break through the four small realm? This is not the stage of martial arts, but the four levels of the state of supernatural power! It will take years, even more than ten years, for those with strong supernatural powers to break through a small realm. Some people with insufficient qualifications will need a longer time! The breakthrough speed of Lincheng is against the weather! All the people present couldn''t believe it. However, no matter the scale and power of the scourge, or their understanding of the forest city, it was obviously only the second one, which made people''s hearts sink. If Lincheng''s breakthrough speed is really so amazing, doesn''t it mean that he may be able to break through to the top of the magical realm in a few years, so that he can achieve half step power and even great power At the thought that Lincheng might become a great power in the future, the faces of all the people present became extremely ugly, and a chill rose in their hearts. This is especially true of Ming Danjing, wanjianzong and guiyizong. "This son should be punished!" Mingdanjing looks at the dazzling thunder light, the voice is cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C673 The natural punishment that Lin Cheng encountered was so terrible that even those powerful people who were present at the moment could not help but feel frightened. Mingdanjing''s face is extremely ugly, because even she, also from the forest city to attract heaven''s punishment, feel the breath of danger. This makes mingdanjing surprised and angry! Of course, natural punishment is extremely terrible, which is beyond doubt. The higher the realm is, the more terrible the punishment will be. However, Ming Danjing and others did not pay much attention to Lincheng, who was a traitor to the same sect. Even if Lincheng has a very brilliant record in recent years, and even famous in Dongzhou, he is still a mole ant in Ming Danjing''s eyes. Even the strong men in Dongzhou are despised in Mingdan''s meditation, not to mention Lin Cheng, such a loose repair? What''s more, it''s just like a stray dog! But at the moment, when mingdanjing saw the punishment of the forest city, Rao was how she did not put the forest city in her eyes, and could not help but feel the dark surprise in her heart. The power of this scourge is too terrible! Ming Danjing even sensed a trace of danger from this scourge! This shocked her, and even angered her, because she could be sure that the realm of Lincheng was not as high as her. Before, Lincheng couldn''t even stop her moves. Now, she is just shrinking in the secret realm for a period of time. How could the realm be promoted so quickly? Ming Danjing firmly believes that even if the Emperor Yu is reborn, he will not be so rebellious. Forest city is at most in the second disaster! But it was this second Tianbian that made Ming Danjing feel dangerous. This also means that the Tianbian also has a great threat to her, and can even kill her! It can almost be said that the strength of Lincheng has little difference with her?! What kind of state will lead to the corresponding heavenly punishment. No matter how powerful and terrible the rules of heaven and earth are, they can also find a ray of vitality. Only with such strength can Lincheng attract this level of heavenly punishment. And if Lin Cheng gets through the scourge, his strength will soar by a large part. If so, will he not be able to threaten himself? Mingdan is shocked and angry in her mind! Just a mole ant, how can such a rebellious day, she is just a don''t observe, forest city has grown to this point? It is because of this understanding that Ming Danjing will coldly say that Lin Cheng should be punished. She feels the threat that Lin Cheng may bring to her from the scourge caused by Lin Cheng. This is what she can''t tolerate in any case, because in her opinion, Lincheng is just a mole ant, and she can''t have any resistance to it. But now, this mole ant not only can''t let her crush at will, but also may threaten her. How can Ming Danjing accept it? "Gentlemen Mingdanjing bit his teeth and said, "we can''t let this little beast live through the scourge. Please come and kill it!" Around all the strong people are not a little surprised, some even frown. "Mingdaoyou, how do you do it now?" Someone asked. At the moment, the forest city is still receiving the heavenly punishment. At this time, the heavenly punishment is also aimed at the forest city, but if there are outsiders involved, then the Tianbian will not only kill Lin Cheng alone. In particular, they are all powerful in the supernatural realm. Even if the natural punishment caused by the forest city is not enough to kill them, their own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth will lead to more violent and even more terrible punishment. At that time, the people who take the punishment will become them. At this time, you are looking for death! "As you can see, the level of this little beast has been improved too fast. How long has it taken for him to grow to such a level?" Mingdan said in a quiet voice, "I think you don''t want to see this little beast become a top strong one, right?" No one spoke. Ming Danjing said these, they naturally can see, at the same time more understand, Lincheng is really growing too fast, fast let them heart. Especially in front of them, the terrible and powerful punishment made them think of the terror of death when they passed the punishment. If they were not forced to do so, no one would like to provoke those who were doing it. Seeing the reaction of several people, Mingdan said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to direct your hand. You can attack with magic weapons outside the scope of Tianbian." A few people could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly and attacking with magic weapons. This is simple to say, but in fact, people are not ordinary practitioners. They naturally understand that ordinary magic weapons can not even break out in the curse of heaven, and will be destroyed by the scourge in an instant. Even if it is just the violent thunder and lightning, their own magic weapons may not be able to resist. However, if they sacrifice their own magic weapons to attack the forest city in the scourge, it will inevitably lead to the retribution of the scourge. At that time, they will definitely be involved in the scourge.Except for those top-level magic weapons, none of them is extremely precious. Even if it is a large sect like wanjianzong, I''m afraid there are not many. Destroying one will make people feel sad. What''s more, even if the top-level magic weapons are used, they may not be able to kill Lincheng. Naturally, several people are not willing to take such risks. Mingdanjing''s face was very ugly. She sneered and said, "you dare not take risks even this little thing? It''s no wonder that the situation of the magic cliff in Dongzhou town will collapse to such an extent! " Hearing this, several people were embarrassed. Mingdanjing''s satire made them speechless to refute and could only keep silent. "Good!" Mingdanjing sneered, "since you are not willing to do it, the elder will do it in person. However, it seems that what we discussed before should be considered again!" "Friends of the wise!" Several people smell speech are not from a shock, someone said in a hurry: "it is not that we are not willing to move, but worried that even if we do, we may not be able to achieve the goal." Mingdanjing sneered: "you are all powerful people with supernatural powers. They are also the mainstay of various major sects. How can you have no effect on your actions?" See a few people a little embarrassed, Ming Danjing said: "everybody direction, this elder hands with you." "That''s great!" Several people were relieved. Mingdanjing joined them, and their fighting power naturally increased. Even if they only controlled the magic weapon, they could be more handy. What''s more, if they really arouse the scourge, and there is a clear Dan Jing in front of them, their pressure will be much less, and it is completely possible to get out of the scope of the scourge in time! "Then you will sacrifice the magic weapon, and we will do it together!" Mingdan said quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C674 "Boom In the thunder and lightning all over the sky, Lin Cheng''s head hung his own small gun. He tried his best to fight against the force of the rules in the punishment. Hum! The small gun of my life was suddenly shocked. It was the force of the rules in the curse of heaven that bombarded the small gun. It not only made the small gun bear a huge power, but also made Lin Cheng''s eyebrows ache. He was black at the moment, and could hardly control the small gun. He can only try his best to run "Gu Shen Jue", try his best to stabilize the original spirit, so that he can slightly recover. However, the power of God''s punishment is too terrible, and Lin Cheng feels more and more unfettered. In fact, before this, Lin Cheng had already attached great importance to the scourge, but when the scourge really came, he found that his understanding of the scourge was still too shallow, and seriously underestimated the horror of the scourge. He knew that God''s punishment could be regarded as terror. Both Zou Qingqi and Gu Yuanhua had talked to him about this, and their expressions were very cautious when they said it. Lin Cheng also attaches great importance to it in his heart, and has made preparations as far as possible. However, the power of the scourge is far beyond his estimation. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the time of the scourge would last so long! Lin Cheng doesn''t know how long it has been since the scourge came to the present. He only knows that the time is definitely not short. The sea of his spiritual power, the chakras in his meridians, and even the spiritual power in his body have almost dried up. At the same time, his spirit is also more and more dim, purple house cracking, there are cracks, at any time may collapse. But even if it has reached such a point, Lincheng didn''t find any sign that the Tianbian had retreated. The Tianbian was not weakened at all, but became stronger and stronger. At the moment, the consumption of forest city is so great that he almost can''t support it. He doesn''t know whether the sharp decline of his combat power leads to his feeling that the punishment of heaven is stronger. However, he has no time to take care of this, so he can only bite his teeth and support painstakingly. This makes his heart sink. If the scourge continues for another period of time, he will fall here. Although the recovery effect of "Gu Shen Jue" is amazing, and it also has a good improvement and supplement for the divine sense and the original God, the power of this scourge is too strong, and the speed of his recovery is far less than the speed of consumption. If it continues like this, his spiritual power will be exhausted in a short time. At that time, even if he wanted to use the flesh body to resist, he could not do it. "Do I really want to fall here?" Lin Cheng gritted his teeth, and he was not reconciled, "I have survived so many tribulations. How many times have I escaped from death? How can I fall here?" Even if he wants to be angry in the end At this moment, his firm will, as well as the will never give up, his mind became more firm. "Boom However, at this time, Lin Cheng suddenly felt a power that did not belong to the curse of heaven came upon him. Before he could make any response, he suddenly felt that the scourge had become more and more violent, and the momentum had not yet exploded on him, and it had disappeared in the fierce punishment. Lin Cheng''s heart was suddenly shocked. He had no time to think about what was going on, and he was once again shrouded in the fury of the scourge. It seems that the fierce thunder and lightning and the power of rules are going to kill the forest city immediately, and wipe out the living creature who dares to compete with it for the control of the rules of heaven and earth. "I don''t want to!" Lin Cheng roared in his heart and tried his best to make a move. At this moment, he attached his divine sense to his life gun. At the same time, his sea of spiritual power broke out. Then, he held his life gun and flashed towards the heaviest lightning on his head! This is his strongest attack at the moment, and also the strongest fighting power in his current state. The violent thunder and lightning, as well as the suddenly stronger power of rules, made him understand that his biggest crisis had come. Although he did not know whether the sudden change of the scourge was related to the attack of the force that did not belong to the scourge just now, he realized in an instant that he was going to attack! Because he sensed great danger. If he still resisted passively, he would fall here in the next moment. As a result, Lin Cheng had no time to think at all, and he almost instinctively took action. And it''s the best shot! At the same time, it may be because he had been holding back for too long. At this moment, when he felt the coming of death, the forest city suddenly burst out. He gathered all his fighting power in this attack. At this moment, he had no other thoughts, only one thought in his heart. He wants to break the damnation! He''s going to break the lightning! We should step on the power of the rules contained in the thunder and lightning at your feet! Why can''t he control his own destiny? Why should he submit to the rules of heaven and earth?If the rules of heaven and earth have the will, why is it so miserable in his last life that he can''t even practice. Even if heaven and earth really have the will, Lincheng will not surrender. He wants to control his own destiny, he wants to fight! He, to smash this will kill him! This is the most powerful attack of Lincheng at the moment. After this attack, Lincheng almost has no power to fight again, but at the moment he does not consider any consequences, because if there is no way to pass at the moment, there will be no future. Boom! At this moment, Lincheng made a move! At the same time, above his head, a thunder and lightning as thick as a giant dragon fell down on him. "Boom! Boom When the most powerful strike of forest city, with the unreserved impact of the thunder and lightning, the spirit power is furious, and the power of rules is surging, which distorts the space. Poof! The whole body of Lin City suddenly vibrates, and the whole person is like a piece of broken wood on the sea in the rough sea. A stream of blood gushes out from his mouth, and he is immediately blasted out. "It will fall here after all!" At the moment of flying out, Lin Cheng''s mind flashed this idea. When he was bombarded by the thunder and lightning without reservation, his purple mansion collapsed in an instant, and the yuan God was violently shocked and nearly collapsed. His divine consciousness, his whole body''s meridians, and even his physical body were almost invisible to Lin Cheng. He realized that he had failed! God''s curse, he didn''t pass away. He is going to die here today! "No! I''m not reconciled to it! " Lin Cheng''s heart is filled with a strong reluctance, even if he is not prepared enough, but he is still confident in the strength of his own body compared with other practitioners of magical state. On the snow mountain of Tianluo secret land, the refining of bone blowing Gang wind and the miraculous effect of Xi Sui Dan have already reached the limit of his body. If you look at the whole Dongzhou, I''m afraid there are few practitioners in the same realm who can be stronger than his body! As for the power of rules, Lin Cheng is confident that he understands the power of rules as well as anyone else. In particular, he also understands the power of two kinds of rules, which is even more different. But why did he die here? How could I die here?! Lin City Heart roars, even if the God wants to destroy me, I will not bow, I will poke a hole in the sky! He tried his best to gather the final fighting power, and he wanted to fight again. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to shake, and the forest city suddenly felt that the originally violent thunder and lightning seemed to have calmed down at the moment. At the same time, a strong force of rules suddenly wrapped up the forest city. "This..." Lin Cheng was stunned, but before he could understand what was going on, the thunder and lightning, which originally contained the power of terror and was almost tearing the heaven and earth, rushed towards him. At this time, the thunder and lightning were not violent, but full of strong spiritual power. "I''m through the curse?" As soon as this idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, he felt that he was surrounded by pure and incomparable spiritual power and a strong spatial rule. The spiritual power immediately poured into his body, washed his meridians, and repaired his originally fragmented meridians and flesh body at a very fast speed, and the power of rules was to drill into his brow and begin to repair his purple mansion! I''m through the curse! At this moment, Lincheng finally confirmed that he had passed the heaven''s punishment! Perhaps it was his desperate strike that finally got the recognition of the rules of heaven and earth? Or did he destroy the scourge directly? Lin Cheng has no time to think about the answer to the question. When he reacts, he immediately starts to operate Xuangong and crazily absorbs the pure spiritual power generated by the thunder ¡­¡­ "Didn''t work?" In the distance, a strong man of the clan frowned and looked at the sea of thunder. Just now, they and Ming Danjing joined hands and used it, but it is a treasure of guiyizong, which has been handed down from ancient times and is enough to ensure that it will not be destroyed in the punishment of heaven. Several of them, together with Ming Danjing, jointly controlled the magic weapon to kill Lincheng. Even the powerful people in the clan''s magical state were also shocked. However, when the magic weapon broke into the sea of thunder, there was no movement as they expected! Only the thunder sea is still fierce, but the magic weapon is like a stone sinking on the sea floor, and there is no trace. But the thunder sea still exists, which shows that Lincheng is not dead. They failed! "This scourge is too powerful!" A strong man said in a deep voice, "this seems to have exceeded the heaven''s punishment experienced by many Taoist friends with six levels of divine power. What is the state of forest city?" Even if his mind is so short, he still knows how to break through the adversity.Because it''s a terrible day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C675 In the crowd, one person''s face is very ugly, gloomy, almost dripping water. This man is an elder of guiyizong. Before, in order to make friends with Ming Danjing, especially when he saw with his own eyes the great power of the heavenly punishment brought by Lin Cheng, he mobilized the clan and used the heavy treasure. But the result was far beyond his expectation. They did not kill the forest city, and even the magic weapon disappeared. It was the treasure of zongmen. Although it was not comparable to the Tongtian tower, it was not easy to use. Now, these treasures were lost in his hands, which made him not know how to explain to zongmen. What made him feel unhappy was that all the people were paying attention to the punishment of the forest city, but no one mentioned a magic weapon. "The forest city''s absolute realm is not low. Even if he does not reach the level of nine levels of supernatural power, there must be something extraordinary." Someone said in a deep voice. If Lin Cheng is really a nine level supernatural state, it would be easy to say. After all, it is reasonable for a strong man at the top of the supernatural realm to trigger such a heavenly curse. However, Lin Cheng''s realm is obviously impossible to improve so fast, he is absolutely not in the degree of nine times of heaven''s punishment. That means that Lin Cheng is supposed to be in the state of supernatural power. However, the power of this punishment is far superior to that of other six punishments. This means that Lin Cheng''s own combat power, as well as his understanding of the rules of space, is probably far more than other practitioners of the same realm. The natural punishment from the forest city is too strong, which is frightening. If you can''t even see the top of the city, you can''t even see it according to the power of heaven! This is terrible! This makes all the people present feel very heavy. Their eyes are fixed on the dazzling thunder sea in the distance. Some people are flashing their eyes, obviously thinking about something. "No matter what level he is, he must be killed today." Mingdan calm face, cold voice. Lin Cheng''s natural punishment was more powerful than she expected. Her joint attack with several other powerful men didn''t work. Even the magic weapon they used was not perceptible. This time, she strongly demanded. Now, this result is almost a slap in the face. Mingdanjing is not reconciled, and she does not allow Lincheng to escape under her own eyes, let alone watch Lincheng break through. In addition, the sale of guiyizong lost a treasure, this matter is naturally to guiyizong an account, otherwise it can not be said. But even though she was the elder of Wukong Xianzong, she could not easily compensate Guizong. She didn''t have that level of treasure! Only kill the forest city, and wait for the thunder sea to subside, then go to find the magic weapon that has lost control. The urgent task now is to kill Lincheng, a small animal. As for the magic weapon of guiyizong, even if it can''t be found back, there is naturally a way to compensate Guizong with mingdanjing''s status. "Well? Lei Hai has changed At this moment, someone suddenly murmured. Others suddenly look at the thunder sea in front of them, and then they find that the power of the thunder sea has eased, and the scope of the thunder sea is also rapidly shrinking. "The scourge is over!" All the people present were powerful people with supernatural powers. They were very familiar with such situations. This was the sign of the end of the scourge. "Lin Cheng, I''m afraid, has successfully passed the scourge!" Only after the cultivator has successfully passed the curse of heaven, can such a situation appear. The power of thunder sea is weakened and its scope is narrowed down. That is because the endless thunder and lightning must be turned into spiritual power and the power of rules, and integrated into the body of practitioners. This is also the harvest of the punishment of heaven. No matter how much pressure, heavy damage, or even being killed by that day''s punishment, as long as you have passed the scourge and won the recognition of the rules of heaven and earth, or even surpassed a certain rule of heaven and earth, the thunder and lightning originally transformed by spiritual power and heaven and earth rules will be integrated into the practitioner''s body. In this way, no matter how many injuries, they will recover in a very short time, but this is only the beginning. In the process of punishing God, all kinds of feelings and experiences of wandering on the edge of life and death will make him greatly improve his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, or his clear understanding of his own combat power, and everything will be greatly improved, or even leap forward. What''s more, this perception will last for a long time. Every time a practitioner''s realm is improved a little in the future, he will have a further understanding and understanding, and his combat power will continue to soar. As for the physical body is extremely rare to be tempered, the yuan God will be more powerful, the magic weapon of this life is tempered by the rules of heaven and earth, and so on. The benefits are countless. It''s not too much to pass through the curse of heaven, even if it is called a complete transformation!There is no doubt that the scene in the distance is that the forest city has passed the scourge, and now it has begun to recover and begin to improve itself. "Let''s go!" Other people can see it. Mingdanjing naturally understands it. She just senses the change of Lei Hai, and immediately understands that this is Lin Cheng''s death. She immediately gives a sharp drink and takes a slap at Lei Hai. This palm seems simple, but it contains the power of Ming Dan Jing''s rules. Since the scourge is over, she naturally doesn''t worry about being eaten back by it. If it was not for the fact that the remaining power of the scourge had not been completely dissipated, Ming Danjing would even use his magic power to kill the forest city. Boom! Sure enough! When the power of the hand blows in the thunder sea, it immediately makes the whole thunder sea restless, and the thunder and lightning, which tends to be gentle, becomes chaotic. "Stop it!" A wave of divine consciousness came with incomparable anger. Bamboo is angry! However, Ming Danjing and others wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lincheng. In this way, even if there were imperial guns and imperial bows in the hands of Lincheng, it would be extremely dangerous and even fall here. This makes bamboo Qiao extremely angry, she lightning like gallop, around the thunder sea, block in Ming Dan Jing and others, and thunder sea. "Traitor!" Seeing the appearance of Zhuqiao, mingdanjing''s face suddenly sank down. She snapped, "bamboo Qiao, you dare to kill your elder martial sister and the little animal in Lincheng..." "What if I killed muxinrou?" Bamboo qiaolengleng interrupted mingdanjing, "only hate my poor strength, otherwise, the first thing to kill is you this vicious and cruel old woman!" After leaving this sentence, Zhuqiao immediately took back the divine consciousness. They were too far away from each other, so they were always talking with God consciousness. She knew that after she finished this sentence, mingdanjing would become angry. Naturally, she would not give mingdanjing the chance to hurt her divine sense. "You want to die!" Sure enough! When Ming Danjing heard the vicious and cruel old woman of bamboo Qiao, she was like a wild animal that had been trampled on its tail, and shrieked, "little bitch, I''ll kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C676 Facing the Furious mingdanjing, the bamboo has no fear. If it shows that Dan Jing is angry, Zhuqiao is very calm. Since the day when she was forcibly taken away by Ming Danjing, she knows that she will either die or one day she will confront Ming Danjing head-on. Especially with Ming Danjing''s cruel and domineering character, she would never allow others to disobey her. At first, Lin Cheng just wanted to prevent her from being taken away. However, in the eyes of Ming Danjing, mu xinrou and Qian Feng, Lin Cheng''s actions were actually treacherous. In their eyes, people with low level are all mole ants. Since it is a mole ant, it is necessary to learn to be slaughtered and crushed by others, without any resistance. Otherwise, it will be a bold disobedience! However, Zhuqiao knows that she is not the kind of person who will not resist, even if she is much weaker than Ming Danjing. However, when Ming Danjing takes her away from Dongzhou, she knows that one day she must return to Dongzhou and back to Lincheng. If she is stopped by Ming Danjing, Zhuqiao will either be forced by death, or her realm will be greatly improved. She can face Ming Danjing and fight life and death. And now, this is the moment. Although at the moment, Zhuqiao knows her own realm and combat power. She is still far from mingdanjing and has no qualification for World War I. However, Zhuqiao has no choice. Because mingdanjing wants to take the opportunity to kill the forest city, which is bamboo Qiao can''t be allowed in any case! Even if it is death, she will drag Ming Dan Jing for a period of time! At the moment, Zhuqiao has also noticed the change of naleihai. She has also cultivated Gu shenjue. Her divine sense is far more than that of the practitioners in the same realm. Her perception is also extremely sharp. Although she has not yet reached the state of supernatural power, she can not be as clear as Ming Danjing and other people perceive, but she is very clear that if the scourge is still as terrible, don''t say those strong people in Dongzhou, even Ming Danjing, will never dare to take the action easily. Now that Ming Danjing and others have made a move, it shows that her perception is right, which means that Lincheng is likely to pass the scourge soon. This is obviously the most critical time. Otherwise, Ming Danjing and others will not be so eager to fight. In this case, bamboo Qiao should stop them even more. They should not cause any threat to the forest city, even death! Therefore, in the face of Ming Danjing who was attacked and killed by fury, Zhuqiao''s look was particularly calm. She did not say any more words, but directly offered a seal of treasure! The seal of the Terran emperor! Zhuqiao knows that there is a big gap between Zhuqiao and those who are powerful in magical state. If she resists, she will be killed if she is just a face-to-face. Moreover, at the moment, she is protecting the forest city, rather than sharpening herself, and is not fighting against Ming Danjing. Therefore, she has no reservation. One use is her last move and her Last Assassin''s mace. "Die for me, little bitch!" At this time, Ming Danjing has already made a move, but she does not use the war skills like other practitioners. Instead, she makes a strange fingering with her hands and suddenly grabs at the bamboo from the air. Almost in an instant, bamboo feels as if there is a huge force suddenly enveloping itself, and then, this power is almost scattered into countless strands in an instant, just like a silk thread winding, forming a large net in a very short time. The bamboo becomes the fish in the net and can''t get rid of it. This makes bamboo Qiao''s heart startled. She can realize that the net wrapped around her body is actually transformed by spiritual power, but there is another kind of extremely powerful force, which instantly suppresses the spiritual power in her body, just like a trapped fish, without any resistance. "Nihilism!" Bamboo Qiao heart silently read a, the next moment, her whole person suddenly disappeared in place, immediately, she appeared in another place. "Eh?" Seeing this, Ming Danjing can''t help but wonder. It seems that bamboo Qiao can break away from the "net" she has made, which makes her very surprised. Bamboo Qiao may not know, but she knows that her attack is a secret method, which is not only extremely fast, but also contains the rules of heaven and earth. The greatest power of these secret methods lies in restraint. It is almost impossible for anyone who is below himself to escape this restriction. At least, if you are a practitioner who does not understand the rules of heaven and earth, I am afraid that even the power of the rules in the "net" can not resist, let alone escape from the "net". But bamboo Qiao actually escaped, which is beyond mingdanjing''s expectation. However, this surprise just flashed in Ming Danjing''s mind. At the next moment, she sneered and took another shot. This time, her power was greater than that of the last time. She was confident that even if bamboo could be used again, she would never want to escape! However, at this time, bamboo Qiao also made a move. But in an instant, mingdanjing''s face changed.In her sight, she saw a square seal shot out of the bamboo''s hands, and quickly grew larger. Just in a flash, the original small square seal turned out to be the size of a hill. However, what really changed Ming Danjing''s color was the prestige from the seal, which was so terrible that even mingdanjing could not help feeling palpitation. Supreme tool?! Ming Danjing flashed these three words in her mind, but before she had any reaction, she saw that side of the seal toward her out of that momentum, suddenly smashed down. "Boom With the suppression of the seal, Ming Danjing''s face turned white in an instant. Her power was almost smashed by the seal. It was like a mole ant digging a cave with great efforts and means, but was crushed by a huge beast! However, after breaking Ming Danjing''s secret method, the seal did not stop. Instead, it continued to suppress Ming Danjing, but the speed was much slower. Ming Danjing is shocked. She can''t care about other things any more. She tries her best to play magic power and bang on the seal. "Boom The spirit power is surging, and the prestige is terrible. The seal flew upside down and fell in the hands of bamboo. Ming Danjing blocks the shock of Fang Yin, but her eyes are full of uncertainty. She stares at Zhuqiao. She can''t believe that there will be such a treasure in Zhuqiao''s hand. Is this the supreme weapon? From the secret place? Or is it because of this seal that something happened in the secret place? Mingdanjing suddenly in the heart of a fiery, although she knew that the power of the square seal is very terrible, but this made her covet the heart. Take it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C677 "You Taoist friends, attack from both sides. You must catch this little bitch!" When he realized that the seal in Zhuqiao''s hand was probably the supreme weapon, Ming Danjing could not help it any longer. Even if it was not the supreme weapon, it was definitely the top magic weapon. How could such magic weapons be controlled in the hands of the little bitch Zhuqiao? It should be his own! Whoa! When the others heard this, they immediately took action. In the face of God''s punishment, they naturally dare not act rashly, for fear that it will lead to their own killing. But now the scourge has been shrinking and dissipating. At this time, the forest city has not recovered, and even has not completed the absorption and accommodation of those thunder and lightning. This is the best time to move. What''s more, their actions have already made Mingdan calm and unhappy. At this time, it is natural to spare no effort to repair the relationship with Mingdan Jing. The bamboo curls its mouth and its eyes are full of anger. These people are really shameless. So many powerful people attack her. Let alone the cultivator who transforms the divine realm, the most important thing is that she and Lin Cheng did not have any life and death feud with these people. At most, she had a relationship with Guiyi sect and wanjianzong, but these people wanted to kill her! Without the slightest hesitation, Zhuqiao controls Baoyin again, hovering in the air in front of her, ready to suppress her strong enemies at any time. Although nearly half of the spiritual power in Zhuqiao''s body has been consumed by this time, she can only control Baoyin attack once at most, but she has no fear at all. As long as she can still stand, these people don''t want to disturb the forest city to spend the punishment. "Hoo!" A strong hand, he is a magic hand, is obviously a move to take down bamboo. "Shock!" Bamboo Qiao in the heart of a low drink, the seal toward this person suddenly smashed. In a flash, the seal grows rapidly, and at the same time, it exudes a terrible momentum, which makes the strong man unable to help but change color suddenly. He tries his best to break out his fighting power and wants to resist the seal. Boom! Spiritual power! The next moment, I saw the strong one puff out a mouthful of blood, the whole person was shocked, immediately flew out. The other strong men who were about to kill Zhuqiao saw this, and suddenly they were shocked and stunned. A powerful man with magical power was shocked to fly in that place? What magic weapon is this? People have realized that the magic weapon controlled by this little girl is absolutely not simple. At this time, the seal has returned to the hands of bamboo Qiao, and changed back to its original appearance. Several people also found that bamboo Qiao is now in a precarious state, and seems to be at the end of a strong crossbow. "She can''t control this magic weapon again. It''s obviously her limit to shoot twice in a row!" Mingdanjing cold drink, a pair of Phoenix eyes squint, cold light from time to time flash, but she did not immediately hand. "Let me have a try At this time, a voice came, people looked, but found that an old man in a white long shirt did not know when he came here. It was Qin yuan, the second elder of the same sect! Qin yuan''s figure flashed, and he appeared not far away from Zhuqiao. First, he took a look at the thunder sea, which was still stirring. Then he flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. Then he put his eyes on Zhuqiao''s body. Divine sense message said: "this little girl used to be a traitor to my family. In this case, I will clean up the door!" "Qin Daoyou, take her!" Mingdan said coldly. Qin yuan could not help frowning, but did not say anything, and then, he was ready to move. However, at this time, a middle-aged male monk said in a loud voice: "Qin Daoyou, since this little girl is the reverse disciple of guiyizong, it is not a disciple of guiyizong. There is no need to bother Qin Daoyou to clean up the door. Let me do it for you." Qin yuan''s face sank when he heard the speech. He knew this man. He was a strong man in the south. However, before he could speak, the middle-aged male Xiu suddenly made a move. This man''s incomparable self-confidence, a hand suddenly protruded, suddenly enlarged, just like a big net falling from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the original ordinary hand became as huge as the crown of a big tree, which was tilted towards the bamboo in the distance. This is a magic power. Even a mountain can be easily grasped in your hands. Obviously, this middle-aged male Xiu wanted to hold the bamboo in his hand. No matter how she resisted, she could only be captured. There was no other way to go. Bamboo teeth, as far as possible not to show their own weak appearance, but her heart is constantly sinking. In the face of so many strong people, she can''t push the seal again. At the moment, she really has no resistance. "Son of a bitch, since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" However, at this time, a voice with strong anger suddenly sounded, which was full of cold killing intention, which made people feel cold in their hearts."Hum!" "Whew!" At the next moment, people only felt a terrible and extremely powerful surge. It was like the revival of heavy weapons in ancient times, which made everyone jump wildly. Especially the middle-aged male monk, at this time, he was even more frightened. He felt the threat of death for the first time since he was promoted to psychic state. Supreme instrument! Almost in an instant, the middle-aged male monk suddenly realized that this terrible power was absolutely the supreme weapon! His face changed greatly, and he almost instinctively wanted to escape. In the face of the supreme weapon, don''t talk about him. Even if the great power comes, there is only one way to escape! However, the momentum was so fast that he felt himself bombarded by a terrible power before he even applied his birth law. "Bang!" In a flash, the middle-aged man cut half of his body and burst into pieces. The blood spurted wildly, which was extremely frightening. "Ah --" he screamed bitterly, and the spirits of the Yuan Dynasty were all howling. The purple mansion had already disintegrated like a piece of paper. He was scared to the extreme, and his soul was bursting. Boom! The next moment, his remaining half of the body also burst to pieces, even the yuan God was destroyed in an instant, there was no sound. Until this time, all the people found that a figure appeared in the place where the middle-aged male monk was originally. It was a very young face. He was bald on his head and wrapped with aura. Only his exposed hand held a big black bow. "A bunch of shameless dogs, what are you capable of besides taking advantage of others''" His eyes swept from the people''s bodies, as cold as ice, "who still want to die, I can do him now!" "Forest city!" Qin yuan saw this figure, the canthus of his eyes jumped a few times, and two words jumped out of his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C678 This bald man is exactly Lin Cheng! In the thunder sea, his body was almost burnt by lightning, not only his clothes, but also his hair. Fortunately, he finally passed the scourge, which was almost his last blow. Although he still had no idea of giving up, he had to admit that at that time, he was like a candle in the wind. If there was another thunder and lightning, he could not resist it. In the end, he successfully passed the curse of heaven. His last strike scattered the thunder and lightning that killed him. Then, the thunder and lightning that was supposed to kill him suddenly turned into a strong aura and rushed into his body crazily. The rules of heaven and earth contained in it were integrated into his original God and purple mansion. He is recovering with an amazing speed, the realm is improved, and the combat power is even more fierce. However, when he recovered, he found that the outside world did not know when there were several more powerful supernatural beings. Among them, amazing people were throwing their hands at bamboo. When he realized what had happened, especially the weak look of bamboo, he was angry! As a result, when the middle-aged man Xiu threw his hand at the bamboo, Lin Cheng was furious, and the opportunity of killing was rampant. Without any hesitation, he directly used the imperial bow. This time, he did not use the imperial gun as a bow and arrow. He was very confident in the power of the imperial bow. But the result was still far beyond Lin Cheng''s expectation. He just poured a spiritual power into the emperor''s bow, and in an instant he destroyed half of the body of a supernatural powerful man. If he did his best, wouldn''t he be able to kill the powerful one in an instant? In shock at the same time, Lin Cheng did not have any hesitation. He used the void technique, and in an instant came to the middle-aged male monk, and the emperor''s gun blew out and killed the latter thoroughly. However, what Lin Cheng didn''t expect was that he killed not only the middle-aged male monk, but also the spirit of this man. This makes Lin Cheng realize that his combat power has been greatly improved. Otherwise, in the past, if he had fought with a strong supernatural power, even if the opponent was seriously injured, he would have blasted the other party''s body at most. However, it is almost impossible to destroy the original spirit of the other party. I''m also a powerful one! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but smile coldly. He was promoted to the magical state, and at the same time, he had the emperor''s bow in his hand. He wanted to see who would come up to look for death at this time. "Forest city!" Qin yuan with hate voice came, "you are really lucky, even to now still alive!" "It''s elder Qin!" Lin Cheng glanced at him and sneered, "I''m not only alive, but also promoted to the state of supernatural power. This time, I really let you down." Qin yuan''s face sank when he heard the speech. Although Lin Cheng said that he had been promoted to the magical state, he didn''t get entangled in it. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "Lin Cheng, today is your death date!" "Oh Lin Cheng sneered scornfully, pointing to the place where the middle-aged male monk was killed just now, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but many people will die today!" Qin yuan''s eyes on the dark bow in Lin Cheng''s hands suddenly coagulated, and others could not help but feel awe inspiring. It seems that the big bow looks ordinary and ugly. However, all the people present are powerful people with supernatural powers. Naturally, they can feel the power of the bow. Especially when they think that the middle-aged male monk was killed in an instant, it makes them crazy. They naturally understood that even if Lin Cheng had passed the scourge, it would not be so easy to kill that middle-aged male monk. The only explanation is this big bow! Supreme instrument! This big bow is probably the supreme weapon! "Lin Cheng, do you think you can run rampant with a magic weapon?" At this time, mingdanjing, who had been cold and did not speak, suddenly opened his mouth. Her words are full of murders, "even if you are holding the supreme weapon, don''t want to leave here!" "Lin Cheng, there are more than ten powerful supernatural powers here. How many can you handle with one bow?" Qin Yuan said coldly, but his eyes were on Lin Cheng and the big bow. "Besides, how long can you control this bow with your realm?" "A bow can''t deal with a few people. I just broke through the magic state, and I can''t control it several times." Lin Cheng gave a cold smile, and his eyes swept over the faces of those people: "but I can be sure that as long as the bowstring is pulled open, no one can stop you. At least, one arrow can kill one person! Who wants to die first? " This word a, all people are unable to help but slightly change color. Their hearts were awe inspiring and full of shock. Because they know that Lin Cheng has no empty words! The middle-aged man who was killed by Xiulin in front of him was obviously the man who was killed by Xiulin!Be able to shoot the magic bow of the strong one with one arrow! This is not the supreme weapon. What magic weapon is it?! Even though this bow is not the supreme weapon, the power power is extremely close to the supreme weapon. The power is terrible. I''m afraid there are few in Dongzhou. Of course, some of them were higher than the middle-aged man, but no one could say that he would be able to block the shooting of this precious bow. Even if it is mingdanjing, her face is still cloudy and sunny at the moment. Obviously, she does not have a full grasp in her heart, nor does she have the strong self-confidence that everything is under control before! The bow in Lin Cheng''s hand makes everyone feel afraid. No one dares to step forward easily. Indeed, as Lin Cheng said, he may not be able to activate the bow several times. However, once the bow is urged, it may shoot a person! The one who shoots first will be targeted by Lincheng and may be shot! Even if the person behind killed Lin Cheng, it can not change the result that the person in front is shot! No one dares to move easily! Each heart incomparable fear! At the same time of palpitation, they were extremely shocked because Lin Cheng just said that he had just broken through the magical state! Lin Cheng told Qin yuan before that he was also a powerful man with magical powers. People just felt strange, but they didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, they were shocked when they heard Lin Cheng''s words. Naturally, there is no need to hide in the realm of Lin Cheng. It is almost impossible to hide it in their realm. Only when they reach the realm of great power and return to nature, can they not always exude the prestige of a strong man. And if what Lin Cheng said is true Doesn''t it mean that Lin City has defeated the powerful one several times in a row just for the cultivation of the divine realm? This is really amazing! Even those people who fight with Lincheng are only the double accomplishments of the magical state, but they are also the real strong ones. They can''t defeat the ants who transform the divine state in Lincheng?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C679 There was a very strange scene in secret territory. The two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere was dignified and tense. But it was in this confrontation that Lin Cheng did not fall behind. On the contrary, it was those who had strong supernatural powers, and their fear flashed through their eyes. They were all afraid of the big bow in Lin Cheng''s hand. The middle-aged male monk was killed instantly, and even the yuan God did not escape. That scene had a great impact on the people present! These supernatural beings, who were very proud of themselves in the past days, suddenly found out that they were not invincible either! What''s more, the forest city, which they thought could be crushed to death at any time, could threaten their lives. Even You can kill them instantly! The impact of this on them can be imagined! Originally, a mole ant that could be crushed to death at will, but now it has become a top-level monster among mole ants. Moreover, it can still swallow the powerful ones, which makes the elders of many sects sit on wax. For a time, these people were in a dilemma and were in doubt. If you do, someone will be shot. In front of the terrible power of the big bow, no one dares to say that he can escape. If they had seen the scene that the middle-aged male Xiu was shot and killed before, it was enough to make them feel thrilled. Then, some of them didn''t even see how the man was shot. They just felt an unparalleled horror. Later, they saw half of the middle-aged male Xiu''s body exploded. Then, Lin Cheng shot the middle-aged male monk. However, a few of them did not see how fast the bow and arrow shot out. What''s more, some people didn''t even know what the bow and arrow looked like. This is terrible! If it is a battle to die, it is naturally because of their own strength is not enough, but if you do not even know how to die, then people can not help but panic. If they can, these powerful people would like to take Lin Cheng down immediately, grab the big bow, and then use thunder to deal with Lin Cheng, or even directly destroy Lin''s body to torture his original God. There are countless ways for these strong people to survive and die! But in fact, these strong people can only think about it in their hearts. Even if all the people are higher than Lin Cheng''s realm and cultivation, no one dares to act rashly. Otherwise, they will die not in Lincheng, but in themselves! Just the big bow in Lin Cheng''s hand is enough to make all the people present fear it, including Ming Danjing! As a result, in the field outside the secret place, a very strange and strange scene was formed - dozens of powerful people in the magical realm formed a huge arc, surrounded by Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. However, no one dared to act rashly, so they watched Lin Cheng calmly come to Zhuqiao and hold her in front of her in the arms. "Girl, are you ok?" Lin Cheng asked softly. "I''m fine. It''s just that it''s a little too expensive." The bamboo leaves the sound of the divine sense. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "this is the best, otherwise Hum He snorted coldly, did not go on, but that speech is full of murder. Lin Cheng didn''t deliberately cover up her own words, but Zhuqiao was not good at cultivation. Even if she was the voice of divine sense, she couldn''t hide from those strong people. The conversation between the two people could almost be said to have been heard in the ears of those powerful people. This makes the faces of those strong people very ugly, some people are even more livid, the forehead blue tendons jump straight, gripping teeth unceasingly. Lin Cheng''s words were too harsh in their ears. They simply didn''t put them in their eyes. Listen to what he said. If there was any damage to bamboo warping, Lincheng didn''t seem to want to give up? ¡­¡­ When can powerful people be killed at will like pigs and dogs? "Thief..." Looking at those strong men who were eager to tear them up immediately, the bamboo could not help but feel a tight heart, and the divine sense said: "you leave quickly, don''t care about me." Lin Cheng didn''t care. He said with a smile: "of course I want to leave, but we must go together. If I leave alone, it is better not to leave." "But..." Bamboo Qiao suddenly anxious, but her words have not finished, was interrupted by the forest city. "Don''t worry. How can these cowardly things stop us?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "go! I''ll take you away now Lin Cheng is about to leave with bamboo in one hand. "Forest city!" Ming Danjing''s face was livid. Lin Cheng was really too arrogant, especially the timid thing in that sentence, which was like a loud slap in the face.When she was so humiliated, and humiliated her is still a thing that used to be just ants in her eyes! "Lin Cheng, you are looking for death!" "Do you really think that with this bow, you can cross without hindrance?" Whoa! Mingdanjing''s voice just fell, Lin City suddenly turned around, without the slightest omen to move. I saw him suddenly step forward, opened the bow string, is facing quasi Ming Danjing. "You want to die!" Suddenly, mingdanjing''s face suddenly changed and she screamed. She suddenly widened her eyes, her whole body suddenly tightened, and her spiritual strength broke out. The whole person instantly disappeared in the same place, and then out of the place several miles away. However, until this time, Lin Cheng did not loosen the bow string, just looked at her with a sneer on her face, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Forest city!" Mingdanjing was biting her teeth, and her face was so gloomy that she almost dropped water. She didn''t expect that she was fooled by Lin Cheng, and she was still in front of so many people, which made her almost go mad, "I won''t kill you, I will not be a human!" "Oh In the face of Ming Danjing''s clamor, Lin Cheng just gave a sneer. Then, he took the bamboo''s hands and stepped out, which was miles away. Where he passed, there was a subconscious panic of the powerful man in the state of supernatural power, and no one dared to stop him! "Forest city!" At this time, a roar suddenly rang out, "you dare to fight with me!" Lin Cheng looks back and finds that this is a man who is burnt black. He can only see that he is a male monk, but he can''t see his face clearly. However, Lin Cheng feels his identity from the man''s breath. He is his old rival, Tong chenen. "Lin Cheng, today, you and I have settled the grudge, do you dare?" Tong chenen, who was all over burnt black, bit his teeth and roared. "You..." Lin Cheng looked strange and said, "you''d better tidy up your appearance first, and then shout!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C680 "You..." Tong chenen was very angry. He held a long sword, bit his teeth, pointed to the forest city, and roared: "Lincheng, if you dare not fight with me, and you can''t defeat me, you will always bear the bad reputation of betraying the school!" The other strong men did not speak and were staring at Lin Cheng. Naturally, they didn''t want to see Lin Cheng leave like this. But if they were to stop him, they were afraid. At the moment, Tong chenen jumped out, angered Lin Cheng and forced him to do so. These strong men were naturally happy to see his success. Moreover, in the eyes of these strong men, Tong chenen''s move is also a way to betray his school and his disciples. This is definitely not a good reputation. If Lin Cheng is just an ordinary nobody, it is not necessary to pay attention to them. Naturally, no one in the outside world will care. However, nowadays, Lincheng is a real strong man. Even with a big bow in hand, he can even kill a powerful one with one arrow. If they can''t kill Lin Cheng today, maybe it will grow to a more amazing level in the future. And the higher the reputation of Lincheng, the more a stain on him as a traitor to his school. Not to mention, if Lincheng starts to establish a sect after that, I''m afraid no one will be worshipped by a person who betrays his school. Although there are a lot of strong people present, no one will believe that Lincheng can establish a sect in the future, but I think that Lincheng can not always be a loose repair. If he can''t find any power to rely on, as long as he can survive, Kaizong school will be his last choice Choose. Therefore, Tong chenen''s move is probably the weakness of Lincheng. Therefore, all the strong men, including Ming Danjing, are staring at Lin Cheng at the moment, hoping that Lin Cheng can fight against Tong Chen en in a rage. Even if he didn''t fight Tong chenen head-on, he shot Tong chenen with that big bow in a rage, which would at least make Lincheng consume it again. Although they didn''t know how many times Lincheng could activate the big bow, if the big bow was really the supreme weapon, Lin Cheng would not urge him too many times. Now let forest city consume it once, and they will die one less person. What''s more, they are not without any resistance. These powerful people present are important forces in various major sects, and they have been in the magical realm for many years. Naturally, they have their own means and magic weapons to suppress the bottom of the box. As long as we can consume the battle power of Lincheng as much as possible, maybe the power of the big bow will no longer be a sword on their necks. At that time, maybe Lincheng will have to be tied up! Of course, if Lin Cheng and Tong chenen face to face, it would be better. "Oh Lin City disdain sneer, "like the return of a family, such as the door, I even if it is really betrayed how? Why do you need to prove it? What a joke Others may care about the bad reputation of the traitor, but for Lin Cheng, he really doesn''t care about them at all. What about the traitor? He would rather be a traitor to a family like Guiyi. What''s more, when he left guiyizong, he was just a small practitioner of Danhai realm. He was not very impressive in guiyizong. However, the higher his achievements in the future, the more correct he would be in leaving guiyizong. What''s his fear? Tong chenen bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Lincheng, I forced you to leave at that time. At the same time, you were just like a dog. You were always in a panic. Any one of my followers could force you to despair. Don''t you want to defeat me yourself? Today, I''ll give you a chance to get revenge! " "Give me a chance?" Lin Cheng looked at him and sneered, "do you deserve it? As early as when you were in Tianluo secret place, you were already in a mess "You..." Tong Chen en is very ashamed and angry. Looking at Lin Cheng, he is speechless. He tried his best to force Lin Cheng to attack, not only to prove his fighting power in front of these strong men, but also to see the situation in the field. But when he didn''t think of it, Lin Cheng''s words were extremely sharp. Every word made him speechless, hardly knowing how to deal with it. "Hum!" Lin Cheng glanced at Tong Chen en, shook his head with a sneer, and took bamboo''s small hand to leave. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, several figures suddenly shot towards the forest city, and at the same time, someone was shouting: "forest city, I will cut you, come and die!" These people were the disciples of the sect who had been guarding outside the secret land. Like Tong chenen, they originally wanted to kill Lin Cheng, but before they could do anything, they were involved in the evil from the forest city. The fierce thunder sea almost scorched them. If not for the thunder and lightning, they would have been corpses at the moment. They would have been very angry. They would have lost their lives without even touching the corner of the forest city. How could they not be annoyed?The appearance of these people at the moment is almost the same as that of Tong chenen. All of them are burnt black. If not for the strong fluctuation of spiritual power on their bodies, they are just like burnt wooden piles. This makes them hate the forest city, at the moment to see the forest city to go, immediately toward the forest city to kill. "Hum!" A cold light flashed through Lin Cheng''s eyes. The next moment, he suddenly turned around, bent his bow and arched. In a flash, an unparalleled terror power erupted from the bow again, and the next moment, only a sound of boom was heard. Bloody rain! I saw a disciple in the front who didn''t even react or evade. The whole person burst out in an instant and shed blood all over the sky! "Ah --" the only remaining spirit of this man has become broken and shrieking. He is in a state of extreme panic and desperate to escape. However, at this time, the forest city suddenly disappeared in place with bamboo. In a moment, he appeared next to the original God of the man and grasped the yuan God in his hand. "Lin Cheng, how dare you..." A strong man roared, "you dare to kill my disciples of eclosion sect, i..." Boom! Suddenly, the strong voice of the people in Yuanlin burst out! After a few rest in the field, several other disciples of the sect, who were all charred, originally rushed towards the forest city with a strong spirit and wanted to stop him and kill him. But now they were all stiff and did not dare to move forward even one meter. Even, some people even dare not move, for fear that it will attract Lin Cheng''s target and attack! "Forest city --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C681 "Forest city --" the strong men of the eclectic sect roared and stormed. In front of him, Lin Cheng killed one of the gifted disciples of the eclosion sect. Even, the yuan God did not stay! Even if he moved out of the name of yuhuazong, he didn''t let Lin Cheng slow down. Even if he did, he still directly crushed the spirit of that talented disciple! This made the strong man of yuhuazong very angry and wanted to kill the forest city immediately. However, no matter how furious this person is, it can only be a roar, and dare not easily hand. Lin Cheng''s arrow just now, of course, made him extremely angry, but it also made it clear to all the strong people, including him, that Lincheng was not the mole ant that they could easily crush to death, but a strong one. One You can blow up the powerful one in the pass! This also means that if Lincheng can shoot two powerful people successively, more people will be killed. Even if they were the elders of the clan, the backbone of their respective clans, and even the main fighting force, they had no advantage in front of the big bow in the forest city. They were just like wild animals under that big bow, and they might be shot at any time! With this in mind, all the strong faces are incomparably ugly, except the strong one of the eclosic sect is still roaring, others are silent. Twice in a row, two arrows were fired, and two powerful people were shot instantly! This is a very clear fact in front of them! Perhaps, with the realm and cultivation of Lincheng, the most you can do is to control the big bow twice or even once. However, no one dares to make an easy move or try. To be able to practice to today''s level, these strong people naturally have great perseverance and excellent talent, but similarly, they have all experienced countless difficulties and difficulties, and the road of cultivation is really not easy. Once shot here by the forest city, it can be nothing, the past efforts and tribulations, are in vain. Even if other people skinned and cramped the forest city, but for those who were shot, there was no significance. No one was willing to be the next one to be shot, and no one wanted to let others take revenge for themselves! Therefore, everyone knows that once they are strong enough to fight, Lincheng will never be able to leave here. There is no doubt that he will die, but even so, no one will. All the people looked at Lin Cheng with a livid face. After he crushed the yuan God of the disciple of the sect, he flashed and returned to Zhuqiao. Then he sneered, "I''m waiting for the eclosic sect to kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strong man of the eclosic sect was livid. At the moment, he no longer roared and roared, because it had no effect on Lincheng, but only made Lin Cheng laugh. What''s more, what makes the eclosic patriarch''s heart heavy is that as long as Lincheng leaves today, I''m afraid there will be no chance to kill Lincheng in the future. With that big bow in hand, who dares to shoot at Lincheng easily? Unless it is a half step power or even a great power, it is possible to block the power of the big bow. Even if the bow is really a supreme weapon, its power depends on the person who uses it. If he is an ordinary practitioner, he may not even be able to pull the bow string. If it is in the hands of the powerful power, it will be a disaster for his enemies. However, Lincheng is a powerful supernatural power! In this way, I''m afraid no one can stop him except half step power or great power! But the question is, with the current situation in Dongzhou, can those big powers easily deal with Lincheng? Even if Lin Cheng killed their talented disciples with one arrow, he couldn''t guarantee that the top strong of the sect would go after Lin Cheng at all costs. This also means that once the forest city goes away today, there may be no one else to cure him. Thinking of this, the strong man''s heart filled with strong reluctance, Lin Cheng left, disgraced can not only be present these people, the most disgraced, will be their eclosion. A talented disciple was shot and killed, but the people of yuhuazong dare not do it? If this reputation is spread out, the eclosic sect will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole Dongzhou and even the whole Kyushu mainland cultivation world! "Gentlemen He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I can''t let this son walk away today. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can cure him in the future. This will be a big problem! I suggest that we join hands to kill this son! " However, his words did not get the slightest response. Others were calm and silent, just staring at the forest city in the distance. Even mingdanjing, who wanted to kill Lincheng the most before, even promised to take out a magic power. At the moment, he didn''t speak, even moved, as if he didn''t hear at all.As for the disciples of the sect who were all charred, let alone those disciples who were killed by an arrow from Lincheng, these people were shocked and even no one dared to speak! At the moment, how can we expect them to attack Lin Cheng together? The strong man of the eclosion sect suddenly looked ugly. There were so many strong people among them that no one dared to fight! He was stunned and even waited for a moment. "Hoo ~" at this time, Lincheng was carrying bamboo Qiao. With a flash of his body, he had already broken away from the siege of these people and appeared outside the fan-shaped encirclement circle formed by them. Then, his eyes swept over the faces of these people one by one, shook his head and sneered, and then left quickly with Zhuqiao. All of this, the strong at the scene all looked in the eyes, Lin Cheng''s eyes let their face incomparably gloomy, but no one tried to stop Lin Cheng''s two people''s leaving. "The forest city has not been killed today, and he will be a great disaster in the future." The strong man of the eclosion sect bit his teeth and said angrily, but he didn''t know who he was. In fact, at the moment, his heart is somewhat inexplicable complex, because this scene at this time, let him have a sense of deja vu. If we regard Lincheng as the big devil under the magic cliff, are they not the ten major gates of Dongzhou that have been discussed repeatedly? With this in mind, the strong one of the eclosic sect was startled. It was so similar! They are also faced with a major disaster - the clan of Dongzhou is faced with a big devil that is likely to break the seal soon. There is no doubt that once the devil is born, it will definitely become a disaster for the whole East state. At least for any single sect, it is definitely not the opponent of the big devil. At the moment, what they are facing is the forest city with the same supernatural power and holding the supreme instrument! If they fight with Lin Cheng alone, they are not the opponents of Lincheng either The two strong men who were shot with one arrow are enough to explain everything. In the face of the big devil who is about to break the seal, the major gates of Dongzhou discussed the measures to deal with it in tianxingzong, and it was still under the leadership of Ming Danjing. However, because the big devil is too terrible, all the major sects have their own selfishness, and they refuse to try their best to let other sects pick up the advantage or even take advantage of the opportunity to rise. So they have been discussing until now and have no result. They can only watch the situation of Zhenmo Cliff collapse day by day. At the moment, when they are facing the forest city, they also want to join hands to kill him. However, for them, the forest city may not be terrible. However, the forest city holding the dark bow is too terrible. He has the power to shoot the strong with one arrow, and it can be said that one hit must kill! So, these people are timid. At the same time, they didn''t want to fight for their own lives, but in the end they succeeded others. All of them had selfish intentions. Naturally, they were prevaricating. Even the elder of eclipsed sect wanted to join hands with others, but they didn''t get any response. But the final result is that Lincheng leaves with bamboo, and no one dares to stop so many strong people here This time, it is still under the leadership of mingdanjing, the strong man of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region! However, she finally just looks ugly and incomparable, helplessly watching Lin Cheng leave, but dare not act rashly! Because the big bow of forest city can kill people! When these thoughts flashed in the mind of the strong one of the eclosic sect, he could not help but be frightened! Does today''s event mean that the final outcome of Dongzhou town''s magic cliff will be the same? Will the major sects still seek self-protection, but will eventually sit back and watch the great demons emerge? Almost subconsciously, the strong man of the eclosic sect wanted to open his mouth and tell other people what he thought and wanted to warn them, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped. These people, they really can''t think of this? They really don''t know that if the forest city leaves today, it will inevitably become their enemy in the future, and even, maybe one day, it will become a frightening existence for them? Naturally, these people can think of it. Otherwise, their faces will not be so ugly. If there is no threat to the future of Lincheng, how about taking off? If you leave today, you will kill it in the future! Obviously, these people are very clear in their hearts. Similarly, all the major gates clearly understand that if we just let it go, the big demons under the magic cliff in Dongzhou town will break through the seal. By then, not only will the main gates tremble, but hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou will also suffer great disasters. However, these sects still do so, and even turn a blind eye to the situation of the town magic cliff! The strong men of the eclosion sect know that most of the sects, including their eclosion sect, still have hope, because they know that although the great devil appears in Dongzhou, the cultivation circles in other states will never ignore it. Otherwise, there will be more demons coming out.Therefore, while seeking self-protection, these sects are still counting on other sects to take action. But The eyes of the eclipsed patriarch fell on the bright and pale face. What''s the difference between this one''s performance and his behavior today? Can the cultivation circles in other States really count on it? One of his heart is constantly sinking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C682 Secret overseas. The strong man of eclosion sect is calm and speechless. What happened in front of him made him feel cold. He even forgot his anger. Lin Cheng shot one of their gifted disciples with one arrow, which was, of course, a slap in the face of the eclectic sect, which almost wiped out the face of the eclectic sect. This really made him, the elder of the eclectic sect, extremely angry, even furious. However, what happened next made him feel cold and angry at the same time. He had already realized that the selfish actions of the major clans in Dongzhou would eventually be self inflicted. It may even be precisely because of the practices and actions of these clans that the whole eastern state will be pushed into a terrible abyss. When he realized this, his anger was diluted and replaced by a heavy feeling. If you go down here, Dongzhou will be finished! This is the most profound understanding of his encounter, but he has no ability to change it. Let alone other sects, even if it is only the eclosion sect in which he belongs, even if he is also the elder in the sect. In addition to the two elders who are in silence, he can be regarded as the top strong person under the patriarch. But what about that? Even he did not dare to say that he could change the decision of eclosion. He is willing to go all out, but other people in the clan are not willing to. Moreover, even if he wants to fight hard, he may not be able to suppress the big devil. He must also use the heavy weapons in the sect. In this way, not only the other elders but also the patriarch will not allow him. In this way, he couldn''t even change his eclosic sect. How could he change other sects? A clan is not the epitome of the whole Dongzhou cultivation world? Among the patriarchs, all the elders and leaders naturally have to protect their own disciples and subordinates, so does the sect He can''t help but sigh, for Lin Cheng so big to leave, there is not too much anger and suffocation. "As you can see, this little beast has become a climate now, and he still has the supreme utensil in his hand. It can be said that it has become a big problem!" Mingdanjing clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "please tell your ancestors that you must kill this little beast. Otherwise, in the future, this little beast will certainly pose a great threat to the whole cultivation world." Other people immediately agreed, saying that they would immediately inform their ancestral clan that they wanted to kill Lincheng in the whole Dongzhou, and that they must get rid of the evil of the cultivation world in Dongzhou. Only the strong one of yuhuazong didn''t say a word, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Today is almost the weakest time in Lincheng. He has just passed the curse of heaven, and the enemies he is facing are all those with strong supernatural powers, including Ming Danjing of Wukong Xianzong. But even so, Lincheng still walked away with one person, which was like a slap in the face of everyone. What''s more, we haven''t killed Lincheng in such a situation today. Is there any chance to kill Lincheng in the future? In particular, Ming Danjing''s performance today has shaken his original full confidence in the clansmen and strongmen of other states. Now that''s the case, what will happen once the big devil of Zhenmo cliff is born? Different from these strong minds, it is Tong chenen and other disciples of the supernatural realm. Especially Tong chenen, he looked at the direction of Lin Cheng''s disappearance, biting his teeth and clenching his fist. His eyes were filled with reluctance and anger. Ever since he knew that Lin Cheng was forced into a secret place, Tong chenen knew that his opportunity came. As long as he could defeat Lin Cheng or even kill Lin Cheng, it naturally proved that Guizong did not force a talented disciple away in vain, and his reputation would not be affected any more. Even if he cleaned the door as a core disciple, his reputation in Dongzhou cultivation world would be further enhanced. But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Cheng was not what he had known at that time. Before that arrow, Tong chenen didn''t see clearly how the daoneng hit. One of them had been shot by an arrow! This scene brought a great impact to Tong chenen. Thinking that he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and even didn''t dare to make any more noise, Tong chenen felt his face burning and almost wanted to find a way to get in! However, when Tong chenen saw that so many powerful people were frightened by the big bow of Lincheng, he even dared not to say anything threatening. He watched Lincheng leave, and his shame immediately turned into shock. Lincheng, has grown to such a degree? He asked himself, if it was him, could he do this? Tong chenen can''t help clenching his fist. He doesn''t want to believe that Lincheng is powerful to this extent. It is only because Lin Cheng has a very powerful magic weapon in his hand that he can make these strong people fear.If the magic weapon is in his hands, he can also achieve the level of forest city "Elder martial brother..." Zhou Changyue''s voice, let Tong chenen come back to God, he found that the strong people around him did not know when they had left, and there was only himself left. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Zhou Changyue asked. Tong Chen en was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go!" His heart is full of resentment. Among those strong men before him, there was Qin yuan, the second elder of the same sect. However, when Qin yuan left, he didn''t tell him, as if he didn''t exist, which immediately filled his heart with a strong humiliation. As the core disciple of guiyizong, Qin yuan treated him like this, just like a pig and a dog! This makes Tong chenen can''t help but gnash his teeth. Since Lin Cheng can run rampant with powerful magic weapons, he can also. In his identity, he may not be unable to get the heavy weapon of Guizong! Seeing Tong chenen gnashing his teeth, Zhou Changyue looks at him with a trace of concern in his eyes and a complex look. With her accomplishments, although we can not see the situation when Lin Cheng was punished by heaven, but later Lin Cheng confronted with many strong men. Many strong people in the town did not dare to act rashly with their own strength, so that at last those strong men all left with gloomy indignation. Zhou Changyue saw all this. No matter how unwilling to believe it, Zhou Changyue has to admit that Lin Cheng has grown to such an extent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C683 No one had thought that this war, which was not fierce outside the secret territory, had spread throughout the cultivation world of Dongzhou in a very short time. When the news came out, there was an uproar! In fact, this news is so amazing that many practitioners can''t believe their ears. Lin Cheng, who was once a traitor of guiyizong and pursued by guiyizong and wanjianzong, actually got great benefits in the secret realm left by the emperor of the Terran people, and his own realm soared. At the same time, Lincheng also got a big bow, which is said to be the magic weapon left by the human emperor. If this is the case, it will be the supreme weapon! It is with that big bow that Lin Cheng does not fall behind in the face of so many powerful supernatural beings, including mingdanjing, the top one from Wukong Xianzong in the southern region. Even, he has shot and killed two powerful people in the divine realm! The first arrow killed a strong man in the clan. The second arrow, under the siege of many powerful people, just casts a chestnut out of the fire and kills a talented disciple in the front, who is also a powerful supernatural power. If we say that the first arrow forest city is out of the blue, and suddenly shoots a strong one without any precautions, then the second arrow is a real tug of war! At that time, Lincheng was faced with the siege of dozens of powerful supernatural beings. Any one of these people was an admirable existence in Dongzhou. Not to mention those strong people, even the disciples of several sects, any one could destroy a kingdom. But it was under the siege of so many people that Lin Cheng killed the talented disciple of the yuhuazong. His prestige, such terrible fighting power, and even his courage and courage were really shocking. The battle of forest city shocked the whole East state! This news even covered the news that the strong men of southern regions came to Dongzhou, and that the great devil on Zhenmo cliff might break through the suppression! But those who heard the news almost couldn''t help but exclaimed in shock and then talked about it one after another. A city. In a humble Inn, there are also people talking about it. "The forest city is so powerful? It''s not a rumor, is it After hearing this news, most people''s first reaction was not to believe it. They really couldn''t believe it. Not long ago, Lincheng was chased by the two major sects of wanjianzong and guiyizong. But how long has it been since then? How could Lincheng be so terrible? If Lincheng had such strength, how dare wanjianzong and guiyizong dare to kill him? "How can it be a rumor? On that day, the battle between Lincheng and those strong men, and the heavenly punishment he caused, were shaking everywhere. Many Taoist friends were watching from afar on that day, which was really seen in the eyes!" Some people immediately said: "the forest city first triggered the scourge of heaven, and its power was terrible. Even several powerful people in the magical state were involved in the terrible thunder and lightning. When they finally left, many people saw that the strong men were blackened by the thunder and lightning, and they were in great distress!" "But how did Lincheng suddenly become so powerful?" The man is still a little puzzled and suspicious. "Haven''t you heard that the reason why Lincheng suddenly became so powerful was that he got great opportunities and benefits in the secret place." Someone nearby answered the question immediately. Seeing that all the people nearby looked at him, the man was even more proud. He could not help saying, "do you know who left the secret place where the forest city entered?" "It is said that it seems that it was left by a strong man in ancient times. It seems that it is a human emperor?" Someone asked. "That''s right. It''s the emperor who fought against evil spirits and created the secret place." The man immediately nodded and said, "Hey! That''s the secret place left by the human emperor. What level will the magic weapon be "But how do I hear that the secret place is actually just an empty secret place, in which there are rules of heaven and earth oppressed, and practitioners can''t enter it. Moreover, there are no treasures in it, even the spiritual plants and grass that practitioners can use?" Some people are suspicious. "No treasure?" The man squinted at each other and sneered: "if there are no treasures, how did those magic weapons come from Lin Cheng? How did it come from that big bow that can be shot by even the powerful in the magical state? Maybe there is no superior spirit grass and plant in the secret place, but as long as there are magic weapons left by the Terran emperor, it will be enough! " When they heard this, they immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment. "Yes! you ''re right! The big bow is already a great opportunity. Don''t mention the big bow. Even if it''s just a piece of magic weapon, it''s extremely precious! " "Even if it''s just an arrow, if I can get it, it''s enough to benefit me for life." "Tut Tut, Lincheng is really blessed. Such a bad chance has fallen on him!"¡­¡­ People were talking about it, feeling and envious. Before that, Lincheng had already been famous in Dongzhou. His experiences of betraying his family, fighting against the boy chenen and bravely breaking into the secret land of Tianluo, etc., had already spread throughout the cultivation circle of Dongzhou. The outside world was very familiar with his weapons and magic weapons. As far as the outside world knows, Lin Cheng did not have that big bow. In this way, naturally, he got the big bow in the secret place! Weapons left by the Terran emperor! There is no doubt that this is the magic weapon left by the Terran emperor! Moreover, it is very likely to be the supreme weapon! Only the supreme weapon can easily kill the strong in the territory with one arrow, and it is possible for Lincheng to retreat under the siege of many powerful people! Supreme instrument! Just these three words, let the present people dizzy, heart shaking! What is the supreme instrument? That is the magic weapon left by the most powerful in ancient times, and it is not the ordinary magic weapon of the most powerful! Don''t say it''s a supreme weapon. Even if it''s just a common magic weapon used by the most powerful people in ancient times, it''s also a heavy weapon for today''s practitioners! Lin Cheng even got such a heavy weapon, which is really envious, even jealous! "It''s more than that!" Someone also said, "as far as I know, when Lin Cheng returned to the same sect, he didn''t practice any advanced skills. What he learned was only the three basic skills." "What? What Lin Cheng practiced is actually the most basic skill? " Many people were astonished, and some even exclaimed, "when has guiyizong''s skill become so rebellious?" In a few years, it is absolutely against the heaven to let a practitioner go from the beginning of Danhai to the powerful one of supernatural power in any state! If Lincheng could achieve such a success only by relying on the three basic skills of Guizong, it would be even more rebellious! That should be what kind of demon''s qualification, can have such a raging wind to rush forward? "Lin Cheng''s talent is so extraordinary? I didn''t find one in the first place? " Some people can''t believe it, "if so, it''s really a blind eye to Guizong!" "Joke!" Some people nearby sneered, "maybe Lincheng is really gifted, but if it is so extraordinary, it is too surprising. Looking at the whole mainland of Kyushu, I have never heard of such a talent!" When they heard the speech, they were stunned and nodded thoughtfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C684 "In this way, the forest city also has a very good chance in Kung Fu?" On the contrary, almost all of them are extremely intelligent and have high understanding. Otherwise, they will not become practitioners. Therefore, after hearing that person''s analysis, someone immediately realized that Lincheng could not be promoted so fast only by relying on the three basic skills of Guizong. Obviously, there are other adventures in Lincheng, which may be due to the fact that he has gained some skills against heaven, so that he can reach such a state in a few years. "This is not what we outsiders can know. Only Lin Cheng knows what kind of anti heaven skills we have obtained." The person who spoke before shook his head, and seemed to be confused and puzzled. "Oh, by the way, it is said that Lin Cheng is also accompanied by a woman, who is a nun. It is said that his Taoist partner, Zhuqiao, is not only similar to his state, but also extremely beautiful and moving. It is said that Qian Feng, the eldest disciple of Ming Danjing, the strong man in the southern region, is extremely obsessed with her and has been pursuing her for several years..." When people heard the speech, they could not help but praise. Is this forest city really blessed? He not only got the most powerful tools left by the most powerful in ancient times, but also got a Taoist priest with beautiful appearance, which is really enviable and envious. Imagine that the man named Qian Feng is not only from Wukong Xianzong, the top sect in the southern region, but also a disciple of Ming Danjing, the elder of Wukong Xianzong. What kind of identity and status is that? After that, even if it''s the elder of Sanfen, let''s see some of the elders? From this, we can imagine that the bamboo city is so attractive! At the same time, many people admire it with a trace of fire and jealousy. The forest city is really blessed. Whether it''s magic weapon, skill or Taoist priest, he has occupied such top resources. No wonder he is so powerful. If such fortune falls on them, can they be as powerful as the forest city? For a moment, the inn quieted down, and those who had been curious or admired were silent at the moment, and seemed to have something on their mind. "The forest city is so blessed!" At this time, the man who had been talking now began to speak again, "it is said that all the major gates in Dongzhou and the strong man from the southern region have spoken. Lincheng is the common enemy of all sects. Whoever can kill Lincheng will be rewarded by each major gate." "What? Is that true? " "Is the news true? Who did it come from? " As soon as this word comes out, many people are suddenly surprised, and then they ask in a hurry. Originally silent and quiet Inn lobby, also immediately became chaotic, even someone directly from the seat, surrounded. "Of course, this is true. Besides, even if those clansmen don''t reward them, they only get the supreme tools and skills of the forest city. Isn''t it better than the rewards of the clan?" The man said, "besides, even if you can''t get the supreme utensils and skills, if you can find the trace of the forest city, it''s also a great feat. Can''t those clans still play tricks?" "That''s it "That''s right. With the supreme utensils and skills, who would want the reward from the ancestral clan..." "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter, and many of them showed an active look and seemed to be very interested in the news. The supreme weapon, the anti heaven skill, is absolutely attractive to anyone. "But the forest city is so strong that even the strong people in the clan can''t kill it. How can we have that ability?" There was a murmur. "In this case, why don''t you go and find the trail of the forest city and tell zongmen to get the reward?" Someone said. The crowd echoed. For a while, these people who did not know each other began to discuss the possible hiding place of Lincheng. Some people said that Lincheng might take his Taoist friends to the state boundary. Only there can they hide, and with their strength, they can be free and easy there. Some people say that Lincheng may have found a secret place again and is hiding to practice. These people are talking in succession, but they did not notice. In a room on the upper floor of the inn, the forest city and bamboo are upright and quietly listening to the discussion and noise below. "It seems that this should be the work of those clansmen." Bamboo Qiao said, her voice is very quiet, not too much anger, this kind of scene, long before they expected. "It seems that Ming Danjing and others are determined to pursue us." Lin Cheng also did not get angry, but said with a smile, "the person who spoke just now has obviously received the instruction from the sect, and may even be a disciple of a sect. However, this time, they did not have any new ideas. They still attracted these scattered practices with rewards, skills and magic weapons, which was disappointing."The bamboo gave him a look and said, "do you want to experience the situation outside the secret place again?" At this time, it has been nearly a month since they left the encirclement of Ming Danjing and others. During this period, on the one hand, they should avoid the pursuit of those powerful men, and at the same time, they should try every means to find resources to recover their strength. What''s more, the original Baoyin just barely recovered. However, outside the secret land, in order to protect the forest city, bamboo warping forced the Baoyin to revive, so that it almost stopped recovering. At the same time, they also need to search for the spirit stone as much as possible. Until now, the two talents have finally recovered to the peak state, and Baoyin has finally begun to recover. But now looking back, whether it''s Lincheng or Zhuqiao, they all know that they can escape from the siege of Ming Danjing and others. In fact, it''s dangerous! At that time, after Lin Cheng shot and killed the disciple of Yuhua sect, Lin Cheng could only pull the bow string again at most. If those strong men at that time did attack at the same time, they would definitely have a dead end. Even if they shot another one, it would not change the result. However, there were so many powerful supernatural powers on that day, including Ming Danjing, the elder of the top sect from the southern region. These people watched Lin Cheng leave with her, but no one stopped them! When Lin Cheng took her away, bamboo was almost unbelievable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C685 "Since Ming Danjing and others want to make other practitioners move their hearts and pursue us, why do they want to publicize you so powerful? Isn''t that frightening to many people?" The bamboo can''t help but say. Naturally, she and Lin Cheng can hear that. The person who just said this has always been intentionally or unintentionally drawing people''s attention to the magic weapons and skills possessed by Lin Cheng. Naturally, it is self-evident what the purpose is. It is obvious that the strong men of the clan, including Ming Danjing, want to use the greed of these monks to pursue her and Lincheng, so that they can kill and seize treasure. But in this case, the best way is to publicize what kind of magic weapons and skills they have to let more people know. At the same time, we should try our best to make people believe that she and Lin Cheng only got the skills and magic weapons because of their good luck, and they were not so powerful. But now listening to that man''s words, it is not only preaching magic weapons and skills, but also showing the strong fighting power of forest city, which will undoubtedly scare many people away. In the face of top-level skills and magic weapons, I''m afraid no one will be indifferent. However, if the cultivator who owns these things is a powerful one in the magical realm, and even the powerful one can take over and kill, then these moving free cultivation will have to consider whether they are more powerful than the two killed supernatural powers, and whether they have the ability to seize magic weapons and skills from the hands of Lin Cheng. If you don''t have that ability, but you are greedy again, then you will just die. Even if they don''t become smart disciples, they can''t be more cunning than those who don''t practice. In the same way, they are more aware of danger and danger than their disciples, and they know how to survive. Ming Danjing and others want to stimulate the greed of these people, but if these monks know the strength of Lincheng, they may end up with the opposite result. They can only achieve the fame of Lincheng. "Maybe it''s those who are in charge of spreading the news that misinterpret the meaning of the strong. Of course, it is also possible that this is what Ming Danjing and others want. " Lin Cheng laughs. "Do you mean that Ming Danjing and others probably didn''t intend to use those mediocre casual repairs?" Bamboo was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of forest city. "If I were Ming Danjing, if I knew that my opponent was already a powerful one with magical powers and top-level magic weapons, what would it do to stimulate the greedy heart of many people?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "she is a strong one in the magical realm, so she is very clear about how powerful the practitioners of this realm are. Therefore, what Ming Danjing and others really want is to stimulate the greedy heart of the strong in the free cultivation." If you know clearly that he is a strong one in the magical state, and he has shot two magical realms in succession, he still dares to be moved in this situation. I''m afraid that he is the only one who is strong in the free cultivation. Only those who are also powerful in the supernatural realm will have the chance to succeed. Otherwise, in the face of the strong supernatural power, even those practitioners like bamboo Qiao who can break through the magical state by only one line will not have the slightest chance, unless she is facing a strong person who is seriously injured and dying, but the strong person in that situation can no longer be called a strong one. But anyone who knows that he has the supreme weapon in his hand, but still dares to do so, will surely be a real strong one, and his combat power is absolutely excellent. Ming Danjing and others want, I am afraid that is the kind of person! Although Dongzhou, in the eyes of the strong in other states, is a barren land or even a wild land, no matter how wild it is, there are always strong people. Even if it is free cultivation, there are many powerful supernatural powers. When exploring the secret realm of Tianluo before, Guizong recruited more than a dozen of powerful supernatural powers, which is the best proof. What''s more, the strong people are not only in the loose cultivation, but also in the religious sect. Moreover, the real top strong people in the sect are really terrible. Half step power! Great power! This kind of existence exists in almost every clan among the ten major gates in Dongzhou. Even the declining Changsheng gate also has two infinitely close half step powers. It is precisely because of the existence of these two top-level strongmen that wanjianzong does not dare to kill all, and Changsheng gate can survive. Before this, the top strongmen of these clans naturally would not risk attracting natural punishment to hunt down a mole ant like Lincheng. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Lincheng can defeat Tong chenen, or even destroy the magic weapon of Qin yuan, the second elder of Guiyi sect. This is already quite powerful, but in the eyes of those top strong people, these achievements are not enough. But now it''s different. Today''s forest city, there are enough to let those top strong move things - supreme!Not to mention the half step power, even the great power, can not resist the attraction of the supreme instrument. If you have the supreme instrument, you will have the opportunity to communicate with the spirit in the magic weapon, and then you will have the opportunity to inherit from the ancient to the strong. No matter how bad it is, it is possible to get the mark of the spiritual past in the supreme utensil, which is almost equivalent to seeing the whole process of the cultivation of the most powerful people in ancient times. If you can get these things, it is almost as if there is a thoroughfare in front of you. What can you hope to get most? There is no doubt that, in addition to immortality, it should belong to the realm of ascension and become the most powerful, that is, the supreme in legend. Originally, Zhuqiao didn''t think so deeply. After listening to Lin Cheng''s explanation and speculation, she thought of these and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If we say that it has attracted half a step of great power or even the pursuit of power, it is definitely not good news for them. "Don''t worry. Although I haven''t played with the top players, they may not have no restrictions." Lin Cheng laughed and comforted Zhuqiao, saying, "I have heard from Gu Yuanhua, the patriarch of Changsheng sect, that when we reach the state of half step power, we will be greatly suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, because by this time, we will not only understand the rules of heaven and earth, but may easily lead to natural punishment. So, if you look at these sects, when the patriarch or the elder reaches the peak of the magical state, or even before it reaches the peak of the magical state, they have to abdicate and make a new one! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C686 Whether it''s half step power or more terrible power, it''s a great threat to Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. However, Lin Cheng is not so afraid, because he knows that the strong at that level can''t easily attack. If we say that those who are strong in the supernatural realm just understand the rules of heaven and earth, even if they are recognized by the rules of heaven and earth to a certain extent after passing through the punishment of heaven and earth, we can call them strong ones. Then, the half step power and even the great power, which is more terrible than the one with strong supernatural state, is already out of this category. Especially the great power, to this state, it is not simply to understand the rules of heaven and earth so simple. To that realm of the strong, is already to control the rules of heaven and earth! Gu Yuanhua, the patriarch of Changsheng sect, once mentioned to him the two realms of "half step power" and "great power". Of course, if it is more accurate, in fact, half step energy is not a realm. Strictly speaking, half step power still belongs to the powerful in the supernatural realm. It is just that one foot has stepped into the threshold of power. However, if you want to really get through this level, you still need great opportunity and great perseverance. Even though some half step talents have not been able to step into the ranks of great powers even until Shouyuan is exhausted. Gu Yuanhua didn''t talk about it and Lin Cheng didn''t ask about it. At that time, he didn''t even reach the state of supernatural power, and his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth was far from enough. How could he understand the realm in the legend? However, Lin Cheng has consulted Gu Yuanhua in detail about the two realms of half step power and great power. In short, the supernatural state is to understand the rules of heaven and earth, and then use the power of the rules as their own combat power, while great power is to control the rules without the recognition and acceptance of the rules of heaven and earth. It can be imagined that if you want to become a great power, it is almost equal to juxtaposition with the rules of heaven and earth, and even, it can be said that he has become a part of the heaven and earth, which will naturally be strongly rejected by this piece of heaven and earth, and then there will be extremely fierce conflicts. I''m afraid that the fierce conflict among them is the punishment of heaven. However, when Gu Yuanhua didn''t use the word "Tianbian", he said that the rules of heaven and earth contained in this piece of heaven and earth would not let people control it. Even if they could control it temporarily, it could only be said that he stepped on the rules of heaven and earth briefly. However, the rules of heaven and earth are not immutable. Just like the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm, heaven and Earth naturally are not allowed to be suppressed by practitioners. If the rules of heaven and earth are suppressed, the heaven and earth will change. When breaking through the supernatural realm, the rules of heaven and earth will bring down the punishment of heaven and earth. However, if they can pass through, they will be recognized by heaven and earth. If they insist on explaining them, they will be regarded as a ray of vitality left by the rules of heaven and earth for practitioners. But the power is different, which is almost essentially different from the supernatural state. Therefore, even after becoming a great power, it will always face the counterattack from the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, great energy has to devote a lot of energy to fighting against the rules of heaven and earth. How can we go further? Therefore, Da Neng will hide its own breath and dare not easily trigger the counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth. The consequences are absolutely unimaginable. The reason why the Changsheng gate was almost destroyed overnight was that the most powerful members of Changsheng sect were secretly plotted by the people of wanjianzong, which revealed their breath, and attracted the almost universal reversal of the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, the strong men of wanjianzong took actions from the other side, and the Changsheng gate was destroyed instantly! Therefore, for the great power, the supreme weapon is of great attraction, but not many people dare to take the risk of the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth to rob their imperial bow. As for the existence that is more powerful than the great power, I''m afraid it is the most powerful person in ancient times. But at that level, they don''t need to rob the imperial bow. Therefore, the only thing that Lin Cheng is worried about now is half step power. Different from big energy, half step energy can only be regarded as a foot stepping into the threshold of big energy, but there is still a way to go before we can become a real power. As long as the strong men in this realm deliberately suppress their own breath, they will not be attracted by the rules of heaven and earth. Just like the two strong men in Changsheng gate who are infinitely close to half a step, they can not only deter wanjianzong, but also will not be attacked by the rules of heaven and earth. And for the strong of this level, the supreme weapon has more attraction! Therefore, forest city should be worried about the half step power and the strong people under the half step power. But in the face of such a strong man, with the imperial bow in his hand, even if Lin Cheng was not their opponent, he did not have the strength to fight back. What''s more, with his present state and the space rules he understands, it is still possible for him to retreat completely. Even with bamboo, she is not a burden, but will be able to give him great help at the critical moment. Apart from other things, just the seal is enough to make the powerful people in the magical state fear.What''s more, even if it''s really a burden, Lincheng will never let Zhuqiao leave his side. He has been through life and death along the way, and has already understood that nothing is more important to him than bamboo! "Don''t worry about it. Those great powers dare not do it easily. As for the half step power..." Lin Cheng sneered and said, "Dongzhou is so big that they can find us. What''s more, the situation in Zhenmo cliff is so bad. Once the great devil is born, I''m afraid those strong people will bear the brunt of it. Maybe now they can''t afford to worry about themselves. " Bamboo tilts a nod, also is not too much worry. From her acquaintance with Lin Cheng to today, the two have suffered too much in the past few years. They have almost always been in the face of a strong enemy. They are in a worse situation than now. They have also experienced it, and now they have not taken it seriously. "Let''s go. Let''s meet the Taoist friend for a while and see who he belongs to." Lin Cheng stood up and said with a sneer. Although they don''t pay attention to the pursuit of various major sects, they will not turn a blind eye to it. They went down the stairs and came to the lobby of the inn. They did not need to explore the divine sense at all. They went straight to a male monk. The monk found that there were two more people around him, one male and one female. He was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and he was about to act. However, at this time, Lin Cheng put a hand on the man''s shoulder, "this friend, I want to ask you something. Can we speak by one step?" "Well..." The man''s throat issued a strange voice, and then the whole person out of control with Lin Cheng two people out of the inn, his eyes, full of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C687 "Lin, Lin..." Looking at the two people in front of him, he felt the kind of pressure that almost suffocated him. Even if the male monk was stupid, he knew that he had guessed right at the moment, which made him extremely frightened. He naturally understood what he had said in the inn before, but he never thought that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao were in the inn. He was so shocked that he could not even say a complete sentence. "Which sect are you a disciple of?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. "I, I belong to wanjianzong..." It seems that he mentioned zongmen, which gave the male monk some confidence and made his speech smooth. However, when he saw a flash of cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. At this time, he realized that there was a fierce man standing in front of him who even dared to shoot with one arrow. Let alone the disciple of wanjianzong, even if the elder of wanjianzong came, would Lin Cheng not be afraid? The man''s face suddenly became whiter, and the trace of confidence that had just risen in his heart disappeared in an instant. "Wanjianzong..." Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice, "so you came here to spread news, because you were appointed by your school?" The male Xiu didn''t dare to hide anything, so he answered quickly. This man''s answer confirmed Lin Cheng''s conjecture that this male monk came from wanjianzong, and he had only the accomplishments of Danhai realm, and was a disciple of inner school. However, the disciples sent out like him are far more than the inner disciples. In fact, more and more outer disciples have been sent out to spread news. On the contrary, the inner disciples with high accomplishments are not sent out much. At the same time, according to the male monk, a large number of disciples from other sects were sent out to spread news, and they were also responsible for exploring the traces of the forest city and Zhuqiao. As for whether the clan sent them out was related to Ming Danjing or not, and the plans of those powerful clansmen in the next step, they could not know. Even the words they said in the dissemination of news were ordered by the sect. "How do you know that there are disciples from other sects?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "A few days ago, I met a disciple of tianxingzong. He was also spreading news..." "I talked with him for a moment, and I learned that tianxingzong had sent a large number of disciples..." he said "Hum!" The bamboo curled up and snorted coldly, which made him afraid to speak again. "Do you know where mingdanjing and those powerful people are now?" Asked Lin Cheng. "This..." The male monk turned pale and explained in a panic: "I''m just a little inner disciple. I can''t know the trace of those strong men. What I said is true, and I dare not hide anything." "Do you know that the big devil under the magic cliff is about to break the seal?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. The male xiuleng for a moment, then quickly nodded: "I know, it is said that the strong man of the southern region came to Dongzhou to discuss this matter with various major sects..." "Do you know how wanjianzong plans to deal with the birth of the great devil?" Lin Cheng did not wait for him to finish, and then asked. Zhuqiao''s eyes take a look at Lin Cheng. When Lin Cheng asks about this, she immediately realizes Lin Cheng''s intention. However, she has some doubts. This male monk is an inner disciple of wanjianzong. Maybe for those casual practitioners, his identity is enough to make people look up to him. I''m afraid he is just a very ordinary disciple. If Wan Jianzong really had any plan to deal with it, I''m afraid it would not be known to such an ordinary disciple. However, Zhuqiao did not say anything to stop him. At least, this male monk should know some trends of wanjianzong, and they may be able to find out some plans of wanjianzong from these trends. "The clan asked all our inner disciples to connect their relatives to the city at the foot of the mountain, and the elders joined hands to arrange a mountain protection array." "I heard that the bamboo master had already closed the door, but I was surprised to hear that the elder had left Lin Cheng asked a question, but the male Xiu said it for a long time. He said everything he knew. This makes bamboo Qiao can''t help but be a little surprised, but soon she realized that it was her negligence. Obviously, the male monk wanted to live, but he was very smart. Even if he didn''t understand why Lin Cheng asked him about the response of wanjianzong, what he said was the trend and change of wanjianzong. From these, it may not be possible to infer how the top and strong of wanjianzong would do, but at least the trend of the whole wanjianzong could be clearly understood I see it. Zhuqiao realized that Lin Cheng had already known that all the disciples of the wanjian sect were smart people. Otherwise, they would not be able to arouse the greed of those casual practitioners. This can be seen from the fact that the male monk made everyone greedy after a few words in the inn. This should be Lin Cheng''s experience over the years. Zhuqiao realizes that she still has a lot to learn in this respect.In the end, they let go of the male monk and left him alive. However, they believed that after this time, the intelligent practitioner would never stay here again and would not dare to spread news again. In fact, until Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng left, the male monk was still trembling slightly. It was not only because of the fear that he might be killed, but also because of the strong pressure on Lin Cheng, the crushing of the realm, especially the oppression of his consciousness, which made him fear to the extreme. Then, the monk fled the place in a panic. Just a few hours later, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao had already appeared in another city, but both of them looked dignified. What the disciples of wanjianzong said made them realize that the situation in Zhenmo cliff was very bad. "Wan Jianzong is making the final preparation." Zhu Qiao pursed his lips and said, "not only have we taken over the relatives of our disciples, but even their supreme elders have gone out of the pass. So it seems that the great devil under the magic cliff is not far away from being born." Speaking of this, she could not help but sneer: "but even so, those clansmen have not forgotten to pursue and kill us, let alone covet our magic weapon, which is really ridiculous!" But Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "maybe for those families, chasing after us is just the next thing. What they really want is the supreme weapon in our hands." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C688 At least he didn''t know much about the power of the king''s bow, but he didn''t know much about it. Not to mention anything else, it is just the scenes that Lin Cheng felt when he was exposed to the imperial gun, especially the sight that the Terran emperor bent his bow to shoot evil spirits. Even now, Lincheng still remembers every detail he saw. Where the arrow passed, the space was torn up in an instant. The power was earth shaking and terrifying! Even the evil spirits could not resist it. They were badly hit by the arrow and roared with pain. However, the imperial bow was in the hands of Lin Cheng, but he could not even shoot the powerful man with an arrow. Finally, he had to use the void technique to kill his opponent with the imperial gun. The gap is too big! Lin Cheng knew that this was not because the imperial bow''s power was weakened, but because his own strength was too weak to give full play to the imperial bow''s power. However, the realm of the forest city is not enough, but there are really top-notch strong men in those sects. If this imperial bow is in the hands of half step power, even if the person who uses the imperial bow is great power, what kind of power should it be? Maybe they still can''t do it. They can''t do it with one arrow, but they will definitely give them a great threat! What''s more, at the beginning of the fierce battle with the Terran emperor, it was the big devil in the peak state, which was extremely terrible. But the one who was about to break the seal under the magic cliff of the town was also a big devil, but it was suppressed under the big tripod. I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, I''m afraid it has already been very weak. In the face of such weak demons, the imperial bow will definitely be a very powerful deterrent! Lin Cheng speculates that this is probably the reason why the clans wanted to pursue him and Zhuqiao so hard. Maybe even if they used the supreme weapons, they could not suppress the big devil again, but they could do it for self-protection. At least, if you want to recover from your weakness, you will not do it if you are weak. "If those sects join hands, the big devil may not be able to break through the suppression! Isn''t it more useful than trying to snatch it? " Bamboo shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that those clansmen only want to protect themselves, and they just shirk responsibility. No one is willing to come forward. They can only watch the big devil break through the suppression." Zhuqiao despises the practices of those clans. Especially in Tianxing sect, the elders and lords of the clan, who are not red faced and do not jump, shuffle each other. One by one, they are extremely smooth and smart. However, it is their style that makes Zhuqiao more and more despised. "If they really want to suppress the devil, they won''t wait until now." Lin Cheng shakes his head. As far as he knows, the zongmen of Dongzhou will send strong men to guard the town magic cliff in turn to prevent accidents. This is what Zou Qingqi and Gu Yuanhua told him. I''m afraid it is because of this that these sects will find out the changes of Zhenmo cliff in time. However, I am afraid it has been a long time since the discovery of the change of Zhenmo cliff. Are there really no solutions for those families? Lin Cheng will never believe this. There is no doubt that the clan didn''t want to suppress the demons. "However, since those sects can sit back and ignore it, why did they pay so much attention to the demonization of living creatures before?" Bamboo Qiao some puzzled, "Ming Danjing last came to Dongzhou, but also for the demonization of Dongzhou life." A few years ago, when she and Lin Cheng were still in the same sect, they heard that there were signs of demonization in many places in Dongzhou. At that time, Guiyi sect seemed to attach great importance to it and sent many disciples to explore. Tong chenen also used this excuse to plot against her and Lin Cheng, but instead he gave them the chance to leave the family together. Later, on the way to escape, they heard about the demonization of living creatures from time to time. They also saw the demonization of some people in a small town. It was the bartender of a tavern. After the demonization, they even killed the disciples of tianxingzong. It was after that that that they met Ming Danjing, and then Zhuqiao was forcibly taken away. In this way, the major sects should attach great importance to the evil, but now the indifference of these sects makes Zhuqiao despise and puzzled. "Perhaps, in the past, those sects attached great importance to the affairs of evil spirits, because those people who were only infected with the evil spirit could easily handle them, which was not a problem for powerful sects." Lin Cheng said: "but now they have to face the big devil, which has threatened the foundation and survival of the clan, they may be afraid." Speaking of this, he could not help shaking his head and said: "girl, how to do those families is not what we can do. Now Dongzhou is likely to encounter a great disaster. We can only try our best to protect ourselves, so we should improve our strength as soon as possible."Bamboo Qiao nodded and said, "that''s the only way." Perhaps in the eyes of others, they may be considered as strong, but in fact, there is still a big gap between them. If Lincheng did not have an extraordinary Alchemy skill, they might even lack cultivation resources, let alone compete with the big devil. They left quickly and went straight to Mobei. When they had just escaped from tianxingzong, they had already agreed to go to Mobei. At that time, Lincheng did not reach the magic state and did not get the imperial bow. Only by escaping from Dongzhou could they fight for a chance of survival. Now even if Lin Cheng is a real strong man, the enemy they are facing is even more powerful. The news of the supreme weapon comes out. When the news comes out, they will not only face the major sects and those with powerful supernatural powers, but also will probably attract half step talents, even great powers! This made their situation more dangerous, so they decided to continue to Mobei. No matter how bad it is, they have to reach the state boundary. Otherwise, they can''t stop practicing peacefully. There are some regrets in Lin Cheng''s heart. In fact, the secret place left by the Terran emperor can be regarded as a perfect place for cultivation. But it''s a pity that if they enter it again, once they are known, they will fall into a trap and have no place to escape. So, to leave Dongzhou, it is the best choice for them at present. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, when he arrived at the state boundary, he was surprised to find that his plan to go to Mobei with Zhuqiao was doomed to fail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C689 Far north! Edge zone! Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao can''t help but look a little dignified, especially Lin Cheng, frowning, looking at the front of that chaotic yellow, the bottom of his eyes flashed a vigilant look. It was the first time they had crossed the far north, near the state border. At the end of the northern part of Dongzhou is the far north. It is the coldest place in Dongzhou. If you look at it, it is almost a vast expanse of snow, and under this snow layer, there is thick ice. I don''t know how many thousands of years, this land has been covered by thick ice, incomparable cold, even those who are very close to the Danhai border, can not bear the extremely cold here for a long time. Only those who practice can bear it. At that time, the cold chalcedony that Lincheng needed to refine Xi Sui Dan was found here by some adventurers. In his previous life, Lincheng had also been here. However, at that time, he did not have any accomplishments, so he could only look for cold chalcedony at the edge of this extremely cold place, and he did not dare to go deep into it. Even so, the extreme cold here is not what the forest city can bear. If it was not for a wisp of blue fire in the boundless forbidden area, he could not even get close to the edge. Now in retrospect, Lincheng can''t help feeling sorry. However, this time he and Zhuqiao''s destination is no longer this extremely cold place, but through here, to Mobei. Although Dongzhou is very vast, but to say the wonders, this far north can be regarded as one of the wonders. It is said that it is a state completely surrounded by desert. It is said that the extremely cold land covered with thick ice is an equally vast desert. Yellow sand and ice crisscross each other. Only here can we see such scenes. Lin Cheng had heard of the scene here for a long time, but when he and bamboo Qiao arrived here through the extremely cold place, they were surprised to find that the scene here was still beyond their imagination. At this moment, the forest city and bamboo Qiao stand on the edge of the vast snow field, looking far away. There, it was a terrifying storm. Just a few miles ahead of them, there was a storm, but it was not a general storm, but a very unique gray storm. Because in that storm, there are not only the yellow sand in Mobei, but also the ice and snow in the extremely cold place. The storm, mixed with yellow sand and ice and snow, is extremely cold on one side and extremely hot on the other. At the junction of the two, there is a mixture of extremely cold and extremely hot in the storm. The yellow sand and ice and snow are mixed, which makes Lincheng and Zhuqiao can''t help but marvel. If it is not for their own eyes to see, the two really can not believe how the extreme cold and heat are mixed together! "It''s strange!" Sensing the heat and cold in the storm, bamboo can''t help but marvel. The two blend together to form a terrible storm, but there is no integration between them. It''s really astonishing. "It should be because the aura here is too rich!" Lin Cheng was also very surprised to see such a scene. After a moment''s perception, he vaguely understood the reason for such wonders. "Here is full of aura, and it is the border between the two states. Maybe it is because of the different rules of heaven and earth that the cold ice and the hot yellow sand can exist at the same time." In fact, although Lin Cheng had heard that the state boundary between Dongzhou and Mobei was very unique, he saw it for the first time. In the past, even when he heard about it, he couldn''t understand why there was such a marvelous scene. Now he is a powerful man of supernatural power, but he is vaguely aware of the reason for the existence of such a wonder. However, for him, although the strange storm was amazing, the crisis and danger hidden in the storm made him look dignified. Naturally, the storm was not formed without any reason, and both Lincheng and Zhuqiao understood that the storm was actually the state boundary between Dongzhou and Mobei! The boundless mountains are the boundary between the eastern state and the ocean, and the border between the eastern state and the southern region is also a deep forest, where there are extremely powerful monsters and all kinds of dangerous places. In contrast, the continuous storm ahead is the state boundary between Dongzhou and Mobei. Since it is the state boundary, it is impossible for human and livestock to be harmless. As at this moment, even though it is not a short distance, but the forest city has been vaguely aware of the threat. It''s dangerous! This is the most direct feeling from the storm ahead! Cold snow and hot yellow sand mixed, this is not only because of the rich spirit can form the scene, but also between the two states of heaven and earth rules are not too obvious difference, which must have other reasons. "Girl, be careful!" Lincheng decided to enter the storm to explore, no matter what the reason, if they want to enter Mobei, they must explore clearly, because the storm is their only way. Of course, if you can, the best way is to get around the storm, but before entering the extremely cold area, the two men approached the adventurers who came to explore it, but the results were not very optimistic.The storm did have an end, but at the end of the storm zone, according to the adventurers, it was an extremely chaotic turbulent flow of broken space. Lincheng believes that those adventurers are not lying, because all state boundaries are the same. At the end of the state boundary, there is a terrible flow of broken space, continuous space chaos, and there is an extremely terrible power in it. Although he is now a powerful supernatural power, Lin Cheng asks himself that he has not yet the strength to cross the turbulent flow of space, let alone bamboo. So, going through the storm is their only option. Forest city holding imperial gun, and bamboo Qiao side by side toward the storm. As they approached, they felt more and more the powerful power of the storm was coming. The storm was like a monster in a war, containing great power and making a huge sound. As soon as I got close to Lin Cheng, I couldn''t help feeling awe. Naturally, the blown sand is not a threat to Lincheng. Even the aura around him can not be broken. But what makes Lincheng awe inspiring is that there is a trace of rule in the sand. Although the power of this rule is extremely subtle, it is already quite amazing. You know, this is just the edge of the storm. They haven''t even entered the storm. What if it''s the center of the storm? Lin Cheng realized that it was not so easy to get through the storm. If other states contain crisis and are full of danger, then the storm state boundary between East and north of Mohan is all dangerous places, or, this is a Jedi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C690 "Boom..." A great howl came out of the storm like a roaring beast. Forest city and bamboo Qiao look alert, step by step into the storm. In the past, even for Lincheng, the storm would definitely bring him a lot of pressure. But today, Lincheng is already a powerful supernatural power. No matter the terrible power contained in the storm or the power of the rules, it will not bring much threat to Lincheng. However, Lin Cheng is not careless. At this moment, he and Zhuqiao are just outside the storm. Judging from their perception of entering the storm, the more powerful and regular the force is, the stronger the storm will be. If we get to the center of the storm, there may be a more powerful threat. Besides, whether there are other dangers, Lincheng and Zhuqiao don''t know, but since it''s the state boundary, I''m afraid it won''t be so peaceful. Of course, this is just to be careful. In fact, even the storm is strong enough and terrible for most practitioners. Lin Cheng believes that it will not be so easy for him to get through the storm when he is still in the state of transforming God. At the moment, the forest city not only released the divine sense, but also explored the mind, as far as possible to explore everything around him, bamboo Qiao closely followed his side, vigilant. As Lin Cheng speculates, with the deepening of the two, the prestige in the storm and the power of the rules contained in it are becoming stronger and stronger. "Girl, be careful." "If necessary, you can use the seal." Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly, and now her strength is not weak. Although the prestige in the storm is strong, it does not have a great impact on her. The only trouble is the power of the rules contained in the storm. Although she has practiced the void art and has made progress, she has not yet understood the rules of heaven and earth. If she wants to resist the power of rules in the storm, the consumption is not small. However, this powerful storm is not worthless, at least for the moment of bamboo warping, it is extremely rare to sharpen. She had heard from Lin Cheng before that he used the vigorous wind on the snow mountain to sharpen himself in Tianluo secret place, and made his body reach the limit. Although Zhuqiao doesn''t intend to go to the strong and strong road, the importance of the body for practitioners is beyond doubt, and it is necessary to be tempered. What''s more, there is a forest city around to protect, even if it is really dangerous, bamboo Qiao also has no fear. In this way, although she walked some difficult, but did not stop, step by step toward the depth of the storm. ¡­¡­ "Boom Suddenly, a storm came. Without waiting for the storm to approach, Lin Cheng took a picture of the storm, which was immediately shaken open. However, this seems to be the beginning. Then, with the gradual deepening of the two people, the state boundary is more and more chaotic, the storm is raging, and the power of the rules is also incomparably chaotic, which makes Lincheng bear a lot of pressure. After walking for a few hours, the two men had reached the depth of the storm. Although they did not know whether this was the center of the storm, there was no doubt that the storm here was much more terrible than the periphery! At this time, with bamboo Qiao''s cultivation, she could no longer resist the storm with her body. She resolutely offered the seal and held it in her hand. Although she did not urge the seal, only the power of the seal itself was enough to resist the chaotic rules in the storm. This makes Zhuqiao feel relieved. In this way, her consumption of spiritual power and divine consciousness will be greatly reduced. What''s more, if she can withstand the storm, she will not drag down the forest city. And at this time, bamboo Qiao suddenly found that the forest city suddenly stopped. "Thief, what''s the matter?" Bamboo Qiao immediately asked. Lin Cheng frowned, and the voice of God consciousness said, "there is something wrong in front of you." Seeing bamboo Qiao''s alert look, Lin Cheng said: "if my perception is correct, there should be an array ahead." Array? Bamboo was stunned and immediately asked, "this is the state boundary, and it is in a storm. How can there be an array? Is it from ancient times Of course, she could not understand the power of the storm. Now she was in the midst of the storm. Although she and Lin Cheng are safe and sound, this is because she has a seal in her hand. The power of the seal is too strong. Even if it is not urged, it is not the storm in the state boundary that can shake it. However, for ordinary practitioners, the storm is absolutely terrible. Even if she is now infinitely close to the magical state, she is still unable to overcome it if she wants to go through the storm alone. That''s why other states have plenty of adventurers, and there''s almost no sign of them here.Other states are equally dangerous, but not all of them are dangerous. If you are lucky, you can still have a good harvest. Here, however, is everywhere dangerous, the entire state boundary is a huge danger. In this kind of place, the formation even appeared, which surprised Zhuqiao. She immediately guessed that it might be the array left over from ancient times. "I''m afraid not!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "this formation Not too strong... " In his perception, there is indeed an array ahead, and his mind can clearly perceive that this array is not weak. But this is only for him, but if we mention the most powerful in ancient times, it is far from enough. Lin Cheng believes that if it was the array set by the most powerful in ancient times, I''m afraid he can''t even explore with his mind. What''s more, thousands of years have passed since the ancient times. The array that can be left behind is either the top-level array set by the most powerful, or it has long been lost in the long history, and it can''t be left to the present. In addition, it seems that Jian didn''t know what kind of array was more sensitive than that of the array in front of the forest, but he didn''t know what the array was used for ¡£ Bamboo Qiao was surprised when he heard the speech: "do you mean that the front is an array for probing and summoning?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just vaguely feel that the array is similar to that in the jade slips, but it''s not exactly the same..." Speaking of this, he said in a deep voice: "if you want to find out, you have to enter it and stimulate the array!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C691 Bamboo Qiao could not help but be surprised at the words, and quickly spread the voice: "the exciting array is too dangerous. If this is really the array left by the most powerful in ancient times, then even the seal and the imperial bow will not protect us. Thief, you must not trust the big one, we can take a detour!" Before that, the most powerful people in ancient times were just a legend in their impression, but since they entered the secret place several times, they have obtained various magic weapons in the secret place, including the powerful imperial bow, seal, and the imperial gun that Lincheng has been using all the time. These things make the most powerful people in ancient times very clear and even can be seen Amazing way, appeared in front of the forest city and bamboo. For both of them, even if it''s just the imperial gun, its power is a great threat, not to mention magic weapons or array, which is absolutely more terrible. Now there is an array in front of them, which makes Zhuqiao alert immediately. The formation suddenly appeared in the extremely dangerous state boundary, which was already a very strange thing. Not to say whether the array was used for exploration or a killing array, just to say the time and location of the formation was already overwhelming. Just imagine, if this array is really left over from ancient times, it means that this array has been operating for thousands of years. This is terrible! An array that has been operating for tens of thousands of years or even longer is still in operation. Even though the power of this array has been greatly weakened after a long period of time, how its power is depends on the imperial spear that can still be feared by the powerful people of magical state after a long period of time, as well as being split into two can still have it It can be inferred that this array is absolutely terrible. If the two of them rush in, once this is really an array left over from ancient times, the fruits will be disastrous. It''s not so much to try and stimulate the array now. It''s better to go around first. After they arrive in Mobei, their realm will be further improved and improved. At that time, it''s not too late to come back and explore the array here. "I''m afraid it''s not an array from ancient times." Lin Cheng shakes his head and says: "girl, this is very likely to be specially cloth." Although Lin Cheng has not been exposed to the array of ancient times, he can probably infer from his past experience. In ancient times, the most powerful were indeed extremely powerful. However, these state boundaries were created by the fierce battle between the strongest and the evil spirits. At least, they were once fighting places. Even if there were arrays in these places, they were most likely to be killing arrays. These were more exploratory arrays. Which one of the most powerful would set up such arrays at that time? This is why forest city wants to explore and even stimulate this array. He wants to see who laid the array. In this storm ravaged state boundary, someone even laid such an array, and it is also an array focused on exploration. Who laid down this array? What to explore? Zhuqiao immediately understood what he meant, but he was awe inspiring. The voice of divine sense said, "thief, do you mean this array is very unusual?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "maybe this array may not be aimed at us, but it is quite unusual to be able to lay such a formation in the state boundary." Bamboo shook his head and said, "little thief, even if we want to stimulate this array, we''d better wait until we get to Mobei and the formation is in the way. Then we''ll go around. No matter who this array is aimed at, at least we should get rid of the pursuit of those sects. " "It''s best to go to Mobei, but I think it''s very difficult for us to get around it!" Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "How do you say that?" Bamboo not from a Lin, immediately asked. Lin Cheng said, "I''m afraid this formation is not small." His accomplishments in the array are not high, but his consciousness perception is far more than the divine sense. So at the moment, he explores the existence of the array with his mind, and then vaguely perceives that the range of the array seems to be very large, and it seems to be extending along the trend of the storm. Of course, this is just Lin Cheng''s perception, so he was not sure. Finally, he said: "let''s walk along the array. If we can go around it, it will be better. If we can''t, we will have to break into the array." A faint smile appeared on the face of bamboo: "good!" Don''t talk about the array, as long as it''s with Lin Cheng, she won''t have the slightest hesitation, even if it''s a burning sea. ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Lincheng and Zhuqiao are still in the storm, but at the moment, their looks have become more dignified than before. Everything was as expected before in the forest city. They walked along the array for two hours in the storm, but up to now, they are still on the edge of the array, still not around it!The array in front of us is amazing! To be more accurate, it should be amazing! Along the way, Lincheng has been releasing his mind to explore all the way, and the result is exactly the same as what he felt at the beginning. This array is extending along the trend of the storm, and it is almost endless! "Is it true that this is an array left over from ancient times?" At this time, he even doubted whether his previous speculation was correct. Even those who were strong in the magical state and were proficient in the array could not set up such a large array. With Lin Cheng''s cultivation, he had walked for two hours, and could imagine how far it was. I''m afraid that the two words "grand" could not describe the array of this level ¡£ Bamboo Qiao also looks dignified and alert: "thief, we can''t get around it?" Instead of answering, Lin Cheng said, "let''s keep going." Half an hour. One hour. When the two stopped again, Lin Cheng''s eyebrows finally wrinkled, "girl, it seems that we really want to break through this array." Bamboo Qiao nodded and said, "good." The spirit power of the whole body of the forest city is surging, and the surrounding storm is immediately isolated by the aura of the forest city. Zhuqiao is also the spiritual power surging, closely following the forest city, and starting to move towards the direction of the array. "Girl, it seems that the power of this array is not too strong, but it can''t be careless. Be careful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C692 In Lin Cheng''s mind perception, the array in front of him is not a killing array, but more used to explore and summon. However, he did not find the array flag and could not accurately determine it. If he can find the array flag and see the pattern on it, he may be able to recognize what the array is. After all, when he was in Tianluo secret place, what he got was not only breaking the sword and improving his realm. He got a lot of array patterns from fengguizhou. He was somewhat accomplished in the array. Although he was not as good as those array masters, it was not a big problem to identify the array. Unfortunately, although the array in the storm covered a large area, they did not know whether it was because the people who arranged the array were skillful or because Lin Cheng''s divinity was not explored enough. Along the way, he didn''t detect any array flags. However, they had no choice but to break through. Now, of course, there is no problem in returning to Dongzhou. Although there may be a chase from half step talent or even Da Neng, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have powerful magic weapons in their hands. With Lin Cheng''s accomplishments, it may not be impossible to leave the whole body. However, they have not much training resources. Moreover, if they blindly avoid, they will have little time to practice. Therefore, since they have made up their minds to go to Mobei, they will not change their minds just when they encounter the formation blocking the way. As they got closer and closer to the formation, Lin Cheng became more and more alert. He tried his best to explore the array and carefully explored the array without any exception. "Well?" When they came to the edge of the battle line and were ready to break in, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned. Bamboo Qiao immediately alert up, holding the seal of the hand instantly clenched, ready to urge. "Don''t be nervous." Lin Cheng patted her little hand, and the divine sense said, "I seem to have detected something." Bamboo Qiao immediately nodded, but more alert. Lin Cheng''s mind explored carefully. Gradually, his eyes showed a look of surprise. In his mind, the array in front of him was superimposed, but it was not superimposed inside and outside, but the coverage of the array was overlapped. "I see!" Lin Cheng finally understood why this array is so grand and covers such a wide range. It turns out that there is not only one array in the storm, and the array is not as grand as he thought. The reason why this array will cover such a long distance is that it forms a long array belt for multiple arrays! These arrays are arranged along the trend of the storm, and the edges of these arrays are connected together, perhaps because the array patterns are the same, or because the people who arrange the arrays are too clever, and these arrays are connected together and become almost invisible. If Lin Cheng was not forced to break into the array, but almost stuck to the edge of the array, he might not have noticed the mystery of the array. This makes Lin Cheng marvel at the skill of the people who arrange the array. At the same time, he is also surprised. What kind of array is it? Why is it arranged in this storm? What''s more, these arrays are connected together, and there is no gap between them. If this is the case all the way to the end of the state boundary, if they want to cross the state boundary, they must break through the array. In this way, the array in the storm is bound to be inspired. At that time, whether it is to explore or summon, it will certainly disturb the people who set the array or those related to it. Even if there is a powerful array such as killing array in the array, Lin Cheng is not sure at the moment. When he realized that it was an exploration and interrogation array, he immediately took back his divine consciousness and was always exploring with his mind. Otherwise, with the scope of his divine sense, he could have made the exploration in the array clear. "In any case, it will be hard to break through." Lin Cheng said: "no matter who set up the array, his accomplishments in the array are absolutely extraordinary. It''s hard to cross the state boundary without disturbing the other party." Not to mention how many flags and materials are needed to lay out these arrays, just being able to arrange arrays in the storm is enough to show that this man is definitely not an ordinary practitioner. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with these figures. After walking in the storm for so long, both of them still haven''t gone out of the array range. Lin Cheng guessed that this kind of array is almost all over the state boundary. What''s more, even if there are some omissions in this array and some places that are not covered by the array, we don''t know how long we have to go forward and how much time will be wasted. In this case, it''s better to rush directly. Even if the people who set up the array are disturbed, there is no hatred between them and each other. I''m afraid they won''t fight for life and death. "Will Is it made by half step power? " At this time, bamboo Qiao suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help asking. Lin Cheng immediately understood her meaning and shook his head and said with a smile: "it should not be possible. The strong people in the state boundary with half step energy will not spend so much trouble arranging arrays in the state boundary, unless they want to prevent the demons from leaving Dongzhou."This is obviously impossible. If those strong people are really interested in the big devil, they will not have nothing to do now. The best time to deal with the big devil is before the big devil breaks through the suppression. Otherwise, once the big devil breaks through the suppression of the big tripod, I''m afraid that any array or half step power will not have much effect. Therefore, Lin Cheng is almost sure that this array is not aimed at big demons. Even if it is really set by half step power, it is definitely for another purpose. Moreover, the array is indeed very wide and amazing. However, if it is relative to the half step ability, Lin Cheng thinks it is still a bit of a small family. This state boundary may be a hopeless situation for ordinary practitioners, but for those with strong supernatural powers, there is less danger, let alone half step power. I''m afraid it''s not a half step style. Bamboo Qiao nodded. In fact, she was a little worried that the battle might have been set up by those strong men to stop them. But how can those people know that they are going to Mobei accurately? What''s more, can you set up such a formation in such a short time? She knew she was worried. "Let''s go. We''ll find out as soon as we break through." Lin Cheng took the bamboo''s hands, no longer a bit of hesitation, step into the big array. Whoa! In a flash, the array was inspired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C693 When the big array was excited, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao only felt a very strange feeling, as if they were being explored with divine sense. They immediately realized that this should be the array exploring them. It''s exactly the same as Lin Cheng''s conjecture. Although this array is very large in scale and can be called a big stroke, it doesn''t have much power. It doesn''t pose much threat to the two of them. "Girl, go!" The forest city sends the sound to bamboo Qiaoshen consciousness, "pass through the array with the fastest speed." This formation does not pose a great threat. At most, it only exposes their tracks. This is not an obstacle for Lincheng and Zhuqiao. The two men speeded up their speed immediately. Lin Cheng released his divine consciousness and mind at the same time. The road ahead clearly appeared in his mind. They walked through the big array faster than outside. This is because there is a storm outside the array, which also contains the power of rules. But in this array, there is no storm. This grand array isolates the storm from the outside! The range of the array is very wide, but at the speed of forest city and bamboo warping, it does not take too long. The edge on the other side of the array appears in the divine consciousness of forest city. It only takes a moment for them to get through the formation. Lin Cheng was about to go through with all his might, but at this time, the two figures suddenly appeared in the forest city''s divine consciousness, and he immediately became vigilant. The two figures came in from the opposite side of the formation. Lin Cheng just swept away his divine sense. From the fluctuation of their spiritual power, we can see that they are two practitioners of transforming the spirit state, and they have not reached the peak of the spiritual realm. There is still a long way to go compared with bamboo. Even so, Lincheng did not relax her vigilance, but immediately told Zhuqiao secretly that she was also vigilant and immediately offered a seal of treasure. "This is a forbidden area. You are not allowed to pass. Please step back At this time, one of the two people in the opposite side was swept by God with a strong warning and stop. From the other party''s surprise to the forest. You should know that the other two people are just the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, and at this time they are just emerging within the scope of divine consciousness exploration in forest city. If they are based on the cultivation of these two people, their divine consciousness will not be able to detect him and Zhuqiao. But now these two people not only detect them, at the same time, their divine sense can also detect here, which is very surprising. "It seems that this may be the effect of the array!" Lin Cheng''s heart is secretly alert, but on the surface it is silent. He kept pace and communicated with each other''s divine sense, "two of you, we are monks in Dongzhou. We want to go to Mobei and intrude here by mistake. If you have any offence, please forgive me." "The strong!" Almost in an instant, Lin Cheng sensed the panic of the two men. He immediately knew that his guess was correct. The other side could detect them, and the divine sense was able to detect them because of the effect of the array. Because of this, when the two men perceived the divine consciousness of Lin Cheng, they immediately realized that this was a strong one far beyond them. What''s more, Lin Cheng, as a powerful supernatural state, is much stronger than those two people. The prestige contained in the divine consciousness of Lincheng is enough to make them tremble with fear. "Monsieur The divine sense of the man opposite came to him again, "this is a forbidden area jointly designated by all the clans in Mobei. It is strictly forbidden for any cultivator in Dongzhou to pass through. If you want to break through, you will be regarded as the common enemy by all the clans in Mobei. So please stop!" Forest City smell speech not from eyebrow a frown, and bamboo Qiao looked at one eye, all saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. "When did the state boundary become the territory of zongmen?" Lin Cheng asked quietly, "we two just intend to go to Mobei without any hostility. If it''s because we broke into the array and offended, it''s just a misunderstanding." "Don''t make it difficult for us, sir." The other person seemed to be relieved to see that Lin Cheng was not angry. "This is not the decision of the two of us, but the boundary drawn by all the clans in Mobei. We are just ordered to act!" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but squint his eyes a little, and then he immediately asked, "in this case, let''s quit this battle and pass from other places." "Excuse me, sir. The whole state boundary is forbidden area, even if it is not covered by the array, it can''t pass through!" The other party hears speech to say immediately. "So we can''t go to Mobei yet?" Hearing this, Lin Cheng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. At the same time, a surprised look flashed in his eyes. All the zongmen in Mobei joined hands to mark the state boundary as a forbidden area. Not only could the large array not break through, but also could not pass through the area covered by the array. What''s more, Lincheng keenly noticed what the other side said just now - no one from Dongzhou is allowed to pass through. If you want to break through, you will be regarded as the common enemy by all the clans in Mobei!The cultivation world of Mobei has jointly sealed the channel between Dongzhou and Mobei! Even though, this passage is already an extremely dangerous state boundary! Who is Mobei''s action aimed at? It is almost impossible for ordinary people to pass through the state boundary, even if they are able to pass through it, they are doomed to death. Only the practitioners above the realm of God, that is, the strong ones of the supernatural realm, can avoid the dangers of the state boundary as a threat. In this way, the answer is almost obvious The cultivation world in Mobei is to block the way of the strong in Dongzhou to Mobei! Are they on guard against the strongmen of Dongzhou or against the demons? At this time, Zhuqiao also realized that it was wrong. She said, "little thief, the situation seems to be wrong." Lin Cheng nodded slightly, and then again said, "two Taoist friends, this is not Mobei in the cultivation world. People from Jiuzhou can go there. You are afraid it is not appropriate for you to do so?" Who knows, that person after hearing, unexpectedly did not say a word, turned and then quickly left. Lin Cheng saw the situation and immediately narrowed his eyes, "girl, go!" Then, he grabbed the bamboo''s small hand, folded his body and shot away in another direction. From the two men''s decisive departure, he immediately realized that he was afraid that he could not do good today. The cultivation world in Mobei has designated this place as a forbidden area, and they are not allowed to pass through. The two people left because they knew that they were not the opponents of him and Zhuqiao. It can be imagined that there will be strong ones coming next. Lin Cheng is not afraid to fight against the strong, but he doesn''t want to rush into a life and death war with the other party before he knows the purpose of the other party. However, two people walked not far, Lin Cheng frowned, "girl, ready to hand it!" He sensed that someone was catching up. It seems that a great war is inevitable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C694 Just from the other side''s divine sense, Lin Cheng can be sure that the visitor is definitely a master! That divine sense is not weak. Although Lin Cheng knows that the opponent must have relied on the array power, if his own realm is not enough, even if the array power is strong, he will not bring much threat to Lin Cheng. Just like the two former practitioners of transforming the spirit realm, they can still explore the forest city with the help of the array. However, when they feel the divine consciousness of the forest city, they are scared and shivering. This is the gap in the realm. Compared with the forest city, there is a great gap in the divine sense between them. This is not what the array can make up for. However, at the moment, Lin Cheng''s perception of this divine consciousness is different. This divine consciousness is not weak, even if it is not comparable to his divine consciousness, it is not far behind. There is no doubt that this is a powerful supernatural power! Lin Cheng didn''t want to be hostile to the practitioners in Mobei. After all, he and Zhuqiao were going to practice in Mobei to improve their realm and strength. However, this does not mean that Lin Cheng is afraid of the practitioners in Mobei. Now that someone has caught up and Lincheng doesn''t want to give in again, the war is inevitable. He and bamboo Qiao stopped, but did not wait in place, but directly hit up with divine consciousness, without flinching back. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s figure flashed, and the void technique was running, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. "Do you really want to be the enemy of our practice world in Mobei?" At this time, the other person is a divine sense, which contains the meaning of surprise and anger. It''s because the divine sense of Lincheng is too strong. As soon as the divine consciousness of the two is contacted, the person will be shocked instantly, and then he will understand that the strength of Lincheng is absolutely above himself! This surprised the man. You know, in the array arranged by the practitioners in Mobei, with the help of the array power and the familiarity with the array patterns, he had a great advantage in facing the forest city, but even so, in the collision of divine consciousness, he was not the opponent of Lincheng! It can be imagined that if it is a fair confrontation between two people outside the array, he is definitely not the opponent of Lin City. Magic state! And he is a master in the supernatural realm! Even with the help of the array, he may not be Lin Cheng''s opponent, because this array is not a killing array. It can only help him in the aspects of exploration and communication, and will not improve his combat power much. However, to their level, this help is too little, and even now, with the help of array power, he is still not Lin Cheng''s opponent in divine sense! After realizing this, the man was shocked and angry. He never thought that the opponent he met would be such a strong one. He knew that if they really fought, he would not be able to stop Lin Cheng and enter Mobei. In surprise and anger, the man immediately moved out of the name of the cultivation world of Mobei, and wanted to let Lincheng retreat in the face of difficulties. However, he did not know that if Lincheng was such a timid person, he would not be pursued by almost all the clansmen in Dongzhou. As a result, the man''s voice did not fall, immediately roared, "you Mean Boom! In a flash, the figure of this man suddenly appeared in the distance, and the gun broke out! At the moment, the man''s appearance also clearly appeared in Lin Cheng''s sight. This is a middle-aged male monk, dressed in a gray robe and with a long beard on his chin. He looks like a master. However, facing the terrible shot from Lin Cheng, the bearded monk can''t help but change his face, and his whole body''s spiritual power is exhausted, and his body soars. This is what he can avoid Lin Cheng that strange incomparable first shot. However - the long bearded male monk was able to stabilize his body shape, but he found that Lin Cheng''s body shape had disappeared again. He was almost swept by his subconscious divine consciousness. However, at this time, his divine consciousness was suddenly hit hard. With the sound of "hum", the long bearded monk''s eyes became dark and his eyebrows were in sharp pain. It was as if he had been hit by a mountain on his head, and his head seemed to crack. Divine sense attack! He roared wildly in his heart, and realized that he had been cheated by the forest city. Of course, the killing of the big gun was a great threat, but the divine sense attack was the real killing move. Lin Cheng could not kill him with his divine sense, but he was able to destroy his divine sense. Once his divine consciousness is severely damaged, there is only one way to die waiting for him! "Oh The bearded man murmured. He gritted his teeth. He didn''t care about anything else. He just retreated madly. However, at this time, a very strong palpitation suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and he was suddenly shocked. This was not a premonition, but a perception of danger by the divine consciousness after reaching the magical state. Forest city is behind him! "Bullying people too much"In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to show his magic power and throw out a magic weapon. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s gun with great spiritual power had been shot at the back of the long bearded monk''s heart, but at this time, he found that the latter had thrown out an object, which was only the size of a palm, which clearly appeared in his divine consciousness. Boom! All of a sudden, the disc burst out in an instant, and the spiritual power was surging, and a strong force of rules came towards the forest city. Lin Cheng felt that the power of the rules was not weaker than the magic power exerted by some powerful men. Moreover, the speed of the disc was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, Lin Cheng had to turn the gun head and bombard the force of the rules. "Boom Just when the imperial gun was blasted out, the power of the rules suddenly changed. In an instant, it turned into the force of countless rules. It entangled the imperial gun, just like a big net, blocking the progress of the imperial gun. What magic weapon is this? Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed a surprised color, but his hands did not stop, because his mind swept, he knew that the center of the big net was the disc, which was the weakness of the big net. At the same time, the rules of space and the rules of force were also exerted. The forces of the two kinds of rules broke out at the same time, breaking away from the entanglement of the big net formed by the power of rules. But at this time, the long bearded monk had already fled to the distance, staring at Lin Cheng with great vigilance. At the same time, as soon as he reached out, the force of the rules around the silk was put into the disc and flew towards the bearded man. "Want to go?" Lin Cheng sneered at him. This strange magic weapon blocked his almost fatal shot. Now, the bearded monk still wants to withdraw from the whole body? When the void technique was put into practice, he immediately appeared beside the disc and grasped it in his hand. "Hum!" As soon as Lin Cheng caught hold of it, he felt a sudden burst of power beside the disc, which contained a very powerful force of rules. He could hardly grasp it. He immediately released the rules of his strength and covered the disc. Then he found that there was the divine consciousness of the long bearded male monk in the disc. Lin Cheng''s mind swept, and the consciousness of the bearded male monk on the disc was instantly erased. All of a sudden, the disc that was about to be taken off was quiet, and the force of the rules also converged instantly. "Dare you In the distance, the long bearded male monk roared with astonishment and anger, "how dare you take my Zhenzong magic weapon from the most holy immortal gate? You are looking for death! Return the magic weapon at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C695 "The most holy immortal gate?" Lin Cheng could not help sneering at the words, but his tone was not small, but he was happy and fearless. Since he was unable to do good, he would not wait to die. He quickly explored the disc with his mind and determined that the disc would not fight back again. He then put the disc into the storage ring. "You..." In the distance, the long bearded monk saw that Lin Cheng was so unscrupulous that he put the disc away in front of him. This made him furious and roared: "you are looking for death!" Lin Cheng sneered. There must be someone looking for death, but it''s not him. The next moment, without waiting for the long bearded man Xiu to say anything, Lin Cheng suddenly made another move. If he and Zhuqiao want to pass from here, they must defeat the bearded male Xiu, or even kill them directly. Otherwise, even when they arrive in Mobei, they will not be at peace. "Dare you Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t return the magic weapon, the long bearded monk was shocked and angry. If he could, he would kill Lin Cheng immediately. However, he had already experienced the power of Lin Cheng before, and knew that he was not Lin Cheng''s opponent. So no matter how angry he was in his heart, the moment he saw Lin Cheng''s attack, the long bearded male monk quickly retreated and immediately displayed his magic power. Boom! With the palm of the long bearded male monk, the sky and the earth in the array suddenly darkened, as if from day to night, enveloping the forest city. The long bearded man looks at the situation and feels a little relaxed in his heart. Before that, Lin Cheng''s strange body method made long bearded man Shuo tremble. He didn''t know whether it was magic or secret. However, no matter what it was, he knew that he should never let Lin Cheng get close to him. Otherwise, he would have no chance to use his magic power as he did just now. However, although he is not Lin Cheng''s opponent, it does not mean that his strength is much worse than Lin Cheng''s. before he was forced to be so embarrassed by Lin Cheng, it is because Lin Cheng''s body method is too weird. But now his magic power has been put into use and has covered the forest City, so he has the opportunity. No matter how strong Lincheng is, he has at least been invincible. He is still confident in his own magic power. As a powerful man in the most holy immortal sect, even if he is just a deacon, he is not comparable to a practitioner in such a barren land as Dongzhou. The East state practitioner made him so embarrassed by his strange body method. Xiuben, a long bearded man, was already very angry. Now he saw his magic power enveloping the forest city. He could not help but shake his spirits and beat Lin Cheng with all his might. But in fact, he didn''t realize that at most he just wanted to defeat Lincheng, not kill Lincheng. "Whew!" However, before the long bearded monk had time to be a little proud, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and saw a black light rushing out from the darkness in the distance, just like a black drill, cutting through the night and across the sky. That''s forest city! With a big gun in hand, the whole man, like a god of war, attacked and killed him with awe inspiring intent. Xiudun, a long bearded man, was shocked. He didn''t think that his magic power could not stop Lin Cheng for a moment. Just in the blink of an eye, Lin Cheng had already broken through his magic power. Even seeing Lin Cheng''s invincible appearance, it seemed that he had not been affected at all. Even the supernatural powers could not stop him for a moment. How could Dongzhou have such a powerful man! The long bearded monk scolded in his heart, but he had to avoid it. He had already experienced the power of Lincheng. The long bearded male monk knew that he could not let the forest city approach in any case. Otherwise, he would not even have the chance to show his magic power. He raised his speed to the extreme and retreated rapidly. Of course, Lin Cheng practiced the void art to a great extent. However, the long bearded male monk was a powerful one in the supernatural realm, and his strength was not weak. For a time, Lin Cheng could not get close to him. "Sir, do you really want to live forever?" Lin Cheng keeps chasing and killing, and he wants to kill the long bearded man Xiu, but the latter is extremely angry. He is not only a powerful man of supernatural power, but also a deacon of the most holy immortal sect. Even though the northern part of the country is almost desert, it is also extremely rich in cultivation resources, far from being comparable to such barren places as Dongzhou. But who could have thought that at the moment, he, the deacon of the most holy immortal sect, would be beaten by a young practitioner in Dongzhou, and even was extremely embarrassed to pursue him. This made him depressed and almost vomited blood. "Anyone who stands in our way is our enemy!" Lin Cheng shot out a gun, the voice is full of killing opportunities: "for the enemy, naturally, is not dead!" "Asshole!" Long bearded male Xiu angrily scolded and tried his best to avoid the shot. "It''s not me who is blocking your way, but the whole Mobei!"Whoa! Lin Cheng''s body stopped abruptly. His eyes were like electricity, staring at the bearded male monk, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you say?" "Do you think I''m going to stop you? Or am I going to stop you from going to Mobei Seeing that the forest city stopped, the bearded man''s pressure was greatly reduced. He took a deep breath and quickly said, "or do you think, which one or two people can lay down this array in the state boundary?" Lin Cheng said coldly: "now I am asking you, not you are asking me!" "You..." The long bearded man was furious when he was xiudun. Who dares to talk to him like this in Mobei? Seeing the icy look of Lincheng and the chilly killing opportunity, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Sir, I am not afraid to tell you, don''t say you two, even if you come from the ten major gates of Dongzhou, you can''t enter the desert north through the state boundary!" Hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned. He looked at Zhuqiao with no trace, and saw the shock in the other''s eyes. From the words of the bearded male monk, he vaguely noticed something. "Why is that?" Lin Cheng asked in a deep voice. "Why? Don''t you know? " The long bearded male Xiu sneered, "you don''t know when you will break through the suppression in the magic cliff of Dongzhou town. How can you hide from me Mobei?" Sure enough! It is true that before he got the magic state, how could it be related to the devil''s voice "If you two are really big demons, then I will die in your hands today, and there will be no complaint!" The long bearded man snorted coldly and said scornfully. Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "since we are not big demons, why not let us pass?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C696 "It''s not that I won''t let you pass through, but the whole Mobei, which will not allow you to pass through here, let alone let you enter Mobei!" Hearing the speech, the long bearded male monk sneered: "I admit that your fighting power is extraordinary, but what about this? Even if you can defeat me and enter Mobei by force, what you will face will be the pursuit of the whole Mobei cultivation world. The whole Mobei will not have a foothold. Are you confident that you can suppress the whole Mobei cultivation world? " Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but feel awe. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "is this Mobei a forbidden area?" "Mobei is certainly not a forbidden area!" "Compared with the barrenness of Dongzhou, Mobei is definitely a training resort! But for you, including all the practitioners of Dongzhou, this state boundary is already a forbidden area, let alone Mobei! " Lin Cheng hears speech immediately eye a squint: "this words what meaning?" "The magic cliff in Dongzhou town will change at any time. In order to prevent people who are infected by the evil spirit from mixing into Mobei and bringing disaster, the cultivation circles of Mobei jointly decided to prohibit any practitioners from crossing the state boundary and entering Mobei!" Long bearded monk said, "you are a supernatural state. You should know the horror of the great devil Return my magic weapon to the holy immortal gate immediately. I''ll see you in the future, otherwise... " "Otherwise what?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. "If the great devil of Dongzhou breaks through the suppression, you must understand better than me what will happen to you in Dongzhou. I advise you not to give up your own way!" The long bearded man said in a deep voice, "the magic weapon of my most holy immortal sect is not so easy to take. If even the magic weapon of the sect can''t be protected, then I can''t stand on the immortal gate!" "The most holy immortal gate, it''s really a great prestige!" Lin Cheng sneered and said, "I''ll take away the magic weapon today. I want to see how the so-called holy immortal gate will deal with me again." Then he turned and left. "Leave it for me!" When the long bearded monk saw that Lin Cheng was not afraid of the most holy immortal gate, he was stunned for a moment, and then became angry. He immediately took action to stop Lin Cheng immediately. Boom! However, as soon as he made a move, Lin Cheng suddenly turned around and shot out! Spiritual power! The two fought fiercely once again. Although the long bearded male monk was not the opponent of Lin Cheng, he could not easily suppress him without using the void skill. After all, he was also a magical state. The gap between them was not big. Lin Cheng could only be slightly better without using the imperial bow. However, even so, it was enough to shock the long bearded monk, because the forest city had not used any magic power from the beginning to the end. Just relying on the imperial gun in his hand, one shot after another could break his magic power. In the past, when Lin Cheng used the strange body method, the long bearded male monk didn''t even have the chance to show his magic power. He was beaten by the forest city and was in a mess. This makes him very angry, in the heart secretly scold, this person is actually East state which clan strong, this is simply strong some absurdity. The long bearded male monk never thought whether the forest city would be a loose repair. It would be strange if the scattered repair in Dongzhou could have such a strong fighting power. It would be very difficult for Dongzhou, a barren land, to be able to stand ten major gates. Even the strong in the loose cultivation, there is a big gap from the strong in the sect. However, no matter which clan the forest city belongs to, the long bearded male monk must fight to the end, because Lin Cheng doesn''t put the most holy immortal gate in his eyes, but he can''t watch Lincheng take away the disc. It''s a treasure he brought from zongmen to defend the state boundary. Otherwise, he won''t be able to hand it back to zongmen Generation. Therefore, he had to fight against Lincheng. "Give me back my magic weapon!" The long bearded man is crazy. He has no hope to win over Lincheng, let alone recapture the magic weapon. In a hurry, he is full of spiritual strength, and almost has to fight with Lincheng. Whoa! At this time, long bearded male Xiu suddenly felt an incomparable power. At the next moment, he saw that the dark gun in Lin Cheng''s hand was missing and replaced by a broken knife. That terrible power was emanating from the broken knife. Almost in an instant, bearded male Xiu''s face suddenly changed. The power from the broken knife was so powerful that he felt a palpitation. He immediately realized that the broken knife was absolutely a powerful magic weapon, far from what he could fight against. Escape! The long bearded man stopped suddenly and retreated desperately. "Boom At this time, the knife in Lin Cheng''s hand had already been slashed towards the long bearded male monk. This knife broke out a terrible wave of spiritual power, containing extremely powerful power. It was like running thunder, and it was instantly chopped on the long bearded male monk. "Poof!" The long bearded male Xiu''s whole body suddenly shakes, raises his head to spray out a mouthful of blood, the whole person instantly flies out.Shua! Once again, the imperial gun appeared in the hands of Lin Cheng. He wanted to cut off the long bearded male monk. However - at this time, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly changed, and a terrible breath made his heart jump wildly. The strong! Top strong! Almost subconsciously, Lincheng suddenly stepped back, grabbed the bamboo''s hands and roared: "girl, go!" Immediately, his whole body was full of spiritual power, exerting the void skill and space rules to the extreme, and instantly came out of the array, rushed into the storm and fled far away. "Hoo!" Just less than 30 minutes later, a figure suddenly appeared in the array. This was a thin old man. He frowned, then reached for a virtual grasp, and the flying out long bearded man''s meditation was held in his hand. "Poof!" The long bearded male monk once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and he said with difficulty: "patriarch..." "Take this pill!" As soon as the skinny old man waved his hand, a pill fell into the mouth of long bearded man Xiu. After a while, the long bearded male monk''s face turned ruddy. Although his breath was still disordered, he could speak. He apologized in a hurry and saluted: "master, the disciple failed. Please punish me!" "What''s going on?" The thin old man asked in a deep voice, "how can you be so embarrassed when you encounter two people, but it''s just a magical state?" "Patriarch, one of them is really a magical state, which is not much different from his disciple''s realm. However, his body method is extremely strange, and his combat power is also very strong. His disciple is not his opponent." The long bearded man was ashamed. "The disciple was defeated in his hands, but He also took away the Yin and yang plate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C697 "What are you talking about? Have the Yin and Yang plates been taken away? " The skinny old man suddenly changed color when he heard the words, and his whole body exuded a strong momentum, "you are so damn!" The long bearded man shuddered and turned pale. Even though the bearded male monk was a powerful man with supernatural powers, he felt like a broken plank in the strong wind and waves, which could be torn to pieces at any time! "Please punish me The long bearded monk did not dare to have any refutation and bowed his head to plead guilty. "Punish you, then you can get back the Yin and yang plate?" The thin old man said coldly, "do you know the origin of the yin yang plate? I asked you to bring Yin and Yang plates in case you encounter too powerful opponents. But now your opponents are just magic powers, and you have lost such a great treasure Who are the two men and what are their characteristics The long bearded male monk quickly said: "the two men are young people. The male monk is a supernatural state practitioner. He holds a big black gun and a broken knife. He doesn''t use his magic power. However, his body method is extremely strange. He probably understands the rules of space..." He did not dare to delay. He described the characteristics of Lincheng and bamboo warping in detail, especially the broken knife in Lincheng. "Patriarch, that man''s cultivation is not too high, similar to mine, but his broken knife is extremely powerful, absolutely a very powerful magic weapon." The long bearded male monk said: "the disciple was cut by him with the broken knife. When the broken knife was cut out, the power burst out, which made the disciples feel incomparable..." "Go back at once and tell the other Taoists that your sin will be discussed when this sect comes back." Leaving this sentence, the figure of the thin old man suddenly disappeared. However, the long bearded man did not dare to neglect him. He bowed to the direction of the thin old man''s disappearance, "yes." ¡­¡­ "Whew!" After a long time, the sound of breaking the air came. It can be seen how fast the two people are. In the sky, Lincheng is galloping all the way with bamboo. From leaving the state boundary until now, his speed has not slowed down at all. The chakras in his meridians rotate rapidly. He even operates the rules of space to make himself as fast as possible. By now, Lincheng has been galloping for hundreds of miles with bamboo. Instead of relaxing, he feels that his speed is still too slow. In the state boundary, when he was about to take advantage of the situation to kill the bearded male monk, the breath he felt was too strong. It was definitely not the breath that ordinary practitioners could emit. Even Ming Danjing and Qin yuan, the two elders of guiyizong, were not as powerful as that. Top strong! At that moment, Lin Cheng''s mind immediately flashed this idea. It must be the top strong, the lowest is the nine levels of magical state, or even stronger. Although Lin Cheng is extremely shocked that he should meet such a strong man here, he can''t afford to think too much at the moment, because he will have to go through a life and death war as long as he is slow to even the front line. What''s more, it''s just his life and death battle. Of course, with the emperor''s bow in his hand, not to mention he is a strong man in the magic state. Even if half step talent comes, Lincheng does not have the opportunity to retreat. However, there is bamboo Qiao beside him. He can escape, but he may not have the ability to escape with bamboo Qiao. Therefore, in fact, he did not have the opportunity and qualification of World War I, and he could only escape. To say the least, even if there is no bamboo standing beside him, Lincheng will still escape. He will not bow to the enemy, but he is not a fool. In the face of too strong opponents, he knows that he may not have the strength to fight. Even if it is a fight to the death, the final result will not change. In this case, it is still a fight to the end, not brave, but stupid. Running away doesn''t mean fear. However, what shocked Lin Cheng was that such a strong man would appear in the state boundary, which was beyond his expectation. Even though he had been vaguely aware of the purpose of the practice world in Mobei, he still didn''t expect that the cultivation world in Mobei would be so determined and cruel. The presence of strong men of this level here clearly shows the determination of the whole practice world in Mobei. At this time, bamboo Qiao is taken by Lin Cheng. Although she is full of doubts and puzzles, she has no chance to speak at this moment. In the same realm, if she only talks about speed, she believes she will never lose. However, compared with Lin Cheng, who has already understood the rules of space, her speed is too slow. Whoa! Forest city with bamboo, suddenly into the void, when the two figures appear, it is already dozens of miles away, and has already changed direction. After two hours of galloping, they slowed down. Two hours later, after crossing the far north, they stopped.At the same time, on the edge of the far north, the figure of a thin old man appeared. His face was livid, and he could not help but roar: "bastard!" He traced all the way to this place, but he could enter the far north, which was also a vast amount of wind and snow. What''s more, once he arrived here, he was in fact entering Dongzhou. If he went further, he would probably disturb those top powers in Dongzhou. What''s more, in this far north place, he can''t push the track of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng! "It''s just magic, but the speed is not slow!" The thin old man with a sullen face and gritted his teeth: "the Yin and yang plate is not what you can occupy. No matter where you run away, there is only one way to die in the end." "Hateful!" ¡­¡­ "Thief, what did you find and why did you run away suddenly?" Until the two stopped, Zhuqiao finally had a chance to ask, "is there any other strong one in the state boundary?" "I''m afraid that''s not a strong man in general." Lin Cheng said with a wry smile: "at that time, I noticed that a breath was approaching rapidly. The breath was extremely strong, and it was definitely the top one." Bamboo qiaowen speech can not help but show a startled face, Lin Chengkou in the top strong, that is what realm? "I guess there must be other strong people in the state boundary, but I didn''t expect that it would be the strong people of that level sitting in the town." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "it seems that the practice world in Mobei is determined not to let any one of the practitioners in Dongzhou pass!" "Thief, what is the purpose of Mobei''s cultivation world to act like this?" Bamboo Chueh pursed his lips and said, "if they want to stop the big devil, they can block the state boundary. Once the big devil breaks through the suppression, it may not be able to endanger Mobei for the time being. But when the big devil recovers its strength, can Mobei still be stopped?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C698 Lin Cheng shook his head and said: "the practice world of Mobei may not be able to stop the big devil, but they can prevent the East state practitioners from entering Mobei." Bamboo Qiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked shocked and lost his voice: "thief, do you mean that the cultivation world in Mobei wants to trap all the practitioners in Dongzhou to death in Dongzhou?" "I''m afraid so." Lin Cheng said thoughtfully: "the magic cliff in Dongzhou town is unstable, and Ming Danjing comes later. It can be seen that no matter which state you are in, you are very concerned about the big devil. I think it is the same with Mobei." A few years ago, Ming Danjing came to Dongzhou because there were demonized creatures in Dongzhou. She came to investigate. Now it is even more so. When he learned that the magic cliff in Dongzhou town had changed, Ming Danjing immediately came to Dongzhou to discuss the suppression of the great devil with various major sects. It seems that Mobei pays the same attention to the big devil. However, they are very likely to know that the major sects in Dongzhou are prevaricating on each other, and no one is willing to fight against the big devil, so they are on guard. From Lin Cheng''s point of view, as the long bearded male monk said, the practice circles of Mobei jointly blocked the state boundary in order to prevent people with evil intentions from entering Mobei, such as those who were infected by evil Qi, and even to prevent the demons from entering Mobei after breaking through the suppression. However, the practice in Mobei is more likely to be aimed at Dongzhou. "If all the roads from Dongzhou to other states are blocked, then Dongzhou will become a cage. Once the devil is born, no one here can escape." Lin Cheng said: "if those clansmen knew the news, I''m afraid it would not be the performance of today." "Do you mean that the purpose of the practice world in Mobei is to force those sects in Dongzhou to suppress the great demons?" Zhuqiao immediately understood the meaning of Lincheng. If Dongzhou was really sealed off as a cage, it would not be good news for anyone in Dongzhou. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. Once the great devil is born, ordinary people will have nowhere to escape. Even if Mobei does not block the state boundary, ordinary people will not be able to cross the far north, let alone cross the state boundary. Therefore, if Mobei is really targeting Dongzhou, it is undoubtedly targeting at Dongzhou''s cultivation circle, or more precisely, targeting the top ten sectors of Dongzhou, especially the top ones. Because for other states, the eastern state is very barren, and the cultivation world is not as brilliant as other states. The only thing that can pose a threat to the great devil is the ten major gates. If Dongzhou is really blocked into a cage, and there is no place for people inside to escape, then at this time, I am afraid that the ten major gates will no longer be so prevaricated. Otherwise, once the devil is born, they will bear the brunt of the big devil''s revenge. "If those clansmen don''t lose their senses and fight with the cultivation circles of other states, they don''t know how many people will be killed or injured to cross the state boundary, and the top strong ones will fight against the demons. The answer is very clear." Lin Cheng said: "now we only look at the other state boundaries, whether they are similar to Mobei. If so, I''m afraid that the only way left for Dongzhou''s cultivation circle is to try our best to suppress the great devil." Although Dongzhou''s cultivation circle is not as good as other states, there are also top strong ones among them. In addition to the Changsheng sect, the strength of the other nine major sects is not too weak, and all of them have a certain background, even such sects as guiyizong, wanjianzong and tianxingzong, with a very deep foundation. If these clans join hands, it is not impossible to suppress the demons. I''m afraid this is what the cultivation circles in other states like Mobei would like to see most. They blockade the state boundaries for this purpose. Of course, the clan of Dongzhou can also refuse to submit, but choose to fight against the cultivation circles of other states, break through the state boundaries and enter other states. But in this way, it would be tantamount to making enemies with other states, or even inviting the whole cultivation community of other states to oppose. You know, once Dongzhou''s sect does this, it will undoubtedly lead the disaster to other states. Once the devil is born, I''m afraid he will not stay in Dongzhou honestly. For any state, this is absolutely not willing to see, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, other states will try their best to prevent Dongzhou practitioners from escaping to other states. At that time, there will definitely be an extremely tragic war. This can be seen from Mobei''s action of blocking the state boundary. Now that the big devil has not been born, there are already top strong people sitting in the state boundary. This is obviously to guard against the sudden attack of the clan and the top strong in Dongzhou. What''s more, it shows that the cultivation world in Mobei is ready for the war! "Of course, these are just my guesses. It may be that Mobei blocked the state boundary, while other states did not." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "maybe, the cultivation world in Mobei is just for self-protection, and has not communicated with the practice circles of other states.""I think your guess is probably true!" Bamboo Qiao suddenly said. "What do you say?" Lin Cheng was slightly surprised and asked. "In fact, when Ming Danjing took us to Dongzhou this time, we were not the only boat. There were dozens of rowing boats with us. However, the speed of mingdanjing''s boat was extremely fast, and other boats fell behind." Zhuqiao recalled: "after we entered Dongzhou, I didn''t pay attention to those rowing boats. But now I think of them again. Since they didn''t enter Dongzhou, they were in the same direction as us. Where did they go? Now I can probably guess where those rowing boats have gone when I see the actions of the practice world in Mobei. " "State line!" Lin Cheng blurted out. Bamboo nodded and said, "I''m afraid that''s the only explanation." Lin Cheng asked, "why didn''t you mention it before? Wukong Xianzong also sent other boats?" Zhuqiao said: "at that time, I only thought about how to get rid of mingdanjing, and I didn''t want to think about these..." Before reuniting with Lincheng, Zhuqiao was full of how she could escape. Especially after entering Dongzhou, she missed Lincheng so much that she didn''t care about anything else. Later, she ran away with Lin Cheng, almost wandering on the edge of life and death, and had no time to pay attention to these. But now in retrospect, she found many signs, all in line with Mobei''s actions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C699 "I don''t know about the cultivation world of the southern region, but Wukong Xianzong is definitely a major sect with profound knowledge in the southern region. If it is just a common thing, I''m afraid that there will not be so many disciples." Zhuqiao said: "I have never heard Qian Feng and Ming Danjing mention that Wukong Xianzong has any action, and there is no large-scale disciple training. Now I think that the destination of Wukong Xianzong is probably the state boundary." "So, I''m afraid it''s true." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "those disciples of Wukong Xianzong should be in the state boundary. It seems that Dongzhou may indeed be blocked. The cultivation circles of several states near Dongzhou have joined hands. They are trying to force the zongmen of Dongzhou to fight with the devil! " Bamboo Qiao was puzzled and said, "since other states have completely blocked the state boundary, why does he Mingdan Jing come to Dongzhou, and has not spoken to those clansmen yet?" Since other states have done so, they will no longer consider whether it will cause the resentment and hostility of the eastern state cultivation community. In the case that the great devil is likely to be born, perhaps the little friendship between the cultivation circles of each state can not offset the fear of the big devil and the idea of self-protection. Whether it is the prevarication of the major schools in Dongzhou, or the actions of other state cultivation circles, they are actually self-protection. In this case, naming Danjing can naturally tell the practitioners in Dongzhou that they can either go to hell with the big devil and use all means to suppress it before he is born. Or, they can only watch the birth of the great devil, and then Dongzhou will suffer a lot, or even become a hell on earth. At that time, even if the Dongzhou cultivation world was reluctant, I''m afraid it would have to fight with the big devil. As for the matter of the blockade of the state boundary, whether the Dongzhou cultivation community knew about it or not, but Zhuqiao didn''t doubt it. Even they knew it. Didn''t the Dongzhou cultivation community know? Those zongmen, I''m afraid, have been preparing to leave Dongzhou for a long time. If they still don''t know the news that the state boundary is blocked, Zhuqiao will never believe it. "Maybe Ming Danjing came from the southern regions. If she could, she would like to help the eastern states join hands to suppress the great demons. In this way, the cultivation circles of Dongzhou and southern regions do not have to tear their faces and achieve their goals." Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and speculated: "perhaps, Ming Danjing''s real purpose is to monitor the major gates in Dongzhou. After all, if these clansmen join hands, it may not be possible to suppress the demons, but it is easy to make a surprise attack from a certain place on the state boundary and open a road to other states." Lin Cheng speculates that there are top strong people in the border of Mobei, which should be to guard against those top strong people in Dongzhou. Bamboo qiaozheng, subconsciously asked: "would rather go and other states of the cultivation world to fight, do not want to find a way to suppress the big devil?" "If it is more dangerous to suppress the great devil than to fight with the cultivation circles of other states, these clans in Dongzhou may not do so." Lin Cheng sneered, "the virtues of these clansmen in Dongzhou should never be overestimated." Bamboo can''t help but be silent. This makes her really a little difficult to understand. Even if the Changsheng sect of Dongzhou has already declined, it is not impossible for the remaining nine sects to join hands to suppress the demons. These clans all have a deep foundation, and there are strong people sitting in the town, and even the supreme weapons. Once these are combined, it will be extremely terrible. However powerful the great devil is, after all, suppressed under the tripod for so many years, I am afraid it has already been extremely weak. In this case, is it not more useful to try every means to suppress the great devil than to flee to other states? What''s more, even if all the people in the eastern state have fled to other states and temporarily avoided the power of the great devil? Once the big devil is born, other states will be affected sooner or later. Once the whole Kyushu continent is covered by the shadow of the big devil, where can they escape? Lin Cheng sneered: "these truths, those zongmen may not really do not understand." Which of the disciples in the sect is not gifted? These people are absolutely outstanding in terms of understanding and wisdom, not to mention the elders of the sect, and even the top leaders of the clan. Lin Cheng believes that even he and Zhuqiao can understand the truth. Can those people understand it? This is clearly impossible. But even so, those families were still indifferent, and they watched the situation of the town magic cliff getting worse and worse day by day. That''s because, for those sects, they all know that no matter whether they are other sects or the cultivation circles of other states, those people will never watch the birth of the great devil. Now that the big devil is still suppressed by the tripod, they still have the opportunity and still have room for maneuver. But once the big devil really broke through the suppression, by that time, it would be a huge and terrible disaster for any sect, even the tripod could not suppress it. What a huge price would those sects pay if they wanted to suppress the big devil again?In the hearts of those families and top strong people, they absolutely know it. But they are not willing to take the lead, because it will only be cheaper for other schools, and even cheaper for their opponents. "It''s not up to us to decide what to do with those clansmen. Now it''s just our guess. We have to go and have a look at the details." "Girl, let''s go to other state boundaries and have a look," Lin said Bamboo Qiao nods: "good!" "Let''s go. We can''t stay here too much." Lin Cheng doesn''t know if the top man in Mobei will catch up with him, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. The higher his realm is, the more he understands it. The gap in realm is often beyond imagination. So just after a little rest, they set off again. This time, their destination is Zhongzhou. ¡­¡­ "Hoo --" on this day, two figures suddenly flew out of a dense jungle. The forest city galloped away with bamboo. In the dense forest behind them, there was a surge of spiritual power. A month later. Forest city and bamboo perched on the top of a mountain. "It''s true!" Lin Cheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "girl, it seems that our guess has come true. Dongzhou has really become a cage." Bamboo Qiao also can''t help frowning: "here is also blocked?" "Yes, there is a big array ahead." Lin Cheng nods. Over the past few months, he and Zhuqiao have explored the state boundary between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou. No accident happened. There has been a blockade. It is also a continuous battle, and there are strong people sitting in the town. They are the same as Mobei. So they came here again, the boundary between the eastern state and the southern region. As a result, this place was no exception, and it was also blocked. "Girl, it seems that we have to find a suitable hiding place and practice hard." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "maybe it won''t take long. Either the devil has been suppressed or Dongzhou will become a hell on earth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C700 The practice circles of several neighboring states joined hands to blockade Dongzhou, making Dongzhou almost a tight cage! In this way, it is not good news for the loose cultivation of Dongzhou or the major sect of the cultivation world. In particular, sanxiu has no foundation and details. In the face of big demons, the zongmen may be able to resist for a period of time with the magic weapons of mountain protection array and zongmen. However, sanxiu has no such details. What is waiting for them is to be killed by the big devil. For Lincheng and Zhuqiao, although they have several powerful magic weapons in hand, in fact, for them, the situation may be even worse than that of the scattered repair. Because their enemies are not only big demons, but also the major sects. Especially after the news came that he might have the supreme weapon, their situation was even worse. Even if it''s just a rumor, even if it''s just a rumor, it''s just that the forest city may have a supreme weapon. Even so, there will definitely be people''s hearts. What''s more, it''s not the ordinary practitioners, but the top ones. What''s more, the more the demons are likely to break through the repression crisis, the more eager those people are for the top magic weapons, and the situation facing Lincheng and Zhuqiao is becoming more and more critical. Therefore, when the two men confirmed that Dongzhou had been completely blocked by the cultivation circles of other states through personal exploration, they immediately realized this point. They both understood that their best choice at the moment was to find a place to hide and strive to improve their own strength. "If you want to break through, you may not be able to break through." Lin Cheng pondered: "it''s just that we''re not familiar with other states. Even if we break through, I''m afraid it will..." "Just stay in Dongzhou." Zhuqiao said that she understood the meaning of Lincheng. Even if she could break through the state boundary where the top strong people were sitting, she would definitely need to use all kinds of means, and she would never be undamaged. However, it is not calm after breaking through. The cultivators from other states will follow after them. At that time, their situation will not be much better than that in Dongzhou. They may even have no time to practice, and they can only escape all the way. Instead, it''s better to stay in Dongzhou, find a hidden place to practice, and try to improve their own strength. "Let''s go." Lin Cheng turned back and said, "leave here as soon as possible." There may be disciples from various major sects near the state boundary to explore. Those ordinary disciples naturally can''t affect them. However, if you encounter a powerful person in the magical state, unless you can kill them, otherwise, their whereabouts will probably be exposed, and then they may be pursued by the top strong ones. Especially at this time, I believe those top strong people will never miss the opportunity to have the supreme weapon! "Where are we going?" Asked the bamboo. Dongzhou is so big that it is so difficult to find a hidden place. No matter Lin Cheng, who is strong in the magic state, or she is seeking to impact the magic state, the movement will never be small when they practice. If they don''t find a place to hide, it is almost impossible to cultivate in peace of mind. "Leave here first." Lin Cheng looked back and took a deep look at the dense jungle in the state boundary. He knew that it might not take long for a great war to break out here. Lin Cheng didn''t know how to choose between the big devil and the big devil, or concentrated on killing a way in the blocked state boundary and entering other states. In his opinion, if those sects were not too stupid, they would naturally understand that it was the best way to suppress the great demons once and for all and the best way out. However, even at this critical juncture, he was still thinking only about how to protect himself, which made him unable to believe that those clans would make the right choice. Perhaps for the elders and masters of the clan, and even the top powerful people of the previous generation, they all know the horror of the great devil more clearly than Lin Cheng. But up to now, no sect has made any practical action. This makes Lin Cheng wonder whether they have any self-protection means or what they want to achieve Why. But in any case, the great devil is a common threat to all, and it is also a fatal threat. It was a great devil that could have made Kyushu alive in ancient times. Moreover, after thousands of years under the suppression of Dading, he has not died yet. No matter how much attention is paid to the horror of the great devil. What''s more, in the secret place left by the Terran emperor, Lincheng and Zhuqiao feel the horror of the great devil himself, which is just a wisp of the big devil''s idea, not the real big devil. If those sects thought that they could suppress the great demons by virtue of the magic weapons left over from ancient times, they were very pessimistic in Lincheng''s eyes. Even if the ancestral Gates had the supreme utensils, how much stronger could they be than the tripod made by Emperor Yu?Even the emperor tripod can''t continue to suppress the big devil. Can those families rely on the supreme weapon to resist the big devil? If so, why should we wait for the big devil to break through the repression and completely suppress it before the big demon recovers? "These truths can''t be ignored by the sects. They are looking to the practitioners of other states to help them, or they are expecting other sects to take the initiative to protect themselves?" For the actions of those families, bamboo is very despised. Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and said, "maybe, there are still some things we don''t know about." "What dependence?" The bamboo raises a Zheng, surprised to ask a way. "I''m just guessing." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "maybe there are those who are comparable to the powerful in ancient times, who are not afraid of the threat of big demons, or there are other details. This possibility also exists." He paused, then shook his head and said with a smile, "in any case, these are not things we can change Let''s go. " After leaving the southern state boundary, Lin Cheng, after deliberation, successively summoned Gu Yuanhua, Zou Qingqi and Zhou Chuan to tell them what they had learned. "Little friend, what you said is true?" Gu Yuanhua''s message, with a strong shock, Lin Cheng said the news, really shocked him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C701 "Lord, I have seen it with my own eyes." Lin Cheng said, "in addition to the boundless forest, the other three state boundaries of Dongzhou have been blocked. In the far north, there are top leaders in the practice circle of Mobei. I have personally explored the boundaries of Zhongzhou and southern regions. Although I have not met the top strong ones, I think there must be someone sitting in the border." "So, Dongzhou has become a cage." Gu Yuanhua''s message was very heavy. "Little friend, if you have no place to go, come to Changsheng gate. Although this sect has declined and can''t be compared with other sects, it can still be avoided in a critical moment." Lin Cheng received Gu Yuanhua''s message and couldn''t help but pause for a moment. He knew that this should be Gu Yuanhua''s thanks for the information he provided. Even so, it also made Lin Cheng feel good. Compared with other sects such as guiyizong, and Zuo mu in his previous life, Gu Yuanhua''s action was regarded as the utmost benevolence. However, Lin Cheng didn''t plan to go to Changsheng gate. He understood Gu Yuanhua''s meaning. Although Changsheng gate has declined, there are at least two top players who are infinitely close to half step power. Moreover, Changsheng gate should still have some details. If it comes to the point where the devil is born and lives are exhausted, he may be able to stay in Changsheng gate for a long time. However, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, even if it can escape for a while, it can''t escape for a long time. If we want to talk about the strong and inside information, how can Changsheng gate compare with other sects? But now even the most powerful tianxingzong in Dongzhou, I''m afraid, can''t say that it can resist the big devil, let alone the Changsheng gate? In this case, what about hiding in Changsheng gate? "Thief, where are we going The bamboo can''t help but ask. "To the boundless forest!" Said Lin Cheng. From leaving the boundary of the southern regions, he was thinking that there was hardly any hidden place in Dongzhou today, especially since the two of them were already in a high level. When they practiced, they would be found no matter where they were hiding. When he knew he couldn''t leave Dongzhou, the first thing he thought about was the secret place. If he could find a secret place to practice, it would be the safest. However, the secret places of Dongzhou are almost under the control of the clan. Even if they can avoid those disciples who are in charge of guarding, it is not so easy to enter the secret place. Although Lincheng has understood the space rules, the secret place is not so easy to enter. Otherwise, with so many secret places in Dongzhou, wouldn''t all those who have understood the space rules be allowed to enter and leave at will? Understanding the rules of space does not mean that they control the rules, but they are recognized by the rules of heaven and earth. However, the secret places all have their own heaven and earth. Even the rules of heaven and earth in many secret places are not the same as those of the outside world. If you want to rely on the space rules to enter it, it is very difficult to do it with the current accomplishments of Lincheng. As far as Lin Cheng knows, the only one who can get into it by the rules of space is the secret place left by the emperor of the human race. But now they can''t go back to that secret place, let alone the drastic changes that have taken place there. The rules have changed and the spirit is rich. Naturally, guiyizong and wanjianzong will not turn a blind eye to it. Lin Cheng even speculated that since the last time he and Zhuqiao fought against Ming Danjing and other strong men outside the secret land, I am afraid everyone knows that there are treasures in the secret place. Even if they can''t be found in a short time, they will not give up so easily. Therefore, after careful consideration, Lincheng found that the only place he and Zhuqiao could go to now was the boundless forest. First of all, there are boundless forbidden areas, which are the state boundary between Dongzhou and the vast sea in the East, which is dangerous enough to make the vast majority of practitioners dare not easily set foot. What''s more, apart from the blue fire, there is no other treasure coming out. Even if there are practitioners there, or there are adventurers to explore, it will never be too deep. Compared with other places, this boundless forest should be the most suitable. Of course, the most important point is that the boundless forest is the boundary of the state, which naturally has a lot of resources. Maybe for ordinary practitioners and low-level adventurers, it is full of danger everywhere, which makes them dare not go deep. However, for Lincheng and Zhuqiao, this is the best place. Now the biggest problem in front of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng is Lingshi. As early as in the secret place left by the Terran emperor, the spirit stones of the two men had been exhausted. However, Lin Cheng did not know whether there was any spirit stone in the boundless forest, and he did not report any hope at the same time. You know, although boundless forest is a state boundary, it is not too far away from wanjianzong. If there is a spirit stone in it, people of wanjianzong will not miss it. If there is, it must be in the deepest boundless forbidden area. But at least the last time Lincheng snatched the blue fire, there was no trace of the spirit stone. However, Lin Cheng is not too worried. If there is a spirit stone, their cultivation speed will naturally be faster, but if there is no spirit stone, they will not slow down their cultivation speed too much. You know, now Lincheng''s Alchemy attainments have already made rapid progress with the improvement of his realm. Even if only relying on the resources in the state boundary, they can support their cultivation It''s refined.In fact, even if the pills and spirit stone are not available, it still does not affect their cultivation, but there will be no small difference in the training speed. "Girl, do you remember that it was from here that we separated." Once again came to the boundless forest, looked at that is also incomparably thick jungle, the forest city can not help but feel some emotion. Just a few years ago, they came to Dongzhou University together, but the gifted bamboo Qiao was left behind, and he was expelled. But Lincheng did not leave, but came to the boundless forest. Later, he also got the blue and blue fire here, and had all kinds of experiences of the next two people. "How can I not remember." Bamboo raised lips with a smile, eyes are also smiling, "at that time, my strength was low, nearly by the ten thousand sword school chengqinluo caught." Lin Cheng sneered: "wanjianzong..." His eyes flash a cold light, but did not say how, but said: "girl, go, we go in." Once again, we come to the boundless forest, but today''s forest city is no longer the original small warrior, but a powerful man of supernatural powers. Those beasts and monsters that used to threaten him can no longer bring him any threat. They went on their way and soon came to the depths. However, here, the forest city unexpectedly encountered a road block! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C702 This is a black leopard. It is strong and dark, with only two white stripes above its eyes, like eyebrows. Magic state! Just from the fluctuation of the spirit power of the black leopard, Lin Cheng immediately realized that this was a monster of magical state. At this time, the leopard stood on a big tree hundreds of meters away in front of the two people. The trunk was incomparably thick, and the crown blocked out the sun. The black leopard stood on the lowest branch, overlooking the forest city and bamboo. "This This Taoist friend Lin Cheng hesitated for a moment. Strictly speaking, it was his first time to deal with monsters. Therefore, when addressing him, he still considered it and called out the word "Tao you". "This Taoist friend, we two just played through this process, and we didn''t mean to offend you. If you accidentally disturb a Taoist friend, please forgive me." Lin Cheng is very polite. Although the other side is only a black leopard, he is a strong one in the magical realm. In the cultivation world, this is already a strong one. Moreover, the monsters in this realm are originally members of the cultivation world, and there is no big difference between them. Even, many monsters may be stronger than the cultivators in the same realm because of their ethnic talent, and they have more advantages in some aspects. Therefore, Lincheng does not despise the Panther at all. However, to Lin Cheng''s surprise, he was polite to the black leopard, but the black leopard was fierce. A wave of divine consciousness came, "this road is blocked, you go back." Lin Cheng frowned slightly. He clearly sensed the hostility from the Panther. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "in that case, we''ll take a detour and leave." Having said that, he and Zhuqiao are ready to leave in other directions. Since the black leopard is hostile to them, they should not go here. The boundless forest is so vast that you can reach the boundless forbidden area from anywhere. Now the forest city they are going is not the nearest road, just because they are familiar with it before. "Stop!" However, just as they were about to leave, the Panther said again, "as I said, this road is blocked. You can go back." Lin Cheng''s face sank when he heard the speech and asked, "how, what is the meaning of Daoyou?" The mob''s divine consciousness fluctuates: "boundless forbidden area, no human cultivator is allowed to enter." Lin Cheng finally determined that the black leopard was not only to prevent them from passing through here, but to prevent them from entering the boundless forbidden area. "When did the boundless forbidden area become your territory?" Lin Cheng''s voice cooled down, not to mention that the limitless forbidden area may be the most suitable place for him and Zhuqiao to practice. Even if the forbidden area is full of danger and is not suitable for cultivation, it is their choice. But now the Panther is trying to stop them, which is a provocation to both of them. "Boundless forest, you can go anywhere, but you can''t cross the boundary of this tree!" The Panther is very indifferent. The fluctuation of divine consciousness is full of warning meaning, "if not..." "What else?" Before the black leopard finished, Lin Cheng interrupted it coldly. "Otherwise, you will be the enemy of all the monsters in the boundless forest!" The black leopard said coldly. "In that case..." The cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed, and the imperial gun shot at the panther in an instant. "Roar --" the Panther seems to have been on guard for a long time. When she saw that Lin Cheng had just made a move, she suddenly opened her mouth and roared. This roar actually contains a strong prestige, even a big tree between the two sides were destroyed in an instant. Lin Cheng didn''t know whether it was the magic power of the black leopard. This was the first time he fought with a monster, but he was not afraid. When the black leopard opened his mouth and roared, Lin Cheng''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place. Shua! Almost in an instant, forest city appeared behind the black leopard, and the imperial gun suddenly shot out. Boom! The majestic spirit power contains a trace of power rules, which makes the Panther suffer a heavy blow and fly out directly. However, as the Panther flew out, her body suddenly disappeared. Space magic? A surprised look flashed in Lin Cheng''s heart. He didn''t expect that the black leopard had also realized the magic power of space. In this way, the power of the space rules he understood would be weakened a lot, or even could not play a role. However, the black leopard can not think of any advantage, forest city can not only understand the rules of space. At the same time, his mind had already been revealed. The next moment, when the Panther showed up, Lincheng also appeared, and the place where he appeared was just the side of the black leopard. Boom! The Panther flew out again. "Roar --" the black leopard roared in pain and disappeared.Boom! The next moment, the black leopard''s body suddenly appeared. However, this time, it did not show up on its own initiative. Instead, it was caught by the forest city and its body track was blown out. Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­ Next, the black leopard''s body seems to be out of his control. He flies out again and again. No matter how he dodges, or even displays new magic power, it doesn''t help. The imperial gun of Lincheng is always waiting for it. The black leopard was so frightened and angry that it never thought that the human cultivator of the same realm would be so terrible. The realm of this man was not higher than it, but his combat power was incomparably strong. In particular, the human could accurately grasp its position, so that one of its natural powers did not have any effect, which made it extremely angry. Not to mention, the black gun in the hands of this human also makes it feel a sense of danger. It is obviously not ordinary, so that it does not even dare to use its claws easily, although it is also one of its gifted magical powers. "Hum!" Suddenly, with a slight tremor, a strong palpitation rose from the black leopard''s heart. It only felt as if he was being watched by a terrible monster, and his soul was rising. At this time, it is the human that appears in its sight. However, at this time, the human is no longer holding a big gun, but replaced with a big bow. The originally dark gun is actually used as an arrow, and the direction the gun head is aimed at is its location. Heavy equipment! Panther''s heart is beating wildly. It''s a heavy weapon! "Monsieur The Panther hastened to hear from God: "stop, sir!" "it''s your first hand, when to stop, but it has the final say." Lin Cheng coldly returns a way, he suddenly pulls the big bow full, is about to blow to kill the Panther. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C703 "Sir, stop!" At the moment of being aimed at by the bow, the Panther''s heart surged with incomparable palpitation and fear. He felt that he was enveloped by a terrible breath. Once the black leopard passes by, it can''t escape from the forest for a moment! The black leopard did not dare to continue fighting. It immediately withdrew, and the divine sense passed on the sound, and let the forest city stop. "Hum!" Lin Cheng snorted coldly, but there was no pause on his hand, nor did he mean to stop at all. Now that he has already started, how can he stop just because of one or two words from the black leopard. Moreover, he can detect that there are other magic powers that the black leopard has not displayed. In order to prevent the Panther from taking advantage of the opportunity to attack, the best way is to kill it completely. The breath of palpitation became more and more intense. The Panther''s heart was filled with intense uneasiness and even a trace of fear. It immediately roared, and its body began to change. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Panther turned into a middle-aged man. He was dressed in black and looked very strong. He held a short fork in his hands, which made him look heroic. However, at the moment, the man in black seemed to be very impatient. He yelled in a hurry: "Sir, stop it. It''s just a misunderstanding!" Whether it was Lin Cheng or bamboo Qiao, it was the first time that they saw the appearance of demonized animals. They were both slightly stunned. But then Lin Cheng responded. He sneered and asked, "why, now it''s a misunderstanding?" "Sir, this is really a misunderstanding." The man in Black said in a hurry: "I took the two as the people of wanjianzong, but now I know this is my misunderstanding." Speaking of this, he took up the short fork in his hand, and explained sincerely: "two Taoist friends, please listen to me. Xiayunbao is the demon cultivation in the boundless forest. Fortunately, he has built this boundless forest as the place of home." After a little pause, he found that Lin Cheng didn''t show any sign of shooting that arrow, so he could not help but relax a little, and quickly continued to say: "but the wanjianzong, relying on the strong people with profound knowledge, powerful magic weapons and profound cultivation, completely ignored us and killed wantonly in the forest state boundary. I''m afraid our monsters are in the eyes of all the people of wanjianzong They are not as good as ordinary livestock "That''s your enmity with wanjianzong. What''s the matter with us?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. Without waiting for clouded leopard to explain, he sneered again: "don''t tell me that you regard us as the people of wanjianzong." Is it a practitioner of wanjianzong? Maybe other ordinary monsters don''t have the ability to distinguish, but the magical beast named clouded leopard doesn''t have this ability. If you don''t have this ability, the clouded leopard is definitely not a magical state. Otherwise, as long as there are no special magic weapons and secret methods to block the divine sense perception of the supernatural realm, it is almost impossible to stop the divinity exploration and perception of the strong supernatural realm. However, neither he nor Zhuqiao used this method. Although he had an arm guard that could block the divine consciousness and hide his breath and trace, he did not use it at the moment, but put it into the storage ring. Since the clouded leopard is a magical state, it must be able to perceive that they are not practicing the skills of wanjianzong. What''s more, Lin Cheng explained patiently and carefully when he first met clouded leopard. He and Zhuqiao were just passing by here. If clouded leopard was disturbed, they would even like to take a detour. However, clouded leopard was extremely fierce and preempted. If this could be called a misunderstanding, it would be a fool to regard Lincheng as a fool. "It''s really just a misunderstanding." The black cloud leopard apologized and said, "there are many skills of Nawan Jianzong, including many disciples. I haven''t seen all of them. Moreover, wanjianzong is closest to here. Recently, many people with ulterior motives have entered the state boundary, so..." "Why, you''re trying to use both of us to warn others?" Hearing the clouded leopard''s vague explanation, Lin Cheng immediately realized something and immediately sneered. "This..." An embarrassed look flashed on the black clouded leopard''s face. He clasped his fist and said, "this is just a misunderstanding. I hope you can stop here." He did not refute, it is undoubtedly tacit. "Then how do you judge that we are not people of wanjianzong?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. "Wanjianzong, no matter how powerful it is, will not be at will. Two young people can hold the supreme weapon." Clouded leopard shook his head with a bitter smile. How could he have thought that he really wanted to kill these two people to make a strong position, so as to warn other human beings that they would not dare to enter the boundless forest again. However, the two people they met accidentally were astonishingly holding the supreme weapon! "What''s more, although I''m a monster, I''ve heard the news that a young strong man, holding a great bow, shot and killed several powerful people with supernatural powers."Clouded leopard said: "if I didn''t admit my mistake, you should be Lin Cheng Taoist friend?" Lin Cheng slowly drew up the imperial bow. Although the clouded leopard wanted to kill him and Zhuqiao before, he must not dare to do it easily now. Unless clouded leopard is sure to escape under the supreme weapon, if he can, he will not take the initiative to stop. "Lin Daoyou, there have been many offenses before. I hope you can understand." Seeing Lincheng take up his bow and arrow, clouded leopard was relieved. However, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. His luck was so bad that he met an opponent with a supreme weapon. He didn''t know what kind of character Lin Cheng was. But now that he has reached this stage, he can only face it bravely. "Understanding?" Lin City smell speech, immediately sneer two, "before if I repair is not enough, I''m afraid now we two people already are two corpses?" Apart from the imperial bow, it is hard to say who lost and who won the battle if Lincheng had no divinity and could accurately find out the trace of clouded leopard. What''s more, clouded leopard obviously has other magical powers that have not been used. If you change to another practitioner, I''m afraid it will be a corpse at the moment. In this way, how can the word "understanding" be uncovered? "This What does Lin Daoyou mean Hearing this, clouded leopard was suddenly angry. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Lin Cheng refused to give up, which was in his expectation. However, he saw a erasure in Lin Cheng''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C704 According to the original plan, Lincheng and Zhuqiao originally planned to go to the limitless forbidden area, where they would not be disturbed. On the other hand, it was also because there were a lot of resources in the boundless forest for them to practice. Of course, at their level, the pills refined by ordinary herbs can not support their cultivation. Even in the state boundary, there are not too many natural materials and earth treasures. At least, there are not many in the periphery of the state boundary. Only those adventurers, disciples of various major schools who come to collect resources, as well as the monsters here, will consume a lot of resources. However, Lincheng believes that in the depths of the boundless forest, there must be a lot of resources, which is the case in the southern region and the far north. Moreover, each major sect has its own spiritual field and medicine garden, which is enough for students to practice without worry. It is only on the one hand that the disciples of various schools come to the state boundary to collect spiritual plants, and the more important thing is actually experience. Therefore, even if there are few resources in the state boundary, there are still a lot of resources in the depth of the state boundary. With the alchemy attainments of Lincheng, some spiritual grasses that other people despise are also good resources for him. Therefore, it is absolutely the best choice for Lincheng and Zhuqiao to practice in the boundless forbidden area. However, Lin Cheng did not expect that they would encounter the obstruction of monsters here. Moreover, it was not only because they had entered the territory of monsters by mistake, but they were hostile to them because they were human beings. From this clouded leopard''s words and eyes, Lin Cheng sensed the hostility. He could feel that even if he defeated clouded leopard at the moment and forced it to bow its head, its hostility was not eliminated. It was just because of the gap in strength that clouded leopard could only bow its head temporarily. In this way, even though Lincheng and Zhuqiao can enter the boundless forbidden area, they have to face the threat of monsters From this clouded leopard''s attitude, it can be seen that the demons hostile to human beings in the state boundary are not only clouded leopards, but other monsters may not be kind to human beings. It is almost impossible to count the number of monsters in this long state boundary, and how many magical powers there are among so many monsters. However, he can be sure that clouded leopard is definitely not the only one. This is no small obstacle for Lincheng. Because, although he was very angry with clouded leopard''s obstruction and aggressiveness, Lincheng didn''t immediately kill clouded leopard. He could kill clouded leopard with one arrow, but he couldn''t kill all the monsters in the state boundary. He and bamboo Qiao came here to cultivate stability, not to fight against monsters. What''s more, Lin Cheng is not sure whether there is a top strong among the monsters. Since the clouded leopard can recognize his identity, he must have heard the rumor about his possession of the supreme weapon. In this way, if the top powerful among the monsters are attracted, it will be more than their gain. Therefore, after hearing the soft words of clouded leopard, Lincheng took up the imperial bow, because he knew that he and Zhuqiao could not enter the boundless forest. Even if they forced to break through, it was no longer suitable for them to practice. But he couldn''t walk away so easily. He wanted to know why these monsters were so hostile to him, because although he had heard that there was not so much harmony between monsters and humans, there was no such incompatibility. Second, he needs resources in the state line. "Lin Daoyou, this is just a misunderstanding. I am willing to take out some resources as compensation for you. How about that?" Seeing Lin Cheng''s cold face and killing intention in his eyes, clouded leopard''s heart sank and could not help saying. He knew that the man opposite was Lin Cheng, and he had the supreme weapon. The big bow just now might be the supreme weapon that was said to be used to kill the powerful people in the supernatural realm. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s magic power seems extremely strange. It can detect his trace accurately and break his magic power. This makes clouded leopard helpless and afraid. Even if it is the same magical state, clouded leopard is not Lin Cheng''s opponent, he can only bow his head. "The state boundary is full of resources. If I want to, I can take them by myself. Why should you compensate me?" Lin Cheng sneered, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that clouded leopard would bow his head so quickly. It seems that they all say that the monster is upright and upright, maybe it is. But even so, Lincheng did not relax his vigilance. He really needs resources, but clouded leopard may not be able to take out the resources he needs. "Do you have to kill all of you, Lin Daoyou?" Clouded leopard heart a Lin, deep voice way, "if Tao you insist on entering the boundless forbidden area, then I have to fight with death!" "What if I have to enter?" Lin Cheng said in a cold voice, "when I was a warrior, I had already entered it. At the moment, can you stop me?" "Naturally, I can''t stop you, but do you think I''m the only one here?" Clouded leopard shook his head and said, "I admit that Daoyou is powerful and powerful. You can kill me at any time with your supreme weapon. But there are many other monsters in the forest. How many can you killWithout waiting for Lin Cheng to reply, clouded leopard said, "what''s more, even if you enter the forbidden area, what can you do? The forbidden area has long been blocked by the Taoist friends in the sea. There are too many stronger than me. How many Taoist friends can kill? " Lin Cheng frowned, "is the forbidden area blocked?" He said in his heart, sure enough, clouded leopard''s hostility to the Terran cultivators has a reason. "To tell you the truth, the Taoyou in the sea have already blocked the forbidden area, and a large number of strong people have taken charge of it. This news can be regarded as my compensation to Taoist friends. In addition, I will give some resources to Taoist friends, so we can stop here. How about this?" Asked clouded leopard. Seeing Lin Cheng squinting his eyes, clouded leopard couldn''t help but jump in his heart and immediately said, "don''t misunderstand Daoyou. I didn''t know the identity of Daoyou before, so I just started. Now that I know it, I don''t need to fight again." "Who am I?" Lin Cheng sneered: "how, my name is still so deterred?" "Thief, watch out for his delay." Bamboo Qiao also realized that something was wrong, and immediately the divine sense transmitted the sound. "Because Daoyou are the enemy of wanjianzong!" Yunbao said: "the enemy of wanjianzong is the friend of all the monsters in the boundless forest! Before that, it was just a misunderstanding. I hope Daoyou will stop here. " Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and thought that when clouded leopard stopped them before, he believed clouded leopard''s explanation of wanjianzong''s wanton hunting of monsters. "Why do monsters in the sea want to block forbidden areas?" Lin Cheng asked coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C705 "Don''t you know that the ancient demons under the magic cliff of Dongzhou town are about to be born. Not only are the monsters in the sea blocking the state boundary, but all the other states connected with Dongzhou have already joined hands to block the state boundary." The black clouded leopard said: "with the realm of Daoyou, these news must not be concealed from Daoyou. The reason why I stopped Daoyou was that I mistook Daoyou as a person of wanjianzong." Lin Cheng frowned and didn''t speak, but in his heart he heard a voice, which was true. From the attitude of clouded leopard before, Lincheng is a little strange. Although there are often conflicts between the monster and the human cultivator, and there are even extremely fierce fights, the two sides are not incompatible. The Terran cultivators hunt and kill monsters, and use some parts of the monster''s body to refine elixirs or utensils. Especially, the longer the cultivation time is, the more outstanding they are. The better the effect will be when they are used to refine elixirs or weapons. It is also very common for monsters to hunt human beings as food. However, no matter whether it is the Terran cultivators who hunt the monsters or the monsters hunt the human beings, this has not evolved into the incompatibility between the two races. The Terran cultivators will also raise demons and even become good friends with them. Powerful monsters also have humans willing to serve them. Because once you become a monster, it''s equivalent to opening up wisdom. You''re already a member of the cultivation world. In fact, the fighting between the two sides is not very different from the killing and treasure taking of the cultivation world. Therefore, even if there is a fight between the two sides, it is based on a certain tacit understanding, rather than fundamental opposition. However, clouded leopard''s attitude is not so. It is obviously hostile to human beings. Now Lincheng knows that clouded leopard is not hostile to human beings, but practitioners of wanjianzong. Because wanjianzong''s people wantonly hunt and kill monsters in the boundless forest, they are extremely ferocious, which makes yunbao so hostile. In this way, it is not much different from Lin Cheng''s dislike of wanjianzong. What really attracts the attention of Lincheng is the last message from clouded leopard Even the boundless forbidden areas are not allowed to enter. To be more accurate, the practitioners in Dongzhou are not allowed to enter. There is no doubt that this is not only aimed at wanjianzong, nor the whole Terran, but also at the practitioners of Dongzhou. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly asked, "if other monsters in Dongzhou want to enter the boundless forest, what should you do?" "No living creature can enter the boundless forest, let alone cross the state boundary. This rule is set by the monster in the sea, not me." Said clouded leopard. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao look at each other and understand each other''s meaning. Obviously, the boundless forest is the same as several other state boundaries, and they are all blocked. However, it is the monsters in the sea that block the boundless forbidden areas. "In this way, the monsters in the boundless forest have become pawns of monsters in the sea?" Asked Lin Cheng. "The great devil is about to be born, and we just want to get a chance of life." Clouded leopard said in a deep voice. "Prevent the practitioners of Dongzhou from entering the boundless forbidden area. When the big devil is born, the monsters in the sea will allow you to cross the state boundary?" Lin Cheng frowned. Clouded leopard nodded: "good." Lin Cheng understood that, compared with other state boundaries that completely blocked the state boundaries, the monster animals in the sea left a way out for the monsters in the boundless forest. Perhaps, this is because they are both demons. However, if we look at it in this way, the practice of demon beasts is more affectionate than the practitioners of other state boundaries. No matter what, it doesn''t make much difference to Lincheng. Whether it''s the complete blockade of Dongzhou''s cultivation world by other state boundaries, or the actions of monsters in the sea, Lin Cheng''s original intention has been lost. It is obviously impossible to go to this boundless forbidden area which is most suitable for cultivation. "Lin Daoyou, I have no intention of offending you. Here are some resources I have collected, and some of them have been robbed from the people of wanjianzong. This is compensation for the offence. I hope you can accept it." At this time, clouded leopard took out a storage bag and threw it towards the forest city. Lin Cheng grabs the storage bag. The mind sweeps it and instantly erases the seal of divinity left by clouded leopard. Then he begins to check the items in the bag. Clouded leopard is suddenly surprised! When the mark of his divine sense was erased, he immediately felt it, which shocked him. You know, there is no big difference between his realm and Lin Cheng. In his opinion, Lin Cheng was able to defeat him only for two reasons. First, it was because Lincheng had the supreme weapon, which was too terrible for him to resist at all. It was because of this that he bowed his head so dry. The second reason is that Lin Cheng''s extremely strange magic power can accurately grasp his trace, which makes one of his gifted miracles unable to play its power at all. As a clouded leopard, body method is originally a kind of innate magic power, which is not detected by divine sense. As long as it can reach the level of transforming God, it is enough to exert extremely powerful power. Even if the general powerful person of supernatural power state wants to accurately detect his trace, let alone display this talent magical power in the magical state.But Lin Cheng is easy to detect his trace, so that this talent magic has little effect. But in clouded leopard''s opinion, it was just because Lincheng had cultivated some strange magic power, but when his divine sense mark on the storage bag was instantly erased by Lin Cheng, clouded leopard was really shocked. Only this point shows that Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness is far more than that of him. The divine consciousness between the two is not a realm at all. Otherwise, his divine consciousness mark will not be easily erased by Lincheng. At this moment, clouded leopard suddenly realized that Lincheng was able to defeat him not only by the supreme utensils and magical powers, but also by his own cultivation! Thinking of this, clouded leopard can''t help but secretly glad that he simply bowed his head. If he continued to fight with Lincheng, he would not even have the chance to escape, and would be killed by Lincheng on the spot. This young cultivator who can let wanjianzong and guiyizong pursue and kill at the same time, but is still undamaged, is really extraordinary! "Hoo!" All of a sudden, clouded leopard was startled. When he came back to his senses, he saw several weapons flying towards him. At the same time, the voice of Lincheng also came: "I don''t take your resources in vain. These weapons can be regarded as I exchange these resources with you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C706 "This is Weapons of wanjianzong? " When clouded leopard saw these weapons, he was stunned, and then he recognized that they were the weapons of wanjianzong. However, he was only slightly surprised and then relieved. It seems that wanjianzong and guiyizong, who started the pursuit of Lincheng, seem to have a terrible momentum, but in fact, people with a clear eye can see that if the people who need to be killed are not too strong, why should wanjianzong start such a campaign? However, due to the relationship between Lincheng and wanjianzong, these weapons will not be given to Lincheng by wanjianzong. Lin Cheng said: "although these weapons are not top-level magic weapons, they should be enough to exchange your resources." "Enough." Clouded leopard nodded, and Lin Cheng was right. Although these weapons are not top-level magic weapons, they are not ordinary weapons. Especially the materials used in these weapons are good for clouded leopard. In fact, Lin Cheng got these weapons from Nanlin. Although Nanlin was beaten and even forced to explode in the fight with Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng knew that Nanlin, as a powerful man with magical power, was absolutely not inferior to his own cultivation and combat power. It was only because Lin Cheng had divinity that he restrained Nanlin''s magic power, which led to his final self explosion. Wanjianzong has a profound foundation, and Nanlin is also a powerful magical power. It can be imagined that the magic weapon that he can be attracted to is not ordinary. Although it is not a top-notch magic weapon, it is already quite good. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Cheng already had his own small gun refined by Yinyuan, he would even have thought of refining his own weapons with the materials of these magic weapons. Of course, clouded leopard''s resources are also quite good. There are a lot of spiritual plants in the storage bag. The spirit of forest city is only roughly scanned, and it can be seen that many of them are needed by him and bamboo cultivation. After all, clouded leopard is also the cultivation of magical state. Although it is a monster, there is no big difference in the cultivation system between clouded leopard and human cultivators. It is just that most monsters have racial talent. It''s quite appropriate for Lincheng to exchange those weapons for these resources. Although weapons are important, what he and Zhuqiao need most is to improve their own strength. Of course, if he doesn''t take out these weapons, he can also get cultivation resources. Clouded leopard originally planned to take these resources as compensation for them. But Lincheng did not take it for nothing. Clouded leopard is not his life and death enemy. Besides, behind clouded leopard, there are many monsters in the boundless forest. Since clouded leopard has been soft, Lincheng will not kill all of them. "Girl, let''s go." Put up the storage bag, forest city decisively turned to leave. "Lin Daoyou." They must be the biggest enemy of all of a sudden Clouded leopard knows more about the resources in the storage bag than anyone else. If it''s just ordinary resources, how can it be collected as a monster of magical state? You know, there are not many other things in this boundless forest. They are all kinds of spiritual plants everywhere. Those that can be noticed by clouded leopard are not ordinary. What''s more, he has been defeated by Lincheng, and he has shown a low attitude, bowed his head and admitted defeat, and even said that he would compensate Lin Cheng. If they were other practitioners, they would not hesitate to take over. If they were practitioners of wanjianzong, they would not be satisfied with these resources. On the contrary, they would think that there must be more resources in the hands of other monsters, and they might also make a lot of looting. Compared with these people, the practice of forest city is too much atmosphere. As you know, Lincheng is in the pursuit of guiyizong and wanjianzong. Even other sects are hostile to Lincheng. Lincheng is almost everywhere in Dongzhou, and his chances of getting resources are not much. But even in this situation, Lin Cheng still didn''t take his resources in vain. Instead, he took out a few pretty good weapons to exchange, which was far beyond the comparison of other practitioners. The cultivators are not only cultivating the realm and combat power, but also cultivating their own mind. Lin Cheng''s move makes clouded leopard admire him. He realized that Lin Cheng was able to achieve what he has achieved today, not by chance, but for a reason Clouded leopard asked himself, if it was him, he would never have such a bearing in Lincheng. If those people can''t kill Lincheng, Lincheng will definitely rise strongly in the future, and Dongzhou will probably have a top player. "Oh Lin Cheng hears the speech, can''t help but one Xiang, but did not say much, just left with bamboo Qiao. ¡­¡­ "Thief, where can we go now?" After leaving the boundless forest, the mood of bamboo is a little low. She didn''t expect that the best place to go was now unable to set foot in it and had to be forced to leave. In this way, they would once again drift and face the enemy''s pursuit.Lin Cheng pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we have only one last place to go now." "Where?" Bamboo Qiao immediately asked. Lin Cheng said, "Tianluo secret place." "Where? Tianluo secret land? " Bamboo Qiao could not help but be shocked. "You don''t mean that Tianluo secret place is under the control of Guizong, and now the entrance of that secret place has been closed..." "It''s because it''s already closed, it''s our chance." "Of course, the premise is that we can break the barrier of space and get into it," Lin said "Are you sure?" bamboo asked "No Lin Cheng shakes his head. Even if he has understood the rules of space, he is not sure that he can break the barrier of the secret space. I''m afraid even the stronger people in the higher realm dare not say that they have such a certainty. Otherwise, mingdanjing and others would not have been blocked out of the secret place left by the emperor of the people for so long. "But we have to try. If we can go in, it will be the best place to practice." Lin Cheng then said, "besides, we don''t have a chance at all." "Do you have a way?" The bamboo raises an eye a bright, can''t help but ask a way. "At present, I have to guess." Said Lin Cheng. Seeing bamboo Qiao''s surprised eyes, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "remember what I told you about my experience in Tianluo secret land?" Bamboo Qiao nodded: "of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C707 "Of course." Bamboo Qiao nodded and said. Since they escaped from heaven in the secret place left by the Terran emperor, they were able to relax a little, and then they had time to talk about their experiences in the past few years. The experience of Zhuqiao is naturally extremely simple. In recent years, she has been in Wukong Xianzong, but Lincheng has experienced ups and downs in recent years. The experience in Tianluo secret land is of great importance to Lincheng. "There is an extremely powerful monster in the Tianluo secret land. I don''t know what it is. But there is no doubt that even if you look at the whole Dongzhou, that monster is probably quite strong." Lin Cheng can''t help but think of Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong. At that time, he faced Qin yuan''s pursuit. It was by alerting the monster that he got rid of the chase and scared away Qin yuan. Lin Cheng speculated that the monster might be half step and even powerful. Otherwise, Qin yuan would not be so scared that he didn''t even dare to make a move and fled in a panic. "With the existence of that monster, even if there are top strong people chasing the Tianluo secret land, we also have the opportunity to escape. Even the top strong may not dare to enter it." Lin Cheng said: "in addition, Tianluo secret place is full of aura. Tiancai and Dibao are almost everywhere. If we can enter it, we don''t have to worry about the lack of cultivation resources." "That''s right, but how do we get in?" Asked the bamboo. Tianluo secret place is suitable for cultivation. Even if it is a paradise, what can we do if we can''t enter it? Lin Cheng said: "it depends on our luck. If we can''t, we can only rely on the emperor''s bow." The imperial bow is the foundation of the forest city. Secret place, it is the battle between the most powerful and the big devil. If the imperial bow is really the supreme weapon, as long as it can exert its power, it should be able to break the space barrier of the secret place. If only one magic weapon is not enough, then add the girl''s seal, and the power of these two magic weapons together, Lin Cheng has a seven point chance to break through the space barrier of Tianluo secret place. Of course, this is only the final choice. If the space rules can be integrated into the secret place, it will be the best. However, this possibility is too small, so Lincheng has to make the final plan and preparation. "Since there is no place to go, let''s have a try." After hearing this, Zhuqiao agrees with Lin Cheng''s idea. "Good!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ Two months later. Star state. Dongluo city. On this day, outside the city closest to the Daluo mountains, two figures were coming towards the city gate. "Young master." In the city, a very charming nun came up to meet her, and the soldiers on duty at the gate looked straight. However, the soldiers quickly looked away. They didn''t dare to provoke the nun. As early as half a month ago, the team leader used to make a few remarks because he saw such a charming woman want to enter the city. As a result, the nun was just a little gentle, and the team leader flew out directly. To the captain half foot into the Danhai realm of cultivation, but still was injured by this finger lying in bed for ten days. Since then, everyone knows that this is a practitioner, and also a very strong practitioner, at least not what they can provoke. However, this charming nun has been wandering around the gate, but she doesn''t go to the city. It seems that she is waiting for someone. The soldiers near the gate are very curious. They don''t know who the charming nun is waiting for. Today, they finally met, but the title of this charming nun made all the soldiers couldn''t help but be surprised. How could she call that young man a childe? Is she just a maid? This conjecture shocked all the soldiers. What kind of state should it be that a strong cultivator could respectfully call him a childe? Thinking of this, the soldiers did not dare to peek any more. They all quickly moved their eyes and did not dare to be offended. "Green snake, this is my Taoist companion, bamboo is warped." Lin Cheng said with a smile. "Green snake, see your wife." Green snake immediately clasped his fist and saluted the bamboo. "Are you the green snake? My sister is really very beautiful. No wonder Lin Cheng often praises you. " Bamboo Qiao''s face also appeared a smile, "and you to the forest city, I want to thank you." "Madame is so polite that green snake can''t afford it." Green snake was flattered by the praise of bamboo and said in a hurry. Zhuqiao nodded slightly. She didn''t like to be polite to others. However, Lin Cheng told her that green snake had risked his life to follow him, and gave Lincheng a lot of help, which made Zhuqiao very grateful to her. After a little exchange of greetings, Lin Cheng said, "we''re going to the Daluo mountains immediately. Green snake, are all the things I asked you to prepare? "Green snake immediately nodded: "childe, are ready." "OK, let''s go." Lincheng nodded and waved his hand. The three people went directly from Dongluo city to the Daluo mountains. In fact, when they decided to go to the Daluo mountains, Lincheng had already sent a message to green snake. At that time, green snake was not far away from guiyizong, and they decided to meet in Dongluo city. At present, the big devil in Zhenmo cliff doesn''t know when he will be born. If Lincheng is on the run, he will not bring green snake with him. It is not because the green snake will implicate him, but because he is afraid that he will implicate green snake. After all, no one knows his relationship with green snake except Zhuqiao and Gu Yuanhua of Changsheng gate. The last time in the Tianluo secret realm, although guiyizong''s people were also hunting for green snake, they did not know what the relationship between him and green snake was. Of course, when they left Tianluo secret place, two powerful supernatural beings had seen him walking with green snake. But at that time, green snake was wearing a mask, and the other party might not be able to recognize it. Therefore, when the future was uncertain, the forest city did not take the green snake. However, now that we are going to enter the Tianluo secret place, even if it is only possible to enter it, Lin Cheng plans to take green snake with him. In this way, if you can enter the secret place, you may be able to let green snake avoid a disaster for a while. If you can''t, it''s not too late to let green snake leave. In addition to green snake, Lin Cheng also told Zhou Chuan, but Zhou Chuan did not come, because he was not as single as green snake. He still had his own people, and he was worried about it. He did not dare to take any more risks when his life was likely to be ruined in this eastern state. Lin Cheng is helpless about this. Strictly speaking, he can say that he is unable to protect himself. In the face of the devil, everyone may be just a broken board in the strong wind and waves. The only thing he can do is to reach the land as far as possible before the big wave comes. The same is true of Lincheng. If he had the fighting power of a strong man in ancient times, he would never have been born with a devil. But now he is only a magical state. Maybe he is already a strong one in Dongzhou, but he is not enough than the great devil. Now all he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible. In fact, before the storm comes, he should try his best to find a land for himself and Zhuqiao, and that''s all. As for the top strong people in the clan, whether they will take action to prevent the big devil from breaking through the suppression, Lin Cheng really dare not hold too much hope for those people. A few days later, a group of three came to the Daluo mountains. As expected, the Tianluo secret place is still closed. It''s easy to catch guiyizong''s disciples guarding the entrance of the secret place. Lin Cheng begins to look for ways to enter the secret place. After several attempts, Lin Cheng decided that he could not enter the secret realm with the space rules he understood. This also proved that the Tianluo secret place was different from the secret realm left by the previous Terran emperor, and the rules might be quite different. Then, Lin Cheng spent a full month walking along the edge of the secret place, hoping to find out some flaws, but he was disappointed. The whole secret place is an independent space. It seems to be integrated with the outside world, but it is isolated from the world of Dongzhou, so it is impossible to start. However, Lin Cheng can only sacrifice the imperial bow and the imperial gun. He wants to break the Tianluo secret land. "Hum ~" "boom!" With a loud bang, the imperial gun bombards the barrier of the space at the entrance of the secret place. The terrifying power distorts the space there. However, after Yu Wei''s death, the space barrier is still safe and sound. "Boom "Boom..." With the sound of loud noise, even if it is far away, the foundation of the three unification can not help but fear, the power of the big bow is too terrible, let them can not help but be shocked. On the edge of the secret world, he was a little pale, but he shook his head in disappointment. He has tried his best, but he still can''t open the space barrier. He can feel that this is not because the imperial bow is not powerful enough, but because his own cultivation is too low to give full play to the power of the imperial bow. Today, he may not even be able to give out 30% of the power of the imperial bow. "Girl, it seems that we must join hands." Bombarding the space barrier with imperial bow and seal at the same time is the last way he can think of, and it is also their last and most powerful means. If they can''t get out of the wall, they can''t get out of the barrier. "Don''t be discouraged, we will certainly succeed." Said bamboo. Lin Cheng nodded and began to practice. A few days later, Lincheng returned to its peak state. He and bamboo Qiao stood side by side outside the space barrier to make a final attempt. In the distance, green snake watched nervously, expecting them to succeed. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng took a deep breath, "girl, let''s go!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C708 "Boom The spirit power is surging, and the prestige is terrible. The imperial bow and seal erupted at the same time, and its power was enough to cut off a section of the Daluo mountains. Several guiyizong disciples in the distance were immediately affected by the terrible power and passed out directly. However, at the edge of the secret place, Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao are both disappointed. The space barrier didn''t explode. Even if the power of the imperial bow and the seal were superimposed together, the space barrier at the entrance of the secret place was still not opened, even there was no gap. The space barrier was still intact. "Oh Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Rao was determined, and he couldn''t help being disappointed at the moment. This is the most powerful means for him and Zhuqiao, and also the most powerful attack of the two people. Even so, it still has no effect, which can break their intention to enter the Tianluo secret land. "Girl, it seems that we have to find another place." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "this Tianluo secret place, can only give up." Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Dongzhou is so big that we can''t have a place to settle down. Thief, we will certainly find a suitable place to practice." Hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded in silence. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you think about other ways, maybe, the array may work." He didn''t like it. Not to mention that Tianluo secret place is the most suitable place for them to practice. Just because they have arrived here, Lincheng is not willing to give up so easily. He is not willing to continue to flee. "Good!" Bamboo nodded and said, "let''s try together." Lin Cheng directly took out all the array flags in his storage bag. Some of them were refined by him in the Tianluo secret land last time. The other part was refined again after he consulted Gu Yuanhua about the array after he entered Changsheng gate. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what array is useful for this secret place. He can only try one by one and spread all the arrays he can. In fact, Lin Cheng also understood that his attempt might not have any results. If the secret place was so easy to enter, the zongmen in Dongzhou would not care about the opening and closing time of the secret place. When it comes to the formation, Lin Cheng is not arrogant enough to be comparable with those clans with profound knowledge. What''s more, even if it''s just a secret place left by the Terran emperor before, and there is no aura in it, it can block many strong men like Ming Danjing. If the array is useful, will they not use it? He just won''t give up if he doesn''t use all the means. However, the result makes Lin Cheng''s face more disappointed, once, twice He used all the array flags, but the result was still unable to make any impact on the Tianluo secret place. "I''m afraid we can only find him in another place." "Hula..." Before Zhuqiao''s words had been finished, Lin Cheng suddenly poured out all the items in the storage ring. However, at this moment, one of the disk-shaped objects suddenly flashed, and an amazing scene appeared in their sight. After the disc-shaped object flickered, the light was like an arrow leaving the string. It flew straight towards the Tianluo secret place. At the next moment, there were holes in the space barrier of the secret place. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao were shocked. The scene in front of them almost couldn''t believe it. Even the power of the imperial bow and the seal could not break the space barrier of the secret place. But the disc just gave out a ray of light, and it broke through the barrier in an instant? After a little stupefied, Lin Cheng immediately reacted. At this time, he found that the space barrier was slowly recovering. He suddenly gave a thrill and whispered, "girl, let''s go!" At this time, bamboo Qiao also reflected, and the treasure seal in his hand and the forest city made a move at the same time. "Boom In a flash, the damaged hole in the space barrier was blasted open. Lin Cheng could not help but feel the spirit of a shake, a big drink: "come again!" "Boom "Boom ¡­¡­ Until their spiritual power was almost exhausted, the hole in the barrier was big enough to accommodate one person. Although Lin Cheng was exhausted, he did not dare to relax at this time. Instead, he yelled: "green snake, come in!" At the same time, he swept away the objects on the ground, especially the disc, and immediately he entered the Tianluo secret place with the fastest speed and bamboo. Green snake is stunned for a moment, and then she mentions the three disciples who return to the same sect and quickly enters the secret realm. At the moment when green snake and others entered the secret place, the damaged hole was closed."Whoop!" When he entered the secret area, Lin Cheng could not help but give a breath. Then he suddenly felt soft and fell on the ground, but his face was smiling with a bright smile. "Thief..." "Son!" "Ha ha ha..." In the eyes of bamboo warping and snake concern, Lin city lies on the ground, and suddenly laughs. Bamboo is warped, and a strong smile appears on the pale and beautiful face. The green snake laughed. She knew that Lin City was really happy. Because entering the secret territory of Tianluo, it means that they will not be chased by anyone before the next Tianluo secret territory is opened. This makes them not only have a comfortable time, but also a perfect place for cultivation. "Boy, the hole is closed." The snake suddenly found that the hole they came in did not know when it had been closed. Lin City sat up and said, "this should be the rule of the secret realm to repair the damaged space barrier, so that the best, at least one strong person will come, and will not come in." Outside, Lin noticed that the damaged space barrier would be restored automatically. Because of this, he and bamboo warped together to hit and finally made a hole that could pass. The space barrier is so tough that it carries the rules of heaven and earth in the secret environment. Now, there are damages, and naturally the rules of heaven and earth will be restored. This is what Lin City wants. If the broken hole cannot be restored, can not anyone come in? Lin City is more concerned about, is that space barrier is how to break! That disc! Lin City carefully recalled the scene before, is that disc, it is said to be the town of the temple of the northern to the sacred immortal, the city of Lin took it that day, but also was chased by a top-notch strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C709 Although Lin Cheng realized that the disc might be a good magic weapon, he still had some doubts in his heart, because according to the long bearded male monk of the most holy immortal gate, it turned out that the disc was the town magic weapon of the most holy immortal gate? Although the long bearded male monk is also a powerful man in the realm of supernatural powers, his combat power is not too strong. Moreover, there are top powerful people in the state boundary of Mobei. Do you still need to use Zhenzong magic weapon? So Lin Cheng guessed that the disc might be a treasure, but the most important role was probably in the array. When the bearded male monk moved the disc, it seemed to be related to the array. With that disc as the center, a large net formed by aura appeared. After he broke the big net, he put the disc into the storage ring, and then he never thought about it again. Since he left the state boundary of Mobei, he and Zhuqiao have been running around, verifying their conjectures and exploring other state boundaries. He intended to be able to completely settle down, and then to explore the role of the disc, compared with the magic weapon, he and bamboo Qiao''s strength improvement is the most important. After all, in his opinion, no matter how powerful the disc is, it can never compare with the imperial bow and seal. However, Lin Cheng did not expect that, in the face of the extremely solid space barrier of Tianluo secret place, neither the imperial bow nor the treasure seal could be broken. Even if they added up the power of these two treasures, they did not break the space barrier. As a result, under his unintentional action, the disc, which was not valued by him, would have such magical changes. Just a ray of light broke the space barrier of Tianluo secret place! At that time, there was no time for Lin Cheng to be shocked, but when they had really entered the secret realm and settled down, the shock in Lin Cheng''s heart could not help rising from his heart. What magic weapon is that disc? How can it have such power? Is that the magic weapon of space? But if so, at that time, in the state boundary of Mobei, the long bearded male monk pushed the disc, which seemed to be a kind of array to Lincheng? In Lin Cheng''s impression, he has never seen or even heard of a similar magic weapon. If there are any similarities, it is only when he last entered the Tianluo secret land that he saw a fiery red disc on the top of the snow mountain, which is also a heavy treasure and is left over from ancient times. Red disc? Just think of here, Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised. The next moment, Lin Cheng''s mind can not help but come up with an idea Is this disc from the long bearded monk of the most holy immortal sect related to the fiery red disc in Tianluo secret realm? As soon as this idea came into being, Lin Cheng felt that his speculation might not be nonsense, and that this possibility might exist. If there is no relationship between the two disks, why can the emperor''s bow and seal be broken when facing the hard and incomparable space barrier, but the disc is so easily broken? At the same time, more importantly, since he got the disc from the long bearded monk''s hand, he put it in the storage ring. Since then, the disc has never been any different. But outside the Tianluo secret land, the disc actually activated itself and emitted a ray of light. Obviously, there is something outside or inside the secret place that drives the disc. The only thing Lin can think of is the red disk in the secret place. "What are you thinking?" Seeing the change of Lin Cheng''s face, the bamboo could not help asking, "is there something wrong?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "that disc..." He said his guess again. After listening to the bamboo, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. "You mean, what''s the relationship between these two disks?" "It''s the only possibility I can think of." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "at the beginning, although the fiery red disc was chopped away by me, it should still be in this secret place. Moreover, although the two disks look different, I have only seen these two magic weapons with such shapes." "Childe, if so, can we not find another fiery red disc in the secret place through the disc you get?" Green snake asked in surprise. "Maybe that''s possible." Lin Cheng nodded, but he didn''t hold much hope. He realized that both the fiery red disc and the disc he got from the bearded monk may be spiritual. If he can''t get spiritual recognition, even if he finds it, he can''t have it. Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the disc again, but now the disc is not the same as before, but he knows that the disc is not as simple as the surface looks. If this disc has something to do with the red disk in the secret place, what is the relationship between them?Is it the same material? Or is it a unity? Lin Cheng shook his head slightly. He didn''t even know the origin of the disc. Naturally, he had no clue. He could only suppress this question for the time being and began to practice and recover. A few days later. When Lin Cheng''s strength was restored to 50%, he stopped practicing. Although the aura in this secret place is rich, it is still a little thin for practitioners of magical state. If there are not enough spiritual stones and other resources, the cultivation here will not be much faster than that outside. Besides, the secret place is full of resources, so there is no need to rush for cultivation. "Young master, what should be done with these three people?" Asked the green snake. Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the three disciples of the same sect. Their faces were white and they were trembling. Their eyes were begging, but they did not dare to ask for mercy. "Girl, what do you think should be done?" Asked Lin Cheng. If green snake didn''t bring these three people in, he naturally didn''t need to deal with them. But now green snake has brought them in because he is worried that the three people will go back to report to Guizong. Now both sides are in this secret place, and they are still disciples of the same sect. Naturally, it is necessary to consider how to place them. "They have no enmity with us. Leave them alive." Bamboo Qiao said: "you can let them go by themselves, live and die by themselves." "No problem." Lin Cheng nodded. He knew that bamboo Qiao was soft hearted. Although he said that he wanted these three people to live and die on their own, in fact, although there were some dangers in the Tianluo secret land, if you were careful to avoid it, you could still live easily with the cultivation of the three people transforming the divine state. Even if there are resources everywhere, it may be a creation for the three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C710 Although the three were disciples of guiyizong, the hostile relationship between Yilin city and guiyizong did not kill them, but let them leave. However, before leaving, Lin Cheng carefully asked the three people a lot of questions, including guiyizong''s current situation and some information about this secret place. Three people naturally dare not have the slightest concealment, hurriedly Zai Zai carefully answered once. They know that even if they have half a lie, they can''t hide it from Lin Cheng, who is a powerful supernatural state. If Lin Cheng is angered at that time, their lives may have to be accounted for here. However, the three were only common disciples of the inner sect. Lin Cheng knew that they were not valued in the sect. Otherwise, they would not have been sent here to guard the secret place. Therefore, the three people knew only a little. On the other hand, Lin Cheng was surprised by the three people''s answers. Lin Cheng asks them if they know the next opening time of Tianluo secret place, but all three shake their heads. "Didn''t zongmen tell you when the secret place was opened?" Lin Cheng asked with a frown. "No One of them frowned at Lin Cheng and said, "when I was in zongmen, I heard from a senior brother that Tianluo secret place was born for the first time, and zongmen didn''t know when to open it next time." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. He believed that the man had not lied to him. However, if guiyizong did not know the next opening time of Tianluo secret place, Lin Cheng was a little unconvinced. Even as an enemy, Lin Cheng has to admit that there are strong people in Guiyi sect, and they have a deep foundation. It''s hard to believe that they can''t find out the next opening time of Tianluo secret place. Lin Cheng speculated that it was probably because the three people were not taken seriously and their status was too low in the Guizong. Therefore, it was impossible to get more credible information. Determined that they could not learn any more important news from the three people, Lin Cheng waved his hand and let them leave. As soon as the three were pardoned, they quickly saluted and left. In the hearts of the three, some of them couldn''t believe that Lin Cheng let them go. You know, in guiyizong''s internal rumor, Lin Cheng, as an anti apprentice, was not only cruel, but also extremely bloodthirsty. However, the forest city they saw was somewhat inconsistent with the legend. However, no matter how confused they were in their hearts, they did not dare to seek confirmation from Lin Cheng. They did not even dare to delay and leave as quickly as possible. "Young master, will there be any unique means to contact people inside and outside the secret land?" Green snake suddenly thought of something and asked, "if they can get in touch with guiyizong, then we..." "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "even if they can contact Guizong, we have room for maneuver." The reason why he chose to settle down in Tianluo secret place is not only because there are many resources here, but more importantly, there is an extremely powerful monster here. At the same time, it is a great threat to other people. The last time Yilin city was in the secret place of Tianluo, he found that the monster could not easily leave the mountain range. Last time, he had been in the secret place for such a long time, he had not heard that the monster appeared outside the mountain range. Of course, it may also be because the top strongmen of the same sect came to make the monster compromise. Now that the secret land is closed, the monster may leave the mountain, which is a great threat to them. However, with the imperial bow in hand, Lin Cheng believes that he should be able to protect himself. Moreover, this secret place has a large range. If you deliberately avoid it, it should not be too difficult to avoid that monster. In this way, if the people who return to the same sect know that he and bamboo are in the secret place here, let alone whether they can enter or not, even if they can come in, Lincheng can take advantage of the situation, just as once he used the monster to get rid of Qin yuan''s pursuit. Therefore, Lin Cheng doesn''t care if those three people will deliver the message to Guizong. "Let''s go. We''re going to look for resources. We''ll take the time to practice." Said Lin Cheng. His first target is the spirit stone vein! The middle level spirit stone vein that green snake accidentally found last time made Lincheng get hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, which not only improved his cultivation, but also inspired the seal in the secret land of the human emperor, and completely shocked the consciousness of the great devil. Originally, he thought that he might never have a chance to enter the Tianluo secret land again in a short time. Those intermediate spirit stones might fall into Guizong''s hands in vain. However, he didn''t expect that he came here again after wandering around. When Lin Cheng three people came to the place where the spirit stone vein was, Lin Cheng could not help frowning. Because he found that the hole was much bigger. He couldn''t help but sink. Was it that after he left the Tianluo secret place, the people of Guizong also found the spirit stone vein and dug it again?"Young master, it seems that there are some changes between here and before?" Green snake also found the problem and asked hesitantly. "Go in and have a look." Lin Cheng said that he had been wondering before that since he had discovered the secret place, the strong man of Guiyi sect had come in and explored it again. How could he not find the spirit stone vein. Now seeing that the cave has expanded a lot, he can''t help but realize that maybe the strong man of Guiyi sect didn''t find the vein, but he didn''t have time or other reasons to mine the spirit stone immediately, which made him and green snake climb first. After he left, it was obvious that the one who had returned to the sect came again and mined the remaining spirit stones. Sure enough! After the three people entered the mine, Lincheng found that there was also a lot of expansion in it. Moreover, the spirit stones that Lincheng and Qingshe had no time to mine were gone now. "Childe, the spirit stone here They''ve been mined. " Green snake some depressed said. "The mining may not be finished." Lin Cheng calmed down and said in a deep voice, "even if there is no spirit stone here, it''s a good place to practice." Since the spirit stone can be produced here, it is naturally the place where the aura gathers. If you can arrange a spirit gathering array here, perhaps the cultivation speed is not as fast as using the spirit stone, but it is much better than practicing outside. What''s more, whether the spirit stones here are really mined by the same family still needs to be discussed. Lincheng should go to the depth of the mine first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C711 Tianluo secret place. In the Lingshi mine. Lin Cheng went to the depth of the mine. When he went in, his mind and consciousness had been discovered. However, because the mine was too deep, his mind could not be explored to the end. However, his divine consciousness could only detect a strong aura. In addition, he could not confirm whether there was any spirit stone in it. This makes Lin Cheng frown. If there is a space barrier, his divine sense can''t be explored clearly, which is normal. But it''s just a mountain in the secret place. Even if it''s in the cave, surrounded by hard stone walls, it can''t stop his divine sense. But now, although his divine consciousness was not blocked, he could not detect everything around him as clearly as before. He could only feel a strong aura, which made him very strange. Something is blocking his divinity! In addition to his doubts, Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with curiosity. He wanted to see what strange things existed in this secret place. "You should be careful." Lin Cheng tells bamboo Qiao and green snake that his pace is getting faster and faster, but even so, he walked for half an hour and his eyes just touched the end of the mine. "The mine is so deep. How many spirit stones have guiyizong dug from here?" Seeing this deep and incomparable mine cave, the green snake couldn''t help but say. When she and Lincheng found the spirit stone vein before, they had dug hundreds of thousands of middle grade spirit stones, but they only dug tens of meters on the spirit stone vein. But guiyizong actually dug out such a deep mine cave, the number of spirit stones is immeasurable. "This is the inside story of the clan." Zhuqiao said: "if the sect is strong, it will have enough strength to obtain more resources, and it will be more powerful. The disciples in the sect will also get enough cultivation resources, and there will be more and more masters." This is a virtuous circle. Compared with the individual cultivation, the biggest advantage of the sect is that there are many people, or to put it better, many masters. Because there are so many masters, they naturally have more advantages in competing for resources. Just like this Tianluo secret place, it appears in guiyizong''s territory. Even if other sects are so envious, they can only secretly send their disciples to mix in, but they can''t compete with Guiyi sect for resources in this secret realm. Of course, there are secret places in the territory of other clans, and the same is true of Guiyi sect. However, it is more miserable for casual repair. With the resources, the clan can naturally cultivate more masters. As for the strong, the overall strength will become stronger and stronger. This is not what sanxiu can compare with. "They have dug many spiritual stones, but they also have many people who need resources." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "if it is distributed to each disciple, there may not be many." Bamboo tilts a nod: "this pour is also." They used to be disciples of the same sect. Although they were not welcome, they also had a quota of spirit stones at the beginning. In fact, for them, the quota of spirit stones at that time was not enough. They had to take some tasks to earn more spirit stones in order to support their cultivation. However, it may not be easy for them to find resources, but once they find them, even if they only get 12 / 10 of the sect, they will have enough practice. Speaking, the three came to the deepest part of the mine, but there was no spirit stone here, only the stone wall was left to block their way. "The people who belong to the same sect have finished digging the spirit stone." Green snake saw this, can not help but change his face, hate hate said. "It seems strange here, little thief." But bamboo Qiao was not too excited, just slightly frowned. She realized that behind the stone wall, it seemed that the aura was more intense. However, she released her consciousness to explore carefully, but could not perceive it more clearly. "Did you notice that?" Lin Cheng was a little surprised, but then he was relieved. Zhuqiao and he practiced the same skills. The divine sense was much stronger than other practitioners in the same realm. The green snake could not detect it, which does not mean that Zhuqiao could not be aware of it. "Madame, do you mean there is a spirit stone behind the stone wall?" When the green snake heard his words, he was overjoyed. "What do you think, little thief?" The bamboo is not sure about it. Lin Cheng said: "this stone wall behind is not a spirit stone, after breaking open, we will know." As he spoke, he had already offered his imperial gun, and suddenly bombarded the stone wall in front of him. With a bang, the originally hard and incomparable stone wall was smashed and the mine cave was stretched forward for more than ten meters. "Eh?" Lin Cheng was surprised that he had made such progress. He found that the stone wall was even harder than expected. If it was made of other stones, with his accomplishments, this blow could at least blow out a 100 meter mine hole, or even further away.But now, he has only blasted away more than ten meters. Bamboo Qiao also realized that the stone wall did not seem to be an ordinary stone, so she immediately launched her hand and bombarded the stone wall in front with the forest city. Green snake wants to help, but Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao attack so strongly that she can''t get in at all. She can only follow them behind. She can''t help but feel distressed. Originally, she came to the secret place to serve Lincheng and Zhuqiao, but now it is Lincheng and Zhuqiao who are taking care of her. "Sure enough!" Suddenly, bamboo Qiao with a little surprise sound, let the confused green snake come back to God, she quickly looked, but found that the front is a crystal. Green snake a consternation, immediately reaction comes over, it is spirit stone! "Is it really a spirit stone?" Green snake was surprised, and then excited. Zhuqiao and Lincheng were right. There was a spirit stone behind the stone wall. Moreover, the aura in the spirit stone was very strong. She recognized it at a glance. This is the middle-class spirit stone that she and Lincheng dug last time. No! This rich aura may be stronger than the medium spirit stone. "Young master, madam, is this Top grade spirit stone? " Thinking of this possibility, green snake could not help exclaiming. "I''m afraid it can''t reach the top level spirit stone." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "however, it is better than the middle grade spirit stone." Seeing these spirit stones, bamboo Qiao is also a little surprised, "since there are spirit stones here, why are there faults in the middle?" The spirit stone vein excavated by the same clan should belong to the same vein as these spirit stones. However, there is a deep stone wall in the middle, which can be said to be broken. Why? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C712 "The reason why the Lingshi vein has faults is that it is the center of the Lingshi vein." Pointing to the spirit stone reappeared in front of him, Lin Cheng said, "this spirit stone vein is very long, but the aura here is the strongest. This should be the center of the whole spirit stone vein. The aura gathered nearby has been absorbed by the spirit stone here, so the fault will appear." "Central location?" Bamboo Qiao and green snake are surprised. They can also detect that the aura here is really the strongest. But since it is a spirit stone vein, it is not that the more rich the aura, the better. But there are faults here, which make them more or less incomprehensible. "Yes, this should be the center of the whole vein." Lin Cheng said: "if I''m not wrong, the aura gathered here may not be enough to produce top-grade spirit stone, but this vein is evolving towards the top-grade spirit stone. If it is not found here, it may appear in the future years, but now..." He shook his head. The spirit of this place is very rich, but Lin Cheng can detect that the spirit stones in front of them have not yet reached the level of top-grade spirit stones. Of course, these spirit stones are more pure than those dug before, and the aura is also more rich, but there is no improvement in quality. Therefore, Lincheng concluded that this should be a process of evolution of spirit stone towards Shangpin spirit stone. However, because the evolution time is too short, or the aura here is not enough to support the evolution of this vein into Shangpin spirit stone, most of the aura around here are absorbed by the spirit stone in the center, which leads to the emergence of such high-quality spirit stone. It is also because the aura here has been absorbed, which makes this vein fault. "That sounds reasonable to you." Bamboo Qiao thought, "if so, if this Tianluo secret place is born later, will these spirit stones evolve into high-quality spirit stones?" She can''t help but regret that the Tianluo secret place appeared too early. If it can appear later, this vein will avoid the fate of being dug earlier. In this way, it may become a top-grade spirit stone vein. Top grade spirit stone, which is the best resource that the top strong people need to use when they practice. It is extremely precious. Now this vein has just begun to take shape, so it has been destroyed. This is really a pity. "Hundreds of years, maybe even decades." Lin City nodded. The formation of Lingshi was the essence of heaven and earth. It infiltrated the strong aura. After a long period of time, it could evolve from the most common soil and stone to Lingshi. Green snake said: "it''s better to dig now. It will take so long to form a top-grade spirit stone. It''s hard to say whether we can get it at that time." Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "this is the chance and fate. If this vein could have been formed hundreds of years ago, it might have been the first-class spirit stone vein now. If it was formed hundreds of years later, it would be just a pile of ordinary stones at the moment. No matter what kind of stone, we can''t get the spirit stone. " Chance is like this. One day earlier, too early, one day later, you may miss it. No matter it''s too early or not, you happen to meet it. As long as it belongs to them, it''s chance. Opportunity can be found, but it can not be forced. This seems to be a kind of luck, also can be said to be a kind of luck. On hearing this, the second daughter was stunned and nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, whether it is earlier or later, this is not their chance. Only at this moment, the spirit stone is in front of them. As long as they start to dig it out, it will become their cultivation resources. This is the chance. "If I''m not wrong, the vein will continue to extend forward, and further forward, there will still be faults." Lin Cheng said: "the people of Guizong are careless. When they dig to the fault position, they think that the whole ore vein has been excavated, but this has helped us." "Little Lincheng, why is this the central position of this vein? Is there anything special here? " Bamboo Qiao asked. She wanted to call Lin Cheng thief, but she changed her mouth when she thought of the green snake nearby. That address is just a friendly address between them. Although green snake is not an outsider, bamboo is still not used to it. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "yes, the terrain here is very unique, forming an array similar to the spirit gathering array. This is the central position, which is the place with the strongest aura We continue to dig ahead. These spirit stones are enough for us to practice. " At the same time, the three men started to dig out the spirit stone. Now the strength of the forest city has been greatly improved than before, and the digging speed is naturally much faster. But even so, it still took them two days to complete the excavation of the spirit stone in this central position. Because the spirit stones here are of higher quality and harder, they are not intended to be used immediately. They are excellent cultivation resources, but they are a bit wasted now. The middle quality spirit stones in front of them are enough for them to use.indeed! When they continued to dig, they met a fault, but with Lin Cheng''s judgment in advance, neither Zhuqiao nor Qingshe were discouraged. After digging the stone wall for a distance, the spirit stone appeared again, and it became a medium-grade spirit stone. A few days later, the three people''s storage bags and rings were full, and the three stopped digging. According to the distance of the mine they had passed before, Lincheng estimated that at least half of the spirit stones were left behind. These spirit stones were enough to support their cultivation for a year or two. This was on the premise that both bamboo Qiao and green snake wanted to be promoted to the supernatural realm We can practice for a longer time. With the spirit stone, they immediately began to practice. Because they don''t know when the Tianluo secret place will be opened next time, and they don''t know how much training time is left for them, so they must seize the time to improve their strength as much as possible. Among the three, green snake has the lowest strength, and she needs the least spirit stone, and the time of each practice is also the shortest. Therefore, she goes to pick and plant spirit grass while Lin Cheng makes pills in her spare time. The three people were completely immersed in this kind of self-cultivation, and almost forgot the loss of time. In this way, their strength was rapidly improved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C713 Tianluo secret place. Near the Lingshi vein, three people in Lincheng are practicing. The aura here is very rich, otherwise it can not form a spirit stone vein. In addition, with the spirit gathering array arranged in the forest city, the aura here is more and more intense and amazing. Such a strong aura, even without the help of any cultivation resources, can barely be cultivated in the realm of Lincheng, not to mention bamboo and green snake. What''s more, they also have a large number of spirit stones and pills, and their cultivation speed is extremely amazing. Lin Cheng and green snake, in particular, have made great progress in their cultivation. Although green snake practiced the basic skill of "Hua Yu Gong", which was the same as before, it delayed a little entry, but now she has become the eight fold cultivation of spiritual realm. In fact, for green snake, practicing Huayu Gong should be her best choice and most suitable for her. However, the more difficult it is for her to break through the Dharma, the more difficult it is for her to break through the Dharma, and the more difficult she will be, the more likely she will be ¡£ But the return to the same "Hua Yu Gong" can just make up for her previous shortcomings. Even though the elixir refined by Lin Cheng eliminated the hidden danger of green snake''s body, she laid a biased foundation in her cultivation. At this time, no matter how she practiced, it was difficult to make up for it. Moreover, because she had already broken through the Danhai realm, the elixir field had long ceased to exist, and naturally she could not start all over again. Therefore, it is particularly important for her to choose the method of martial arts at this time. Although "Huayu Gong" is only one of the three basic skills of the same sect, it is natural that such skills are not available to those who practice in a free way. If you can get such skills, it can even be called a creation. However, looking at the whole Dongzhou cultivation world, especially for other sects, these three skills are not too profound The skill. Especially compared with the skills practiced by Lincheng and Zhuqiao, there is nothing to be surprised about. However, Huayu Gong has many advantages that none of them have. In this skill, it''s peaceful and steady. In the early stage, it''s very slow to enter the country. Every time you upgrade, you need to make great efforts. However, because of this, the practitioners of this skill can lay an extremely solid foundation. Moreover, because of the moderate and peaceful nature of this skill, you don''t have to worry about problems during the practice. Green snake''s root is basically not right. Practicing Huayu Gong has an extremely amazing effect. For her, the most important thing is not to improve her realm, but to repair or even to correct her foundation. Therefore, for her, "Huayu Gong" can not be more appropriate. What''s more, green snake and Lin Cheng had a chance to enter the Tianluo secret land. They were full of aura. They also got a lot of high-quality spirit stones. In this way, even if the cultivation of Huayu Gong was slow, they could have such rich resources. On the contrary, green snake''s realm was improved a lot. When she entered the Tianluo secret realm last time, she made a breakthrough It''s a magic state! This means that green snake''s cultivation foundation has been corrected, and her own hidden danger no longer exists. Therefore, this time she entered the Tianluo secret realm, under the accumulation of a large number of resources, her cultivation began to improve rapidly. From entering the secret realm to now, she has continuously broken through several small realms, reaching the eight levels of transforming the spirit state, becoming a real master! If only in terms of realm, the green snake at this time is only a little lower than bamboo. Of course, no matter how fast a snake can be, he can''t even increase the speed of two times as fast as that of the green forest. But even so, within a few months of entering the secret realm, Lincheng has just upgraded two small realms and reached the triple level of magical state. However, Lin Cheng''s promotion is not just realm. With the improvement of cultivation, he has also greatly improved in other aspects such as rules. In particular, he had a deeper understanding of the two rules of heaven and earth, the rules of force and the rules of space. At the same time, his divinity, divinity, and even his attainments in alchemy were rapidly improved. But Lin Cheng didn''t relax himself, because he knew that compared with those strong people who had profound knowledge, he lacked too much. Whether in practice experience or in other aspects, he still had a great gap. Especially in refining weapons, array, alchemy and so on, he lacks a lot. The improvement of his realm will be of great help to these aspects. Therefore, Lincheng is still struggling to cultivate. Compared with Lincheng and Qingshe, the entry of Zhuqiao is a little slower. To be more accurate, since entering the secret realm, Zhuqiao has not improved half of the level, and is still the nine levels of transforming spirit.In her realm, further, she is the one with strong supernatural power. However, she has stagnated in the realm of transforming the spirit state into nine levels, and has fallen into a bottleneck! The reason is that she has been unable to understand the rules of heaven and earth! Bamboo Qiao has been cultivated to a state of near perfection. If compared with Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng''s attainments in emptiness are not higher than Lin Cheng. However, it has not become the bottleneck of Lin Cheng, but has blocked bamboo Qiao. In this regard, Lin Cheng does not know whether this is because he has already understood the rules of force at a very early time, or that bamboo warping has made a deviation in his cultivation, and even whether bamboo warping is not suitable for understanding the rules of space. They have also discussed in depth, but have not explored what results. This makes Lincheng feel helpless. This is the gap between the cultivation experience and the inside information. If Zhuqiao is one of the disciples of the sect, in the face of such a situation, the strong master in the sect may have already given a solution, but he can''t. What Lincheng can do is to tell Zhuqiao what he has learned from his practice, especially when he understands the rules of space. But he doesn''t know what to do next and how to understand the rules of space. All this can only be realized by bamboo itself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C714 Zhuqiao has fallen into a bottleneck, and jiuzhong has become a barrier, which makes her stop here and can''t break through the magic state. What''s important is that she can''t find a way to cross this barrier, and Lincheng doesn''t know how to help her. If you just want to break through a small realm, it''s really very simple. Even if you just rely on the massive accumulation of spirit stones and the pills refined by Lincheng, you can push the bamboo into more than one small state. But now, what bamboo warping needs is to cross a great realm, and it is also the most important big realm in the process of cultivation She must understand the rules of heaven and earth before she can break through. This depends not only on her physical qualifications, but also on her understanding. In many cases, understanding is more important than her own qualifications, which can not be compensated by hard training. Now, if Zhuqiao wants to break the shackles and break through the supernatural realm, she has to understand the rules of heaven and earth, and walk out of her own way. There is no shortcut to go, and there is no way to do it. Therefore, even if he is anxious and worried, Lin Cheng is helpless. The only thing he can do now is to give bamboo time for her to understand. As for the cultivation experience, Lincheng doesn''t know how to teach it to Zhuqiao, because no matter what tricks Lin Cheng has, he can only say that he needs to understand it by himself. Because, seeing that Zhuqiao couldn''t break through for a long time, she didn''t show any signs of being too impatient. So Lin Cheng put down her mind and let her practice by herself. As long as Zhuqiao is not impatient and can calm down, Lincheng believes that he can understand the rules of heaven and earth with his understanding. What''s more, even if bamboo Qiao can''t understand it forever and has been stuck in the state of transforming spirits, it''s not a big problem. She can''t break through. Lin Cheng tries hard to cultivate. In the future, when facing a strong enemy, she has Lin Cheng in front of her. It''s the green snake that worries Lin Cheng. Because compared with bamboo, green snake has some differences in its own aptitude or savvy. What''s more, even though green snake practiced Huayu Gong and completely eliminated her own hidden danger, her cultivation foundation was wrong from the beginning. Even if she is now practicing, there will be no problem, but her previous years of time is equal to the delay of life. Although it is not wasteful, it still has a certain impact, and will have a lasting impact on her future path of cultivation. Green snake can''t go too far on the road of cultivation. Unless she can start all over again. However, this is obviously impossible. Even if Lin Cheng''s current alchemy attainments and refined with top-level materials can not completely change this point, unless green snake can reshape its own body, it is not easy to talk about it? According to Lin Cheng''s perception, maybe the magic state is the end of the green snake. Lin Cheng can only hope that in the future, if he can break through again and become a half step or even a great power, he may find a better way to help green snake. But now Lin Cheng is only a triple of the divine power state. Even within the magical state, there are still two times of heaven''s punishment. If you want to become a half step power or even a great power, I don''t know how long it will take. But because of this, Lin Cheng''s practice is more assiduous. The time of practice passed quickly. With the pieces of spirit turning into powder, the three of Lincheng had been practicing in this secret place for nearly a year. At this time, Lin Cheng is already five levels of the divine power state, and he may break through the six levels at any time. At that time, he will usher in the second heavenly curse. Green snake has also reached the nine levels of the transformation of the divine state, and it is not far away from the magical state. Only bamboo is still stuck in the state of Huashen, without any progress. In order to avoid affecting Zhuqiao and distract her, Lincheng temporarily stopped practicing. Otherwise, he would meet the second scourge, which might affect Zhuqiao. Moreover, it was in a secret place. Even if he was as far away as possible, he could not determine what would happen in the secret state. Because with the improvement of cultivation, Lin Cheng has been able to clearly perceive the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. With the power of that day''s punishment, it is likely that the whole secret place will be affected. Lin Cheng decided to think about other aspects, such as alchemy, weapon refining and array. In fact, he had already collected a large number of pills before he entered the Tianluo secret place for the first time. Although all of them were incomplete, he was confident to make up for them at that time. However, with his constant running and fleeing, he did not have time to explore, so he was delayed. Now he decided to make up all the pills, so that his alchemy and blue fire could play the most important role. Of course, there are also refining tools and arrays, which can also be used in blue and blue fire, especially the refining of weapons. There is no need to say much about them. The formation of arrays has a lot to do with refining weapons. The refining of array flags, to a certain extent, determines whether the array power can be completely released.There is a big difference between the magical realm and the Huashen realm, and there are also great differences in the understanding of the spirit grass and the spirit plant. Therefore, when Lin Cheng began to think about the incomplete Dan Fang, some simple Dan prescriptions, he almost did not take too long to recover them. In this process, Lin Cheng''s obsession with alchemy was revealed again, and he began to immerse himself in it, especially for those difficult to recover Dan Fang, he was more happy with it. Zhang Dan prescriptions were restored in Lin Cheng''s hands. Although Lin Cheng didn''t know whether these pills were the same or not, he could not be sure whether he was restoring the elixir or creating new pills. He just based on his understanding of various kinds of spiritual plants and herbs, he combined them with the most reasonable combination he thought, so as to maximize the drug properties Wave it out. As a result, some of the restored pills did not match the names of the original pills. Lin Cheng simply chose a name for himself, but the efficacy of the pills was no worse than that in the rumors, or even stronger. "Boom On this day, Lincheng was trying to recover a kind of pill, but suddenly felt the aura in the secret place agitated, and the rules of heaven and earth had changed. "The curse of heaven?" Lin Cheng a Zheng, immediately he suddenly a joy, the girl broke through? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C715 Bamboo has broken through! She was stuck in the level and bottleneck of jiuzhong in huashenjing, and she was still unable to break through, or even stopped to advance. In fact, after entering the Tianluo secret place, even if the aura here is very strong, and there are a lot of middle-grade spirit stones for her to use, plus the various top-grade pills refined by Lincheng, they have not improved the state of bamboo warping even a little. Even when she was stuck in the state of jiuzhong, no matter how she practiced, not only she could not break through, but also her spiritual strength did not increase much. It seems that no matter how hard she practiced during this period of time, she was just in vain. Even the green snake occasionally looked at bamboo Qiao''s eyes, with a trace of admiration and heartache. Lin Cheng does not know when bamboo Qiao will be able to break through. The road of cultivation is extremely difficult. Let alone such a breakthrough in the big realm, even if it is only a small realm, some people may be blocked and unable to move forward for a lifetime. What''s more, the supernatural state, which can be broken through not only through hard training, but also by understanding and understanding the rules of heaven and earth, is not something that outsiders can help. Although Lin Cheng has always known that bamboo Qiao has extraordinary intelligence and talent, he really can''t give himself a definite answer in this matter. Bamboo can''t, and she doesn''t know when she will break through. However, neither Lincheng nor Zhuqiao thought that she would break through at this time. Moreover, even if it was a long distance away, Lincheng could detect the terrible power contained in the scourge of Zhuqiao. Without any hesitation, Lin Cheng did not care that he was refining pills. When he realized that it was the bamboo that broke through, he immediately put down everything in his hand, and the whole person shot away in the direction of the heavenly curse. When Lin Cheng came to the place, what he saw was the scene that bamboo was bending over the sky. In the sky ahead, bamboo stands upright in the sky. Her body is completely wrapped by a strong lightning. Lin Cheng can clearly perceive the existence of the rules of heaven and earth from the prestige. Space rules! Lin Cheng immediately realized that what bamboo Qiao understood was also the spatial rules, and as expected, he learned it through the "void art". However, Lin Cheng soon realized that the spatial rules understood by bamboo Qiao seemed to be different from his understanding. However, Lin Cheng is not in the mood to be aware of it carefully. His attention is focused on bamboo Qiao in the sky. Now, bamboo warping is passing the scourge, which is also extremely critical and extremely dangerous. Understanding the rules of heaven and earth depends on the understanding and opportunity of the cultivator. However, after understanding the rules of heaven and earth, if you want to successfully pass the scourge, what you need is not understanding, but real combat power and cultivation. If you have enough combat power, you will have a greater chance to pass the scourge. In this way, you can become a real practitioner of the magical realm. But if you don''t have enough strength, even if you understand the subtle and profound rules, you will only fall in the curse of heaven in the end. Therefore, it is absolutely the most dangerous time for bamboo to grow up. Lin Cheng had lived through the scourge himself, so he was very aware of how powerful and terrible the scourge was. If he was careless, he might be buried in it. He was really nervous. However, no matter how nervous he is, he is not as good as before at the moment, and he can not help at all. Once he intervenes to help bamboo Qiao pass the heavenly punishment, he will not help bamboo Qiao, but will attract more powerful punishment, which will be more dangerous. The punishment of heaven is actually the punishment or test of the rules of heaven and earth or the will of heaven and earth to those who want to go against the heaven. Unless the forest city can step on the rules of heaven and earth under his feet, he can directly protect the bamboo warping. Otherwise, he can''t make any rash moves, or it will only harm bamboo warping. Just as he was out of the secret place left by the emperor, Tong chenen and others wanted to take the opportunity to kill him, but they were trapped in the curse by him, which is the truth. Therefore, despite the incomparable anxiety and worry in his heart, Lin Cheng can only stand staring from a distance. "Childe..." Green snake also came, she surprised and with a trace of envy at the distance of the sky bamboo Qiao, "if the lady passed the scourge, is a powerful supernatural state." Lin Cheng nodded, as if in response to her, but also seems to be talking to himself, "she will certainly spend." The punishment of the bamboo was too long, and it didn''t last too long. Magic state! When bamboo Qiao came to the forest city, with a smile, "thief, I am also a magical state." Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "girl, I knew you could make a breakthrough"Congratulations, ma''am!" Green snake also said happily. Zhuqiao said: "in fact, I was able to get through the scourge successfully, thanks to Baoyin''s active resistance to a lot of heavenly punishments for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t resist that power." Lin Cheng hears speech not from a Zheng: "treasure seal is not you urge?" Bamboo cocked his head and said, "no, it''s Baoyin that drives it." In fact, she was also very surprised. Before she was resisting the scourge, Baoyin suddenly urged herself, which made her pressure greatly reduced and successfully passed the curse. "In fact, the seal did not resist the scourge, but absorbed a large part of the thunder and lightning." Said bamboo. "It seems that the seal of treasure has regarded the curse of heaven as a supply." Lin Cheng said that it is more accurate to say that the rules of heaven and earth contained in thunder and lightning are regarded as supplies. "No matter what, it''s a great joy to be able to survive the scourge." Lin Cheng said, "girl, next you will continue to refine the magic weapon of your life, and your realm will also be improved rapidly." Zhuqiao''s original magic weapon was refined by herself after entering the secret place. The material used was another silver source. However, Zhuqiao refined two child and mother knives. Since the first time she got the two Zi Mu Dao in the secret place left by the human emperor, Zhuqiao has a special love for this magic weapon, so she refined her own magic weapon into Zi Mu Dao. The breakthrough of bamboo warping means that the road of cultivation is completely opened. Next, all three people begin to practice crazily. In this undisturbed secret realm, the state of forest city and bamboo warping are rapidly improving. Half a year later, under the accumulation of a large number of medium grade spirit stones, Lincheng broke through the six levels of God transforming realm, and once again ushered in the scourge of heaven. In addition to refining himself and his own magic weapon, he also urged the imperial bow and imperial gun. However, these two magic weapons did not absorb the punishment like the seal, but they also made the forest city much easier. One year later, Zhuqiao also broke through the six levels of magical state and passed the second heaven punishment. During this period, the state of Zhuqiao even caught up with Lincheng, and her extraordinary understanding and talent were once again demonstrated. ¡­¡­ "Boom The thunder and lightning in the sky disappeared in the sight of Lincheng, and his face showed a brilliant smile. The top of the magic state! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C716 The top of the magic state! This is the latest breakthrough of Lincheng in Tianluo secret realm. At this point, as long as he can understand the rules of heaven and earth again, he can take another half step and become a half step great power. However, Lin Cheng also knows that this half step is not so easy to cross. It is just like crossing from the state of God to the state of supernatural power. They are two completely different realms. The supernatural state only needs to understand the rules of heaven and earth, while the half step power and the great power need to control the rules. There is a big difference between the two. What''s more, even if Lincheng is confident to continue to break through, the environment in this secret place has already been forbidden. At this time, he can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth, and he can''t understand the rules. What''s more, it''s the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. Even if Lin Cheng controls it, it can''t become a great power. He has to break through it outside, because there is still a certain gap between the rules inside and outside the secret place. Because of this, the secret place can exist. Otherwise, if the rules of heaven and earth inside and outside the secret place are completely consistent, the secret place will no longer be a secret place, but become a different world. Even so, Lincheng has been very satisfied. Maybe he has a certain gap from the top strong, but it is no longer an insurmountable gap. If he meets the top strong man in Mobei again, he will never run away in such a mess. What''s more, in addition to his own accomplishments, he also had the imperial bow and the imperial gun, as well as the unknown origin of the broken knife. The bamboo was decorated with a seal. These magic weapons, even if they could not exert their full power, were already powerful and terrible enough. The most powerful tools left by the most powerful in ancient times are not as good as the magic weapons of life contained in today''s top powers. With the improvement of Lin Cheng''s realm and his deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, he is no longer looking up to the top strong, but can clearly understand why they are strong, and what kind of state they can achieve. This is because the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu are like this. Even if they can control the rules and are strong enough, they are still weaker than the power shown by the supreme weapon. Lin Cheng believes that the most powerful people in ancient times, that is, the most powerful in the legend, are definitely much stronger than the present great power. They are definitely not in the same realm. This means that there must be another realm above the great power, that is, the supreme. As a result, Lin Cheng, which holds several pieces of supreme utensils, naturally will not be afraid of those top powerful people outside. Although it can''t break through any more, Lincheng is not in a hurry to leave the secret place, but continues to stay here to practice. Because the bamboo state has not been consolidated, at the same time, green snake is still stuck in the Huashen state of jiuzhong, which has been unable to break through. Zhuqiao''s talent is too high. Since she has understood the rules of heaven and earth and broken through the magical state, she has been in a state of unstoppable momentum. She even has to take the last heavy punishment before Lin Cheng. However, she needs to consolidate her cultivation. As for green snake, it is difficult to make a breakthrough because of its fundamental problems. Although the heart has been prepared and anticipated, we can see that the green snake has always been stuck in the state of transformation, and Lin Cheng still has some anxieties and regrets. They have been in the secret place for two or three years. No one knows what the outside world is like now. Maybe the big devil has been suppressed by tianxingzong and other sects, but it is also possible that the great devil has been born and the outside world has become lifeless. Either way, it''s not good news for forest city. If those sects join hands to suppress the big devil, it means that once he and Zhuqiao leave the secret place, they will face the hostility of various major sects. At that time, there will definitely be top-notch fighters. At that time, there will be fierce battles. However, if the great devil was born, it would not be good news or even bad news. Compared with the big devil, Lincheng was more willing to face the enemies of those sects. It is not because he is afraid of the big devil, but once the big devil is born, you can imagine what will happen to hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. This is also the reason why Lincheng did not leave the secret place immediately. He had to wait until his own strength and Zhuqiao''s strength had risen to a certain level, or even become a top-notch strong one. He could make a difference after going out, whether in the face of the pursuit of the clan or the rampage of the devil. However, green snake''s cultivation of transforming the nine aspects of the divine realm is far from enough. After practicing, Lin Cheng is thinking about how to make green snake understand the rules of heaven and earth and break through the magical state. "Thief, if you can do it, you can make a clan at any time!" Bamboo Qiao know the idea of forest city, can''t help but say. With some means to make a person''s strength can burst out in a very short time, which can make use of pills. Many pills have secondary effects, but they will be extremely weak after the efficacy is over.But no matter what, the means to let people understand the rules of heaven and earth, bamboo Qiao has never heard of. Maybe the supreme masters of ancient times can enlighten and enlighten people, but that''s because their cultivation is too high and their power is too strong. But even so, in the legend, there is no supreme deeds that make a large number of deities understand the rules of heaven and earth. If the current cultivation of forest city can be achieved, it will be really amazing. Just imagine, if Lin Cheng can help green snake, a practitioner who has a problem with her foundation, to break through the magical state, what about other normal practitioners? How many people have been stuck at this juncture all their lives, even those disciples of the sect, are no better than sanxiu. If forest city can really do it, we can imagine how amazing it will be and what kind of madness it will cause! "I''m just trying. I don''t have any clue yet." Lin Cheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know how difficult it is, but he wants to try it. No matter what the outside world is, for the strong, there is no difference between Huashen state and mole ant. Even if it is jiuzhong, it is not strong enough. In the past, Zhuqiao was also the realm of nine levels of spiritual state, but even if she was holding the seal, she had little resistance to the powerful. So, while there is still time, Lincheng wants to have a try. If it can succeed, green snake has at least a certain degree of self-protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C717 Lin Cheng doesn''t have any experience in how to make green snake break through the magical state, but he can be sure that neither the skills nor the supernatural powers he has mastered can achieve his goal. After careful consideration, Lin Cheng found that the only way he could try now should be pills. Alchemy! That''s what he''s good at and the most accomplished of all his skills. But the question is, what kind of pills can make people break through the magical state? No matter Lincheng or Zhuqiao, they have never heard of this kind of pill. According to the saying of Zhuqiao, if there is such a pill, it can definitely be called the best pill. And this is the direction of Lincheng''s efforts. At this time, the broken Dan Fang collected near Dongluo city became the hope of Lin Cheng and green snake. In fact, Lincheng has never been so lucky as now. Before entering the Tianluo secret place for the first time, he asked green snake to collect a large number of broken prescriptions. Although at that time, no matter in the eyes of other people or in the thoughts of green snake, these broken pills were of certain value, but they were absolutely not high. In the end, they might not only waste a lot of time, but also make the alchemists who study these broken prescriptions go astray and cannot extricate themselves. In fact, if it were not for this, Lincheng would not have collected those pills. Those who sell pills are just because they don''t think that someone can recover these pills. So many people know that some of them are probably handed down from ancient times. Once someone really recovers the pills, they may refine amazing pills, but they still sell them. Of course, in order to collect these pills, Lincheng also paid a lot of money, because although those people were willing to sell these broken pills, they also understood that these pills were valuable. Moreover, if someone could recover, they would definitely get amazing returns. In any case, these pills were collected by Lin Cheng. What''s more, he had high attainments in alchemy. At the same time, he had enough time to think about these pills in this secret place, and then either restored or improved them, so that he even refined a large part of the pills in the pills. However, even if these pills are extraordinary, there is no pill that can make life break through the magical state. Of course, Lin Cheng didn''t expect to find such pills in these broken pills. He knew better than anyone that if there was such a pill, even if there was no pill handed down, there would be at least a similar statement. However, no matter in the legends of ancient times or among those alchemists, there was no trace of such pills Words. It can be seen from this that even if there were such high-quality pills in ancient times, there were absolutely not many of them, either because they were extremely difficult to refine or because the materials needed were extremely limited, but at least they were not handed down. Therefore, Lin Cheng didn''t expect to find a way out of the broken pills. However, these pills may have inspired him a lot. What''s more, in the process of restoring these pills, Lin Cheng had a deeper understanding of pills and various kinds of spiritual plants than before, especially some commonly used spiritual plants The palm of a finger. It is because of this understanding that Lincheng has the courage to try. This is Lin Cheng''s final idea Start with pills. In addition to the spirit stone and other resources, the most important thing in Lin Cheng''s cultivation is the elixir, which is not only Lin Cheng''s best at, but also the most possible. Lin Cheng hopes to find a way to help green snake from his alchemy. So he began to think about the remaining pills. In the following period of time, Lin Cheng did not stop practicing, but he spent all his time refining alchemy. At this time, Zhuqiao needed to consolidate her cultivation, but green snake couldn''t make any further progress. Although Lin Cheng didn''t tell her her her purpose, when she saw that Lin Cheng was refining alchemy, she took the initiative to collect alchemy materials such as lingzhi and lingcao. The broken prescriptions in Lin Cheng''s hands decreased one by one, and the kinds of pills he refined increased rapidly. Until the last one was restored by Lin Cheng, the pills he refined were even filled with three storage bags. But until now, Lincheng still hasn''t found the method and pill that can help green snake understand the rules of heaven and earth. Lin Cheng decided to start all over again. This time, he will refine all the refined pills again. However, this refining process is not only about refining pills, but also refining them to the extreme. For each kind of pills, he has to do his best to refine seven, eight and even nine turn pills. The same kind of pill, a turn and two turn in the efficacy of a great gap, not to mention the seven turn, eight turn.And the goal of forest city is Nine turns! But forest city failed. At the highest level, he only refined eight turn elixir. As for the jiuzhuan pill, which is known as Shendan, he did not refine a single pill. Lincheng stopped, and he realized that there might be something wrong with his direction. In terms of fire, his blue fire is the real fire of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that few alchemists can surpass him in this Kyushu continent. Even in the ancient times, the blue and blue fire was the weapon of one of the most powerful men, and its power was naturally imaginable. In terms of his familiarity with the materials, Lin Cheng can even use the materials from the secret place to make pills by himself, that is to say, he can even work out a new prescription. In terms of his alchemy attainments, he has already exerted nearly 10% of his ability with his current accomplishments in Lincheng. But even so, he was still unable to refine the nine turn magic pill. It is almost certain that his direction is wrong. Since jiuzhuan is called Shendan, it is different from ordinary pills. So, when refining jiuzhuanshendan, are the techniques different? Lin Cheng is lost in thought. "It''s not easy to rely on pills to let green snake understand the rules of heaven and earth!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s hard thinking, Zhuqiao can''t help but comfort her, "this is almost equivalent to directly instilling the rules of heaven and earth into her, unless you can control the rules of heaven and earth..." Whoa! Before Zhuqiao''s words were finished, he suddenly saw Lincheng turn his head and look at her. "What did you say, girl?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C718 Hearing this, Zhuqiao was stunned: "I said that it is not easy to help green snake understand the rules of heaven and earth, which is almost equivalent to pouring the rules of heaven and earth into her by force..." Before she finished her words, she saw that Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. She couldn''t help but move in her heart and asked in a hurry: "thief, have you thought of any way?" Lin Cheng did not answer, but fell into a deep thought. But looking at his increasingly bright eyes, Zhuqiao realized that his guess was likely to come true. Maybe Lincheng really found a solution. "Girl, maybe I can make green snake break through the magical state." A long time later, Lin thought of it, but I couldn''t think of a good way to say it Bamboo Qiao smell speech also can''t help but Mou son a bright, quickly ask a way: "thief, you really thought of a solution?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "for the time being, there is no solution, but there is a new direction to try. I have a premonition that this direction is likely to be correct. If so, it will not only help green snake understand the rules of heaven and earth, but also refine the nine turn magic pill." Then, he carefully said his own ideas, although bamboo Qiao in the alchemy of attainments is not high, but her own cultivation is not low. In fact, their understanding of many rules and the understanding of all things around them are not equal to those of ordinary practitioners. Even those who are proficient in a certain aspect of the supernatural realm may not be much better than them. In particular, Zhuqiao''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is different from that of Lincheng. She also has her own understanding of the rules. By discussing with her, she can give some inspiration to Lincheng from time to time, and sometimes even make Lincheng bright at the moment. A sentence of bamboo warping makes Lincheng suddenly move in his heart. Pour the rules into the green snake, which is a careless sentence of bamboo, but let Lincheng realize that this may be feasible. Of course, Lin Cheng will not directly pour the rules into green snake. Of course, it is impossible. After all, Lincheng has not become a great power and has no control over the rules. Even if he really wants to force the rules into green snake, he can''t do it. His idea is to use other ways to achieve the ultimate goal. This way is pills. Jiuzhuanshendan! Why jiuzhuan can be called Shendan? This is what Lincheng has been thinking about recently. The words of Zhuqiao make Lincheng realize that maybe his previous attempts have always been wrong, because the direction is wrong. If you change a method, or change a direction to refine, can you refine the nine turn God pill? Perfusion rules! This is the new direction Lincheng has found, and it is also the inspiration of bamboo. In fact, Lin Cheng realized that he might be in the wrong direction after trying for a period of time, because no matter how much he tried and even tried his best, he could not refine the jiuzhuanshendan. Not to mention refining, in fact, he has never even been connected for nearly nine times, even if he uses the best materials. In the process of his refining, there was no way to nine turns at all, and there was even no sign of it. At that time, Lin Cheng had already realized this, but he had no clue how to refine the nine turn magic pill. At this stage, no one could instruct him, and he had no experience to use. But now the bamboo is warped, but let him suddenly think of a possibility - the rules of heaven and earth! He couldn''t refine jiuzhuanshendan, was it related to the rules of heaven and earth? It is impossible for Lincheng to infuse the rules of heaven and earth directly to green snake. But what if we infuse the rules of heaven and earth into pills? Just thinking of this, Lin Cheng''s heart has been vaguely excited. When he reaches his level, he doesn''t even need to try carefully. Even if he only has an idea and only needs to think about it in his mind, he can infer the general result. And in his conjecture, this is feasible! Even, because of the existence of the rules of heaven and earth, it is likely to greatly improve the efficacy of pills. Perhaps, the last turn that the nine turn Shendan can do is the rules of heaven and earth! Then, if you can refine the pill by this means, can it help green snake? At least it can let her feel the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, it can help green snake understand the rules of heaven and earth! After listening to Lin Cheng''s idea, Zhu Qiao''s eyes are not bright. She also realizes that Lin Cheng''s idea is not fantastic, but is really possible to achieve! "Little thief, if your idea is really feasible, then maybe you will really walk out of a road that has never been taken before." The bamboo can''t help but say. "We''re going to collect the material now." Lin Cheng immediately said: "girl, you also go, to collect those materials that are closer to the rules. At the same time, it is better to use the spirit grass and spiritual plants that can act on the original God and the spirit consciousness."Even though she knows the top spiritual plants, she can''t tell whether they are closer to the rules. Since it is to integrate into the rules, it is natural to use materials that are closer to the rules, or even contain some rules of their own. "Good!" Bamboo nodded. Green snake did not hesitate at all, and immediately went to look for similar materials according to Lin Cheng''s instructions. When hearing about the discussion between Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, green snake has some expectations. No practitioner doesn''t want to be a powerful one. She knows that her foundation is not right. She has no hope. But now hope appears in front of her. How can she not expect and be excited? Lin Cheng is very glad that this Tianluo secret place was born only once, but guiyizong has a deep foundation. They can''t look at many kinds of spiritual grass and plants in this secret place. Therefore, although the materials needed by Lin Cheng are very rare, the three people have collected enough amount of them to refine dozens of times in just a few days. After that, Lincheng began to try. He did not rush to start refining, but first thought about Dan Fang. If you want green snake to understand the rules of heaven and earth, you should not only let her feel the power of the rules, but also help her understand them. Therefore, Lincheng decided to start with the original God and the divine consciousness. In this way, the refined pills should not only contain the rules of heaven and earth, but also have powerful and even amazing effects on Yuan Shen and Shen consciousness. Finally, the selected materials should not be too rare, otherwise once the attempt is unsuccessful, there may not be too many materials to continue to try. After thinking about everything clearly, Lin Cheng finally began to refine alchemy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C719 Tianluo secret place. Lincheng stood in front of the alchemy stove with a dignified look. This is not the first time that he made alchemy, but even when he first tried alchemy in his previous life, he was not so dignified. Only in his previous life, when refining Xi Sui Dan, could he be so cautious, because Xi Sui Dan was related to whether he could be reborn and embark on the road of cultivation. This time, although it is not related to the future road of forest city, it is also extremely important. If he only refined ordinary pills, Lin Cheng could refine them even if he closed his eyes. He didn''t even need to release divine consciousness. He could easily refine the top-grade pills with at least five turns. However, the elixir to be refined this time is very important, because the success of this attempt not only determines whether green snake can break through the magical state with the fastest speed, but also determines whether Lincheng can let a large number of practitioners break through the magical state. That is to say, if this attempt is successful, Lincheng will almost equal to mastering the methods that can cultivate a large number of supernatural beings. Even if you just think about it, you can see how amazing it is. This almost means that as long as there are enough materials, Lincheng can create a strong sect in a very short time! Just imagine how many of the ten major gates in Dongzhou, even the most powerful tianxingzong, have? As Dongzhou is so large, the land of Kyushu is even more vast. In such a vast land, how many practitioners are stuck in the realm of transforming gods and unable to understand the rules of heaven and earth? None of the ten thousand practitioners of transforming the state of God may have a successful understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and breaking through the state of supernatural power. If Lin Cheng mastered this method, it would be what the scene would be. Especially those who do not have any sect, they can not get too many resources and skills, and they can not be trained from a very early time like the disciples of the sect. If they know the methods that can help them to enter the magical state, will they be crazy? Of course, Lin Cheng naturally understood that if he really mastered this method, to be exact, he really refined this kind of divine elixir, it also meant that he would attract the covetous eyes of countless people, at the same time, there would be extremely powerful enemies, and even, maybe even great powers would join hands to target him. But at the moment, Lin Cheng didn''t care about these. At least, he had to refine the nine turn magic pill first. As for whether it will cause the outside world to go crazy and whether it will lead to powerful enemies, these are not what Lin Cheng is concerned about at present. He just wants to refine the jiuzhuanshendan. However, Lin Cheng has no experience to learn from. Although he has repeatedly deduced it in his mind, it is only a deduction after all. When he really refines, what kind of changes will occur, and whether he will be affected by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm when he integrates the rules of heaven and earth into pills, he is not sure. So from the moment when he started refining, Lin Cheng was extremely cautious. He raised his mind to the extreme and did not dare to be distracted and careless. A plant of spirit grass was put into the furnace, and the forest city was immersed in it. Bamboo Qiao is on guard not far away. Although she knows that there should be no danger, there are not only three of them, but also the three disciples who return to the same sect. No one knows how many magic weapons left over from the ancient times in this secret place. After all, it is the place where the most powerful people fought against the great demons. Even if they have been searched by the people who belong to the same sect, they may not really have no relics of the most powerful ones. At least, the fiery red disc mentioned by Lin Cheng should still be in the secret place. If Guizong really searched so clean, they would not have missed most of the spirit stone veins. Moreover, since Lincheng can get the adventure in this secret place and get the broken knife, no one can guarantee that the foundation of the three returning to one sect can also gain something. What''s more, there are many wild animals in this secret place, as well as more powerful monsters. All these may cause changes. What''s more, the three of them are extremely vigilant The extremely terrible monster that Lin Cheng has seen is in this secret place! Zhuqiao has never seen that terrible monster, and doesn''t know what it is. However, since even Qin yuan, the second elder of guiyizong, only hears the voice of the monster, he has to run away from the wind. Even if Zhuqiao is already at the top of his magical state, he dare not despise it. A monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years is enough to make people''s scalp numb just by thinking about it. "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise from the direction of Lincheng interrupted bamboo''s thoughts. Then she saw that Lin Cheng was frowning and shaking her head. In front of him, there was a broken stove. The first attempt failed. Bamboo Qiao originally wanted to ask, but she did not open her mouth to see Lincheng take out a furnace."Madame After a while, green snake came back, "the sound just now..." Bamboo Qiao whispered: "just now he failed in alchemy. Don''t worry. Since he has decided to try, it shows that there is still hope." Green snake nodded. She was really a little nervous. She had no hope of breaking through the magical state. But when she learned that Lincheng might have a way to make her breakthrough, she immediately looked forward to it. There is no practitioner who does not want to be a powerful one, especially those who are stuck in the state of transforming God. "Madam, I have brought back some of the materials required by the young master." Green snake said, "I have searched half of the secret place, I''m afraid there is not much left." "Well, you should be careful when you continue to collect materials." Bamboo nodded. She knew that green snake was worried, but she didn''t offer any consolation because what Lincheng was doing might be an initiative that no one had ever done before, and she didn''t know whether she could succeed in the end. What''s more, even the forest city said that it was extremely difficult. But the fact proves that Lin Cheng''s conjecture is correct. For a period of time, Lin Cheng tried one after another, but failed again and again. Even if Lin Cheng has tried his best, he still can''t refine jiuzhuanshendan. After a few days, Lincheng suddenly stopped trying. "I''m right." Just when Zhuqiao thought Lincheng was ready to give up, he was very firm and said, "refining is not successful, this should be related to my lack of cultivation." Bamboo Qiao is surprised: "your current cultivation is not enough?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C720 For Lincheng, the bamboo is very surprised. The highest level of cultivation in the magical realm is not enough to refine jiuzhuanshendan? You know, in this realm, the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is not comparable to that of the first time you enter the magical realm. According to Zhuqiao''s knowledge, although the refining of pills is closely related to the alchemist''s own cultivation, she has not heard of what kind of state the alchemist should reach in addition to the difference in the essence of pills It can be refined. For example, if you want to refine all kinds of pills, alchemists in the realm of martial arts or even alchemists without any accomplishments may be able to refine them. If you want to refine Xuandan, you have to be a practitioner. But now the forest city is already the peak of the supernatural state, which is not enough. In this way, isn''t the jiuzhuanshendan refined only by great power? "To be exact, it''s not that my realm is not enough, but that I haven''t touched the threshold of controlling the rules of heaven and earth." Said Lin Cheng. If you want to urge the rules of heaven and earth to kill the enemy, it''s so simple for Lin Cheng now. He doesn''t even need to start. He can attack his opponent just by moving his divine sense. The weaker people may not have any resistance in front of him. But he did not control the rules, in this realm, he still only understood the rules, only borrowed the power of the rules. This is just like the array mage arranges the array against the enemy. It gathers the aura between heaven and earth through the array, rather than controlling the magnificent spiritual power by himself. That''s what Lin Cheng is now. "The nine turn magic pill is so high." Bamboo Qiao understood the meaning of forest city, but was more surprised. She knew that jiuzhuanshendan was difficult to refine, but she still felt that Lin Cheng''s idea was too difficult to realize. After all, she wanted to make a practitioner of the spiritual realm understand the rules of heaven and earth, which had never been mentioned before, even in ancient times. However, with Lin Cheng''s Alchemy, even if the process is very difficult, it is not a natural moat in Zhuqiao''s opinion, because since Lincheng has been deduced, it proves that he can refine, but it is only the difference between hard and not. You know, with the realm of Yilin city and his alchemy attainments, what he is refining now are all elixirs, and they are all elixirs of high quality. It may be exaggerative to say that you can use it freely, but it is absolutely not difficult. Now it seems that the nine turn magic pill is definitely one or even several levels of elixir higher than the elixir. "No wonder you said it was a magic pill." Bamboo Qiao said: "so it seems that on this elixir, it should be the divine pill?" He should have nodded As for the level of pills, Lincheng only knows the difference between fandan, Xuandan and Lingdan. The cultivation circle in Dongzhou has such a division for the level of pills. There is no accurate statement about whether the miraculous elixir is the divine pill. Perhaps there is a clear hierarchy between the sect and the top powerful for higher-level pills, but he has never heard of it. But his realm is high enough, so he can clearly perceive that there must be a divine elixir above the spiritual elixir. As for whether there is a higher level of elixir above the divine pill, Lin Cheng does not know. At least with his current cultivation, he can perceive that the limit is the divine elixir. "How do you deal with it?" Bamboo Qiao asked, "do you want to try refining after leaving the secret place?" The rules of heaven and earth in the Tianluo secret place were not enough to support them to move forward. However, Lin Cheng was limited in refining jiuzhuan Shendan and had to leave the secret place. But Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have to leave the secret place. I have a vague feeling that maybe there is no need to completely break through the top of the magical realm. Only by controlling a wisp of rules of heaven and earth at the most critical moment, it is possible to refine the jiuzhuanshendan." After a pause, Lin Cheng said: "the purpose of refining jiuzhuanshendan is to let green snake break through the magical state. After going out, there are too many variables. It''s better to stay here and try." It is not Lin Cheng''s most concerned about whether a large number of practitioners can break through the magical state. Even if it can, it will be something later. The most important thing is to make green snake break through the magical state. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what the outside world is like and whether the great devil is born. If the outside world is living in ruins at the moment, then after they leave the secret place, Lin Cheng can''t guarantee that he will have a chance to refine the nine turn magic pill. If green snake breaks through the magical state in the secret state, at least after she goes out, she also has a certain self-protection power. This is the only thing Lin Cheng can do for her, and it won''t waste the master and servant. Bamboo frowns. The rules of heaven and earth in the secret place are not enough to support them to go further. If Lincheng wants to control the rules here, it can almost be said that it is a forced breakthrough. Even if it only controls the rules in a short time, it is likely to be backfired by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm, which is of great risk. "Don''t worry. If it''s not feasible, I''ll stop in time." Lin Cheng saw the worry of bamboo warping and said with a smile."Be careful." Bamboo Qiao nodded and did not object. If she could refine jiuzhuanshendan in a secret place, it would be the best. She just worried that Lincheng was too risky. As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng also understands the risks of this move. Even though he is now the top cultivation of the supernatural realm, he does not control the rules after all. If there is any change in the process of alchemy, he may not be able to control it, and even cause various serious consequences. However, although the risk is not small, so is the hope of success. Moreover, since it is necessary to control a wisp of rules in a short period of time, it is almost equivalent to forcing a breakthrough. This will allow Lincheng to accumulate certain experience. Maybe after leaving the secret place, he will break through more smoothly. In addition, because the rules in the secret state are not enough to support the breakthrough of forest city, it is possible for him to control a wisp of rules at the top of the magical state, and it is definitely easier than outside the secret realm. Of course, although he was prepared in his heart, Lin Cheng did not rashly try, but repeatedly deduced in his mind. Later, he tried to control a wisp of rules several times in a row, but stopped at the moment when the power of the rules came. After repeated dozens of times, Lin Cheng had a certain degree of confidence in his mind, and he was ready to start refining. Once again, all the materials and the furnace were ready. Lin Cheng tried to release his divine consciousness and mind. He said in his heart, "it depends on this time whether you can succeed or not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C721 "Boom With a fierce roar between heaven and earth, the two figures in Tianluo secret place suddenly stopped, and their faces suddenly changed. "This is The rules of heaven and earth? " One of them couldn''t help but cry out. "Yes, it''s the power of the rules." The other man was also very pale, "is this the devil born? If so, we will die! " "Maybe it''s something made by Lin Cheng and others?" Previously, the man hesitated, and with a trace of hope in his voice, he said, "that forest city has extraordinary talent. Maybe he is making a breakthrough." "Whether it''s the breakthrough of forest city or the birth of evil spirits, this is not good news for us." Another said with a wry smile. Earlier, the man said, "I hope that Lin Cheng is breaking through. If that evil spirit is born, we will definitely die, or we will be infected by the evil spirit and become a monster, just like younger martial brother Lu..." At this point, he turned pale, as if he had recalled something terrible. In addition, the man''s face was also ugly, with a trace of fear in his eyes. "If it is forest city breakthrough, we may die, but since forest city has released us before, it shows that he has no intention to kill us." Earlier, the man said that he seemed to comfort his companions and himself, "besides, we haven''t provoked Lin Cheng in the past two years. If he breaks through, he will be the top figure in the cultivation world. At that time, we will not be looked at by him. Why would he kill us Hearing this, another man nodded slowly, and his pale face was relieved a lot. He sighed: "the forest city doesn''t know how to cultivate himself. It''s clear that he has been expelled from the sect, but he can still make a breakthrough all the way. Even elder martial brother Tong chenen was defeated by him." "Boom --" just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the distance, and then there was a terrible momentum, which made their voices stop suddenly, and their eyes were shocked. After a while, the prestige dissipated, and one of them said, "elder martial brother, if this secret place is not opened for a long time, the evil spirits will come out sooner or later, and then it will be the death time of us and you." "Younger martial brother, do you mean..." "Why don''t we go to Lin Cheng and tell him that there are demons in this secret place. Even if he hates us, at least for the sake of the news we told him, we should not take our lives..." "What? Go to Lin Cheng? What''s the difference between this and death? " "How could this be death? If Lincheng wanted to kill us, we would have been dead when we entered Tianluo secret place two years ago. How can we wait until now? I don''t think that forest city is a killer. " "How can you be so sure..." "If we don''t go to him, once that evil spirit comes out, we will not be dead by then?" "This..." "Elder martial brother, if I have to die, I would rather die in the hands of Lincheng than become a monster like brother Lu!" "This Good! In this case, we will go with each other! " "We''re going in the direction of the momentum. It''s not where the evil spirits are, but the forest city is breaking through..." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then gritted his teeth and said, "if it is really the devil that has been born, then we both will consider ourselves unlucky." "Good!" The other man gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡­¡­ On the other side of Tianluo secret place, the eyes of Zhuqiao and green snake are also staring at the place where the momentum comes. Where they can see, there is a figure in the middle of that terrible power. All the power of authority and rules is around the body, or burst out from the figure. Lincheng is refining pills! After deducing countless times in his mind, Lin Cheng began his way of refining jiuzhuanshendan. Yes, it''s the road, not the attempt! Although he once said when he comforted Zhuqiao that if he found something wrong, he would stop in time, but in fact, he knew very well that even if there was something wrong, he would never say that stopping can stop. It is no easy task for to control a rule of heaven and earth, even if it is only a tiny piece of thread. It may even affect the whole world of the rules of the universe, and it will not stop has the final say. Therefore, from the beginning, Lincheng was not trying, but intended to go all out. If it could succeed, it would be the best to refine jiuzhuanshendan, which would help green snake. But if it fails, it may not be a bad thing. At least it can accumulate experience for the breakthrough after leaving the secret place. As for the risks The road of cultivation is that there are many crises. Every step forward may encounter great risks, or even the previous achievements may be wasted. What''s more, this time?Moreover, Lin City is not not without a little grasp. The rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm are terror, but they are weaker than the outside world. This is the opportunity of Lin City. So, after repeated deduction, Lin city began refining without hesitation. And the process of alchemy, as he has deduced, was immediately rejected when he wanted to control the rules of heaven and earth. Because Lin City has understood the rules of force and space rules successively, Lin city understands that if it is simply compared with "strength", the rules of force are definitely stronger than the spatial rules. Of course, any kind of heaven and earth rule has its unique powerful power. In fact, it can not be said which is stronger or weaker, but when controlling the rules, it is very different for the cultivators. The rule of force is the purest force. There is no other way to control it, except to subdue it with its own power. This is the most direct but also the most difficult. The cultivator is to cultivate under the rules of heaven and earth. Even if it is strong to a certain extent, it is easy to talk about how to subdue the rules of heaven and earth? This is a process of anti objectivity, especially for the rules of force, it is absolutely not a word "difficult" to describe. Therefore, Lin City did not choose the rule of control, but chose the second heaven and earth rule he understood, the space rule. Compared with the rule of force, the "power" contained in the spatial rules is not so strong, or slightly weaker, and better controlled. But even if it is weaker, it is the rule of heaven and earth, and it is not so well controlled. Therefore, Lin City was immediately rejected when he tried to control the space rules at the beginning. It seemed that the space rules in the whole secret environment were stimulated. Lin felt that a force of terror was coming towards him, and it seemed to crush him to death the "mole ant" who tried to fight against visitors! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C722 Lin Cheng''s divine sense and mind were all released. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He almost went all out. Although the rules of heaven and earth in the Tianluo secret realm are weaker than those in the outside world, even if they are weaker, they are also the power to maintain the rules of heaven and earth. It is absolutely not something that can be ignored in Lin Cheng''s present state. This is just like a comparison between two people. Maybe for those with strong supernatural powers, the practitioners of Danhai realm are almost equal to mole ants. Even the practitioners of Danhai realm are no more than ants, they are only Danhai realm. There is only one way to die for the supernatural realm, and there will be no second result. In this way, it can be said that the practitioners of Danhai are very weak. However, if we compare the practitioners of Danhai with a warrior or even an ordinary person, it will be quite different. No matter how weak the practitioners of Danhai state want to kill a warrior or an ordinary person, it is not easy. This is what Lin Cheng is facing at the moment. Compared with the external rules of heaven and earth, the power of rules in Tianluo secret realm is weaker than that of the outside world. However, for Lin Cheng, the power of rules in the secret realm is absolutely not weak. His several breakthroughs are all in this secret state. From the beginning to the peak of the supernatural realm, he is all under the rules here ¡£ Even, when he broke through, he was confronted with the curse of heaven and earth, which came from the exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm. To be exact, the forest city is shrouded by the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. The gap between the two can be imagined naturally. Lin Cheng knows this truth better than anyone else. Even if he knows that if he breaks through it again, he can become a half step power, or even directly control the rules of heaven and earth, and become a great power, but this step is definitely not so easy to cross. At the moment, Lin Cheng doesn''t even think about breaking through things. His only idea is to resist the turbulent force of rules, and then to be able to control even a wisp of rules. However, the rules of heaven and earth are obviously not easy to control. There is a big difference between understanding the rules and controlling the rules. If you control the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm, you will be superior to the whole secret realm. It is not too much to say that you are the master of this Tianluo secret place. Even if he only controls a wisp of rules, it is equal to standing side by side with the secret place. However, Lincheng is in the secret world. It is conceivable how much pressure he will be under. The rules in the secret place will not allow one more controller, even if it is just a strong one standing side by side. This is not because the secret place has will, but because the various rules in the secret place are the basis for the existence of the secret place. Lin Cheng''s practice almost collapses the whole secret place, and will naturally be violently attacked by the power of the rules in the secret place! If we can carry the past, resist the counter attack of these rules, or even win the battle, it will be a breakthrough. If we can''t resist, we will be defeated by the turbulent rules, or we may be seriously injured or buried in the scourge of heaven. What forest city has to do is to find a fragile balance between the two. He can neither break through here nor be defeated by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm. In a very short time, he even has to control a wisp of rules. The degree of danger among them is not weak, or even more dangerous, than when we used to punish heaven. "Boom When Lincheng itself broke out with a strong power of rules, and at the same time, the power of rules in the secret realm became more fierce. Perhaps it is because the space rules in this secret place can no longer accommodate a person standing side by side. When forest city tried to control the rules, the scourge appeared. Lin Cheng can''t help but feel awe. The exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place almost exceeds his expectation. He had also expected that once he wanted to control the rules of heaven and earth, even if it was just a wisp, there would be a scourge, but he did not expect that the scourge would appear so quickly. This is just the beginning, he has not really started to control the rules of heaven and earth, the scourge has come, this is obviously not to give him the slightest chance. If he really began to control a wisp of rules of heaven and earth, wouldn''t the power of rules in the whole secret place rush forward? Lin Cheng realized that even though he was cautious, he underestimated the danger and difficulty of the impact on the realm of power. The rules of heaven and earth belong to the operation order between heaven and earth, or even the will of heaven and earth. If you want to understand, it is already extremely difficult. If you want to control it, it is against the whole heaven and earth. The power of the rules in this world is either to kill the guy who is trying to win over the guests, or the world will collapse. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. He had no time to think about it any more. It was impossible to shrink back at the moment, and it was useless to think about it again. Now, the best and most direct way is to spend this wave of Tianbian first. If you can''t even get through it, you won''t have to talk about control.The whole body spirit strength extremely explodes, this life small gun is like a silver dragon general to the thunder sea which came down like purgatory. In that terrible thunderstorm, Lin Cheng looks small, but he is full of momentum, just like a reef in the strong wind and waves. Even if the wind is strong and the wave is big, it can''t shake him. At the same time, his life gun is more like a silver dragon, even in the turbulent sea of thunder, it can also give out its own light, open mouth and swallow a few thunder and lightning. One person, one gun, in this sea of thunder, it is so dazzling. At this time, the forest city did not know, this curtain fell in the eyes of two people in the distance, which made the two people gape and could hardly believe what their eyes saw. "It''s really Lincheng that is making a breakthrough It''s terrible that God can''t do anything to him. " "Forest city Too strong These two were just two of the three guiyizong disciples who had been released by Lin Cheng before. After they realized the change of the power of the rules in the secret place, they decided to come to look for Lin City. When they arrived, they saw this scene, which shocked them to the extreme. In fact, in order to let the disciples of the sect accumulate the experience of punishing heaven, every time a powerful person breaks through the heaven''s curse, the one sect will not prohibit the disciples of the sect from going to observe it, or even encourage them to go there. The two had seen two or three times when a strong man passed the punishment, but never one of them would have been so shocked as Lin Cheng. In the past, even the elders in the sect who had been strong enough to deal with the natural punishment would be faced with a great enemy, and they would be very miserable. However, when we saw Lin Cheng''s punishment to heaven, although it was equally terrible and terrifying, Lin Cheng did not seem embarrassed at all, on the contrary, it was majestic, and almost didn''t seem to be doing it. The huge gap between them shocked them. They have never seen such a punishment, the strength of the forest city, in their hearts branded with a deep mark. Their eyes met and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Then, they were lucky. Fortunately, their strength was so low that they were not qualified to be the opponents of Lincheng. They had never followed Lincheng, so Lincheng spared them once. With the power of Lincheng at the moment, I''m afraid it''s the top strongman of the same sect. Lincheng should also have the power of World War I, right? But now in this extremely dangerous Tianluo secret place, Guizong can not protect their integrity, but Lincheng can. Although the evil spirit is terrible, the strength of Lin City at the moment may be able to kill the evil devil? "Madam, childe, he Is it going to work? " On the other side, green snake and Zhuqiao look at the distant forest city nervously. They are far away, because the power of the forest city is too amazing. If it is affected, green snake may be killed by the sea of thunder at any time, and Zhuqiao may lead to his own punishment. Green snake because the realm is not enough, she can only see the terrible thunder and lightning in the distance, but she can''t see the shape of the forest city clearly. She doesn''t know how the forest city is at the moment. Bamboo Qiao did not answer her, but with a dignified look on her face. As a strong person at the top of the magical realm, she also felt the power of the turbulent rules, especially the power of the spatial rules in the whole secret realm was rolling towards the forest city, which made her feel awe inspiring. She realized that her and Lin Cheng''s conjectures were too optimistic. It was not as simple as deduction to control the rules of heaven and earth. But now that the scourge has come, even if Lin Cheng wants to escape, it is impossible for him to escape. As long as he is in this secret place, the scourge will be accompanied by his shadow. Lin Cheng has no other choice but to resist. Zhuqiao dare not help Lincheng easily. She is worried that her hand may lead to more powerful punishment. At that time, Lincheng may have to bear double pressure. At this time, bamboo can only secretly hope that the forest city can pass. In fact, Lin Cheng at the moment did not think so much about it. Even his previous worries disappeared. Instead, he wanted to live through the scourge. Lin Cheng even forgot that his ultimate goal was to refine the jiuzhuanshendan. The power of the terrible rules contained in the Tianbian made him bear great pressure, so that he could not be distracted from other things. However, it is precisely because of this huge pressure that Lin Cheng''s inner stubbornness is aroused. He simply doesn''t care about anything, but just one-sided punishment. The rules of heaven and earth want to kill him, but he wants to fight for it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C723 "Boom "Boom! Boom The thunder and lightning all over the sky contains terrible power. It is storming down towards the forest city to kill him, who does not belong to this piece of heaven and earth, but also wants to win over the host. However, for the forest city in this state, this kind of scourge can no longer pose a great threat to him. Even though the scourge seems so terrible that it seems to destroy all the things in the heaven and earth, in fact, it is not much different from the one he experienced when he broke through the top of the supernatural realm. At most, it is just stronger Silk. When Lin Cheng was in the breakthrough, he was far less powerful than now, but he was also able to resist the scourge of that time, let alone now. Today''s forest city has reached the peak of the supernatural state. Without trying to break through, his realm can not even go further, whether it is the strength of his body or the strength of his spiritual power. However, it does not mean that he has not improved himself. In fact, when he reaches this level, physical and spiritual power are important, but they are no longer the most important. What can really determine the combat power of such a strong man is his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and the application of the power of rules. After Lin Cheng was unable to continue to improve, although he did not continue to practice, his understanding and understanding of the rules did not stop. At the same time, he had more time to study alchemy, weapon refining and array, especially for the cultivation of his own magic weapon. Therefore, it can be imagined that the current forest city compared with the time when the breakthrough, the strength of how much. At the moment, even if there is a threat to him, it will not make him helpless. However, the power of the terrible rules contained in that day''s punishment was a great threat to Lincheng, but he could not escape it. He even had to fight head-on against the power of rules containing the power of destroying the world. But now the forest city is not only to fight against the turbulent force of the rules, but also to resist the scourge of heaven. In this way, it is difficult to help. "Boom!" With the continuous bombardment of the scourge, the small guns of Lincheng are also roaring. It seems that there is a sound of dragon singing in the faint. It seems that a real silver dragon is greeting the heavenly curse and wants to turn into a real dragon. However, this scourge is real forest city, only relying on his own magic weapon, but it can not resist. With the coming of the scourge, Lin Cheng''s divine sense was under a lot of pressure, but he could not be distracted to resist the scourge again, because the turbulent force of the rules made him do his best. "It can''t go on like this." Lin Cheng''s mind changed rapidly. He used the power of the rules he understood to fight against the power of the rules in the secret realm. But now he only understands. In the final analysis, it is borrowing. So, where does the power of the rules come from? Nature belongs to this world! This means that Lin Cheng wants to borrow the power of rules from the secret place, and then turn to deal with the power of the rules of the secret place itself. No matter how talented he is, how can he cope with it? In this way, even if he had a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, he could barely resist the power of the rules in this secret realm. If he wanted to win the war, or even control a wisp of rules, it was just a dream. Lin Cheng knew this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place would react so quickly. To be more accurate, the rules of heaven and earth here would repel him so fiercely. In this case, the forest city must change the means, otherwise, waiting for him will be the more turbulent force of rules. However, it is not so easy to change the means. If we don''t use the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, we can only resist the force of heaven''s punishment and rules by ourselves. This is also the only means of forest city at present. His body is strong and strong, but this is not given by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm of Tianluo, but he has broken through the acme of his body again and again in countless times of life and death, and finally he has such a strong body. His spiritual power is amazing, which is not borrowed from the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm, but he perseveres in constant cultivation and never dare to relax at any moment. Finally, he absorbs the aura of that day and transforms it into his own powerful spiritual power. These are the biggest dependence of Lincheng. It is also a powerful force beyond the rules of heaven and earth in the secret land of Tianluo. Now Lin Cheng has to use his own strength to fight against the turbulent force of rules. Although Lin Cheng''s own strength seems to be insufficient compared with the terrible power of the rules, it is his own strength, which is not borrowed from his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Even the rules of heaven and earth can not have any influence on him. Of course, Lin Cheng had to admit that compared with the rules of heaven and earth, his own strength was not strong, even weak. Therefore, when he accepted the power of the rules, he immediately felt great pressure and could only support himself in the punishment of heaven. However, Lin Cheng was not discouraged. No matter how hard the support was, he insisted on gritting his teeth. This was not only because of his confidence in his own strength and strength, but also because he understood two kinds of rules of heaven and earth, and what he inspired here was only the rules of space.From the advent of the scourge to now, Lincheng has not issued the rule of half a wisp of force. Therefore, what he has been fighting against is only the spatial rules in the Tianluo secret realm. Lin Cheng is hesitating, at the same time he is waiting. He hesitated that if he urged the rule of force, whether it would lead to the exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth here. If he activated two kinds of rules at the same time, even if he had more confidence in his own power, he knew that he was definitely looking for death. If it can''t be triggered, it''s natural to be the best, but if it is, the consequences will be unimaginable. So Lin Cheng hesitated. In addition, Lin Cheng is still waiting. He wants to see how terrible the rules of space in this secret place are breaking out to the most extreme. Lin Cheng believes that rules can be controlled by practitioners. If they can''t, there won''t be a half step power or even a great power, and there won''t be the supremacy of ancient times. The key question is how to control it. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, if he can resist the outbreak of the power of rules, he will have a chance to control. At that time, the power of rules can no longer do anything to him. He has the qualification to stand side by side with the rules, and he can control the rules with his hand. Now the most important thing is whether he can resist when the rules of space in this secret place break out to the extreme! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C724 In the secret realm of Tianluo, Lin City is still in the process of punishing heaven. At the moment, the forest of Damnation has given up its own rules. The thunderbolt was not a big threat to him, but what was really terrible about the scourge was not the thunder and lightning, but the power of the fierce rules contained in the thunder and lightning. This is the power of spatial rules in Tianluo secret place. Since this secret place can become a world of its own, we can imagine how powerful the power of rules is. Lin Cheng''s situation at this time can be described as very difficult, especially, while resisting the power of the rules, he also has to face the lightning which is almost universal. With the passage of time, the spiritual power in Lin Cheng''s body is rapidly consumed. Even if he is at the peak of the magical state, the spiritual power is extremely powerful. However, in the confrontation between life and death, the spiritual power consumption is also great. The spirit power of forest city is consumed, but the punishment of heaven shows no sign of weakening. On the contrary, the power of the rules is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the city of forest can not even care about the thunder and lightning, and can only resist the power of fierce rules contained in it. However, this situation did not make Lin Cheng discouraged. On the contrary, he was secretly pleased and even looked forward to it. The power of rules is increasing, which shows that he is doing the right thing at the moment. As long as he can resist the moment when the power of rules reaches the extreme, he will have the qualification to stand side by side with the rules. At that time, it may be difficult to completely control the space rules in this secret place, but if you just want to control a wisp, it is almost easy to get. Now the forest city is waiting for the arrival of that moment. His only hope now is that the extreme point of the outbreak of the power of rules can come quickly. Otherwise, if he drags on like this, even if his divine consciousness and mind can support it, his spiritual power may not be able to withstand this consumption. This also makes Lin Cheng realize how difficult it is to break through the half step power state. You should know that even among the practitioners of the same realm, his cultivation is absolutely not low. He even has self-confidence. Even those talented and powerful people who have accumulated numerous resources in the sect may not be able to surpass him. However, no matter how strong the spiritual power is, it can not withstand such consumption. You know, at the moment, he can''t be distracted to fight against the thunder and lightning. He can only fight with his body. How strong the thunder and lightning is, he needs to consume the same spiritual power. Otherwise, the thunder and lightning will directly bombard him. How can the spiritual power of the cultivator compare with this piece of heaven and earth? If you can achieve half step energy or even great energy, maybe these thunder forest cities will not be in the eye at all, but now he has not reached that level, the consumption is too huge. "Boom Fortunately, forest city did not wait too long. Maybe the space rules in Tianluo secret place are intolerable. Some people even want to stand with them. Or, once the forest city is beyond the control of the rules, the secret place may collapse. Therefore, the exclusion of the power of rules in the secret place is far more than Lin Cheng expected, which is extremely fierce. Therefore, it didn''t take too long for the thunder and lightning to burst out suddenly. In that moment, it was extremely dazzling. At the same time, the power of space rules finally reached the extreme. At this moment, it seems that the whole secret place is pressed on the body of the forest city, which will crush the forest city in an instant. "Poof!" When the force of space rules burst to the extreme and applied to him, he was instantly injured. This hurt not only his physical body, but also his divine sense. However, Lin Cheng is not surprised but happy at the moment. He finally arrives at the extreme of the power of space rules. More importantly, although his divine consciousness is injured, his mind is not hurt. This also means that he can also activate the power of rules, no matter how bad, he will not fall under the fierce rules of space. When this moment arrived, Lin Cheng''s heart cried out: "it''s now!" In an instant, his spiritual strength was as strong as he could to resist the violent and terrible thunder and lightning. At the same time, his mind was the driving force rule, and he fought back with all his strength at the moment that the space rules would crush him to death. "Boom..." The confrontation of the power of rules is like a storm sweeping the whole sea of thunder. In an instant, the whole secret place is shaking up. "Boom The next moment, this powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth, instantly disappeared. Lin Cheng was stunned and stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the power of the space rules in this secret place disappeared suddenly. But then his heart is a burst of ecstasy, success! He resisted the power of space rules of Tianluo secret place! If we take the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place as an example, he is now standing side by side with the power of space rules in the secret place. Half step power! At the moment, in this Tianluo secret place, Lincheng has been regarded as a half step power!¡ª¡ªAlthough there is no control of the rules, but enough to stand side by side with the rules! This is half step power! It is also because he resisted the power of the space rules in the secret place. He not only got the approval of the space rules in the secret place, but also broke the shackles of the space rules here and got rid of them! The exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth is only the order of the operation between the heaven and the earth. Lin Cheng resists the rules of heaven and earth, which is not only recognized by the rules, but also a kind of detachment. Because of this, the power of the terrible rules will disappear in an instant. Because from the perspective of space rules, the space rules in this secret place can''t kill forest city. Even, it can be said that forest city is another kind of space rule! If he can control the rule, then he can control the secret space! Great power! This is just two words, but contains a great temptation, Rao is determined forest city, now also can''t help but some heart. Just a step forward, maybe he can really overcome the rules of space here and become a great power! However, this thought only flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. Soon he came to his senses and recovered the rule of force with the fastest speed. This means that he gave up his chance to become a great power! However, Lin Cheng''s heart did not have a bit of regret and reluctant to give up. He knew better than anyone that it was not suitable to break through now. Otherwise, it would be self destruction and not a wise choice. Just a moment of hesitation, Lin City immediately out of mind, he wants to control a wisp of space rules! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C725 Lin Cheng''s divinity revealed that the colorless and invisible space rules clearly appeared in his mind perception. At the moment, the rules of space can''t help him, return to calm. But Lin Cheng still did not have the slightest carelessness. Although the space rules in the secret place no longer attacked him, he just resisted the space rules, instead of winning the battle. There is nothing wrong with saying that he stands side by side with the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. In this case, even if Lin Cheng only intends to control a wisp of spatial rules, he has to be careful. In addition to the rule, there are many other kinds of rules, such as the existence of space and so on. If you think you can do whatever you want if you resist the rules of space, you are undoubtedly looking for death. Just imagine that if other rules in the secret place are activated, then those rules will break out at the same time, and there will be only one dead end in forest city. However, for Lincheng, since the most dangerous crisis has passed, it will not be too difficult at the moment. The most important thing is that we must not stimulate other rules of heaven and earth, and secondly, we should not cause exclusion of space rules. If the order of heaven and earth is destroyed, it will not exist. Before Lin Cheng didn''t understand it very well, but now that he arrived at this state, he understood why the top strongmen of guiyizong didn''t come here in person when Tianluo secret place was discovered. That''s because the power of the rules controlled by the top strong people in the same sect is too strong. If they do something in the secret place, the rules in the secret place will collapse, and the whole secret place will collapse and disappear. Lin Cheng is naturally unable to reach such a state now. However, if he provokes the fierce exclusion of the space rules in the secret realm, he may also cause the exclusion of other rules of heaven and earth, which he can not bear now. At this time, the mind plays an extremely important role. Under the clear perception of the mind, he has almost no too many twists and turns, and controls a wisp of spatial rules. Until this time, the space rules of the secret place did not even respond. Lin Cheng knows that this is the realm. Although he is still in the secret place of Tianluo at the moment, he is not completely covered by the rules of heaven and earth as before. At least when facing the space rules in the secret place, Lincheng is no longer a mole ant walking according to the space rules here, but can stand side by side with the space rules in the secret place. It is not too much to say that forest city is another kind of rule. Forest city is the rule! "If it''s just in terms of Tianluo secret place, I''m already a half step power." Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling that at the moment of entering the Tianluo secret place, he would never have thought that he was qualified to be side by side with the space rules in the secret place in such a short time. Even before trying to control the rules, Lin Cheng just wanted to resist the space rules for a moment, so that he could control a wisp of space rules. He was very satisfied. But the result was beyond his expectation. He not only successfully achieved his goal, but also really resisted the space rules of the secret realm. Although there are some reasons why the space rules of the secret place are weaker than those of the outside world, it is still extremely gratifying for Lin Cheng. This experience is really too important for him, especially the experience of resisting the space rules, which is extremely valuable. Moreover, although the space rules in this secret place are weaker than those in the outside world, resisting the scourge this time will also improve the cultivation of Lincheng. Once out of the secret place, he even has the confidence to break through again in a very short time and become a real half step power. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng no longer thought about it, but began to absorb the thunder and lightning. That day, the thunder and lightning, which was supposed to destroy the forest city, became his resource. The rich spiritual power and the power of rules contained in it are more pure than any spirit stone for Lincheng. As the thunder and lightning were absorbed by the forest city, his injured body was also recovering rapidly. When the thunder and lightning were completely absorbed by him, the forest city had returned to the peak, and even had some improvement. At this time, bamboo Qiao and green snake in the distance could not help but feel relieved when they saw the forest city falling from the sky intact and standing steadily on the ground. Both of them were very worried about the terrible power of the previous day''s punishment, especially Zhuqiao. She was more able to perceive the terror power contained in that day''s punishment than the green snake. Even she was shocked. If Lin Cheng was a little careless, she would probably fall in the scourge. Now that Lin Cheng has passed the punishment, bamboo can''t help but show a light smile. At the moment, it doesn''t matter whether the forest city controls the rules of heaven and earth. Zhuqiao is not afraid to die with Lincheng, but she is afraid that Lincheng will leave herself. She doesn''t want to be alone."Madame, childe, did he succeed?" Green snake asked in surprise. "It should have been a success." Bamboo Qiao nodded. When she saw Lincheng take out an alchemy stove again and prepare to make alchemy, she knew that Lincheng should be successful. The green snake''s face was immediately brightened, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. There is no practitioner who does not want to become a powerful one in the magical realm, and green snake is no exception. At this time, when she hears that Zhuqiao confirms that Lincheng has been successful, she naturally expects more. As for the danger Lin Cheng had experienced before, green snake was naturally grateful in her heart, but she did not say much. Because in her heart, she is Lin Cheng''s maid, she will not leave Lin Cheng in this life, will serve him, this is the only one she can repay Lin Cheng. If one day Lincheng encounters danger, even life and death crisis, green snake will not hesitate to replace Lincheng, even if it is dead. At this time, he didn''t know that he was refining the snake again. According to the previous deduction, he began to refine extremely skillfully, which he had repeated many times before. With his alchemy attainments, he could be said to have mastered it easily. But when he integrated the space rules he controlled into the pill, Lin Cheng was more cautious, and his mind was always aware of the changes in the furnace. "Hum!" When the refining was completed and the furnace was opened, Lin Cheng clearly felt the change of space rules in the secret place, and he couldn''t help smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C726 "Young master, is this jiuzhuanshendan?" Looking at the pill in the palm, a startling color flashed in the green snake''s eyes. In the palm of her hand, there is only one pill, which is a little bigger than other pills she has seen, but it is more full of some unique charm. The whole body of this pill is turquoise green, incomparably mellow, and gives out a kind of crystal clear feeling, just like Jasper. But if you look carefully, you will find that there seems to be a dense layer around the pill, which looks very moving. But what was more moving was the faint rhyme of the pill. It was a feeling that the green snake could not say. She just felt that there was an incomparable power in the pill, as if it had been integrated into the surrounding heaven and earth. Is that the power of rules? Looking at this pill, the green snake was stunned there for a time, as if he were crazy. "That''s right. This is jiuzhuanshendan, which contains the rules of space." Lin Cheng nodded and said. His thought is not wrong. The reason why he was unable to refine jiuzhuanshendan was not because his alchemy was not enough, but because his previous alchemy thought was wrong. Jiuzhuanshendan must be integrated into the rules of heaven and earth in order to achieve nine turns. Otherwise, it can only reach eight turns at most. Fortunately, he made it. "Green snake, you should prepare first." Bamboo Qiao said, "when you are ready, I and Lincheng will guard for you, and strive to break through the magical state at one stroke." "Yes." Green snake nodded. She knew that she could not take jiuzhuanshendan immediately. She had to adjust her state to the extreme. At the same time, she had to calm down and break through the magical state. Next, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao took turns to explain green snake''s perception of the rules of space, because what the nine turn magic pill integrates is the rules of space. If green snake can break through, it can only understand the rules of space. However, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao have different understandings of space rules. Although both of them have practiced the art of emptiness, they have different understandings. Therefore, even if they understand the space rules, there are some differences. But in the impact of the supernatural state, even if only a little difference, there will be a great difference, even a big difference. No one knows what kind of situation green snake will encounter when she impacts on the supernatural realm, whether she has her own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, and whether these will have any impact on her. All these are unpredictable. So Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng can only tell green snake their experience carefully and let her understand it by herself. In this way, when she breaks through, she can have more sufficient preparation, and will not panic or even lead to more serious consequences. Green snake understood the danger, so she listened very carefully, because she knew very well that she had not reached this stage. If she could understand the rules of heaven and earth and become a powerful man of supernatural power, it was completely because Lin Cheng forced her to this point. It was not her own cultivation, but Lin Cheng''s amazing means and attainments. After several days, green snake began to break through. After the green snake took jiuzhuanshendan, the forest city and bamboo Qiao stood by to watch the green snake. "Girl, when you are looking for a breakthrough in the future, you must pay attention to the change of Tianda rules." Shenzhi is paying close attention to any movement of the green snake. At the same time, Lin Cheng warns Zhuqiao that "the rules of heaven and earth are absolutely not independent of each other, but are inextricably linked with each other, which may cause changes in other rules of heaven and earth." Bamboo Qiao was surprised, "when you passed the curse of heaven, you inspired other rules of heaven and earth?" When Lin Cheng used to punish heaven, she was aware of the power of rules, but she only felt the rules of space, but she did not perceive other rules of heaven and earth. But now listening to the meaning of Lin Cheng''s words, it seems that not only spatial rules were prompted, but there should be other rules of heaven and earth. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "when I went through the curse of heaven, only the space rules were urged. But I was not for breakthrough, but for alchemy. If I really want to break through, it will definitely lead to other rules of heaven and earth. You must pay attention to it." At that time, he was only for alchemy. If he really wanted to break through the rules of heaven and earth he understood, he would definitely cause the change of the rules of space and the rule of giving force at the same time. In this way, he would face the oppression of two kinds of rules of heaven and earth at the same time, the danger of which can be imagined. Zhuqiao is no exception. Although she only understands the rules of space, which seems to be weaker than that of Lincheng, in fact, even if it is just a kind of rule, there are strong and weak points. Although both of them have also practiced the void art, their understanding of the rules is still a little different, and naturally they suffer from the reverse and exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth. If bamboo warping stimulates the most intense regurgitation and repulsion of spatial rules at the time of breakthrough, it is definitely not good news.That''s why Lincheng reminds us of bamboo warping. We must pay attention to the changes of other rules. We can''t be careless, no matter how sure bamboo warping is. Bamboo Qiao also realized the prudence in Lin Cheng''s words. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it." Both of them were powerful in supernatural power, so she naturally understood the importance of Lin Cheng''s words. "You can pay attention to the best." Lincheng nods. He knows the character of Zhuqiao. She says that if she pays attention, she will pay attention to it. Especially if he says, Zhuqiao will be very vigilant. He is most worried about bamboo warping. Because he has a deep understanding of the rules of space, he will be careless when he impacts the half step energy and even the great energy, which is really dangerous. Now when he saw the caution of bamboo warping, he was relieved. "In fact, I had a chance to make a breakthrough." Lin Cheng suddenly said, "the power of space rules, the space rules in this secret place can be easily obtained..." He said his experience of God''s punishment carefully, and finally said with a wry smile: "it''s only one step away, half a step away. It''s really too hard to give up like this." The essence of bamboo eyes was shining. Naturally, she understood how attractive the state of half step power was for practitioners, but Lin Cheng resisted it. However, this aspiration was not possessed by ordinary practitioners. "I will pay attention." Said bamboo. "Boom At this time, the wind and cloud change between heaven and earth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C727 It''s in the secret place of Tianluo. Green snake''s eyes were closed and he was immersed in practice. Around her body, there was a surge of aura, constantly pouring into her body. At the same time, in the sky above her head, thunder and lightning seemed to take shape, as if they might fall at any time. At this moment, Lincheng and Zhuqiao clearly perceive a force of space surging from the green snake''s body. Both of them looked dignified, and their eyes were staring at the green snake, and they did not leave for a moment. "Thief, do you think she can succeed this time?" Green snake asked with some worry, because the power of the rules around the green snake was too manic, which was obviously not a sign that he had already understood. The more chaotic the power of the rules, the more it showed that the green snake could not control it. "It''s up to her." Said Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng has already done all that can be done, including refining the nine turn magic pill. He integrated the power of the rules into the nine turn magic pill, and told the green snake what he had learned in practice without reservation. The rest was to see the green snake himself. If green snake has enough understanding and firm mind, she is likely to succeed. But if green snake doesn''t have the savvy, she will be very difficult to succeed. After all, Lin Cheng can only do this step, which is his limit now. If he wants to push a practitioner to the magical state without any reason, he does not have such ability now. Maybe when he completely controls the rules of heaven and earth, there will be a trace of possibility. Therefore, the result is unpredictable. However, Lin Cheng is sure of one thing. He believes that green snake''s willpower is absolutely not weak. By virtue of green snake''s physical training skills, he was born to become a practitioner. This alone is enough to prove that green snake has extraordinary willpower. Now, we can only see the understanding of green snake and her chance. If there is anything else Lin Cheng can do now, I''m afraid it can only be to stay here and not let green snake be disturbed, including the two guiyizong disciples who are peeping in the distance. "What are you going to do with the two men over there?" Asked the bamboo. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry about them. Now green snake breakthrough is the most important." As a matter of fact, they had noticed the existence of the two disciples of the same sect at the moment when Lin Cheng passed the punishment. However, neither Lin Cheng nor Zhu Qiao paid attention to them. Because Lin Cheng was in good condition at that time, it was the best time to take the opportunity to refine pills. Naturally, there was no need to waste energy on those two people. Even if they were far away, they couldn''t escape Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao''s advice. The two men were indeed much better than when they were let go, but they did not reach the magical state. In such a state, they could not pose any threat to the forest city and bamboo trees. Even the green snake before could crush them. If you want to clean up those two people, you can do it at any time. There is no need to rush for a moment. However, Lin Cheng had some doubts in his heart. At the beginning, he let go three disciples who had been in the same sect. Why are they only two now? Where did the rest go? What was the danger, or was it hiding somewhere? Although he didn''t pay too much attention to the threat of the two disciples of the same sect, Lin Cheng still kept a trace of vigilance, because he knew that the secret place was not so peaceful. In such a big secret place, there were still powerful monsters on the barren mountain. Maybe with the three children who have come to the same sect, they can''t lead the demon beast to deal with him and Zhuqiao. However, if the three people do something stupid and infuriate the monster, it may spread to this side. So Lin Cheng is still secretly alert. Think of that monster, even if it is the state of forest city now can not help but feel a bit awe inspiring. If the original state of Lincheng could only feel the monster''s incomparably terrible, but could not perceive the specific realm of that monster, because the gap between the two was really too big, then now Lincheng recalled the smell of the monster he felt at the beginning, and he felt that the monster might be a half step great power, or even a great power. However, no matter whether it''s half step power or great power, the current cultivation of forest city is definitely not the opponent of that monster beast. Even if Lin Cheng is only one step away from half step power, there are supreme weapons in hand. It is because the gap between the two is not only in the realm. The monster does not know how many thousands of years he has lived and how long he has practiced. Even if the spiritual power is pure and strong, it is absolutely not comparable to that of Lincheng. What''s more, the monster may have survived in ancient times, or even witnessed the fierce battle between the supreme and the great devil. This experience alone is enough to envy and benefit countless practitioners. This is the accumulation of time, in a short period of time, it is almost difficult to catch up.Now looking back on it, Lin Cheng felt extremely lucky and even scared. He had the courage to steal the fruit of such a monstrous beast. It was no different from looking for death. Maybe, in the eyes of that monster, he was a mole ant, or even worse than a mole ant, so the monster did not continue to pursue him. Otherwise, in this secret place, the monster might be just an idea, enough to kill him, and he had no chance to escape. As for now, Lin Cheng naturally doesn''t want to fight with that monster, but if the monster really comes, he won''t be afraid. At most, he just tries his best. At the beginning, Lincheng was just a small cultivator, who would not bow down in the face of a strong man like Ming Danjing, and now he will not be bound. These thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. When he realized that the power of the rules suddenly strengthened, he found that the thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly fell down. Here comes the curse! Instead of being frightened, Lin Cheng smiles. It obviously shows that green snake has understood the rules of space, which means that his thinking is correct. Jiuzhuanshendan can really help green snake to attack the magical state. The green snake in the curse of heaven is very miserable. After all, she does not rely entirely on her own magic state, but is assisted by the nine turn magic pill. Therefore, strictly speaking, her own strength is still a little less. However, as Lin Cheng had judged before, green snake''s willpower was amazing. She just carried it over. When the power of the scourge gradually faded, the green snake floated in the sky and began to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, Lincheng was finally relieved. Green snake has become a powerful one. "This time, we can rest assured..." However, Lin Cheng''s words have not finished, a strong feeling of palpitation suddenly rises in his heart, making his scalp numb. He suddenly turned back and saw a huge monster standing there on the top of the mountain in the distance, with huge eyes staring at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C728 That pair of huge eyes, looking at this side from afar, just take a look, let Lin Cheng scalp numb. Pressure! This is the first time that Lincheng has felt such a powerful pressure since it broke through the magical state. At this moment, Lin Cheng knew that his judgment was correct. The monster was absolutely a very powerful existence. It was absolutely not a half step power to rely on this pressure alone. Is Is this a supreme monster? This amazing idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, but then he didn''t care about it. Now Lin Cheng''s most puzzled question is why the monster appeared at this time, and why he was staring at him? Is it because he was the one who stole the fruit? Lin Cheng quickly denied the conjecture. Based on the cultivation of the monster, he would never find out until now. I''m afraid there is nothing in this secret place that can hide from this powerful monster. Since this is not the reason, what is it? Is it because he has made a breakthrough and has made this monster feel threatened? Lin Cheng also denied this conjecture. If we say that he is only one step away from breaking through half a step, it seems that he has become extremely powerful. However, in front of this monster, even if he tries his best, he can only create some trouble for the monster at most. But I''m afraid that the threat is far from enough. All kinds of thoughts flashed in Lin Cheng''s mind. He also stared at the monster and the huge eyes, but he didn''t want to escape. Of course, with Lin Cheng''s current cultivation, even if the Tianluo secret place has not been opened, he can leave at any time. However, Lin Cheng did not want to escape. At this level, he already knew that he might not have the chance to escape in front of this monster. Because this monster has completely controlled the rules of heaven and earth of the whole secret place. Even if he has broken through now, he will never escape. There''s no escape! It is better to stay here than to decide to run away and lose the spirit. Although it is not the opponent of the monster, it can not retreat. The big deal is death. Lin Cheng has not experienced this kind of hopelessness. Of course, in fact, there is another reason why Lin Cheng did not escape. That is, he did not see the intention of killing from the eyes of the monster. Not only that, but also Lin Cheng didn''t feel the opportunity to kill in the pressure from the monster. If that monster wants to kill him, maybe it only needs one thought. Especially in the Tianluo secret place, it''s not too bad to say that the whole secret place is under the control of that monster. Lin Cheng has been in this secret place for such a long time. If the monster wants to kill him, he can do it at any time. Why wait until now? "Thief..." Bamboo Qiao also found that monster, that kind of pressure let her heart was shocked, but she found that the forest city did not have the slightest intention to escape, she could not help but speak to remind. Lin Cheng slowly shook his head. At this time, whatever he did was already late, let alone escape. Not to mention that the monster is likely to be a great power, and the whole secret place is under his control. Only when he and Zhuqiao wait until the monster is so close, it can show how powerful the monster is. Only with such accomplishments, they can''t escape. In that case, it was better to treat it calmly. He also wanted to see what the monster was trying to do when it suddenly appeared at this time. Zhuqiao and Lincheng have been close to each other''s hearts for a long time. They don''t have to communicate in secret. They can understand each other''s meaning with one eye. Seeing Lincheng shaking her head slightly, she stops offering the seal, but she is ready to go all out at any time. "Hoo!" At this time, Lin Cheng two people in the sight of the monster suddenly disappeared, and before the two people released the divine sense to explore, there was a man in front of them. This is a dark skin middle-aged man, tall, standing there like a black tower general, awe inspiring. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are even more crazy. They just know from the strong pressure on this man that the dark man is not others, but the monster before him. Great power! Lin Cheng''s scalp is numb, so close, he really felt, this is a great power. At this time, a great power stood not far away from them and looked at them like that. In such a moment, Lin Cheng even stopped breathing. The pressure from the man brought him great pressure, and even his spiritual power was slow down a lot. At this time, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Even though he was firm, he had already understood that he did not have the qualification to fight with the monster at all, because the gap between them was not just the gap in the realm, it was a kind of crushing from the rules. This monster controls the rules, but he and Zhuqiao are still under the rules of this piece of heaven and earth.Even if the forest city can be said to stand side by side with the space rules in this secret place, there is still a great distance from this monster. There is no comparability between the two! Crush! It''s all about the level of crushing, which is not even what the supreme can make up for. After all, the supreme instrument also needs him to control. His cultivation determines how powerful the supreme instrument can play. In front of such powerful monsters, Lin Cheng is not arrogant enough to think that he can let the supreme utensil play a more powerful role. What''s more, this monster is obviously not a general power, this is a power that has lived for thousands of years! "Boy, how did you do it?" At this moment, a voice suddenly rang. Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even respond to it for a moment. After a few minutes, he suddenly regained his mind. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard the man say again: "integrate the rules into the pills. This is the most important technique of the Dan king. How did you learn it?" Supreme! Lin Cheng keenly noticed the address in the man''s words, the king of Dan! He was shocked. The man Or is it the monster that has seen the supreme? Even understand the supreme alchemy? "This This elder. " Lin Cheng took a deep breath and clasped his fist and said: "the elder said that the alchemy technique of the king Dan was unknown to the younger generation. This is something that the younger generation secretly thought out in order to help friends break through the magical state." "Then why do you have the blue fire of the king of Dan?" The man asked again. "What?" Lin Cheng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, "master, the blue fire you said Is it the flame used by the younger generation in alchemy? " The man took a deep look at the forest city, then nodded slowly and said, "it seems that you did not get the inheritance of the Dan king, but got his flame..." Speaking of this, he can''t help but sigh, "it seems that danwangguo really fell." His sigh contains deep regret and loss, and a trace of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. At this time, Lin Cheng''s heart was filled with waves, and he knew that the blue fire he got belonged to a king of Dan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C729 This man''s words, let Lin City finally understand the origin of blue fire. In fact, he couldn''t recognize the monster in his heart, though it was a monster in his heart. However, even though he had psychological preparation, the monster''s words still made Lin City extremely shocked. it even knew the origin of the blue fire. Does this not mean that the monster had already seen the king of Dan before the war in ancient times? You know, as far as Lin Cheng knows, although this Tianluo secret place is also the space created by the most powerful and evil spirits in ancient times, it seems that the one who participated in the war is not the supreme one of the Dan kings, because in the legend, the owner of the blue fire, that is, the Dan King supreme in the mouth of the demon beast, fell in the boundless forbidden area. Lin Cheng doesn''t know which one was first formed between the limitless forbidden area and the Tianluo secret place, but there is no doubt that before the formation of Tianluo secret place, the monster had known about the supreme king of Dan. Perhaps he had seen it or heard about it, but no matter what it was, at least, at that time, the monster had already enlightened his mind. What does that mean? Only the demon beast that has reached the realm above the Danhai realm can be called enlightened wisdom. Isn''t it to say that in ancient times, this monster was already a practitioner? This is really amazing! A cultivator who has been existing since ancient times, even if his qualification is poor, just the accumulation of time is enough to make him an extremely terrible existence. What''s more, it''s still a monster. It has the talent of its own race, so it''s hard to imagine what kind of state this monster is. "Master..." Rao Shilin has a firm heart. At the moment, he is nervous and his voice is dry. He is a top-notch man who has survived from ancient times to the present. How many people can there be even if you look at the whole mainland of Kyushu? When he thought that he had dared to steal Zhu Yanguo from such a strong man before, he couldn''t help but smile. To evaluate himself with the words of the ignorant fearless, I''m afraid it''s all good to hear. To put it worse, he is actually stupid and bold. "How did you get blue fire?" At this time, the man did not pay attention to Lin Cheng''s tension, but casually asked. "It''s in the boundless forbidden area It is in a gorge in the boundless forest, which was once a place of battle in ancient times, where I got my blue fire. " Facing the monster''s inquiry, Lin Cheng did not hide, but said in detail. In front of such strong men, he really has nothing to hide, nor can he hide it. Besides, he is not only here at the moment, but also beside Zhuqiao and green snake. If he infuriates this monster, he will not be afraid to do so, but he does not want to kill Zhuqiao and green snake. Of course, there is also the most important point. From this monster, Lin Cheng didn''t realize the intention of killing. He knew that he was not different from the ants in the eyes of the monster, and he might not even be able to pose any threat to the monster. Maybe the monster didn''t pay attention to him at all, just like he did to the three disciples who were in the same sect. He could ask about some information, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Lin Cheng can only smile helplessly, but can''t change anything. Even in the face of the top strongmen of guiyizong and other sects, Lincheng has the power to fight, the big deal is to die in battle, but in the face of this monster, he even has no qualification to fight hard, the gap between the two is really too big! "Boundless forest?" The man frowned: "where is this?" "It''s the state boundary It is a place where the most powerful and evil spirits of ancient times fought each other.... " Before Lincheng dialect was finished, the so-called state boundary was formed because of the ancient wars. Maybe when the Tianluo secret place was formed, there was no state boundary. Naturally, the monster didn''t know it. In this way, the formation time of Tianluo secret place was definitely earlier than that of boundless forest. So, the inference of the strength and cultivation time of this monster was also discussed, It''s longer. "The state boundary, the place of battle..." Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but sigh, "it seems that the Emperor Yu was afraid of going to the limit." When Lin Cheng heard the speech, his eyes widened. Did Yu emperor reach the limit? What''s the meaning of this? Could it be that in that war, Emperor Yu also fell? If so, how did the Terrans defeat the evil spirits from abroad? You know, in the legend of Kyushu, Emperor Yu refined Jiuding, divided Jiuzhou, and suppressed the most terrifying demons under the tripod, which made the Terran finally win. Can you hear the meaning of this monster? Is there any secret? However, the monster obviously did not intend to explain to Lin Cheng. Instead, he asked, "you didn''t get the inheritance of the king Dan, but you refined such pills. How did you do it?"Lin Cheng hesitated a little, but there was no accident. With the realm of the monster, I''m afraid that everything in the whole secret realm is under its control, at least it can''t be concealed. In this way, the monster will have a good view of everything Lin Cheng has done. Therefore, it knows that Lin Cheng has refined the nine turn magic pill, and that green snake has successfully broken through the magical state with the help of the nine turn magic pill. Thinking of the forest city here, I can''t help but feel that the monster appeared because he found that he could refine the nine turn magic pill, which could promote the practitioners to break through the magical state in large quantities? After these thoughts flashed in his mind, Lin Cheng decided to tell the truth. If the monster was proficient in alchemy, the whole process of his own alchemy had already appeared in his eyes. As long as he spent some time exploring, it was absolutely not difficult to refine jiuzhuan Shendan. If this monster is not proficient in alchemy, even if he knows the Dan formula, he may not be able to refine it. There is a great relationship between alchemy and realm, but if there is realm, it may not necessarily be able to refine alchemy. "The younger generation also thought of it by accident, because the younger generation''s friends are not moving forward in the transformation of the mind state, and there is no hope of breaking through the magical state, so I think of this way..." Lin Cheng quickly said the process of his alchemy, but he concealed the detailed Dan prescription, only said his own ideas and methods. When he finished speaking, he felt that the monster looked at him, which seemed to be a little unhappy, which made him feel nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C730 Lin Cheng realized that the monster might have seen his concealment in Dan Fang, or his intention, but he didn''t say much. Even if the monster was a top-notch one, Lin Cheng would not offer his hard-working Dan Fang because of his simple words. If the monster directly asked for help, Lin Cheng would not have preferred to die rather than give it to him and Zhuqiao in exchange for the lives of him and Zhuqiao. There is no shame in this. It is just as there is no shame in escaping when facing a strong enemy whose strength is far greater than his own, as long as he is not afraid. However, since the monster did not directly ask Dan Fang, Lin Cheng naturally avoided the heavy and ignored it. As for whether this will infuriate the monster, Lin Cheng is quite sure. If the monster really cares about Dan Fang so much, it will become the Amulet of Lin Cheng''s three people just because Lin Cheng doesn''t show his obedient hands. As long as the monster did not get Dan Fang, they would not be killed easily. And if this monster is not so concerned about Dan Fang, naturally it will not kill because of his avoidance of heavy and light. Lin Cheng admits that there is a big gap between his own strength and that of the monster. He may even be inferior to a mole ant in front of the monster. However, this does not mean that Lin Cheng has no resistance. Compared with the monster, Lincheng is weak, but not a slave. Sure enough, although the monster had a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, he didn''t do anything to the forest city. He just said, "you''re just a magic state, and your alchemy attainments are as good as the king of Dan. It seems that those Zhu Yanguo are not wasted." As soon as it said this, the forest city was startled, although his face showed a bitter smile. Sure enough! When he stole Zhu Yanguo, he really didn''t hide it from the monster. "The younger generation offends..." Lin Cheng hugged his fist and just wanted to apologize, he was interrupted by the monster. The monster looked at the forest city with burning eyes and said, "you are a little brave. Before stealing Zhu Yanguo, you have already found the king, but you dare to steal Zhu Yanguo. It''s not a fluke that you can reach such a state in such a short time." "It''s really offensive to the younger generation." Lin Cheng laughs bitterly and steals other people''s spiritual fruits, but he is still found by others. No matter how cunning he is, he has no intention of sophistry. As he had predicted before, everything in the secret state is under the control of this monster, and nothing can hide it. "There''s no need to say that. You don''t have to worry. I''m not going to trouble you because of some zhuyanguo. Your people have always been such scoundrels. I''ve been used to it for a long time." The monster snorted. Lin Cheng was stunned. Hearing this, it seems that this demon beast has dealt with other people. Are they the strong men in ancient times? It was bamboo and green snake that finally felt relieved. Since the moment when the monster appeared, the second daughter has been in a state of extreme tension. Zhuqiao is better. After all, she is also the peak of the supernatural state and can barely maintain herself. But the green snake is different. Although the monster didn''t deliberately show its own prestige, it was the top one after all, but the unintentional pressure was enough to make the green snake frightened, and the spiritual power in the meridians almost stopped working. If you encounter such a strong person in ordinary times, green snake will definitely run away regardless of everything, and even can not rise to resist. The gap between the two is really too big, which can not be made up by any magic weapon or other factors. But green snake stopped her idea of almost uncontrollable. She didn''t escape because the forest city and bamboo were still there. She was the maid of the forest city. She could not leave Lin Cheng alone to escape. Even if she died, she would die for Lin Cheng! Fortunately, this extremely powerful monster didn''t mean to fight them, but also directly said that he didn''t want to trouble them. This really let bamboo Qiao and green snake breathe. Forest city is also a sigh of relief, do not forget to give bamboo Qiao and green snake a reassuring look. Strictly speaking, this is definitely the biggest crisis that Lincheng has encountered. He has not been so powerless in the face of the fierce pursuit of guiyizong, because at any time, he has at least a way to resolve the crisis, even if it is to escape, at least he has a chance. However, in the face of this monster, Lin Cheng knew that he had thought that he might have a little bit of self-protection power, how wrong it was. There is a big gap between him and this monster, especially in the secret land of Tianluo. The rules here are all controlled by this monster. The three of them have no chance to escape. Their lives are completely in the hands of this monster. Whether they are alive or dead, they are all in the mind of the monster. This sense of powerlessness that life and death are completely beyond their control makes Lincheng unforgettable."Terran boy, your name is Lin Cheng, aren''t you?" The monster didn''t seem to care about Lin Cheng''s thoughts. Instead, he directly asked, "what''s the situation of the land of Kyushu you''re talking about?" Lin Cheng was not surprised that the monster knew his name. He calmed down and said everything he knew about the land of Kyushu, including the suppression of the great devil under the nine tripods, the impetuous Demon Under the magic cliff in Dongzhou Town, and even breaking through the suppression at the moment. Whether the monster will kill him or not, at least, the other party is not a demon, which is beyond doubt. Since it is not evil, it must be the enemy of evil. If there is really a big demon, the monster will not be indifferent, at least, the heart will pay attention to it. Therefore, Lin Cheng said very carefully. Sure enough! When he heard that some evil spirits wanted to break through the big cauldron, the monster suddenly frowned, and his whole body exuded a frightening power, "these demons should be punished! But you, the people, are useless. You only know how to fight with each other and lose the glory of your ancestors. No wonder that evil spirit would rather suffer from torture than commit suicide. It seems that it is waiting for other big demons to come to help Lin Cheng laughs bitterly. Now he can only resist the power of the monster. He can''t refute it, and he doesn''t know how to refute it. Although what the monster said is ugly, it''s a fact. But what happened to the tormented evil spirit the monster said? "Well, it''s your own business how you fight, but this evil spirit is the common enemy of life and death of all races on this continent." The monster said, "boy, if you had a chance to kill a big devil, what would you do?" "What?" Lin Cheng can''t help but lose his voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C731 Big devil? When he heard the word "big devil" from the monster''s mouth, Lin Cheng was not surprised. Almost subconsciously, he thought of a news that had been obtained a long time ago - there were demons in the secret realm of Tianluo. However, after the people who returned to the same sect entered the secret place, it seemed that there was no news about the evil spirits, and no sign of evil spirits was found in Lincheng. Of course, when he understood the meaning of the gun, he felt the smell of evil spirits in the Jedi, but it was a legacy of ancient times, not a demon still alive. Therefore, Lin Cheng has always had some doubts. Maybe the news of the evil spirit may just be misinformation. But now hearing the monster mention the big devil, Lin Cheng immediately remembered the news. He could not help asking, "master, the big devil you mentioned is in this secret place?" The monster was surprised: "have you noticed it?" Sure enough! Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be surprised. The monster''s question undoubtedly proved that his guess was correct. The evil spirit was in this secret place. "If there is a chance to kill the great devil, the younger generation will not shrink back." After a little Leng Shen, Lin Cheng immediately said, "it''s just that, after all, it''s a big devil. I''m afraid the younger generation''s strength is..." That''s a big devil. It can fight against the most powerful in ancient times, that is, the existence of fighting with those supreme masters. Even the supreme masters of ancient times don''t know how many fall down. I''m afraid that a strong man of this level can''t deal with now. "What''s the matter if you don''t have enough strength? As long as you have the courage to fight the big devil, you can naturally defeat the big devil." Said the monster. "This..." Lin Cheng was surprised. Naturally, he has courage. He doesn''t know how many times he has experienced the battle of life and death. However, many things are not just about courage. Even if he has courage again, can a practitioner of Danhai state overcome the magical state? Have enough courage, must have super strength? However, the monster said so indifferently that it seemed to be extremely certain. This made Lin Cheng a little uncertain. Could it be that the monster mastered any special secret method? From Lin Cheng''s point of view, if it is not that the monster has mastered any secret method, it is because the realm of the two sides is too different, so there is a great difference in the perspective of the problem. Perhaps in the eyes of this monster, as long as you don''t be timid, you can defeat each other, because it has extremely strong strength. However, for Lincheng, courage is not just a matter of determination and never retreat. Cultivation and strength are also the source of courage. "Do you think Ben Wang is joking?" The monster saw the look of Lin Cheng and asked. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to defeat the devil with courage." Lin Cheng said frankly, "I once understood the meaning of a gun in this secret place, and also felt another breath. It should belong to evil spirits. At that time, if it wasn''t for the gun meaning, I would have died under the influence of evil spirits." After a little pause, he added: "of course, at that time, the younger generation''s strength was low, but if you look back on it carefully, I''m afraid that even with the current cultivation of the younger generation, I''m afraid that the evil spirit can be resisted at most. It''s very difficult to overcome, let alone the great devil." He grinned bitterly and shook his head. When he understood the meaning of the gun, the cold breath he felt belonged to evil spirits. Of course, at that time, he was very weak compared with the two killing intentions. But even now, he has been standing at the top of the magical state, and even one foot has stepped into the threshold of half step power. However, with the improvement of his strength, he can more and more realize how powerful those two killing intentions are. You know, those two killing intentions should be left by the fierce battle between the strong and the big devil in the ancient times. It is not known how many thousands of years have passed since now, and the killing intention has been weakened a lot. Even so, he may only be able to match the flag and drum of the evil devil''s killing intention war, and may even have to pay a certain price. But now the monster let him deal with it, but a big devil. Even if he is so arrogant, he will never think that he can defeat the devil by his present state. This is not full of courage, but stupidity. "Not necessarily." Lin shook his head, but who knew. Seeing Lin Cheng''s puzzled look, it didn''t explain too much, but said: "it''s very difficult to defeat the big devil, but now the big devil is no longer the one ten thousand years ago. However, it is extremely dangerous to fight with the big devil. If you are not careful, you will die. Are you ready for this?" Lin Cheng just wanted to answer, but listen to the monster said: "you don''t have to answer in a hurry now. When you think about it, you can come to the king. You should know where to find this king, right?" "I know."Lin Cheng nods awkwardly. Before that, he steals Zhu Yanguo from the other party. Later, he deliberately disturbs the other party and scares away Qin yuan, the second elder of the same sect. Of course, he knows where the monster is. "So, the king will wait." The monster took a deep look at the forest city, and then turned to leave. "Master." Seeing the monster to leave, Lin Cheng said in a hurry, "dare to ask the elder how to address him, and why he is so tolerant to the younger generation?" Stealing Zhu Yanguo and using monsters to scare off Qin yuan, if strictly speaking, this is no doubt offensive. However, the monster did not mean to trouble him at all, which made Lin Cheng feel relieved, but at the same time, he still had some doubts, because the monster was too tolerant to him. If he was a strong man, he would be punished even if he didn''t kill him. "The essence of the king is the soul." The monster said, "as for your tolerance..." Before he finished his words, he disappeared in the sight of the forest city, leaving a look of astonished forest city. "Hoo!" The green snake suddenly gave out a breath, and then fell paralyzed on the ground, with full fear in her eyes, "this demon This elder is really terrible. " "It is likely to be a strong man," said the bamboo in a soft voice Lin Cheng didn''t speak, until this time he knew that this powerful monster was a spirit. Although he had heard of Lingxi, he had never seen it. So when he stole zhuyanguo last time, he did not recognize it. And judging from the monster claiming to be the king, maybe this is a king of rhinoceros. Knowing the name of the monster, Lin Cheng thought about what it said. Why let him fight against the devil? Why did the king of rhinoceros watch that big devil survive till now? Where is the big devil in the secret place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C732 "Young master, this elder is really terrible." In the secret realm of Tianluo, the green snake said with fear. The king of rhinoceros is really too powerful, even if it stands there and does nothing, but the pressure from his body makes the green snake almost gasping. It was a completely unequal oppression, and the green snake had no resistance at all. It was her limit to be able to hold on and not escape before, although she had already decided in her heart that if Lincheng met with danger, she would be willing to die for Lincheng. However, in fact, when she really met the king of rhinoceros, she was shocked to find that even though she was not afraid of death and was willing to fight for her own life for the sake of the forest city, she could not rise to any idea of resistance in the face of the immeasurable strength of the king rhinoceros. This is no longer a question of courage, but a fear from the original God and divine consciousness, which she could not control and resist. "Don''t be nervous. It doesn''t seem to mean anything to us." Lin Cheng laughed and comforted. He can probably understand the feeling of green snake. Green snake has just broken through the magical state. Although it can be called a strong one, it is only for other ordinary practitioners. In the face of a strong person like King Lingxi, what green snake has to bear is not only the huge pressure on the realm and strength, but more importantly, the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm are under the control of King Lingxi. This is just like an ant facing the pressure of the rules of heaven and earth, which is a kind of pressure that can not be resisted at all. How can ants resist the pressure of living in heaven and earth? Therefore, for the green snake paralyzed on the ground, that white face, Lin Cheng not only did not blame, but very understand. Green snake summoned up her courage to stand up, but found that her legs still could not help shaking. Although Lin Cheng comforted her, she was still a little ashamed in her heart. Originally, she thought that if she broke through the magical state, she would no longer be a burden to Lincheng. At least, when she needed to work hard, she might still be able to play a role. But now she knew that today''s Lin City''s opponent was no longer the previous state of transformation or supernatural power, but to a more terrible state. Her strength was far from enough. She had to break through again, at least, to reach the present state of his wife, in order to help Shanglin city. "You''ve done good enough." Bamboo clapped the green snake''s hand and comforted him. Compared with Lincheng, Zhuqiao''s mind is more delicate. She can naturally detect the green snake''s guilt and uneasiness, but she also knows that green snake has done well enough. At least, when facing the king of rhinoceros, green snake did not escape. Compared with the green snake, bamboo Qiao is more able to detect the horror of King Lingxi, and also better understand what it means to be a strong person like King Lingxi. Especially in this Tianluo secret place, any ordinary practitioner can''t raise any idea of resistance when facing the king of rhinoceros. This is the oppression of the rules, and even the gap between the divine sense and the original God. This is just like the first reaction of herbivorous animals when facing fierce wild animals. This is a kind of instinct of living creatures. When she and green snake faced the king of rhinoceros, she did not escape because she and Lin Cheng had been together for a long time, and her will and determination would not be covered by fear. What''s more, she is now at the top of her psychic state, and she can''t even go any further. Without trying to control the rules of heaven and earth, she has almost reached the limit she can reach, which is only one step away from half step power. This makes her in the face of King Lingxi''s oppression, to be more calm than green snake, although the pressure will not be reduced much, but at least it has a certain resistance. But green snake didn''t escape because of his loyalty to the forest city. This is the most difficult and valuable. It is also the most gratifying place for bamboo. Green snake is able to do this, but also does not waste Lin Cheng to risk to control the rules of heaven and earth for her, which makes bamboo Qiao more approbation of green snake. If before, although Zhuqiao didn''t really regard green snake as a maid in the forest city, but as a companion, now after this encounter, Zhuqiao has fully recognized green snake in her heart, and even regarded her as a family member. "Lin Cheng, the big devil mentioned by King Lingxi is the one you mentioned before Comfort the green snake, bamboo Qiao looked at the forest city. "I guess so, but only the king of rhinoceros can know whether it is or not." Lin Cheng shook his head, and then the bamboo Qiaoshen consciousness message, "I am more interested in why this king of rhinoceros can be so tolerant to me." This Tianluo secret place is under the control of the king of rhinoceros. Although the other party has not done anything to him, Lin Cheng still can''t judge whether the king of Lingxi is an enemy or a friend. Therefore, he must be extra careful and try his best to communicate the divine sense when he speaks. When the bamboo hears the speech, it can''t help frowning. She was also very strange about this. Obviously, the king of rhinoceros knew that Lincheng had stolen its zhuyanguo, but he did not punish Lin Cheng, and even expected him. This really made them suspicious."Can it be because you get the blue fire, the king of rhinoceros mistakenly thought that the king of Dan recognized you." Bamboo Qiao suddenly thought of a possibility, "or, you can get blue fire, in fact, is already regarded as the second generation disciple of the Dan king, so King Lingxi is so tolerant to you?" If so, the king of rhinoceros is not tolerant to Lincheng, but to the ancient king Dan. Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment and said thoughtfully: "this possibility may exist. However, from the words of the king of rhinoceros, I feel that it does not seem to be familiar with the supreme one of the Dan kings. Maybe he only heard about the supreme one of the Dan kings at that time. If so, he would be tolerant to me, and it seems that there is still some..." Speaking of this, the forest city slightly pauses for a moment, and then says: "girl, in fact, there is a little you may have ignored." Bamboo Qiao immediately asked, "what?" Lin Cheng said, "what is the relationship between the king of rhinoceros and the most powerful people in ancient times?" Hearing this, bamboo Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, but she immediately widened her eyes, as if thinking of something, and almost exclaimed, "thief, you are suspicious..." Here, she did not go on, but the shock and horror in her eyes was enough to show her inner shock. It was as if something amazing had come to her mind. "It''s not." Lin Cheng shakes his head. He knows what Zhuqiao wants to say. Obviously, Zhuqiao is wondering whether the king of rhinoceros has anything to do with the evil spirits in this secret place. In fact, Lin Cheng had this kind of doubt just now, but after careful consideration, he eliminated the doubt himself. Originally, Lin Cheng thought that King Lingxi was probably the most terrifying monster in this secret place, but he thought that King Lingxi was born after the war in ancient times, because the war in ancient times was extremely tragic, especially within the scope of Tianluo secret place. Otherwise, how could Tianluo secret land appear? In this way, what creatures can survive in that kind of war? It was a life and death battle between the strong and the great devil in ancient times. The sky was shattered and the space was broken. This was how the Tianluo secret place appeared. If the rhinoceros king had been born at that time, or it had been a master at that time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to avoid that disaster, let alone survive to now. However, after the dialogue with the king, Lin Cheng can''t help but wonder. Because, from the words of King Lingxi, Lincheng found that he even knew the supreme king of Dan. At the same time, he seemed to be very familiar with the Terran practitioners. For example, King Lingxi said that they were all scoundrels. Obviously, he didn''t say this sentence out of thin air, but he must have met the Terrans before Lincheng, even before the people who came to the same sect. Even the king of rhinoceros seems to be familiar with the most powerful in ancient times. This is obviously a little contradictory to Lin Cheng''s previous speculation. If King Lingxi really met or knew the most powerful people in ancient times, it means that at least in that era when the strongest fought with evil spirits, the king of rhinoceros was born. Since it exists in the secret land of Tianluo, it means that the king of Lingxi was here when the strongest and the evil spirits fought for life and death. How did it escape the catastrophe? At that time, the king of rhinoceros had already possessed extremely powerful strength? If so, then the power of the king of rhinoceros is really too terrible. If so, why is it trapped in this Tianluo secret place? With its strength, if you want to leave, I''m afraid it''s just an idea! However, if not, there may be other explanations. Lin Cheng thought of the news that he had heard at the beginning that there were demons in the secret realm of Tianluo. If Is the king of rhinoceros a demon? As soon as the idea came to Lin Cheng''s mind, he could not help but be surprised, but then he dispelled the doubt, because from all the signs, it was impossible. Lin Cheng just faced the king of rhinoceros, but he didn''t notice any evil spirit. Of course, this may be because his cultivation is not enough. Even if the king of rhinoceros is demonized, it is possible that Lin Cheng can not perceive it if there is a secret method to hide his own breath or some other unique means. But he can''t feel it. Can''t the patriarch of the same sect feel it? Lin Cheng knows that when the Tianluo secret land was first opened, the strong people of Guiyi sect came to explore it once. At that time, it was said that the patriarchs of Guiyi sect had come in person. If the king Lingxi was an evil spirit, it would be hard for him to notice it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C733 At this point, Lin Cheng dispelled the speculation. Although he didn''t like guiyizong at all, he had to admit that there was enough information about guiyizong. The patriarch of guiyizong was also said to be a top-notch strong man, even a great talent. Although it is only a legend, it can be imagined that guiyizong can stand in Dongzhou for a long time, obviously will not let a straw bag be the leader. So Lincheng can be sure that the king of rhinoceros is not a demon. However, Lin Cheng still does not know why the king of white spirit rhinoceros would be so tolerant to him, but the king of rhinoceros has left and did not answer his question before leaving, so he can only put this doubt in the bottom of his heart for the time being. "It''s just not a demon." Bamboo Qiao listened to Lin Cheng''s analysis and judgment, and was not relieved again. Although it is not known whether the king of rhinoceros is an enemy or a friend, if it is transformed by evil spirits, it must be the enemy. At least, there may be a turning point now. "Are we going to leave the secret now?" Bamboo Qiao asked again, "since we can''t determine its intention, we''d better leave as soon as possible..." No matter what kind of ideas the king of rhinoceros made, he only said that they had no resistance in front of King Lingxi. For the sake of safety, they had better leave Tianluo secret place. Otherwise, if the king of rhinoceros wants to be unfavorable to them, it will be too late to go. Lin Cheng did not answer immediately, but fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "girl, I don''t think we need to leave in a hurry." "Why?" Bamboo Qiao asked in surprise. Lin Cheng said: "if the king of rhinoceros doesn''t want us to leave, we can''t leave at all. But if we can leave the secret place, it means that it has no malice on us at least at present. In this case, we don''t have to leave in such a hurry." He knows that Zhuqiao has doubts about King Lingxi''s intentions and actions, and is even extremely alert and worried. In fact, it is not only Zhuqiao, but also he. In particular, King Lingxi suddenly mentioned that he wanted to fight with the big devil. Lincheng was not afraid of death, but he was wondering. If there was a big devil in this secret place, it naturally survived from ancient times. In this long time, why didn''t King Lingxi look for opportunities to kill the big devil completely? If the king of rhinoceros is not the opponent of the big devil, or it does not have enough means to kill the big devil, what can Lin Cheng do? Even the king of rhinoceros and other powerful people can''t kill strong enemies. Lin Cheng can''t be arrogant enough to be stronger than King Lingxi. Lin Cheng knows that this is what Zhuqiao doubts and worries about. The king of rhinoceros may want to kill the big devil, but he can''t do it on his own. Maybe it''s because the big devil is too strong, or for some other reason, but whatever the reason, it''s definitely not a fluke for King rhinoceros to let Lincheng fight with the devil. What Zhuqiao worries most is whether the king of rhinoceros wants to use the forest city to do something, or to make bait or trap to kill the big devil. If so, Lin Cheng will definitely die at that time. The best way is to completely leave Tianluo secret place, away from this right and wrong place. Lin Cheng understands the meaning of bamboo Qiao, and he has the same worry, but in addition, he has a deeper idea. Although the possibility of the king of rhinoceros to leave the city in private may not be too hard to rule out. The rhinoceros king can''t even use his power to fight against him, even if he wants to do so, he can''t even use his power. What''s more, King Lingxi only needs to control the bamboo warping in his hands, and the forest city has no choice but to honestly follow King Lingxi''s intention. They have been in the secret place for such a long time. They believe that the king of rhinoceros naturally knows the relationship between the forest city and Zhuqiao, but the king of rhinoceros does not use this method. Bamboo frowns, they are far from the king of rhinoceros. Compared with King rhinoceros, they have no advantage. No matter what king rhinoceros wants to do, they have no resistance, which will make them unable to control their own destiny. "Girl, in fact, even if we leave here, maybe the external situation will be even worse than here." Said Lin Cheng. Now, they don''t know what the outside world is like. However, they have been in the secret place for such a long time. Maybe all the big demons in the magic cliff of the town have already broken through the suppression. If so, the outside world must have suffered a lot at the moment. As for those sects, Lin Cheng has no hope for them. If they are willing to fight with the devil, they will not wait until now. "But that''s what we planned before. After green snake breaks through the magical state, we will leave Tianluo secret place immediately." Bamboo Qiao said, "now why do you want to stay?"No matter how safe this Tianluo secret place is, it is only temporary. The secret place will open one day. Moreover, even if they can hide here, they will not let go of these secret places or caves if the external Terran cultivators are defeated and the big devil completely occupies the land of Kyushu. At that time, they will also be dead end. If you can, Zhuqiao would like to live here with Lincheng, free from other people''s interference, do not have to compete with others for resources, and there won''t be so many intrigues and fights. However, not to mention that the secret place will open sooner or later, just evil spirits will not make them so comfortable. Since you can''t improve your strength in this secret place, you''d better go out. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I originally intended to leave, but now that the situation has changed, we don''t have to leave in a hurry." Bamboo Qiao asked, "you mean the king of rhinoceros? You don''t want to use its power to deal with the big devil, do you? " "Of course not." Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile: "girl, the lessons of these years are already enough. We can''t rely on anyone, we can only rely on ourselves." "What do you mean..." Bamboo Qiao words did not finish, suddenly react to come over, pretty face not from a slight change: "thief, you want to go and big devil fight?" There was a tacit understanding between her and Lin Cheng, so she immediately guessed Lin Cheng''s plan. Lin Cheng wants to fight with the big devil in the secret place! "This is an opportunity!" Lin Cheng nodded and said: "girl, we really don''t know much about the big devil. Now there is a big devil around us. Moreover, the big devil should be trapped in this secret place and can''t get away from it. This is our opportunity." A trapped big devil, this is really an excellent opponent, not only can hone their own, but also can let him know more about the big devil. "That''s the devil Bamboo Qiao was worried, "don''t you forget that in the secret place of the human emperor, that big devil is just a remnant of consciousness, which is so terrible, and even the whole secret place has been affected. If it is not suppressed by half a seal, the whole secret place will be a Jedi!" "We were too weak, but now we are different." Seeing Zhuqiao''s worried look, Lin Cheng said, "you''re right. In the secret place left by the Terran emperor, only a wisp of consciousness is left by the great devil, which can affect the whole secret place. Do you think the Tianluo secret place is affected Bamboo frown: "perhaps, because of the existence of King rhinoceros, suppress the big devil?" "Maybe it is, but it is also possible that the secret place has been affected, but we have not noticed it." Lin Cheng said, "but no matter what kind of possibility it is, at least, the big devil here does not pose such a big threat to us. Of course, there must be threats, but we may not have no resistance at all." Now they both have two supreme weapons in their hands, which may not make them defeat the great devil, but at least it gives them enough self-protection. The most important thing is that Lin Cheng believes that the big devil should be restricted. Otherwise, how could they not have met the great devil when so many people came to explore the secret place? In other words, if the devil is really at the peak of his power, how can he sit and watch them as human practitioners search for treasures under their own eyes? Therefore, Lin Cheng can conclude that the great demons in the Tianluo secret realm are definitely subject to certain restrictions, just as Zhuqiao said. Maybe it is because of the existence of the king rhinoceros that the big demons dare not act rashly. It can also be that the big demons are just broken bodies or even just a wisp of consciousness. No matter what the possibility is, at least for them, there is danger, But it''s worth a try. "But if that''s what king Lingxi wants you to do, aren''t we in the middle of it?" Said bamboo. "We may not have to listen to King Lingxi''s arrangement." Lin Cheng shook his head. "We can''t expect the king rhinoceros to protect us, expel or even suppress evil spirits. We can only rely on our own strength. Now is a very good opportunity." King Lingxi is indeed the most terrifying strongman Lin Cheng has ever seen. However, he has nothing to do with King Lingxi. He is neither his master nor his friend. Lincheng has never thought about what to expect from King Lingxi. Whether it is fighting with the big devil or dealing with his enemies, Lincheng has always relied on himself, and he has been linked with bamboo Hand, shoulder to shoulder. Therefore, his decision to stay this time has nothing to do with the king of rhinoceros. At most, it is only related to the news about the great devil that King Lingxi said, that''s all. In fact, Lincheng wants to let Zhuqiao and green snake leave the secret place. He goes to find the big devil alone. In this way, whether the king of rhinoceros has ulterior motives, or the remaining strength of the devil is more powerful than he imagined, he will not have any worries and can let go of the war.But he knew that Zhuqiao would never agree to leave first, so he didn''t mention it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C734 Without the help of King Lingxi, Lincheng has never thought of relying on King Lingxi. From the beginning of the last life, Lin Cheng understood a truth that no one can make him rely on. The only thing he can rely on is himself. Later, he met Zhuqiao, and all they could rely on was each other. Besides, they would not have any expectations for anyone else. This time is no exception. Therefore, Lin Cheng decided to meet the big devil in the secret place for a while. He wanted to see how terrible the devil was and how powerful he could be. Of course, he doesn''t have any dependence. At least he and Zhuqiao have two supreme weapons. With his current strength, although he can''t give full play to the power of the supreme weapon, he should be able to protect himself in a short time. No matter how bad, he and bamboo Qiao simultaneously activate the supreme weapon. If they work together, they should be able to pose a little threat to the big devil. Because Lin Cheng believes that the big devil is definitely subject to certain restrictions. Maybe it is the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place. Maybe it is because in ancient times, he fought with the most powerful people of the human race, so that the big devil has not recovered. However, the big devil in this secret place is definitely not in the peak state. If the devil is at its peak, why should he stay in this secret place? You know, the big demons of the town''s magic cliff were suppressed under the big cauldron, and they were still ready to move, looking for opportunities to break through the suppression, but the big demons in this secret realm did not have the big tripod to suppress. Lin Cheng believes in his own judgment, and he also believes that the most powerful in ancient times must have given the great devil a great blow, even a heavy blow. "What if the king of rhinoceros turns over?" Asked the bamboo. The king of rhinoceros is too strong. Such a strong man who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend is nearby. Bamboo is really unable to rest assured. What''s more, King Lingxi has mentioned to Lin Cheng that he wants to deal with big demons, which shows that he definitely has this mind, and may still want to use Lincheng to do something. If Lin Cheng doesn''t have any response to King Lingxi, instead, he will fight with the big devil on his own, which may infuriate the king, and the consequences will be really troublesome. "If the king of rhinoceros wants to turn his back, he won''t wait until then." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "although we don''t know what it wants me to do, I should still have some value for it. If it''s not good, it will not stand on the side of the big devil." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng''s tone is more firm: "girl, now we don''t think about anyone else, and we can''t expect others to help us deal with the big devil. Since the big devil under the magic cliff in Dongzhou town is ready to move, and may even have broken through the suppression, other demons on the mainland of Kyushu will come out sooner or later, and we will face it sooner or later." Instead of rushing back at that time, it would be better to fight now. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Bamboo Qiao hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head. In fact, she also knows that she may not be more secure outside the secret place now. What she worries about is the king of rhinoceros, because the king of rhinoceros is too strong and has some strange performance, which makes her unable to rest assured. But now that Lin Cheng has made a decision, she can only support it. What''s more, in fact, Zhuqiao knows very well that sooner or later they will have to fight with the big devil. Lin Cheng has a saying that it is a rare opportunity to hone themselves. This will not only let them know more about the big devil, but also increase their experience in fighting with the big devil. "Childe, what should they do with them?" Green snake asked suddenly. In order to avoid being heard by King Lingxi, Lincheng and Zhuqiao have been communicating with each other in divine sense. Green snake''s cultivation is not enough, and she can''t detect it. She just thinks that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are contemplating. She subconsciously guards and explores them, and then finds out the two disciples who belong to the same sect. "Don''t worry about them." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "they may have been attracted by the news of your death." He can detect the spiritual power fluctuation of those two people. Neither of them has broken through the magical state. They will not be the opponent of green snake, and will not pose any threat to him and Zhuqiao. "Eh?" Suddenly, they nodded In her sight, she saw that the two disciples of the same sect did not leave. Instead, they walked timidly towards this side, as if they wanted to come over. Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao are also a little surprised, he said: "green snake, you go and bring them here to see what their purpose is." "Yes, sir!" Green snake should way, then jump up, quickly came to the two people. "It''s a bit slow for these two people to enter the country." Bamboo Qiao said to Lin Cheng, "they have not yet broken through the magical state." They have entered the secret place for a long time. Although they have not calculated the time deliberately, they only know by feeling that it has been more than one year, or even two or three years.Before that, the two disciples of the same sect had already accomplished the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. But now, after such a long time, they still haven''t broken through the divine realm, which is undoubtedly much slower. We should know that they are the same disciples with profound knowledge. At the same time, their training and accumulation are not comparable to other ordinary practitioners, but their speed is even slower than that of green snake. Although green snake broke through the magic state because Lin Cheng refined jiuzhuan Shendan, but that was because her root was basically wrong. She had to use this method. Before that, green snake had already reached the peak of transforming the spirit state. However, no matter how she practiced, she could not break through the magical state. This is the Tianluo secret place with rich aura and incomparable resources. Even green snake''s cultivation speed here is much faster than that of the outside world, not to mention the disciples from the main sect? It can be seen from this that the cultivation speed of these two people is absolutely slow. "Maybe for some other reason." Lin Cheng said: "although this secret place is full of aura, it is not peaceful everywhere. Maybe they can''t calm down to practice." They were just saying that green snake had brought the two disciples to the same sect. Without waiting for Lin Cheng to open his mouth, the two men were eager to beg for mercy. "Elder martial brother Lin is merciful. We two didn''t mean to peep, but we came here unintentionally to escape for our lives." "Run for your life?" Lin Cheng can''t help but pick up eyebrows. Bamboo Qiao and green snake are also somewhat surprised. Although these two people are not supernatural powers, their strength is not weak. Ordinary monsters may not be their opponents. How can they escape? "Elder martial brother Lin...." Another person just wanted to talk when he was interrupted by Lin Cheng. "I''m not your senior brother. You can call me Lin Cheng directly." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice that he had nothing to do with guiyizong except hatred. He never thought he was a disciple of guiyizong. Because, in addition to Yan Dao, there was no one else to teach and cultivate him in Guiyi sect. Everything he got was exchanged for at a price, which had nothing to do with the status of guiyizong disciple. The man couldn''t help calling Lin Cheng by his name? Not to mention that Lin Cheng was originally a traitor of Guiyi sect, it was obvious that Lin Cheng did not have the slightest affection for the disciples of Guiyi sect. It was just the status of Lin Cheng, a powerful man in the supernatural realm, and it was not for them to call their names at will. "Lin Master. " The guiyizong disciple hesitated for a moment, but didn''t dare to call Lin Cheng''s name directly. Instead, he changed his name to senior. "Master, we really came here unintentionally because we ran for our lives. Otherwise, no matter how bold we are, we dare not offend the elder. Please forgive us and spare our lives." "What younger martial brother Luo said is true. We came here in a panic to escape from the evil spirits." The other said hastily. "What do you say?" He did not finish his words, saw Lin Cheng suddenly frown, asked in a deep voice. The man''s face suddenly changed with fright, and he didn''t dare to speak. Lin Cheng''s prestige is too strong, let him feel incomparable oppression, almost breathless. Both of them could not help but feel cool. Did Lin Cheng think that they were deceiving him and had a killing plan to kill them? "Have you been hunted by evil spirits?" Lin Cheng was also aware of his gaffe. Seeing that the two men were pale and seemed to have been under a lot of pressure, he reacted and immediately restrained his breath. Then he said mildly, "you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to know the news about evil spirits. As long as you tell the truth and don''t cheat, nothing will happen." "Yes, what we have said is the truth, and we dare not cheat at all." Two people smell speech, can''t help long a sigh of relief, it seems that this pass they are in the past. "Well, you say it." Lin Cheng nodded slightly and said calmly. The guiyizong disciple who was the first to speak said: "we are very grateful when we let go of our three brothers. But we are so weak that we can''t leave the secret place, so we can only travel around But not long ago, we accidentally went to a place where we met evil spirits... " At this point, he seems to recall something terrible, pale face, subconsciously swallowed saliva. Another guiyizong disciple beside him was also ugly, with a trace of fear in his eyes. "Do not be afraid, you have escaped." The gentle voice of forest city sounded in their ears. It seemed that there was a kind of power in the voice, which made the two people who had some fear settle down. "Where did you meet the devil? Where has your other elder martial brother gone? " Asked Lin Cheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C735 "Younger brother Lu, he..." Hearing Lin Cheng''s question, the two disciples could not help but change their faces again. The male monk surnamed Luo said, "master, younger martial brother Lu, he has also become a demon!" Lin Cheng frowned and said, "don''t panic. Speak carefully." "Yes Luo''s male Xiu nodded and took a deep breath. Then he said, "the three of us met with evil spirits by accident. Because younger martial brother Lu was nearest, he was infected with evil spirit and became an evil spirit. His strength was greatly increased, but he lost his mind. The whole person looked like crazy. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Zhang and I who didn''t see the situation wrong and fled in time, I''m afraid he would have become the ghost of his sword now... " It turned out that after Lin Cheng let the three of them go, they decided to stay away from here and try not to have contact with Lin Cheng and others. Although there was no hatred between them, they were clear about the relationship between Lincheng and Guizong. Although Lin Cheng has let them go now, no one knows when Lin Cheng will suddenly change his mind, so it is the best choice to stay away from Lin Cheng and others. The Tianluo secret place is extremely rich in resources and rich in aura. They can''t go out, but they can practice here. However, the resources here still have to be found by themselves. At the same time, they also know that although guiyizong has searched the secret place carefully, there may be something missing. Just as they have heard before, there is a fiery disc magic weapon that the Zong clan did not get, but was ruined by the forest city and left in the secret place. So they moved their hearts. While searching for resources, they also took the opportunity to search for magic weapons. Even if they could not find the red disk, if they could find other magic weapons, it would definitely be a great harvest. You know, any magic weapon in this secret place is left by the most powerful people in ancient times. It''s a magic weapon. You can imagine how attractive it is to them. However, they had no idea that they would encounter evil spirits. Before they could react, younger martial brother Lu had been infected by the evil spirit and became a terrible monster. Although the remaining two escaped with great danger, they were also frightened because younger martial brother Lu was still in the secret place and did not know when he would find them. However, they can only brave the head to find the forest city, even if they can not get the protection of the forest city, but at least to inform the forest city of the news. Because they believe that if Lincheng knows the news, he will not be indifferent. Younger brother Lu, who has become a monster, is also a threat to Lincheng, and Lincheng will definitely take action. Now seeing that Lin Cheng attaches great importance to it, they know that they have come to the right place. "Do you mean that your younger brother is wandering in this secret place now?" Lin Cheng asked with a frown. "Yes, we did our best to get rid of him." Zhang said. "That is to say, you don''t know where he is at the moment." Lin Cheng asked again. After a pause, they nodded honestly. They didn''t know where Lu was at the moment. "Since your younger brother''s strength soared after being infected by evil Qi, how did you two escape?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "Because younger brother Lu is not good at body method, he can''t compare with us in speed." "And Younger martial brother Lu didn''t just chase and kill us. When we ran away, we met several wild animals, which were also killed by younger martial brother Lu. We also took the opportunity to distance ourselves from him and finally got rid of him. " Speaking of this, he could not help but feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Speaking of it, they still rely on younger martial brother Lu to kill the beast, which found the opportunity to get rid of him, rather than just relying on their own strength. It''s not too much to say that the beasts were their substitute. Lin Cheng didn''t care about his embarrassment. Instead, he paid more attention to the beast he said, "do you mean that your younger brother doesn''t just chase after you, but kills the living creatures when he sees them?" "It seems that That''s it. " Elder martial brother Zhang thought for a while, nodded and said. "Yes, younger martial brother Lu is crazy and has lost his mind." Luo male Xiu also said beside. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao look at each other, and they are both surprised. They have also seen the people who were infected by the evil spirit, that is, the tavern bartender in that small town at that time. Although they were also greatly increased in strength and were also crazy, they did not kill the living creatures when they saw them, but even more targeted at the disciples of tianxingzong at that time. If what these two people say is true, it means that the bartender seems to be more rational than their younger brother Lu. To be more precise, the bartender is more conscious. It''s a little strange, because according to Lin Cheng''s understanding, it''s not easy to be infected by evil Qi. At the beginning, because the infection is not deep, maybe it''s just a great change of temperament, and then gradually lose consciousness. However, Lu, the younger brother of these two populations, became mad in a very short period of time, and even killed any living thing. It seemed that the evil spirit of the shop boy was even more serious.However, Lin Cheng clearly remembers that the bartender is not a cultivator or even has no strength. If you think about it carefully, it may be that evil Qi has a greater influence on practitioners, but it is obviously impossible. In this way, there is only one possibility left That is to say, the evil spirit emitting evil spirit is much more terrible than that of the outside world! That is to say, the evil devil in the Tianluo secret place is absolutely different. Big devil! At the same time, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao thought of the big devil mentioned by King Lingxi. They realized that what the two disciples of the same sect said might be the big devil! If it''s really the big devil, it''s not hard to understand why the disciples of the same sect, the master of transforming the spirit realm, were infected by the evil spirit in a very short time, and even became mad and ferocious. It was a great devil that had paid a heavy price to the strong in ancient times. Even if it was probably already severely damaged, or even just a wisp of consciousness, it was definitely not the ability of the pure God realm to resist. "Thief, they should not have lied." Seeing the dignified look of Lin Cheng, she frowned and pondered, and the bamboo could not help but realize the voice, "that evil devil is probably the big one that King Lingxi said." "I think so." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "so it seems that the strength of this big devil can not be underestimated." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C736 Lin City has never seen any opponents and enemies, let alone evil spirits. However, he and Zhuqiao have seen with their own eyes what kind of people who have been infected by the evil spirit have become, and how crazy they are, especially the kind of madness that almost completely loses their consciousness, which makes people feel cold all over the body. What''s more, in countless legends, how the most powerful people in ancient times fought against evil spirits, and in the secret places he had seen, it was just a wisp of evil spirit consciousness, which was so terrible, not to mention a big devil. Therefore, when Lin Cheng heard the news of King Lingxi talking about the great devil, he was extremely vigilant in his heart, and even regarded the big devil as the most powerful and terrible enemy in his life! The king of rhinoceros has been so powerful, it attaches great importance to the big devil, and how strong should it be? However, even so, Lin Cheng is still not afraid. Instead, he takes this as a great opportunity, because he concludes that the big devil is definitely restricted. If it is not good, the king rhinoceros can survive in this secret place for such a long time, at least it can prove that the strength of the big devil is absolutely inferior to it. And the most important thing is that Lin Cheng is not too weak. If he is still the one who has just entered the Tianluo secret realm, even if he can be called a strong one in the outside world, in fact, in front of the real strong one like Lingxi king, the magical state is nothing. But now the strength of forest city has been greatly improved, and even one foot has stepped into the ranks of half a step of great power, and the combat power has been increased by many times. In this case, Lincheng is confident to fight against the great devil. Even though the great demons described by the two disciples of the same sect were extremely terrible, they did not weaken Lin Cheng''s confidence by half. Because the strength of these two practitioners was too weak, their description could not accurately describe the strength of the great devil. Instead, their actions proved Lin Cheng''s previous conjecture. If the big devil in the secret realm is not restricted, the only one who is infected by the evil spirit is Lu Shidi. How can they escape from a strong man, who are only the practitioners of the divine realm? It''s just not clear what kind of restrictions the big devil is. This is one of the purposes of forest city to explore. "You two just found that your younger martial brother was infected by the evil spirit, but did not see the real body of the big devil?" Just as Lin Cheng was thinking, bamboo asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, we were just thinking about escaping... " These two people are a little embarrassed, they are the disciples of the same sect, but they are so embarrassed and in a hurry, which makes their faces a little uneasy. But in front of Lincheng and Zhuqiao, they did not dare to hide it. Besides, it was an evil spirit after all, and even the clan was afraid of it. What''s more, they two little practitioners? "How can you be sure that what you meet is evil?" Bamboo Qiao asked again. "This..." They hesitated for a while, and then elder martial brother Zhang said, "because we have seen some elder martial brothers infected by evil spirit in the past, but they are not so serious, but they look like younger martial brother Lu." Luo''s male Xiu also said: "there have been rumors before that there are evil spirits in the Tianluo secret place. Besides, if it is not evil, what else can make younger martial brother Lu look like that..." It seemed that he thought of his younger brother''s terrible appearance. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and his face turned pale. "Didn''t you find anything strange when you passed there?" Bamboo Qiao asked again. "No We didn''t expect such an encounter before. In order to find resources, the three of us walked apart. There was a distance between them. We didn''t realize until younger martial brother Lu was crazy. " Zhang said. When Zhuqiao heard the speech, he frowned and looked at Lin Cheng. The two men only saw their younger brother go crazy, but they didn''t see the evil spirits with their own eyes. It''s impossible to say how their younger martial brothers were crazy. Although they judged that they were infected by the evil spirit, what''s more, what they said was not necessarily true. "Thief, what do you think of it?" Zhuqiao communicated with Lin Cheng''s divine sense, "these two people were obviously shocked. What they said may not be true." From her perception, it can be confirmed that these two people did not lie, but this does not mean that their judgment must be correct. Maybe these two people do think that their younger martial brother was infected by evil Qi, but it is not sure whether the reason of Lu''s madness is at present uncertain. Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, pondered: "no matter what, you have to go and have a look before you can be sure." In fact, Lin Cheng believes that the two people''s judgment should be correct, because he is different from bamboo Qiao. He has been to Tianluo secret place once before, and he is familiar with it. Although he did not thoroughly explore the secret place at that time, and even a large part of it had not been explored, it can be seen from his last experience that there were not too many monsters in this secret place, and most of them were just ordinary beasts.What''s more, even if there are real monsters, just like King Lingxi, or his disciples and grandchildren, these monsters will not drive a practitioner into madness. Although the description of the two men is very vague, Lin Cheng believes that what they met should be evil spirits. No matter how bad they are, they are also something contaminated with evil spirit. However, it is still too early to say these things. We must go to see them in person before we know what happened. Bamboo Qiao smelled the speech and nodded and said, "well, let them lead the way. If you find something wrong, you must promise me not to be arrogant, but to return immediately." In fact, she also knew that according to the descriptions of the two disciples, their younger martial brother was probably infected by the evil spirit, but she was still worried. After all, this is a secret place, which was formed by the fight between the strong and the devil in ancient times. They have not yet stood at the top of the secret realm. Here, their strength is not enough to allow them to run rampant. There are also great risks, so she has to be careful. "Let''s go." Lin Cheng said to the two disciples of the same sect, "surely you dare not stay here. Lead the way ahead." The two men''s faces turned red. They did not dare to stay here. Otherwise, in case the three of Lincheng left, their younger brother Nalu would catch up with them. With their strength, no one knew whether they had a chance to escape. But Lin Cheng said it so frankly in front of them, which made them feel a little uneasy. What''s more, Lin Cheng also let them lead the way to the place where the evil spirits exist. Isn''t it more terrible? "Lin Master, we got there by accident, and when we ran away, we didn''t have to find any more... " "Why, you dare not go?" Without waiting for elder martial brother Zhang to finish speaking, green snake couldn''t help sneering and asked with sarcasm. Elder martial brother Zhang was suddenly suffocated. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. "You can say what you want." Lin Cheng took a look at them and did not mock them. Not everyone had the courage to fight, not to mention everyone had the courage to face evil spirits. It was good that these two people could come and tell him the news. Although Lin Cheng knew in his heart that the two men probably wanted him to deal with their crazy younger martial brother, the news was what he needed after all. "We We want to leave Tianluo secret place... " Luo surnamed male Xiu carefully looked at Lin Cheng and said. "Oh?" Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be a little surprised, and immediately he reacted. It was obvious that the two men were greatly frightened. They did not want to be overtaken by their younger brother Lu, nor did they dare to lead the way to the place where the evil spirits were. They just wanted to escape from the dangerous place in their eyes. "Master, I know that this request of Mr. Luo is a bit rash." Elder martial brother Zhang thought that Lin Cheng was angry, so he threw his fist and saluted in a hurry. "Please forgive me. We are just small practitioners who transform the spirit realm. In front of the elder, we are just ants. We really don''t have the ability to provoke evil spirits. Please be merciful!" "If you want to leave, what about your younger brother Lu?" Asked the bamboo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their faces were ugly, but they didn''t speak. Bamboo frowned. It was obvious that the two men were going to give up their younger brother Lu at this point. Such behavior made her very shameless. "To your disappointment, I''m afraid I can''t meet your request." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I may be able to break through the barrier of the secret space, but this is not the right time. You can choose to stay here or lead the way." These two people know that he can break through the barrier of space, but they don''t know. When Lin Cheng came in before, it was just a fluke factor. If he did it again, he might not be able to guarantee that he would succeed. Of course, it''s not so difficult, or even easy, to break through the space barrier in Lincheng, but now is not the right time. Because now Lincheng has touched the threshold of half step power, but the rules of heaven and earth inside and outside the secret land are somewhat different. Once he leaves the secret place, he may have to break through immediately. He must be prepared. The two men looked disappointed when they heard the words, but Lin Cheng didn''t agree. They had no choice but to bravely promise and lead the way for Lincheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C737 "Thief, have you found anything wrong?" "Not yet." "Green snake, are there any differences between those two people?" "Ma''am, there seems to be some fear between them, and there is nothing wrong with that." "That''s good. Stay alert." ¡­¡­ In Tianluo secret place, the three people in Lincheng are moving in the direction of the evil spirits. However, because the two disciples of Guizong described something vague, and even did not see the shadow of evil spirits, the three of Lin Cheng took extra care and decided to keep a distance to prevent any accidents. Lin Cheng is in the front. Zhuqiao runs parallel with him, but there is a distance of several miles between them. Green snake is behind them and is responsible for escorting the two disciples of the same sect. They are also separated by a certain distance. Originally, green snake wanted to go ahead and explore their way, but it was rejected by Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao at the same time. Although green snake can be regarded as a strong man, this time the enemy they are facing is quite different. It may be a big devil. Even if the existence of this secret place may be just a wisp of consciousness of the great devil, it is not the green snake can cope with and resist. Therefore, as long as green snake keeps an eye on the two returning disciples, guarantees that they will not play any tricks, and points out their escape route, it is enough. Lincheng and Zhuqiao are in front of the exploration, at the same time ready to hand. In this way, if you really encounter a big devil, they should have a lot of strength. At least, one of them is the top of the magic state, and the other is the strong one who has touched the threshold of half step power. How can they not be killed instantly. What''s more, both of them have already offered their supreme utensils. The imperial bow is in hand in the forest city, and there is a seal hanging on the top of the bamboo. In addition, with their own combat power, even in the face of the extremely powerful rhinoceros king, they should have a cushion. In particular, the cracks on the top of the bamboo have not been seen in the upper part of the bamboo. Today''s seal is bright and restrained, but there are some dense clouds around the seal. Lincheng has explored that it is the power of countless rules interwoven together, forming a kind of terrible power with unique rhythm. Maybe they can''t catch the attack from the king rhinoceros, but if you add the power of the seal and the imperial bow, Lincheng will have this confidence. Even if they can''t give full play to the power of the two supreme weapons, even if they can''t even play half of them, it''s enough to protect themselves. Of course, according to Lin Cheng''s perception, if they are facing the king rhinoceros, they can only block the king''s attack at most if they add the supreme weapon. If they want to compete with the king of rhinoceros, they can''t do it in any way. After all, the latter is too powerful. The gap between the two sides can be said to be a world-wide difference, and even the two kinds of creatures can not be overestimated. But this is enough for Lin Cheng. Naturally, he didn''t expect to fight against the powerful like King Lingxi. As long as he could block the attack, he could have won a breath for them. At that time, they had spare power to escape or use other means. Of course, Lincheng knows that even if they use other means, it may not help. The final result may be that he urges the force of space rules to escape the secret place with bamboo and green snake as fast as possible. But now they are not facing the king of rhinoceros, but evil spirits. At least according to Lin Cheng''s judgment, the strength of the evil spirits in this secret place should be inferior to that of the king of rhinoceros. In this way, they will have more assurance. This is one of the reasons why Lincheng dares to stay and explore the details of evil spirits. However, although there is a certain confidence in his heart, Lin Cheng is not bold, but more vigilant and careful. Although he and Zhuqiao could judge that the two disciples of the same sect should not have lied, they were too frightened and panicked before, and could not tell any details about the evil spirits. Even they could not tell the specific location of Lu''s younger brother who was infected by the evil spirit. They could only give a general direction. Therefore, we can only let the green snake take the two people, let them carefully recall the escape route, and move forward slowly. This makes Lincheng and Zhuqiao feel helpless. At their present speed, even if they are going through the whole secret place, it won''t take so long. But now, after several days, they haven''t found any abnormality, but they still don''t know how far away from the devil''s place. But as the two disciples of the same sect gradually repeated, Lin Cheng became more vigilant. He knew that this should be close. Although the two disciples of Guiyi sect walked slowly, they were still quite sure of their directions. Obviously, at that time, they had already lost the younger martial brother Lu. Although they were still in a state of shock, they were at least at ease. They can remember clearly.But now they are very uncertain when they are pointing out the way. They often discuss with each other and compare the things or plants they saw when they fled. In turn, it is because they were fleeing in a panic, which can almost be said that they are desperate to find their way. In full of panic, at that time, the two people were only thinking about how to avoid being torn into pieces by younger martial brother Lu. So they ran away crazily. Where could they write down their way? Fortunately, both of them were practitioners of transforming the divine realm. Although they were extremely frightened at that time, they were at least much better than ordinary people. Therefore, after discussing with each other, they could barely find their way to escape. Lin Cheng didn''t urge them either. Since the two men passed through here when they fled, and they had not got rid of younger martial brother Lu''s pursuit at that time, it was obvious that this place was not too far away from the place where the evil spirits were. In fact, it''s not as important as bamboo or bamboo that they can''t know each other for a long time. However, the forest city at this time did not venture to explore, but slightly frowned. "Girl, let''s stop first." He suddenly communicates with bamboo. "Did you find something unusual?" Bamboo Qiao asks immediately, at the same time raised vigilance. "This place, I''ve been here." Lin Cheng said, and at the same time, his brow was tightly frowned. As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng already felt familiar with this place just now, and when he came here, he was more and more sure that he had been here before. However, at that time, he did not stay here too much, but just passed by, because at that time he was injured and hid in a desert, passing through here. "What?" The bamboo Qiao hears speech not from a surprise, "then you..." Lin Cheng pondered: "if it''s not the two people who are lying, or my strength was too low at the beginning, and I was not seen by the evil devil at all." The last time he entered the Tianluo secret realm, the realm of Lincheng was not as good as the two disciples who had come to the same sect. Moreover, he did not stay here. Maybe because of this, he was not noticed by the evil spirits. However, Zhuqiao shook her head. She thought it was not so simple. Even if Lincheng''s strength was not high at that time, she was also a practitioner. If the evil spirits were around here, how could they not notice? "Little thief, if it wasn''t for the evil spirits who were afraid of returning to the same sect and the king of rhinoceros, it might be that the evil spirits were not around at that time." Said bamboo. Lin Cheng Yilin: "do you think so?" It''s better to say that the evil devil is afraid of the strong one. At least it shows that the evil spirit is not as powerful as expected, at least it can threaten it. But if it is the second possibility that bamboo Qiao said, it has to be cautious. If we say that the reason why he didn''t disturb the evil spirits when he passed by was not because the evil spirits were afraid of the strength of Guizong, but because the evil spirits were not here at that time, what did it mean? Demons can move! In other words, demons may not be too limited, rather than trapped in a certain place, or subject to a lot of restrictions, as they had previously speculated. If this is the case, it shows that their previous conjectures are wrong. Furthermore, the conjectures about the strength of evil spirits may not be accurate. If it is really a big devil, it may be subject to some kind of restriction, but if the restriction is not big, then its strength can be imagined. Even if the strength of this big devil is not as good as the king of rhinoceros, it may be different from the two of them. This conjecture makes Lincheng and Zhuqiao feel awe inspiring. "Thief, think about it. If the king of rhinoceros can easily kill the big devil, why does it come to you?" Bamboo Qiao said, "besides, why does it have to wait for such a long time, but it has not killed the big devil?" "Girl, do you mean..." "Maybe the big devil is more powerful than we think, and even, it may not be much weaker than the king of rhinoceros. Although the king of rhinoceros can suppress it, but if he wants to kill it, he will have to pay a lot, even The two are likely to be in a stalemate, and no one can do anything about it! " Bamboo Qiao said: "at this time, you appeared, the king of rhinoceros saw the hope of defeating the big devil, so it would ignore the past and find us on its own initiative..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C738 "Girl, your conjecture is really possible." Lin Cheng said: "however, this possibility should not be very great. The evil spirit may be really powerful. But if it is so strong that even King Lingxi can''t suppress it, we may not be able to cultivate stably. How can the two disciples who return to the same sect get rid of their younger brother Lu?" The speculation about bamboo warping is too surprising. This possibility does exist. The evil spirits are very powerful, which makes the king of rhinoceros feel difficult. So he came to them and hoped that they could help. However, perhaps the king of rhinoceros also knows that the Terran cultivators are afraid of evil spirits. If they tell the details directly, they will not dare to accept the king''s invitation. Therefore, they just said a few vague words. If he moves, then the king of rhinoceros may tell him the truth. But if he only hears the word "big devil", he is scared and worried. He can''t help the king of rhinoceros at all. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. But in Lin Cheng''s opinion, the speculation about bamboo warping is a little too cautious. What''s more, Zhuqiao hasn''t touched the threshold of half step power, so she can''t be keenly aware of the changes in the rules of heaven and earth. If the big devil is really strong enough to make the king of the rhinoceros feel that it is very difficult, then it can be imagined how powerful the big devil has been. Enough to compete with the king of rhinoceros! However, judging from Lin Cheng''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place, if a big war breaks out in this secret place, it is likely that the secret place will be torn or even smashed in a very short time! No matter how bad it is, even if the king of rhinoceros and the devil don''t break out, they just try to test each other gradually. There is no risk that the secret world will collapse, but the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place will definitely change. Because there is no doubt that the rules of heaven and earth are definitely under its control when it comes to the realm of the king of rhinoceros, and there may be more than one rule of heaven and earth. In this way, if the big devil wants to compete with the king of rhinoceros, he naturally wants to reach this level. However, Lin Cheng is not aware of any changes in the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm. This shows that even if the big devil becomes strong, it is definitely not stronger recently. "But have you ever thought that the king of rhinoceros was not so powerful at the beginning. In ancient times, it certainly didn''t think it was supreme. Otherwise, how could it have kept this big devil until now?" Zhuqiao said: "if the big devil recovers slowly in the long years because of his serious injury at the beginning, and the king of rhinoceros is also gradually becoming stronger and stronger in the long years. Or the king of rhinoceros is only slightly stronger, but he can''t kill the big devil at one stroke, this possibility also exists ¡£¡± Lin Cheng was thoughtful. After a moment, he still shook his head and said, "girl, you forget one thing. When the Tianluo secret place was first opened, guiyizong people came in, and among them there were top strongmen of guiyizong. If King Lingxi really wanted to use us to target big demons, why not join hands with guiyizong strongmen at that time Now Lin Cheng has really touched the threshold of half step power. However, he knows that he still can''t compare with the top strong man of Guizong. From Gu Yuanhua of Changsheng gate, he knows that in fact, there are great powers in all ten major gates in Dongzhou, but these great powers can''t do it easily. There is no doubt that the suzerain of Guizong is naturally the top strong, and it is likely to be the great ability. If the king of rhinoceros joins hands with the leader of Guiyi sect, it can be imagined how terrible the power can be. It can be imagined that unless the big devil has really recovered to the supreme level, otherwise, it will be very difficult to defeat the joint attack of King Lingxi and guiyizong. Lin Cheng believes that the great devil has never recovered to the supreme state. Otherwise, how could the master of the same sect let so many disciples of the sect come in and look for the treasures? Therefore, Lincheng is almost certain that the possibility mentioned by Zhuqiao does not exist. That big devil, not as terrible as you think. That is to say, the king of rhinoceros probably didn''t want to use him to do anything, which was the foundation of his determination to explore the real and virtual of the big devil at the beginning. As long as the big devil doesn''t reach the supreme level, he and Zhuqiao have the strength to fight back. "I hope so." After hearing this, Zhuqiao realized that what Lin Cheng said was reasonable, but her worries did not decrease much. After all, it was a big devil, which could fight against the supreme in ancient times. Lin Cheng comforted: "girl, don''t worry, if that big devil is really too strong, I won''t kill myself." After a little pause, he said, "in fact, what you said is still very reasonable. The big devil may be more powerful than before.""What do you perceive?" The bamboo Qiao hears the speech not to be surprised, immediately asks a way. "It''s not. It''s just a feeling." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "however, as long as we are more careful, we can deal with it calmly." "You must be careful." Bamboo Qiao uneasy again told, but she did not stop Lin Cheng. It may be imperative to fight with the big devil. It is not only for the purpose of sharpening our own combat power, but more importantly, there are still big demons on the mainland of Kyushu, and it may have broken through the suppression. If so, it will no longer be a paradise for the outside world or in this secret place. Human practitioners, sooner or later, have to fight against the big devil, either to kill it or to be killed by it. Like the long-lasting and tragic war in ancient times, human practitioners may have been unavoidable! It was because she understood this truth that she supported Lin Cheng''s decision. She didn''t even stop green snake from following her. However, she couldn''t be rash. They were on guard and kept moving forward. However, after half an hour, neither of them noticed the trace of the evil spirit, or even a little strange. "Are you sure it''s around here?" Bamboo frowned, "how come there is no sign?" Lin Cheng did not answer, but looked ahead, frowning. "Girl, it seems that we may really want to visit King Lingxi!" A moment later, he said suddenly. "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C739 "Because from here, we can reach a peak in less than half a column of incense at our speed." Lin Cheng frowned and whispered to bamboo, "King Lingxi is on that mountain." "What?" "Do you mean..." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice: "I noticed a strange ripple of spatial rules, which should be coming from that direction." If it wasn''t for refining jiuzhuanshendan, Lincheng would not have tried to control a wisp of space rules. It is because he has already touched the door of half step power, and it happens that he has mastered the space rules, so that he can be keenly aware of the difference. In particular, his mind perception is more acute. In Lin Cheng''s mind perception, the ripples of space rules are slightly surging, which are obviously different from the place where he came to, and the direction of the ripples is directly in front of him. Bamboo Qiao was astonished: "is king Lingxi a demon? It should not be, then it will be... " Lin Cheng told her the news, which really surprised her. Although the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place are weaker than those in the outside world, they are also the rules of heaven and earth. How can those who can leave ripples be ordinary practitioners? At least half a step! Even great power! But how many great powers are there in such a mysterious place? As far as they know, there are only two strong men of this level The king of rhinoceros, and the devil they''ve never seen before. "Could it be that the king of the rhinoceros passed here before, leaving a ripple of spatial rules?" Bamboo Qiao suddenly thought of this possibility and couldn''t help asking. "The space ripple caused by the king rhinoceros is different from here." Lin Cheng shook his head. Before, whether the king of rhinoceros appeared or left, Lincheng had explored and sensed that the strong in that realm would indeed have space ripple left. That is because King Lingxi was so strong that it was almost impossible to hold it in this secret place. However, the space ripple here is completely different from that left by King Lingxi. Lincheng can be sure that it is only when another strong person passes through here or exerts some magical power here that the space ripples here. This time, Zhuqiao understood why Lin Cheng was so cautious and frowned, because he already knew that the space ripple here was not left by King Lingxi, so there was only one possibility left. ¡­¡­ Big devil! Unless there is a third strong one in the Tianluo secret realm, otherwise, it can only be left by the big devil. This makes bamboo Qiao incomparably astonished, but after a moment, she is suddenly stare big eye son. "Thief, do you remember how we got the other half of the seal in the Terran emperor''s secret land?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "Of course I remember..." Lin Cheng immediately understood the meaning of Zhuqiao, "girl, do you mean that evil spirit may be near the king of Lingxi?" In the secret place left by the Terran emperor, the original seal of the supreme treasure was divided into two parts. When they first went in, they got half of them. However, the other half was not until they were hunted down by Ming Danjing and rushed in in in a hurry. Only then did they find that the original half of the seal was entangled with a thread of consciousness of the great devil. It is also because of the consciousness of the big devil that the rules of the whole secret place have changed. The aura does not exist. Only the warrior can enter. Now when Zhuqiao talks about it, Lin Cheng immediately understands her meaning. Since in the secret realm left by the Terran emperor, the seal, as the supreme weapon, has to struggle with the big devil, which is only a wisp of consciousness of the big devil. Then, in this Tianluo secret realm, even if the king of rhinoceros is how to promote the big devil, I''m afraid he will not take the big devil lightly, but will suppress the big devil nearby. This reminds Lin Cheng of the mountain where the king of the rhinoceros is located. It is a very desolate and withered mountain. Looking back on it, it is indeed strange in such a rich secret land. "Is that why the king of rhinoceros came to us before?" Bamboo Qiao guessed. "So we are going to visit the king of rhinoceros!" Said Lin Cheng. Bamboo Qiao hesitated, or nodded. Now that we have reached this point, we can''t leave here. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao didn''t expect that they had planned to go to meet the big devil for a while, but they went back to the origin again, and they still had something to do with the king of rhinoceros. "Green snake, you stay here. If anything happens to us, you should leave immediately. Don''t hesitate." When he was about to arrive at the barren mountain where King Lingxi was, Lin Cheng sent a message to green snake, "you should also be careful of the two disciples who have come to the same sect. Don''t believe what they say." To see the king of rhinoceros, whether it is forest city or Zhuqiao, is not very sure. Because the strength gap between the two sides is too big, the king of rhinoceros completely takes the initiative, and the only thing they have is a little bit of self-protection.Even if he didn''t notice the killing intention from King Lingxi, Lin Cheng had to be careful. Both in his previous life and his experience in these years, he knew that he could not trust anyone except Zhuqiao and Qingshe. Otherwise, it would be irresponsible not only for himself, but also for Zhuqiao and Qingshe. "Young master, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do." Said the green snake. But she made up her mind that she would never leave alone. If Lincheng and Zhuqiao were seriously damaged by King Lingxi, the first person to die must be her green snake, not Lin Cheng or Zhuqiao. She would surely die in front of them. Of course, if there is any difference between the two disciples who have returned to the same sect, she will definitely kill them at the first time. Perhaps it is aware of green snake''s cold eyes, not far from her two Guiyi disciples can not help but subconsciously shiver, pale face. "Girl, let''s go." The forest city and bamboo were raised to the foot of the barren mountain. They looked at each other and laughed. They all know each other''s intentions, and even enjoy the feeling of living and dying together when facing danger. They are the only two in the world. They can trust each other''s lives and trust each other. They are willing to die for each other. They have already become a part of each other''s lives. Therefore, the more dangerous the moment is, the more peaceful they are. Because the most important person they care about is around them. Instead of worrying about the future, they are full of confidence. As a result, this barren mountain, which is extremely dangerous to ordinary practitioners and can even be called a forbidden area, is like a leisurely place in the eyes of the two people. They walk up the mountain without any cover, and soon reach the middle of the mountain. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in two people''s ears: "Terran boy, since you are here, hurry up." Lin Cheng and bamboo look at each other, and they speed up their pace, like a gust of wind, they disappear in place. When they saw the king of rhinoceros again, they found that the pressure on him was stronger than before, which made Lincheng and Zhuqiao feel some palpitations. At the moment, he found that the power of the spirit of the king of bamboo was more striking than that of the bamboo. This is the territory of King rhinoceros. Why does it push the power of rules? The last time I saw the king of rhinoceros, he let Lin Cheng know that it had reached the point of being able to accept and release freely, which is the state that the top strong can achieve. At this moment, it is absolutely unnecessary for it to deliberately emit pressure, because King Lingxi must understand that when he and Zhuqiao are in this state, they can definitely understand how much difference they have with King Lingxi before, and there is no need to engrave it again I want to deter them. "Son of man, are you wondering if I want to kill you when I urge the power of rules?" King Lingxi asked suddenly. Lin Cheng''s heart was tight, and then he relaxed. Since he came up, he was really afraid of nothing. The tension just now was just the instinctive awe generated by facing such a strong man. "I''m afraid you''re not trying to kill us, but fighting evil spirits?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said. "Oh?" The king of rhinoceros was a little surprised. At the moment, he still looked like a dark middle-aged man. It seemed that he wanted to communicate with Lin Cheng better. He took a look at Lin Cheng and said, "do you know where the beast is?" "If I have not guessed wrong, the power of the elder to urge the rules must be to fight against the evil devil. Since the evil spirit makes the strong people like the elder need to urge the power of the rules to suppress, it can be imagined that the opponent must also be extremely powerful. If I were the elder, there would be such a strong enemy. If I could not kill them immediately, I would suppress them all the time Next. " Lin Cheng said frankly: "since even I can think of doing this, the elder naturally needs not to mention that the evil spirit must be around here, or even, it may be at the foot of this mountain?" The king of rhinoceros nodded and said, "so you are ready to fight with the devil?" It did not deny, and undoubtedly confirmed the speculation of Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng''s heart says, sure enough, that big devil is really here, but he doesn''t know which direction it is. Since King Lingxi invited him before, he will explain it to him clearly. Now Lin Cheng is curious about how powerful the big devil is and why the king of rhinoceros hasn''t killed it until now. Hearing his question, King Lingxi waved his hand and said with great momentum: "if this king is willing, you can kill the animal at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C740 Hearing this, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao can''t help but be surprised. It''s not because of the extraordinary momentum of the king rhinoceros. They don''t feel arrogant. They are more surprised and confused. "If you have the strength to kill evil spirits, why do you keep them up to now?" Lin Cheng asked with some doubts. Evil spirits are the biggest enemies of all races in Kyushu. They are not only human cultivators, but also monsters. There are a lot of disputes between monsters and Terrans, but they are limited to a certain range. They are not enemies that can''t exist with each other. Even among the monsters, there is no small conflict. There are also many races among them. Naturally, it is impossible for them to be as peaceful as one race. But in the face of demons, these conflicts are no longer important and can be put aside because evil spirits are the common enemies of all races. Therefore, since the king of rhinoceros has this strength, he has kept that evil spirit until now, which really makes Lincheng a little confused and puzzled. "How do you think this king''s accomplishments come from?" The king of rhinoceros said, "if there is not enough fighting to sharpen ourselves, how many breakthroughs can we make even if we practice for 100000 years?" Lin Cheng immediately understood: said: "the original elder keeps that evil devil, is regards it as a sharpening stone, uses to sharpen oneself?" "Sharpen?" The king of rhinoceros shook his head and snorted coldly: "with the half waste animals, what can we sharpen the king?" Isn''t it a surprise? "That is to say, in recent years, the strength of this beast has been improved a little, and now it can cause some troubles to the king occasionally." Without waiting for Lin Cheng to ask questions, King Lingxi said, "in fact, the reason why I keep the animal is to see what the origin of these ferocious animals are and how capable they are. They even want to kill the animals in Kyushu." Lin Cheng understood that the reason why King Lingxi kept the evil devil was to explore the details and origin of the evil devil. Of course, sharpening himself must be one of the purposes of King Lingxi. Although the king of rhinoceros seems to despise evil spirits, it has to admit that evil spirits can cause trouble to them. Even if the king of Lingxi doesn''t say that, Lin Cheng can see this. You know, since the Tianluo secret place was first discovered, and the disciple named Lu Shidi, who later returned to the sect, was infected by evil Qi, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the evil spirits. If the king of rhinoceros can completely suppress the evil spirits, how can the evil spirits be so abnormal? So obviously, for the king of rhinoceros, the strength of that evil devil has been able to produce a certain threat to it. Of course, maybe the devil can''t defeat the king rhinoceros, but the gap between the two is not as big as that between them and the king. The king of rhinoceros can suppress evil spirits and kill them. However, if they do not kill them, the evil spirits still have a certain counterattack power. This is just like a fight between two practitioners. The gap between the two is not big. If the party with high level of cultivation wants to kill the opponent, it will naturally be able to do so. However, if it wants to capture the opponent alive without crushing the opponent completely, it will not be so easy, and it is likely to be attacked by the opposite side. The king of rhinoceros is obviously like this. It keeps evil spirits to explore the origin and details of each other. Naturally, it can not easily kill the evil spirits. In this way, the evil spirits will naturally look for opportunities to fight back, and there will be some changes. Understanding this, Lin Cheng was relieved, but also some doubts. The war in the ancient times was long-lasting and extremely tragic. Even the Supreme Master did not know how many people had fallen. Has it not been clear about the origin of the evil spirits? "Master, hasn''t anyone known the origin of evil spirits until now?" Lin Cheng was puzzled and couldn''t help asking. "Evil spirits come from outside the country, but only the supreme one may know where they come from." Seeing Lin Cheng''s puzzled look, King Lingxi said: "in ancient times, my king was just enlightened. It''s lucky to survive that catastrophe. I don''t know much about the origin of evil spirits and the scenes of the war." Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment and then relieved. That''s right! Although the king of rhinoceros is extremely powerful, in ancient times, it was just a small monster. It may not even be as powerful as those ordinary monsters on the mainland of Kyushu. In that catastrophe, perhaps the only thing King Lingxi could do was escape. At that level of war, even the practitioners of the supernatural realm, I''m afraid they don''t dare to be affected too much, let alone a small monster. "At that time, this secret place did not exist. It was originally a Honghu Lake and daze. However, the fierce battle between the supreme and the great devil broke the whole world and finally formed the secret place."It seems that he saw Lin Cheng''s mind. King Lingxi said: "I survived the disaster, but I was trapped in this secret place and couldn''t leave. However, it also allowed me to practice at ease and gradually improve my realm..." Lin Cheng listened carefully. Although he had guessed about the king of rhinoceros before, it was not as clear as what the king himself said. "Later, I found out that there were evil spirits in this secret place. Since then, I have been fighting with him, but I have been unable to kill them." The king of rhinoceros said: "later, I found that the evil spirit had signs of recovery. Fortunately, at that time, the strength of the devil was gradually improved, and finally he was able to suppress the beast. In this period of time, I did not know how many times I had fought with the beast. Until I mastered the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm and became a great power, I finally had the ability to kill that beast." "But at that time, I didn''t want to kill him so quickly." King Lingxi was cold and said in a deep voice: "those demons have made all the people of Kyushu suffer. How can I let that beast die so easily?" "Master, is that evil devil you mentioned a big one?" Asked Lin Cheng. The big devil is almost equivalent to the supreme in ancient times, which is almost recognized as a comparison of the realms in Kyushu mainland. If the evil devil in this secret state is really a big devil, he can kill the big devil easily with the strength of King Lingxi, which makes Lincheng a little surprised. "The beast was a great devil, but he was severely damaged by a supreme one in that year." The king of rhinoceros said: "perhaps it was because of the chaos at that time, or because the animal had some means to let it survive, but it did not think that it was not only him who survived, but also my king who was lucky to save his life. When it is restored, the king''s cultivation is also improving. " Lin Cheng can''t help but respect. Maybe in the mouth of the king of rhinoceros, there are only a few simple words, but Lin Cheng''s heart can''t help feeling. This is really very lucky. If it wasn''t for the king of rhinoceros, once the devil recovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if the big devil has not recovered to its peak strength, even if it is just the cultivation of the supernatural realm, once the space barrier of this secret place is broken and the outside world is opened, those big demons suppressed by Dading are likely to be released by it. By that time, the whole Kyushu continent will be devastated. If you only look at the current strength of King Lingxi, you will know that the big devil is not weak. If the big devil goes out at this time, no matter how the external clan can guard against it, I''m afraid that there will be evil spirits appearing out of thin air. At that time, I''m afraid no one can cure him! In these long years, the king of rhinoceros has suppressed this evil spirit. It is absolutely not too much to say that it is the king of rhinoceros who, with his own efforts, saved the creatures on the mainland of Kyushu from a disaster. The king of rhinoceros has made great contributions to all the creatures in Kyushu! Of course, because of the mutual prevarication and indifference of the clansmen and practitioners on the Kyushu continent, the hundreds of millions of creatures are now facing the threat of evil spirits. Maybe even the great devil in the town of magic cliff has broken through the suppression and the disaster has come, but the merit of King Lingxi can not be erased in any case. It can be said that it is because of the existence of the king rhinoceros and its fight with evil spirits that the disaster has been greatly delayed. At this moment, Lin Cheng paid homage to King Lingxi! Because, this may be just a word, but the king of rhinoceros has been guarding here for a long time. Lin Cheng believes that King Lingxi must know that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place are absolutely inferior to those of the outside world. However, it still guards here and does not leave. This is almost tantamount to sacrificing his own future for the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland of Kyushu ¡£ "My predecessors have made great contributions to all the creatures on the mainland of Kyushu. I am grateful to you for your great contributions." Lin Cheng clasped hands and saluted King Lingxi. He not only salutes the king of rhinoceros instead of the creatures in Kyushu, but also represents him and Zhuqiao. If it wasn''t for King Lingxi who suppressed the evil spirits here, the creatures on the land of Kyushu would have suffered great calamity. He and Zhuqiao were no exception. Maybe they would not have come to this stage. They would have died in the hands of evil spirits. Even, if the evil spirit went out earlier, Lincheng might not even have existed in the previous life, and he might not have been able to appear in this world at all. Zhuqiao also understood this truth, so she was beside Lin Cheng and saluted King Lingxi. For Lin Cheng two people''s salute, King Lingxi didn''t say anything, but accepted it calmly. "I don''t know if the elder has ever explored the origin of evil spirits?" Lin Cheng asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C741 "The origin of these animals has naturally been explored." The king of rhinoceros said, "however, it is useless to know their origin, because the place is not accessible to ordinary practitioners." Lin Cheng did not speak, waiting for King Lingxi to explain. "These animals come from another world, not in the same world as Kyushu." Said the king. "Another world?" Lin Cheng was surprised, "is it like a secret place like this?" King Lingxi shook his head and said, "no matter whether it''s a secret place or a paradise, although it seems to be independent from Kyushu mainland, in fact, there are countless ties between them. Terran boy, where do you think the aura in this secret place comes from Lin Cheng thought for a moment and said, "master, I understand the meaning of this secret place. In fact, this secret place is wrapped in the outside world, not another heaven and earth. The aura here still comes from the outside world. It is only because of some unique rules in the secret place, or the unique terrain, that the aura here is stronger than that of the outside world The rules of heaven and earth between them are similar, even the creatures and plants are similar "It seems that you have stepped into the threshold of space rules." The king of rhinoceros nodded approvingly, "with your cultivation and realm, it''s good to have such attainments in space rules." Hearing King Lingxi''s praise, Lin Cheng is not proud. He knows that his qualification is very ordinary, but because he understands the rules of space, and once tried to control the rules of space, he has a deeper understanding. That''s all. "The world where those evil spirits are located can be regarded as a secret place, but at this time, we should first regard the world of Kyushu as another secret place." Lin Cheng said thoughtfully: "in fact, it can be said that the two secret places are not related to each other, but connected through a certain channel?" "Your understanding is not accurate." The king of rhinoceros shook his head and said, "you regard the heaven and earth where we are and the world where the animals live, as two secret places. But in this way, are the rules between the two similar? If so, how can those animals be called demons Lin Cheng was stunned and pondered. After a moment, he raised his eyebrows and said, "master, can you say that We are in two different parts of heaven and earth. However, these two parts of heaven and earth are not as simple as the two secret places on the Kyushu mainland, because the secret places here belong to the same land of Kyushu, but the heaven and earth where we and evil spirits are located are not the same. " The secret places on Kyushu are related to each other. If we compare Kyushu to a country, then whether it is Tianluo secret land or other secret places, it can be regarded as different cities or even different kingdoms in this country. These cities are ruled by different people, but they belong to the same country, have the same or similar laws, and have similar or even the same inheritance. However, the origin of those evil spirits, that is, outside the territory in the legend, is different from these cities. Instead, they come from another country. This country and Lincheng are not affiliated to each other, but independent of each other. The two countries have very different inheritance, law and order, and those evil spirits are the invaders. Through the border between the two countries, they enter the Kyushu continent, where they kill wantonly, so that the living creatures in Lincheng are covered with charcoal, which leads to the war in the ancient times. "That''s it The king of rhinoceros nodded, "you are also interesting, but what these animals did after they came to our world is not so interesting." Lin Cheng was silent. He understood the meaning of King Lingxi. Even today, even after thousands of years, the evil deeds of these demons still spread in the mainland of Kyushu. It can be imagined how evil these demons are to the creatures in the mainland. "Master, you said just now that the places where these evil spirits come from are not the places we can set foot on. What''s the point?" Lin Cheng asked again. Demons also have different strengths. They are not all big demons with killing and cutting power, but also ordinary demons. In this case, it shows that the heaven and earth where the evil spirits are located can accommodate ordinary practitioners. "Because there is a force of rules in that beast that does not belong to our part of the world." The king of rhinoceros said: "although the power of this rule is very weak, it is because of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth on our side." Lin Cheng was shocked when he heard the words: "master, do you mean that those evil spirits do not master the rules of our heaven and earth?" "This is nature. These animals do not belong to our side of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth they understand and control are different from ours." The king of rhinoceros nodded. Lin Cheng was shocked.He was surprised by the king''s words. You know, he always thought that the reason why those evil spirits were so powerful and terrible was because of the war between the evil spirits and the supreme in ancient times. However, after hearing the words of King Lingxi, Lin Cheng suddenly found that he still underestimated the horror of evil spirits, and he ignored a very important point. The rules of heaven and earth! Evil spirits come from the other side of the world. As king Lingxi said, all the evil spirits understand and control are not the rules of this heaven and earth. Therefore, when they come here, they will naturally be excluded and oppressed by the power of the rules here. It can be said that the practitioners of Kyushu mainland fought against the evil spirits under the condition of occupying a great advantage, but the result is still so tragic. It can be imagined that if the practitioners of Kyushu mainland enter the world of evil spirits, they will also be suppressed and excluded by the rules of heaven and earth. At that time, evil spirits will occupy the same advantage, while practitioners in Kyushu are at a disadvantage. What will be the result! It''s no wonder that King Lingxi said that it was not a place where practitioners could easily step down. You should know, in the ancient times, the main players were the supreme. However, even if the supreme emperor did, they still suffered heavy casualties. This was still under the condition of occupying the advantage of the rules of heaven and earth. This makes Lin Cheng very surprised, because from this point, it can be concluded that those big demons are likely to surpass the supreme in cultivation and combat effectiveness. It is only because of the exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth that the combat power of the great demons is reduced, which makes the supreme one severely hurt the evil spirits. Is this not to say that if the Supreme Master of Kyushu reaches the place where the evil spirits are, the result may be reversed? "Master, are those demons different from us in their cultivation system?" Lin Cheng asked again. "There are differences, but there are similarities." The king of rhinoceros said, "however, these animals have a dark smell, and their cultivation system is more of a dark path. Only this point is doomed to their evil." Lin Cheng picked up his eyebrows and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the cultivation system of evil spirits was similar to that on Kyushu mainland, but Lin Cheng was soon relieved. If the cultivation systems of both sides were completely different, and even the energy absorbed by heaven and earth were completely different, those evil spirits in Kyushu would lose their combat power in a moment. "Where is the heaven and earth where the evil spirit lies? Where does it overlap with Kyushu? Is there a passage between the two worlds Zhuqiao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked, "since those demons are so powerful, can the practitioners in Kyushu mainland block the passageway or the connection between the two Heaven and earth without entering each other''s world. If it is not good, can they keep it "The king has also considered this. This is indeed a way. If the passage can be completely sealed, it can even be done once and for all." The king of rhinoceros said: "however, the beast is extremely cunning. No matter how hard the king forces him, he will not say anything. It is still unknown where the channel or overlap is." "It seems that the devil still has hope!" Lin Cheng could not help but say: "it is to hope that there will be other demons to fight over, so to say, to block the passage, maybe there is hope." The big devil didn''t say where the channel or overlap was. Obviously, he didn''t give up and was unwilling to fail. He also thought that other demons in the other side of the world could fight to Kyushu again. However, it also shows from the side that the big devil is afraid of something. Maybe it is because it has seen the powerful fighting power of those supreme masters in ancient times, and thinks that those supreme masters have the ability to block the passageway or even kill them in the world where the evil spirits live. This is undoubtedly from the evil spirit''s affirmation of the combat power of the practitioners on the mainland of Kyushu. The more the evil devil is afraid, the more it shows that it is afraid. On the contrary, the more it can prove the strength of those supreme powers! King Lingxi took a look at the forest city, with appreciation in his eyes, and said, "it seems that you can get the supreme utensils and blue fire, and even get the approval of the emperor''s tripod, not without reason." "Emperor Ding?" Lin Cheng was surprised and puzzled. Lingxi king said that he had a supreme weapon, and Lin Cheng was not surprised at all. In a secret place, he once offered an imperial bow, which was the supreme instrument. Blue fire naturally, not to mention, he refined jiuzhuanshendan, and even the pills needed for three people''s cultivation before, all used blue fire, which naturally could not be concealed from King Lingxi. However, Lin Cheng did not understand what the "emperor Ding" in King Lingxi''s mouth was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C742 "What is the emperor''s cauldron Asked Lin Cheng. "You don''t know?" The king of rhinoceros looked at the forest city, slightly surprised. Lin Cheng shook his head: "master, I really don''t know what the emperor Ding is." "That''s true. What you get is just one piece of it. It''s not surprising that you don''t know its origin." The king of rhinoceros was soon relieved. "Fragments?" Lin Cheng frowns. The words of King Lingxi make him very confused. Don''t say that he has never heard of any emperor''s tripod. Even if it''s the fragments mentioned by King Lingxi, he also wait! Just think of here, Lin Cheng can''t help but move in the heart, he seems to think of something, can''t help but look at the king of rhinoceros. If the fragments of the emperor''s tripod mentioned by King Lingxi are indeed on him, there is only one possibility that he can think of. Black iron! In his elixir field, the most central part of the sea of spiritual power, the black iron block that does not know what origin, or even how to motivate, is there! This piece of black iron was obtained from a fugitive when Lincheng first met bamboo Qiaoqiao. Since then, the black iron has entered his elixir field inexplicably. During this period, there have been several changes. Each time, it is crazy to absorb the aura of the outside world, and it is absorbed through his body. For example, the first change of Hei tie Kuai was that when he took part in the examination of Dongzhou University, he conducted qualification test. At that time, black iron suddenly began to absorb aura crazily, just like a bottomless pit, which made Lincheng fail to pass the examination and finally lost the qualification to enter Dongzhou University. This is the only thing that Lin Cheng thinks of. He can be related to the two names of emperor tripod and fragment. In addition, he really doesn''t know what else in his body can attract the attention of the king of rhinoceros besides the supreme utensil. "It seems to you." Seeing the subtle change of Lin Cheng''s expression, King Lingxi could not help saying, "the pieces of the emperor''s tripod are in your elixir field. You don''t seem to know what it is, and you don''t know whether it''s your creation or your misfortune." Sure enough! When Lin Cheng heard this, he could not help but murmured in his heart that the fragment of the emperor''s tripod mentioned by King Lingxi was indeed the black iron in his elixir field. However, the Lingxi King''s sentence did not know whether it was fate or misfortune, but let Lin Cheng be stunned. "What do you mean, master?" Before Lin Cheng had time to ask, Zhuqiao asked in a hurry. "This piece of tripod in the boy''s elixir field, do you know where it comes from?" Asked the rhinoceros king. They shook their heads. Before that, they didn''t even know what the black iron was, and how could they know the origin of this thing? "That''s why I said," I don''t know whether it''s your fate or your misfortune. " King Lingxi shook his head and said, "if my perception is correct, the fragments in your elixir field are refined from Jinyuan. Although I have never seen the emperor''s tripod, as far as I know, there is only one magic weapon refined with Jinyuan, which is Emperor Yu''s own magic weapon, Emperor Ding. Of course, it is also possible that in this long period of time, other people have found the source of gold and refined other magic weapons. If so, the person who refined this must be a master of refining utensils, and his accomplishments have reached the peak. " Emperor Ding! It''s the magic weapon of Yu emperor! The black iron in the sea of Lingli in Lincheng is a fragment of the emperor''s tripod?! "Master, are you just speculating?" "You can''t be sure, Xiao What is in the sea of Lingli in Lincheng is the fragment of the emperor''s tripod "At that time, my king just opened his mind and didn''t see the emperor''s tripod. However, how many sources of gold can be found in the world? According to my perception, this piece of fragment in this boy''s elixir field is only a small part of some kind of utensil. If we can speculate on it, it is absolutely amazing!" King Lingxi said: "it''s hard to find such a huge gold source in the world. In the memory of this king, Yu emperor is the only one who can be used to refine magic weapons." Hearing this, Lincheng and Zhuqiao are almost certain that the black iron in his elixir field is no doubt a fragment of the emperor''s tripod. However, since the emperor''s tripod is the magic weapon of Yu''s life, how can it be broken? "The war was extremely tragic, and even the supreme one fell. I don''t know how much. Although Emperor Yu was incomparable, in such a bad situation, maybe he needed to fight with one enemy, ten or even one enemy with one hundred. It is not impossible for him to break his own magic weapon." The king of rhinoceros sighed that people who had not experienced that era could not imagine how bad the situation the practitioners at that time had to face. They could easily be destroyed, and even the whole Kyushu continent might be completely destroyed, and hundreds of millions of creatures would be extinct! In such a dangerous situation, we can imagine what situation Yu faced.Perhaps, even Emperor Yu himself may have fallen, let alone a magic weapon? Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao hear the whole body shock, Yu Emperor may have fallen? How can this be possible? It''s the one of the most powerful practitioners in Kyushu. How could he also fall? Although some people believe that Emperor Yu''s accomplishments and realm have reached the extreme and broken through again and become a God, most people guess that in this long period of time, Emperor Yu may have already exhausted Shouyuan, but that is because no matter how powerful a practitioner is, he can never live forever. However, no one ever guessed that Emperor Yu would fall in the war with foreign demons. If this speculation spread out, no one would believe it or even become a laughing stock for others. You know, up to now, the tripod made by Emperor Yu is still suppressing those demons. How could such a powerful power fall? When they recovered from their shock, King Lingxi said, "boy, with your accomplishments, what level of magic weapon is this? You must have been able to detect it." Lin Cheng was silent. During his practice, he tried to explore the black iron more than once, but even when he reached the peak of the supernatural realm, he could not find out. As the king of the rhinoceros said, in fact, he had a good idea. This black iron block is obviously not an ordinary thing. It is likely to be a magic weapon, but even the cultivation at the top of the magical state can''t be explored. What level of this magic weapon is can be imagined. It''s just that Lin Cheng never thought that the black iron might be the fragment of Yu emperor''s magic weapon. It''s unbelievable. But now hearing the king''s explanation, Lin Cheng knows that this is probably true. "If you didn''t realize it before, you missed the opportunity to get the inheritance of Emperor Yu." The king of rhinoceros said, "by now, you have obviously gone out of your own way. Even if it is passed on again, it is too late for you." "Inheritance?" Lin Cheng is astonished, Yu emperor''s inheritance? It''s just a piece of magic weapon! "King Lingxi said:" before I watched you pass the punishment, there was also a magic weapon. You should understand that even if it was only a fragment, it also contained the will of Emperor Yu, but also contained his Taoist rhyme! " Lin Cheng was relieved that what the king of Lingxi said about inheritance. Indeed, if a supreme Taoist rhyme and will can be understood, it is indeed incomparable inheritance. But unfortunately, he could not communicate with black iron before. This is not a missed opportunity to get inheritance, but no chance to get it. So now the forest city has no regret and loss. Instead, it is what king Qi Lingxi said. "You are not influenced by anyone else, and you have taken a path of your own, which is your creation." King Lingxi said, "from the moment you enter the secret realm, I know and see every breakthrough you make. You are different from other practitioners. You are on your own way." Speaking of this, King Lingxi looked at the forest city with a different deep meaning, "your heart is firm, when you can break through the realm of power at any time, you stop, which shows that you have a choice in your heart, which is better than this king." If Lin Cheng got the inheritance from the magic weapon fragments, maybe his realm would be far beyond the realm of supernatural power. Maybe he had already been a great power, but I''m afraid he would have to stop at the power in the end. Because there is already the mark of Yu emperor in this heaven and earth, which is a kind of brand of the rules of heaven and earth. There is the charm of Yu emperor between heaven and earth. If Lincheng takes the road of Yu emperor, it will never reach that level. However, Lincheng has not been inherited, which will undoubtedly make his cultivation road extremely difficult, and even may be killed by other strong enemies at any time. However, it is precisely because of this that Lin Cheng has taken a road of his own. If he can break through in the future, he will be like those supreme ones who will brand his own mark in this world and retain his Taoist rhyme. At that time, there will be another supreme in this world! Therefore, King Lingxi said that this was not only the creation of Lincheng, but also his misfortune. However, no matter what, Lin Cheng has come to this stage. In the future, he can only see himself. However, in today''s situation, there is not enough time for Lincheng to grow up, which is no guarantee. "Since you never get it, you can''t talk about losing it." Lin Cheng himself is very open-minded, he did not lose, not to worry about gains and losses, to be able to go to this step, he has never thought before. No matter in the past life or this life, he did not dare to expect the supernatural state, but now he has stood on the top of the magical state, and half step power is within reach. In the future, Lincheng has no regrets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C743 King Lingxi can''t help nodding slightly. Maybe it''s because of Lin Cheng''s freedom that he has been able to get to this point. Lin Cheng is not the only one who has been practicing. Some people have a stronger mind than Lin Cheng, while others have extraordinary talent. Even those who entered the secret realm last time, many of them have more talent than Lin Cheng. However, in the eyes of King Lingxi, Lincheng is the most hopeful and farthest to go. This is not only because of the firm will of Lincheng, but more importantly, it has a point that other practitioners are hard to have, that is, not greedy. No matter it is the Terran, or other creatures, no matter it is enlightened, or the beast that only relies on instinct to survive, almost no creature is not greedy. However, in the eyes of King Lingxi, Lincheng is also greedy, but he knows how to restrain and choose. It is not impossible for Lincheng to break through the half step energy in one fell swoop, or even to directly impact the state of great energy. However, Lincheng resisted it. Only this point surpassed the vast majority of living beings. The king of rhinoceros also came from this realm. It is precisely because he has experienced it that he can understand better than others how the half step power and even the great power are attracted to practitioners. Even in the face of this temptation, it did not resist. But Lin Cheng resisted, and he also walked out of his own way, which is not other people can compare. "My own way..." Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head slightly, said: "the evaluation of the elder is too high, flattering." Today, he is just a mere magical state. Even if he is already at the peak of his magical state, he will still be a magical state as long as he does not control the rules of heaven and earth. Even, he did not even have his own magic power. At present, his strongest fighting power is the gun meaning he understood. This is not his way, but the predecessors have come out and engraved into this piece of heaven and earth, which makes him understand the meaning of the gun. If one day, Lincheng can create his own magic power, or can control some kind of rules of heaven and earth in a way that no one else has ever done, then he will dare to say that he has walked out of his own way. As for now, he is just an ordinary cultivator, that''s all. "It''s not a compliment." The king of rhinoceros shook his head and said, "since you stole zhuyanguo, I have noticed you. At that time, you have already taken a road of your own." Once again mentioned stealing Zhu Yanguo, Lin Cheng can''t help but be a little embarrassed. He just wanted to talk, he saw the king of Lingxi waving his hand. "You don''t have to worry about it. The fruit is not planted by the king, but a spiritual fruit belonging to this heaven and earth." King Lingxi said: "you can steal zhuyanguo under the king''s eyelids, this is your ability." Lin Cheng was embarrassed and asked, "master, since you have found out that I was stealing zhuyanguo, why..." "Why didn''t you stop?" Asked the rhinoceros king. Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, he shook his head and said, "that was after you stole zhuyanguo, I found it. With this, you should get zhuyanguo." "What do you mean, master?" Lin Cheng is a little puzzled. "Because at that time, I didn''t find out when you stole zhuyanguo. It was only when you took off the fruit that you touched the ban imposed by me." King Lingxi said: "if I remember correctly, at that time, you had not entered the magical state, but you could avoid my perception. Even if Zhu Yanguo was given to you, what can I do?" Lin Cheng can''t help but be surprised when he hears the speech. He didn''t think that the reason of the matter is so. Looking back on the process of stealing Zhu Yanguo, he and Zou Qingqi were very smooth when stealing Zhu Yanguo. Until he stole Zhu Yanguo, they heard the roar of the king of rhinoceros. At that time, they did not dare to stay at all. They almost ran away crazily. Fortunately, the king of rhinoceros did not come after him, and they finally got Zhu Yan Fruit. Until now, Lin Cheng knew that it was not because he escaped quickly, but because King Lingxi deliberately let him go, so he was able to escape. At the moment, he finally understood why the king of rhinoceros said that he had gone out of his own way. When he stole zhuyanguo, the king of rhinoceros didn''t find out! It was incredible to him. Just like now, even if his realm is not as good as the king of rhinoceros, it is almost impossible for someone to escape his divinity exploration if someone sneaks into the scope of his divinity exploration. What''s more, the king of rhinoceros is still in such a state! However, to say out of their own way, this is to let Lincheng some can not believe. "You''ll understand it later." In this regard, the king of rhinoceros did not say much, but just look at its look is incomparably sure that the forest city has gone out of its own way.Lin Cheng also looked like a question. King Lingxi just said: "to go out of your own way is not to create your own skills or to brand your Daoyun. It is only after you have gone far enough on the road, and the realm and cultivation are high enough, then it is possible. If you can get to that time, your realm should be above the king." After a little pause, the king of rhinoceros said: "when you set foot on your own path of cultivation, even if you have just taken the first step, it is also your own road. However, if you follow the footprints of predecessors, even if you reach the realm of great power, it is not your own road." Lin Cheng was thoughtful. After a moment, he suddenly asked, "dare to ask, did you go out of your own way?" The king of rhinoceros was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "if the king walked out of his own way and had his own way, how could he have kept the beast alive until now?" Lin Cheng was surprised. He didn''t think that King Lingxi didn''t go out of his own way. He didn''t have his own way. You know, King Lingxi is a great power. He didn''t even have his own way? "Although you are walking very slowly now and your accomplishments are not high, you are laying the foundation. Once you cross the past, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the future. Maybe it won''t be long before your cultivation will be superior to this king." Said the king. In fact, there is a word in its heart that has not been said. If there is a supreme birth in the future, the forest city will be one of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C744 To get the fragments of the emperor''s tripod is a kind of chance, even a great chance. Especially according to King Lingxi, even if it is only a fragment, it also contains some kind of Taoist rhyme of Emperor Yu, which has his own brand. This is not what ordinary people can get! What''s more, Lincheng not only got the fragments of the emperor''s tripod, but also entered the elixir field of Lincheng. Now in the sea of Lingli in Lincheng, this fragment is like an island, almost a part of the sea of spiritual power. Even King Lingxi has never seen such changes. But at the same time, after getting the fragments of the emperor''s tripod, Lincheng did not get its inheritance, and even did not feel even a trace of Daoyun. This can be said to be the misfortune of Lincheng. Because he did not get the inheritance of Yu emperor, this will make his early practice go much slower, and even, it may be extremely difficult. At the beginning of the period, the strength of the strong will not encounter the strong at any time. If Lin Cheng can''t get other opportunities, he may not even go too far, and he will be killed. However, it is precisely because it has not been inherited that Lincheng can go out of his own way. His early entry may be slow, but once he passes through the most difficult period, it is equivalent to laying down the foundation, and the foundation is incomparably firm. In the future, Lincheng will soar to the sky and the realm will be rapidly improved. What''s more, Lincheng is on his own way. If he accumulates enough, he will have his own way and imprint his own mark on the world. This is what all practitioners dream of. Now, forest city has such a foundation. This can be said to be the creation of forest city. But for Lin Cheng, it''s too far away to say anything about nature, because from his contact with the black iron After the fragments of the imperial tripod, he almost completely lost hope for the fragments. Because the fragments of the emperor''s tripod are simply an existence completely beyond his control. No matter whether it is silent or abnormal, it is totally unexpected in Lincheng, and there is no sign of it. In many cases, Lincheng even hopes that the fragments of the imperial tripod have never appeared! Because he really did not know when the fragments of the imperial tripod would change. It would be better if it was in the ordinary days. But if it was at the critical moment when he broke through, or at the critical moment when he was in a fierce battle with the enemy, the fruits of the sudden change would be beyond imagination. Of course, Lincheng also had to admit that the existence of the fragments of the emperor''s tripod helped him a lot in some cases. For example, when he was collecting blue and blue fire in the boundless forbidden area, he wanted to collect all the sources of fire because of his lack of strength. As a result, he aroused the backfire of blue and blue fire. At this critical juncture, the fragments of the emperor''s tripod vibrated slightly, but in an instant, they suppressed the blue fire that was about to break out. As a result, the blue fire was smoothly collected by the forest city, and later he slowly refined the source of fire. If there was no shock from the fragments of the emperor''s tripod at that time, once the blue fire broke out, there would be only one dead end in the forest city, let alone touch the gate of half step power. However, such changes in the fragments of the emperor''s tripod can not be controlled by Lincheng, and not all of them are helpful to Lincheng. What''s more, this is the fragment of Yu emperor''s life magic weapon. Now, in his own body, what''s the matter? That''s the magic weapon of Yu emperor. What kind of power should it have? Lin Cheng doesn''t expect that he can get the magic weapon of Yu emperor. For Lin Cheng, this piece of tripod not only was not a chance, but also brought him a lot of pressure. He even couldn''t imagine that the magic weapon of Emperor Yu was broken. Because according to King Lingxi, it means that in the ancient times, Emperor Yu may have fallen. I''m afraid that this news is a great bad news for any cultivator. He will even lose his confidence and dare not fight against evil spirits any more. Even the most powerful people, such as Yu emperor, are likely to fall. Who else can resist evil spirits? "Boy, stick to your own path. Maybe in the future, you will step into the supreme realm. At that time, maybe you will become the main force to resist evil spirits, and even the whole Kyushu land needs you to save." Said the king. Lin Cheng laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He is just a magical state now. He never thought that he would become the supreme one, let alone save hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu. "The elder is too proud, and the younger generation can''t afford such a big responsibility." Said Lin Cheng. The king of rhinoceros shook his head, but he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were not meaningful. "Master, since you have explored the evil spirit, are you ready to kill it?" Asked Lin Cheng. He did not delve into the issue of the supreme and the fragments of the emperor''s tripod, because he understood that even if he could become supreme one day, it would not be achieved in a short time.Instead of fantasizing about those useless things, it''s better to do the things in front of you first. The urgent task at present is obviously to kill the evil spirits in this secret place. Otherwise, once the evil spirits find an opportunity to escape from the secret place, I am afraid that the whole Dongzhou, and even the whole Kyushu mainland, will be in great trouble. The king of rhinoceros also said that he had the chance to kill the big devil. Lin Cheng guessed that the king''s patience had reached the limit. Moreover, he was afraid that there was nothing useful about the big devil, so he decided to kill him. "Although the beast is a broken body, its fighting power cannot be underestimated." The king of rhinoceros said: "moreover, this animal was a big devil before, far more than ordinary evil spirits can match. If you can kill it, it will be of great help to you. If you encounter evil spirits in the future, you will know how to deal with them." Hearing this, Lin Cheng was surprised: "the elder''s meaning is, let me kill that big devil?" "Why, you dare not?" Asked the rhinoceros king. "It''s not a question of daring or daring, but I''m just a supernatural state now..." Before Lin Cheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the king of rhinoceros. "How do you know that you can''t kill the great devil because of your cultivation of supernatural power?" Asked the rhinoceros king. "This..." Lin Cheng frowned. He thought that King Lingxi would not deliberately embarrass him. However, it was ridiculous to kill a big devil with the cultivation of supernatural power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C745 Before refining the nine turn magic pill, King Lingxi suddenly appeared and asked him if he had the chance to kill the big devil, if he had the courage. At that time, Lin Cheng, after his initial astonishment, speculated that the king of the rhinoceros might just need him to make a contribution. Maybe the king of rhinoceros could not kill the great devil by his own strength, and his appearance might be an opportunity. But now the king of rhinoceros even said that he would kill the big devil alone, which made Lin Cheng feel a little incredible. Of course, the big devil is extremely terrible, but if you let Lin Cheng fight the devil, Lin Cheng will be cautious, but he will not be afraid. However, as a practitioner of the supernatural realm, it seems extremely absurd and ridiculous to kill the great devil no matter where it is put. "Master, it''s not that the younger generation is afraid of death, but if you want to kill a big devil, I''m afraid I still can''t catch it." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "if you want to fight against the devil, I will never step back, but..." "Of course, the supernatural state will not be the opponent of the great devil. Not to mention the magical state, even if it is a half step power, what about the power? Even if he is the king, he will never be the opponent of a great devil in his heyday. " The king of rhinoceros shook his head and said, "it''s just that the big devil is neither the supreme devil in the peak period, nor you are an ordinary magical state." Lin Cheng was stunned and immediately asked, "what do you mean He recalled the arrogant words that King Lingxi had said before that he could kill the big devil at any time. At the same time, King Lingxi also mentioned that the big devil was severely damaged by the supreme in ancient times, and then gradually recovered. Perhaps, the strength of the great devil was far from reaching its peak. The king of rhinoceros said: "the beast is just a little finger with a wisp of thought attached to it. Don''t say there is a huge gap between the real big devil and the real one. Even compared with the magical state, it is not much stronger." "Little finger?" Lin Cheng was shocked. "At that time, the animal was severely damaged by a supreme one, and almost all his body and spirit were destroyed. Only a little finger escaped, and a remnant thought attached to it. Later, it became a climate and wanted to recover." King Lingxi''s tone is very disdainful, "just a wisp of remnant thought, even if it has the ability to turn the sky, it can''t change the fact that it''s just a little finger. Boy, with your cultivation, are you even afraid of such animals?" Lin Cheng can''t help but speak. He knew that the so-called evil devil in the secret place was just a little finger of the big devil. But it is this little finger that has been able to tangle with the king rhinoceros for so many years. Even now, the evil devil has been able to make occasional changes. It can be imagined that if the big devil was at its peak, his power would be amazing. This reminds Lin Cheng that in the secret place left by the Terran emperor, a wisp of consciousness of the great devil is just a wisp of remnant thoughts, but it has been able to wrestle with the original magic weapon of the human emperor for a long time, and even has greatly affected the rules of heaven and earth in the whole secret place. However, compared with this, the power of the evil spirits in the Tianluo secret realm is much weaker. This may be because the king of the spirit and rhinoceros has suppressed the evil spirit, or the evil spirit left is not a complete consciousness, but a wisp of remnant thoughts. Of course, Lincheng will never ignore the little finger of the big devil. In particular, when the king of rhinoceros mentions this little finger, although his tone is also disdainful, compared with the wisp of remnant thoughts, the tone of King Lingxi is obviously changed. This shows that the king of rhinoceros treats this little finger more carefully, even surpasses that wisp of remnant thoughts. Lin Cheng can''t help but wonder: "master, do you know the evil spirits from that wisp of remnant thoughts?" "When the demons invaded in a large scale, I had already known about these animals. However, at that time, I was too weak to participate in that kind of war." The king of rhinoceros said: "fortunately, there is still a trace of remnant in that beast, so that I can learn more about their world." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly asked, "master, since the evil spirit has only a wisp of remnant thoughts, but not a complete consciousness, is it not that many of its magical powers have been unable to display?" "You''re good." The king of rhinoceros gave Lin Cheng a favorable look. Lin Cheng was able to notice this problem, which made it very happy. "The biggest difference between the animals and our cultivation system in Kyushu mainland lies in their ideas and magical powers, which is why they are difficult to be completely killed." Lin City suddenly, this is no wonder. Before that, he had doubts in his mind. Since those supreme powers in ancient times had defeated evil spirits, many evil spirits had been suppressed, but they had not been completely killed. Even those demons who have been killed still have the remnant thoughts and even the complete consciousness. Just like the evil spirits in the Tianluo secret realm, a wisp of remnant thoughts has survived. And in the secret place left by the Terran emperor, the consciousness left by the big devil has wrestled with the emperor''s magic weapon for such a long time. "Boy, after you''ve dealt with evil spirits, you''ll know how the animals are different from us." Seeing that Lin Cheng was thoughtful, King Lingxi said, "now what the king said is more, if you don''t fight with evil spirits yourself, it''s useless.""What you said is very true." Of course, if he wants to become a strong disciple of the times, he will not be able to become a tough man. If he wants to become a strong man, he will not even be able to learn from him. The same is true of Lincheng, who has experienced countless fighting and even wandering on the edge of life and death. This is not only to make the martial arts and combat skills more proficient, deeper understanding, combat is also a kind of cultivation, but also an indispensable one. "There''s another problem for the younger generation." Lin Cheng asked, "since the evil spirit is attached to the little finger, if you can destroy it, can you completely kill it?" "Little thief!" As soon as Lin Cheng said this, Zhu Qiao was in a hurry. She immediately understood that Lin Cheng was ready to fight against evil spirits. In the end, they are not afraid to fight with the devil, even if they are not willing to fight with the devil. But now it''s different! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C746 No matter whether it is the big devil or any other strong enemy, as long as he is fighting side by side with Lincheng, Zhuqiao has no fear at all. However, not afraid of death does not mean that we must be foolish to die. What''s more, they almost know nothing about the enemy they are facing. They just know that it''s a big devil''s little finger, and there''s a wisp of residual thoughts attached to it. Besides, they don''t know anything else. How powerful is the remnant idea attached to a little finger? The king of rhinoceros said that he could kill each other at any time. He even disdained to call it "animal". But what is the cultivation of King Lingxi? With the strength gap between Lin Cheng and King Lingxi, what kind of consequences will he have to deal with evil spirits? Just with a few words of encouragement and praise from King Lingxi, he asked Lin Cheng to fight with evil spirits. However, King Lingxi didn''t say what he would do. Was he going to rob Lin Cheng nearby, or help Lin Cheng directly, or just watch the wall beside him? There is also a point that bamboo is extremely puzzled The king of rhinoceros seems to be incomparably arrogant. He looks down upon the evil spirits in the secret place. However, if the king of Lingxi is really so powerful, why can the evil spirits still escape from the evil spirit, and even the younger martial brother Lu who belongs to the same sect is infected by the evil spirit? How can King Lingxi allow such a thing to happen when he hates the evil spirits that have destroyed the lives of Kyushu? These, let bamboo Qiao heart can''t trust the king of rhinoceros thoroughly, at the moment to see Lincheng to agree, she immediately anxious. Bamboo Qiao absolutely can''t see the forest city fall into the calculation of King rhinoceros! Lin Cheng didn''t answer her, just slightly imperceptible to bamboo Qiao shook his head, gave her a reassuring look. Bamboo Qiao frowned slightly, and she naturally understood the meaning of Lin Cheng''s eyes, which was to reassure her, but Zhuqiao couldn''t figure out what kind of assurance Lincheng would have. If the king Lingxi had any other plans, the strength gap between them was too big, and she and Lincheng could hardly have the slightest resistance. Once the king of rhinoceros has ulterior motives, the only thing they can do is to sacrifice the supreme utensil without hesitation, and then run away with the fastest speed. In addition, they can''t even hurt the king of rhinoceros even a little. This is a completely unequal confrontation. It''s hard to be at ease with bamboo. "Boy, how could you have thought of destroying that little finger directly?" The king of rhinoceros asked, this time, it''s tone with a trace of surprised look. "The younger generation is just guessing." Lin Cheng said: "since demons are very different from us in the cultivation system, and their consciousness is extremely strong, then we should avoid their sharp points and attack their bodies Of course, the younger generation really does not understand the evil spirits, and this idea may not be right. Therefore, we need to ask the elder to dispel their doubts. " The king of rhinoceros shook his head and said, "that little finger can''t be destroyed. At least, it''s not enough to rely on the cultivation of you or the king." Lin Cheng was surprised. "In fact, the power of the great devil among the demons is almost equal to the supreme one among the practitioners. At that level, its body is like gold and jade, which will not be damaged for thousands of years. It contains its own Taoist rhyme. Unless the supreme one hands it in person, otherwise, it is almost impossible to destroy it." King rhinoceros shook his head. Lin Cheng can''t help but be astonished. It''s just a little finger. It''s amazing. It can''t even be destroyed? If it is said that the supreme one has done it in person If there is a supreme power in Kyushu, how dare those evil spirits be so ready to move? What''s more, even if the supreme still exists, Lincheng doesn''t know where to look. "In this way, the only way to kill that evil spirit is to destroy that remnant thought?" Lin Cheng asked, if so, it would be very difficult. It is not known how powerful the last thoughts of the great devil in the Tianluo secret realm are. However, in the secret realm left by the Terran emperor, a wisp of consciousness of the great devil was able to tangle with the supreme utensils for a long time, which should not be underestimated. This time, even bamboo warping can not help but be surprised. That little finger can''t be destroyed. It''s no doubt that we have to confront a wisp of remnant thoughts of the great devil. We can imagine how dangerous this battle is. "Master, with our strength, I''m afraid we can''t destroy the last thoughts of the great devil?" Bamboo can''t help but ask. "No, how do you know you can''t do it?" Asked the rhinoceros king. Bamboo frown, King Lingxi''s answer is almost equivalent to no answer in general, there is no assurance at all. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but frown. He thought that since the power of evil spirits lies in their divine sense, he should avoid their sharpness and destroy the little finger attached to them, which may defeat or even kill them. But now the king of rhinoceros said that the little finger was not what they could destroy, but it had also said before that his cultivation was not the opponent of that wisp of remnant thoughts. How can we fight this?"Why, you dare not even try?" Seeing the look of Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, King Lingxi asked in a deep voice. Lin Cheng was not excited, but after pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "please give me some advice. Where is the evil spirit?" Zhuqiao was in a hurry. She didn''t even care to communicate with Lin Cheng with her divine sense. Instead, she said, "thief, don''t be impulsive." "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "since the elder valued us so much, it''s our honor." Bamboo frowns. She believes that Lin Cheng also has some doubts about King Lingxi''s words, but he agrees, which shows that Lin Cheng should have his consideration in mind. However, for the king of rhinoceros, Zhuqiao is really unable to rest assured. This strong man has no idea of his intention, and his strength is too strong. What''s more, his action is too suspicious. Since it can kill evil spirits at will, it has repeatedly asked Lin Cheng to take action, or encourage or fight back. It is very difficult for people to doubt such actions. As for the reason of King Lingxi, the bamboo is also unable to fully believe. Whether the black iron in the sea of Lingli in Lincheng is a fragment of the emperor''s tripod is just what king Lingxi said. However, even King Lingxi himself said that in ancient times, it was just enlightened and had no chance to see the magic weapon of Emperor Yu''s life. How can we be sure that it is the fragment of Emperor Yu''s tripod? Moreover, in the legend of ancient times, the result of the war was that the powerful men such as Yu emperor defeated the demons. If the magic weapon of Yu emperor''s life was broken in the war, why did the emperor not collect the fragments again, but let them scatter everywhere, and even appear in the tomb of one of the powerful ones? There are too many doubts in this, and bamboo warping has to be suspicious. "Have you decided?" Asked the rhinoceros king. "It''s decided." Lin Cheng nodded and clasped his fist and said, "please give me some advice." "Well, come with me." The king of rhinoceros nodded, turned and disappeared in place. "Thief, you..." "Don''t worry. We''ll follow." Not waiting for bamboo Qiao to finish speaking, Lin Cheng smiles and takes her hand, heading for the direction of the disappearance of the king of rhinoceros. The speed of the king rhinoceros is very fast. If it is for ordinary practitioners, they can''t even see the shadow left by it. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao naturally do not use their eyes to see, but directly follow the spiritual power of King Lingxi. After a while, they came to a huge stone. During this period, they crossed a small lake on the mountainside. Before Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi stole Zhu Yanguo, it was here that they saw the real body of King Lingxi for the first time. The huge stone in front of him was the hiding place of Lin Cheng and Zou Qingqi. At the moment, the two people were standing in front of the boulder, the figure of the king rhinoceros appeared not far away, "the beast is under this." "Under water?" Lin Cheng was a little surprised. He thought that the evil spirit should be in the middle of the mountain or suppressed at the bottom of the mountain, but he didn''t think it was underwater. "Yes, the beast is down here." King Lingxi nodded and said, "this king is here to wait for your return." "Master!" But Lin Cheng suddenly said, "younger generation is not good at water war. It''s better to let the evil devil out directly. How about fighting the evil devil here?" This seems to let the rhinoceros King some surprise, soon it can not help frowning, "you are really a cunning boy." Lin Cheng didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He just held his fist and said, "please forgive me." In front of the king of the rhinoceros, his any means will not work. If the king really has an ulterior motive, all he can do is to make the situation more favorable to him as much as possible. Therefore, he let the king of rhinoceros understand him. He did not believe in the king of rhinoceros, but was on guard. Therefore, he did not enter the lake, but let the king of rhinoceros release the evil spirits. At this time, Zhuqiao finally understood Lin Cheng''s intention. It turned out that Lin Cheng had never fully believed in King Lingxi, but king Lingxi was too powerful to choose whether to go or fight. Understand this, bamboo Qiao heart can''t help but a little relief, but she did not relax vigilance, is more alert. She has been ready to fight with Lin Cheng side by side at any time, even if the enemy she is facing may be a demon, or the king of rhinoceros whose strength far exceeds theirs! "Boy, the next fight with that beast is not won by a little cleverness!" The king of rhinoceros snorted, and then said, "be careful!" Lincheng nodded, and a sense of war rose in his heart: "thank you, master!" "Hum!" With a flash of light in King Lingxi''s eyes, the next moment, the originally lifeless barren mountain suddenly vibrated for a few times, and then, a cold breath was sent out from the small lake.Boom! At this time, the original calm and incomparable small lake seemed to boil in an instant, a thick water column suddenly rose from the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C747 "Boy, be careful." Looking at the rising water column, King Lingxi said to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng looks dignified, but this water column seems to be even higher than the mountain. This situation was beyond his expectation, because when he and Zou Qingqi first entered the secret land of Tianluo, he and Zou Qingqi saw King Lingxi drinking water by the lake. But now, almost all the water in the small lake has formed a water column, and the whole lake is almost absorbed in an instant. Is this the place where evil spirits hide? The next moment, I saw that the water column changed in the sight of the forest city, the whole lake became dry, all the water formed a huge water column, and the water column was suspended, as if it was rootless water. Then, the huge water column suspended in the air actually formed the shape of a finger. The finger was incomparably huge, just like a mountain top. It could almost be said to block out the sky and the joints on the finger were clearly visible. Big devil''s fingers! Lin Cheng immediately realized that this finger should be the little finger of the big devil. However, the finger of the big devil is obviously not so huge. It should be that the remnant of the big devil controlled the water in the small lake and formed such a huge finger. Heaven and earth! Lin Cheng''s mind came up with the name of a magical power. From the huge finger in front of him, he thought of the magic power of the law, heaven and earth in the cultivation world. It is said that when using this kind of magic power, the whole person will become incomparably huge and possess extremely terrible power. And those who have super strength can use the sky and earth, even the stars on top of their heads and the earth to cross the whole sky! Lin Cheng doesn''t know whether the evil spirit''s method is the law of heaven and earth, but one thing is certain. The opponent''s incomparable power can be proved by the powerful power from the huge finger. "Lingxi, how are you staying?" There was no voice, and no one spoke, but no matter whether it was the forest city or the bamboo tree, it seemed that someone was so angry in the void. This makes Lin Cheng not only feel awe inspiring in his heart, but also can clearly feel the power and power of the rules contained in it when they are in this state. This is definitely an excellent opponent! Lin Cheng, in particular, was able to perceive how powerful the evil spirit''s last thoughts were, which made his heart sink. You know, this is just a wisp of remnant thoughts, and it has such power. It can be imagined that if it is a big devil in its heyday, how powerful it should be. What''s more, what makes Lin Cheng feel awe inspiring is that from the invisible voice just now, he has noticed a familiar thing - divinity! The great devil has a mind, not a divine sense! Just this point, let forest city heart more heavy a bit. He was too aware of the importance of the mind, and he understood how much more powerful the mind was than the divine sense. It''s no wonder that King Lingxi said that the cultivation system of this evil spirit is different from that of the practitioners in Kyushu. The consciousness and divine consciousness of the evil devil are much stronger than those of the cultivators. In fact, what the evil spirits possess is not the divine consciousness, but the divine mind. "You beast, today is not what the king wants to do to you, but to completely kill you!" The king of rhinoceros said coldly. "Lingxi, do you really think you can kill me?" The bleak voice sounded again, which made the temperature on the barren mountain seem to be much colder. "Even if you control the rules of the heaven and earth, even your supreme can''t kill you, what about you?" "If you want to kill you, you don''t have to do it!" The king of rhinoceros sneered: "just a person at will in Kyushu mainland, will be able to completely kill you!" At this moment, Lin Cheng suddenly felt that he had a strange feeling of being watched, which made him feel awe inspiring. The evil spirit was really powerful, which was really a strong enemy! He realized that the devil was on him. "Arrogant to the extreme!" The evil devil''s cold voice sounded again, full of anger, "Lingxi, how dare you bully me like this, then we will never die!" The king of rhinoceros didn''t answer, but took a step back. However, this step was tens of miles away from the battlefield. "Little thief!" Zhuqiao''s heart is awe inspiring. Her accomplishments are not as good as Lin Cheng''s. she is under more pressure than Lin Cheng in the face of this evil spirit. However, the power of the huge fingers formed by the water column makes her almost breathless, let alone fight against evil spirits. She thinks that she and Lin Cheng have been schemed by the king of rhinoceros. Especially, the king of rhinoceros retreated so far and only left them here. This is obviously to let them fight with evil spirits. Maybe the king of rhinoceros will come back to clean up the mess and even take advantage of the profits! "Girl, back off! I''ll deal with it! " After that, he had no time to say more. He just sacrificed the imperial gun and the imperial bow at the fastest speed, because at this time, the huge fingers formed by the water column had begun to change, and at the same time, he felt a tremendous pressure of divinity.Lin Cheng knows, this is the most terrible! What evil spirits possess is not divinity, but divinity. Zhuqiao''s cultivation can''t deal with it. Even if Zhuqiao offers a seal, he can only protect himself, but he has no power to fight back. At this time, Zhuqiao stays here, and the forest city can''t protect her integrity. The bamboo bit its lip and finally retreated. She knew that her stay here would only become a burden to the forest city. She also noticed the pressure just now. Unfortunately, her cultivation was too weak. Even if she knew the evil devil''s attack method, she could not help Lin Cheng. The only thing she can do is to stay away from it as far as possible and wait until the critical moment. Maybe she can save Lin Cheng in time, or help Lin Cheng finish the final blow. But now, she is not involved in the battle. Boom! The spirit of forest city collides with the remnant thoughts of evil spirits. In this moment, even the void above the mountain seems to be distorted. "Oh Lin Cheng murmured. In this instant collision, Lin Cheng''s mind fell into the wind. He felt that his head was hit by a huge stone. At the same time, there was an extremely cold cold feeling, which seemed to penetrate into his purple mansion. This cold feeling had the meaning of endless destruction, as if to destroy everything. In a flash, his original spirit suddenly opened his eyes and drove the power of rules with his fist, which dispelled the cold and cold feeling. This time, although Lin City did not fall, it did not dominate. However, he was aware of the difference between the evil spirit and his mind. Although the evil spirit''s consciousness is also a God''s mind, it has a unique cold feeling of evil spirits. Moreover, this cold feeling will invade the opponent''s purple mansion when fighting. Lin Cheng believes that once his purple mansion is occupied by this chill, his original God, even the whole purple mansion, will be damaged. This is a more terrible attack than war skills and even magic powers Strike. Maybe this is a deeper evil GAS infection? However, Lin Cheng was not afraid. Instead, he was filled with strong confidence. He found that the remnant of the evil spirit was not as strong as he had imagined. Maybe other practitioners without the spirit could not resist the attack of evil spirits, but he was different. Although Lin Cheng felt that his head had been hit in the collision of gods just now, he knew that it was only the normal consequence after the collision, and the evil spirit would not feel very well. Moreover, unless his mind is far more powerful than evil spirits and can crush each other directly, otherwise, the result of both sides being hurt is the most normal and will definitely occur. This also means that as long as he can resist the cold, the evil spirit can not do anything to him, and can only slowly fight with him to consume, and eventually both sides will be hurt. However, Lincheng is not only a means, he also has the supreme weapon! And the magic weapon of life! The heart reads suddenly turn, Lin Cheng transmits sound to bamboo Qiao, "girl, I can deal with it, you should be careful!" The evil devil is cunning, and he doesn''t know what else to do. He has to remind bamboo to be warped. At the same time, the spirit of Lin Cheng is also revealed again. Boom! The two sides collided again. This time, Lin Cheng''s body was shaking violently, but the huge fingers formed by the water column shook violently in the air for several times, as if to spread. "Kill!" There was a roar in the void. The water column congealed again, but this time it turned into a huge long knife, which was going to chop down towards the forest city! Whoa! At this time, a broken knife suddenly appeared in Lin Cheng''s hand. The spirit power was surging. The blade in front of the broken knife was completed by the spirit power, and became a complete treasure knife, and it was also cleaved towards the evil devil. "How could it be!" At the moment when the broken knife appeared in Lin Cheng''s hand, the evil spirit seemed to utter a cry of surprise. Boom! Two terrible energy bombarded together, and the aura between heaven and earth stirred up, and even the rules of heaven and earth became chaotic. The forest city flew upside down, and the huge water knife was scattered like a rainstorm and fell into the lake below. Earth shaking and mountain shaking! Great changes have taken place! The two sides only fought twice, and there was a huge crack in the sky above the barren mountain! Even the secret place has been split! "How could you have this knife?" When the lake water congealed again, the devil roared in the sky, "how could this knife be in your hand! Why hasn''t it been destroyed yet? " "Hoo!" But Lin Cheng did not have any words, but once again cut a knife. "Since you have this sword, I will kill you with it today." "Boom The battle was so fierce that it made people shudder. Even the green snake, who was far away from the battlefield, and the two disciples of the same sect, were pale when they felt the almost universal power. Now she was in a magical state and could barely hold on to it. However, the two Guizong disciples were shaking with fear and almost suffocated.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C748 Even bamboo Qiao didn''t expect that Lincheng could fight such a fierce war with this evil devil! Even, Lin Cheng has smashed the huge finger formed by the water column twice in a row! Although Zhuqiao also knows that the most powerful part of evil spirits is not the water column, but the idea of evil spirits. Moreover, the water column is not the body of evil spirits, but formed by the ideas. Even so, Lin Cheng still smashes the giant finger under the attack of evil spirits, which is still a very proud achievement! Of course, the huge fingers were formed by the water column, but the reason why these water columns could condense into fingers was also due to the manipulation of evil spirits. Lin Cheng can smash the giant finger, which means that his attack power has exceeded the limit of the evil spirit''s control. If you are a weak cultivator, don''t say that you can resist the attack of the evil spirit''s idea, but you can also counterattack it. Even if the devil doesn''t attack and let others attack, I''m afraid it can''t have any influence on the giant finger formed by water condensation. Even if it''s the green snake who has already been regarded as a powerful man of supernatural power, he may not be able to make the giant finger splash a little water! Lin Cheng did it! What''s more, it broke the giant finger twice in a row! Even the devil roared. This is a great achievement, which makes bamboo very proud. However, Zhuqiao did not relax her vigilance, but what she wanted to be alert to was not only that Lincheng might fall into a weak position in the war with evil spirits, and she needed her help, but also whether King Lingxi had ulterior motives. When Lin Cheng and the evil spirits were defeated, she would suddenly attack and calculate Lincheng. At this time, the forest city knew nothing about it. Even if he knew it, he didn''t care about it. Lin Cheng was under great pressure because of the powerful evil spirit. Although it seemed that the evil devil was afraid of the broken knife, he could not use it for a long time. The huge consumption needed to use the broken blade is a huge burden for any practitioner. The characteristics of this Sabre determine that it cannot be used for a long time. Even if today''s forest city has touched the threshold of half step power, it can not support for too long. From this, he realized that the Dao was absolutely terrifying, and even, maybe it was another supreme weapon! It''s just that it should be an incomplete supreme instrument. Lin Cheng was shocked by this speculation, because if it was, it would mean that at least two of the nobles had fallen in this area during the war in ancient times, and one of them should be the master of the gun meaning he understood. The other one may be the owner of the broken knife. Only the supreme weapon can make such accomplishments as Lincheng unable to be used for a long time and can not withstand such a huge consumption. Lin Cheng took up the broken sword as expected. He wanted to keep enough strength, not because he was afraid of death, but to ensure that he could pull the imperial bow again at least once. Compared with the breaking sword, the imperial bow with complete appearance and infinite power is obviously more lethal. Although the power of the imperial bow he can play may be less than 1 in 10, he can not give full play to its real power. Moreover, since the evil devil is afraid of the broken sword, I believe that the evil devil must be more restrained if facing the emperor''s bow. Of course, in addition to this, Lin Cheng has a bold and adventurous idea He wanted to have a try, just rely on his own combat power, how far behind the evil devil can be, whether he can block the attack of the evil devil. This attempt is definitely a great risk, because once the evil devil suddenly bursts out a terrible attack method, which makes him unable to resist, he may not even have the opportunity to sacrifice the imperial bow, and he will be killed. However, Lincheng doesn''t want to rely on the supreme utensil. Although the words of King Lingxi were praises, they also gave Lincheng some inspiration, which made him realize that when he reached this level, he might really have to consider his own way. If he relies on the supreme weapon in battle, his entry will be very slow. If he gets used to it for a long time, it will definitely be a terrible thing, which will have a great influence on the future road of Lincheng. Therefore, even if it is clear that there is a great risk in this, Lincheng still does so. The pressure on him suddenly increased, especially every confrontation between his mind and his mind made him have a headache. Moreover, every time he wants to destroy the cold chill, which is more dangerous than the confrontation of gods, and it is also the biggest threat to the forest city. The confrontation between the two lasted for a long time. The sky on the top of the barren mountain was broken and closed automatically again and again. The space there was distorted. Because of the rules of heaven and earth urged by the two, the power of the rules here became extremely chaotic. For ordinary practitioners, this place can definitely be called a forbidden area. The more excited Lin Cheng was in the Vietnam War, he didn''t lose immediately. Although he fell behind, there were not many chances for him to match his match. Moreover, there was never a confrontation on the mind. This kind of fight was what he longed for.He almost fought to the point of madness. In the void, the evil spirit roared incessantly. Although there was no sound, the roar in the mind of the forest city was heard very clearly. This did not make him afraid, but seemed to be a kind of encouragement. What is more exciting than the roar of the enemy? Lin Cheng is like this, he let go of a war, constantly attack, at the same time looking for the flaw of the evil spirit. His life''s small gun is again and again smashing that giant finger, water mist all over the sky. Far away. Looking at the battle between the two, the king of rhinoceros could not help but show a touch of surprise in his eyes. It did not expect that Lincheng could fight the beast to such an extent. Although it knew from the beginning that Lincheng could not be defeated, the premise was that Lincheng had to use the supreme weapon and pay a certain price. But now, the forest city also only used a incomplete supreme weapon, and only a few short attacks, the rest is relying on the forest city''s own combat power. Even if he had known that Lin Cheng''s fighting power was good, but now seeing this scene, King Lingxi still found that he underestimated Lin Cheng. "Is this the result of walking out of one''s own way and having one''s own Tao?" The king of rhinoceros can''t help murmuring, and there is a trace of regret in the bottom of his eyes. "Perhaps, this king is really witnessing the growth of a supreme one!" Looking at the forest city on the top of the mountain in the distance, the regret in King Lingxi''s eyes gradually became gratified. If the mainland of Kyushu is to have another supreme, it will be the luck of the whole continent, and it will also be the bad news of evil spirits. "If you can really become the supreme, I will look forward to the day when you can step into the realm of evil and evil!" The king of rhinoceros whispered to himself. "Die!" Evil spirits roar, even if it is only a wisp of will, but it was once a big devil who could compete with the supreme one, but now it is too late to kill such a cultivator who is not even powerful. Even when Lin Cheng was obviously inferior, he could fight back and smash the giant finger several times in succession. How could the evil spirits tolerate it! However, at the moment, Lin Cheng is full of fighting spirit. He is very happy to fight with evil spirits. Although the collision of gods makes him extremely uncomfortable, the chance of such a match is too few. For a long time, almost all the opponents Lin met were far superior to him in strength and realm. Either they were the Jedi counterattack or they could only escape. Recently, this evil devil was a rare opponent. How could Lin Cheng not be excited! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C749 The fierce battle between Lin Cheng and the evil devil is still going on, and it is more and more fierce. The huge fingers condensed by the water column were smashed by the forest city again and again. Under the bombardment of Lin City''s own small gun, it was almost unbearable. The power of evil lies in the consciousness. In fact, it should be more accurate to say that it should be the mind. Smashing the giant finger can not hurt the root of the evil spirit. Lin Cheng also understood this, but he still did. Because since the first time that the giant finger was smashed, Lin Cheng has been keenly aware that the evil spirit has moved slightly. Although it is extremely subtle, it has not escaped the perception of Lin Cheng''s mind. He immediately realized that this was not completely without an effect on the evil spirits. Of course, it may be because the mind of the evil devil is far more powerful than the body of the body, and the giant finger is not the body of the evil devil, but is formed by the control of the lake water by its mind. This kind of attack has little impact on the evil spirits. What''s more, every confrontation between Lin Cheng and the evil spirits, especially the collision between the gods and demons, made Lin Cheng particularly miserable, because there was still some gap between his gods and demons. Although the gap was not particularly large, it was enough to make Lincheng fall into the downwind. However, Lin Cheng insisted on gnawing his teeth. Because he knew that while he was suffering, evil spirits would never feel well. What''s more, he knows that he can withstand the consumption more than the evil devil, because the evil spirits have almost no threat to the forest city except the spirit attack. For example, the lake water condenses into various weapons, even if it contains terrible energy, but it is easy for Lin City, which has reached the ultimate level of physical body It can be smashed. Lin Cheng''s body will not be greatly affected, but the giant fingers formed by the evil spirits are smashed by him again and again. Lin Cheng firmly believes that he will eventually be able to defeat the evil spirits. Although this process may be incomparably long, Lin Cheng saw the hope of defeating evil spirits, which is the most important and also the source of his confidence. In addition, Lin Cheng still relies on the supreme weapon. Up to now, he has not really used any of them. The broken Dao is not a real supreme instrument, but incomplete, and its power is almost reduced. Lincheng is waiting. He is not waiting for the evil spirits to show their flaws. In fact, it is almost impossible for him to show obvious flaws when he comes to their realm. If the demons will show their flaws in the collision of gods and minds between them, the weak forest city will have more obvious natural flaws. He can''t seize this opportunity. What Lin Cheng wants to wait for is the devil''s last resort. He wanted to see if the evil spirits had any other means of attack in addition to their gods'' thoughts, and whether they had Assassin''s mace. Just as the king of rhinoceros has never killed this evil spirit, Lincheng should observe their characteristics, means and cultivation system from this evil spirit. Although King Lingxi has already mentioned a few words to him, Lin Cheng thinks that what others say is not as accurate as what he knows personally. He can also judge more quickly what the evil spirit''s strength is. He will not use the supreme weapon until the devil''s final cards are played, and there will be no other means of attack, or even the means to escape. He will use the supreme weapon, and may be able to kill the evil spirit with one blow. Therefore, the fierce battle between Lincheng and the evil spirits has been continuing, and it has not weakened by half with the loss of time. However, no one thought that this continued, even enough for dozens of days! A war that lasted for dozens of days! No one would have thought that the war would last for such a long time, whether it was Zhuqiao, who was closely watching the war, or the green snake who was far down the mountain, or even the two disciples who had joined the same sect. You should know that the war at this level, even if it is just a breath of time, is an extremely huge consumption. Rao shizhuqiao is now the peak of the supernatural state. We have to admit that she can not afford such a huge consumption. It is not that she dare not, but there is no such deep accumulation of spiritual power. Even the king of the rhinoceros was surprised. But soon, its eyes became meaningful. It had already seen the intention of Lincheng, which made it a little surprised. It didn''t expect that Lincheng would have such a big courage. Instead of retreating at a disadvantage, it regarded the evil devil as a sharpening stone. Even, Lin Cheng''s action seems to show that he looks further, which seems to be at a disadvantage, but more like that Lincheng has the absolute upper hand. As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng was also very uncomfortable. His fierce battle with demons was fierce at the beginning, and after a long period of consumption, it almost became a fierce battle. At the moment, the spirit of Lin City is greatly weakened, the yuan God becomes weak, and even the purple mansion has cracks. This is because each collision between Lin Cheng and evil spirits is a huge consumption. Moreover, because the spirits of the evil spirits are stronger than him, the yuan God and purple mansion of Lincheng will be shaken by each collision.What''s more, there is a chill in the spirit of evil spirits, which is a great threat to the spirit and yuan God of Lincheng. During this period, the cold feeling invaded the purple Mansion because of the excessive consumption of the forest city. Although it was dispersed by the yuan God''s rules of heaven and earth, it also caused some damage to the forest city. In the past few decades, the forest city is almost to the point of exhaustion of oil and light. In addition, not only the consumption of Yuan Shen, but also the spiritual power of Lincheng was extremely huge. Not only was the sea of his spiritual power drying up, but also his chakra and physical body could not catch up with the speed of absorbing external aura. In this way, we can imagine how bad the situation of Lincheng is. However, instead of being discouraged and afraid, Lincheng has a high sense of war. Because with these decades of fierce fighting, the evil spirits on the opposite side are no longer strong, but the huge fingers on the opposite side are no longer solidified. Originally, the water in the whole lake was controlled by evil spirits, forming a huge finger. Now, only a small part of the lake has formed a much smaller finger. Even so, the finger is still twisted, and even there is a section of black object in the finger formed by the lake water that Lincheng has faintly been able to see. Lin Cheng can''t help but feel excited, because he realized that the black object is probably the little finger of the big devil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C750 At this time, Lin Cheng also vaguely understood why the evil spirit was clearly left with a wisp of remnant thoughts, but it still condensed a giant finger with the lake water again and again. Originally, the evil devil''s move was to cover up the position of the big devil''s little finger. Even, it is possible that the last thought of the evil devil still has such power, and every attack it makes depends on this little finger! No matter how powerful the evil spirit is, it still needs something to carry! If there is no thing that can carry the idea, even if it is strong, it is just a rootless duckweed, without foundation, like a castle in the air, it may collapse at any time. Of course, if there is no body to carry the mind, the evil spirit will not be so powerful! Even the rules of heaven and earth, which are above all things, also need this piece of heaven and earth as a carrier. Otherwise, the rules of heaven and earth can not exist, and the world will collapse. The two are interdependent, and no one can exist alone. Just like the spirit of the cultivator, when the body is destroyed, the God can still exist, but it can''t exist alone for a long time. It becomes weak all the time. Therefore, once the body of the cultivator is destroyed, he must find a suitable thing to accommodate the original God, regardless of the magic weapon or even some vicious and vicious cultivators snatch others Well, that''s why. And now for this evil spirit, that little finger is the thing that carries its residual thoughts! This sounds incredible, because the great demons of ancient times were killed by the Supreme People of the human race long ago, leaving only a wisp of remnant thoughts, but they can survive to this day. Lin Cheng knows that this is obviously because the big devil also belongs to the supreme level. At that level, although I don''t know whether it can really reach the level of immortality, at least that little finger is still immortal, and may even contain a part of the power of the big devil. This is also the foundation of the existence of evil spirits'' will! When Lin Cheng heard the introduction of King Lingxi, he immediately thought of destroying that little finger to kill evil spirits. It was because he knew very well that no matter how powerful the remnant thoughts of evil spirits were, they must be attached to them in order to exist. However, the king of rhinoceros gave up his mind. Even if the body of the demon had been destroyed long ago, the rest of the little finger could not be cultivated, but it was a part of the body of the big devil. I don''t know what kind of tempering it has gone through. It''s absolutely impossible for a psychic cultivator to destroy it. Of course, Lin Cheng understood this truth, but in his heart, he could not help feeling sorry. The devil had been killed for so long, and his little finger could still protect his remnant. Such a powerful strength and profound cultivation are creatures belonging to another realm. Faced with such a powerful enemy, it''s a pity that we can''t kill the enemy at one fell swoop when we have such a good opportunity. This is just a little finger. If we really want to face the big devil, we can imagine how desperate it will be. From this, we can see what a hard war the supreme emperor experienced in ancient times! Because of the regret in his heart, Lin Cheng was not willing to accept it. He clearly had such a good opportunity, but he had no way to do it with that little finger. This really made people unwilling. But now, Lin Cheng finally saw the big devil''s finger, this time, he was moved. Lin Cheng decided to give it a try. Of course, he wasn''t impulsive. In fact, he knew that this might be the best time. After the fierce fighting in the past few decades, although he is approaching the limit, he believes that the evil spirits in the opposite side are not much better. No matter how powerful the evil spirit is, it is only a wisp of will, not even consciousness. It may be that the old devil''s unwillingness or resentment left this wisp of will, but its power may be less than one hundred million times of the great devil. Otherwise, how can Lincheng be qualified to fight with it for such a long time? Not only that, but more importantly, this wisp of evil spirit is certainly very powerful, but this recovery is obviously based on drawing power from the big devil''s fingers. However, the big devil has been killed, and the left part of the fingers can''t be cultivated by itself. This means that the number of power absorbed by the evil spirit''s remnant will reduce the number of fingers Less power. If we say that the great devil is a powerful person with the same realm, then its body is not much different from that of the supreme. However, considering that the consciousness of the great devil is stronger than that of the cultivator, the body is naturally weaker than the supreme one. If the great devil is so strong in both physical body and consciousness, the supreme one may not be their opponent. I''m afraid it is now in Kyushu It has long been a paradise for evil spirits! Therefore, Lin Cheng concluded that the body of the great devil must be weaker than those of the ancient times. First of all, after a very long time, even if the power of the big magic finger is not lost with the years, there is absolutely no growth, because only this part of the finger itself can not be cultivated and improved.In addition, there is a wisp of evil spirit attached to this finger, absorbing its power, but it has been consumed. The power of the demon''s finger will be weakened again. In this case, this part of the finger is no longer so terrible, and may not necessarily be unable to destroy. Because, the forest city has the supreme utensil! The supreme weapon, which is the supreme magic weapon of life, or the most powerful magic weapon that the supreme contains for a long time, which is almost equivalent to a part of the supreme body. What''s more, compared with the finger of the devil, the supreme weapon in Lin Cheng''s hand is not a dead thing, but a conscious and spiritual existence. It can even repair and upgrade itself. For example, when Lincheng found it, it was floating and sinking in the turbulent flow of space in the secret place. Now Lincheng finally understands that the imperial bow is actually absorbed there The power of space. In contrast, Lin Cheng firmly believes that the imperial bow must be stronger than the finger of the devil, and it is much stronger! Even, it is likely to destroy the finger of the demon directly! In particular, now that the evil spirit''s will is approaching the limit, it will be very difficult for it to control the finger and play the power of the big devil''s finger after a period of consumption. Lin Cheng knew that he was close to conquering evil spirits. Just hold on a little longer, bite your teeth and stick to it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C751 "Boom Energy fluctuations shake the world. The fight between Lin Cheng and the evil devil is still going on. Both sides have gone through huge consumption. However, it seems that the evil devil is aware of Lin Cheng''s intention, and even its gods have become violent and restless. So even after a huge consumption, the attack of evil spirits is not weakened, but more and more terrible. It seems to be to completely destroy the yuan God and the purple mansion of Lincheng in a very short time. Every time the gods collide with each other, the chilly cold feeling tries hard to drill into the purple mansion of Lincheng, but is blocked back by the forest city. Lin Cheng was acutely aware of the change of evil spirits, and he could not help laughing in his heart. The devil is starting to worry! Afraid, even! If not, it will never have this kind of performance, only in the case of fear, will be so violent, even do not want to give him a chance to shoot again, want to kill him at one fell swoop. But unfortunately, the forest city will not give it this opportunity. Although it has always been in the downwind, Lincheng is not a bit discouraged and impatient, on the contrary, it seems to be calm and not flustered. Compared with the impetuous devil, Lincheng is like the one in the upper hand. The more so, the more determined Lin Cheng is. I''m afraid the evil spirits will not be able to hold on. Of course, at this time, Lincheng was almost to the limit. Although the oil was not exhausted and the lamp was dry, it was not far away. Now he seldom attacked. Later, he only resisted the attack of evil spirits to prevent the collapse of his original God and purple mansion. However, Lincheng still has the power of the last strike. This last blow is reserved for the big finger! With the loss of time, the power of the evil spirit is also rapidly weakening. After all, the evil spirit is just the end of its force. After a huge consumption, it can not support a long and fierce attack. Therefore, in the sight of forest city, the finger of the big devil becomes more and more clear. The surrounding lake water has become very thin, almost only a layer of water curtain barrier, for the strong man of this realm, this can not stop his realization. If not for the evil spirit''s strong will, Lincheng can even directly touch the finger of the devil. Even at this moment, the finger of the big devil is clearly visible in the sight of forest city. At the same time, Lin Cheng began to carefully observe the finger, even if he had a certain degree of assurance in his mind, he did not have the slightest intention. It''s a gray black finger, which doesn''t look too big, but it''s much bigger than the Terran practitioners. The shape of the finger is the same as that of the huge finger condensed by the lake before. Because of the hindrance of the evil spirit, Lin Cheng''s mind can not explore the past, but he can perceive the power contained in the huge finger. It is a kind of power unique to the strong. Even if the devil has been killed for thousands of years, the power contained in the finger still exists. But it is precisely because of this power that Lin Cheng is more confident. Now he is almost sure that his previous judgment is correct. Although the finger of the devil contains great power, it is still weaker than the imperial bow. Even though the spirit in the imperial spear has been worn out, the spirit in the imperial bow is still there. Although the forest city has never been able to pass through it, he knows that the imperial bow has not been extinguished, and the power is still there. This time, the devil will die! Lincheng''s confidence has been greatly increased and his spirit has been uplifted. Since the evil spirit can''t stop exploring, he just tries his best to resist the evil spirit''s attack and consume the opponent. With the loss of time, Lin Cheng''s resistance became more and more difficult, he did not give up, still in the gripping teeth. The attack of demons is weaker. Although it is slower than Lin Cheng expected, it is indeed weakening. This is the best encouragement for forest city. Later, the attack and resistance of both sides have become more and more powerless. It seems that every time the hand is taken, it is a torment for both sides. In the distance, bamboo clenched her teeth and watched the battle between Lin Cheng and evil spirits with worry in her eyes. She can detect the weakness of the forest city, but also can see the difficulty that the forest city resists, which makes her heart extremely anxious, but can''t help. This kind of battle is not something she can intervene in. Even though she has reached the peak of her magical state, she has never tried to control the rules of heaven and earth. If Lin Cheng has already touched the door of half step power, she has come to the gate, but has not reached out to push it. It is this difference that makes her unable to participate in such wars because of the great difference in combat power and realm. At present, the only thing that can help Lin Cheng is the seal in her hand. However, Zhuqiao dare not use it easily because this seal is their last strength. Nearby, there is a rhinoceros king who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend.Unless Lincheng encounters a huge crisis, even in the critical moment of life and death, otherwise, bamboo will not dare to easily activate the seal. If the king of rhinoceros is really in a bad mood, they may not even have the chance to escape. Baoyin is their final retreat. But Zhuqiao doesn''t know. In fact, the mood of King Lingxi at the moment is more complicated than that of her. Because the king of Lingxi didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would be able to fight with evil spirits to such an extent without using the supreme weapon. This was beyond his expectation! There is no doubt that Lincheng can defeat this evil spirit. The king of rhinoceros is sure, but that is when Lincheng uses the supreme weapon. However, Lin Cheng has never used the supreme weapon from the beginning to the present. Just relying on his own magic weapon, he was able to fight with evil spirits to such an extent. It''s incredible. You know, today''s forest city is not even a half step power. If he becomes a great power, what kind of fighting power should it be? "Hum!" At this time, with a wave between heaven and earth, King Lingxi suddenly changed his face. Supreme instrument! Forest city used the supreme weapon! The king of rhinoceros is very familiar with this kind of power. As early as ancient times, it has already felt this terrible and incomparable power! Sure enough! I saw the silver small magic weapon gun in Lin Cheng''s hand. I don''t know when it has been taken back. He has a big bow in his hand, and at the same time, there is a big black gun! At this moment, Lin Cheng stood up with an arrow and a bow. The whole person had a kind of arrogant momentum. The king of rhinoceros could not help but feel a trance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C752 "Ants, dare you!" At this moment, the evil spirit''s will also realize the horror of the imperial bow in Lin Cheng''s hands, and the only remnant of it, roars. However, Lin Cheng clearly felt that in its angry roar, there was a trace of panic and panic that could not be hidden. The devil is afraid! It knows that this is a powerful magic weapon to kill it! Lin Cheng guessed that maybe the evil devil had seen or heard of the imperial bow before he died. The Terran emperor was not a nobody, but a supreme one. Even if they are powerful as demons, they dare not despise the supreme masters in Kyushu, because they are destroyed in the hands of the supreme. "Even ants can kill you!" Lin Cheng sneered. Now the evil spirit''s will is still on the shelf. It''s really hateful. Maybe it used to be a big devil, comparable to the supreme, and even could bring a lot of threat to the supreme. But now it is just a wisp of will, and even the consciousness of the big devil is not counted. One such existence, when facing the supreme instrument, dare to call him a mole ant? "Ants, you..." "Hum!" The next wave of the evil spirit was interrupted in an instant. With the moment when the bowstring of the imperial bow vibrated, the world seemed to be shaken. Almost in an instant, the space in front of the forest city collapsed. Then, almost everything in the place where the imperial gun passed by turned into powder. Along with it is an incomparable terror power, which has the meaning of destroying the heaven and the earth! Even Lin Cheng, who shot the arrow, felt a throb from the yuan God at this moment! This arrow, too terrible! "Boom The arrow, like lightning, leaped over the distance in an instant, as if it had gone through space, and hit directly on the big magic finger wrapped only by a water curtain. The energy swept through like a storm, and the sky and the earth collapsed. At this time, Lincheng didn''t even have time to see the result of the arrow. As the oil was almost exhausted, the lamp was exhausted, and he flew backward under the impact of the terrible energy fluctuation, spitting blood at his mouth. "Little thief!" Before he fell into a coma, Lin Cheng seemed to hear the cry of bamboo. Immediately, he completely lost consciousness, the yuan God retracted to the purple mansion, and his already weak mind was recovered. But at this time, the king of rhinoceros in the distance is full of shock. When the terrible energy sweeps in, his face suddenly changes, his whole body becomes bigger, and he changes his body, and quickly retreats. The power of this fluctuation is really terrible. Even if it is in its realm, it also feels a great threat, which makes it shocked and even frightened. "The supreme instrument!" When the king of rhinoceros retreated far enough, it finally stopped and murmured to himself, "this supreme instrument is so terrible, so powerful..." At this moment, when it looked at the direction where the shadow of the forest city had disappeared, its eyes could not help changing. The power of this supreme instrument is more powerful than it imagined. The king of Lingxi was also surprised that Lin Cheng could control the supreme weapon. It stood there, watching the terrible energy fluctuations still raging, it was stunned. ¡­¡­ In the purple mansion of Lincheng. His eyes were closed, and there were wisps of spiritual power all over his body, but he did not move, just quietly absorbing the aura. Lin Cheng''s injury is too serious. In fact, he has always been sober, but his injuries are too heavy, especially his original God, purple mansion, and even his mind and consciousness have been severely damaged, which makes him unable to explore the outside world, and can only perceive everything outside with his physical body. But now he doesn''t have the energy to feel these things. He has to heal as fast as possible, otherwise his foundation may be damaged. The fight with evil spirits made him almost run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Especially, in order to retain the power of the last blow, he just resisted countless attacks from the evil spirits. This made his mind consume a lot, and Yuan Shen was invaded by the cold feeling in the mind of evil spirits. It''s an evil sect with incomparable gods. It contains a strong sense of destruction. It is cold and full of tyranny. Once it is invaded, it will be extremely troublesome. Even now, there is still a layer of evil spirit on the spirit of Lincheng. The cruel and cold destruction makes his healing speed slow. At this moment, Lin Cheng really realized the strength of the evil spirit consciousness. He only fought with the evil spirits, and most of the evil spirits'' attacks were blocked by him. Even so, his yuan God and purple mansion were still invaded by the cold sense of destruction of the evil spirits. Fortunately, if he was an ordinary cultivator, he would certainly be demonized, just like the shopkeeper he saw at the beginning, or the younger martial brother Lu who was in the same sect. He became a monster who lost his mind.Although the evil evil spirit can not completely control Lin City and make him a monster, the forest city is extremely weak at this time. If he wants to recover, he must first remove the cold, and then he can continue to heal the wound, especially if it can not be attached to his God for too long. But, at this moment, Lin City is very difficult to completely remove the cold feeling attached to his God. When he shot that arrow, he really got to the point where the oil was running out of the light. His purple mansion was discontented with cracks, just like a room cracking everywhere, and could collapse at any time. His God of Yuanshen has been reduced to 12 / 10. If the former God of Lin City was about a young man in the peak period, his God is only a baby now. His divinity is not too consumed, but when the yuan God is too weak and the God knows too strong, he even dare not to push even a wisp of divine knowledge, because he is afraid his yuan Shen and Zifu can not bear it, and then it will accelerate the collapse. His mind, which is also consuming a lot, is now extremely weak, perhaps less powerful than when he was born. At this time, he said that he was beaten back to the original shape may be a bit exaggerated, but if the evil devil gave him a good lead, let him pay a very huge price, but it is not too much. But even so, Lin City''s heart has no regrets, but is a little heartened. Through this war, he not only knew the experience of dealing with evil spirits, but also had many other gains, which were extremely huge. Moreover, the war also made him understand the rules of heaven and earth, deeper and more skillful. Lin City believes that once he has recovered, he will leave the secret territory immediately, because through this war, he has reached the opportunity to break through! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C753 When Lincheng opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the bamboo with joy on his face. However, Lin Cheng is from her eyes to see a touch of worry, at the same time, there is a sense of relief. "Girl, you''re worried." Lin Cheng took her hand and said. Although he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the outside world when he was healing, he knew that since he still had the opportunity to heal, it showed that Zhuqiao must be protecting him. If there is anyone else in the world who can make Lincheng unreserved trust, it must be bamboo. So Lin Cheng believes that since he has been injured and has a chance to heal, it shows that bamboo must be around him, and he doesn''t even need to infer the process. Sure enough! When Lin Cheng opened his eyes, he saw bamboo warping. "If you wake up, I won''t worry." Bamboo Qiao says, the worry in Mou son also became joyful. When Lin Cheng was in a coma, Zhuqiao was worried all the time. Although she knew that Lin Cheng was healing, it was very difficult to make a strong man in the top of the magical state and touch a higher level with one hand. It was hard to imagine what kind of heavy damage Lin Cheng had suffered. After all, Lin City''s opponent is a demon! Even if it''s just a wisp of the devil''s will, even if it''s not even a consciousness, how many weak people can there be as long as it can be related to the big devil? What''s more, although Zhuqiao doesn''t dare to explore Lin Cheng''s physical condition and injury easily, even if she only relies on her mental perception, she can also realize how bad the situation of Lin Cheng is in a coma, which can even be said to be extremely bad! At the same time, bamboo Qiao also felt a cold chill from Lin Cheng''s body, and her heart couldn''t help but thump! My heart sank! Because of this cold breath, she had never noticed it in the forest city before, which meant that it was definitely not the original breath of forest city. So, where does this breath come from? It goes without saying! Evil spirit! Lin Cheng''s body is full of evil spirits Evil spirit invasion! Almost in a very short time, Zhuqiao realized that the attack on Lincheng was not only what she had imagined, but also what she did not know. At least, although Zhuqiao also felt a tremendous power at that time, he didn''t feel this cold and gloomy feeling personally. Lin Cheng''s troubles may have gone beyond her imagination. Naturally, Zhuqiao is more worried, but she can''t easily explore the body of Lincheng, because she doesn''t know how the divine sense and yuan God of Lincheng are healing at the moment. If he is in a critical moment, his rash exploration is likely to affect him. As a result, bamboo can only wait. Fortunately, there was no obvious fluctuation in the healing process of Lincheng. Moreover, when Zhuqiao felt that the cold breath on Lin Cheng was getting weaker and weaker, her heart gradually fell. This shows that Lincheng is recovering, and it is also removing the evil spirit bit by bit. Obviously, he is gradually recovering. No matter whether the recovery speed is fast or slow, as long as it is recovering and moving in a good direction, it is good. In addition to protecting the forest city from external interference, the more important thing is to provide Lingshi for the forest city. Since the forest city is in a lot of trouble, it is necessary to provide more resources for it. Only relying on the aura in this secret place is not enough to make the forest city recover quickly. Finally, Lin Cheng opened his eyes. "How is your injury?" Bamboo can''t help but ask. "At present, the purple mansion has been stabilized, and the yuan Shen has begun to recover. There is no big problem." Lin Cheng smiles. "Have you completely eliminated that evil spirit?" Bamboo Qiao hesitated for a moment, or asked. Lin Cheng was slightly stunned, but then he was relieved. With bamboo Qiao''s cultivation, he can detect the evil spirit. Naturally, he has no accident. However, the cold and cold feeling around him is not only the evil spirit, but also the evil spirit, which ordinary people can''t detect. However, Lin Cheng is not surprised to think that bamboo can control the seal and even get the spiritual recognition in the seal. Even if it''s just about divine sense and perception, bamboo is much more sensitive than many practitioners in the same realm. "That last thought has been removed. Don''t worry." The remnant mind of evil spirits is indeed very powerful. At least for the forest city in this state, it is extremely powerful and absolutely a strong enemy. However, the evil spirit is only a wisp of will after all, and it has no noumenon. It is only attached to the little finger of the big devil, and its power has been greatly weakened. If Lin Cheng is facing the consciousness of the great devil, even if it is just a wisp of consciousness, rather than a remnant mind, Lincheng is definitely not its opponent, and he will never be so reckless to fight the other side!Because that is not sharpening themselves, but looking for death! You know, power is already the strong one who controls the rules of heaven and earth. What about the big devil and the supreme power? It is absolutely superior to the rules, even above the heaven and earth. How terrible is its power! "Girl, where are we?" Lin Cheng looks around and finds that this is a cave. They should be in a cave. But at the moment, his injury has not recovered and he has not used his divine sense to explore. Bamboo Qiao said: "we are in the king''s cave!" As she spoke, she could not help looking dark. Lin Cheng''s injury is very serious. Just through a problem in Lincheng, Zhuqiao can tell that his injury is not mild, even serious. Even if the divine sense can''t be used, the most basic perception still exists. Just like an adult, even if he is terminally ill, his basic thinking is OK. They are still in the secret place of Tianluo. The aura and the rules of heaven and earth here should be familiar to Lin Cheng. However, he did not realize where they were. This is enough to show how Lin Cheng was injured. "King Lingxi''s cave?" Lin Cheng was surprised when he heard the speech, "King Lingxi..." "Not the original barren mountain, but another cave of King Lingxi." Zhuqiao said, "this is under a snow mountain. It''s not too far away from where we dug the spirit stone." "Snow mountain?" Lin Cheng could not help but move in his heart, and then he thought of the first time he entered the Tianluo secret place, falling from the snow mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C754 Although the forest city of Tianluo secret land has not been thoroughly explored, he is generally familiar with it. Therefore, if there is a snow mountain in this secret place, it is undoubtedly the snow mountain that Guizong found the red disk. But when Lin Cheng inquired, Zhuqiao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know if it''s that snow mountain." Lin Cheng nodded. He knew that Zhuqiao was not very familiar with this secret place, but he was sure that if they were under a snow mountain, it must be the snow mountain he had climbed. When he first entered the secret place of Tianluo, he used the vigorous wind to refine his body on the snow mountain, and then saw the red disc on the top of the mountain. Unwilling to give in to Tong chenen, Lin Cheng uses a broken knife to chop the red disc away. At the same time, he jumps into the crack of the snow mountain. However, at the foot of the snow mountain, Lin Cheng did not see any cave. Now in retrospect, at that time, he just looked for a direction and left without carefully exploring the following. Of course, what is more important is that even if he explored it at that time, I''m afraid he could not find the cave of King Lingxi. After all, he was not even a magical state at that time. How could he explore the cave of a strong man? However, Lin Cheng has some doubts that the king of rhinoceros has always been on that barren mountain. How can there be a cave under the snow mountain? What''s more, how can they be in King Lingxi''s cave now? Although he didn''t want to listen to the bamboo forest, he didn''t believe it. As he said before, he went to fight the evil spirits, not only because the king of the rhinoceros praised him a few words. With his mind, he could not be shaken by a few words of encouragement or praise. He is very clear that they will fight against the evil spirits sooner or later. Maybe at this moment, the outside world has already been in a state of lifelessness. Maybe, since he can''t hide, he must prepare early. This is the reason why he has been trying his best to improve his own strength, even wandering on the edge of death several times. Although at that time, Lin Cheng didn''t know about the evil spirits in this secret place, how powerful their power was, and how they attacked them. But Lin Cheng didn''t worry too much. If the evil spirit is really powerful, the king of rhinoceros will not live to this day! What''s more, the strong men and disciples who had been in the same sect before had carefully explored the secret place of Tianluo, but no evil spirits attacked and killed the cultivators. This is enough to explain the problem. Therefore, Lincheng will definitely try the strength of evil spirits. This has nothing to do with King rhinoceros. Even in his heart, Lin Cheng is very wary of King rhinoceros, because he knows too well the temptation of the supreme instrument to a cultivator. Whether it is for the Terran cultivator or for the monster, the supreme weapon is almost irresistible temptation. The more advanced the cultivation is, the stronger the strength is, the more you can understand the value and significance of the supreme instrument. If you are a master of the supreme weapon, you can definitely destroy a clan in a moment. This is too terrifying and shocking, and too frightening. It can be imagined how attractive the supreme weapon is to the strong. Therefore, Lincheng has always been on guard against the king rhinoceros in his heart, which is why he has not let bamboo raise his hand to help. He would rather suffer a heavy blow than let both of them lose their fighting power completely. Even though bamboo Qiao is still the top of the magic state, it is not small compared with the king of rhinoceros. However, as long as there is a treasure seal in bamboo Qiao''s hand, as long as she can still activate the seal, the king of rhinoceros will be afraid of it and dare not to hand it easily. Lin Cheng knows that King Lingxi''s strength is very strong. He may be a great power, but he will never be the supreme. Therefore, Lin Cheng believes that the king of rhinoceros will never take treasure because there is nothing. Now listen to Zhuqiao say that they are in King Lingxi''s cave, which makes Lincheng alert immediately. Is king Lingxi taking the opportunity to put them under house arrest? Or are there other reasons? It seems that he saw the doubts in Lin Cheng''s heart, and Zhuqiao immediately sent a message: "thief, you don''t have to worry, Baoyin..." Before she finished her words, she saw Lin Cheng frown, and a pain flashed between her eyebrows. Zhuqiao immediately reflected that Lin Cheng''s injury was not good, and his original spirit and divine sense could not be used. At the moment, her divine sense was a little too strong for Lin Cheng. She immediately stopped, but her heart was more worried. Lin Cheng''s injury seemed to be more serious than she thought. "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng patted bamboo''s little hands, indicating that she was OK and asked, "where is the green snake?" Bamboo Qiao said, "green snake has gone out to collect resources." They all know that Lin Cheng''s injury is very serious. Whether it is to heal or cultivate, it needs a lot of resources. Although they have already stored a lot of resources, green snake still wants to do its part.Before the war, green snake could only watch from a distance, and did not dare to get close to the battle ground, which made green snake very frustrated. She thought that she was already psychic and should be able to help Lin Cheng. At least, she shouldn''t be a burden. But she didn''t expect that in the end, she could only watch Lin Cheng fight with the enemy, but she couldn''t do anything. This made green snake very uncomfortable, so during the healing period in Lincheng, she volunteered to take the two disciples who had come to the same sect to seek resources. In her opinion, this should be the only thing she could do at present. Lin City smell speech nodded, said: "girl, we are here, is not too much to disturb the king of Lingxi?" "No!" Zhuqiao immediately heard the implication of Lin Cheng. He was asking whether it was safe here and whether the king of rhinoceros showed any difference. In other words, is the king of rhinoceros around. "Don''t worry about healing here. I''ll guard you next to you." Said bamboo. "Good!" Lin Cheng didn''t have any hesitation. Since Zhuqiao said that, he was relieved. He believed that, with bamboo Qiao''s wisdom, if King Lingxi really had something wrong, she would have seen it, and she had been on guard for a long time. Later, the forest city let the bamboo Qiao, take out the top-grade spirit stone, began to practice. In fact, if it is safe for them, their best choice now is to leave here and try not to have anything to do with King rhinoceros, but it is obviously impossible now. In this case, the forest city will recover as fast as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C755 Top grade spirit stone, which is rich in aura, is almost the best cultivation resource in addition to pills for the present forest city. Lingshi is after years of precipitation, condensing the aura between heaven and earth, and the top grade Lingshi is the essence of Lingshi. For Lin''s city at this moment, it is enough to raise his training speed. However, the injury of Lincheng is really too heavy. Even with the help of top-grade spirit stone, it still took a full month for Lincheng to recover some combat power. But his purple house is still not completely stabilized, although the cracks can be said to be barely repaired, but to restore as before, it still takes time. His original spirit is still weak, but fortunately, he has been able to stimulate the mind and consciousness. Lin Cheng is already the peak of the supernatural state. It is not too much to say that one foot has stepped into the threshold of half a step of great power In fact, before that, he had already touched the door of half step power. After the war with evil spirits, although he was seriously injured, in fact, his realm did not fall. On the contrary, he had a deeper understanding and deeper understanding of this realm. In fact, at the end of the battle, before Lin Cheng was unconscious, he realized that he might break through soon. At that time, his understanding and understanding of the rules of heaven and earth had reached a very deep level. The war gave him great inspiration. However, when his understanding and attainments of the rules of heaven and earth reached a certain level, it would be difficult for him to break through. This is his cultivation, which is integrated into his original spirit. Unless he deliberately suppresses his own Qi, otherwise, as long as he has a little action, he can''t help but touch the rules of heaven and earth, and not only understand the rules of heaven and earth, but also control them. To control the rules of heaven and earth, nature is a breakthrough, and it is likely to be a direct breakthrough towards great powers. That''s why Lincheng told Zhuqiao that they must leave here as soon as possible. The rules of heaven and earth in Tianluo secret place are weaker than those in the outside world. If he breaks through here, his combat power will naturally be lower when he meets opponents in the same realm. At that time, it will be very difficult to re control the rules of the outside world, and the opportunity to break through may be only once. The reason why Lincheng has not broken through now is that he is seriously injured, especially Yuanshen and Zifu, which makes him unable to communicate the rules of heaven and earth, let alone control them. In this way, he naturally did not break through the crisis immediately. However, as his injury continues to recover, the closer his combat power is to the peak, the closer he is to the breakthrough. The faster he recovers, the faster the day of his breakthrough will come. So when Lin Cheng recovered about 50% of its fighting power, he stopped. At this time, he was able to control the imperial bow and had certain self-protection power. However, the breakthrough of Qi engine was not imminent. This was the best time to leave the secret place. Otherwise, if his strength continues to recover, he is worried that he can''t wait to leave the secret place, and the rules of heaven and earth he understands will be influenced by the rules in the secret realm. At that time, he can''t do anything without breaking through, unless he abandons his cultivation. It was also until this time that Lin Cheng was relieved. At least, if there is any situation, it will not let bamboo Qiao face alone. "Girl, let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Lin Cheng said, "where is the elder Lingxi king? Let''s go and say goodbye to him." Seeing that he didn''t use divine sense to communicate, Zhuqiao immediately understood what he meant. Obviously, Lincheng wanted to let King Lingxi know that they were leaving. This was to see what king Lingxi was up to. If the king of rhinoceros is really against them, or has been playing the idea of supremacy, then at this time to hear that they are going, I am afraid the king of rhinoceros will not be able to sit still. "Good!" Bamboo nodded and said, "when the green snake comes back, we will leave." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "we don''t have to wait for her to come back. We''ll go to her directly." During his healing period, green snake also came back and brought a lot of spiritual plants, including several spiritual fruits. But seeing that Lin Cheng was practicing, she soon left again and continued to search for resources. Lin Cheng doesn''t have so much time to wait for green snake to come back. Besides, he still doesn''t know what the king Lingxi has in mind. Of course, it is also possible that King Lingxi didn''t have any evil heart, but he was really like what he said because he saw the talent of Lin Cheng and walked out of his own way. He thought that Lin Cheng could go far in the future, and even might become the supreme one. Therefore, he not only did not blame Lin Cheng for stealing Zhu Yanguo, but also fought against evil spirits , accumulate experience and hone their own opportunities. In order to let the forest city grow as soon as possible, go further and get closer to the supreme. However, the king of rhinoceros may not have a bad heart and no other intentions, but for Lin Cheng, he has to be careful.It''s because the strength gap between the two sides is too big. When facing the king of Lingxi, there is still a huge gap between Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. They are almost two kinds of creatures at different levels, just like ordinary martial arts and practitioners. The higher the level, the greater the gap. If you reach the supreme realm, it is said that just a look or an idea is enough to kill a great power in an instant. Although the gap between the powerful and the supernatural realm is not so huge, it does exist. Even if there are supreme utensils in Lincheng and Zhuqiao, they dare not be careless. Of course, it is precisely because of the supreme weapon in hand that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng dare to stay in this secret place for such a long time. "Thief, during the period of your injury, King rhinoceros did not come once. It just brought us here and left." Bamboo Qiao said to Lin Cheng''s divine sense, "it seems that we don''t want to get misunderstood." "Maybe so." Lin Cheng nods. King Lingxi''s strength is too strong. When he is in a coma, only Zhuqiao is guarding him. If King Lingxi comes frequently, he will be extremely vigilant and uneasy. From this point of view, King Lingxi''s action also implies this intention. He doesn''t want bamboo to be alert and worried. At the same time, maybe King Lingxi wants to show that he has no other intention. However, Lin Cheng still intends to leave. When the strength gap between the two sides is too large, everything depends on the will of the strong, and the weak have no choice. Obviously, it is very unwise to stay here. What''s more, the battle between Lin Cheng and evil spirits is what king Lingxi wants to see. Now that Lin Cheng has done it, if King Lingxi has any intention, it should be revealed. Bamboo Qiao slightly surprised, but soon she understood the meaning of forest city. When the king of the rhinoceros first found them, Zhuqiao was very worried about being targeted by a powerful person, which was definitely bad news for any practitioner. It would make people''s scalp numb. Therefore, the first reaction of Zhuqiao at that time was that they should immediately leave the secret place and stay away from the king rhinoceros. But Lin Cheng insisted on staying. Although Zhuqiao understood what he meant, she still couldn''t help worrying. She thought that it was the most appropriate time to leave. At that time, both of them were not injured. It can be said that they were at the peak of strength, and green snake has also broken through the magical realm. But now Lin Cheng is in a hurry to leave, and it is still under the condition that he is seriously injured. You know, even when Lin Cheng was in a coma, King Lingxi didn''t show any other intentions. However, Zhuqiao has a good understanding with Lincheng. Although she has not communicated with Lincheng carefully, she also knows that Lin Cheng has a reason to do so. Just as at that time, on the top of the barren mountain, Lin Cheng did not jump into the lake directly according to King Lingxi''s words. Instead, he wanted King Lingxi to force out evil spirits. Obviously, he had his intention. Now Lin Cheng proposes to leave, which is to let the king of rhinoceros appear. Sure enough. When Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng walked out of the cave, the king of rhinoceros appeared. Bamboo Qiao was on the alert in his heart, but Lin Cheng was smiling and hugging his fist: "I''ve met you, master. Thanks for the care of my predecessors, I have a place to heal my wounds The king of rhinoceros hummed: "boy, now I don''t doubt the king''s idea of playing your supreme weapon?" Lin Cheng smiles, but doesn''t speak. "Hum!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s performance, King Lingxi couldn''t help turning black and humming, "it seems that you still doubt this king?" Lin Cheng did not answer, but clasped his fist and said, "master, we are going to leave here today. Thank you again for your care..." "Boy, are you so alert to the king?" King rhinoceros asked with a black face. "Farewell, master!" Lin Cheng said a word, then ready to turn around to leave. "Forest city!" The king of the rhinoceros was angry, and his whole body immediately sent out a terrible momentum, so that the bamboo could not change its complexion. Subconsciously, he would sacrifice his precious seal. However, the king of rhinoceros did not immediately move, but staring at the forest city. Lin City calmly and the king of rhinoceros, face no fear. At this moment, bamboo was so nervous that her palms were sweating. If it wasn''t for Lincheng, she couldn''t help but urge the seal. However, at the next moment, the power of King Lingxi suddenly converged. It looked at the forest city for a long time, and finally said, "boy, I really didn''t mistake you. You are really courageous." Lin Cheng clasped his fist: "my predecessors flattered me." "Yes, I did intend to take it from you, because it is an insult to put it in your hand with your strength and accomplishments." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C756 The king of rhinoceros finally said: "you are a Terran boy. You can''t play the power of the supreme weapon at all. If you control the supreme weapon, it will only attract the covetous eyes of others. If you encounter a strong enemy and are killed, you don''t know who will fall into the hands of the supreme weapon. It''s better to let the king control it." This words, the king of rhinoceros said not polite, but also very straightforward, without the slightest cover up. The cold light flashed in bamboo''s eyes. Almost subconsciously, she had to move Baoyin. She had to take the lead in the face of powerful enemies like King Lingxi. You can see that Lin Cheng doesn''t have the slightest intention to make a move, and bamboo warping is still restrained after all. Lin Cheng did not have any intention and sign to fight. After hearing King Lingxi''s words, he didn''t even have much change in his face. He just looked at the king quietly. Affected by Lin Cheng''s calmness, Zhuqiao finally calms down. She also realizes that her reaction is a little too excited. It seems that King Lingxi''s words still have something to do. "You don''t seem afraid, boy?" King Lingxi looked at the forest city and asked with a frown. "Please continue, master." Lin Cheng said quietly, "I''m listening to you." "Well, you boy, you can be more calm than this girl." King Lingxi snorted, his eyes moved to bamboo''s face, and said, "little girl, don''t be so nervous. If I really want to rob the supreme instrument, I don''t have to wait until now. When the boy is unconscious, I can do it at any time." The bamboo looks pale. She knew that the king of rhinoceros was right, and just now she had thought of this, she realized that her reaction was a little too excited. In fact, she can also detect that the king of rhinoceros does not seem to have much malice, especially when Lin Cheng was in a coma. The king of rhinoceros only left after bringing them here at first, and then did not appear again. Obviously, she did not want her to worry and be on guard. Bamboo Qiao naturally understands that if King Lingxi wants to snatch the supreme utensil, there are too many opportunities. There is no need to wait until now. "You boy is lucky, this girl is so devoted to you." King Lingxi said to Lin Cheng again. Zhuqiao''s face turned red when she heard the speech. The reason why she was so excited just now was that King Lingxi was not polite to Lin Cheng, and even disdained her words. In addition, she had been on guard against King Lingxi all the time, so she almost inspired the seal. "The younger generation has always thought so." When it comes to bamboo Qiao, Lin Cheng''s calm face can''t help but show a smile, "it''s really the greatest luck of my younger generation to meet her." "It seems that you have a thick skin in addition to nature." The king of rhinoceros snorted, "boy, how can you see that this king has no intention of robbing the supreme vessel?" Lin Cheng''s reaction is enough to explain everything. With the cultivation of King Lingxi, you can naturally feel that Lin Cheng did not have the slightest mood fluctuation just now, and did not have any intention to make a move. Even though he knew that Lin Cheng''s accomplishments were not low, his perception must be very strong, but the king of Lingxi was still a little surprised. It seems that Lin Cheng has already understood its mind, and everything seems to be under his control. This makes the king of rhinoceros feel very strange. If he doesn''t know, he thinks that their cultivation and position are completely reversed. Lincheng is the great power, but he is just a junior. Lin Cheng''s reaction aroused the king''s curiosity. He could not help asking. "In fact, the younger generation can''t be sure, but since the elder can be such a strong person, I think it has its own reason." Lin Cheng smiles. In fact, Lin Cheng is not sure that the king of rhinoceros really has no idea of robbing the supreme weapon. The most difficult thing in the world is the human heart, not to mention the mind of such a strong man. Even before the fight with the big devil, Lin Cheng was more vigilant than Zhuqiao. He was very wary of King Lingxi. Only because of the helpless situation and for long-term consideration, he had to go to meet the evil devil for a while, and even fight the devil to death. But for the king of rhinoceros, the forest city is naturally unable to see through. Until Lin Cheng wakes up from coma and learns from Zhuqiao''s mouth what king Lingxi did after his coma, Lincheng suddenly understands some things. Do you have a desire for the rhinoceros? There must be! Lin Cheng can be sure of this point without any analysis. If King Lingxi didn''t even care about the supreme instrument, it would not have come to this stage, let alone have such a powerful cultivation. A practitioner, whether human or monster, has two things in common, that is, he can have strong accomplishments and make breakthroughs all the way, regardless of talent. That is, the desire for strength. Also, incomparably firm will!Only the desire for strength and hope to be strong can we have the power of cultivation, and then we can improve and move forward all the way. But if you just want to be strong and have no firm heart, you can''t be a strong person. There are too many people who want strength in this world. I''m afraid not many people don''t want to have strong power. Ordinary people want to be martial arts, martial arts want to be cultivators, practitioners want to be strong, half step abilities, even great abilities. But there are few things that can really fulfill their desire. The road of cultivation is extremely difficult. Every breakthrough is a great test for itself. Even if some breakthroughs in some of these fields are accidentally made, they will become useless people, even at the scene of death. Without firm heart, it is absolutely impossible to be a strong man. Even if it is a "natural body" like bamboo warpage, her breakthrough is also difficult. This is the same thing Lin City is looking at. Although Lin city does not know what kind of racial talent the king of rhinoceros has, its cultivation path is not flat, which Lin City firmly believes. In this case, the king of the rhino will have a desire for the supreme instrument, because even if it is the king of the rhino, the power of the battle will leap. It''s a huge temptation! However, the king of the rhinoceros did not snatch the supreme weapon when he was unconscious. At this point, Lin Cheng believed that if there was any intention, the supreme weapon was not its main goal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C757 And let Lin City believe in his judgment. That is, after the war with evil spirits, Lin Cheng is further understanding and understanding the rules of heaven and earth, or his cultivation. This step of promotion has made Lin Cheng almost leap over a higher level, so that the original king of rhinoceros, which was immeasurable in front of him, is no longer so mysterious. Originally, because of the huge gap in the realm, the king of lingrhino was almost covered with a mysterious veil in front of Lin City. What realm it was, how its strength and which rules of heaven and earth it controlled were almost unknown to Lin City. However, after the war with evil spirits, Lin Cheng''s perception of heaven and earth rules, especially the perception of the strength of the strong, is much clearer than before. Now he can clearly feel that standing in front of him, the rhinoceros king is a great power! What king lingrhino controls should be space rules. So its appearance and disappearance will become so abrupt, as if it disappeared in a moment. That is because in this secret realm, the king of rhino is the master, and the space rules in this secret realm are under its control. Not only is it the perception of the realm of the king of the rhinoceros, but also the mind and fluctuation of the king Lin. Lin City has a keen perception. Of course, this is not to say that Lin City can fully understand the mind of the king of the rhinoceros, and can guess the idea of the king of the rhinoceros. But when Lin reaches this state, he can perceive whether the king of the rhinoceros has malice or goodwill, is it There are other purposes to do something to do with him. This is like the ordinary people, if the other side of the eyes show a chill, this means that this person is not at least a friend, this is the perception between ordinary people, but they are more with the eyes and experience to judge, and the cultivator is more of the perception. Moreover, Lin city also understands the rules of heaven and earth. Although he has not reached the realm of King lingrhino, he has also controlled a series of space rules, so he has a more acute perception of the king of lingrhino. "So why did the forefathers give up this plan?" Asked the bamboo. It is not easy to make the king change his mind and not want to snatch the supreme weapon. She is curious what made the king change. Instead of answering, King lingrhino looked at Lin City and asked, "boy, what do you think?" "There are two reasons for the speculation of the younger generation." Said Lin City. "Oh? So, you can tell me. " The king of the rhinoceros has come to be interested. "Younger generation is only guessing. If you have any offense, please forgive me." Lin Cheng just wanted to explain with a fist, and was interrupted by the king of the rhino. "Son, I think you know a little bit about the character of this king. So you don''t have to be so polite to him. If you have any words, you can say it directly." "Well, I''ll guess later." Lin Cheng smiled: "younger generation thinks that there are two reasons why the elder will give up the plan of seizing the supreme weapon. First, the elder learned that there are still big demons outside the world. Maybe the elder didn''t know before, and did not expect such a strong enemy on the land of Jiuzhou." "Why?" "Since the king knows that there are still big demons, it is more necessary to improve his own fighting power. If he can get the supreme weapon, is it more sure when facing the great devil? At least, we can also have more self-protection! " Lin City smiled: "this is the second reason." He paused, looked at the king of the rhino, and said, "the predecessors are cultivating and breaking through the secret realm of the Tianluo, not outside." The king of the lingrhino looked at Lin Cheng, and it changed slightly. Bamboo warpage is the surprise that can not help but in her heart, she did not understand the meaning of Lin Cheng. The king of the rhinoceros is a breakthrough in the secret realm of the Tianluo. What is the relationship between this and its plan to give up the supreme weapon? "There is a little more." At this time, Lin said, "at the beginning, on the snow mountain in this secret place, the younger generation once saw a red disk of fire. If the younger generation didn''t guess it correctly, it should also be a supreme instrument. However, the predecessors did not take it, even, and even the later returned people wanted to take the red disk, and the predecessors did not stop it. Therefore, the elder naturally did not have to forcibly rob the supreme weapon of the younger generation. " "Lin City, you can have today''s state and achievement, not just because of your firm mind." "You are right, this is why the king gave up his intention to take the supreme weapon from your hands," said the king "Thank you for your kindness," Lin said If the king of rhinoceros really hands, it is a real disaster for him and bamboo warping, and even they will probably die in this secret environment. No matter what reason, the king of rhinoceros did not give them a hand, which can be regarded as a kind of affection. Of course, this thanks, Lin said very calm, not sincere, but also is not deliberately to stimulate the king of rhinoceros.He got it from the secret place left by the Terran emperor, which should be regarded as his. If the king of rhinoceros wants to rob, this is unreasonable. In this way, the king of rhinoceros didn''t make a move, so there was no need for Lin Cheng to thank it. However, the king''s strength is too much higher than him, too strong, it did not attack, for the forest city is equivalent to avoid a disaster. That''s why Lin Cheng would thank you, insincere and not sarcastic. However, in King Lingxi''s ears, the voice of thanks was a little harsh, and it waved his hand: "boy, this supreme tool was originally found by you. Since you can control it, it naturally belongs to you. Why do you want to thank this king?" Lin Cheng smiles and doesn''t speak, but he says in his heart that he can''t help but tell the secret that the king of rhinoceros has been in the secret place for a long time. I''m afraid he has no idea about the outside world and the world of the jungle. In the outside world, it''s too common to kill and steal treasure. Let alone the supreme weapon, even if it''s an ordinary magic weapon, people will be attracted. Even if it''s just for a spirit grass or a spirit stone, people may be killed for it. In addition, there is a saying, called: treasure has virtue in the home! In contrast, he has a supreme weapon, but the king of rhinoceros thinks that this is what he found first, that is his, which can even be said to be naive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C758 Zhuqiao listens to the dialogue between Lin Cheng and the king of rhinoceros, but he is very confused. She is really a little puzzled, because in her opinion, the reason of Lin Cheng and King Lingxi is too ridiculous. Just because of Lin Cheng''s determination, King Lingxi gave up the plan of robbing the supreme weapon? That''s the ultimate weapon! Even for the supreme, it is an extremely important combat force. The king of rhinoceros just because of this reason, said not to give up? Even if Lin Cheng is such a natural genius, and how to let the king of rhinoceros appreciate it, it will not give up the supreme weapon for this reason, right? Bamboo Qiao realizes that this may not be the main reason. Maybe the two reasons mentioned by Lin Cheng before are the most important reasons. The king of rhinoceros didn''t know that there were big demons in the outside world before! Secondly, the king of rhinoceros has made a breakthrough in this Tianluo secret realm, not in the outside world. These are the two reasons that Lin Cheng said, and the king of rhinoceros also agreed. However, even so, this also makes bamboo Qiao very puzzled. King Lingxi doesn''t know that there are big demons in the outside world. Now it knows, it is naturally more nervous. At this time, anyone would think of strengthening his own strength. The supreme weapon is undoubtedly the best magic weapon, with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. How could King rhinoceros give up? When Lin Cheng said this reason, King Lingxi asked the same question, but at this time Lin Cheng said the second reason: King Lingxi broke through in this secret place, not in the outside world. Perhaps this is the main reason. Bamboo Qiao thought carefully in his heart, trying to figure out why. She also knows that the rules of heaven and earth in Tianluo secret place are weaker than those in the outside world. Although they belong to the same kind of rules, the gap between them is really very important for the strong. If they break through in the secret realm, even if they control the rules of heaven and earth and become great powers, they will be quite different if compared with the external powers The gap. Even if we leave the secret place and go to the outside world, we still need to say whether we can control the rules of the outside world. This is why she and Lin Cheng didn''t break through the Tianluo secret realm, but they had to wait until they left. King rhinoceros is here to break through, in the same realm, it should be compared with the outside strong, there should be some gap. However, it goes back to the origin. Since this is the case, the king of rhinoceros naturally needs to enhance its own combat power, and it should not give up the supreme weapon. Is Thinking of this, bamboo Qiao suddenly moved in his heart. Could the king of rhinoceros, who broke through the secret realm, could not actually control the supreme instrument? At the thought of this, Zhuqiao suddenly figured it out. If so, all the actions of the king of rhinoceros will be able to make sense. A magic weapon that can''t be controlled is useless even though it is powerful. If you are rejected by the spirit of the magic weapon, it will be very troublesome. Even the king of the rhinoceros, when facing the supreme weapon, I''m afraid that he doesn''t dare to have the slightest promotion. It''s just, is it really the case? Bamboo Qiao looks at the king of rhinoceros. This is just her guess. At this time, the dialogue between Lin Cheng and King Lingxi is still going on. King Lingxi said: "since the end of the war, my king has been trapped in this piece of heaven and earth, until my king has mastered the rules of heaven and earth, I can finally break the barrier of space." Speaking of this, King Lingxi could not help shaking his head and sighing: "but when I broke the barrier of space, I found that my king''s breakthrough was too fast and too early." Lin Cheng nods silently, he understands the meaning of King Lingxi. After breaking the barrier of space, King rhinoceros came into contact with the external rules of heaven and earth, which revealed the differences between the internal and external rules of heaven and earth. At this time, the king of rhinoceros may regret it. Because it breaks through in the secret world. When it comes to the outside world, it is not so easy for it to control the rules of heaven and earth. In other words, its great power may only be stronger than half step power in the outside world, and there is still some distance from the real power. This is why the king of rhinoceros said that it broke through too fast. "Master, in these long years, this secret place has never been born?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. If Tianluo secret place had been born before, and if King Lingxi had the chance to go out at that time, it might have been one of the top strongmen in Kyushu. "This may be life." The king of rhinoceros shook his head and said, "it''s the first time you were born until you entered the secret place last time." Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech. I see! The king''s sigh is not regret, but because it is unable to change all this.Before this, Tianluo secret place had never been born, but king Lingxi''s strength was constantly improving. Once the opportunity came, it could not break through. However, before the breakthrough, it did not have the ability to break the barrier of space, so even if it knew at that time that the rules of heaven and earth inside and outside the secret world were different, it could not go out. By the time Tianluo secret place was born, it had already broken through. Unless it was self abandoning cultivation and starting from scratch, otherwise, it could only miss this opportunity. So the king of rhinoceros will be helpless, there are some resentment. It seems that this is fate''s trick on the king of rhinoceros, so that it can only become the great power in this secret place. When there is a chance to break through, the king of rhinoceros can''t break through the barrier of space and can''t get out. By the time it can break through the barrier of space, it has already broken through. But if there is no breakthrough, it still does not have the ability to break through the barrier of space Fortunately, although the rules of heaven and earth in this secret realm are weaker, they belong to the same rules of heaven and earth as the outside world, so that King Lingxi will not be excluded by the rules when he comes to the outside world. Otherwise, he may be trapped here forever. "If the rules were not different, how could the king not take the supreme weapon?" King rhinoceros shook his head. Sure enough! Bamboo Qiao hears the words and whispers in her heart. As she guessed, the king of Lingxi didn''t take away the supreme utensil because of the difference of rules. She also understood why Lin Cheng could guess the reason. It was because Lin Cheng had tried to control a wisp of rules before, so he understood the differences between the internal and external rules. "In any case, thank you for your kindness." Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said seriously. Although the rules are different, in fact, the supreme weapon is not really useless for the king of rhinoceros. In fact, Lincheng believes that the supreme weapon may not be able to play its full power in the hands of King rhinoceros, but it will still be extremely terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C759 In any case, King rhinoceros is a great power. Even if the rules inside and outside the secret land are different, how can it be completely unable to use the supreme weapon? You know, even the great demons who don''t belong to this world are still able to play a very strong fighting force even after they come to Kyushu and are suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. What''s more, the Tianluo secret place is originally a part of Kyushu, but there are subtle differences in the rules of heaven and earth. So Lin Cheng knows very well that the king of rhinoceros didn''t snatch the supreme weapon. He was really merciful. If he was the king of Lingxi, Lin Cheng asked himself, I''m afraid he didn''t have the determination to resist the supreme weapon. But the king of rhinoceros resisted. Although he said that he had this plan before, his idea was one thing, and how to do it was another. From this point, we can also see that the king of rhinoceros is not too sinister, or even naive. "Master, is that fiery red disc the supreme instrument?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "Why, you already have the supreme instrument, and now you want to make the Yin and yang plate idea?" King Lingxi snorted, "boy, don''t be too greedy. The more the supreme weapons are, the better. If you can give full play to the power of a supreme weapon, you can already be invincible, or even have a life-saving gold body!" For this Terran boy''s greed, the king of rhinoceros is dissatisfied. He and his Taoist companions together, but they have two supreme vessels. Now they want to make other supreme weapons! "The elder misunderstood." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "I''m not trying to make the idea of the disc, but I''m a little curious. The disc should have been here when the secret place was just formed, isn''t it? In this way, the formation of the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place should also be influenced by the disc. But why didn''t the master take the disc? " He knew that the king was misunderstood. He wasn''t thinking about the red disk, but he was confused. Judging from his experience when he first entered the Tianluo secret place, the fiery red disc should have been here when the secret place was just formed. Even, Lin Cheng speculated that the fiery red disc was probably left by the supreme one who had fought the great devil''s life and death war, but for some reason, or the original supreme one was seriously injured, or even fell, or because the battle reached that level, it was already the final contest, and the supreme one did not need the supreme weapon. But no matter what the reason is, at least one point, the red disc should have been in the secret place at that time. The Tianluo secret place was formed because of the fierce battle between the supreme and the evil spirits, which broke the space. Then, the disc should have existed at that time, and the formation of the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm would naturally be affected by the fiery red disc. In this way, the rules contained in the fiery red disc should be closer to the rules of the secret realm, or even be the same in some rules. If so, the king of rhinoceros should be able to use the fiery red disc, but it has never taken it away. Even when guiyizong wanted to take away the red disk, it did not make any indication. This really puzzled Lincheng. "Because the Yin and Yang plates are incomplete." King Lingxi said: "it''s just one of the Yang plates. It''s useless." Lin Cheng realized that yin and Yang plates actually mean this. Originally, the red disk was the yang plate among the Yin and Yang plates. He could not help asking, "since there is a yang plate, there must be a Yin plate?" King Lingxi shook his head and said, "the Yin plate is not here. It may have been lost." Lin Cheng noticed that the king of rhinoceros said it was lost, not nonexistent. Soon he was relieved. If the yin-yang plate was really a supreme instrument, it could not be easily destroyed. Moreover, when the owner of the yin-yang plate was fighting with evil spirits, it was likely that the yin-yang plate was not damaged. "Elder, younger generation also had close contact with that Yang dish." Lin Cheng thought of what, said: "according to the younger generation''s perception, that yangpan also has great prestige, how can it be useless?" At the beginning, he used a broken knife to chop the Yang pan away. He once felt the power of Yang pan. Once it erupted, it seemed that it could destroy the heaven and the earth. Even through the broken space, Lincheng can clearly feel it, so he is a little puzzled about the king Lingxi''s statement. Since the yangpan has such a powerful power, how can it be useless? The king of rhinoceros said, "if you don''t even have this kind of prestige, how can it be called the supreme instrument?" "Since Yang pan contains prestige, how can it be useless?" Lin Cheng doubts way. "Because the master of Yang pan killed the cutting, if there is no Yin plate, it can''t be easily controlled, and may even be eaten back." The king of rhinoceros said, "if it was a Yin plate, I would have taken it long ago. Why wait until now?" "Where has the Yin plate gone Lin Cheng asked curiously, "the elder said that the Yin plate was lost. What''s going on?""I don''t know exactly how." The king of rhinoceros shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because the great devil that the supreme one met was too powerful, and the Yin disk was knocked away, or some other reason." At that time, the king of rhinoceros was just a little monster who had just started his wisdom. It was impossible for him to even get close to the war of that level. Naturally, it was impossible to know so much about it. "Do you know what the Yin plate looks like?" Asked Lin Cheng. At this time, bamboo Qiao can''t help but look at the forest city, because she suddenly thought of a thing, also heard the meaning of forest city. King Lingxi looked at the forest city in surprise and asked, "how do you want to look for the Yin plate? I''m afraid you will be disappointed. As far as I know, the Yin plate is not similar to the yang plate. Moreover, the master of the yang plate kills the Yin plate, but the Yin plate is milder. This can be controlled. No matter who gets the Yin plate, he will be regarded as a treasure. How can you get it? " Lin Cheng asked, "if the Yin and Yang plates are combined into one, is it a complete supreme instrument?" "That''s nature!" King Lingxi nodded and said, "boy, I advise you not to be greedy. If you have that big bow, it is enough. If you can give full play to the power of the big bow, even if it is great power, you can shoot with one arrow!" Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully and did not say anything more. "Boy, after you go out, if the outside world is already a devil''s world, then your big bow may be the basis for your life." Lingxi king said: "when the time comes, remember to tell this king." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C760 Lingxi King''s words, some sad, let Lin City can''t help but Zheng ran. "Why, master, don''t you plan to go out?" Asked Lin Cheng. Although the rules of heaven and earth in the Tianluo secret realm are weaker than those in the outside world, the realm of the king of rhinoceros will fall when he reaches the outside world, but no matter what, it is also the strong one who has reached this realm, and its combat power is extremely strong. Even if Lin Cheng is now recovering from injury, if he fights with the king of rhinoceros in the outside world, he will not have the slightest chance of winning without using the supreme weapon. He is definitely the loser. "This is the rule of heaven and earth. Every time I go out, I will be influenced and suppressed by the rules of the outside world." King rhinoceros shook his head and didn''t seem to want to say more, "so I want to continue to break through here. If there is a king of Japan who can become a half step supreme, then he can go out and not be greatly affected." "Half step, the supreme one will not be affected?" Lin Cheng was surprised. "Yes King Lingxi nodded and said, "boy, do you know what is supreme?" Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment and then shook his head. He really didn''t know how the supreme realm could be achieved. Even, he didn''t know too much about it. "To control the rules of heaven and earth, even if it is only to control one kind of rules of heaven and earth, can be called great power, because at that time, the operation of the rules between heaven and earth will be affected." The king of rhinoceros said: "however, what can control is the rules between heaven and earth, and the rules already exist." Lin Cheng understood the meaning of King Lingxi and asked, "it''s just like that the younger generation now has the supreme weapon. The supreme weapon originally exists, but now it is controlled by the younger generation. Although the younger generation has more powerful combat power because of the control of the supreme weapon, it is actually because of the supreme weapon, rather than the real combat power of the younger generation?" "Yes, it is." King Lingxi nodded and said, "although you can control the supreme weapon, which is a part of your strength, but this kind of strength depends more on the supreme weapon. This is external force, not your real combat power." "What about the supreme?" Asked Lin Cheng. He knew that the king of rhinoceros would not mention the power for no reason. He thought that he intended to compare with the supreme one so that he could understand. Sure enough. Only listen to King Lingxi said: "the supreme is to turn itself into a rule, and brand your own Daoyun in this piece of heaven and earth." Lin Cheng was shocked, but then he understood. The supreme has already separated itself from the category of controlling rules, but has turned itself into rules. The will of the supreme instrument is the will of this piece of heaven and earth. In other words, the supreme is the heaven and earth! It''s no wonder that the strong people who have reached that realm are called the supreme. Indeed, there is nothing else that can call such a strong one except the word supreme. "There is more than one supreme one. They all brand their own Tao rhyme in the heaven and earth, and they have their own rules of heaven and earth. How can they be compatible with each other?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked again. "Is it hard to understand?" King rhinoceros asked, "naturally, there are more than one rule between heaven and earth. There are rules of space, rules of power, and even rules of time. How can the supreme masters not coexist?" Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. "The younger generation wishes the elder to become the supreme one as soon as possible." He said with a smile. "When you become a great power, you will know how ridiculous your words are." The king of rhinoceros is not happy at all, but snorts coldly. Lin Cheng was stunned, "what the elder meant is..." "The heaven and earth can''t hold the supreme!" King rhinoceros shook his head. "This piece of..." Lin Cheng immediately understood that the rules of heaven and earth in this secret place were still weak. If the supreme power could not be contained, the supreme power could not be born. But if in the outside world, the king of rhinoceros has already broken through and can no longer become the supreme. It can be said that the realm of King Lingxi has been limited. It''s no wonder that King Lingxi just said half step supreme. Maybe, even this realm is very difficult for the king of rhinoceros, and even has no chance to achieve it in this lifetime. This is not good news for the king of rhinoceros. "Boy, since you want to leave, get out as soon as possible." The king of rhinoceros didn''t continue this topic. He was not very interested in it. He just said, "if you become the supreme one one day, I hope you don''t cherish your life and completely kill the evil spirits, so that you can''t see any evil spirits in this world any more, and don''t leave any remnant thoughts!" "Farewell, younger generation!" Lin Cheng nodded and clasped his fist: "when I go to see the barren mountain again, I will leave immediately." "It''s been moved to flat ground by you. You can''t see anything." Said the king. "What?"Lin Cheng was surprised and immediately turned to look at bamboo Qiao. She nodded. It was obvious that it was true. Lin Cheng was very surprised. Although he had a fierce battle with the evil spirits at that time, he still fought with the gods. That is to say, he used the imperial bow in the final attack. Is it because of that arrow that the mountain was moved to the flat? Lin Cheng still decided to take a look in person. Even if the mountain was no longer there, he could see the power of the imperial bow. This will also enable him to be more measured when using the imperial bow in the future. No matter in his previous life or in this life, Lin Cheng has seen many battles between practitioners, which have affected innocent things. If he uses the imperial bow when he fights with the enemy in the future, maybe a person who does not pay attention may kill other innocent people. At the same time, it can also make forest city better control the imperial bow. Since Lin Cheng insisted, King Lingxi would not stop him. He just said, "boy, although you are injured now, your present state is very delicate. The longer you stay in this world, the more unfavorable it will be for your future breakthrough. I advise you to leave as soon as possible and not stay here too much." After a pause, it said, "as for your maid, I will tell her to go to meet you. When you want to leave, you can tell me, and then I will send you away." Thank you very much Lin Cheng hugged his fist and said thanks. The king of rhinoceros waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank this king. Speaking of it, I should thank you." Seeing Lin Cheng''s puzzled look, it said: "you killed the animal''s will, and I have got the fragments of the big devil''s finger, which will help me understand its charm." Lin Cheng was stunned: "what? The finger of the great devil has not been destroyed? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C761 Lin Cheng was stunned: "what? The finger of the great devil has not been destroyed? " At that time, when he shot the last arrow, Lincheng was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry. Although he felt that the evil spirit was killed by the arrow, he did not know the details of the situation at that time. For more than a month, Lincheng has been practicing and healing, and I don''t know how the barren mountain is now. But now he is surprised to hear the words of King Lingxi. The little finger of the big devil hasn''t been destroyed yet? The king of rhinoceros shook his head and said, "although the beast is hateful, we have to admit that the great devil is not weaker than the existence of the supreme one. How can its fingers be destroyed so easily?" Lin Cheng hears the speech, can''t help but take a deep breath subconsciously. At that time, he used his bow to destroy the king''s fingers, but it was almost impossible for him to destroy it. Big devil, how strong is it! At this time, Lin Cheng finally understood why, before he fought with the evil devil, King Lingxi once said that he should not try to destroy the finger of the devil. Originally, Lin Cheng thought that he had been consumed by the evil spirit. Even if the devil could fight with the supreme, the finger of the demon had gone through a long time, and the wisp of remnant thought was to revive, It must have drawn a lot of energy from the big devil''s fingers. From this, he firmly believed that the last blow would kill the evil spirits. However, now he knows that he really killed the evil spirit''s wisp of thoughts, but that''s all. The little finger of the big devil has not been destroyed. Until this time, Lin Cheng had a further understanding of the power of the big devil. After a long time, the big devil''s finger is not as powerful as it was at the beginning, but he can''t give full play to the power of the imperial bow. Maybe even if the imperial bow is intact, it is still unable to completely destroy the big devil''s finger in his hand. Only this point is enough to show that the big devil is powerful and terrible. "Boy, this is a big devil''s finger. I take it. It''s my love to you." Seeing Lin Cheng frown and silent, King Lingxi said, "even if you take it away, it''s useless for you. Unless you can become a half step supreme, you can use it to refine magic weapons. This part of the finger is branded with the original rules of heaven and earth, which is of great use to the king." "You are welcome Lin Cheng knew that King Lingxi had misunderstood him, but he didn''t explain it too much. Instead, he asked, "the elder said that the rules of heaven and earth are imprinted on this finger. What''s the meaning of this?" "Those animals who come to this world from their own world will be rejected by the rules of our heaven and earth. They must compromise, or accept the rules of our heaven and earth, or directly suppress them. But in that era, there were more than one animal in our heaven and earth. These animals did not have the ability to suppress us The rules of the land. " When the heaven and the earth do not have to accept the rule, they will not have to whet "What do you mean..." Lin Cheng doesn''t understand the meaning of King Lingxi. "When the animals came to our place, the secret place had not yet formed." King Lingxi said, "this finger contains the rules of that era, which is also the hope of Wang''s breakthrough." Lin Cheng was stunned and suddenly realized. He understood the meaning of the king of rhinoceros. It turns out that King Lingxi wants to practice with the help of the rules of heaven and earth contained in this big magic finger, and then break through to become a half step supreme. "Please take it. If it wasn''t for the younger generation, it would have belonged to the elder." Lin Cheng has no hesitation. The finger of the great devil is of no use to the forest city now. Even if the finger still has power, it is not what he can control now. Besides, even if he can control it, he doesn''t want to carry a big devil''s finger. It''s enough to have the supreme weapon. Why does he need the finger of the big devil? Maybe it will bite him back. What''s more, with the strength of King Lingxi, even without him, he can kill the wisp of evil spirits. The reason why King Lingxi asked him to do it might have other purposes, but it did not mean to temper him. As it turns out, that war has benefited Lin Cheng a lot. Once he recovers, he will break through at any time. Therefore, strictly speaking, the benefits of Lin Cheng are no less than that of King Lingxi. It can even be said that he owes the king Lingxi''s affection. Now that King Lingxi takes away the finger of the big devil, it can make Lin Cheng feel at ease. King Lingxi nodded: "good!" It took a deep look at the forest city, for the forest city can so readily agree to let it take away the big devil''s finger, it is still a little unexpected.In the forest city, it''s impossible not to understand how precious the fingers of the big devil are. Although King Lingxi hates evil spirits, he has to admit that the big devil is terrible. This is the existence that can compete with the supreme. "Farewell, younger generation." Lin Cheng clasped his fist to greet King Lingxi. When he was about to leave, he suddenly asked, "master, the yang plate should still be in this secret place?" "Yes The king of the rhinoceros nodded, did not hide, "but you may not get it now, the yang plate is in a very chaotic space." "The elder misunderstood, the younger generation is not to play the yang plate idea." Lin Cheng said: "however, if there is a chance, the master had better be able to get the yang plate in hand, maybe in the future can find the Yin plate." King Lingxi nodded and said, "well, if you have a chance, I will go and take it." Lin City smell speech to understand, Lingxi king should have that ability to get Yang plate. Because the king of rhinoceros said to take, not to try. This shows that even if the yang plate is in a chaotic space, it will not be too difficult for the king of rhinoceros. Lin Cheng didn''t say anything more and left with Zhuqiao. However, they did not leave the secret place immediately. One reason is that green snake has not come back. On the other hand, Lincheng wants to see the barren mountain. He wanted to see what extent he could play the power of the imperial bow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C762 Although he had psychological preparation, Lin Cheng was still full of shock when he saw the barren mountain with his own eyes. The original memory of the barren mountain has long disappeared, now appeared in front of the forest city, is a desert. That originally towering mountain, at the moment, all turned into powder! In the sky above the desert, there is a chaotic and broken space. Even if it is far away, the forest city can feel the violent energy in it. That arrow not only broke the barren mountains, but also turned them into powder. Not to mention that, even the space was blown to pieces, just like the broken space he saw on the top of the snow mountain when Lin Cheng first entered the secret land of Tianluo. However, compared with there, there is less broken space here, and there is no such dilapidated. But what surprised Lin Cheng even more was that from the broken space, Lin Cheng felt two kinds of energy, one of which was the power of the imperial bow, which he was familiar with, and the other energy, which was equally powerful, but did not belong to the imperial bow. Big devil''s fingers! Lin Cheng''s mind neutral moment got the answer, that other terrible energy, actually belongs to the big devil''s little finger! These two energies are extremely terrifying, entangled with each other, making the broken space extremely dangerous! Lin Cheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit had been killed. However, the power contained in the big devil''s fingers could be entangled with the power of the emperor''s bow, which had not been completely wiped out. Big devil, it''s really terrible! However, Lin Cheng was shocked, but he didn''t worry much, because he could clearly feel that the power of the imperial bow was stronger than that of the big magic finger. Moreover, there were not only these two energies, but also the power of space contained in the broken space. This makes the power of the big magic finger can''t be wantonly fierce. Even, it''s only a matter of time before it is destroyed. Lin Cheng can''t help but marvel and sigh in his heart. He is now the top of the magical state, only half a step away from breaking through. But even so, in the face of the existence of the supreme realm, he can still feel his own insignificance again. However, Lin Cheng knows that although there is a huge gap in strength between himself and supreme, there is not much difference in the realm. If it goes well, once he leaves the secret place, it won''t be long before he can break through. At that time, he will be at least a half step capable. Even if he can seize the opportunity, it is not impossible for him to become a great power in one fell swoop. However, there is no big gap between the two in the realm. However, it is a qualitative leap to cross this step. Power is the rule that controls the world. The supreme, however, is to turn itself into a rule between heaven and earth, to be integrated into heaven and earth. It seems that the power is more powerful, because even if the supreme power turns itself into a rule and integrates it into the world, is it not controlled by the power in the end? But Lincheng knows, it''s not like this. Otherwise, the most powerful in the world is the power, not the supreme. Therefore, Lin Cheng believes that as long as we can understand the key point and understand the difference between the two realms, we can understand why there is such a huge gap between the two realms. Perhaps, at that time, it is qualified to impact the supreme realm. Lin Cheng doesn''t worry about whether he can understand. In fact, whether in the past life or in this life, his only goal is to be able to practice, and he has been walking on the road of cultivation. As for how far we can go and whether we can become the supreme, Lincheng has never thought about it. Even now he has reached this level, it is all because of the persecution of the enemy and his opponents. All his driving forces and his desire for fighting power and realm are also because he doesn''t want to be manipulated by others and wants to control his own destiny. At the same time, it is also to protect the bamboo! This is his only relative in the world! As for the betrayal of those people in the past life, in fact, for the present forest city, it is no longer important. If it was not for the betrayal of those people, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today, let alone the half step power, even the realm of great power within reach! However, this does not mean that Lin Cheng will let those people go. No matter Zuo mu, Princess Anya and others, Lincheng will never tolerate their continued existence in this world. Forest city can not take them in the eye, but they must pay the price for what they have done. No one will do justice for Lin Cheng, even if others know what Zuo Mu and Anya have done, and know that they can be today because they have poisoned their friends, killed people and robbed treasure. At most, they only despise them in their hearts, but no one will really deal with them.Not to mention that Zuo Mu is already a strong man and an elder of wanjianzong. Not only will no one despise him, but most people will admire him. Lin Cheng has never had the idea of relying on others to uphold justice and revenge for himself. From the beginning to the end, he is very sober. As long as he does not die, he will one day fight against Zuo Mu and others. But it will not wait until you become the half step supreme or even the supreme, and then revenge. Lin Cheng believes that even in his present state, as long as there is a breakthrough after going out, he should be able to complete his revenge. Even if he doesn''t need to break through, his strength is enough. However, he wanted to break through, not because Zuo Mu and others were too strong, but because Zuo Mu was an elder of wanjianzong. If he wanted to kill Zuo mu, wanjianzong would never sit back and ignore him. Therefore, he wanted to break through a higher realm and become a half step and even a great power in order to frighten wanjianzong and make him dare not act rashly. Wanjianzong has a deep foundation. Even the Changsheng sect was destroyed by them. Even the two and a half step talents of the company''s Changsheng family could only hide their tracks, for fear of being tracked down by the strong men of wanjianzong. From Gu Yuanhua''s mouth, Lin Cheng knew that there was at least one great power in wanjianzong, probably more than one. At the same time, wanjianzong may also have the supreme weapon! In this way, Lincheng''s advantage of having the supreme weapon was also offset. Therefore, he had to rely on his own strength, forcing wanjianzong to give up Zuo Mu! Lin Cheng knows that this day won''t be long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C763 "Childe Forest city is still observing and perceiving the situation near the barren mountain, and green snake comes. "Plop!" The green snake flying in the air directly left two people, which were the two disciples of the same sect. Because of her speed, both of them were very embarrassed when they landed. Fortunately, their accomplishments were pretty good. As the masters of transforming the spirit realm, they did not even stand unsteadily. However, these two people are a little timid, see forest city and bamboo Qiao, two people quickly clasp fist salute. "I''ve seen Lin Two elders "I''m not your forerunner, and you don''t have to be so careful." Lin Cheng waved his hand to the two shrinking guiyizong disciples. He didn''t intend to do anything about them. Although he hated guiyizong very much, they didn''t have any problems with him. Moreover, strictly speaking, he had dealt with these two people. Because their younger brother Lu was infected by the evil spirit, they were in crisis. They fled to the side of the forest city, which was also a shelter. Later, after Lin Cheng was injured, the two men followed green snake to collect resources everywhere, which was also a little help to Lincheng. Although their strength determined that they could not find any top-level resources, at least they did, which was much better than most of the disciples who had returned to the same sect. At the beginning, just to please Tong Chen en, so many disciples of the same sect went to pursue Lincheng, even to the state border. Compared with those people, Lin Cheng didn''t have a lot of bad feelings towards the two disciples who returned to the same sect. In fact, if the two men had not stayed out of the Tianluo secret area, there would have been no intersection between Lin Cheng and them. "Childe, I have received the divine sense message from elder Lingxi king. It tells me that you and your wife are here." Lin Cheng didn''t ask, but green snake explained it himself. "Oh Lin Cheng nods. He is not surprised that green snake appears here. The rules of space in the whole secret place are under the control of King rhinoceros. With the cultivation of King Lingxi, every move of green snake can''t escape its perception. It''s very simple to inform green snake. "Childe, your injury..." Green snake hesitated for a moment and did not continue to ask, because she knew that every word she said was likely to be perceived by King rhinoceros. However, she did not know whether the king of rhinoceros was an enemy or a friend, and what kind of attitude Lin Cheng had towards King Lingxi, so she was very cautious. "Don''t worry, although my injury has not fully recovered, but it is no big problem." Lin Cheng said with a smile. "That''s good." Green snake couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a light smile appeared on her pretty face. Lincheng can wake up, and can recover so fast, for green snake is the biggest good news. Since Lin Cheng was injured, green snake''s heart has been incomparably worried. After all, the one who fought against Lincheng was a monstrous evil. Even if Zhuqiao told her, it was just a wisp of the big devil''s will, not a real one, but green snake was still shocked. However, those who can be related to evil spirits are the first to think of the word "terrible". What''s more, although she didn''t see the battle between Lin Cheng and the evil devil, the terrible wave from that barren mountain and the power almost destroying the heaven and earth all showed that it was a shocking war. How can green snake not worry? At the same time, green snake still has some guilt in his heart. She was the maid of Lin Cheng. If there was any danger, she should have stood in front of Lin Cheng. However, since she followed Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng was protecting her, or Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao were working together to face any trouble. However, she could only watch from a distance, and sometimes even become a burden to them. For example, this time, if Lincheng was not to refine the nine turn magic pill for her, it might not have attracted the king rhinoceros, and there would have been no subsequent battle between Lincheng and the evil spirits. Fortunately, King Lingxi did not attack Lincheng. It seems that it is not sure that it is the enemy. Otherwise, once the king of Lingxi is not attracted, but other enemies of the same level or even more terrible, she is really bringing disaster to Lincheng! Every time she thinks of this, she can''t help but feel guilty. However, she can''t help, so she can only collect resources, which is the only thing she can do at present. Of course, it was because she was in a bad mood that the two disciples who had been captured by her suffered a lot. Both of them were born in guiyizong. This is the clan that once pursued and killed the young master. Naturally, green snake will not be so kind to them. Kuang and his wife wanted to go back to Fucheng. In this case, the two of them naturally can not be so idle, so this period of time is almost spent as a coolie.Of course, coolie is said to be responsible for looking for resources. Moreover, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao are already at the top of the magical realm, and ordinary resources have little effect on them. Therefore, green snake mainly asks them to find top-level resources. However, even if it is a secret place, there are not too many top-level resources left after going back to the same sect and so many free practices. Even green snake did its best to find those resources, not to mention the two disciples belonging to the same sect. Most of the resources they collected are spiritual plants, or a small amount of spiritual fruits. Naturally, they are not too tired, so they are not coolies. But the two people were trembling in their hearts. It was certain that they could see that green snake was in a bad mood, so they were afraid that something had gone wrong and angered green snake. They are not afraid that green snake will kill them. During this period, they can also see that Lin Cheng and others are not bloodthirsty people. What they are afraid of is that green snake drives them away in a rage. In that case, they will be under the threat of younger martial brother Lu. They may encounter younger martial brother Lu sometime. At that time, they may have only two ways. Or he was also infected by Lu''s evil spirit and became a monster like Lu''s. Or he was killed by younger brother Lu. No matter what, it''s a dead end. It was not until the green snake killed younger martial brother Lu that they finally put their hearts down. But at this time, they still did not leave. That day, the battle between Lin Cheng and the evil devil shocked them deeply. "Green snake, you met their younger brother Lu and killed him?" Lin Cheng was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C764 Green snake was able to kill the guiyizong disciple who was infected by evil Qi. Lin Cheng was not surprised. He was surprised that King Lingxi didn''t do anything to the man. Instead, he let him wreak havoc in this secret place. In the end, he let green snake kill him. In fact, what Lin Cheng didn''t know was that the king of rhinoceros had been observing him before he found him. For the strong people in the realm like King Lingxi, it was really worthless to be a little cultivator who was infected by the evil spirit. After Lin Cheng decided to fight with the evil spirits, the king of rhinoceros paid more attention to him. There was no time to pay attention to such an ant. In particular, the battle between Lincheng and the evil spirits greatly touched the king of Lingxi. Although the king of rhinoceros is already powerful, the state of forest city is not much worse than it. As long as there is time, forest city can break through at any time. Naturally, King rhinoceros can feel this. At the same time, Lincheng controls the supreme weapon to kill evil spirits, which brings great shock to King Lingxi. Because of this, it is the green snake who has been collecting resources in the secret place all the time, and just met the younger martial brother Lu who was infected by evil Qi. In fact, after being infected by the evil spirit, the man had already lost his mind and never thought of hiding his body. Because of his guilt and remorse in his heart, green snake frantically searched for resources everywhere. However, she almost never let go of any place she could go. In this way, it was difficult to meet younger brother Lu. "Young master, that man was a cultivator of transforming the divine realm, but after being infected by the evil spirit, his fighting power was not low." Green snake said: "he has lost his mind, but also lost the heart of fear. After seeing me, he even took the initiative to kill me. I also spent a lot of hands and feet to kill him." Lin Cheng nods silently. He and Zhuqiao have seen the people who are infected by the evil spirit, so they are very clear about what such a person looks like. Any sane person will feel afraid at times, but the one who is infected by the evil spirit will not. Once a person loses his fear, it is very difficult. In particular, after being infected by the evil spirit, the combat power will also be greatly improved. In the fight, it is completely life for life, which will definitely cause great trouble to the opponent. "How strong is that man?" Asked the bamboo. "If I don''t use the power of the rules and try to win him, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt." Said the green snake. "So strong?" Bamboo Qiao can''t help but be a little surprised when she hears the speech. Even though green snake has to rely on external forces to break through, her cultivation of magical state is not empty. Maybe green snake can''t become a half step power or a great power in the future, but her combat power will not be much weaker than the practitioners in the same realm. But even so, if the green snake had to be injured to kill the younger martial brother Lu without prompting the power of the rules, it would be surprising. "Is your younger brother stronger than you originally?" Bamboo Qiao looked at the two disciples and asked. "Younger martial brother Lu''s talent is good, but the strength of the three of us is the same. If only in terms of realm, younger martial brother Lu''s realm is lower than that of younger martial brother Luo." Said elder martial brother Zhang, one of them. "That is to say, before being infected by the evil spirit, your younger martial brother Lu was the five levels of transforming God state?" Asked the bamboo. "Yes." Brother Zhang and brother Luo both nodded at the same time. Bamboo Qiao and Lin Cheng looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes. After being infected by the evil spirit, a five fold cultivator of Huashen state was able to force the green snake to use the power of the rules. This shows that younger martial brother Lu has obviously reached the peak of the Huashen state. This is really amazing. "I don''t know whether the powerful people in the supernatural realm will be infected by the evil spirit. The ability of evil spirits is really..." Bamboo pursed her mouth and did not go on. The strength of any one who has been infected by the evil spirit has been greatly improved. What if the strong man in the magical state is infected by the evil spirit? "Yes Lin Cheng points the way. Bamboo Qiao hears the speech and is not surprised: "what? The powerful one of the supernatural powers is also... " Before her words were spoken, she immediately remembered the cold breath she felt when Lin Cheng was in a coma to heal. This makes the bamboo can''t help but heart a Lin. "But you don''t have to worry about it. After being infected by the evil spirit, the powerful people in the magical state will be greatly affected, but they will not lose their senses." Lin Cheng said: "the power of the rules can kill the invasion of evil Qi. What''s more, the supernatural consciousness of the strong supernatural realm is incomparably powerful, which can restrain the evil spirit of evil spirits. " After a pause, he said, "it''s just that if you are infected by evil Qi when you are injured, it will be very troublesome. Just clearing away the evil Qi will involve a large part of energy, which will let the evil spirits find flaws and opportunities." He once had a contest with the evil Qi and was deeply touched by the cold and cold feeling full of destruction.For the powerful people with extraordinary power, the invasion of evil gas may bring about great trouble. However, whether it is the rules of heaven and earth or the spiritual knowledge and the original gods of the cultivators themselves, they can be removed. However, the powerful people in the Shentong area who are often infected by the evil spirit are either attacked by evil spirits or at the weakest time, such as being injured or in the critical period of breakthrough. In this case, if it is invaded by the evil spirit, although it will not lose the spirit as ordinary practitioners, it will probably affect the recovery of the injury or the breakthrough. At this time, it is almost equal to sending yourself to the butcher of the evil devil. However, if the strong people of Shentong state really reach this step, it is not far from the defeat, because a strong person will not easily let the other party''s gods know to invade his purple mansion. In the system of cultivators, there are also divine attacks, which are similar to the evil spirit invasion of evil spirits, but in different ways, and the evil spirits have stronger consciousness. So if strictly speaking, the evil spirit invasion of evil spirits has little influence on the strong people in Shentong. "Even if it is only an influence on the practitioners of the deification realm, it is also very troublesome." Said bamboo. "It depends on the level of evil spirits that the cultivators are facing. If it is a common evil, it may be very troublesome, but if it is a big devil..." Lin shook his head. If he was facing the big devil, even the strong people in the world of Shentong, there was only one way to die. At that time, the invasion of evil Qi would not be affected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C765 Bamboo bowed and nodded. Indeed, those who can invade Kyushu are not ordinary demons. Perhaps in ancient times, there might have been ordinary demons who came to Kyushu with the great demons. However, in the fierce war in the ancient times, these ordinary demons were also very common. There was no difference between practitioners. Under the supreme power of destroying the heaven and the earth, there was only one way to die. Even if it is lucky to escape, it is absolutely impossible to live to this day. She has also heard that now and then people will be infected by the evil spirit or demonized by living beings. It is because the strong among the evil spirits that were not completely killed in ancient times, or the weapons of evil spirits, or the will of the great demons still remained in some fighting places. Ordinary evil spirits, I am afraid, have already disappeared in the mainland of Kyushu. Therefore, if you encounter evil spirits again, it must be a strong enemy. In this case, the practitioners of the spirit realm can play a very limited role. "But if those big demons are ready to move, and even some big demons break through the repression and escape, it will be a great difficulty." Zhuqiao said, "even if the escaped demons have not been completely recovered, they will not confront the cultivators, but infect ordinary practitioners with evil Qi. At that time, it will also be a great trouble." Evil Qi is a fatal threat to the practitioners under the magical state. Moreover, once the practitioners are infected by the evil spirit, their combat power will soar, but they will lose their senses. This is a great threat to ordinary practitioners, let alone ordinary people. At that time, even if the big devil doesn''t do it, the whole Kyushu continent will be devastated. Moreover, this will also involve the energy of each major gate, which will give the big devil more breathing time. "These problems are only possible." Lin Cheng said: "we still leave the secret place first. Maybe when we get to the outside world, we will find that the strong men of the sect have joined hands to suppress the big devil again. Our worries do not exist at all." Bamboo cocked a white one eye to him, hum a way: "I hope so." In fact, they all know that this kind of possibility does exist, but the possibility is very small. If the strong men of the clan were willing to do so, they would have done so long ago when there was a little sign of instability on Zhenmo cliff, because at that time, even if the big devil had begun to recover, its strength was definitely the weakest. The longer the time goes on, the more favorable it will be for the big devil, and it will be more difficult for those strong people to suppress the big devil again. "Let''s go. We''ll find out when we go out." Lin Cheng smiles. No matter what the external situation is, they have to leave. Instead of speculating here, it''s better to go out and have a look. No matter how bad, they can come back. Now Lin Cheng has been able to enter the secret place at any time. Although he has not reached the realm of King Lingxi, what he understands is the rules of space, and most importantly, he once controlled a wisp of space rules in the secret place. Although the time is very short, it is enough for him to have a deep understanding of the space rules in the secret place And understanding. This is his advantage. The space barrier of the secret place can''t stop him. Of course, Lincheng is also very clear that even now they have been able to freely enter and exit the Tianluo secret place, but in fact, this has not helped them a lot. If the evil spirit has really broken through the suppression, and the outside world is suffering, in this case, the secret place is absolutely not immune. The space barrier of the secret place can''t block the forest city, and naturally it can''t block the big devil. Even if it is a big devil who has not been fully recovered! "Childe, what should we do with them?" Asked the green snake. "Master, we have absolutely no malice. Please forgive us..." The two disciples of guiyizong were shocked when they heard the word "disposal", especially when they heard the word "disposal" by green snake. But before they finished, they were interrupted by Lin Cheng. "If it''s me, bring them out." Lin Cheng looked at the two men and said, "after leaving the secret place, you two can''t mention what happened here, understand?" When they heard this, they were surprised and nodded again and again. They thought they were going to die. Although Lincheng didn''t kill them before, it was because they were trapped in a secret place and couldn''t go back to the ancestral gate. But now they have to go out. If Lin Cheng is worried about their traces, they will probably be killed. But now hearing Lin Cheng say so, they immediately realize that their lives have been saved. Lin Cheng did not intend to kill them. How can they not be surprised? As for whether they will keep their promise after they return to the ancestral gate, they have not considered so much now. They have to save their lives first. "Girl, we''re leaving."Lin Cheng looked at the bamboo and said. "Oh Bamboo nodded. Even if they had already been determined, they could not help feeling a little at the moment. Who would have thought that they could have come to this day, and even the weakest green snake is already a powerful one in the magical realm. Moreover, at the beginning, they just wanted to find a hidden place to practice safely, but now they have to leave. They can''t imagine what happens next once they cross the barrier. Perhaps, as always, the outside world will continue to pursue them. Or, today''s outside world has long been a loss of life, evil spirits rampant. But anyway, the most important thing is that they are still able to fight together today! Two people look at each other and smile, all the words are in each other''s eyes, and then, Lin Cheng''s hand gently waves, the power of space flows, as if to confuse the space. "Roar..." The next moment, a roar of animals reached several people''s ears. The two disciples of the same sect were shocked. They found that they were not in the desert, but in a dense jungle. They''re out! Before they came back to their senses, Lin Cheng''s voice rang out: "you two can leave now. Remember your promise. Don''t tell anyone about everything you see in the secret place." Two people this just reacts to come over, hastily nod should be. "Master, if zongmen asked us about younger brother Lu..." What did elder martial brother Zhang think of, he hesitated to ask. "Except for us, you can tell the truth, including the king of rhinoceros!" Said Lin Cheng. "Yes This time, the two people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, if the forest city does not let them say anything, they really don''t know how to explain to zongmen. "Go Lin Cheng waved his hand. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stay any more and left quickly. And at this time, the forest city is to see the distance, "girl, green snake, we also go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C766 "Childe, madam, where are we going next?" Standing on the edge of the Daluo mountains, the green snake couldn''t help asking. They have been in the secret place for such a long time. Now they want to leave and return to Kyushu. This makes green snake feel confused and reluctant. The time in Tianluo secret place was the most carefree time of green snake. Although she was also very free before she met Lin Cheng, and she was not a maid at that time, there were great hidden dangers in her freedom at that time, not only was her cultivation foundation unstable, but also her body had hidden dangers. At the same time, because the outside world is extremely dangerous, green snake takes people to occupy the spirit stone vein. At that time, she may be found by other practitioners at any time. At that time, not only she has a threat, but also those friends who follow her will definitely be slaughtered. However, in the Tianluo secret place, these problems do not exist. Lin Cheng has never treated her as a maid, but for her, it is an honor to be his maid with Lin Cheng. In the secret place, there was no one to disturb them. Before that, the guiyizong disciples, who were superior to her, even did not dare to look up to them easily, even regarded them as beasts of prey, and did not dare to approach them at all. At the same time, they have countless resources to practice. But now they finally left the secret place and went back to the old days when they didn''t know when they would fight with people. This made green snake miss and refuse to give up, but she also knew that they had to leave. Fortunately, she is not nowhere to go, as long as you follow the childe and wife, let her go anywhere! However, it is not only green snake who is considering this issue, but also Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are also considering their way. Dongzhou is big, but for both of them, they are enemies everywhere, and there is hardly any place to go. Although they have been in the secret place for so long, no one knows whether the woman mingdanjing has left Dongzhou, and whether those clansmen are still chasing them. What''s more, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao don''t know what''s going on in Dongzhou. Are the demons in Zhenmo cliff suppressed again? Or is it that the big devil has broken through the repression and Dongzhou has been devastated? They don''t know all these things. "Lincheng, where do you think we should go?" Bamboo Qiao asked, but the tone was not too heavy and worried. With their strength, Dongzhou is so big that they can go anywhere they want. Even green snake is a strong one. Even if it is against those clans, as long as it doesn''t really irritate them, or if there is something in the green snake''s hand that they covet, green snake can go everywhere. Naturally, not to mention Lincheng and Zhuqiao. They have the supreme utensils in their hands. In addition, they are in the present state. As long as they are not able to come, they are not afraid. However, Lin City''s injury has not yet recovered, and the combat power has only recovered by 50%. At present, it is naturally the best to not fight. Lin Cheng did not answer immediately, but meditated. It''s not that Lincheng doesn''t know where to go. In fact, when deciding to leave the secret place, or even before deciding to fight with evil spirits, Lincheng has already considered where to go after leaving the secret place. He wants to break through! So, at present, they can''t reveal their whereabouts. They should be careful wherever they go. And now the best place to go is actually the Daluo mountains, where they are now. This place has left the secret place and is no longer affected by the rules of heaven and earth in the secret place. At the same time, it is relatively hidden. Besides some adventurers and hunters, it is easy for no one to disturb. What''s more, even those who really have previous experience can''t escape their perception. It''s almost impossible to find them. "Green snake, I''ll stay here with the girl. You can go to Dongluo city from here and inquire about the current situation in Dongzhou." After pondering for a moment, Lin Cheng opened his mouth and said, "remember, no matter what the outside world is, you don''t want to put your hand easily. You should try your best to hide your whereabouts." Green snake one Lin: "yes, childe, green snake remembers." "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded: "go." After the green snake left, bamboo Qiao could not help frowning and asked, "thief, are you not optimistic about the situation in Dongzhou?" From Lin Cheng''s words, Zhuqiao understood that he was preparing for the worst. Otherwise, it''s no exaggeration to go to the small Dongluo city with the cultivation of green snake. But Lin Cheng is cautious advice, this is obviously not optimistic about the situation in Dongzhou. "Not bad." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "what I don''t care about is those strong people who live in the clan. If the situation in Dongzhou deteriorates, they will certainly have something to do with it."Bamboo Qiao slightly nodded, if there is no other people''s intervention, Dongzhou zongmen of those strong, really can not hope. However, if there is no intervention from the strong and patriarchal clan of other states, perhaps the strong people in eastern state will not behave like that. Their most fear is to consume their own strength and eventually let others pick up the advantage. However, these are not what she and Lin Cheng can change. In this case, they should stay away from right and wrong for the time being. "Little thief, you must promise me, if you break through, you must not easily take the risk to suppress the big devil!" Bamboo Qiao suddenly said. Forest city a Zheng, see is bamboo Qiao that pair of eyes full of worry and tenderness. "I know that if you can, you won''t sit back and watch the demons rage." Zhuqiao said that she knew too much about the character of Lincheng. The reason why they would be so angry and despised when they saw the actions of zongmen was because of the character of Lincheng. But just because of this, the bamboo is more and more worried. If there is a chance, Lincheng will probably fight against evil spirits alone, just like in a secret place. After Lin Cheng''s breakthrough, if he doesn''t become a great power in one fell swoop, but only a half step power, he may not be able to do that. After all, the strength of half step power is not enough to suppress the great devil again. But if Lincheng breaks through and becomes a great power, then, with the power of the supreme weapon, Lincheng may really dare to suppress the great devil. "Little thief, I don''t know that once the big devil breaks through the suppression, it will be more difficult to deal with, and it may even be a disaster." Facing Lin Cheng''s eyes, Zhuqiao said: "however, we will not get any help. We may even be blackhanded from behind. Don''t you know what kind of character those people are? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C767 If Lincheng becomes a great power, its combat power will certainly soar, and it will be the most top strong one in Dongzhou. With the power of the imperial bow, the fighting power of the forest city will never be weaker than that of any other strong one. Even in some sects, I''m afraid there is no great power, just like the Changsheng gate or some other small sects. One or two and a half steps of great power is enough to support a clan. Lin Cheng alone, perhaps can be equal with other sects. But because of this, the bamboo is more worried, because the character of Lincheng is completely different from those of the strong people in the clan. She knows that Lincheng will probably not watch Dongzhou die. If those families are indifferent and only want to protect themselves, Lincheng is likely to do it alone. But in this way, it may be in the heart of those people. Zhuqiao can be sure that when the time comes, the strong men of the clan will not help, but will probably calculate the forest city behind them. At that time, the forest city will have to face the big devil before, and there will be sneak attacks and black hands from other powerful people. We can imagine how dangerous his situation is. Even if Lin Cheng is really powerful, I''m afraid it will be in danger. At this moment, Zhuqiao didn''t want to see the breakthrough of Lincheng too fast. Maybe for others, if Lincheng can stand up and fight with the devil, or even die together, it will become the Savior of many people, and will save hundreds of millions of lives from being destroyed. But for bamboo Qiao, this is what she does not want to see. But she also understood that Lin Cheng''s breakthrough was inevitable, and the day he recovered from his injury might be the time when he wanted to break through. "I''m afraid the same is true of the concerns of the clan." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "they are also afraid that they will fight against the big devil. They will suffer heavy casualties, and even some strong ones will fall, but they will succeed in other sects." Bamboo is silent. Naturally, she knew that her thoughts might be selfish, but she had to dissuade Lin Cheng. It''s not that she doesn''t know. Once Lincheng takes action, if we can suppress the big devil again, it will save Dongzhou from being ruined and possibly make hundreds of millions of lives alive. If only this is the case, Zhuqiao will never stop Lincheng, but will fight with him side by side. However, Dongzhou is not only a strong one in Lincheng. Among those sects, there are strong ones. It is even said that there are great powers in the sects like wanjianzong and tianxingzong. These great powers hid their own breath in order not to attract punishment from heaven. They preferred to watch the situation of Zhenmo cliff worsen day by day, and the great demons were recovering day by day. They had no intention of doing anything. Some people may be grateful if Lincheng can suppress the devil again. However, for those sects, Lincheng is probably just a fool. Maybe after a few years, no one will remember Lin Cheng. But if Lincheng can''t suppress the great devil, or even die of it, then in the eyes of those sects, Lincheng will be just a fool beyond his capacity. If there is any change in the middle, maybe even ordinary people will scold Lin Cheng for bringing disaster for them. This is not impossible. At that time, what could Lin Cheng get? Ridicule! Anger! Even He may never hear them again! How can bamboo Qiao watch the forest city jump into such a fire pit? Therefore, she must persuade Lin Cheng. But what Lin Cheng said was not unreasonable. Those zongmen probably had the same idea as her, which made the situation of Zhenmo cliff worse and worse day by day, but no one took the lead. "Girl, don''t worry. Even if I want to suppress the devil and save hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, I will not be reckless." Looking at the silent bamboo Qiao, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "even if I want to make a move, I won''t be so stupid as to fight with the big devil." Hearing this, bamboo Qiao asked, "what''s your plan?" Lin Cheng said: "it depends on the situation in Dongzhou. If the devil is not born, there is still room for relaxation. We still have time. But if If the devil is born, we will not be able to do anything. " Whether it''s Zhuqiao''s persuasion or his plan, there is a premise that the big devil is still in Zhenmo cliff and is suppressed by Dading. If the devil has been born, the first thing to consider is not how to suppress the devil, but how to survive the disaster. "At the end of the day, we are not strong enough." Lin Cheng shook his head and sighed. Now, although he is only one step away from the half step power, even if it goes well, he is likely to break through to become a power. However, compared with the big devil, Daneng is still a mole ant.With the improvement of the realm and cultivation, the more we can understand the terrifying and powerful of the supreme, the great devil, which is the existence that can compete with the supreme, and this is because the rules of the heaven and earth are suppressing the big devil. Even so, it has made the Supreme People in Kyushu seriously injured. If the supreme invades the world where the great devil is, the result will be different. The horror of the great devil is absolutely not something that can be challenged by great powers. What''s more, in the Tianluo secret place behind them, there is a phalanx left by the big devil killed by Lin Cheng. The king of rhinoceros can''t help but feel his heart. Even, the breakthrough of King Lingxi still relies on the finger of the big devil, and the goal of King Lingxi''s breakthrough is still half step supreme! "Your realm has been raised fast enough." Bamboo Qiao said: "big devil invasion, the responsibility is not on you, you don''t have to carry any burden on your body." From a small warrior to today''s strong man, Lin Cheng''s path of cultivation is very difficult, but his breakthrough speed is also extremely amazing. Although it took Ming Danjing a few years to bring Zhuqiao to the southern regions, she could imagine how Lincheng came to be in those years. Without resources, they are hunted all the time, and they may even spend most of their time on escaping. However, even so, the breakthrough speed of forest city is still shocking. Zhuqiao believes that even the so-called geniuses in the ancestral clan, even those in the southern regions, have the speed of cultivation in Lincheng, I''m afraid. What''s more, Lincheng''s promotion is not only the realm, but also his combat power. Apart from the supreme utensils, Lincheng has understood two kinds of rules of heaven and earth. Among them, the space rule can become a half step power only one step away. There are few opponents of Lincheng who have powerful supernatural powers. You know, Lin Cheng hasn''t practiced magic power yet! And other powerful supernatural beings have at least one magic power, and there are some deep-seated sects, where the supernatural powerful may have cultivated several kinds of supernatural powers! Compared with them, the forest city is absolutely dazzling! What''s more, King Lingxi said that Lincheng has gone out of her own way, and Zhuqiao can understand this sentence. She knows that just by this comment, Lincheng may have surpassed most practitioners of the same realm. Lincheng has worked hard enough and achieved amazing results. He has always been proud of bamboo. She also always believed that the evil things were not Lin Cheng''s responsibility. Lin Cheng was not as selfish and prevaricated as those sects. Otherwise, she would not persuade Lin Cheng not to be schemed by them. Lin Cheng''s breakthrough, strength can really enter the house, but only in the past two years, but the invasion of evil spirits, Dongzhou town under the magic cliff of the big devil ready to move, this is not Lin Cheng''s responsibility, if Dongzhou really encountered a disaster, the loss of life, the responsibility must be in those sects. Zhuqiao doesn''t want to see that Lincheng is too compassionate and puts all the responsibilities on his own. This is not only wrong, but also likely to leave cracks in the heart of Lincheng, which will affect the future breakthrough and cultivation of Lincheng. Once the big devil has been born, it will be a great difficulty for Dongzhou, and a large number of creatures will inevitably die. If Lin Cheng thinks that this is his responsibility, the most serious one may lead to the birth of a heart demon. At that time, the consequences will be really unimaginable. Bamboo must not watch the forest city fall into the abyss for no reason. "Don''t worry, I won''t think much about it." Looking at the deep worry of bamboo Qiao''s eyes, Lin Cheng said with a smile, "girl, don''t you know me?" Bamboo Qiao nodded his head slightly and said, "thief, the mainland of Kyushu, even if it is just a small city, is not the two of us. As long as our strength does not surpass those sects and we can''t let them fear, we will not have real peace. At this time, no matter what you want to do, you will be constrained..." "Girl, you are too worried." Without waiting for bamboo to finish, Lin Cheng took up her little hand, pinched it, and said, "I understand your worry, but if I''m really so stupid, I won''t get to this point." "Are you serious?" Bamboo looked at the forest city, "then what would you do if you found that the ancestral gates were still prevaricating on each other and watching the situation of the town magic cliff worsen day by day?" She knows too much about Lin Cheng''s character. If Lin Cheng breaks through and becomes a half step power or even a great power, he will never be indifferent if he knows when is the best time to suppress the great devil. However, those clansmen were not willing to do it. What choice should forest city make? "Once the devil is born, hundreds of millions of creatures may encounter great difficulties. In this case, no one should stand idly by." Lin Cheng looked at the eyes of the bamboo, seriously said: "however, I am not as stupid as that, those families will not be indifferent!"The bamboo was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C768 "What are you going to do?" Zhuqiao knew that Lincheng would not be indifferent, so she began to persuade. Now hearing that Lin Cheng had plans, she immediately asked with concern. "If the devil in the town is still not born, even if the situation worsens, there is still room for recovery." Lin Cheng said: "in the past, we didn''t have the strength, and we even had to avoid the pursuit of those powerful families. Even if we wanted to intervene, it''s impossible, but now..." He snorted coldly: "the existence of those clans not only occupied the best resources, but also gathered the most amazing talents of Dongzhou. In this case, when Dongzhou was facing disaster, they should step forward. Any buck passing and retreat are irresponsible to the hundreds of millions of souls in Dongzhou." Bamboo Qiao did not speak, but she just heard here, the stone in her heart fell to the ground. At least she knew that Lin Cheng didn''t intend to fight the devil alone, which was enough. "Those disciples in the sect can not fight, because they are not strong enough. Even if they do, they can''t pose any threat to the great devil. However, if the strong ones in the sect don''t do it, it''s a bit unreasonable." Lin Cheng sneered: "since they don''t do it, I''ll force them to do it." Bamboo frowned: "how can you force them? Ming Danjing is an elder of Wukong Xianzong in the southern region. It''s useless for her to come to Dongzhou to discuss with the major sects... " "That''s because Ming Danjing can only discuss with them, but it''s no more than coercion and inducement!" Lin Cheng said: "those sects prevaricate with each other. On the one hand, the big demons are too powerful. They are afraid of the big demons. On the other hand, they are afraid that they will make the other sects cheaper. Finally, they pay a huge price, but let the other sects grow. In the final analysis, they want to protect themselves. But if they don''t attack the great devil, they will also be damaged? " Hearing this, bamboo Qiao couldn''t help but stare for a moment, but then she suddenly widened her eyes, "thief, do you want to fight against those families?" "Since the strong men of the clan cherish their lives so much, I will give them a chance to fight for their lives!" Lin Cheng sneered: "they are afraid of the devil, but they should not be afraid of me? I''d like to see how those who are superior will deal with it! " Bamboo Qiao can''t help but take a breath, "thief, you are going to be the enemy of all the clansmen in Dongzhou!" To be more precise, Lincheng is going to be against all the top powers in Dongzhou. If Lincheng wants to do this, it is obvious that it will not only target the disciples of the sect, but the ordinary practitioners are not worth the effort now. Only the strong ones of the sect are the targets of the attack. But in this way, it is tantamount to being the enemy of all the powerful people in Dongzhou. Moreover, they are all top-notch ones. At that time, the crisis they are facing will be very dangerous. "Now we are also against all the clans?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s just that in the past, the enemies we had to face were only the powerful ones in the sect. What we have to face in the future is half step power, even great power. That''s all." "As you said, it''s half step power, even power..." Bamboo Qiao said with a wry smile: "the details of those clans are so deep that no one knows how many great powers still exist in the world, and the supreme utensils are still in their hands..." "Only if they can find us!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that there are strong people like old monsters in those clans. Maybe it''s really up to them to suppress the big demons in the future." Bamboo shook his head and said, "I always feel that your method may not work." "Wait until the green snake comes back for information." Lin Cheng doesn''t have the slightest worry. He doesn''t know what the strong men of the clan will do. However, he knows one thing. They must have some worries. Otherwise, how can those families shirk responsibility and want to protect themselves, but Lincheng doesn''t believe that the top strong people will not see the hidden danger. Once the great devil is born, the clansmen who shirk their responsibilities will face a huge threat. Lin Cheng believes that those top powerful people will not fail to see when it is the right time to suppress the big devil now or wait until then to fight to the death. However, it turned out that none of them intended to make a move, which was obviously strange. Lin Cheng is not sure why these people are shrinking. The only reason he can guess now is what Gu Yuanhua once said, which is also the reason why Changsheng gate was destroyed overnight. Those top strong people who have reached a certain level of realm and cultivation may be strongly rejected by the heaven and earth. Once they reveal their own breath, they may lead to the extermination of the world. At the beginning, wanjianzong was the top strongman who attacked changshengmen secretly, which made the latter leak its breath, which made changshengmen destroyed in the terrible scourge.Originally, the Changsheng gate, one of the three major gates in the northern part of Dongzhou, was finally left with Gu Yuanhua and others struggling to maintain it. It is not too much to say that it was destroyed. If there were not two strong men who were infinitely close to half a step to form a deterrent to wanjianzong, I''m afraid that none of changshengmen could survive and would be killed by wanjianzong one by one. What Lincheng wants to do is exactly what wanjianzong did to Changsheng gate. You know, those two strong people of Changsheng sect are not half step talents. They are just infinitely close to this realm. They can already force wanjianzong to fear. Lin Cheng wants to see how far he can force wanjianzong to when he becomes a half step power and holds the supreme weapon. Of course, Lincheng is also very clear that the reason why wanjianzong stopped killing the Changsheng gate again is that there are only a few people left in the Changsheng sect, which can no longer pose a great threat to wanjianzong, and it is not worth paying too much price. However, the two strong men of Changsheng gate have a real deterrent to wanjianzong. Lin Cheng is looking forward to it. He had a premonition that his breakthrough might bring unexpected gains. Even if it is only a half step power, it is enough to deter wanjianzong. "Girl, it''s too early to say that." "I''m going to practice and recover now and break through as soon as possible. No matter what the situation in Dongzhou is, we can deal with it more calmly," Lin said "Good!" Bamboo Qiao nodded and said, "you can cultivate at ease, and I will guard you by the side." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C769 "Boom At the moment of the day''s punishment, Rao had already made psychological preparations, and bamboo could not help but be surprised. She had known for a long time that Lincheng might break through at any time. When she was in Tianluo secret land, Lin Cheng told her that if his recovery speed was fast enough, maybe he would break through after his injury recovered. if the recovery speed was a little slower, he might not be able to wait for his complete recovery, and the scourge would come. However, seeing the terrible punishment at the moment, Zhuqiao is still shocked. Because it''s only a few days since Lin Cheng began to practice. Even the green snake who went to inquire for information has not come back. This makes Zhuqiao feel a little lucky. If they leave the secret place later, maybe Lincheng has already broken through. In this way, Lincheng may be just like the king of rhinoceros, and can only be a great power in the secret place, but in Dongzhou, it is much weaker than the real big energy. At the moment, looking at the sky of thunder, bamboo Qiao heart can not help but full of expectations. She knew that when she was in Tianluo secret place, Lincheng had already had the experience of breaking through, and the space rules he controlled created a powerful man with supernatural power. Now, although the rules of the outside world are better than those in the secret realm, what they bring is only the difference in the size of the power, but the process of breakthrough will not be much different. Once the forest city breaks through, it will be the true and true half step power, even Great power! When the thunder and lightning is absorbed by the forest city, the East state will have another top player! From then on, no matter how powerful those clans were, they would never dare to pursue and kill them unscrupulously, and even worry about the Revenge of Lin Cheng. Looking at the tall and straight figure of the forest city in the air, the heart of bamboo is full of pride, and the soft meaning appears in the eyes. At this moment, Zhuqiao was even distracted. She could not help but think of the first time she saw Lincheng. At that time, Lincheng was only a small warrior. If she didn''t deliberately describe Lincheng as a person who came to the same hall, maybe Lincheng would have died in the hands of Chu brothers. That is, from that time on, the two people even made the fate of this life. Thinking that later she fled the family, but was caught by Lin Cheng, who scared her all the way with pills, and made her think about how to teach this hateful guy a lesson all day long. Her name for Lin Cheng, a little thief, started at that time. Later, they went to Dongzhou University, and then they broke into the boundless forest In this way, bamboo has been crazy for a while. "Boom All of a sudden, thunder exploded between heaven and earth. Bamboo Qiao suddenly comes back to her senses and sees that Lin Cheng is holding her own small gun and exploding towards the thunder light all over the sky. She has a kind of arrogant momentum. She can''t help but brighten her eyes. She knew what she expected was right. She had tried to control the rules of heaven and earth in Tianluo secret land. The breakthrough at the moment was not too difficult for Lin Cheng. Maybe when she resisted the power of the rules, Lin Cheng was a little embarrassed, but she was much more leisurely than when she was in the secret place. Sensing the power of the surrounding space, Zhuqiao knows that it won''t be long before Dongzhou will have another half step power, and it will control the rules of space. Bamboo is also a space rule to understand, so she is very clear that once she controls this rule, she will make her own speed up to a terrible level! Even other strong people in the same realm will definitely have a headache. Just like the king of rhinoceros, it also controls the spatial rules. Therefore, from its appearance to disappearance, she and Lincheng can not grasp the slightest trace. At most, it was only after the rhinoceros King disappeared that they could barely feel the power fluctuation of its tiny rules. If this is when the two sides fight, not to mention the difference in combat power between the two sides, just speed, King rhinoceros can easily kill them. This is the power of space rules! Now, the forest city is moving towards this realm! As long as he gets through this ordeal, he will become a strong man in this realm, and he may even be able to fight the king of rhinoceros. "Well?" At this time, bamboo Qiao suddenly frowned, she was keenly aware that someone seemed to be approaching, and she immediately became alert. Sure enough! When he saw a figure standing in the sky in the distance, bamboo Qiao offered his seal without hesitation, but he did not immediately hand it. The other side has not been close, at least has not shown hostility, bamboo Qiao will not rashly hand. What''s more, now Lincheng is at a critical moment of breakthrough. At this time, Zhuqiao will not leave easily. Even if the other party hands, Zhuqiao will not fight with each other, nor will he take the initiative to attack. Zhuqiao didn''t worry too much. She and Lin Cheng had long predicted that this situation might happen. If you want to make a breakthrough, you can''t avoid attracting other people''s attention. Some people come to explore, and even some people want to find opportunities to kill and steal treasures. All these may happen.No matter who comes to the forest city, no matter who will disturb her, bamboo will not disturb her. "Boom! Boom In the distant sky, Lincheng is still resisting the scourge. He has no energy to take into account the external affairs, because at the moment he is under great pressure. Although he had some experience in controlling the rules of heaven and earth, he also knew that the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu were better than those in the secret realm. But when he really broke through, he found that he had thought too simple about the breakthrough. The rules of heaven and earth here are just stronger, but when they break through, they bring great pressure to Lincheng. In particular, Lin Cheng faintly felt that the force of space contained in the scourge was too strong to be true. But now the forest city has no time to think about it, and can only do its best to resist the scourge, just like in the secret place before. Only when he can resist the scourge can he have a chance to win. Otherwise, waiting for him, I''m afraid, is broken to pieces, perhaps, even the yuan God may not be able to escape. Therefore, no matter how strong the power of space rules contained in the scourge, Lin Cheng must carry on. No, it is not enough to hold on to the past. He has to work hard and be stronger than the power of space rules to complete the breakthrough. Such a breakthrough is undoubtedly extremely painful. Fortunately, Lincheng has accumulated some experience, which can make him not so embarrassed. Although it is still very difficult, Lincheng is full of confidence and incomparable firmness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C770 "Boom The terrible thunder and lightning cut through the sky, containing terrible power, to block the cultivation road of forest city. This is the instinctive reaction of the will of heaven and earth. We should kill this alien who tries to challenge the rules of heaven and earth! Lin Cheng holds a small gun of his own life. His whole body is straight, like a big gun. It seems that he wants to pierce the void and smash the thunder and lightning! This is the way Lin city fights against the scourge! This time, he is no longer in such a mess. He has already had the experience of controlling the rules of heaven and earth, which makes him more calm and greatly improves his combat power. In fact, after the end of the war with demons, Lin Cheng''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, far beyond the peak of his original magical state. However, because of the war with evil spirits, he almost ran out of oil, and his own strength was greatly damaged. Otherwise, the forest city at that time may be about to break through. The combat power at that time was not entirely equal to cultivation. Cultivation and realm are not the same. Lin Cheng''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and his understanding of practice are his accomplishments. Whether he can turn this cultivation into combat power still needs to go through the accumulation of actual combat, and more importantly, he will have a better understanding and understanding in the war after war. Now, Lincheng is through the war, to increase their understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. The object of his war is the scourge! More strictly speaking, it is the power of the rules contained in the scourge. This seems to be a bit inconceivable, I am afraid that few people dare to regard Tianbian as the object of self-discipline, but Lincheng dare. Even in the war, he was able to discern the difference between the rules of heaven and earth, and the power of the rules contained in them. It is because of this that Lin Cheng appears more and more leisurely in the punishment of heaven. In this war, Lin Cheng, with an incredible speed, gradually transformed his perception of space rules in the secret realm into his own combat power. Deep understanding does not mean that the combat power is necessarily strong, but strong combat power does not necessarily mean high realm. However, if the perception is thick enough to greatly improve the combat effectiveness and make it strong enough, it will inevitably promote the realm of improvement. This is a breakthrough. Now, Lincheng is on the road of breakthrough, and getting closer and closer to the next realm. "Boom! Boom When the thunder in the sky, as well as the terrible power of spatial rules, can no longer bring too much threat to Lincheng, it means that the spatial rules mastered by Lincheng have been able to compete with the spatial rules contained in the heaven and earth. It can even be said that on an equal footing! This means that the forest city has been invincible in this terrible scourge. But he is not satisfied, because the result is only to achieve his first goal, and then, he has to control the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, he can really enter the next realm. When the rules of heaven and earth can no longer do anything to him, the thunder light all over the sky seems not to be so violent, but gradually tends to be calm. However, the forest city at the moment is not as eager to absorb the thunder light to supplement itself as in the past. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on the energy contained in the thunder, but that he has more important things to do. He wants to completely overcome the rules of space here, to control the power of space. Even if he stops at this time, once he absorbs the thunder, his state will return to the peak immediately, and he will step forward to a small state and become a half step talent. But Lin Cheng looked at the sight of the original raging thunder light has begun to calm, and may even soon disappear, but he did not give up, but in the air long body, raised his own life gun. "Boom Lin Cheng has made a move. He wants to beat the rules of space in this piece of heaven and earth. He, control the rules of space here! He wants to be a great power! The war broke out again, but this time, it was no longer a natural disaster. We wanted to kill Lin Cheng, who dared to challenge the rules of heaven and earth. Instead, Lincheng took the initiative to overcome the rules of space. Fear to make people afraid of the prestige, wave after wave of the spread. Even bamboo can''t help but change its color. This wave is even more powerful and terrifying than when the scourge just arrived. Rao is far away from her, she can feel the horror of that power. If it is in normal times, she will carefully watch the forest city battle against the scourge, because for her, it is also a very rare experience, this observation may even directly affect her future breakthrough. But at the moment, the bamboo is not paying attention to these, because someone is peeping in the distance, and it is not one.Since the first stranger came before, the break through of forest city has already shocked more people. Now it is only bamboo Qiao who has discovered it, and there are already three people peeping in the distance. Zhuqiao doesn''t know whether these three people are watching or looking for opportunities. She can''t leave the forest city too far to prevent them from suddenly attacking when the forest city is the weakest. Even if the forest city breaks through at that time, it will probably be affected. The foundation may be unstable, the breakthrough may be incomplete, and even, hidden dangers may be left behind. These years of experience, let bamboo Qiao with the greatest malice to guess anyone except Lincheng, she dare not have the slightest carelessness. In fact, at this time, bamboo heart is happy. Because she knows that Lin Cheng is actually a half step talent. He has been able to compete with the rules of the world in Kyushu. Even if Lin Cheng stops breaking through at the moment, he is already a top player. If you add the power of the supreme weapon, Lincheng can definitely be regarded as one of the top strongmen in Dongzhou. This was a realm that she and Lin Cheng had never thought about before. When they fled from Dongzhou University, all they wanted was to save their lives, find a place no one could find and spend the rest of their lives. However, the road has been so long, the enemy encountered is so vicious, ferocious to the extreme. Bamboo Qiao knows how difficult the forest city is and how many times it has been wandering on the edge of life and death. She also knew how humiliating Lin Cheng was when Ming Danjing forcibly took her away. If she had not knocked Lin Cheng unconscious, Lin Cheng would have been dead at that time. However, this is full of life and death crisis all the way, finally come to this day, Lincheng not only did not fall, but also grew stronger and stronger, and his figure became more and more magnificent. To this day. He''s half a step ahead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C771 Bamboo Qiao''s joy did not last too long, because she found that more and more people came to spy. Up to now, seven people have found out that Lin City is in the disaster, and they are all watching in the distance. This makes bamboo warping alert to the extreme! The movement of Lin Cheng Du Tian Bian is very strong. At the same time, it is accompanied by extremely strong fluctuations. Among them, there are spiritual power fluctuations, but the more terrifying is the fluctuation of the power of rules. If you are a general practitioner, just this terrible fluctuation of spiritual power is enough to frighten them away. Moreover, even if there are bold practitioners who dare to approach, they can''t resist the powerful fluctuation. Once they are affected, they may die instantly. Therefore, it is conceivable that the SLR dare to approach and can approach. In fact, the strength and cultivation will never be low. At least, it is also the strong one in the magical state. Even higher. However, among the thunder lights in the sky, the most terrifying thing is not the violent spiritual power and the power of rules, but also the power that almost destroys the heaven and the earth. If the realm is not enough, even if you just feel the power, you will be greatly shocked and even leave a shadow in your heart. Even if the supernatural powers are strong, if they do not have enough strength, they do not dare to watch the curse of heaven for a long time. However, the seven people in the distance did not leave. Although they did not get too close, they could clearly perceive the power and the power of the rules in the punishment. The strong! There is no doubt that these are the seven strong! This let bamboo Qiao incomparable vigilance, she slightly narrowed her eyes, eyes from the seven figures one by one swept, the heart thought quickly turn. Because the distance is too far, she can not clearly perceive the state of these seven people, but according to her conjecture, there should be no great power among these seven people, otherwise, the other party should not be so far away. The power of Lin Cheng to fight the scourge is of course extremely terrible, but for Da Neng, it may not be the case, so bamboo Qiao comes to this judgment. Maybe not even half step ability, because although half step energy can''t easily get close to the scourge, the other party should be able to find out who is going through the scourge. Lin Cheng is probably already a strong man in Dongzhou, and he must hunt down or even capture people in his heart, because most people know that Lin Cheng has a supreme weapon in his hand. Therefore, if you have half a step of great ability, I''m afraid you won''t let Lincheng get through the scourge so easily. I''m afraid that when the thunder in the sky is the most violent, it will directly affect the forest city''s punishment, and will make the forest city''s achievements fall short or even die. With these thoughts in mind, Zhuqiao can''t help but relax. As long as there is no top player in the high-powered level, even if seven people from the other side make moves at the same time, Zhuqiao is sure to support for a period of time. Even, if the time is right, she may be able to kill one or two with baoyinzhen. Moreover, according to bamboo Qiao''s observation, the seven people may not be in the same group, because they did not come at the same time, and they were not too close to each other. What Zhuqiao can be sure is that three of them should be in a group. That is the last three people who came here. They came together, and they obviously opened a big distance from other people. It''s hard to distinguish the remaining four people, but at least she can be sure. These seven people must be on guard against each other, which may also be her opportunity. Bamboo Qiao is not only alert, but also thinking quickly. Otherwise, it may not be a big problem if she wants to defeat these seven people alone. However, when defeating these seven people, we should ensure that the forest city will not be affected, so we must make proper response. Otherwise, even if she killed all the seven people, if Lin Cheng''s breakthrough was affected, or even left hidden dangers, it would be more than worth the loss. "Here I am, Madame." At this time, bamboo Qiao suddenly received a message from green snake, "I''m on your right side, near those three people." Bamboo Qiao immediately understood, it is clear that green snake in the discovery of these people''s intentions are not clear, also ready to move. What''s more, green snake didn''t show up immediately. Obviously, she was preparing to attack. Once she started, she would hit those people by surprise. It is not impossible that she could kill one or two of them with the strength and strength of green snake. This makes bamboo Qiao smile. With the help of green snake, her grasp is even greater. As long as she can''t come, she is sure that she can make Lincheng feel at ease to pass the curse of heaven. However, Zhuqiao''s heart can not help but have some doubts. Strictly speaking, it seems that this is the sphere of influence of the same clan, and it still belongs to the northeast end of Dongzhou. Even the nearest city, Dongluo City, still has a short way to go. How can there be so many strong people here? Maybe it''s because of Tianluo secret place? Bamboo frown, is it Tianluo secret place to be born?Or is it that these powerful people in the outside world are aware of something, so they all gather here? However, she knew that the reason why Tianluo secret place was born last time was not only due to the influence of the rules of the outside world, but also the reason why the king of rhinoceros made a move. Therefore, if King Lingxi doesn''t want to, I''m afraid no one can tell when the next time Tianluo secret place will be opened. In this case, what do these strong people do here? Moreover, these strong men obviously do not belong to the same force, or they do not belong to the same sect. "Be careful, ma''am." At this time, green snake again summoned her, "among these strong men, maybe there are evil spirits." Hearing this, bamboo Qiao was stunned. If she didn''t know that green snake was already a powerful man with powerful supernatural power and powerful divine sense, she could not have been confused. She almost thought that green snake was wrong. "Evil man?" Bamboo Qiao was stunned, "green snake, what do you mean?" "Ma''am, the situation in eastern state is not as strange as we think it is." Green snake said quickly: "I heard that the big devil of Zhenmo cliff has already been born. Now in Dongzhou, it is the big devil who confronts with the cultivator, and both have strong forces. Many people have turned to the big devil..." When Zhuqiao heard this, she was shocked, but she immediately felt extremely absurd. Someone even turned to the big devil. Isn''t the big devil going to destroy all the practitioners? In my heart, I wonder what it is that she can coexist with the devil How could the devil still be followed by practitioners? "Boom Bamboo Qiao was just about to ask, but at this time, there was a huge movement in the forest city. At the moment, Lin City was in the thunder light all over the sky, and the thunder snakes swam around him, wrapping him in the middle. It was like the master of heaven and earth on patrol, and the heaven and earth changed color. Great power! This moment, bamboo Qiao''s mind flashed this idea. Immediately she was sure that Lin Cheng, a breakthrough, he became a great power! In an instant, Zhuqiao''s heart was full of joy. She knew that what she had been worrying about would not happen. From today on, Lincheng will become one of the top strongmen in Dongzhou. In this era of no supreme power, he has stood at the top of Dongzhou practitioners, overlooking the whole Dongzhou. The status of Lincheng in Dongzhou, or in the whole cultivation world, is not the most important thing for Zhuqiao. The most gratifying thing is that from now on, those who once regarded Lincheng as prey or wanted to use Lincheng as a stepping stone will not have any chance. There will never be the kind of thing that the whole East state cultivators are looking for Lin Cheng and want to track his trail, or even kill him directly in exchange for benefits. From today on, those who have chased and killed Lincheng will be the fugitives! Even those who are strong in the clan can never treat Lincheng as before, because if they dare to do so, they will face the Revenge of a top strong man. Even if it''s a big family like wanjianzong, it''s the same! If there is any weakness and flaw in Lincheng, it may be she and Qingshe. Their accomplishments are not enough. Once they encounter a strong enemy, they may distract Lincheng. But in addition, there may be few people in Dongzhou who can pose a great threat to Lincheng. Unless, there is a supreme instrument! But the supreme utensils are not only found in the ancestral clan, but also in the forest city. In the sky, the scene of forest city surrounded by thunder and lightning also fell in the eyes of those watching in the distance, which seemed to give them a great shock. Two of them turned away with great determination and disappeared in the sight of bamboo. "Madame, two people are leaving. Shall I keep up with them?" In the jade slips, green snake asked. "Don''t worry about them. Pay attention to the rest." Bamboo Qiao said, "be careful, there may be people nearby." Because he can''t go to explore, Zhuqiao is not sure whether someone is hiding in the nearby dark place like green snake. Although the forest city has broken through, it has not been completed completely. It still needs some time. This is the best time to attack. "Yes, ma''am!" Green snake has never had the slightest objection to bamboo warping. Although she didn''t believe that anyone would be so stupid, she dared to fight even though she knew that the forest city had broken through. It was no different from looking for death. "Now the childe is no longer the one you can chase and kill at will..." < BR, , if the snake is shocked, it will be a surprise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C772 It was two people who did it. The two men were obviously in a group. When the forest city broke through, two of the seven people turned around and left in the shortest time, leaving only five. Three of them were in a group, the three closest to the green snake, but this time they were the remaining two. So green snake decided that the two men, even if they were not in a group, had the same purpose to prevent Lincheng from completing the breakthrough, which was certain. As for whether they had further purposes, such as taking advantage of the opportunity to kill Lincheng, green snake had already neglected so much. For her, it is unforgivable that these two people just prevented Lincheng from completing the breakthrough completely! What''s more, these two people can''t help but know what it means to Lin Cheng once they succeed in their actions. Once the breakthrough process of Lincheng is interrupted, it is absolutely tantamount to a death feud with Lin Cheng. At this time, they can''t stop at this point, and they will surely pursue and kill Lincheng completely. Therefore, these two people are the life and death enemies of Lincheng, which is no doubt. In this case, the green snake will not have the slightest politeness, she did not hesitate, directly. In a flash, green snake came to the two people''s neighborhood, and she also understood the rules of space, which made her speed terrifying even if she had not practiced any profound body method. Green snake! Although she was pushed to the magical state by Lincheng with pills, her accomplishments and strength in this realm are real. You can imagine the power of the hand of the powerful one. "Looking for death!" Green snake appears too abrupt, even if the two are also strong, but under the sudden attack of green snake, they are also flustered. Boom! The cold light of green snake''s sword flashed by, and one of them just reacted a little, and was severely damaged by the sword. Poof! Blood spray. One of the man''s arms was cut off in an instant. The two men were immediately angry, the other one had already attacked the green snake, and the other one turned his head toward the green snake after stopping the decline. They were extremely angry, because the green snake''s attack not only hurt one of them, but also, it was the sneak attack of green snake that made their original plan impossible, which completely disrupted their hands and feet. The goal of the two men is to break through the forest city. However, the sudden sneak attack of green snake makes them realize that they can''t continue to move forward, because for the two of them, the strength of Zhuqiao, who has been guarding the forest city nearby, is unknown. However, the breakthrough forest city is an extremely terrible strong one, which can be seen from the prestige of the breakthrough of forest city You can see it. The two men have to separate one person to deal with Zhuqiao. Even if they don''t, Zhuqiao will come to stop them. Therefore, only one person is left to stop Lin Cheng. But now they just started, and one of them was hurt by the green snake. Although they had already reacted when the green snake attacked, the green snake didn''t kill them with a single blow, and the injury was not too serious, but even so, it was equivalent to directly blocking one of them. Because green snake is a supernatural state. Since the time when green snake just started to attack, they had already noticed it at the first time. With their accomplishments, if they were not powerful in the magical state, how could they have hurt them? In the face of a powerful supernatural power, if only relying on the injured person, you may not be able to defeat her. But if another person stayed to fight with the green snake, how could the injured man break through the barrier of bamboo and then interrupt the process of forest city''s breakthrough? This is obviously impossible! However, if the injured person is allowed to stay and fight with green snake, not to mention that he is still not the opponent of green snake after being injured, at least, they have been unable to stop Lin Cheng. Just because of the green snake''s sword, their plan was completely interrupted. Therefore, they vent their anger on the green snake. It is the nun who makes them so oppressed that they may even die here. If the nun is not killed, how can they be reconciled? Both of them are strong, and they are angry at the same time, which makes green snake bear great pressure. However, she is not timid. Instead, she is secretly happy, excited and even ecstatic in her heart. Because, she can finally help the forest city, she is no longer the mole ant who can only hide behind the forest city in the face of danger, but a powerful man with magical power. Although she is not the opponent of these two people, nor is she able to break through the magic state by understanding the rules of heaven and earth, she can hurt an enemy who is also a supernatural state in one sneak attack. She can make a move once, let these two strong people have to give up their own plans, turn to fight with her. In this way, Lin Cheng will not be disturbed. Even if these two people finally kill her, they will be defeated.Her green snake is no longer a burden, she is the help of forest city! As for whether she could face the two powerful enemies, she did not care. Even if she died in the war, she at least played her own value. What''s more, although these two people are very powerful, she may not necessarily be killed. Because her son is Lin Cheng! When forced by these two people to step back, quite a bit embarrassed, see the two people''s ferocious look, as well as the whole body sent out the cold killing machine, green snake decisively took out a broken knife. She did not hesitate to cut out a knife, in an instant, the knife awn captured the soul. Poof! "Ah --" with a scream, the strong man who was attacked by the green snake was suddenly exploded by half of his body, and the rain like blood fell from the air. "Bitch, you want to die..." The other one was frightened and angry. He didn''t think that green snake was so fearless in the face of them. He even used a powerful magic weapon to smash the flesh of his companion. He wanted to kill the green snake and destroy both the body and the spirit. Green snake cut this knife, the breath was obviously weaker, but she was surprised. Before Lin Cheng gave her this magic weapon just because she wanted to inquire about the situation, in order to prevent her from encountering a strong enemy, but she did not expect that the magic weapon was playing a role at the moment, and its great power even directly hit a powerful person in the magical state, making him lose the power to fight again. Maybe the strong man can still make another move, but at the moment, his strength is greatly reduced, but he can no longer pose too much threat to the green snake. Even, he may have to prevent worrying about whether the green snake will attack again and kill him directly. Therefore, the green snake at the moment to face, only the last strong. At this time, the understanding of the space rules, so that the speed of green snake to the extreme, although she is obviously not the opponent of that person, and very embarrassed, but can afford to avoid that person''s attack. Boom! All of a sudden, that person''s hands ten fingers knot a confused fingering, the spiritual power around suddenly stirred up. Magic power! Green snake''s mind immediately flashed these two words, she knew that the other party was going to display his magic power. But at this time, green snake had no time to dodge. After she cut the knife, her spirit power consumed a lot and her breath became weaker. But this did not affect her very much. What really affected her was that she found her own spiritual power was rapidly dissipating when the other party was exerting magical powers. Just in the blink of an eye, the spiritual power in her body was beyond her control Feeling. She didn''t even have time to use the rules of space to dodge again! When the heart suddenly turns, the green snake bites its teeth, and it will fight with each other. But at this time, an angry and cold voice suddenly came: "if you dare to hurt her, I will kill you today!" Madame''s voice! Boom! In an instant, an unparalleled power of terror swept over like a storm. A glittering and translucent seal, suspended in the air, contains the power of annihilation. It seems that it is going to suppress this heaven and earth! "The supreme instrument!" All of a sudden, the strong man who was using his magic power to kill the green snake suddenly changed color and cried out. "Go He didn''t even dare to stop at all. After a cry, he turned around and fled to the distance. Another person who was badly hit by green snake was even more frightened to the extreme and ran away crazily. "Hum!" Green snake clenched the broken knife and looked at the direction of their escape, but finally did not make a move. If she could, she would leave one of the two men even if she could, but now she can''t be spirited, because there are three strong men not far away. If she lost her fighting power or even died in battle, then before Lincheng completely completes the breakthrough, Zhuqiao will have to face these three alone. Perhaps these three people will fear the supreme weapon, but no one can guarantee that they will not have any powerful magic weapon. After all, it is impossible to carry the supreme weapon with them when they are in this state, but powerful magic weapons are not uncommon. If these three people fight to death, they will stop Lin Cheng. Even if the bamboo tree has a supreme tool, it may not be able to guarantee that everything is safe. Green snake dare not take this risk. She is alert to stare at the remaining three people, no matter what they have any change, she will not hesitate to move. The three men did not show any sign of fighting. Not only that, but also they retreated a little after they realized that the green snake''s divine consciousness had locked them in, and the divine sense said, "please rest assured, we three have no malice." "Since there''s no malice, go back quickly!" Green snake''s cold response. However, they did not leave, but retreated a little, out of the scope of green snake''s divinity exploration. Green snake''s brow frowned, but did not move again, although she was very dissatisfied with the three people''s actions, but at the moment she could not easily provoke a war."Hum ~" at this time, the heaven and earth seemed to tremble slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C773 Dongzhou. The depth of a mountain. "Well!" All of a sudden, with a slightly surprised sound sounded, two lights flashed, so that the surrounding space is slightly shaking. This is a woman in a bun, suddenly open her eyes. "The rules change This is a breakthrough. " "Unexpectedly, Dongzhou has another great talent." "Is it the old thing of tianxingzong? Or wanjianzong''s Who is it? " At the same time. In a hall, someone suddenly stood up, a flash of body, and then appeared at the door of the hall, looking into the distance. "Another one Is it an enemy or a friend? " In the north, some people are saying the same thing, but there is a glimmer of worry in their eyes. "It''s easy to say if they are from the clan, but if they are Dongzhou, it''s really dangerous. " ¡­¡­ The Daluo mountains. Whether it is bamboo or green snake, or the three people in the distance, they are slightly shocked to see the figure of the great bank in the sky. At the moment, there is no difference between Lin Cheng and the past. However, he stands in the air with his own small gun in his hand, but the whole person gives a strong sense of oppression. Look down on everything! Arrogant! At this moment, it seems that the forest city is the master of this piece of heaven and earth, and controls everything. The life and death, rise and fall of all things can be determined by a single thought. Although the forest city just stands in the sky without any movement, several people present can clearly feel this. Great power! This is a great power! "Hoo!" At the moment, Lin Cheng''s figure flashed and disappeared suddenly. The next moment, he appeared in front of bamboo. "Girl, I broke through." Lin Cheng looked at the bamboo and said with a smile. Bamboo raised its head and said, "Well!" Two people look at each other and smile, each other''s eyes, have been their own heart to convey to each other. In fact, the only one who can not trust each other in the world is that they can not trust each other. "Now, are you great energy?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "Yes, you can!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I control the rules of space." Bamboo Qiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, thief, are you better than the king of rhinoceros?" At the time of Tianluo secret place, the most powerful one is the king of rhinoceros. Even what state bamboo is, it is impossible to perceive and judge. Of course, she did not dare to easily sense and explore a monster as powerful as that. She just had a vague feeling. With the movement of King Lingxi, it seemed that the power of spatial rules was abnormal. So Zhuqiao realized that she didn''t know whether King rhinoceros controlled other rules of heaven and earth, but she could be sure that King rhinoceros should at least control the rules of space. But now she stands in front of Lin Cheng, and she can''t detect any fluctuation of the power of the rules on Lin Cheng. If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of Lin Cheng, the power of space rules was so exciting and terrifying that the movement and stillness were even more frightening. Bamboo could not judge whether the forest city controlled the space rules or the power rules. This alone seems to have surpassed the king of rhinoceros. More importantly, the rules of heaven and earth in Dongzhou are obviously stronger than those in Tianluo secret realm. In this way, isn''t the realm and cultivation of Lincheng stronger than that of King Lingxi? "Not necessarily!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "in fact, at this level, there is no higher level of cultivation. The difference is just the difference in combat effectiveness." Bamboo Qiao smelled the speech and was slightly stunned, "is it because you are much earlier than you when King Lingxi became a great power, so his cultivation is deeper than you, and his combat power is also more powerful?" "No, the difference is not in the time of breakthrough." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "at this level, there are too many reasons to determine the difference between the strong and the weak. Actually speaking, it is the combat power." In fact, the title of great power, or the realm, is not only a realm, but a symbol. To become a great power means to control a certain kind of rules of heaven and earth. However, there is no difference in the level of control. Only when the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth reaches a very high level, can we control the rules of heaven and earth. Each rule of heaven and earth has different characteristics and functions, but there is no difference between them. It is precisely because all the rules of heaven and earth are condensed together, which together constitute the heaven and earth where they are. Without any rules of heaven and earth, this heaven and earth can not exist, at least, it will not be what it is now. Therefore, the rule of power is only the most primitive and pure power, but it can''t be said that the rule of power is stronger than the rule of space. If there is no space rule, even the world they live in will no longer exist. What if there is any powerful power?Moreover, the difference between the great powers and the great powers is not judged by the order in which the rules of heaven and earth are controlled. Because, controlling the rules of heaven and earth is not like cultivating combat skills. Some people practice earlier. They are more proficient in the mastery of war skills and can play a greater role in defeating opponents. To the realm of great power, the understanding and understanding of the rules of heaven and earth has already reached the acme, and it is hard to say whether the master is proficient. Therefore, once this state is reached, it is no longer the rules of heaven and earth that can really determine the power of great power. On the basis of controlling the rules of heaven and earth, magic weapons can burst out more terrible powers, and the power of rules can act on itself, or the speed can reach the extreme, or it has the most terrible power. "So, in the end, what is really powerful and powerful is itself?" Bamboo Qiao has a little understanding. "Yes! That''s it Lin Cheng nodded and said: "under the great power, all creatures are under the control of the rules of heaven and earth. The martial arts and practitioners have different levels, but the distance from the rules of heaven and earth is different. If someone is closer to the rules of heaven and earth, the higher his realm is, the stronger his fighting power will be." "But once you control the rules of heaven and earth, in fact, it is equivalent to jumping out of the limitations of the rules in this piece of heaven and earth. In fact, it is equivalent to returning to the original state. For example, if two ordinary people who have never practiced, whose body is stronger, whose strength is stronger, and who can run faster and more flexibly, there will be more twists and turns Space. " "For big powers, if you control the rules of heaven and earth, you have a chance to fight the enemy fairly." "At this time, what really depends on is our own strength." Speaking of this, the forest city suddenly stopped. Bamboo Qiao looked at him in surprise, and even though she realized that Lin Cheng should have realized something, she took back what she had said and didn''t disturb Lin Cheng. After a moment, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but say, "maybe, this is the direction of future cultivation." Looking at bamboo''s puzzled eyes, Lin Cheng said: "now I understand why the supreme realm needs to turn itself into a rule, to brand one''s own mark on the world, and to put one''s own Tao rhyme in the world. Because, after reaching the state of great power, the effect and power of the original combat skills are already very small, almost negligible. " "Only oneself is the fundamental and ultimate direction! Perhaps, this is a reincarnation, starting from itself and ending with itself. The body and the yuan God are the essence! " Hearing these words, the bamboo is full of thought. "Girl, you don''t have to think about it now. Don''t be affected." When he saw bamboo thinking, Lin Cheng said with a smile: "when you get to this state, you will understand. Now you just need to break through the realm of great power. You don''t have to think about other things. " Bamboo nodded. She knew that she had not reached that level. Now even if Lin Cheng told her, she couldn''t understand it. "Thief, green snake is back. She has brought back a message. The situation in Dongzhou seems quite different from what we had expected." The bamboo rose to his senses and said suddenly. "Oh?" Lin Cheng nodded and looked at the direction of the green snake. He said, "you go to meet the green snake. I will go back." He had disappeared before the voice dropped. Green snake''s eyes widened. Although she knew that Lin Cheng was already powerful, and listening to Lin Cheng''s tone, it was not necessarily weaker than King Lingxi, which was extremely powerful. But at the moment, seeing Lincheng disappear in front of her eyes, she didn''t even have time to make any response, which made her still shocked. The powerful and terrible power was just reflected in this moment. Only this speed is enough to make all the powerful people in the magical state grow cold all over the body! Bamboo believes that even those who practice speed secrets can never reach this level. Because the forest city uses, is this piece of heaven and earth space rule! As long as the rules still exist in this piece of heaven and earth, he can freely walk through the world. In terms of speed, the magic state is just a mole ant in front of the great power. At the thought of this, bamboo can not help but have a kind of absurd feeling. Once upon a time, hundreds of millions of creatures looked up to him and did not dare to have the slightest disrespectful supernatural power. Even the strong ones became mole ants?! That''s great power! Bamboo Qiao heart again emotion, shock! But immediately, her heart is full of pride and pride, because, this let her shock power, is Lin Cheng, is her husband! When she came back to her senses, Zhuqiao ran towards the green snake like lightning. However, she had not yet waited for her to meet with the green snake. In her sight, Lin Cheng did not know when it appeared. He stood beside the green snake as if he had been there all the time. Behind him, however, there were two people who were tied and hung there motionless. One of them, with only half of his body left, looked extremely miserable!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C774 In the twinkling of an eye, those two strong people who had already escaped, unexpectedly appeared in front of themselves, and, looking at their appearance, it seemed that they had no resistance at all. Green snake was shocked. You know, these two people have been running away for a while. It''s not necessary to say how fast they are with their accomplishments. What''s more, they are on the run. If they are green snake, they will surely improve their speed to the extreme. Even so, the two men did not escape. What''s more shocking to green snake is that Lin Cheng disappeared and reappeared only in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid it''s less than ten minutes! In such a short time, catch up with these two people, defeat them, subdue them, and bring them back This is almost beyond the imagination of green snake. It''s unbelievable! However, the two people were in her sight, just like dead dogs. Even the one who was not injured was no better at the moment. It seems that there is no difference in whether they are injured or not. "Childe After the shock, green snake is not surprised. No matter how powerful Lin Cheng is, he is not the enemy, but her son-in-law. This is not a bad thing, but good news! "Green snake, you did a good job." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "your knife is very decisive and powerful." Hearing Lin Cheng''s praise, green snake couldn''t help but feel a little pleased, "you flattered me. If you didn''t give me that magic weapon, maybe I would have been killed by them." "Your strength is not weak. Don''t underestimate yourself." Lin Cheng said: "even if you are not their opponent, if they want to kill you, it is not so easy." The strength of green snake is not as good as that of the other. One is the double magic state, and the other is the fourth level of magic state. Both of them are higher than green snake. Moreover, the green snake has just broken through, and has not practiced magic power yet. Maybe he is not very familiar with the application of the rules of heaven and earth. However, it is normal for them to be against them. However, although the two men are much better than the green snake, if they want to kill the green snake, it is not so easy. The reason why green snake was able to promote the supernatural realm was because her own jiuzhuan Shendan forced her into the supernatural realm. However, her cultivation of the supernatural realm was real. No matter what method she used, she really understood the rules of space. Compared with other powerful supernatural realms, perhaps green snake was just the future road. In terms of cultivation, green snake may not be much lower than other strong men in the same realm. Of course, green snake has never practiced magic power, which is also her disadvantage. But at this level, if the difference in combat power is not too obvious, it is not so easy to kill a powerful one. Because both sides have understood the rules of heaven and earth. At this time, the power of rules has occupied a large part of their combat power, and even can play a decisive role in some critical moments. It''s like a fight between two children. Maybe one of them takes a stone and smashes it hard on his opponent''s head, which can severely damage the other child, or even endanger his life. However, if it is a duel between two practitioners, even if one of them is standing still and the stone hits his head, he will be shocked into powder. Because at this time, the cultivator himself is too strong, far from being comparable to children. In the same way, the supernatural realm is more powerful than the realm of transforming the divine realm, and it has the power of rules. At this time, if there is no extremely powerful means to kill a powerful one in a short period of time, it is just joking. Of course, if the power gap between the two sides is too large, the one with powerful magical state is not invincible. Even the supreme one will also fall, let alone the magical state? However, the strength of those two people doesn''t have to be much stronger than green snake. Especially after the green snake has a broken knife, it may not be able to threaten the two men in a moment''s combat power. The best proof of this is the person whose half of the body has been broken. But what''s more important is that green snake''s own realm and combat power are not weak, and they are very close to that person''s magical state, so they can be successful in one attack. If a practitioner of transforming the spirit state grasps the broken sword, even if he can make it play a terrible power, he may not be able to hit the opponent. This is the importance of realm and cultivation. From Lin Cheng''s point of view, green snake''s biggest problem is not her low level of cultivation, but her lack of confidence. Maybe it''s because she has always looked up to the supernatural powerful before. For her, the powerful one is terrible and can''t be offended. Therefore, when she faces the powerful one, she can''t help but lack the heart to win. On the other hand, it may also be because she knew that she did not achieve the magical state by her own efforts, so she felt a little empty in her heart, and naturally she could not exert her 100% combat power."Green snake, in fact, your cultivation is not low, and your combat power is not weak." "I''m not trying to comfort you, it''s the truth," Lin said Green snake nodded, and just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Lin Cheng: "green snake, I want to ask you two questions. First, why are the disciples of the sect better than sanxiu, and some are even more powerful? The second question is, why do all people want to join the sect and become disciples when they embark on the path of cultivation, and even hope to be able to join the door of a strong one and become their own disciples? " Hearing this, green snake was stunned and subconsciously said, "naturally, it''s because the disciples of the sect can get more resources, and with the guidance of their masters or predecessors, they will not take a detour in their cultivation, so they can enter the country faster, and naturally they will be more powerful than those free cultivation." As a monk who has never entered the sect, green snake understands the gap. "As for the second question..." Green snake thought for a moment and said, "young master, in fact, this is similar to the first question. It''s because we can get more resources than others and have a stronger inheritance." Resources, not only refers to spirit stones, pills and so on, but also many other things. For example, you can ask the master to help you arrange the spirit gathering array, so that you can practice faster and get twice the result with half the effort. If you can learn alchemy, weapon refining and other skills from the master or the sect, you can get more powerful weapons, even magic weapons. Naturally, you will be much stronger than other practitioners, and the training speed will be much faster. "There''s one thing you''ve ignored." Lin Cheng heard the speech and said, "if you join the sect, or even the door of a strong man, you can also get great help when you have reached a certain level of cultivation and are about to break through. There are some pills that can greatly increase the possibility of a practitioner''s breakthrough. The guidance and experience of the master can also make the disciples less detours." After a pause, Lin Cheng said with a smile when he saw the green snake thinking: "so do you think that those people have reached such a state through self-cultivation? If strictly speaking, they are also clever "Young master, I see what you mean." Green snake was not stupid. When she heard Lin Cheng say this, how could she not understand: "although I broke through the magical state by relying on childe''s elixir, I also experienced the curse of heaven and spent it on myself. However, it was the young master who made me aware of the rules of space with pills, which made me less detours and shorter time." "That''s it." Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "supernatural state, in fact, pays attention to chance. Some people may have a higher understanding and perceive the rules of heaven and earth at a very early time. However, some people have long known the existence of the rules of heaven and earth. However, no matter how hard they practice, they can''t feel it. However, it doesn''t mean that people with high understanding will have strong strength and understanding Low people must be low-level, right? " "You are right Green snake nodded heavily and said: "please rest assured, young master, green snake won''t think about it any more. Thank you for enlightening me." Lin Cheng laughed: "you can understand that nature is the best What''s the news from the outside world He didn''t go on talking too much. When he came to the realm of green snake, he only needed a little bit. He believed that green snake would understand. On the contrary, Zhuqiao said that the situation in Dongzhou was contrary to their previous speculation, which made Lincheng very curious. Hearing Lin Cheng''s question, the green snake''s expression suddenly became dignified. She just wanted to talk, but she turned her head and looked at the three strong men in the distance. "You don''t have to worry about them." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "girl, these three people have been handed over to you." His voice was not high, but clearly reached the ears of bamboo. She nodded and said, "good!" At the next moment, bamboo''s body shot away in the direction of the three people. With her cultivation at the top of her magical state, don''t mention these three people. Even three more will not threaten her. It''s the same magical state, but only a small state will make a great difference. What''s more, Zhuqiao, the strong man who has already stood at the top of the magical state? "Go ahead." Lin Cheng didn''t care how Zhuqiao dealt with those three people. He was very curious about the situation in Dongzhou. "Childe, I heard that the big devil in Zhenmo cliff has been born." Green snake quickly said: "the big devil has not only escaped from the town of magic cliff, but also set off a lot of waves in Dongzhou." Lin Cheng heard the speech and frowned, but he did not interrupt the green snake, but quietly listened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C775 "It is said that the big devil escaped from Zhenmo cliff and fought against the strong men in Dongzhou. However, those strong men failed to suppress the big devil again, but they were defeated by the big devil several times." "However, it seems that the great devil did not kill all the clansmen, but occupied the boundless forest." "It is said that the boundless forest has become the territory of the great devil, and the great devil has set up a sect called tianmozong. Over the past year or so, there have been many disciples of Tianmo sect, and even some practitioners who were not weak in strength have gone to the devil." "I asked some casual practitioners. According to what they said, the current situation in Dongzhou is actually a confrontation between several major sects and the tianmozong. In addition, the state boundary between Dongzhou and other States has been completely blocked by the practitioners of other states, and no one can leave from Dongzhou. However, if practitioners from other states want to enter Dongzhou, they can. ¡± ¡­¡­ Green snake quickly said what she had found. Even though she had already known the news, she was still very surprised when she said it. The devil, who was regarded as the enemy of life and death by all living creatures, had already escaped from Zhenmo cliff. However, the life and death that people expected did not appear. Instead, the devil founded the Tianmo sect and confronted other sects. This is really some people feel incredible, you know, no matter in the legend, or in ordinary times, evil spirits are always bloodthirsty and ferocious, everywhere they go, they are covered with blood and bones. Green snake has experienced this personally. In the secret land of Tianluo, when Lin City fought with the evil devil, green snake felt that terrible power. When Lin City was healing later, green snake also noticed a cold breath from his body. According to Zhuqiao, that''s the smell of evil spirits. Just from the cold breath, green snake can be sure that evil spirits are absolutely different from normal practitioners. They are absolutely terrible and cruel. However, nowadays, the evil spirits are just like the strong ones among the practitioners. They set up a sect of heavenly demons, and even some practitioners follow them. This is unbelievable to green snake. Don''t those practitioners who turn to evil spirits do not know that this is the enemy of life and death of all living creatures? In ancient times, it was these demons that made the land of Kyushu lifeless. In order to resist the invasion and killing of these demons, the most powerful people in the mainland of Kyushu fought with blood, even the supreme did not know how many fell down! Now they have turned to evil spirits, which is hard for green snake to accept. Lin Cheng has been listening to green snake, without interrupting her. However, with the narration of green snake, Lin Cheng''s surprise in his eyes became more and more intense. At the end of the day, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled and even twisted together. Green snake said these, really let Lin city feel astonished. The situation in Dongzhou should be like this, which is definitely contrary to their previous speculation. It''s no surprise that the great devil escaped from Zhenmo cliff. Depending on the style of those sects, as long as the great devil is not completely killed by Yu emperor''s tripod, there will be a day when he will escape. However, Lin Cheng didn''t expect that the situation would be so absurd after the devil escaped. Instead of raging, the great devil created a sect and established a sect. And those clansmen actually acquiesced, although both sides are in confrontation, but it seems that there is no war. This really surprised Lin Cheng. "Green snake, is your inquiry reliable?" Thinking for a moment, Lin Cheng asked. "It should be reliable." Green snake nodded and said, "I''m inquiring with those casual practitioners in Dongluo city. They should not cheat me." In fact, it''s hard for ordinary people to know that they don''t dare to deceive the ordinary people, even if they have the courage to deceive them. "Childe, I really don''t understand why the big devil wanted to create a clan, but didn''t fight against the original ones in Dongzhou." Green snake said: "I remember the young master once said that there were more than one big devil suppressed in Kyushu. Now that the big devil in Dongzhou has escaped, why not rescue other big demons?" When he first inquired about the news, green snake was really surprised and puzzled at the same time. You know, the big devil is the common enemy of life and death of all the creatures in Kyushu. That is the same truth for the big devil. The creatures on the Kyushu mainland are naturally its enemies. In this case, why didn''t the big devil kill the creatures in Dongzhou, and if it was not good, it would have to deal with those clansmen first? If it is said that the big devil is not the opponent of those sects, the green snake will not believe it. If so, the big devil will not be able to escape from the emperor''s tripod, let alone create a sect, and those sects in Dongzhou will never ignore it.Since the great devil has the power to fight against the sect of the cultivators in Dongzhou, why didn''t they fight them? No longer, after the big devil has escaped, he should go to other states to save the demons who are suppressed like it. In this way, the strength of the evil devil side is not greatly enhanced? But this big demon who escaped did nothing, but created the heavenly demon sect, which made the snake really puzzled. "You said it, and I was thinking about it." "There are other reasons why we don''t know what the devil does, but whatever it is, the situation you find is important," Lin said The action of the big devil is unreasonable. It is not only the green snake that does not understand, but also Lin City. But he is certain that there must be some reasons for what they don''t know. The evil does not kill the living spirit of Dongzhou. This does not mean that it is a good generation. "Son, maybe the two know!" What the snake suddenly thought of, pointing to the two powerful people who were captured by the forest city, "since they are the Shentong state, they must know the news that many ordinary people don''t know." "Let them go for the time being." Lin City shook his head, and did not adopt the proposal of the green snake, because he kept the two people, and other uses, "wait for the girl to come back." "Son, there are three people in each other, and it seems that they are strong. If the lady goes alone, will she..." The snake was worried, but before she finished her words, she saw the bamboo warping figure in the sky in the distance. Not far behind her, he followed the three strong men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C776 The green snake immediately widened her eyes. The three strong men, unexpectedly, all follow the bamboo as if they were three followers. At this moment, green snake once again realized how powerful the real strong are. The three strong men had already retreated, but now they are just like a follower. There may be some factors that the three people fear about forest city. However, bamboo Qiao''s own strength is also a deterrent to them. Lin Cheng is not surprised by this. It seems that the three men do not seem to want to resist. Even if they join hands, they are definitely not the opponents of Zhuqiao. It can be said that under the half step power and in the magical state, Lin Cheng believes that there are not many people in Dongzhou''s cultivation world, or even in the whole Kyushu continent, who can defeat Zhuqiao. How can we underestimate the power of the zenith? Soon, the three men followed the bamboo. They were three middle-aged male monks. Lin Cheng glanced at them and found that their clothes were not similar. However, this did not mean that they did not belong to the same sect. Naturally, they did not need to wear uniform clothes like the disciples of the sect. "I''ve met Lin Daoyou." The three men came up to him, clasping their fists at the same time, and their posture was very low. Lin Cheng looked at them, nodded slightly, and said, "the three Taoist friends are polite. I''d like to ask you to come here. If you have offended me, please forgive me." They waved their hands in succession to show that they didn''t mind. I''m kidding. The reason why they are here is because they came to spy on the breakthrough of forest city. Otherwise, how can forest city find them? At the time of provocation, this is a kind of Pryor. For any practitioner, breaking through is very critical, but it is also extremely dangerous. At this time, if you don''t pay attention to it, you may lose all your efforts. If you are more serious, you may even be knocked back to the original shape, and even fall down. In this case, it is not easy to be disturbed, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, when the overwhelming majority of the strong are about to break through or fight the scourge, they will close down or seek a quiet place without being disturbed, so as not to be distracted by others and succeed in the punishment as much as possible. But now the three of them are close to watch and observe the disaster, which can be regarded as provocation and even a huge threat. If Lin Cheng could spare his hand, he would have killed them directly at that time. That''s why when the bamboo shoots towards the three of them, they immediately step back and show no malice, but show that they don''t mean to disturb them. "Lin Daoyou, the three of us have acted rashly before. Please forgive me." The three men were holding fists. One of them, a thin middle-aged male monk, said, "we didn''t know that Lin Daoyou was here to spend the punishment. We just realized that the evil spirit was doing something wrong here, so we wanted to explore it." As soon as he finished speaking, a purple robed male monk immediately said, "I never thought. When we arrived here, we found that our thinking was not right. It turned out that someone was doing the damnation. We knew that this must not be the devil or its running dog. We wanted to stay and observe it under curiosity." The three said again, "please forgive me, Lin Daoyou." "How do you know it''s me?" Lin Cheng waved his hand and asked. He did not know the three men and had never met them. "Lin Daoyou''s name has long been known throughout Dongzhou." Zipao male Xiu said, "at the beginning, Lin Daoyou alone pressure Ming Danjing and other large door strong can not raise his head, is spread all over the East state." Hearing this, Lin Cheng could not help but look at the man and said, "in this way, I have been famous in all directions?" The three people were stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect Lin Cheng to be so unpretentious. They said that Lin Cheng was famous all over the world, but Lin Cheng himself said the same thing, which made them not know how to answer the question. But when the three people saw Lin Cheng''s face, they suddenly realized that Lin Cheng said this as if it had no purpose. "The three can recognize me at a glance just by knowing my name?" Lin Cheng looks at them with a smile. "This..." Three people can''t help but slightly smother, look a little embarrassed. When the green snake and bamboo heard the words, they could not help frowning. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Lincheng, not to mention that the name of Lincheng is very famous in Dongzhou, even if it is spread all over the mainland of Kyushu? With only one name, these three people can recognize at a glance that the forest city is going through the disaster? If so, the three men are the strong ones with great powers! "Lin Daoyou, we have indeed seen your portrait!" Seeing Lin Cheng''s light expression, Zipao male Xiu finally said in embarrassment, "the process of fighting Ming Danjing and others outside the secret land has been branded. Many people have seen it, including the three of us...""Lin Daoyou, please forgive me. We don''t want to let Daoyou misunderstand us because we don''t mention it." The skinny man Xiujin then said, "we''re here just because of fate. There''s absolutely no other purpose." This time, even the green snake understood that the three men were playing the idea of the supreme weapon. She glared at the three people, making them more embarrassed and unnatural. Lin Cheng didn''t mean much anger. In fact, he knew very well that the three people didn''t really care about the supreme instrument at all. It was absolutely false, even the fool didn''t believe it. If he had not guessed wrong, the three men would have moved their minds when they found out that he was spending the punishment. If he can successfully get through the scourge, it will be peaceful. These three people will immediately give up this idea. But if he fails in the disaster, is seriously injured, or even falls in the scourge, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity for them. But even if it is clear in his heart, Lin Cheng is not angry, because he knows that this is human nature. If he was the other party, I''m afraid he would do the same. Although they are not hostile to each other, they have no friendship. Naturally, they don''t worry about whether the other side can survive the scourge, but they are more concerned about whether they can get the supreme weapon. Besides, since these three people can recognize him at a glance, this is enough to show that they may not have not followed him. But now it is useless to say that these are useless. The forest city is already powerful. Although these three people are also strong, they are not much better than mole ants in front of the forest city. At this time, no matter what thoughts these three people had, they should put them away, and they should worry about being discovered by them. They should be more careful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C777 Although Lin City didn''t care what the three people had played, he didn''t show it, but he looked at the three without expression. If people covet the supreme device can not care, it is too indulgent to each other, which may let the three people take a chance. Indeed, the three men saw the look of the forest city, not from the heart. Whether it is Lin Cheng''s anger or his calm clouds, it is better than his face without expression. At least that can let them understand Lin City''s mood, know what situation he will face and what kind of treatment he will be. Afraid that Lin City has no expression, but let their hearts can not help raising, quite a bit of uneasy. "Lin Daoyou..." Purple robe man fixed his scalp, hugged his fist and said, "we three really didn''t mean to offend, but also ask Dao you to forgive me." The other two nodded in succession, afraid Lin City misunderstood them. This scene, let the snake in anger, heart is also very proud. Once upon a time, these high-ranking people who never looked at the ordinary practitioners at one glance would have such a low attitude, so that they so low brow, is her son. "What is the situation in Dongzhou now?" What the three people expected was that Lin City did not continue the topic just now, but the front turned and asked about the situation of Dongzhou. "This..." The three people were stunned at the same time. They were sure what Lin City meant. This was to ask which sect they belonged to? If it was a clan that had ever been against Lin City, then they would be killed directly? Or, what else does it mean? "We are not in Dongzhou during this period, and we don''t know much about the situation in Dongzhou." Seeing the three people''s look, bamboo was leaning around and said a word. Three people are a Leng, Lin Cheng and others just returned to Dongzhou? How could this be possible? "State boundary has not been blocked long ago, how are you Lin Daoyou..." Thin man Xiu was surprised, but he had not finished his words, and suddenly realized what, the state boundary was blocked by the zongmen of other states, but there is still a secret in Dongzhou. Tianluo secret territory, not far away! If the three of them in Lin City have just come out of the secret territory of Tianluo, it will be very easy to say. It''s just The three people look at Lin City in a different way, as if they want to talk and stop. "What, what do you want to say, but it''s OK to say it." Lin Cheng said that the changes in the appearance of the three men were naturally unable to escape his eyes, which made him confused. It seems that they were surprised after they realized that they were coming out of the secret realm of Tianluo? "No, don''t misunderstand Lin." Purple robe man repair said hurriedly: "if Lin Daoyou don''t get upset, then in the next detailed talk about the situation in East state." Seeing Lin City nodding, he said: "today, Dongzhou is divided into two major forces: cultivator and Tianmo sect. The cultivator is one side, mainly the main gates of the original Dongzhou, and some scattered cultivation. While the Tianmo sect is created by the great devil and is a demon clan..." Lin City listened quietly. He found that the three said that there was no big difference from the news from the green snake. After the big devil under the town''s magic cliff escaped, he didn''t kill them, even didn''t find the trouble of those sects. Only after several wars with the powerful sent out by the clan, they fled to the boundless forest. Later, the demon created the heaven demon sect, and made a voice saying that it was necessary to live with the cultivators in Dongzhou. Evil spirits were also the living spirits of the mainland of Jiuzhou, and should not be hostile, but should work together to pursue the road. Hearing this, forest city and bamboo warping all showed strange look. Evil spirits are also the living spirits of Jiuzhou? Evil spirits and practitioners are not hostile, and should they pursue the road together? Is it the wrong way they have heard, what they don''t know about it, or does the monster forget what they did in the ancient times? No matter which possibility, it makes Lin Cheng and others feel the incomparable absurdity. If the legend about evil spirits they have been hearing is wrong, it is natural for ordinary people to be covered even for ordinary practitioners. What''s more, it may be the lies deliberately fabricated by the clans, even some of the top powers, for some purpose, to stigmatize evil spirits and cover up the truth of certain things. So, what about the most important things in the ancient times? The death and death war between the supreme and the evil spirits is not false. Those supreme objects, those falling supreme, and the various secret areas and forbidden areas left over by the mainland of Jiuzhou are indeed there! Later, the clan and the strong want to cover up, these things can not be covered up. Even though it has passed a long time, but the war in the ancient times left too many traces on the mainland of Jiuzhou. These traces are enough to prove the truth of the legend.So, it''s the big devil who forgot what they did in Kyushu? Lin Cheng also thinks that this is impossible. The great devil is as good as the supreme one. How can he forget what he did? "You go on." Lin Cheng can''t think of it. He just keeps his doubts down for a while. The three quickly nodded and continued to introduce the situation in Dongzhou. "After the establishment of the heavenly demon sect, the great demon called out the words that all living creatures belonged to the mainland of Kyushu. At the beginning, few people believed that there was only one big devil in the demon sect that day." "But not long after that, the demon sect had more than a dozen powerful people in the magical realm, and went out to spread news, claiming that the ancient war had no inner feelings. The evil spirits did not come from foreign countries, nor did they invade the mainland of Kyushu. Moreover, they claimed that the great devil had a complete inheritance of the ancient times and was an authentic cultivation system of the ancient times In a very short period of time to cultivate the strong. " "In this way, Dongzhou will be in chaos. The cultivation world is also in chaos, because after exploration, it is found that those who are powerful in the supernatural realm are really ordinary warriors, but they did not escape when the big devil occupied the boundless forest. As a result, they appear again, and they are already powerful in the supernatural realm! " "Many people began to believe that the big devil really grasped the complete inheritance of the ancient times. For a time, rumors spread all over the place, and even some people began to turn to the big devil. As a result, the strength of those who turned to the big devil also soared, and a lot of supernatural powers appeared in a short time!" "This time, even a lot of loose repair can''t sit still!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C778 "After the great devil founded the heaven demon sect, more and more strong people came out of the heaven demon sect, and more and more people believed in the great devil." "In particular, some of them don''t get too much resources on weekdays, and they don''t have any skills. Even the lowest combat skills and skills have to pay a great price before they can get them. Now there''s such a great opportunity, they''re excited. " "In a very short period of time, a large number of sanxiu worshipped into the Tianmo sect and became the running dogs of evil spirits." Lin Cheng listened quietly. With the three people''s narration, the situation in Dongzhou was more and more clearly displayed in front of him. Now, the situation in Dongzhou is, as the green snake said before, totally contrary to what they had predicted, totally beyond their expectation. Lin Cheng didn''t expect that after he escaped, he would establish a sect. Moreover, so many people took refuge in the big devil and became the disciples of the heavenly demon sect. "Seeing this situation, you clansmen have no measures to deal with it?" Lin Cheng could listen patiently, but green snake couldn''t hold back. She hummed, "aren''t you ancestors always claiming to be the patron saint of Dongzhou? Why are you still watching "Those casual practitioners are short-sighted. They can''t sit still for a long time when they hear about the skills and inheritance. Even if we can stop some of them, we can''t stop everyone..." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by green snake. Green snake sneered: "is really ridiculous, the root of this matter is in those loose self-cultivation?" Zipao man Xiuyi, embarrassed smile, did not speak, but look at his eyes, it is obvious that some do not agree with green snake''s statement, just because of the identity of green snake, so this is not refuted. "As the strong men of the sect, you don''t want to defeat the big devil. Instead, you blame those monks who can''t stand the temptation of skills and resources. What a joke!" Green snake sneered: "if the big devil had not escaped, you would have suppressed it. Even if the big devil had escaped, it would have been impossible for them to be tempted. Even if the big devil had escaped, they didn''t see you fighting with the big devil. Instead, you have time to come here and covet the supreme weapon of my childe. You really have the face to say it!" In the past, green snake was not used to the ancestral clan. These religious practitioners not only occupied the vast majority of resources, but also held aloof in front of the scattered cultivation. However, they did not take up the responsibility of protecting the people. Instead, they regarded the people as slaves and could drink freely. Even the master of a city and the king of a country bows and bows in front of the practitioners and tries to please them. But what did these practitioners do? When they knew that the great devil was about to be born, they only thought about how to protect themselves, and then they thought about how to protect their families and clansmen. However, they did not care about the people and the hundreds of millions of creatures. No one even told the people. What zongmen did made the green snake cold. But now, the strong men of these three sects are still blaming those monks who can''t resist the temptation and listen to their voice. They dare not kill the big demons. They have to deal with them. Maybe in this period of time, I don''t know how many monks have been poisoned by them. This is really ridiculous! Hearing green snake''s rebuke and ridicule, the three people can''t help but blush, embarrassed. If someone dares to ridicule them on weekdays, they have already taught each other a lesson. However, the person who mocks them is green snake. Judging from her words, she is likely to be the maid of Lincheng, which makes them unable to raise the idea of giving a lesson. No matter how high their self-esteem is, they will not be arrogant enough to think that the three of them will be able to overcome the great power of Lincheng. Let alone Lincheng, even if it is bamboo warping, I''m afraid they can''t cope with it. "Which clan are you from?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "Tianxingzong." "Gun door." Among the three, two are from tianxingzong and the other from shengun gate. Among them, the emaciated male monk came from the shengun gate, while the purple robed male monk and the other one came from the tianxingzong. When Lin Cheng heard this, he was surprised. Since they belonged to two different families, how could they get together and come to the vicinity of the Daluo mountains at the same time? As for the shengun gate, Lincheng knows that it is also one of the ten major gates in Dongzhou and a major gate in the south of Dongzhou. According to Lin Cheng''s hearing, this clan gate should be similar to the original Changsheng gate, and its strength is not too strong. However, since it can be ranked among the ten major gates, it is naturally good. But what Lin Cheng is more curious about is the way they get along. Maybe green snake and bamboo Qiao can''t feel it, but in Lin Cheng''s eyes, the breath of these three people is very similar, which shows that they have either practiced the same skills or supernatural powers, or they have practiced in the same place.At least, the relationship between the three should be very close. Tianxingzong is the first major sect in Dongzhou, which can be said to be the peak of Dongzhou''s cultivation world. Naturally, the practitioners of tianxingzong are all high-profile. How can they be so close to the people of other sects? Lin Cheng is curious. "Why are you here?" Bamboo Qiao asked again. "We..." The three men hesitated, but finally the skinny man said, "we are patrolling Dongzhou to prevent the people of the heavenly demon sect from being killed. At the same time There is no need to rely on the devil again. " "Hum!" As soon as his voice fell, green snake couldn''t help laughing. It''s a very high sounding thing to say. To prevent the people of the heavenly demon sect from killing people? Perhaps, to prevent people from turning to the demon sect is their real purpose! It seems that this should be what they said before. It may take a long time to stop sanxiu from joining the Tianmo sect. It may take a long time for them to visit the whole Dongzhou with their accomplishments. However, as long as the divine sense has swept through the places they have passed, there are not many free practices who can escape their exploration. If you really want to close loose repair, this is obviously a good way. Tianxingzong and other sects only need to send some more powerful people to sweep the whole Dongzhou, and then there will be a few scattered practices that will not be found. "Are you looking for casual repairs?" Green snake showed no mercy to their excuse, "those who were found by you, were you killed?" "How could that be possible?" Hearing this, the three men were not surprised and immediately shook their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C779 "There are so many scattered repairs in Dongzhou. Even if we are so desperate, we can''t finish it..." When they heard the green snake''s words, they were all startled and apologized in a hurry. However, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao heard this, but their faces Suddenly sank. "So you''ve really moved your mind?" Bamboo asked in a cold voice. If they had not thought about this question for a long time, they could not have given such an answer in any case. Obviously, they must have thought of using this method of killing to prevent the further growth of the demon sect. However, for some reasons, they did not take such a move. For example, it may be because there are so many scattered repairs in Dongzhou that they can''t really kill all of them even if they start killing. Or maybe they think that if they do, they are not trying to stop the growth of the demon sect, but to help the big devil. Just think about it. What would they think if they were chased by Dongzhou practitioners just because they might join the Tianmo sect? Around are dead, it is better to join the tianmozong to fight, perhaps also can find a ray of life. Besides, not all of them are weak. Those who have great opportunities also have strong strength. For example, before guiyizong, they have recruited a group of supernatural powers. If these people are forced to hurry up, they feel that their lives are under great threat. Once they join hands to resist, they may not use the big devil''s hand at that time, which will bring great trouble to the clan of Dongzhou. For whatever reason, at least, zongmen and the three men in Dongzhou have considered this idea. This makes Lincheng and Zhuqiao very angry, immediately, is a deep disgust. What do these sects and strong men regard as other practitioners, the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou? In their eyes, other people are mole ants that can be sacrificed at any time, or even be slaughtered by them? These people are extremely cruel. What''s the difference between their ideas and evil spirits? "Lin Daoyou, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that we thought about it like this. It''s just that some people proposed it, but it was rejected by all the major departments." Seeing the look of Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, the three people were flustered. They clearly perceived the strong intention of killing from the two people in Lincheng, which made their hearts palpitate and explained in a hurry. "Not only that, but we also re dealt with the person who put forward the idea, and when we dealt with him, we found that he had been infected by the evil spirit, but he was already the running dog of the big devil." "Yes, Lin Daoyou, it is because of such experience that we will answer that way." "Lin Daoyou, if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask the disciples of some sect at will. No sect has ever ordered to pursue those monks, absolutely not. Not only that, but also all the major schools are also inviting the world''s free cultivation, because we know that only when all the practitioners join hands, can we fight against the great devil, and it is possible for Dongzhou to survive this crisis. " The three explained in a flurry that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao thought they had done that. If so, it would be a crisis for them. "I hope you will remember what you said today! If you let me know in the future that you are really so crazy, I will not spare you! " Lin Cheng took a cold look at the three people. No matter what they said was true or false, he could not kill them just by their words. After all, the three men at least didn''t turn to the big devil, and obviously wanted to resist it. It''s very easy to kill these three people with the cultivation of Lincheng. However, if they are killed, there will be three less powerful people in the cultivation world. In terms of fighting against evil spirits, this is the loss of the whole Dongzhou cultivation community. Of course, what''s more important is that Lin Cheng can detect that these three people should not have lied. Their spiritual power fluctuation, their most subtle expressions and so on can not escape the perception of Lin Cheng. Otherwise, if these three people really kill so many scattered repairs for no reason, Lincheng will definitely kill them without hesitation. Even if these three people want to resist the evil spirits, Lin Cheng will not be merciful. Because, for those monks and ordinary people, such people are more hateful than evil spirits and should be killed. "Lin Daoyou, please feel free to ask. If you find out that what we three said is false, then you don''t need to do it. We will kill ourselves in front of the Taoist friends." Three people quickly said, at the same time the heart can not help a little relief, at least listen to the tone of Lin Cheng now, the crisis should be in the past. As for Lin Cheng''s investigation and inquiry, naturally, they are not afraid, because what they say is true and there is no half empty word. They have not done it. Naturally, they are not afraid that Lincheng will quarrel with them afterwards. However, the cold eyes of Lin Cheng just now made their hearts tremble. Now they are relaxed. The three people even have a feeling of survival after the disaster. This shocked their hearts, but they couldn''t help feeling some emotion.This is forest city! It''s the little disciple who was only a single sect a few years ago. In their eyes, it is the existence of mole ants. Even if they meet, they will not look at the forest city more. However, who could have thought that such a humble mole ant could give them such a huge oppression, and that just one look would make them feel so shocked, which really made them feel so moved. "I ask you, how did the great devil escape from Zhenmo cliff?" When the three people were feeling, Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "This..." Three people smell speech are not from a Leng, it seems that Lin Cheng will ask this question. After a pause, the purple robed male Xiucai said: "Lin Daoyou, you must know that the great devil has been in a state of agitation under the Zhenmo cliff, trying to find opportunities to break through the repression. Therefore, various major sects have been looking for ways to deal with it..." "Your way is to pass the buck on each other. No one is willing to do it, right?" Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Zhuqiao. The purple robed male monk could not help but feel embarrassed. "This is because all the major sects have certain concerns. After all, the big devil is too powerful. It is the strongest one who can compete with the supreme one. It is not easy to suppress..." "There''s no need to say these high sounding words." Lin Cheng waved his hand and interrupted him, "answer my question directly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C780 When they heard the speech, they were still strong in the clan. They wanted to beautify the clan''s behavior when they spoke. It was almost customary for them to do so. However, they didn''t expect that Lin Cheng did not give them any face. Although they are extremely embarrassed, they dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction in front of Lin Cheng. Just now Lin Cheng has shown his intention to kill them. Although Lin Cheng seems to have uncovered that page after their explanation, they know that Lin Cheng is actually waiting for further investigation. If they find out that what they said is not true, they will look for them Trouble. Even if you kill the three of them now, you will only have to deal with the clan behind them. Even if you do so, what can you do? When Lin Cheng was still in the state of supernatural power, he dared to fight against Ming Danjing and so many strong sects alone. What''s more, now that Lin Cheng is powerful? Even if they are not in a low position in the clan, I am afraid the clan will not fight with a great power because of them. They know this very well. So the three people are extremely honest, dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, can only honestly answer the question of Lin Cheng. "Huilin Daoyou, in fact, the major sects have not tried to suppress the big devil, but they all failed in the end." In fact, all the powerful men who had been in the east of Danzhou had tried to negotiate with each other "Oh?" Lin Cheng looked at him suspiciously, "do you still have such courage In the face of Lin Cheng''s satire, the three can only smile bitterly, but dare not refute. "It''s normal that the sect of Dongzhou once offended Taoists, so Taoyou don''t trust us. However, you can think about it. Since the founding of the major sects in Dongzhou, there have been strong men guarding Zhenmo cliff in turn. Daoyou must have heard of this." Lin Cheng didn''t speak, just listened quietly. But in fact, he knew that the male monk was right. In the past, there was a strong man in the clan guarding the magic cliff. Although I don''t know if it was from the day when the major sects were founded, it was true. Lin Cheng heard this from Zou Qingqi. At that time, Lincheng was just a small cultivator of spiritual realm. Zou Qingqi had no reason to cheat him on such matters. "When the Taoist friends guarding the town magic cliff found out the abnormal situation there, they immediately reported it to the sect where they were. At the same time, they were also trying to suppress the big devil and completely eliminate the big devil''s idea of breaking through the suppression." "But it''s a pity that their strength is not enough. Even if the big devil was just a little bit stupid at that time, they didn''t know how long they had accumulated. Moreover, the power of the emperor''s tripod in Zhenmo cliff was too strong, which was not what they could urge and control." "After knowing about the situation of Zhenmo cliff, all the major sects attached importance to it and sent the strong ones to visit. I heard that the Lords of the major sects have also explored successively, but they still can''t suppress the big devil. That''s why the big demons can finally get out of their difficulties and have the disaster of today." The three told what they had learned. In their mouth, whether it was the Dongzhou cultivation community or the major sects, they immediately prepared to deal with the situation after finding out that the situation of the magic cliff in Dongzhou town was unstable. However, because the big devil was too strong, their strength was not enough to suppress the big devil, so they finally let the big devil break through the suppression and escape. Lin Cheng listened, did not argue with them, but also stopped the green snake who wanted to talk. Green snake looked at the three people, in the heart is very angry and disdain, in her opinion, the three people are nonsense, even black and white. Green snake doesn''t know what kind of response those sects did during the period before the big devil broke through the suppression. However, she is very clear about one thing. That is, these sects must have some way to prevent the big devil from breaking through the suppression, or there are ways to limit the big devil. No matter how bad it is, they can delay the escape time of the big devil. If not, the strong men of the sect would not be able to discuss the matter of dealing with the big devil in tianxingzong later. Mingdanjing would not come from the southern region to gather the zongmen of Dongzhou. She might not even dare to set foot in Dongzhou. Only this, green snake can be sure that these three people are lying, full of nonsense. The zongmen of Dongzhou must be for some reason that they didn''t really fight against the big devil. Maybe it''s because if you want to deal with the big devil, you need to pay a lot of money, or you are worried that when you are struggling, other people will pick up the advantage from the back and take advantage of the opportunity to grow. It may be that there are other reasons. But no matter what the reason is, at least, when these sects were able to deal with the big devil, they didn''t fight, so that the big devil escaped from the Zhenmo cliff.Fortunately, the devil didn''t kill after he escaped. For some reason, he founded the Tianmo sect. If the devil really escaped, he would kill. Or as they had guessed before, the devil crossed the state boundary and went to other states to save the demons suppressed by those States. At that time, it could be a couple of big demons working together. After that, just thinking about it would be enough to make people''s scalp numb. We can imagine how terrible it was. Although this terrible scene has not happened now, no one can guarantee that it will happen in the future. In case that the big devil finds that the purpose of establishing the heaven demon sect can not be achieved, and then turns to other states to rescue other big demons, by that time, the major gates of Dongzhou will be the sinners of hundreds of millions of living creatures, and they can''t be redeemed if they die! In this way, how could green snake give these three people a good look! These three people are also the green snake''s scornful gaze is very uncomfortable, but they have no choice but to move their eyes, do not look at the green snake, as if the green snake does not exist. "No matter what you have done before, now that the great devil has escaped and founded the demon sect, what are you going to do next?" Lin Cheng did not have too big reaction, also did not have too much disdainful vision, just calmly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C781 How do you do it? All three hesitated, not because Lin Cheng''s questions were too general, but because they didn''t know how to answer them. That big devil is too powerful, which is a great threat to any sect in Dongzhou, but at the same time, it is also the enemy of life and death. Any clan in Dongzhou wanted to suppress the big devil as soon as possible, or even kill it directly, but they couldn''t. Even, many people are worried day and night, for fear that the big devil will come to their trouble, or even directly kill the sect gate and destroy the sect they are in. So now it''s not what the zongmen of Dongzhou intend to do, but what the big devil is going to do. Of course, if strictly speaking, Dongzhou''s zongmen are not unable to do anything, but all they do is based on self-protection. Whether it is persuading those monks not to join the Tianmo sect and prevent the Tianmo sect from growing, or the major sects abandon their past suspicion and prepare to join hands to deal with the demons, all for this purpose. However, if there is any progress made in Dongzhou, these three people can not say a word. If it is in normal times, they can tell Lin Cheng how hard and painstaking efforts Dongzhou zongmen have made in order to suppress the big devil. They even prepare to fight the devil to death. But now, in the forest city, twice in a row, they cut off their high sounding words without mercy, and even tore off their faces directly. This makes them dare not give any more lip service, but because of this, they do not know how to answer. What can they, or the clan of Dongzhou, do? Nowadays, the Tianmo sect is growing stronger and stronger. Although there is still a big gap compared with any other sect in Dongzhou, it is the big devil who is in charge. However, looking at all the sects in Dongzhou, there is no such strong one. What''s more, the speed at which the demon sect cultivated the powerful people in the supernatural realm that day was too amazing. Even if all their sects were added together, they could not match the growth rate of the supernatural powerful people of the tianmozong family. Only this point, enough to let the East state zongmen incomparably worried, but helpless. In the past, those who were strong in the realm of cultivation were the strong ones in the cultivation world. As long as they entered the supernatural realm, they were almost equal to higher-level creatures, which was a leap in germplasm. It can be said that the supernatural realm is the cultivation world of Dongzhou, and even the top existence of Dongzhou creatures. They have the power to determine life and death and suppress a country by their own power. In the past, it was no doubt that the things that could attract the powerful people of the supernatural realm to attack, but Dongzhou often did not happen for many years, unless a new secret realm was born or a strong enemy appeared. For example, when the secret place left by the emperor of the human race was born, and when the secret place of Tianluo was born, it was so. For another example, when the strong rise of Lincheng makes guiyizong disheartened, at this time, guiyizong''s supernatural power state will also have to hand in hand, and the person who will do it is Tong chenen, although in the end, Tong chenen is trampled on by Lincheng However, with the rapid development of Tianmo sect, the advantages of various major schools in Dongzhou cultivation world are rapidly disappearing. Instead, it is the rapid growth of Tianmo sect. In this way, the supernatural state will fall from the high altar. It can even be said that if the trend continues, it will not take a few years. By then, the powerful one will no longer be the superior one. Instead, it may become the most common force in the cultivation world against the heavenly demon sect. Because at that time, it is possible to pull out a practitioner at random, and it may be a supernatural state Of course, this is for the demons. As for the major sects, even if the speed at which they cultivate the powerful people in the magical realm can be increased a few times, it is absolutely impossible for them to compare with the heavenly devil sect. At that time, the big devil may not need to do it in person. The powerful supernatural powers it has cultivated are enough to form a huge deterrent to all major sects, and even may even form a terrorist force to destroy them. What can they do in this situation? What can we do? Therefore, when hearing the question of Lin Cheng, the three people opened their mouths, but did not know how to answer them. They could only smile bitterly. "In other words, you don''t have the slightest coping strategy?" Eyes, the three people are full of disappointment. Although she had known for a long time how those sects in Dongzhou were shifting their responsibilities to each other, they were, after all, the most powerful force in Dongzhou and the backbone of the cultivation world. When the great devil was born, the only one who could resist the big devil was these sects. Therefore, even though they despise the clan and know how selfish they are, Zhuqiao still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. He does not ask those clansmen to be too responsible. At least, when they face the crisis of life and death, they can rise up to resist. However, the fact is that Zhuqiao is disappointed again.These sects really resisted, but their resistance measures were so ridiculous - they tried to limit the growth of the heavenly demon sect by persuading those monks not to join the Tianmo sect. This is ridiculous! Even if all the free cultivation do not join the tianmozong, can this prevent the growth of the demon sect? There are hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. Many people say that those monsters, even if they are human beings, are countless. Those religious sects stopped the practice, but could they stop all the people? Since the big devil can cultivate the powerful people with the ability of supernatural communication so quickly, how long will it take to train ordinary people with a little talent to become practitioners? How long will it take for these people to break through the magical state once they become practitioners? Of course, maybe those sects would think that the cultivation system of the big devil was different from that of the Dongzhou cultivation world, but even so, there were those who joined the Tianmo sect and had become powerful in the supernatural realm. They had practiced the real Dongzhou cultivation system before. Unless those sects can kill all the living creatures, otherwise, they can not prevent the further growth of the heaven evil sect. The real source of the threat lies not in the loose cultivation, nor in the ordinary creatures, but in the big devil. This is the biggest threat, and it is also the biggest crisis of hundreds of millions of creatures in eastern state. But now it seems that these clans have no way! How can bamboo not be disappointed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C782 Although she was extremely disappointed, Zhuqiao didn''t say anything more at the moment. She had already given up her heart to the ancestral clan of Dongzhou. The strong men of these clans were not worthy of the name. They were very high in the daily life, but when they met with something, they became helpless. Each other prevaricate, only consider their own, so that today''s incomparably passive situation. In the eyes of these three people, Zhuqiao even saw a trace of happiness, especially when it came to the fact that after the devil escaped, he occupied the boundless forest and founded the Tianmo sect, but he did not attack the major sects again, the expression of the three people was more obvious. This makes Zhuqiao feel extremely ironic. Are these people the strong ones in Dongzhou? What''s the difference between them and ordinary people shivering? They are just extremely timid in the face of a strong enemy. They dare not have the slightest resistance, and even point the spearhead at those ordinary scattered repair. This is really ridiculous. But green snake couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s really the clan gate. Today I finally saw how the zongmen, who are very powerful and profound, do things." The three were embarrassed, but they were helpless. Because the sarcasm of green snake makes them unable to refute it. It''s all true. Now the great demons are extremely powerful. Don''t mention them. Even the clan behind them has no good way to deal with the big devil. That is the existence that can contend with the supreme, how can it be so easy to deal with? Now the big devil is just strengthening the demon sect, which can make them feel lucky. What else can they do? These strong people can cultivate to the present level, they are not stupid people, so they are also very clear that the biggest threat facing Dongzhou today is the tianmozong, and the root of tianmozong is the big devil. But even knowing it doesn''t help, because they''re not opponents of the big devil. However, Lin Cheng didn''t say anything about Zhu Qiao and Qing she''s disappointment with the major sects. He had already known what the virtues of those sects were, and even more clearly, human nature. Don''t say that these people are not opponents of the great devil. Even if they have a way to resist the great devil, they will hesitate again and again if they have to pay a huge price. For example, before the big devil has not escaped, it should be the best time to deal with the big devil. Can''t those strong people see this? This is obviously impossible! But they didn''t do it. They didn''t dare to fight with the big devil. In other words, they cherished themselves so much that they missed the best opportunity in vain. In the end, the devil escaped and became a big trouble in Dongzhou. Even, the reason why the main doors in Dongzhou can still exist now is to be thankful that the big devil did not kill after he escaped. This is a great irony. But even so, these sects did not seem to do anything. If those people could not see that if one day the great devil changed his attention, Dongzhou would immediately become lifeless, and Lin Cheng would not believe what he said. However, these people did not take any other measures except persuading those monks not to join the heavenly demon sect. This did not disappoint Lin Cheng, but made him more confused. Ants are greedy for life, not to mention these clans? Especially those strong people in the clan, they don''t know how many years of practice, how many life and death tribulations have gone through before they come to this day and have the achievements and accomplishments of today. Will they willingly lose all this? This is obviously impossible! From this point of view, the actions of these clansmen in Dongzhou are somewhat unreasonable. This is where Lin Cheng doubts. So he thought for a moment, and then he asked, "I ask you, since you can''t do anything, are you just sitting there waiting to die?" The three were stunned and wanted to refute, but after careful consideration, they did not know how to refute. Faced with the great threat of the big devil, Dongzhou may become lifeless at any time. At this time, they can''t do anything. Isn''t it just waiting for death? "Of course, the elders and lords of our sect are free to arrange. Our status is low, and it is normal that we do not know something about it." Said the man in purple. "So, you clansmen still have a way to deal with the big devil?" Asked Lin Cheng. "This..." Three people looked at each other, again did not know how to answer. Is there any way to deal with the big devil clan? They really don''t know, but in their hearts, they vaguely feel that there may be no way out. Otherwise, they will not wait until today to watch the big devil escape from the Zhenmo cliff, posing a huge threat to the major sects. But if you can deal with the devil "We can''t answer Lin Daoyou''s question." "If you have doubts in your heart, you can go back to the sect with us. When the time comes, our elders will come to receive them and help them solve their doubts.""To visit your house?" Lin Cheng took a deep look at the three of them and said, "if I had a chance, I would certainly go, but not today You said that when the devil escaped, you stopped it? " The three were stunned for a moment. It seemed that they didn''t expect Lin Cheng''s question to return to the original, but they still answered honestly. "That''s right." "When the big devil escaped from the town magic cliff, all the major sects in Dongzhou took action. However, the big devil was too powerful. We were not the big devil''s opponents, so we couldn''t stop it..." "What is the devil like?" Lin Cheng interrupted them and suddenly asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, they choked. They blushed, but they didn''t know how to answer. Bamboo Qiao and green snake are surprised to hear this question from Lin Cheng. They look at the three practitioners with an incredible look in their eyes. "Don''t you stop the devil at all?" Green snake asked. "Of course not!" The purple robed male Xiu said in a hurry: "however, the strength of the three of us is so low that we are not qualified to participate in the war of that level, so we have not seen the big devil..." "You are all powerful in the realm of supernatural power." Green snake suddenly raised his voice and looked at the three people with scorn in his eyes, "even if you are not qualified to participate in the war of that level, you can at least see the appearance of the big devil? I don''t think you''re going to the battlefield at all! " "We We have been ordered by zongmen to protect the people and try our best to protect hundreds of millions of people from being affected... " "Enough!" Bamboo Qiao cold voice interrupted them, eyes to the forest city, "you come to ask." She really did not want to see these people''s faces, which made her feel extremely disgusted and disgusted! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C783 For the strong of these three clans, even for Dongzhou''s, Zhuqiao has been disgusted to the extreme. She doesn''t even want to listen to them talk nonsense any more. She directly picked up the other two who had been captured by Lin Cheng and dodged to the distance. With her current strength, she doesn''t even need to direct her hand. She just releases a wisp of spiritual power, just like an invisible rope, which lifts the two people. Green snake is also extremely disgusted, but if it is in normal times, even if she is disgusting, she must stay, because she is the maid of Lincheng. Maybe there is something she needs to do in Lincheng. Can now see bamboo Qiao left, green snake then decisively chose to follow the bamboo. The three men blushed, and the actions of bamboo and green snake did not leave even half a minute of affection on the three of them. Even, it can be said that bamboo warping directly tore off the three of them, making them even lose the last layer of cover. The three people did not dare to see the forest city, even their eyes did not meet. Originally, their excuses, they comforted themselves with various reasons, almost even they believed themselves. But here in the forest city, they felt as if they had been slapped in the head and their skin was peeled off. It was hot and bloody! At this time, if possible, they will definitely become angry and kill all the bamboo and green snakes. Only in this way can they keep their face. However, the forest city standing in front of them was a great power. Even if they were given ten more courage, they did not dare to have any evil thoughts. Even if the forest city is not there, it is just bamboo Qiao, which is not what they can deal with. Before that, bamboo Qiao approached them, but the spiritual power fluctuation on their bodies was enough to make them feel shocked. They knew that they and others were definitely not the opponents of Zhuqiao. Looking at the appearance of these three people, although Lin Cheng did not speak sarcasm, but also can not help shaking his head. This is the strongman of Dongzhou clan, and this is the people in the cultivation world who are respected by tens of thousands of people. If those people know that the strong people they admire in their daily life is this kind of behavior, I don''t know how many people will be disappointed. These people have lost their blood. Lin Cheng dares to assert that these three people will never be able to improve their cultivation and realm since then. They may not even have a little improvement. Practitioners are supposed to go against the heaven. What they need is a firm will, more blood and courage. However, it is obvious that these things are no longer available to them. They may not even be as good as ordinary warriors. These people are no longer worthy of being practitioners. However, as long as you think of the practitioners in Dongzhou, including those ancestral sects, it makes Lincheng shake his head. Today''s cultivation world is really a mess, full of mediocrity who are greedy for life and death. In ancient times, in order to resist the invasion of the great demons, I don''t know how many people died in bloody battles. Even after death, the will of the supreme still suppressed evil spirits. But now Lin Cheng knows bamboo Qiao''s aversion to these people. If he can, he even wants to scrap them directly. Since these people have regarded themselves as a waste man, then do not waste resources. Instead of letting these mediocre people be respected by the people, and now they are likely to be regarded as the last dependence of hundreds of millions of creatures, it is better to let them disappear into the public''s sight. Now, however, Lincheng can''t do this. Because I''m afraid it''s too late. Dongzhou''s strongmen are limited. In fact, it''s not only Dongzhou. According to Lin Cheng''s knowledge, even in the whole Kyushu continent, the supernatural state is the highest existence. No matter which group of people, the existence of the top is extremely rare, and most of them are ordinary people. If he abandoned these people, or even killed them directly, he would be happy only with the big devil, and the loss might be millions of creatures in Dongzhou. Because Lin Cheng believes that if the big devil really kills people, the first ones to bear the brunt should be the practitioners. Even if they want to protect themselves, they may be able to resist for a period of time, which at least can buy time for hundreds of millions of creatures. "Lin Lin Daoyou, what else can I do for you Although their faces were so hot, they did not dare to leave in anger. What they despised now were bamboo and green snake. If they angered Lincheng, they might not be contemptuous at that time. I''m afraid they will not just lose face. "I can''t, and I can''t tell you." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I really want to know what measures your clan will take in the future, and how to deal with the big devil and the growing demon sect?" The three of them didn''t know how to answer. Lin Cheng was not disappointed, but asked again, "why didn''t the devil go to you after he escaped?" "Lin Daoyou, this is also the place that many Taoists in the cultivation world doubt." On hearing this, the emaciated male monk said with a bitter smile: "everyone knows that evil spirits are bloodthirsty, cruel and vicious. When the big devil escaped that day, the mountain protection array of various major sects had already started. At the same time, some strong men planned to fight with the evil devil. However, the big devil didn''t love to fight. After defeating the pursuing Taoist friends, he occupied the boundless forest. Why We don''t know. ""Why does that demon claim that they did not invade Kyushu at that time?" Lin Cheng asked again. The three shook their heads, and they didn''t know why. According to them, the big devil is probably trying to confuse people with this method, so that more people go to the demon sect. "Strengthen the Tianmo sect, what''s next?" Lin Cheng asked, "is that big devil going to use the power of the demon sect to deal with you? Even if it is to destroy all the clans and dominate the whole Kyushu continent When the three men nodded and were about to speak, Lin Cheng sneered: "if so, why didn''t the big devil go directly to other states and release all the demons suppressed by those States? Would it not be easy for those demons to join hands to destroy the cultivation world in Kyushu mainland £¿¡± "This..." The three were asked again. They also don''t know how to answer this question, because they don''t know the answer at all. Lin Cheng can''t help frowning at the situation. These three people, who are powerful in supernatural power, don''t even know about these questions. This is ridiculous! This shows that the clan behind them also does not know the answer. The strength is not as good as the opponent, but even the opponent''s purpose, and the meaning behind the move do not know, which is a bit unreasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C784 I don''t know why the great devil occupied the boundless forest in Dongzhou, nor do they know why the devil claimed that they did not invade the Kyushu continent. Even how to deal with the big devil in the future, these people have no way but to persuade sanxiu not to join the Tianmo sect! If this was said from the ordinary disciples of the sect, it might be understandable, because those ordinary disciples could not get access to the secret of the sect and could not get some important information. However, these three people are all powerful in the supernatural realm. Even in tianxingzong, they are absolutely the core figures. However, they are also asked three times, which is really hard to understand. However, these three people have not lied yet. Lin Cheng can clearly perceive that what they say is the truth, which makes Lin Cheng frown and sink in his heart. If you are a bit pessimistic, you can almost say that the major departments in Dongzhou have no way to deal with the current situation. It may not be appropriate to say that they are waiting for death, but if you think about it carefully, there is no big difference between this and waiting for death. Of course, the senior leaders of the clan, such as the elder, the supreme elder, or the patriarch, naturally will not wait to die. At the same time, the strength of those people is powerful. Maybe even if the big devil comes, they can resist for a while. If not, they can use it to open the way and escape to other states. Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head again. He sighed in his heart and asked some questions, but the answers given by the three people made his heart heavy. "How powerful is that demon?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "This..." The three men were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect Lin Cheng to ask this question. After a pause, the purple robed male monk said: "the strength of that big devil is unpredictable. When it escaped from the Zhenmo cliff, all the major gates went to pursue it, and they also carried the supreme weapons, but they were all defeated by it, and some Taoist friends fell down." "That big devil, can resist the power of the supreme weapon?" This time, Lin Cheng couldn''t help being surprised. He was not surprised that the big devil could block the supreme weapon, but shocked the strong people of the clan. With the improvement of the realm, Lin Cheng has a better understanding of the power of the supreme weapon. More importantly, he now has the magic weapon of his own life. Therefore, it is more clear what the life magic weapon means for a strong man. It can almost be said to be the embodiment of the cultivator! Perhaps, the power of the supreme weapon is much weaker than that of the supreme one. This is for sure. After all, it is refined by the supreme one, and it can never surpass the supreme power. However, the supreme weapon will never be much worse than the supreme one. At least it will have 50% of the supreme power. If the supreme weapon can''t reach 50% of its power, there is no need to exist. For the strong, a magic weapon with too weak power will be a burden. Lin Cheng''s life magic weapon small gun, if fully used, can almost give play to its own power of 60% or 70%. This is the powerful point of this life magic weapon, and even can save his life at a critical moment. There is no doubt that the supreme weapon is better than his own magic weapon. Since the powerful people of the clan can hold the supreme weapon to hunt down the big devil, it can be imagined that the people who master the supreme weapon are absolutely not the weak ones, and the power of the supreme weapon they can play is absolutely extraordinary. In this case, even if the big devil can block the supreme weapon, it will certainly have certain consumption. Even, Lin Cheng speculates that after such a long period of time, especially under the Zhenmo cliff, the power of the big devil must not be at its peak. Moreover, in order to escape from Zhenmo cliff, the big devil is probably equivalent to a battle with the emperor Ding. In that case, the strength of the big devil must be weaker. At this time, it is probably the weakest time. If at this time, the whole clan of Dongzhou would concentrate all their efforts and use all the supreme weapons to fight to death. It would not be impossible for the great devil to be harmed or even severely damaged. When it is found that the big devil has escaped from Zhenmo cliff, and is living with the life and death feud between the evil devil and the creatures in the Kyushu mainland, no one would have thought that the big devil would stop. It would kill and even go to other states to rescue other oppressed demons. Then, it would try again to wipe out the living creatures in Kyushu. I''m afraid that would be the idea of any normal person. In this case, why didn''t those clansmen seize the opportunity? Just because someone fell down, they watched the big devil go to the boundless forest and founded the Tianmo sect? Isn''t this a chance for the devil to breathe in vain? This is tantamount to training an enemy of life and death for oneself! No! This is to put their own destiny in the hands of the big devil, is to be killed. Ants still steal life, not to mention those who are strong? When they knew how terrible a big devil was, and even could destroy the whole Kyushu continent, they still missed this opportunity. What''s the difference between this and the road of suicide?No one can do such a stupid thing, but it happened that those clansmen in Dongzhou did it! It''s hard for Lin Cheng not to be surprised! "What about Ming Danjing from the southern regions?" After thinking for a moment, Lin Cheng asked again, "there are other states of the clan. Since the big devil of Dongzhou was born, what''s their reaction?" "Before the birth of the great devil, that enlightened friend had already returned to the southern regions." "As for the families of other states Today''s state boundary blockade is more strict, not to mention the cultivation world, I''m afraid even an ordinary beast can''t cross. " Mention these, three people all bitterly smile, today''s Dongzhou is outside people can come in, but Dongzhou people want to leave, it is almost impossible. Lin Cheng didn''t have many accidents. Before he entered the Tianluo secret land, other states had already blocked the state boundary. He just didn''t expect that the big demons in Dongzhou had already been born, and other states were still doing the same. On the face of it, it seemed to be preventing the demons from going to other states, but for Dongzhou, it was a dead end. "Do you know who they are?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked again. The three shook their heads and said they had never met the two men. "You mean, those two are the strong men of the demon sect?" Lin Cheng frowned. Since the three men are strong in Dongzhou clan, they are not too strange to the strong ones of other clans. However, they say that they have never met the two men, and they have opened a distance with them before. It seems that there is only one possibility. Those two people are from the devil sect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C785 "We can''t be sure whether they belong to the demon sect or not." The purple robed male Xiu shook his head. "They are all powerful people in the supernatural realm. Although they come from the heaven demon sect, it is difficult to determine whether they have any relationship with the evil spirits before they do so." "They''ve done it just now. You can''t be sure?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "do the practitioners of the heavenly demon sect have a trace of evil spirit?" The three men shook their heads at the same time. The battle between the two men and the green snake was a little far away from them. Their perception was not too real. What''s more, at that time, there were bamboos not far away. Naturally, they did not dare to explore too openly. Once the green snake mistook them as a group, they might even be directly involved in the war, which was not what they wanted. Of course, they will not say so clearly. After all, it seems that they are more concerned about whether Lincheng can survive the scourge. In other words, they are more concerned about the supreme weapon of Lincheng. At the same time, they do not dare to easily hand, even if the green snake has been in a fierce battle with those two people. They are people who don''t dare to offend the demon sect easily! Lin Cheng took a look at them, but this time he was no longer disappointed, because he was very clear about the practitioners of these sects. "What are the characteristics of the people of the demon sect?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Now, all the people who come out of the demon sect are the strong ones in the magical state. If the strong people of this level don''t fight, it is usually difficult to detect whether they are the people of the demons sect." "And when they do it, they can sense the chill on them." All these three people said one word and another, but all they said were just the perception of the evil Qi, but there was no other more important information. "You go." Finally, Lin Cheng waved his hand to let the three leave. If he didn''t want to know about the situation in Dongzhou and the tianmozong, Lincheng was not willing to say even half a word to these three people. However, it''s very hard for them to bear the hard news in the city of Jinglin. Although Lin Cheng didn''t satirize them, the look in their eyes from time to time made them feel like a needle. Now that they are finally able to leave, they are naturally granted amnesty. "Lin Daoyou, please rest assured. After returning to the sect, we will certainly persuade the sect to put aside the past enmity. After all, evil spirits are the common enemy of all our practitioners. We should join hands to contain the great demons." "Yes! Lin Daoyou, if you want to come to Dongzhou, all the religious sects welcome Daoyou to visit. If Daoyou come to bizong in the future, we will certainly come to meet each other. " Lin Cheng didn''t kill them, which made the three people relaxed a lot. When I think of Lincheng as a great power, it is the top one in Dongzhou, and also holds the supreme instrument. This is really terrible. Naturally, they want to make friends with it. "Let''s go!" Lin Cheng really didn''t want to say anything to them. It was just the most basic etiquette and politeness, "as for how to report back to zongmen after going back, it''s your own business, it''s none of my business." "Well We''ll leave. " Seeing Lin Cheng''s indifference, the three people were surprised. They didn''t expect that they had raised the city to such a high position, but Lin Cheng seemed to have no interest. They could not help but exclaim in their hearts. Anyway, Lin Cheng did not regard their compliments as satire and threat, which was already a blessing. Otherwise, if Lin Cheng changed his mind, they would be very sorry at that time. As a result, the three did not dare to stop at all. After boxing, they left quickly. Looking at the back of the three, Lin Cheng shook his head without expression. He didn''t satirize each other, but their actions, including some of the meanings behind their words, let Lin Cheng feel disappointed and despised to the extreme. If you can, Lin Cheng is not willing to tell them more than half a word. But now he can only shake his head and sigh. This is Dongzhou''s powerful supernatural powers, which are the core strength of those sects. From these people, we can see what kind of virtue those religious sects are. Apart from anything else, they are the strong men of the sect, and they should be irreconcilable with the people of the heavenly demon sect. But from the beginning to the end, these three people only want to protect themselves. If Lin Cheng didn''t mention it, they would never ask more about the two people who were captured by Lincheng, and even didn''t care whether they were the people of Tianmo sect. This kind of behavior, is really exposed their face incisively and vividly. Lin Cheng stands in the air with no expression. It''s not that he is deep and indifferent, but he is in a bad mood at the moment. It''s not like that he hated Zuo Mu and others just for revenge before, but for these strong men and the clan behind them, Lin Cheng is deeply disgusted.At the same time, he was thinking. Although the three people can almost be said to ask three do not know, but even so, Lin Cheng also saw a lot of problems from them. Some of them are worth pondering. "Are they gone?" Bamboo Qiao and green snake came back, and the latter was in charge of the two people. Zhuqiao came to the forest city. "People like this occupy so many resources, but they also destroyed Dongzhou." Lin Cheng shakes his head and laughs. "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" The bamboo gave him a white look. "You advised me not to fight with evil spirits before, but in fact you are also willing to contribute to the life of Dongzhou." Lin Cheng said with a smile that if she was as indifferent as Zhuqiao, she would not hate the actions of those clansmen. The reason why she would persuade herself was that she was worried that she would go to work hard alone instead of being indifferent to the evil spirits threatening Dongzhou. "Very few people want to see Dongzhou destroyed if they can." Bamboo Qiao said: "it''s just that our strength is limited, and there is no inside story..." Lin Cheng nodded: "I understand. Girl, I understand what you said Bamboo Qiao asked, "what should be done with these two people?" "Leave them alone." Lin Cheng shakes his head. He is still doubtful about the identity of these two people. He can''t determine whether they are the people of the demon sect. What''s more, even if they are not the people of the demon sect, if they take advantage of the forest city to spend the natural punishment, this is the enemy, and the forest city will not easily let them off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C786 For these two people, their identity is no longer important, because for Lincheng, only by their actions, they have been put into the ranks of the enemy. Fortunately, bamboo Qiao and green snake are guarding him. Otherwise, these two people may actually block the process of his punishment. At that time, even if he tried his best to kill the two men, he would be greatly affected, and even his previous achievements might be completely abandoned. Even if he fell in the scourge, it was not impossible. If so, it is almost tantamount to the hope that Lincheng will become a great power. If those clansmen in Dongzhou, especially those of guiyizong and wanjianzong, know his whereabouts, then there will be endless pursuit for him. If Lincheng falls into the curse of heaven, Zhuqiao and green snake will not be stable at that time. The word "supreme instrument" is enough for those people to use the most vicious means to deal with Zhuqiao and Qingshe. Don''t say that it''s the impact on the realm of great power. Even if it''s just the most common breakthrough at other times, it can''t be disturbed by people. If there are practitioners breaking through, it''s easy for no one to disturb, because that''s taboo! Unless it is the kind of person with a bad heart, otherwise, no one will disturb other people''s breakthrough at will, not only breakthrough, but also when others practice, no one will disturb them easily. Therefore, just because of the actions of these two people, even if Lin Cheng directly kills them, no one can say anything. Even if these two people are not from the demon sect, but belong to some other sect, then their sect will come to express their apology to Lin Cheng. Of course, it''s between the clans. It''s hard for them to apologize to someone. You can imagine how difficult it is. It''s really clear about the virtue of those clans. However, the forest city now has this foundation. With his current accomplishments, he may not have the deep foundation of those sects, but if he wants to, he can create a sect at will, which is beyond doubt. Lin Cheng a person, is equivalent to a clan door! Even if he has enough resources and time, he can definitely make his own sect no worse than any other sect. Even if he has no more profound accumulation than other sects in terms of skills, combat skills, weapon refining and array, etc., Lin Cheng is not inferior to anyone else in alchemy. In particular, at the moment when jiuzhuan Shendan was refined, Lincheng did not dare to say that he was at the top of the alchemy of the cultivation world in Kyushu mainland. However, he was able to cultivate a large number of powerful practitioners of the divine realm. As long as there were enough masters of the transformation of the divine realm, the number of the powerful ones would increase. When it comes to those who are strong in transforming the spirit realm, it is even simpler. If it is not easy to refine jiuzhuan Shendan, it is really easy for Lincheng to refine other pills. Even if he only uses pills, he can pile up a large number of experts. This is the confidence he has accumulated after suffering countless times and crisis of life and death. Before he wantonly collected the residual prescriptions of those pills. After countless times of exploration, and the large amount of medicinal materials and spiritual plants in the secret place, he could try them to his heart''s content. He found out the pills one by one, and even improved some pills by him. The refined pills were more effective and more amazing. Over the years, the accumulation of forest city has been incomparably amazing, which has given him enough confidence. In this age of no supremacy, a great ability is enough to stand on the top of Kyushu, at least among the most powerful masters. So, what about a powerful alchemist who has mastered countless kinds of pills, and even can directly push the master of transforming the divine realm to the magical realm? You can imagine! In fact, even if we forget the status of alchemists, just the realm of great power is enough to make all the sects fear. The Changsheng gate is just two strong men who are infinitely close to half step power, so wanjianzong dare not easily attack Gu Yuanhua and others. Although there are other factors, for example, the Changsheng gate is no longer worth the great cost of wanjianzong''s killing. However, the deterrent power of the two strong men who are infinitely close to half step power is nothing More powerful than. Even they are. What if it''s power? I''m afraid even the strongest of the clans, that is, those old monsters who can''t hide, dare not start the war lightly. This is why Lin Chengming knew that the three men of purple robed male Xiu would definitely reveal his whereabouts after they left, and he still let them go, because now he is standing at the top of Dongzhou. He is not afraid that anyone will know his whereabouts, even the big devil. Thinking of that big devil, Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little heavy. He is not afraid of the big devil, the big deal is just a fight to the devil, always can not yield to the big devil. However, the news from the three practitioners of the magical realm made Lin Cheng think a lot and his heart was heavy."What are we going to do next?" The sound of bamboo warping interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts. "Now those ancestral gates have nothing to do. The big devil has occupied the boundless forest, but all the state boundaries have been blocked..." "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "we can settle down anywhere. Besides, now we can''t just listen to one side of the story. We should thoroughly investigate the situation in Dongzhou before making a decision." Bamboo nodded his head with a sigh of relief. Originally, what she was most worried about was that Lin Cheng went to Zhenmo cliff recklessly to suppress the big devil alone after seeing the clan''s inaction. If Lincheng is only a great power, bamboo will not worry much about it. However, Lin Cheng still has the supreme weapon in his hand, which may be the basis for suppressing the great devil. But now the big devil has escaped, and his combat power will certainly increase greatly. In this case, even if Lin Cheng is impulsive, he must think twice, because if he is so rash to deal with the big devil, it should be no different from being killed. So Zhuqiao put down his worries. Maybe there will be a war with the devil in the future, and the final result may be that both of them will die. But at that time, it is the fate of the strong in Dongzhou, and there is nothing to complain about. "It''s to find out why the big devil behaved so abnormally." Said bamboo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C787 Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are just disappointed and disgusted by the actions of those sects, but there is nothing else, because they did not expect the sects to do anything, and they did not expect those sects to fight against the devil at all costs. It is because there is no expectation, so there is not too much disappointment. For those families, the two people''s hearts are more disgusted and disdained. Of course, they did not disdain the strength of those sects. Even if Lincheng was already a great power, he also knew that there must be strong ones in those sects, and even there might be some strong ones whose strength may not be weaker than him. What''s more, if any sect can stand up to now, it must have a very deep foundation. Nothing else, even in terms of resources. These sects occupy their own territory, but almost all the resources that appear in their territory are occupied by them. Even if ordinary people or adventurers accidentally get a spiritual plant and spirit grass, they have no place to use it. Because the aura contained in it can not be used by ordinary warriors, and can only be sold to practitioners. Even, if you encounter some overbearing practitioners, they may not even give any benefits, and they will directly take away these spiritual plants. At the same time, there are also special spiritual fields inside these sects, where various medicinal materials are planted, and there may even be some natural materials and local treasures. In the end, all these things belong to the sect. Some schools reward their disciples according to their contributions, while others, even if their disciples need to use these resources, they need to pay for them, or use spirit stones or other resources. In addition to the occasional secret places, the resources are more amazing. These are not the ordinary people can touch, and they must belong to the clan. It is almost impossible to imagine how deep and precious resources those clans have accumulated in these long years. Even the Changsheng gate, which had already declined and left only a few people, did not see the disciples of Changsheng gate, including Zou Qingqi, who lacked resources during the period when Lin Cheng lived in Changsheng gate. For Zou Qi, when he met the secret land, he could not imagine what kind of rare resources he had in Tianmen. That''s outrageous. What''s more, in these long years, the clan has cultivated many strong men. However, almost all the gifted youngsters have the dream of entering the sect and becoming the strong. However, every time they accept students, they just choose the best ones. With a complete heritage, so rich resources, and such excellent talent, how can the clan not be powerful? Therefore, the forest city will never have any doubt about the strength of the zongmen, but it is precisely because of the strength of the zongmen that Lincheng despises them even more. There is such a strong strength, but in the face of the big devil, so timid, stop, their behavior and courage, with their strength is really no match! It''s hard for Lin Cheng to look down on them. In addition, even Zuo mu can become the elder of wanjianzong, which really makes Lincheng feel the miasma of zongmen! So now Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng don''t want to ask about zongmen. Even if they will protect the people in the future, Lincheng no longer cares about it. The big devil is in the boundless forest, and there are countless ways to deal with the big devil. If not, they can fight with the big devil and die in the end. However, those sects chose the easiest way to persuade those monks not to join the Tianmo sect, so as to prevent the Tianmo sect from growing. Even in this process, those people who lived in the clan were not so friendly. They were used to looking down on those who were free to practice or even look down on anyone who was lower than them. If there was no threat, even because some people showed disobedience, it would be very difficult for Lincheng to match Letter. It can be said that those clansmen have long been no longer protecting the people and the existence of hundreds of millions of living beings. On the contrary, it is because of their existence that hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou are shivering, and there is no day that they are not living in their shadow. In the face of such a clan, how can we expect them to protect ordinary people? Lin Cheng is well aware of the virtues of those sects, and he is not afraid to hold such a hope. When the three people left here, the idea has disappeared in his mind. Now Lin Cheng''s only idea is to find out the situation in Dongzhou and deal with the big devil in his own way. Therefore, leaving aside the ancestral clan in Dongzhou, Lin Cheng is most puzzled by the behavior of the big devil. He would like to know what is the reason for the extremely abnormal and unreasonable behavior of the big devil. The words released by the big devil are true and false.What happened to the great war in ancient times. Whether evil spirits invaded Kyushu, and how did they invade Kyushu. What''s more, since there are still great demons up to now, those who could be suppressed in ancient times must have been defeated or even seriously injured. Who defeated them? It''s supreme! So, now that all the demons have escaped, what about the one who defeated the demons? Yudi''s tripod still has an incomparably powerful power to suppress the great devil for such a long time. What about him? Will his real body fall? Although it can be said that the supreme masters of Kyushu can defeat the great demons, they will not help if they are not strong enough. So, ever since he knew that there were still big demons under Zhenmo cliff, Lin Cheng was a little curious, or had a great doubt. Where have all the nobles of ancient times gone? Is it true that a supreme being is no longer there? When Lin Cheng heard the words from the three practitioners, he immediately realized that his doubts and puzzles were probably related to the words released by the great devil. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, it is as important to understand these problems as it is to deal with the demons, or even more important than to deal with them now. Nowadays, the existence of the great devil in the boundless forest is naturally the most direct threat to hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. It can be said that all the creatures in Dongzhou are under the threat of the big devil. As long as it wants, it can kill at any time. However, if we don''t understand those problems, even if there are strong people in Dongzhou who can kill this big devil, then maybe there will be the same threat in the future. Lin Cheng faintly realized that there seemed to be many secrets hidden in the ancient times, and he wanted to clarify these problems. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly. In fact, she also had the same doubts, but her heart had always been on Lin Cheng''s body. She did not think too deeply about these issues. Now when she heard Lin Cheng''s words, she could not help asking, "how can we find out? I''m afraid all those who can know the news are in the clan, and they still have to be the old monsters? " There are not many people who know the secrets of ancient times, which can be seen from the answers of the three powerful supernatural beings. Perhaps, even the people who live in the clan may not know how much. Just look at the king of rhinoceros, that is from the ancient times has survived to the present strong, but it in ancient times is just a common small monster, know is still very limited. Bamboo Qiao speculated that there might be a few words about the ancient times in the records of those ancestral clans. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to make clear these problems. Now I can only take a step and see a step." "Where are we going next?" Asked the bamboo. "Two places!" Lin Cheng said: "going to these two places, these problems should have some problems." Bamboo Qiao is surprised: "where?" ¡­¡­ The thick trees are luxuriant and disorderly distributed in a boundless mountain range. From a distance, it looks like a big black dragon lying on the ground. Among the mountains, on the top of several of them, there is a faint aura, like a paradise. At the moment, in one of the temples on the mountain, an old man just felt his heart beat a few times. His face changed and he cried out in a hurry: "all the disciples, all of them will gather in the Dan Hall at once..." But before he had finished his words, he stopped abruptly. In front of the gate of the temple, I don''t know when several figures appeared. The strong! Gu Yuanhua was shocked. Although Changsheng gate had already declined and the most powerful mountain protection array was not available, there was a small protective array on the mountain. However, he just felt something in his heart. He didn''t even notice that there was any change in the protective array. These people had already appeared in front of the gate of the hall. These accomplishments are really terrible! What''s more, Gu Yuanhua didn''t even find out how these people appeared, as if they had been here all the time, which was even more shocking to him. Gu Yuanhua''s scalp is numb. Can we say that it''s the strong man of wanjianzong or Tianmo sect? Do you want to open the door of Changsheng first? "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Just when Gu Yuanhua was shocked, a voice came, but he was stunned. "Forest city Elder Lin? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C788 When he saw the forest city, Gu yuanhuarao had already experienced countless storms. At the moment, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, glared round his eyes, and looked unbelievable. He could hardly believe his eyes. Is this forest city? Even if he heard Lin Cheng''s voice with his own ears, and Lin Cheng was standing in his sight, even if he was only tens of meters away, Gu Yuanhua still couldn''t believe it. It is because the appearance of forest city is too amazing. Easily through their protective array, even he did not notice, even he did not see how several people in forest city appeared here, which is really amazing. In order to prevent the attack, Gu Yuan Hua needs to protect himself. He attached the divine sense to it. Although he could not enhance the power of the array, he could detect any abnormality of the array at the first time. In this way, once a strong man attacked, he could also inform the disciples of the sect to escape in the shortest time. Even he could react in time, resist for a while, and gain more time for the disciples. However, just now he didn''t even notice that the array was different. He just felt a little uneasy, but it was just because of the powerful perception of the practitioners of the magical realm. It was not that he really realized that someone was coming. It''s true that someone has come! The people who came here are still Lin Cheng! Gu Yuanhua''s heart was full of shock. You should know that although the protective array arranged by Changsheng gate is not as powerful as the mountain protection array before, it is not weak in the exploration, but even so, it is still not aware of the arrival of Lin Cheng and others. Even when the two half step elders came back, Gu Yuanhua could detect it! If it is a great power, Gu Yuanhua will not be shocked at all, because no matter how his divine sense is explored, he can face the power that controls the rules of heaven and earth. If the other party does not want him to detect it, he is no different from the blind. But Just thinking of this, Gu Yuanhua''s face suddenly changed again. Big Da Neng!? He glared at Lin Cheng and realized something. At the moment, Gu Yuanhua only had two words in his mind: Da Neng! Lin Cheng, he is Great power? "Clan, has my status as the elder of Keqing been cancelled?" Looking at Gu Yuanhua that full of shock look, straight at him, Lin Cheng can''t help smiling. "Lin Xiaoyou, you, you... " Gu Yuanhua stammered almost speechless, just staring at Lin Cheng, his face was incredible. "Yes, I am!" Lin Cheng smiles and walks into the hall with bamboo and green snake. Until this time, Gu Yuanhua finally came back to his senses, but the shock in his eyes was still not completely dissipated. It was the impact of Lincheng on him that was too strong and too intense. It was hard for him to accept it for a time. "Little friend, you, you are already a great power?" Gu Yuanhua asked. "Yes Lin City nodded, without any cover up and denial, but frankly admitted: "I just broke through a few days ago, fortunately became a great power." "Hiss -" even though he has already guessed in his heart, he is also mentally prepared. But hearing Lin Cheng''s own admission at the moment, Gu Yuanhua can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Great power! That''s great power! Almost can be said to be Kyushu mainland''s most top existence! Even if it was Changsheng gate in its heyday, it had only one great power, and it was also a great power that was about to face a great crisis and had to hide its own breath! But how big is the forest city? Even, how long has it been since Lin Cheng started to practice? He''s already powerful! This is really hard to accept. Gu Yuanhua has seen many talents, but he has never seen such an amazing speed of cultivation. For a moment, Gu Yuanhua was stunned there and even forgot to speak. "Patriarch, please don''t be surprised if you come to disturb me rashly this time." Lin Cheng saw Gu Yuanhua''s manner and said with a smile. He can understand Gu Yuanhua''s mood. In fact, not to mention Gu Yuanhua, even he did not expect to be able to break through and become a great power in such a short time! In the past, when he was just a warrior, even a small cultivator of wanjianzong could chase him and run away in confusion. At that time, he did not expect that he would become a great power today. "Little, little friend, that''s too much of an outsider." Gu Yuanhua suddenly came back to his senses and said in a hurry: "it''s my honor for you to step on the gate of longevity...""The Lord is wrong." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "I was the elder of guest Qing of Changsheng gate. Isn''t it normal for me to come back?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Gu Yuanhua smell speech, can not help but the face of a brilliant smile, "little friend said right, is the old man''s words." His heart is very happy, Lin Cheng''s words, no doubt to Changsheng gate affirmation, but also to their previous friendship recognition. This means that in the future, there will be a powerful elder Keqing in Changsheng. This is really Gu Yuanhua didn''t even have time to think about it. He couldn''t help laughing. "Little friend, sit down quickly. Today is the happiest day since the fall of this clan. Congratulations on Xiaoyou''s becoming a great power. I''m also proud of you!" "Lord, we don''t have to be so polite to each other." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "today I come here, on the one hand, I want to come back and have a look. On the other hand, I also want to stay here for a few days because I have no place to go." "Good! Good Gu Yuanhua nodded and said, "if you like, Changsheng gate is your home. It''s OK for you to stay here for as long as possible." Lin Cheng nodded with a smile, but he couldn''t help but feel helpless. Although he said that it was not necessary to be so polite, Gu Yuanhua''s words still showed courtesy. Moreover, Gu Yuanhua''s attitude towards him was quite different from that when he came last time. Last time, Gu Yuanhua was also very polite to him, but at that time they were able to meet equally. But now, Gu Yuanhua''s words are irresistible obedience. This makes Lin Cheng heart can not help sighing that with the improvement of strength, people who may have become friends in the past may also be getting farther away. Of course, this is not to say that Gu Yuanhua doesn''t want to make friends with him, but because their accomplishments are not equal, Gu Yuanhua will be cautious in every move. This is not what Lin Cheng wants to see. But he didn''t break it again. After all, Gu Yuanhua helped him before, and he could see that although Gu Yuanhua had some calculations when he was in contact with him, he had no ulterior intention. If he could, Lin Cheng would like to make him this friend. Just look at how Yuanhua looks at himself. Fortunately, Gu Yuanhua, after all, has experienced many big waves. After his initial excitement and shock, he soon recovered. He has also seen Daneng. Before, there was a great power in Changsheng gate. Although he did not have the opportunity to see it several times, at least he has seen and felt the terrible pressure. Gu Yuanhua was more shocked by the speed of Lincheng''s breakthrough. Of course, there were also changshengmen''s decline for a long time, which made Gu Yuanhua a little short of breath. Now he suddenly saw Daneng, who had a good relationship with him. Naturally, he felt a little flustered. But soon Gu Yuanhua calmed down and was able to have a quiet talk with Lin Cheng. However, after Lin Cheng introduced bamboo and green snake, Gu Yuanhua was shocked again. Bamboo, the highest level of supernatural power, is only one step away from being able to touch the realm of half a step. His accomplishments are much higher than that of Gu Yuanhua. Even if you look at the whole Dongzhou, bamboo warping is definitely a number of experts. However, it was the green snake that shocked Gu Yuanhua even more. He had seen green snake before. The last time Lincheng came to Changsheng gate, although green snake didn''t follow him, it was actually because Lincheng needed cold chalcedony. Changsheng gate helped to search for it. Zou Qingqi told him about green snake at that time. He remembered that green snake should still be a spiritual cultivator at that time. But how long did it take for the green snake to step into the magical realm and become a strong one! A great power, a supernatural State peak, and a supernatural state, these three people are an extremely terrible power. If you offend these three people, even if it is a clan, I''m afraid they will be in a mess. Even some weak sects may not have such strong power. The three of them, on the top of the door! After half a column of incense, Gu Yuanhua''s shock was just a little calmer. "Little friend, I know you will become a great power one day, but I didn''t expect that this day will come so fast." Gu Yuanhua sighed, as if to spit out the shock in his heart. "I didn''t think of it myself." Lin Cheng shook his head. He never thought that he would become a great power so quickly. "Lord, before I came here, I generally heard about the situation in Dongzhou, but I don''t know. Can you tell me in detail?" "Today''s Dongzhou, I''m afraid it''s going to kill people." Speaking of the current situation, Gu Yuanhua''s face was a lot dimmer, and his tone was heavy. "Little friend, the big devil in the magic cliff has escaped. You should know?" Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, Gu Yuanhua sighed and said, "those ancestral sects only care about self-protection, but they are blind to the abnormality of Zhenmo cliff. Finally, there is today''s disaster!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C789 For the situation of the town magic cliff and the situation of the great devil, Lin City has not been too clear. He has no way to inquire about the news, nor has the school inheritance, and he seldom knows some secret tips of the ancient times. About those evil spirits, Lin Cheng is more just hearsay, only contact with the ancient times of the secret, or from the king of the rhinoceros. But the king of lingrhino was only a common monster in the ancient times. He knew only a little. It was very limited to tell Lin city that nature was very limited. Today, the cultivation of Lin City is the largest in Dongzhou. He can go everywhere. However, it is necessary to know the secret and spicy things. To be exact, it should be the strong or the records of the classics. But if Lin City boldly went to other zongmen, those people would never treat him as a guest, but would be like enemies. Even if the other party held his nose to receive him, I''m afraid they would not tell him the truth. He can''t attack a sect because he wants to hear the news. It is too unwise. Thinking about it, Lin City finally came to Changsheng gate. If there is any other door in Dongzhou to trust him, then there may be only Changsheng gate left. Of course, if there is no declining Changsheng gate before, Lin City will not trust it. He believes that if it is before the decline, Changsheng gate will probably make the same choice as other sects, and will be prevaricated, even blind to see, and only to protect itself. But the long-term gate has been down now, and can only be said to be persistent. In this case, they are afraid that they are more hopeful than anyone else to suppress or even kill the big devil. Otherwise, once the big devil opens to kill and kill, then other sects may have some self-protection power, but the long-term gate will only have a dead road. So Lin City to Changsheng gate to inquire about the news, is absolutely the best choice. At the same time, Lin City is also planning to come to see guyanhua and zouqingqi. In any case, both of them have helped him. Although it is not a kind feeling, the previous help is also a transaction, but they still have feelings. If possible, Lin City is willing to get along with them as friends. Moreover, what Lin City paid in the past is a promise for the future. This is why he became the elder of the long-term family, Gu Yuanhua wanted at the beginning, and was able to grow the gate when he broke through a higher level. So, Lin City is here! Of course, let him pull a long life door now. Lin Cheng may not be able to do it. Although he is a great energy, he can reach the current state more but still meet with different reasons, or that is his chance. But how to support Changsheng gate, Lin City has no experience. The only thing he can guarantee now is that if he knows that Changsheng gate is in danger, he will help. I believe Gu Yuanhua thinks so. A great energy hand to help, this is almost equal to a chance to protect life. It can not be exchanged for how much resources it costs, but they have made a friendship with Lin City before it has become a major energy, even when Lin City is in danger. Therefore, they have this opportunity. This is a good deal for Lin Cheng and Changsheng gate. When Lin Cheng needed help, he got what he needed from Changsheng gate or guyuanhua. For example, Gu Yuanhua told him that the two strange metals he got were actually silver sources, and Gu Yuanhua also told him why he must make his own treasure. In addition, the most important thing Lin City has learned from guyuanhua is actually Gu Yuanhua''s training experience over the years, which are very important to Lin City. Gu Yuanhua and Changsheng gate have received a promise from Lin City, as well as an elder guest Qing, and may also be a strong person in the future. It turns out that both sides have had a huge gain. Lin City can make such a smooth breakthrough, not to say Gu Yuanhua''s credit, but his training experience is indeed to make the breakthrough road of Lin City go a little smoother, which is likely to save Lin City a short time. "After the big devil escaped, he didn''t even kill the practitioners who were responsible for guarding the town''s magic cliff, but went straight to the boundless forest." "After the news, the powerful people of various major gates immediately went to pursue. Of course, this is what they claim, but as far as I know, they are not pursuing, but because from the town magic cliff to the boundless forest, tianxingzong is on the only way to go." "It is said that the strong man from Nanyu Wukong immortal sect was summoning the powerful people from zongmen of Dongzhou to discuss the matter of dealing with the big devil, but they happened to encounter the great devil and had to fight. But they were defeated. Among them, there were also the powerful people falling in the Shentong realm. If the heavenly star sect did not use the supreme weapon at last, I am afraid that the battle will be destroyed." "I don''t know if the devil is too afraid of the supreme weapon, or because it has other purposes, it did not love war on that day, but went straight to the boundless forest, and finally occupied the boundless mountains.""Not long after that, the big devil founded the tianmozong. At the same time, it declared to the public that anyone can worship the tianmozong, become its disciple and accept its inheritance, which is from the ancient times." ¡­¡­ Listening to Gu Yuanhua''s account, Lin Cheng nodded slightly, as if thinking. On the whole, Gu Yuanhua''s remarks are similar to those of the three strong men near the Daluo mountains. The devil escaped and then occupied the boundless forest. Gu Yuanhua said that he occupied the whole boundless mountains. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference. Lincheng believes that once it is known that evil spirits have occupied the boundless forest, I''m afraid that no one can step on the boundless mountain. The horror of evil has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But in addition, there are still some details, Gu Yuanhua and the three people said is not quite the same. For example, the three claimed that after the demon escaped, a large number of strong men of Dongzhou clan pursued and killed the great devil. However, Gu Yuanhua said that it was not a pursuit at all, but that the devil had to pass through tianxingzong to go to the boundless forest. It can be said that those people were unavoidable and forced to fight for their lives. In this regard, Lin Cheng is more willing to believe in Gu Yuanhua. It can be seen from the actions of those sects that they are afraid of the big devil. They are still under the Zhenmo cliff. When they don''t escape, it''s a good time. But even so, they dare not attack. How can they dare to pursue after the devil after it escapes? Lin Cheng had some doubts and disdain before. In his opinion, although the big devil escaped, it can''t be said that he didn''t pay at all. Even Lin Cheng judged that it was possible that the devil had tried his best to escape, and probably paid a great price. If the power of the big devil was strong enough, he would have escaped long ago. Why should he reach that time? Therefore, the period when the great devil just escaped may be the weakest stage of the big devil. It is not impossible that the big devil has been seriously injured. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know why the big devil went straight to the boundless forest, if the strong men of tianxingzong and other sects dare to fight to death at that time, coupled with the terrible power of the supreme weapon, even if it is impossible to suppress the great devil again, it can also be severely damaged. As long as we can grasp the opportunity, it is very likely that the cultivation world of Dongzhou will be able to occupy the advantage. In that case, if you contact the cultivation circles of other states and have the determination to fight to the death, you may not be able to suppress the big devil with the supreme weapon again. But it is a pity that the strong men of the sect only pursued once, and then stopped. On the contrary, they watched the big devil occupy the boundless forest and later founded the Tianmo sect. Until now, Lin Cheng knew that even the war was not due to the pursuit of the strong men of the clan, such as tianxingzong. It was inevitable that they had to fight. But I''m afraid their war was just for self-protection. Maybe no one wanted to fight to suppress the big devil. They missed the opportunity in vain. As a result, they laid a huge hidden danger for themselves and for the whole of Dongzhou. No, it is no longer a hidden danger, but a life and death crisis that will come at any time. "Why did the devil go straight to the boundless forest? Is it better not to go to other states and release those demons who are also suppressed?" Lin Cheng has some doubts. "I don''t know." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "what I know is also what the two elders of this sect told me. Otherwise, with the current situation of this sect, I''m afraid I don''t know as much as a single monk." Today''s Changsheng gate, in fact, can no longer be called a clan. In addition to some cities near the mountain gate, there is a certain degree of control and dignity. In other places, no one cares about Changsheng gate. Therefore, most of the news that Gu Yuanhua could know was through the disciples from outside the city, or some adventurers and monks. This time, it is also because of the birth of the great devil, which is of great significance. The Changsheng sect is likely to face the crisis of life and death again. Therefore, the two hidden elders in the sect came back and told Gu Yuanhua some news. "Is there something in the boundless forest that the great devil badly needs?" Gu Yuanhua speculated, "it has just escaped from Zhenmo cliff, and it may need to restore its cultivation and realm. Moreover, it obviously has no weapons. Will it have its weapons in the forbidden area of the boundless forest, or what it needs for cultivation?" Lin City hears speech, not from eyebrow a Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C790 Gu Yuanhua''s words can''t help but make Lin Cheng''s heart move. In fact, this is what Lin Cheng has been wondering about. He has speculated more than once before that if the big devil really escaped from the Zhenmo cliff, there might be only one result in Dongzhou, that is, the loss of life. Lin Cheng is not the only one who thinks so. In fact, before the devil escapes, almost everyone thinks so. If not, the cultivation circles in Dongzhou would not be in the face of a great enemy, or even as a disaster was coming, after knowing that the situation of Zhenmo cliff had changed. That''s because, according to the tyrannical and bloodthirsty nature of those evil spirits in ancient times, it is almost inevitable that Dongzhou will be flooded with blood and life lost. However, after the big devil escaped, it was contrary to what people had guessed. Instead of killing people, it occupied the boundless forest and founded the Tianmo sect. What''s more, it even claimed that evil spirits did not invade the mainland of Kyushu, but also recruited Dongzhou creatures as their disciples. This is quite different from Lin Cheng''s previous speculation. So at that time, Lin Cheng realized that there must be a reason for the devil to do so. However, Lin Cheng did not know what the reason was. Now listening to Gu Yuanhua talking about it, Lin Cheng can''t help thinking more about it. If it''s really because there are things the big devil needs in the boundless forest, what will it be? Is that demon healing in the boundless forest or looking for something? Originally, all these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, but he was more inclined to find something for the big devil. If the devil was to heal in the boundless forest, why create the Tianmo sect? This would not only affect its healing, but also arouse the fear of the Dongzhou cultivation community. This is not worth the loss. Moreover, even for healing, boundless forest does not have more aura than some other state boundaries. On the contrary, it is more powerful among those ancestral clans, because there are many spirit gathering arrays arranged by those clans that have spent a lot of resources. In terms of healing, it is definitely better than the state boundary. But the big devil didn''t go. Instead, after escaping, he went straight to the boundless forest. This is not reasonable. So, if you are looking for something, what is there in the boundless forest? Lincheng has been to the boundless forest more than once. Although his previous cultivation was very low, it was impossible for him to thoroughly go through the boundless forest, but at least he did not find anything unusual. If you want to say anything, at least Lincheng can only guess one place - in the boundless forbidden area under the cliff, there is a very cold pool. At first, the blue and blue fire of Lincheng was found in the cold pool. Later, it was because of the change of the black iron that the blue fire that was about to break out was suppressed, which made the city get the blue fire. Now when Lin Cheng looks back carefully, he still feels that the cold pool is extraordinary. The water in the cold pool can freeze people into ice in an instant. Even if they are closer, the flow of spiritual power in meridians will become very slow. At that time, shuifensheng, an elder of Dongzhou University, forced many students to die because he wanted to cross the cold pool. Finally, Lin Cheng stepped on weapons, which made him close to the blue fire. In the process, Lin Cheng did not dare to touch the water in the cold pool. At that time, he also realized that there might be something extraordinary in the cold pool, but his cultivation was too low to even go down and explore. Even if there was something, he could not get it. Even now, Lin Cheng doesn''t dare to say whether he will be able to enter the cold pool, because he clearly remembers that in the boundless forbidden area, there are special rules that suppress the cultivators extremely. Shuifen was also a practitioner at the beginning, but in the forbidden area, she was crushed into a warrior. Because of this, Lin Cheng was able to kill her at that time. If a warrior wanted to kill a cultivator in peacetime, it would be a fool''s dream. Is it true that what the devil is looking for is in the cold pool? If so, maybe now the big devil has won, which makes Lin Cheng feel a little sorry. Although he has never forgotten the cold pool, he has been on the run for the past few years. He only wants to improve his cultivation and combat power. However, because the rules in the limitless forbidden area suppress the cultivators, he has never thought of exploring again Check it out. If there is something the devil wants in the cold pool, maybe it is because of his negligence that he has increased the fighting power for the big devil. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart secretly alert. With the improvement of his cultivation, he is obviously a little inflated, which is definitely not a good thing. He told himself in his heart that he must be calm, otherwise he might make fatal mistakes because of some negligence in the future. "It''s just that what kind of method did the big devil use to cultivate so many powerful supernatural powers at such a fast speed, which is really incredible."Gu Yuanhua marveled: "even if the devil really mastered the cultivation and inheritance of the ancient times, it came from abroad, which should be different from our cultivation system, but it can cultivate people with strong spiritual communication. This is really unthinkable." "Suzerain, the big devil claimed that the evil devil did not invade Kyushu. What''s the matter?" Since I can''t think of it, Lin Cheng put this question in the bottom of my heart. "I know no more than you, I''m afraid." Gu Yuanhua shook his head and said, "it''s true that the ancient times are too far away from now. Unless there are people who have survived from that era or have direct records in ancient books and records, otherwise, I''m afraid no one can figure out what happened at that time." Lin Cheng eyebrows a pick: "so say, Lord, you also believe that big devil''s words?" "It''s not that we believe it, it''s that we don''t know exactly what happened in ancient times." Gu Yuanhua said: "but the big devil has survived from ancient times to the present. It has experienced the war personally. If we can''t find out what happened in the ancient times, we can only let it talk nonsense." Lin Cheng said: "it will be clear eventually, but what I am curious about now is what the big devil is going to do." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Lord, when this clan was not in trouble before, there were no ancient books and records in the ancestral clan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C791 If anyone knows about the great war in ancient times and some of the secrets at that time, they either survived from that era, such as the king of rhinoceros, or there are ancient records. In fact, rhinoceros king at that time was just an ordinary goblin, and its knowledge was very limited. Moreover, it has been a long time since ancient times. I''m afraid there are few people who can live from that time to today. Even if there are, Lincheng can''t touch it now. Of course, since knowing the origin of Lingxi king, Lin Cheng has realized that besides the great devil, there should be other strong people who have survived. However, he does not know where those strong people are now. Since we can''t get in touch with those powerful people, the only thing we can ask about in Lincheng now is the records in ancient books. Since Changsheng gate is a sect, if there are records in ancient books, I think we can understand some secrets about ancient times. However, Gu Yuanhua''s answer is to let Lin Cheng can''t help being a little disappointed. "It is recorded in ancient books that Maybe there is, but unfortunately, I have never paid attention to these things before. I just want to cultivate myself and how to improve my cultivation. I have never paid attention to them at all. " Gu Yuanhua shook his head with regret: "at that time, no one had ever thought that the big devil under the magic cliff would escape." "Well, the two elders of this clan, do they know?" Lin Cheng asked again. "I''m not very clear about that. When the two elders came back, in order to avoid being discovered by the people of wanjianzong, they never stayed too long, so I never asked them." Gu Yuanhua shook his head. In fact, the two elders were already at the end of Shouyuan. In the past, when they came back, they either pointed out to him and other disciples in the sect, or asked them to find ways to collect some resources. Especially for the resources that could increase Shou yuan, they never talked about things in ancient times. Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully, but there was some regret in his heart. If we don''t know what happened in ancient times, he is really puzzled. Moreover, understanding the war in ancient times is very helpful to deal with the big devil. If you can, Lin Cheng would like to talk to the two elders of Changsheng sect in person, but he stops talking. After all, he is only the elder of Changsheng sect, and now Changsheng gate is still languishing. Maybe at this time, if he puts forward this idea rashly, Gu Yuanhua will misunderstand him. After talking for a while, Lin Cheng plans to leave, but Gu Yuanhua asks him to stay. Lin Cheng finally decides to stay at Changsheng gate for a while. ¡­¡­ "Elder Lin!" Zou Qingqi looked at Lin Cheng, but she was in a trance. Her heart was full of shock. How could she have thought that Lin Cheng had become a great power! Fortunately, Lin Cheng is still the same to her, which makes Zou Qingqi feel relieved, but she can''t help but feel a sense of happiness. At first, in the secret land of Tianluo, in order to seek inheritance, she made acquaintance with Lincheng. But who could have imagined that a small cultivator at that time would grow to the present level and become an existence that the patriarch should look up to. If it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, Zou Qingqi couldn''t believe it. However, it is precisely because of her insistence that the Changsheng gate has a more powerful level of Ke Qing elder. "Sister Qingqi." The sound of bamboo warping made Zou Qingqi come back from her trance and said, "madam, don''t call me that..." "We don''t have to be so polite to each other." Bamboo Qiao said with a smile. Zou Qingqi insists on calling his wife. You should know that Lincheng is not only a great power, but also an elder of Changsheng gate. As his Taoist companion, Zhuqiao should be the elder''s wife. Before Zou Qingqi didn''t understand the character of Zhuqiao, she didn''t dare to go beyond it. Otherwise, once Zhuqiao was upset, maybe Lincheng might not have a bad relationship with changshengmen. However, even if Lin Cheng was a little unhappy, it would be a very serious consequence for changshengmen. Moreover, more importantly, in Zou Qingqi''s heart, there is actually a little selfish. She didn''t want to let Zhuqiao misunderstand her relationship with Lincheng, especially when she was in a trance just now. She was afraid that Zhuqiao would have any misunderstanding. If so, it is more serious than offending Lincheng. Although it is normal whether in the world of practice or in the secular world, especially some powerful people, there is never a lack of women around them. Whether they are enchanting, charming, or fairy like nuns, they are their playthings. However, the Taoist couple is different. There are not many people who can really be called Taoist lovers. Zou Qingqi knows how much Lincheng attaches importance to Zhuqiao. When Lincheng became famous in Dongzhou, she heard a lot about Lincheng. So she knew that Zhuqiao and Lincheng had known each other since the end of the day, so we can imagine the relationship between them.This is one of the reasons why Zou Qingqi doesn''t dare to let Zhuqiao call her sister. She should focus on the status of elder Keqing in Lincheng and put herself in a very low position. Only in this way can we avoid the misunderstanding of Zhuqiao to the greatest extent. Zhuqiao was so smart. She just took a deep look at Zou Qingqi. With a faint smile on her pretty face, she took Zou Qingqi''s hand and said, "sister Qingqi, Lin Cheng has talked to me more than once. You have been very helpful to him, and Changsheng gate has also helped him a lot. Otherwise, he may not be able to walk to today, and he can not become a great power. What''s more, we have made breakthroughs because of chance. But in fact, when it comes to training time, you should be our elder martial sister, so I should call you sister anyway Zou Qingqi also refused. Zhuqiao did not wait for her to speak, and pretended to be angry: "sister Qingqi, if you are still so polite, you can really treat Lin Cheng and me as outsiders, and we can''t continue to stay in Changsheng gate." "This I don''t mean that. " Zou Qingqi explained in a hurry. Bamboo Qiao took her hand and said with a smile, "so my sister promised me?" "She is right. Zou Daoyou, although I am an elder, I have already regarded myself as a member of the Changsheng sect. Do you not agree?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "This Well, I''ll give it up once. " See Lincheng said so, Zou Qingqi can only nod down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C792 When he came to Changsheng gate again, Lin Cheng didn''t expect that on the first day, Zhuqiao and Zou Qingqi became sisters, which made him laugh and laugh. Because Lincheng saw the intention of bamboo warping. Obviously, Zhuqiao may have misunderstood his relationship with Zou Qingqi, which is why he is so enthusiastic about Zou Qingqi. However, in front of Zou Qingqi, Lin Cheng is not easy to say anything, and even is happy to see its success. Of course, this is not because Lin Cheng has any idea about Zou Qingqi. In fact, Zou Qingqi is really beautiful, but Lin Cheng''s mind is not in the love between men and women. And to his realm, more value is the Taoist couple. Even if there are many beautiful women around the strong, not everyone can be called a Taoist couple. The so-called Taoist couple, this is the road of pursuing the road hand in hand with each other, not just because of appearance or some demand. Zhuqiao and Lincheng knew each other at the end of the day. They had gone through many hardships of life and death. They had already been a part of each other''s lives, and no one could separate them. In the heart of Lincheng, Zhuqiao is his Taoist partner, and he is the only one. This point, along with the forest city realm promotion, more and more firm. In fact, in the cultivation world, any strong person is more in pursuit of a higher realm, because when he reaches the realm of great power and controls the rules of heaven and earth, he feels more and more unusual among them, which he has never felt in the supernatural state. Therefore, looking at the whole cultivation world, there are few strong men around many beautiful women. Of course, Lincheng has heard some legends, such as those who practice heart through female sex. Because they follow different ways, they can never be short of women. But Lincheng is obviously not so, so he is happy to see Zhuqiao and Zou Qingqi become friends. He doesn''t even need to explain to Zhuqiao, and they don''t need these things. Although became a sister, but Zou Qingqi is more scrupulously abide by the rules, soon left. Looking at Zou Qingqi''s back, bamboo Qiao couldn''t help sighing and said, "this is also a person with a lot of things on his back." Lin Cheng looks at her in surprise. "Why, surprised?" Bamboo Qiao looked at the forest city and asked with a smile, "do you think that I take her as your person?" "What do you think?" The forest city hears the speech not from a phase. "If I don''t even have this insight, how can I continue to break through?" Said bamboo. Lin Cheng laughed. Although Zhuqiao''s vision and breakthrough are two different things, in fact, only when the realm is reached can we understand. In fact, what she said is one thing. The so-called eyesight of practitioners is not only about thinking and wisdom, but also about perception, which is far more accurate than what the eyes can see. Just as Lin Cheng asked the three strong men in the Daluo mountains, whether they were lying or not, Lincheng didn''t even need to distinguish them with their eyes, let alone pay attention to their facial changes, because any subtle changes of them could not escape the perception of Lincheng. "Changsheng gate was destroyed overnight, and only this person was left." Lin Cheng said: "later, many disciples left the Changsheng sect to join the wanjianzong. If it had not been for the support of two strong men, the Changsheng sect would have disappeared in the cultivation world of Dongzhou. Zou Qingqi is the daughter of the patriarch of the previous generation. She is determined to revitalize the clan once again. " "I see." Bamboo Qiao suddenly, no wonder she can see Zou Qingqi carrying a lot of things. Before that, Lin Cheng talked to her about Changsheng gate, but it was not very detailed. She only said it in general. Of course, although Lin Cheng also mentioned Zou Qingqi and the process of their acquaintance, Zhuqiao didn''t know that Zou Qingqi wanted to revitalize the clan. When she arrived at the Changsheng gate, she found that there were only a few people in the huge clan. The rest of them were either of mediocre strength or lack of vitality. It was very polite to say that the decline was already very polite. If it''s hard to hear, changshengmen is just languishing. In such a clan, as the daughter of the patriarch of the previous generation, it is easy to say if Zou Qingqi can put down her obsession. However, since she wants to revitalize the clan, she naturally bears too much pressure and responsibility. Perhaps, she may still have a strong anger in her heart, but she has been repressed because of her poor strength. In this way, Zou Qingqi is naturally unable to relax. This is no different from what Zhuqiao feels, which makes her sigh that it is not easy for martial artists, casual practitioners or followers. Only with a higher level and stronger combat power can she control her own destiny. Thinking of these, bamboo can not help but look to the forest city. Because this is also what she and Lin Cheng have been longing for. They are looking forward to having strong power, not to be bullied again, and not to be chased and killed by people because of a magic weapon, just like a lost dog.For a long time, she and Lin Cheng were like this. Fortunately, no matter how embarrassed they were, even if they were hovering on the edge of life and death many times, they still persisted. Mole, now they are better than the forest to return to the small. "Let''s go. Since we''re here, we''ll settle down." Lin Cheng doesn''t have much emotion. His escape and hard training over the years, coupled with his two generations, have already made him less sentimental. He is resolute and sober. He knows where he should go and how to go. That''s all. This is why Lincheng has never been afraid of life and death, let alone death. Even with the birth of the great devil, the situation in Dongzhou has become extremely strange. Lin Cheng is still calm, because he knows that the worst consequence is to die in battle. He has no fear at all. What''s more, he doesn''t have a chance to win, but now he still has some doubts. He doesn''t know what happened in ancient times. What the devil said is true or false, and he can''t tell it now. More importantly, the big devil''s behavior is too weird and abnormal. If it is said that the great devil occupied the boundless forest for any treasure, but why did it establish the Tianmo sect and cultivate so many practitioners? If you want to rely on these practitioners to destroy the cultivation world of Dongzhou, it is better to rescue the demons suppressed by other states. Isn''t it more terrible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C793 Lin Cheng did not expect that he came to Changsheng gate the next day, unexpectedly ushered in two unexpected visitors. After talking to Gu Yuanhua, Lin Cheng plans to stay in Changsheng gate for the time being, not because he has nowhere to go. In fact, with his current cultivation and realm, if he is willing, how many people will want him to be a guest. Even the king of a country will definitely regard him as a guest of honor and be respectful. Even if it is a small clan, the forest city can turn to the guest. He stayed in Changsheng gate, in fact, not only to settle down so simply, but also to make a strong voice for Changsheng gate. Now he has not been afraid of any sect, even the top of the clan. Even though there are great powers in those sects, he has just made a breakthrough. Now his breath has not reached the acme. He can walk freely in this world. However, the power of some sects is not good. Lin Cheng has already felt this, and now he can understand why the Changsheng gate was nearly destroyed overnight, but the reason was only a sneak attack by wanjianzong. One of the most critical reasons is that the original hidden power of Changsheng gate revealed his own breath. Perhaps even Gu Yuanhua may not be able to understand why Da Neng, after revealing his own breath, has caused such terrible consequences. Gu Yuanhua may know some reasons, but he can''t really understand the key. But Lin Cheng understood that, after he had just broken through the power, he had already understood. That''s because, in fact, the state of great power is very embarrassing and even extremely dangerous. Power, which controls the rules of heaven and earth, decides life and death in one word, just like the master of heaven and earth. However, in fact, the rules of any heaven and earth have their own laws. If it is not accurate, there is a will between heaven and earth. This will is the rules of heaven and earth, and the reason for the existence and operation of all things. How can the will of heaven and earth, such principles, be controlled by man at will? Power can be controlled. However, it also means that, in fact, the power is in confrontation with the rules of heaven and earth, just as it is when it impacts the realm of power. Only by resisting the counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth, and defeating the rules of heaven and earth, can we further control the rules of heaven and earth. However, everything between heaven and earth is constantly changing, and so are the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, if you want to control the rules of heaven and earth, you will be under more and more pressure. With the passage of time, after a period of time, the rules of heaven and earth will be strengthened to a certain extent. At this time, great power can either break through or hide its own breath. However, when it comes to the realm of power, it is so difficult to break through. For most of them, their choice is to hide their own breath. Otherwise, they will face the counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth, that is, the more terrible punishment. When they just break through, they must be more terrible. Obviously, the great power of Changsheng gate leaked his own breath because of the sudden attack of wanjianzong, so that the terrible scourge came. He did not break through and could not continue to control the rules of heaven and earth. Not only did he fall into the scourge, but also let the whole Changsheng gate suffer from the consequences. Lin Cheng realized these things only after he became a great power. At the same time, he also understood why Tianluo secret place was born suddenly after hiding for so many years. On the one hand, it is because King rhinoceros wants to continue to break through. On the other hand, it is also because the king of rhinoceros may have realized that its control of the rules of heaven and earth in the secret realm has reached its limit. Therefore, changes must be made. Otherwise, it will be more dreadful, and it will face unprecedented dangers. Now Lin Cheng doesn''t have to worry about this problem, because he has just broken through. Although the rules of heaven and earth are constantly changing, the process is not overnight, but changes very slowly. Just like the Tianluo secret place where King Lingxi is located, he has to be born after a long time. Therefore, Lincheng can walk freely on the land of Dongzhou, but some of Dongzhou''s great powers must hide their own breath. It may be said that Lincheng can let go of a war at any time, but those great powers dare not. Because, Lin Cheng let go of a war. No matter whether he wins or loses, it is only a war for him. Of course, if the defeat is too bad, it may affect his fighting spirit, but this possibility is very small. Because he can defeat him, he can only be a strong man with great ability. However, Lincheng has the supreme weapon in his hand and his own cultivation, he can hardly be defeated miserably. For those who have to hide their breath, once they do, this may be their last battle, or even before they can, they will be engulfed by the terrible scourge.Only those great powers like Lincheng who have just broken through and have not reached the limit can really have the power of World War I. Therefore, it can be imagined that there are few competitors in the forest city in Dongzhou. Even the top leaders of zongmen dare not easily provoke him, because once the forest city is angered, the clan gate is likely to be destroyed! Lincheng settled down in Changsheng gate, which is almost equivalent to telling the whole Dongzhou that if it provokes Changsheng gate, it is tantamount to provoking him. It is good for Changsheng gate. Of course, it depends on Gu Yuanhua''s opinion whether the news that he has settled in Changsheng sect should be publicized. However, even if outsiders do not know that he has settled in Changsheng gate, as long as he points out Gu Yuanhua and his disciples, they will benefit greatly. This is Lin Cheng''s reward to Changsheng gate, just one of his actions, which is the prestige and influence of Da Neng. However, before Lin Cheng had time to instruct them, Gu Yuanhua came early the next morning. "Little friend, it''s a bit presumptuous to say. When the two elders of this clan learned that Xiaoyou was coming, they all wanted to come and see him. What do you think of it?" Gu Yuanhua asked. Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech. Yesterday, he was still thinking whether he could meet the two elders of Changsheng gate and have a detailed and in-depth conversation. He never thought that the two people would come today. "The Lord is too heavy." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "those two are seniors. If they are in the clan, I should go to see them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C794 Lin Cheng did not expect that the two elders of Changsheng gate would suddenly arrive. After all, Lin Cheng knew that these two people could be related to the life and death of Changsheng gate. It is because of the existence of these two people that wanjianzong did not dare to wipe out the Changsheng gate easily. It is also because of the two of them, although the Changsheng gate is still languishing, the inheritance has not been completely cut off, and there is hope of revival. However, their threat to wanjianzong is also obvious. Wanjianzong is bound to be quick to eliminate them, and even has never given up looking for their traces. In this regard, Lin Cheng absolutely believes in the perseverance of wanjianzong. You know, no matter whether they were wanjianzong or guiyizong, they were persistent in their pursuit of him, and even ordered all their disciples to look for his trace. Wanjianzong was no exception. After he destroyed one of the powerful magical powers of wanjianzong, wanjianzong began to pursue him and never stopped. At first, outside the secret land left by the Terran emperor, they pursued and killed Ming Danjing together. Most of them were wanjianzong and guiyizong. When dealing with the big demons, these clans tried to shift responsibility to each other, and even wanted outsiders to ignore their own existence. However, when dealing with those who were weaker than them, they spared no effort, even at all costs. Now, these two elders are threatening wanjianzong secretly. I''m afraid they have become the thorn in the flesh of wanjianzong for a long time. This can be seen from the fact that they dare not show up easily, and even Gu Yuanhua doesn''t know their tracks. Obviously, they also know the attitude of wanjianzong towards them, so they have been hiding their traces. If Gu Yuanhua knew their tracks, then wanjianzong only had to catch Gu Yuanhua or the people of changshengmen and force them to tell the whereabouts of those two people. At that time, not only the two of them might not be able to escape, but would be attacked and killed by the strong men of wanjianzong, and even the Changsheng sect would be completely destroyed. So Lin Cheng didn''t even have to ask Gu Yuanhua. He knew that even if the two elders were willing to tell Gu Yuanhua about their whereabouts, he would never listen. However, Gu Yuanhua''s contact with those two predecessors has never been broken. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know how they contact each other, I''m afraid it''s no more than those ways. For example, xuanxun Yujian, which should be the simplest and fastest way to contact. Of course, there may be other covert ways. No matter what, Gu Yuanhua has been able to contact those two predecessors. Now, the day after he and bamboo had just arrived at Changsheng gate, they had already received the news and came to visit them. We can see from this point. So Lin Cheng speculated that the way Gu Yuanhua contacted the two people should be to summon the jade slips. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng could not help saying, "Lord, where are the two elders now? Can I come and visit? " He didn''t pay any more visits. From the rapid arrival of the two predecessors and Gu Yuanhua''s attitude towards him, Lin Cheng realized that his identity as a great power was not only a simple identity, but also a title. It means that his position in the cultivation world, as well as his prestige and combat power, are enough to make any sect take it seriously, even respectfully. If he went to see those two elders again, Gu Yuanhua might mistakenly think that he would be dissatisfied because his whereabouts were leaked. Sure enough! Hearing what he said, Gu Yuanhua was obviously relieved and said, "you are welcome. It''s reasonable for those two elders to visit you. If you don''t mind, then..." "Lord, I''d better visit those two elders." Lin Cheng interrupted him and said, "in terms of identity, I am the elder of Hak Ching in my clan, and in terms of age, those two are also my predecessors. I should pay a visit to them." "Well..." Gu Yuanhua was still hesitant. In fact, the two elders had already arrived at Changsheng gate. On the one hand, he came here first to explore the atmosphere of Lin Cheng and see what attitude Lin Cheng would have towards this matter, whether he was disgusted or pleased. Now he found that Lin Cheng was very polite and did not take a very high attitude, which made him feel relieved. However, Lincheng is after all a great power, and he is a strong man standing at the top of Dongzhou cultivation world. Even if it is not because Lin Cheng still recognizes the identity of the elder of Keqing, he should treat Lin Cheng with great courtesy and even respect. What''s more, Lin Cheng is not only a great power, but his age is too dazzling. Gu Yuanhua doesn''t know whether there was such a young talent in ancient times. But at least the Dongzhou cultivation world he knows has never had such a young talent. This means that the cultivation road of Lincheng will be incomparably brilliant. Even if Lincheng can not be further improved in the future, his age and his amazing longevity yuan will make Dongzhou in the future shrouded in the prestige of Lincheng.How can such a character be neglected? So when he heard that Lin Cheng insisted on visiting the two elders, Gu Yuanhua could not help but hesitated. Of course, those two are elders, but they are only elders of Changsheng sect. If they are other practitioners, they should be respectful when facing such people as Lin Cheng. Even if they can get the opportunity to see Lin Cheng, it is quite lucky to let Lin Cheng visit them in person. Lin Cheng can be polite and modest. That is the character and realm of Lin Cheng to a certain extent. However, they can not help but know that heaven and earth are thick. Otherwise, they will be arrogant. However, after all, Lincheng is the elder of the Changsheng clan, and the two are the elders of Changsheng gate. Gu Yuanhua doesn''t want them to show too much humility. Otherwise, how can we get along with Lincheng in the future? Therefore, Gu Yuanhua hesitated. "Lord, let''s go." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "if the patriarch still regards me as a person of Changsheng gate, then there is no need to be polite." Gu Yuanhua was stunned and then nodded: "that''s nature, that''s nature Little friend, please In his heart, however, he felt extremely happy because of the sentence of "Changsheng gate" in Lincheng. At first, he invited Lin Cheng to be the elder of the Changsheng sect. He thought that Lin Cheng''s future achievements were highly valued. However, Lin Cheng''s realm was upgraded too quickly, which was totally beyond his imagination and expectation. On the contrary, he hesitated. The forest city is too dazzling, can you still see the Changsheng gate? In other words, can Changsheng be worthy of such a young talent? If you are a strong man, I''m afraid it will not be possible for a lingering clan to drag down their own pace and disperse their energy. What''s more, Lincheng is still so young that Gu Yuanhua can''t imagine where he will go in the future. Now Lincheng has undoubtedly indicated that he will not leave Changsheng gate now, not only will he not leave, but also has regarded himself as a person of Changsheng gate. Gu Yuanhua was overjoyed. If it wasn''t because he was the patriarch and had experienced numerous storms, he could not help but roar a few times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C795 Under the leadership of Gu Yuanhua, Lincheng soon met the two elders of Changsheng gate. Although the two men seem to be middle-aged men, Lin Cheng knows that they are not as old as they seem. Moreover, Lin Cheng at a glance from these two people''s body, perceived a weak breath. He couldn''t help but move. It seemed that there was something wrong with these two people. However, Lin Cheng had not had time to explore carefully. When they saw him and Gu Yuanhua come in, they got up in a hurry, clasped their fists and saluted with incomparable politeness. "Lin Lin Daoyou, this should be the two of us who went to visit you. Why... " "If you''re not polite, you''ll be the second elder if you don''t want to see me." Waiting for these two people to finish, Lin Cheng immediately said with a smile. However, they were polite. They understood more than Gu Yuanhua what Lin Cheng meant. Lin Cheng is a great power, which is true, but they both know that Lin Cheng is probably one of the most powerful fighting forces in Dongzhou. Moreover, he can''t lift his head even if he is able to suppress a clan. In the same way, he alone is enough to revitalize a clan. What''s more, Lin Cheng can become a great power at such an age, which is enough to show the talent and opportunity of Lincheng. As a practitioner, talent is very important, which is true, but chance is more important than talent. There is no talent, but as long as you can practice hard and have enough resources, the combat power will not be too bad. However, if there is no chance, no matter how hard you try, you can never become a real strong man. Moreover, chance is not just luck, which actually includes the rules of heaven and earth and the fate of a person. The stronger one is, the more he can realize the subtlety and mystery. Among the hundreds of millions of creatures in this world, some are born to be loved by heaven and earth, just like some people who are called natural spirits. Such people are born with excellent talents. Some people, however, are born with great opportunities. It''s not too much to say that the real big chance carries the destiny. is like the legendary simultaneous interpreting of the most ancient times. It is said that Emperor Yu was born with a vision between heaven and earth. At the same time, he carried the destiny of heaven. Therefore, when evil spirits invaded Jiuzhou, Emperor Yu not only became the supreme one, but also led other supreme masters to defeat evil spirits and turn the tide back. If it was not for the great chance, it would not be possible to achieve such a state. Although they don''t know whether Lincheng is the kind of person with great opportunity, just because they can become powerful at such an age, it is enough to show that Lincheng definitely has a great chance. So, who can guarantee that such an opportunity will not happen again? Moreover, Lincheng is still so young, with his realm, he will have a long life. Even if someone tells them that Lincheng can become the supreme one in the future, they will not have the slightest surprise and surprise. Therefore, no matter how old they are, they will never have the slightest airs in front of Lincheng. Not to mention that the rejuvenation of Changsheng gate may depend on Lin Cheng. Even if it is only in this cultivation world with strength as its respect, the status of Lincheng is not comparable to them. So in the face of the low attitude of the forest city, they naturally dare not bear it, but more polite and humble. Until Lin Cheng pretended to be unhappy, they were no longer polite, but the humility in that manner always existed. This makes Lin Cheng a little bit unaccustomed. He sees more of those strong men who are superior. Even a few days ago, these two people are absolutely strong in his eyes. What''s more, Lin Cheng is also the elder of the Changsheng sect, so they are not so polite. He could not help feeling that in the secular world, the power of power can make people humble. In the realm of cultivation, the same is true of realm and cultivation. Although the nature of power is different, its function is the same. Fortunately, these two people are not always like this. After a few words of simple conversation, both of them gradually realized the character of Lincheng, and found that Lin Cheng did not deliberately put on a low profile, so they relaxed. At this time, Lin Cheng also knew their names. Ren Xiao. Sea garrison. That''s their names. In terms of seniority, both of them are Gu Yuanhua''s uncles, that is, the uncles of master Gu Yuanhua. They belong to the elders of the previous generation. This makes Lin Cheng feel that the details of the ancestral clan are not comparable to that of sanxiu. Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo were only the elders of the last generation, and they were already close to half step power. However, it has been thousands of years since Changsheng gate was founded. In this long time, how many strong people are there?If it wasn''t for the attack of wanjianzong, how many strong people would have survived? Even if those people do not dare to easily reveal their own breath, but once it comes to the critical point of life and death, how powerful will these people break out? This is only Changsheng sect. It is still a relatively young sect in Dongzhou. What about Tianxing sect and wanjian sect? It is said that it has been more than ten thousand years since the founding of tianxingzong, or even tens of thousands of years. If the strong people at that time survived, how terrible would it be? Because of this, Lin Cheng didn''t kill ten thousand sword clan immediately after becoming a great power. Perhaps the most powerful thing of the wanjianzong is Daneng, or even half step talent. However, no one knows how deep the foundation of wanjianzong is, and how many old monsters are still there. Of course, Lin Cheng knows that even if there are strong men who still survive, they are no different from those who are dead. Unless they break through, otherwise, only the ability of the last battle will be left. Moreover, how much power can be played at that time still needs to be discussed. But even so, it should not be underestimated. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng could not help asking, "two masters, the devil claimed that they did not invade the Kyushu mainland at the beginning. What''s the matter?" Two people smell speech, the face does not have the slightest unexpected color, seems to have already anticipated Lin Cheng to ask so. "Lin Daoyou, although we are both old bones, we are not very clear about the war in ancient times." Ren Xiao shook his head and said, "we have only seen a few words in the records of the ancestral clan in the past." Lin Cheng hears the speech, immediately eye a bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C796 "Ren, what are the records of the classics you see?" Lin Cheng immediately asked, since he heard the news outside the Tianluo secret place, he had been confused. It is because the big devil''s behavior is too abnormal, completely out of the ordinary sense. The battle with Dongzhou''s strongmen is probably enough to make the big devil understand that the cultivation world today is no longer the one of the powerful in ancient times. So many strong people are not its opponents. You know, at that time, it just escaped from Zhenmo cliff. Not to mention that after escaping to the boundless forest, as long as it recovers a little, its powerful combat power is not what the current Dongzhou cultivation world can deal with. Therefore, Lin Cheng can''t think of any reason for the big devil to create the Tianmo sect, and even cultivate so many powerful supernatural beings. Just as Lin Cheng thought before, if it is to destroy the cultivation world in Dongzhou or even Kyushu, the best choice for the big devil is to go to other states to rescue the oppressed demons in those States. In this way, if several great demons join hands, I''m afraid even the supreme one will have a headache. How can these practitioners, even the strong ones in the sect, stop them? However, the great devil chose to do so and founded Tianmo sect, which really puzzled Lin Cheng. He guessed that the devil might have entered the boundless forest to find some treasures, or that the boundless forest had what it needed, such as where it was suitable for cultivation, or for some other reason. But in any case, it has no reason to say that the original evil spirits did not invade the Kyushu continent, but also belong to the Kyushu mainland. If it can be explained that the great devil occupied the boundless forest, what the devil said was really beyond Lin Cheng''s comprehension. Therefore, he would like to know what happened to the great war in ancient times. Is the legend always wrong? However, according to the king of rhinoceros, this is obviously impossible. Those demons come from different worlds from Kyushu, and there are obvious differences between them in cultivation system and many other things. Lin Cheng can also personally realize that, apart from other things, the bleak smell of evil spirits is very different from the practitioners in Kyushu mainland. It is not the same cultivation system at all. However, if you think about it in reverse, there are some unexplained places. For example, although the evil spirits are extremely cold and cruel, they also have the same spirit. In this regard, they are the same as the cultivation system in the mainland of Kyushu, because there are gods in Lincheng. If the cultivation system is really different in essence, how can Lin Cheng give birth to gods? Therefore, even though the cultivation system of demons and Kyushu is different, there are still some similarities in some aspects, such as the rules of heaven and earth. In addition, King Lingxi said that evil spirits were suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu, which should be right. But at the same time, it can also show that the world where the evil spirits are located is likely to be inextricably linked with the mainland of Kyushu. Otherwise, the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu will not only suppress evil spirits, but also completely exclude them. At that time, either evil spirits destroyed the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu and made them collapse, or evil spirits were killed by the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu. When things that do not belong to the rules enter, they are breaking the rules. Naturally, the rules of heaven and earth will fight back violently until one of the two sides is completely destroyed. This is much more terrible than the scourge of breaking through the power! Breaking through the power is to control a certain kind of rules, at most a few, and even in the legend, few people can achieve it. The invasion of things that are not within the rules will arouse the killing of all the rules of heaven and earth. This is a confrontation with the whole world of Kyushu. Unless this world collapses completely, otherwise, nothing can exist here. Because of this, Lin Cheng is more confused. Doubt means uncertainty. To put it bluntly, Lin Cheng is already skeptical about the big devil''s words. He vaguely felt that if his judgment was correct, it would mean that the evil spirits might really have something to do with Kyushu, but it was different from the system of Kyushu. But this is only his speculation. He can''t confirm it himself. Besides the king of rhinoceros, he has no one else to inquire about. Now the only way is to get information from the ancient records of zongmen. Since Ren Xiao had read the records of Changsheng gate, Lin Cheng immediately attached importance to it. "Master, what the big devil said is that evil spirits also belong to the creatures in the mainland of Kyushu. Is this true?" "What I have seen is not explained." Ren Xiao shook his head and said, "however, according to the ancient records, the reason why there was such a big war in ancient times was really because of the invasion of evil spirits. It was a great disaster and the lives of the people in the mainland of Jiuzhou were almost extinct. After a very long time, it was considered that their vitality was restored. However, since then, Kyushu has not recovered to the ancient times The glorious years of the year. ""Since the devil invaded, it shows that the devil is not from the mainland of Kyushu, but from other places, or, like simultaneous interpreting, is it from outside the territory?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Overseas..." Ren Xiao shook his head and said, "this statement is too general. There is no mention of where the evil spirits come from in the records of zongmen. We have all heard of the legend you said. After all, it has been a long time since ancient times. Many statements are inevitably somewhat strange and may even be far from the original truth." "Yes, I''ve heard the legend, too." Haishu also nodded and said, "but this is only a legend. In the records of zongmen, only the war in the ancient times was mentioned. However, the predecessors who wrote the ancient books did not personally experience that era. They only speculated from some secret places or the inheritance of the powerful people in ancient times, which may not be accurate." Lin Cheng was surprised when he heard the speech, "in this way, the legend may not be true? That is to say, the statement of the great devil may be true? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C797 "The war of the ancient times, unless it was the person who had participated in that war in person, could he know what was going on." Ren Xiao shook his head and said, "it is true or not, it should not be doubted, but after all, it is a legend, and there will be some discrepancy and bias from the facts." Lin City can''t help thinking. In the records of changshengmen, the war in the ancient times was also recorded because of the invasion of evil spirits. However, it is not certain that the evil spirits come from outside the region, so the legend of the ancient language of the ancient times may be biased by Ren Xiao. However, these records are very important to Lin City. Because his understanding of evil spirits and the war in the ancient times was not only from the records of the clan books that Ren Xiao said, but also the folklore. And more importantly, it comes from the lingrhino king. Although Changsheng gate has been established for more than 1000 years, Ren Xiao himself has acknowledged that it is still a long time away from the war in the ancient times. Even if it is hearsay, there is still possibility of hearing wrong, and what''s more, this period is still so long years? So in fact, in strict terms, Changsheng gate is not very different from legend in the records of other clans. If we want to say the difference, it may be because of the legend among the people, it is just pure hearsay, there is no exaggeration or neglect of the place. But the records of zongmen may be mostly from the ancestors who founded zongmen. The statements about the war they heard in that era, of course, the rest should be the accumulation of zongmen in recent years. For example, when the skill is passed down, there may be a history of the skill, the cultivation system and so on. This may be related to the ancient times and there will be a word. In addition, there are also a lot of secret areas. Among these secrets, there will be relics of the war in the ancient times, and the treasures left by the ancient times, such as the supreme instruments mastered by the clan. For example, the great tripod left by Yu emperor, and the evil spirits that appear from time to time, these natural will not appear without any reason, and there must be reasons. Through these ways, zongmen may be exposed to some secret signs of the ancient times, or through inheritance and supreme instruments, we can infer some truth of the ancient times. It is because of this that there will be the legend of the ancient times that people hear. These forest cities have been thinking carefully. Just think about it. The ordinary people live for only a hundred years. The ancient age is so long. How did they know about the war of the ancient times? Obviously, through some records of the ancient times by some powerful and zongmen, the disciples in the clan knew that their people naturally knew it. So slowly spread it, it became a legend. Of course, the best possibility is that some people in the ancient times really survived, just like the king of rhinoceros. If those people can live to the present, their cultivation can be imagined. But Lin city also understood that this possibility is too small and small. If there is such a strong man, maybe the big devil can not escape at all, and it is still suppressed under the town magic cliff. However, from the story of Ren Xiao and haishuo, Lin city still has a lot of harvest. Because Lin City is different from them, he has asked king lingrhino in detail before. Now, combining with what the two people said, he can probably draw a temporary conclusion. The war in the ancient times should have been caused by the invasion of evil spirits. At present, there should be no doubt. You know, although at that time, the rhinoceros king was only a monster, but it was already open to wisdom. Therefore, the king of lingrhino obviously knows that Yu emperor and other powerful people were the supreme authority of Jiuzhou continent, and the war took place in Jiuzhou continent. From this point, it is certain that evil spirits invaded Jiuzhou mainland, which led to the war. Maybe there is any secret and secret in it, but there is no doubt about it. Moreover, the king of the rhinoceros has been fighting with the evil devil''s residual thoughts in the secret realm of Tianluo for a long time. Even though it may not be clear at that time, in this long period, he has also learned the origin of evil spirits from the struggle with the evil spirits. Since then, that is enough to explain that what the great devil of boundless forest said is false. Although Lin city does not know if there are other reasons, he also does not know, that the monster occupies the boundless forest, what purpose, but at least for now, this monster is still the biggest threat in Jiuzhou mainland. As for the fact that the monster occupied the boundless forest and founded the Tianmo sect, these actions are really confusing. But Lin City believes that these will be clear in the morning and night. Unless the monster really stays silent, or really treats himself as the living spirit of Jiuzhou land, otherwise, the war will be in the early days or later."Little friend, what are you going to do next?" It was Ren Xiao who spoke. Although he and Hai Shuo are strong men who are infinitely close to half step power, they still have a great gap compared with the big devil. In other words, their existence or not can not have any influence on the great devil. At most, they can only keep the Changsheng gate and survive. But forest city is different. It''s a real power, and it''s also a great power with supreme weapons. It can be said that Lincheng alone is a clan. Moreover, with the fighting power of Lincheng, he may be able to threaten the big devil. If the devil in the boundless forest knows the news, he will not sit by and watch forest city''s steady cultivation, or even continue to break through. Therefore, a strong man like Lincheng is likely to fight the big devil next. Both Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao are very concerned. Because once there is a real war, the result of the war will directly affect the cultivation world of Dongzhou and even the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. "What are your plans, gentlemen?" Lin Cheng didn''t answer immediately, but asked back. "We?" Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. "Little friend, to tell you the truth, we are lucky that we can live to this day." Hai Shuo shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I think we can see from my little friend''s cultivation that there is not much left in our two life yuan. In recent years, if it were not for some natural materials and earth treasures that have extended some longevity yuan, I''m afraid it would have become a handful of loess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C798 Lin Cheng was not in the least surprised. In fact, when he saw Ren Xiao and Hai Shu, he found that the breath of these two people was weak. It could even be said that they had reached the point of weakness. You know, both of them are strong people who are infinitely close to half step power. As long as there are some breakthroughs or even just an epiphany, they can become half step talents. How can such strong people be weak? What''s more, Lin Cheng didn''t feel the signs of their injuries from their two bodies. As for saying that there was something wrong with their practice, this may be true. However, they are both strong. If only one of them has a problem in his practice, it may be understandable. But both of them are so weak, it is not possible. Therefore, Lin Cheng concluded that the two men were nearly Shou yuan. For any strong person, the least thing to worry about is Shouyuan. Even if it is just a magical state, its longevity is amazing, let alone a strong one who is infinitely close to half a step. So we can imagine how long Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo lived. This is the reason why Lin Cheng calls their predecessors. Even though Lin Cheng has been able to do so now, it is reasonable for him to address two people who have been practicing for many years. However, these two people are the pillar of Changsheng gate, which is the most powerful fighting force and the last support of Changsheng gate. If their longevity is close, it will be a great disaster for Changsheng gate. If they fall, how can wanjianzong continue to let changshengmen exist? What''s more, even if the people of wanjianzong don''t do it, changshengmen may not be able to cope with the storm that may be faced in the future. Especially in the case of the birth of the great devil, Dongzhou is likely to undergo drastic changes. It is too difficult for a person with a powerful magical state to cope with, even though he has not yet reached the peak of the magical state. Gu Yuanhua''s fighting power is not enough to cope with the current situation. However, the location of Changsheng gate is quite good. It is not only Changsheng gate. In fact, when choosing the location of Changsheng gate, all the sects in Dongzhou must be carefully considered. For example, the location of Changsheng gate, the mountains in this area form a huge spirit gathering array. Although it is not so accurate, it also makes the spirit here It''s much stronger than other places. With the natural layout, the sculptor can easily form a natural carving array. Perhaps for the strong, this place is not a place of great fortune, and the aura is just a little more rich than other places. However, for those who practice at random? Or, for ordinary practitioners, isn''t this the best place to practice? In this case, even if Gu Yuanhua is a powerful one, how long can he keep his family alive? "Little friend, we are just able to barely maintain, even if there is no strong enemy, there will be no change, our Shouyuan has been unable to let us continue to support for too long." Ren Xiao shook his head and sighed, "in fact, when we learned that the great devil was born, we both had the intention to stop it. Our longevity yuan has come to an end, and we can''t live for long. Instead of living like this, we''d better fight with our hands." "But it''s a pity that the two of us witnessed the war and found that the great devil was too powerful. We didn''t have much Shou yuan or supreme weapon. Even if we did, we would just let the big devil kill us easily. Besides, we couldn''t play any other role." "Therefore, we have lived to this day." Hearing the words of the two predecessors, Gu Yuanhua looked gloomy beside him. However, Lin Cheng found that Gu Yuanhua''s face was not too shocked. It was obvious that he had already known that Ren Xiao and Hai Shu were close to each other. "Little friend, we both have an unkind request." Haishu suddenly said, "since you can settle down here, it means that I can still get into my eyes. Therefore, we two implore you to stay..." "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to tie you to the Changsheng gate, but we hope that if you have enough money, you can protect the foundation established by our ancestors. We really don''t want to see it destroyed in our hands!" Ren Xiao also said beside. They are very clear that, with the current situation in Dongzhou, no one is sure when there will be a great change. Although the big devil has not dealt with the cultivation world of Dongzhou, it is still a big devil. If it doesn''t move, it will be a great disaster, and Dongzhou will be devastated. In this case, even if it is a great ability, I am afraid it is very difficult to protect oneself. Therefore, they just hope that Lin Cheng can expand the Changsheng sect without protecting it. They just hope to save the disciples of Changsheng sect and not let them be drowned by the possible disaster tide like mole ants."It''s very flattering of you two predecessors." Hearing this, Lin Cheng didn''t agree or refuse. He just shook his head and said, "what''s the fighting power of the devil? You must know better than me. Once the devil is in trouble, there will be very few people in Dongzhou who can protect themselves. Even if I can save people, where can I go? ¡±Br > I''m afraid that the East state will not be able to block the whole territory if it can''t attack the devil. In this case, what is the difference between saving and not saving? What''s more, once the big devil is in trouble, even Lin Cheng dare not say that he can protect himself. He is already ready to fight with Zhuqiao. "Xiaoyou is right." Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo both nodded with a heavy look. How can they not understand these reasons? They just don''t want to see the legacy left by their ancestors destroyed in the hands of their generation. What''s more, if there is anyone who has a relationship with Changsheng sect who has certain self-protection when facing the big devil, there is no other person except Lin Cheng. "Although we are in our twilight years, there is little left in Shouyuan. However, if you have any business, we will never refuse." Ren Xiao looked at the forest city and said firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C799 In the face of Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo''s entreaties, Lin Cheng did not respond. This makes them look gloomy, even Gu Yuanhua''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of disappointment. Although Lin Cheng is a nominal elder of the eternal family, they all know that this identity is not bound to Lin Cheng. Even if it is a large gate, the identity of a mere elder Ke Qing may not be able to make Lin Cheng so active. What''s more, it is still the Changsheng gate which has not fallen into such a state? Although in recent years, Changsheng sect has recruited a lot of disciples, but those disciples are just stepping on the road of cultivation. It is the top disciples who can really determine the strength of a sect, that is, the core disciples of other sects. However, in the Changsheng sect, the most powerful disciples are only a few disciples such as Zou Qingqi, and they are just transforming the spirit realm. Among them, Zou Qingqi''s strength is the strongest, only one step to break through the magical state. However, when that step can cross out, no one can say. In this way, even if there are tens of millions of disciples in the sect, what can it do? Now the Changsheng sect seems to be not weak. There are many practitioners in the sect. Even if it is now declining, even a king should be afraid. However, compared with other sects, Changsheng sect is nothing. Can such a clan keep Da Neng? Ren Xiao''s three people also understood that no matter what they asked for or what they hoped for in their hearts, it was just extravagant hope. However, in the face of such strong people as Lincheng, they are really not willing to give up and have to try it. Otherwise, it would be like watching the opportunity of Changsheng gate rise from their eyes in vain. Of course, in fact, whether Changsheng gate can rise or not is not so important now. With the birth of the great devil and the creation of the tianmozong, the whole Dongzhou and even the whole Kyushu mainland are facing a huge crisis. At this time, Gu Yuanhua and his three people no longer want to think about the rise of Changsheng gate. They are more concerned about whether they can keep the changshengmen foundation when the crisis comes. But now seeing Lin Cheng''s reaction, they realize that this hope is about to fall through. Seeing this, Gu Yuanhua swallowed all the words to his mouth. Different from Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo, Gu Yuanhua actually has a hope in his heart. If he can, he hopes to make Lincheng the Lord of Changsheng gate. If Lincheng is the patriarch of Changsheng gate, we can imagine what it means for Changsheng gate. However, now Lin Cheng is not willing to be a Baoshou Shengmen, let alone be a patriarch. Gu Yuanhua is extremely disappointed. Lin Cheng refused, the three people are very disappointed, but they have no dissatisfaction, because they know that their requirements and hope is actually too much, if they stand in the forest city position, they will never agree to such a request. If you agree, it means that you are carrying a heavy burden. Changsheng gate will only become a burden to the forest city. However, in the face of such strong people as Lincheng, they are not willing to mention such a rare opportunity. Now they are rejected by the forest city, which is in their expectation, but it is inevitable that they are disappointed. "Two elders, now that things are not at their worst, why are you so desperate?" When they were sighing in their hearts, the forest city suddenly opened its mouth. "Little friend, do you mean..." Gu Yuanhua was stunned. He knew more about Lin Cheng than Hai Shu and Ren Xiao. So he knew that Lin Cheng''s words should not be aimless, but seemed to have some meaning. "Today''s situation is indeed not optimistic, but it is not the last moment." Lin Cheng said: "it is true that there are not many Shouyuan left by the two predecessors, but they have not reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The big devil is terrible, but we can''t wait to die. Otherwise, even if we keep the Changsheng gate, what''s the point?" "Little friend, I''m ashamed, but we''re not willing to." Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo are both embarrassed. They naturally understand the meaning of forest city. Although their longevity is near, but in fact, their mouth is nearly, but it does not mean that they will fall in the past three or two years. However, they began to ask for forest city now, which is undoubtedly tantamount to giving up hope, or in other words, they just put their hope on Lin Cheng. "If you are not willing, it is better to fight." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "the evil spirits are powerful, and they are also terrible. People in Dongzhou and even in the mainland of Kyushu are in danger, including me. But since we are afraid, we should rise up to resist. Even if we die in the end, there is no regret." Speaking of this, his eyes swept over the faces of the three garrisons, "but I don''t know if they still have the courage to fight to death?" "Little friend, we have few Shou yuan left. Why are we afraid of death?" Hai Shuo shook his head and said, "I''m just worried about my family. I''m not willing to die here."Ren Xiao said: "if it was not for the continuation of the clan, we would have gone to wanjianzong for revenge several years ago. Where would we wait until today?" Gu Yuanhua was silent, but the look in his eyes was incomparably firm. He was also not afraid of death in battle. "In that case, there is no problem." Lin Cheng laughed: "three are not afraid of a death, then why not resist?" Three people smile bitterly. If they can resist, how can they wait until today? It is because they do not have the ability to resist. They have no ability to resist either the wanjianzong or the threat from the great devil. Facing the wanjianzong, Renxiao and haishuo can still deter them in order to keep the gate of eternal life. However, in the face of the big devil, they even have no deterrent ability, let alone resist. "What if we can quickly expand the clan?" Asked Lin Cheng. The three were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t understand Lin Cheng''s meaning for a while. Lin Cheng looked at them and said, "if there is a way to quickly and massively cultivate people with strong mental state, is this good news for the three?" The three suddenly widened their eyes. "Little friend, do you mean..." Gu Yuanhua''s voice trembled. Sea Garrison and Ren Xiao two people, is straight staring at the forest city. "The Lord should know that I was originally an alchemist." Lin Cheng said, "I accidentally refined a kind of pill, which can let the practitioners who are at the peak of the state of mind to directly break through the magical state. Of course, there are some risks in this, but..." "Little friend, are you serious?" Lin Cheng''s words have not finished, Ren Xiao fiercely stood up and asked excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C800 If Lin Cheng said that he could push a cultivator into a magical state, Ren Xiao would never be surprised. As a great power, they don''t know what kind of supernatural powers Lin Cheng has, but one thing they are very clear about is that they can''t speculate on the means of power. Moreover, in other people''s eyes, from the state of God to the state of supernatural power is a natural moat, even for the vast majority of practitioners, it is an insurmountable gap. But for a great power, this is not a problem. Not to mention the great power, even if it is only a half step power, it is not too difficult to push a practitioner into the state of supernatural power. Even Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo, who are infinitely close to the half step energy level, can do it as long as the conditions are suitable, but it is more difficult and requires a little higher qualification for practitioners. Even so, they were still shocked when they heard Lin Cheng''s words. Because what Lin Cheng said was not the method they used, but pills. Although they also need pills if they want to push a cultivator into the realm of supernatural power, they also need a lot of other resources in addition to the pills. They also have high requirements for the endurance of the practitioners themselves, and they have to be full of luck before they can succeed. However, listen to Lin Cheng''s meaning, just pills are enough, do not need other means. What does that mean? The three people were full of shock because they knew that if Lin Cheng''s words were true, it meant that as long as there were enough resources, Lincheng could cultivate a large number of people with strong mental state! As for pills, Lin Cheng himself is a alchemist. He has enough spiritual plants to make as many pills as he wants. As for the rules of heaven and earth, Lincheng is a great power. It is easy for him to guide those who practice! This is really It''s amazing! Even the three Ren Xiao have experienced countless storms. At the moment, they are still shocked, even unbelievable, when they hear Lin Cheng''s words. "Little friend, don''t you need anything else except pills?" The sea garrison asked in a trembling voice. Ren Xiao and Gu Yuanhua are also full of excitement, staring straight at Lin Cheng, hoping to get a positive answer from Lin Cheng''s mouth. "Only pills, not anything else." Lin Cheng gave them a positive answer, "however, I don''t have much materials for refining pills now. Moreover, before breaking through, I still need to guide practitioners and teach them the experience of breakthrough. It''s not too simple to say." "Pioneering work!" Ren Xiao''s lips were trembling. He looked at Lin Cheng with great excitement and said, "little friend, you are a great pioneering work. It''s not too much to say that you have created a precedent in the cultivation world." Haishu and Gu Yuanhua both nodded at the same time, and they agreed with Ren Xiao''s words. As elders of the Changsheng sect, they have two generations. Even though the Changsheng sect has declined, they are definitely a figure in the cultivation world of Dongzhou. However, in their memory, there has never been a strong one who can refine this kind of pill, which can directly put a cultivator of transforming the state of mind into the state of supernatural power. Don''t mention someone, even if they look at the whole eastern state cultivation world, even including the cultivation circles of other states, they have never heard of it. If forest city can really do it, this is definitely a great innovation! This is not the most important thing. Lincheng created a pioneer in the cultivation world, which is his personal achievement. However, for the cultivation community, especially for the cultivation circle in Dongzhou, Lincheng is the guarantee of the birth of the strong. Even, he alone may be faster than all other sects combined to cultivate the strong. It can be said that even Dongzhou''s supernatural powers are dead, as long as the forest city is still there, Dongzhou will continue to have the supernatural realm strong people born. The importance of this pill refined by Lincheng can not be overemphasized, no matter how important it is to the practitioners of Dongzhou and even to the hundreds of millions of creatures in the mainland of Kyushu. At the same time, for Changsheng gate, it is more significant. The Changsheng sect is now in complete decline, but no matter what, it is still a sect, and there are strong people sitting in the town. For those casual practitioners outside, it is still a sect where they can learn skills and combat skills and get certain inheritance. They still yearn for Changsheng gate. Not to mention the ordinary warriors and the talented ordinary people. For those at the bottom of the public, even a warrior, will make them flocked to, let alone a sect of cultivation? Even if it''s just the practitioners of Danhai, for the martial arts and ordinary people, they are all high-ranking immortals. Countless people will fight with each other in order to enter the gate of longevity.However, because Changsheng gate is really in decline now, both resources and heritage are very limited, which is very different from Changsheng gate in its heyday. What''s more, Gu Yuanhua''s main energy is also on the disciples of the current sect. Even those outside disciples and ordinary laborers are neglected. Naturally, he has no energy to recruit new disciples. Therefore, during the declining years of Changsheng sect, there have been no new disciples. However, as long as the Changsheng sect is willing, it can recruit a large number of disciples at any time. Even if it is a casual practice with relatively low accomplishments, they can definitely recruit a lot of them. The number will definitely exceed everyone''s imagination. If Lin Cheng can use his pills on these people, it can be imagined that in a very short period of time, the number of magic realm disciples of Changsheng sect will definitely soar. If this continues, it will not be difficult to surpass tianxingzong. What''s more, listening to Lin Cheng''s words, he seems to be willing to take out this pill? "To put it bluntly, it''s not that amazing." Seeing Gu Yuanhua''s three looks, Lin Cheng said: "this kind of pill is just to contain the rules of heaven and earth, so that users can forcibly understand the rules of heaven and earth. However, there are also bad consequences. That is, after the users break through the magical state, even if they practice again, they can only reach the peak of the magical state at most." "Unless one''s own understanding and aptitude are too bad, otherwise, it is almost impossible to surpass the supernatural realm and become a half step power or even a great power." "That''s enough!" Ren Xiao said excitedly, "little friend, this effect is enough against the sky. How many people can reach the top of the magical state in this life? How many people have run out of Shou yuan and can only stop at half a step? Even if we are the two old bones, seeing that Shouyuan will be exhausted, are we still separated by a line from half step Da Neng? " "Yes! Friends, it''s enough to reach the state of mind. At present, this is the most powerful combat power in the cultivation world. Even for other sects, the main combat power is the powerful one. Even in the smaller sects, the one with strong supernatural power is already the elder or even the patriarch. " Haishu was also very excited. He looked at Lin Cheng and quickly said, "what''s more, even if it''s the big devil, the Tianmo sect it founded and the disciples it trained are not the most powerful ones in the supernatural realm? The supernatural realm is the real combat power and the most important one! " Lin Cheng nodded slightly. In fact, he had already realized that the magic state was the most important combat power in the cultivation world, especially after the appearance of the heavenly demon sect. In the past, among the sects, the ones with strong supernatural power were absolutely superior, such as Guiyi sect and wanjian sect. Among these sects, shentongjing was already the core disciple, and the most common cultivators were ordinary practitioners. However, after the appearance of the demon Sect on that day, the ordinary cultivator''s combat power was not enough. No matter how much Huashen state and Danhai state were, they were also mole ants in front of the powerful ones. The only thing that can really resist the heaven demon sect is the magical state. Of course, the big devil is not the magic state can deal with. Not to mention the magic state, even if it''s the power state, I''m afraid it''s far from enough. Otherwise, why are the sects so afraid? Now the only thing Lincheng can do is to cultivate as many powerful people as possible, so that the magic state disciples trained by the big devil can''t be defeated, and then we can find a way to deal with the big devil. As for the idea of joining hands with the top strongmen in other sects, the idea just flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, and then he dismissed it. If those strong men are going to make a move, they won''t wait until today. Lin Cheng absolutely can''t put hope on them. He has long understood that no matter what kind of strong enemy he faces, he can only rely on himself in the end. He also wanted to save time by using the Changsheng sect. In fact, he could create a sect and recruit disciples, but it took time. What''s more, those who are suitable for taking pills are only practitioners who transform the state of mind, but also those who are close to the magical state. If the cultivation is low, he can''t bear the rules of heaven and earth in pills. He doesn''t have much time to instruct and cultivate those who have low accomplishments. At the same time, he doesn''t have so much time to collect resources and materials for refining pills. All these need to be done by people from Changsheng sect. For today''s forest city, it''s not important to leave their own inheritance. The big devil is the current enemy of life and death. If you can''t defeat the great devil, his inheritance will not be left behind. "Little friend, although we are close to longevity, we are not willing to wait for death. If you have anything to send, please do not hesitate to ask." After Ren Xiao understood the meaning of Lin Cheng, he immediately said firmly. "Leave it to my friends!" Haishuo also said firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C801 "If you choose Changsheng, are you really so relieved?" Asked the bamboo. Although before he came, Lin Cheng had mentioned to her that if he could, he would choose Changsheng gate as the place to settle down. At the same time, Changsheng sect will also play an important role in the process of resisting the big devil. However, the bamboo is still a little worried. People are all greedy, this kind of greed, regardless of ordinary people or practitioners. Even, practitioners may be more greedy than ordinary people, because with the improvement of their own strength, the higher the level of people, the more they understand the importance of resources, skills, etc., and become more greedy. Because I have really experienced the taste of power, so I am more and more eager for power. The same is true of Changsheng gate, which used to be one of the three main gates in the north. It had extremely strong power at the peak, but now it has declined. But the more so, the more people in Changsheng gate want to return to the peak. So, how do they get back to the top? The best way is to have huge resources, even the supreme inheritance. Of course, of course, there is no shortage of gifted students, and the more the better. The jiuzhuanshendan refined by Lincheng is just like the Savior of Changsheng sect. Any sect will not be greedy when it comes to the pills that can cultivate a large number of powerful people with the ability to communicate with the world. Zhuqiao is just the first time to deal with changshengmen. She can''t be completely relieved, especially after she has seen the true face of zongmen. "Don''t worry." Lin Cheng could not help shaking his head and said, "sometimes, unwillingness and greed are only in one thought, and even in many cases are common. It''s not a bad thing. If people are not greedy, there is no point for me to stay here. " He knew that people in Changsheng gate would be moved. In fact, they were Gu Yuanhua, Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo. There is no doubt that the three of them will be moved and even greedy in the face of the jiuzhuanshendan, which can directly push a cultivator into the magical state. In fact, it is not only them, but any one will never be indifferent to such temptation. This is not because of the bad character of Gu Yuanhua and the three of them, but all of them are. This is human nature. Even if Lin Cheng were the three of them, they would be moved when facing such magic pills. Lin Cheng has no worries about this. Sometimes greed is not a bad thing, and it is likely to become a good thing. For Lin Cheng, no matter Gu Yuanhua or Ren Xiao or Hai Shuo, they are not a threat. The word "Da Neng" is an insurmountable peak in front of them. Lin Cheng, as a great power, has this magical nine turn magic pill. More importantly, he is willing to take this kind of magic elixir and expand the gate of eternal life. In this way, Gu Yuanhua''s three people repay him not only with greed, but also with gratitude, and their only destiny is to follow. Lin Cheng didn''t want to be a suzerain. If he wanted to, he could create a clan at any time, or destroy the Changsheng gate directly. Gu Yuanhua and Gu Yuanhua understood this very well. All Lin Cheng wants is time. He is not interested in controlling Changsheng sect. They all know that Lin Cheng pays jiuzhuan Shendan to cultivate the strong people in the immortal sect. What the Changsheng sect needs to do is to resist the demons. In any case, both sides are dead. Instead of waiting for death, it''s better to fight. Gu Yuanhua three people certainly understand this truth, so Lin Cheng is not worried that they will do anything bad because of their greed. He kept his bamboo hands and said, "girl, people in the world are greedy, but we can''t deny all people because of this. It''s enough to see if we have achieved our own goals." Bamboo nodded, thinking. "Can you deal with the demons just by relying on the powerful ones?" A moment later, bamboo Qiao suddenly asked again. "Of course not." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I want to train practitioners of the supernatural realm. I just want to contain the disciples of the heaven demon sect. If I want to deal with the big demons, I can only take a step and see a step." Bamboo Qiao nodded, and she naturally understood that the big devil was not so easy to deal with. In fact, what Lin Cheng is most curious about is why the devil occupied the boundless forest. He wanted to find out the reason behind the strange behavior of the devil, but now he could not act rashly. Even if he wanted to fight with the devil, he had to kill the disciples of the demon before that. As long as it can contain the growth of the heaven demon sect, Lin Cheng will immediately go to explore. He wants to see what the big devil is going to do. In his present state of great power and the supreme weapon in his hand, he is qualified to explore even if he is not the opponent of the big devil.¡­¡­ Lincheng has become a great power! When Lincheng was preparing to refine jiuzhuanshendan to expand Changsheng gate, the whole Dongzhou learned the news. Forest city! Great power! Dongzhou training world for its shock! In fact, a few years ago, the name of Lincheng had been spread all over Dongzhou. However, at that time, the word "Lincheng" represented a rebellious disciple of Guizong. But later, Lincheng fought with mingdanjing and other strong men with his own strength outside the secret place, and killed two powerful people in the magical realm, so that he became famous in Dongzhou and let the whole cultivation world look at it! As everyone knows, as long as Lincheng does not fall, the future achievements will be unlimited. However, no one thought that Lincheng would become a great power in such a short time, standing at the top of Dongzhou cultivation world and overlooking the world. The world is shaking! One. "How could that be possible?! How can Lincheng become a great power? " Tong chenen looks at the Yujian in front of him in disbelief. He can hardly believe his eyes. Lincheng, originally just like mole ants, how could it become a great power? Zhou Changyue stands behind Tong chenen far away, her face is expressionless, and her heart is also turning up the waves. At the beginning, the mole ant who was despised by her and even humiliated several times has become a great power? Looking at Tong chenen who has become a bald man because of the burning of the forest city, Zhou Changyue''s heart is cold. Wanjianzong. "Da Neng! Lin Cheng... " "Unbelievable!" Left Mu is gloomy face, in the eye twinkles inexplicable light, "is he? It should not be him. He is just a natural Dead pulse that can''t be saved. How can he become a great power? It''s just the same name, not him... " His mouth murmured to himself, but his hands were shaking. At the same time, in another sect, there are also people saying similar words. This is a nun with great prestige. However, her eyes are full of suspicion, even a trace of The color of fear. If Lin Cheng was there, she would recognize her name as Anya! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C802 In a very short period of time, the name of Lincheng was once again spread throughout the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou. Great power! This is the realm that any practitioner should look up to, even for the disciples and even the elders of the sect. Lincheng became a great power, which not only shocked the whole Dongzhou, but also spread all over the world! Today, the cultivation circles in Kyushu mainland are extremely concerned about any disturbance in Dongzhou, because the movements of Dongzhou devil may determine the future destiny of other states. Although the cultivation circles of other states have blocked the state boundary and no one in and out of Dongzhou is allowed, their attention to Dongzhou has not decreased. Therefore, the name of Lincheng has spread throughout the whole Kyushu mainland in a very short time. When practitioners in other states learned about the situation of Lincheng and learned that Lincheng was so young, even those states with rich aura and talents, those practitioners couldn''t help but be shocked. in their eyes, the lack of aura in Dongzhou was almost equivalent to a wilderness. Of course, there could be strong people here, and any place with aura could be There will be strong people, but there will be absolutely no genius here, and there will be no such extraordinary talent. The appearance of forest city shocked everyone. For the first time, they noticed that Dongzhou had a genius, and it was so extraordinary. However, the forest city at the moment is ignorant of these, because now he is refining pills. Not only Lincheng is refining alchemy, but also Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo. Of course, Ren Xiao and Ren Xiao are not authentic alchemists, but they are not unfamiliar with alchemy based on their accomplishments, and the refined pills are very good in appearance. In fact, for the vast majority of practitioners, what they can do is not only practice, but also other skills, such as refining weapons, refining array, refining pills and so on. For example, Lin Cheng, besides refining alchemy, he also dabbled in arrays and refining weapons. Among them, refining utensils and alchemy are skills that almost every strong person can master. After reaching a certain level, you have to refine your own magic weapon. If you don''t have it, it''s hard to break through to a very high level. The same is true of alchemy. Perhaps most people''s attainments in alchemy are not too high, but the pills needed for daily cultivation must be refined for the strong. Ordinary pills can be bought in the market, but for those top-grade pills, they can only turn to alchemists or make them by themselves. Of course, the stronger one is, the higher the demand and appearance of pills will be. It is very difficult for practitioners with low proficiency in alchemy to refine the pills they need. Especially when they break through or some key pills, they need to help alchemists. Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo were just like this. However, their realm was very high. Although they couldn''t make pills suitable for themselves, they had been involved in alchemy and had certain attainments. The pills they refined will not have any effect if they are taken by themselves, but if they are taken by ordinary practitioners, the effect is very good. To their level, as long as they are involved in alchemy, they can refine good pills. The improvement of realm means the improvement of overall cultivation, and alchemy is no exception. Therefore, Lincheng and them had a clear division of labor: Lincheng was responsible for refining jiuzhuanshendan, while haishuo and Renxiao were refining other pills. The jiuzhuanshendan refined by Lincheng is for those who practice at the peak of the spirit realm. The pills refined by Hai Shu and Ren Xiao are prepared for ordinary disciples. They want to use these pills to push the cultivation of those disciples to the peak of the realm of transforming God, and then they can be qualified to take the jiuzhuan pill refined by Lincheng. Of course, this is not to say that the jiuzhuanshendan refined by Lincheng can only be used by practitioners at the peak of Huashen state. In fact, the weaker practitioners can also take it. As long as the level is not too bad, they can also bear the rules of heaven and earth contained in the pills. However, if a practitioner with a lower level takes the jiuzhuanshendan, the effect may not be satisfactory. It is likely that they will not be able to understand the rules of heaven and earth at one time. In this way, not only a divine pill is wasted, but also the only chance to break through. Compared with the cultivators at the peak of the spirit transforming realm, the possibility of success is too small and the risk is high. Whether due to resource constraints or time considerations, the three will not make such a risky thing. The materials needed for refining jiuzhuanshendan are not ordinary herbs, but high-grade Lingzhi lingcao. It takes a certain time to collect these materials. If there is a delay in this respect, it would be better for Lincheng to set up a clan by itself. In this case, the elixir refined by Hai Shu and Ren Xiao is very necessary. After taking the pills, those disciples with weaker level can break through to the peak of Huashen realm. As long as they consolidate their realm, they can continue to take the jiuzhuanshen pill refined by Lincheng.It''s like climbing a mountain, climbing to the top of the magical state step by step. As for Gu Yuanhua, he is responsible for coordinating the affairs of Changsheng sect, such as recruiting new disciples and collecting resources, especially the resources for refining pills. If there are not enough materials for alchemy, even if there are any more pills of Shendan, it will not help. Of course, it is also very important to recruit new students. The Changsheng sect has been in decline for several years, and Zou Qingqi is the strongest disciple in the sect. In addition, there are only a few huashenjing disciples. The rest are either the first-time students in Danhai or the other disciples. Therefore, it is imperative to recruit new students. After discussion, several people in Lincheng think that the most suitable ones are those who have already practiced, and some of them are very good. They just don''t have enough resources or complete inheritance. They just rely on some low-level skills to cultivate painstakingly. Even many of them have problems in their cultivation foundation, just like the original green snake So. For those casual practitioners, although the Changsheng sect has declined, it still has a great attraction, because most of them are not so high in cultivation, and there are few powerful people with supernatural powers. This is dispensable for other sects. Especially in this crisis situation, those sects have no energy and patience to cultivate casual cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C803 Now the situation in Dongzhou seems to be very strange. The great devil was born and occupied the boundless forest. He founded the Tianmo sect, as if he intended to make peace with the cultivation world in Dongzhou. But in fact, as long as you can see, Dongzhou is now facing a huge crisis, and even the crisis of life and death is imminent. Because after all, the big devil is an evil spirit, not a practitioner. No one is sure when it will suddenly be in trouble. Once it reaches that time, Dongzhou will be full of life and blood. I''m afraid no one is sure that a few people will survive. Because of this, the sect of Dongzhou cultivation world was so nervous that all the major sects could not shrink out, and they tried to accumulate strength as much as possible to protect themselves when the great devil was in trouble. As for dealing with demons Maybe those families also have this plan, but the outside world has not seen them even once. In this case, ordinary people can only sit and wait for death. They can''t do anything else. Even if they want to resist, they don''t know how to fight. They want to escape and go to other states, which is even more impossible. When the state boundary is blocked, even the practitioners can''t cross it, let alone ordinary people? What''s more, even if the state boundary is not blocked, ordinary people can''t cross it. Therefore, for ordinary people, there is no other way to go, and many people have been completely desperate. In this way, the most embarrassing thing is the scattered repair. Up to now, it''s a clan that can''t shrink out. It''s rich and powerful. Maybe it''s ridiculous to say the word "powerful" in front of the devil, but at least it still has some self-protection power. Down, is the total despair, no resistance ability, can only wait for the death of ordinary people. Only those in the middle are in a dilemma. No one is willing to wait for death. What''s more, the monks are much stronger than ordinary people. They still have a desire for power and a trace of hope. However, their strength is too weak to resist. The poor cultivation is not to say that they are struggling with the great devil. Even compared with the disciples of the sect who are slightly stronger in cultivation, they are poor in comparison and have no ability to resist at all. As a result, they were unwilling and helpless. They were in a dilemma, most embarrassed. It is precisely because of this reason that a lot of loose cultivation choose to turn to the demon sect. Maybe some people are really just longing for strength and realm. Even if they are evil spirits, as long as they can make them have strong power, they can turn to them without hesitation, even willing to be slaves. However, there are still some people who turn to the big devil because of their unwillingness. They are not willing to wait for death. They have a lot of accomplishments, but they can only wait for death. Moreover, no one knows when it will come. Since both sides are dead, it''s better to join the Tianmo sect. Maybe when the time comes, you can not only have strong power, but also change your own destiny, and then change the fate of your family members. However, in addition, more and more people in sanxiu have different ideas from these two kinds of people - they are not willing to join in evil spirits, but also want to have strong power, and they are not willing to be servants of evil spirits, even their disciples. These people occupy the vast majority of the free practice. If they can, what they want most is to be able to worship a certain sect. If they will die in the end, they also hope to be able to lean on their backs and die even more. However, no clan is willing to take them in. In the past, they did not look on their qualifications, or even some people had qualifications, but they missed the best period of cultivation because of lack of resources. Even though many people''s roots were basically crooked, they would not invest resources to cultivate them even though their qualifications were extraordinary. What''s more, facing the threat of the great devil, the sect has not taken care of its own disciples to cultivate. How can they pay attention to their scattered cultivation? As a result, many of them were discontented and eager to join the sect. In this case, the news that the Changsheng sect recruited disciples spread all over Dongzhou. Moreover, it was the voice of Lin Cheng, Hai Shu and Ren Xiao. Dongzhou is vast and boundless for ordinary people, and even they can''t get out of Dongzhou even in their whole life. However, it''s not difficult for Lincheng, haishuo and Renxiao, who are infinitely close to the half step power, to travel all over Dongzhou. Lin Cheng, in particular, was able to control the rules of space. As soon as he stepped out, he was already thousands of miles away. He stood in the air, as if an emperor had traveled to Dongzhou. At the same time, his divine sense swept through and made a voice, declaring that he would sit in Changsheng gate and recruit disciples. Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao are the same. If it was in the past, they would not dare to reveal their traces easily, because it would attract the strong men of the ten thousand sword sect. However, this time, they passed over Dongzhou without any scruples, and their divine sense was swept over. However, they could hear their voices when they found out about the sanxiu.Changsheng gate, recruit students. Moreover, if you can join the Changsheng sect, you may also have the opportunity to become a personal disciple of Daneng forest city! The news, like a huge stone, suddenly fell into the lake, set off a huge wave, almost let the whole East state boiling! Countless free cultivation of the vibration, and then ecstatic. They have been longing for the opportunity, but suddenly came to their head, that kind of great joy, it is hard for them to hold on. When the three of Lincheng returned to Changsheng gate, numerous scattered repairs in Dongzhou began to move towards Changsheng gate from all directions. The city at the foot of the Changsheng gate became overcrowded in a very short period of time. These scattered practitioners came to settle down here and inquire for information. When they could see the notice of recruiting disciples posted at the gate, they immediately headed for Changsheng gate. For a time, almost all the surrounding areas of Changsheng gate were going towards the mountain gate. Not only they, but also a large number of adventurers, as well as loose repair with various resources, are also converging towards Changsheng gate. This makes Gu Yuanhua happy not to close his mouth, such a scene, even in the peak of Changsheng gate, has never been seen. But soon, Gu Yuanhua couldn''t laugh. Because there are so many people coming. There are countless creatures in Dongzhou. Although most of them are ordinary creatures without cultivation, even if there are only 1.2% scattered cultivation, it will definitely be a shocking number. In the heyday of Changsheng sect, there were only hundreds of thousands of disciples. How could it accommodate so many scattered practices? However, for these free practices, it is very attractive to recruit disciples in the Changsheng sect. Even if it is just a declining sect, the sect is a sect. Even if there are only one or two kinds of inheritance left, they are not what these casual practitioners can collect with all their efforts. Naturally, these people are scrambling to enter the Changsheng gate, not only to avoid the threat of the big devil, but more importantly, they can improve their cultivation and get the cultivation of Changsheng gate. Gu Yuanhua has a headache, but he can only turn to Lin Cheng for help. "Move." Lin Cheng said without hesitation, "don''t be limited to Changsheng gate. The mountains nearby can be used to build houses, and the nearby cities can also accommodate scattered repair. Changsheng gate may not necessarily be limited to a clan gate. You can set up an outer gate, or imitate guiyitang set up by guiyizong. At least, people should be left behind. No matter how bad it is, we can tell those who are unable to enter the mountain gate that the Changsheng gate will not keep its doors closed. If there is a big disaster, the Changsheng gate will fight back and treat them equally! " Although these scattered repairs do not look impressive and do not have much combat power, it is better for them to stay here than to join the Tianmo sect. Perhaps, the Changsheng sect will not recruit too many disciples, but at least we can let these scattered practitioners gather around the Changsheng gate, so as to at least keep people. Of course, the students who need to be trained should be carefully screened. After all, due to the limited resources, it is impossible for everyone to get the key training. However, as long as the people stay, the extraordinary people will always stand out. Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo agreed with Lin Cheng. Anyway, there are several cities nearby, which can accommodate more than one million scattered repairs. Moreover, once these people stay, the resources will naturally gather. Even if they can''t recruit all of them as disciples, at least they have the bottom of their hearts. They will naturally seek resources, or exchange skills with Changsheng sect, or exchange resources in other aspects. All these are good for Changsheng sect. Of course, at present, the most important thing is to cultivate more powerful people in the magical state. If you have a strong supernatural power, you will not have any trouble even if you come to many casual practices. On the contrary, you can manage them. The first group of Shentong state disciples should be selected from the original inner disciples of Changsheng sect. "We should clearly tell them that taking this pill is also risky." Lin Cheng said: "moreover, even if they succeed, I''m afraid that the realm of this life can only stop in the magical state. If they want to become a half step power or even a great power, they need to let themselves choose." Naturally, the purpose of cultivating people with strong supernatural power is to strengthen the Changsheng sect. However, if they don''t tell the students about the risks, they may mistakenly think that their future of cultivation has been destroyed. At that time, they will have resentment towards the sect. Therefore, before taking pills, tell them clearly and let them choose by themselves. Only in this way can we avoid future troubles and hidden dangers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C804 Facts have proved that Lin Cheng''s approach is correct. When some people know that if they take jiuzhuanshendan, they will probably never be able to impact the half step energy or even the state of power, they can''t help hesitating. Although these people are just transforming the state of mind, not to mention the great power, even if it is the magical state, they are all unattainable. If they do not have enough resources, no guidance, and not enough resources, they may not be able to break through the magical state in their whole life. But, after all, not all people are so impulsive, some people look long-term, they are hesitating. Most of the rest of the people, hearing the news, became crazy. For these people, the temptation of psychic state is irresistible, with fatal attraction. In particular, some of them are very clear that, with their own qualifications, even if they can get the same training, the same resources and inheritance as the disciples of the sect, they may not be able to promote the supernatural realm. In this case, they suddenly have an opportunity to directly break through the magical state. We can imagine how attractive this is to them. Therefore, for these people, in front of them, is a Golden Avenue, and it is the golden avenue that they did not dare to think about before. They agreed without hesitation. Of course, there are some people who are not so impulsive. Although they also consider not the immediate gains and losses, but the future, they finally agreed. "Some of the three groups should be selected separately." "They will be the cornerstone of the future of Changsheng gate, and they will make Changsheng gate more hierarchical," Lin said Both Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo could not help nodding at the speech. At the same time, they could not help feeling sorry that Lincheng had become a great power at such a young age. Only this sentence can tell us Lin Cheng''s mind and experience. Obviously, the first of the three groups of people in linchengkou are those who can restrain themselves and calmly think in the face of the temptation of becoming a supernatural state. This kind of people, they are incomparably calm, even in the face of great temptation, they will not be impulsive to make decisions. Such people are generally determined, but also extremely clear headed people, once these people really return to Changsheng gate, it will be the most solid foundation stone of Changsheng gate. Of course, their actions also show their great ambition. They hesitated because they didn''t want to be a powerful person in the supernatural realm this time, but they missed the chance that they might become half powerful or even powerful in the future. However, this is nothing for Changsheng sect. Hai Shu and Ren Xiao also hope that the disciples in the sect can be more ambitious and ambitious, which also means that they are ambitious. With a calm mind and a firm heart, such a person, even if he is a little bit less qualified, is definitely the first-class disciple candidate. The second group of people are those who decide to take Shendan after thinking. Such people are also clear headed, but at the same time, they can recognize themselves, have self-knowledge, and know that with their own qualifications, if they do not rely on Changsheng gate, they will not become half powerful at all, or even have no chance to break through the magical state. After thinking about it, they decided to become a powerful person in the supernatural realm first. If they had a chance, they would continue to break through, but if they had no chance, they would not feel sorry. At the same time, he became one of the main forces of the Deacon. And the third group of people are those who, when they hear that they have a chance to directly break through the power, they go crazy regardless of everything. For such a person, Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao are not very good at it. Because they know very well that even if these people join Changsheng gate, they will not be the cornerstone of Changsheng gate. However, these people can become the most important external combat force of changshengmen. At a time when the main disciples are looking for breakthroughs, they will be the main fighting force in fighting against the outside world and searching for resources. Therefore, if we sum up, the first group of people are equivalent to the disciples and core disciples of other sects, while the second group of people are equivalent to the inner disciples of other sects, which is slightly less important, but also extremely important. As for the third group of people, they are only equivalent to the outer disciples of other sects. They are responsible for all the dirty work and hard work. At the same time, they are not as important as other disciples. However, this is only a not too appropriate comparison, because most of these people will be powerful in the magical state. Even the third group of people will be able to worship in the gate of eternal life at that time, they will also be the powerful ones. Which of the outer disciples of the sect is a powerful one? Don''t mention the external disciples, even the inner disciples, how many magical realms do they have? None of them! Only Changsheng gate! Therefore, the joy in the hearts of Hai Shu and Ren Xiao could not be covered up and expressed.However, compared with other sects, the only thing that these practitioners who are about to join the sect of longevity are their loyalty to the sect and their respect for their masters. However, this is not a big problem in Lin Cheng''s opinion, because he believes that whether it is the tradition of Kyushu for countless years, or the jiuzhuan Shendan that these disciples get, they will naturally think that they are disciples of Changsheng sect. Maybe it only takes a while to get familiar with each other, and then there will be no problems. What''s more, even in other sects, are the disciples trained from the very beginning to be loyal to their own sect? In Lin Cheng''s opinion, this is not necessarily true. Even in a family, there are also adverse sons, not to mention the clan? What''s more, for these monks, they have never been accepted by the sect, even despised and despised by their disciples everywhere. They can only look up to the disciples of the sect. They are angry but eager to join the sect, but they never get a chance. Now they have a chance. The Changsheng gate not only gave them an opportunity, but also gave them a chance to break through the magical state, which greatly increased their longevity. This is a great kindness. Maybe some people will betray Changsheng gate in the future. However, there are only a few of them, maybe none of them. Even, Lin Cheng believes that these people are more loyal to Changsheng and his disciples than other disciples! Both haishuo and Ren Xiao had experienced great storms and waves, and they naturally understood the truth. Therefore, after only a little hesitation, they were filled with great joy. At this point, a frenzy caused by Changsheng gate began. When haishuo and Renxiao selected the right people according to the requirements of Lincheng from the three groups of scattered repairs, and brought them all to the front of Lincheng. All of them were extremely excited. "See you, master!" A total of 18 people, they clasped hands salute, incomparably respectful, looking at Lin Cheng''s eyes full of gratitude. Naturally, they have heard of the name of Lincheng. Not only have they heard of it, but they can even say it is like thunder. In fact, over the years, especially in recent years, many of them have been admired by Lincheng, because for them, the experience of Lincheng has greatly inspired them. Although Lin Cheng was born in guiyizong, he did not stay in guiyizong for a few days and left. At that time, Lincheng was just a small practitioner of Danhai realm, and his accomplishments were not as good as theirs. That is to say, from that time on, the forest city has become a loose repair! Just like them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C805 In the mind of the eighteen sanxiu, Lin Cheng is the same as them. They are all Sanshu, not disciples of the sect, not even the elders of a certain sect. Therefore, they almost subconsciously regard forest city as their same kind of people, so that their feelings for forest city will be closer. In addition, they learned that it was the elixir refined by Lincheng for them. Naturally, they were not only extremely grateful for Lincheng, but also regarded Lincheng as their teacher. "After taking Shendan, you should understand what it means. Does anyone regret it?" Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over the 18 people and said, "if you regret now, it''s still time to quit." No matter how calm they are, they know what such an opportunity means to them. They have no time to cherish it. How can they quit? If you haven''t done free repair, you will never be able to understand their hardship and dedication. Unless it is a casual practice with great opportunity, otherwise, what they feel in the long process of practice is not the joy of strength improvement, nor the great harvest, but a kind of deep despair. The higher the level of free cultivation, the stronger the feeling of despair. Because they know that when they are at a low level, they may be able to make a breakthrough by virtue of their own efforts or by some chance. However, with the improvement of the realm, the more difficult it will be on the road of cultivation. When they reach the realm of transformation, each breakthrough may be a life of death. Even, just for this breakthrough, they need to prepare for one or two years or even several years. They don''t know what they need to pay attention to when they break through. All they know is just a few words they hear from others. Therefore, every time they make a breakthrough, it can be said that they are breaking through the devil''s gate. If one day they really have an accident in the breakthrough, or even fall down, they may be waiting for them, that is, the corpses in the wilderness, being eaten by wild animals, or even when they become a handful of loess, no one will know that there have been such practitioners in this world. This is just the realm of transforming the spirit, which is almost like a mole ant in the sect, so it needs them to pay so much. As for the supernatural state, it only exists in their imagination. Most of them may never even think that they can achieve it. That is not even a dream, can only be a luxury. Now, forest city and Changsheng gate have given them such an opportunity. Since they have decided to stay, how can they give up now? As for saying that it may not be possible to break through to half of the total in the future This is a very far away thing for them, even a very ridiculous topic. It''s already a kind of extravagant hope to become a powerful person with supernatural powers. They never even dream about the relationship between half step power and their ability. Even those who think that their qualifications are good, they never dare to hope for this. We should know that even if the geniuses among the patriarchs get a lot of resources and the cultivation and attention that others can''t enjoy, how many people can become great talents in the end? Even if it''s only half a step, how many people can there be? On this point, even the most impulsive minds of a few people, do not have the slightest thought. They know that greed can be, but if it is impractical or even greedy for something that doesn''t exist at all, then for them, it can''t be called greed, it''s a kind of evil spirit. How can they be hesitant about this kind of thing? "Well, in that case, let''s get started." Seeing the reaction of these 18 people, Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I will not provide you with anything else except pills. All the rest is on your own. The only thing I can tell you is my understanding of the rules of space. I hope this will help you." "Yes "We will bear in mind the teachings of our master. No matter whether we succeed or not, we are very grateful to him for his teaching." "Yes! To us, master is like a reborn parent. Thank you Lin Cheng waved his hand and said, "I''m not your master. It''s not because I don''t look up to you, but now everything is unknown. Even if you break through, it may mean that I ruined your future. You can accept it. I don''t ask for anything else." Eighteen scattered repairs at the same time repeatedly shook their heads. How could it be that Lincheng ruined their future? It was clear that Lincheng gave them an opportunity that they never dared to expect. They were very grateful to Lincheng. However, they did not insist on it any more. As Lin Cheng said, it is still unknown what the result will be after taking pills. Everything should wait until the breakthrough.These 18 people were carefully selected by Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo. Lin Cheng was also very satisfied. After investigation, it was found that these people were most suitable for taking jiuzhuanshendan, and Lincheng had great expectations for them. This is especially true of Hai Shu and Ren Xiao. They know that if these 18 people can break through successfully, they will become the most solid foundation stone of the sect together with the original disciples of Changsheng sect. Naturally, they attach great importance to it. Therefore, in addition to Lin Cheng''s explanation of his understanding of the rules of space, the two men carefully talked about the problems they encountered in breaking through and their practice experience. Although the accomplishments of Lincheng were higher than those of haishuo and Renxiao, they had a long time of practice and rich experience, which were very important for the eighteen free cultivation. They were given two days to let the eighteen practitioners understand their experience. On the third day, they took jiuzhuanshen pills at the same time. Of course, they took it in different places. Although Changsheng gate has declined, there are quite a few of them on the top of the mountain. If these people break through, they will crowd on the same mountain top, and they will inevitably influence each other, and they may give up all their previous achievements. The Garrison and Ren Xiao are very cautious. After eighteen sanxiu had taken pills, Haishu and Haishu kept running around every mountain, paying close attention to the progress of these people. "Boom! Boom "Boom, boom!" ¡­¡­ When bursts of thundering thunder came from the sky, as well as the thunder light all over the sky, the faces of Lin Cheng, Hai Shu and Ren Xiao could not help smiling. Eighteen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C806 Eighteen free practices, all breakthrough, become a powerful supernatural state. Even after the breakthrough, no one died, and all of them successfully passed the punishment. Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao were overjoyed. Gu Yuanhua''s face turned red and his lips were shaking. Eighteen, eighteen strong! What does this mean for Changsheng, even a fool knows. Lin Cheng''s pills are really amazing, which makes Gu Yuanhua three people not only happy, but also full of shock. They originally thought that even if Lin Cheng really refined the nine turn magic pill, it would be impossible for everyone taking it to break through the magical state, especially since they had come from that realm. They all understood how difficult it was to break through the magic state. However, the result gave them a big surprise. Eighteen people, all of them broke through the magical state, and none of them failed. How can this not make them excited? However, Lin Cheng was not too excited about this. He naturally understood the effect of the pill he made by himself. The nine turn God pill was not a white cry. What''s more, these 18 people were carefully selected by Gu Yuanhua. Among the numerous free practices, they were all outstanding. Perhaps their realm was not the highest, but their foundation must be the most solid. It has a solid foundation. At the same time, there are also pills refined by Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao to recuperate their body. In addition, Gu Yuanhua gives them instructions. More importantly, Lin Cheng and Hai Shuo tell them their experience of breaking through the magical state in detail. In this case, if they still can''t break through successfully, it can only be said that it is providence. Facts have proved that the series of safety effects of Lincheng are very significant, and these 18 people are also very competitive. They all know how hard this opportunity is and how determined they are. When they break through, they are more likely to succeed than others. Talent is very important, but it can''t completely determine the result. The nature of mind, will, talent and resources are indispensable. Now, Lincheng has made up for these people''s lack of talent and resources with pills, so their temperament has become a decisive factor. Facts have proved that these people''s temperament is very good, far beyond ordinary people, so they not only gave themselves a satisfactory answer, but also gave Gu Yuanhua and others a satisfactory answer with their own temperament. When the news came out that all the 18 free practices had broken through the magical state and become the strong ones, all of them were shocked. Almost no one dared to imagine that the sanxiu, which had never been looked at in the eye, would have become a powerful person in the supernatural realm in this way, in an opportunity they had never dreamed of! These 18 people, for other casual repair, are just like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, causing an unparalleled sensation. One step, step into the magical realm. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a step to the sky. It is because for these casual practitioners, this is an opportunity that they never expected and could hardly have. But now, these opportunities are in front of their eyes, all of them are excited, and even caused a lot of people''s crazy. It takes only one thought to be able to become a powerful one. Is there anything more maddening than this? So, within half a column of incense, the gate of Changsheng gate was filled with people. The faces of these monks were full of hope and excitement. They knew that the opportunity was right in front of them. But at the same time, there are also some people who are full of worry and anxiety, because they are more sober than many people. They know that pills that can directly break through the mind state are not ordinary pills. But the more so, the more it means the precious of this pill. Then, precious pills, not only more difficult to refine, at the same time, the resources needed are certainly not ordinary pills can compare. In this way, an answer is coming out - the number of pills is definitely limited. That is to say, there are definitely some people who do not have the chance to take this pill, and even more, most of them may not get the chance. As a result, these loose repairs are even more crazy. However, their craziness is just the pursuit and desire for this opportunity, but they dare not have the slightest disrespect to changshengmen. Not to mention that the Changsheng sect has magical powers, and the strong are in charge. Even if the Changsheng sect has completely declined before, and a supernatural power is not strong, they dare not have the slightest audacity. In the minds of these casual practitioners, zongmen is very dignified. What''s more, there are 18 powerful people in Changsheng gate, which is a magical state. Even if they have no chance to practice magic state, the gap in realm is enough to crush them.So in these scattered repair hearts, they never thought about it. They would have any resentment about Changsheng gate because they could not get the chance. Just like in the past, they went to zongmen to participate in the assessment, but they failed. At that time, they only blamed themselves for not having that qualification, but they would not hate zongmen or dare not resent them. So is it now. There are not many pills. Even if they blame the longevity gate, it is impossible to make everyone have the chance to take the magic pills. So what they think is how they can get this opportunity. Of course, some people are very conscious in their hearts, and their cognition is clear. They know their own state is too low, so they do not want to get this opportunity. What they ask is to be able to worship the long-term gate and become a common disciple. So once the East state unrest begins, they can also have a place to accommodate themselves. Of course, if they can get the chance to take pills, it is naturally better. But if they can''t, they will not have any regrets. Even if they can only worship the sect and become a common disciple, they have been very satisfied. The people have different minds, but their ultimate goal is the same, get the chance to take God Dan, become the powerful people of the kingdom of God. At this time, the 18 strong men were still in a stable state. Haishuo and Ren Xiao continued to refine the pills, while guyuanhua continued to arrange for the selection of disciples. Zouqingqi is also helping, but at this time, her face is full of smile, and her heart is more than suppressed joy. The grand event. Looking at the moving head, in zouqingqi''s memory, I am afraid that only when the Changsheng gate was in its full prosperity, it was only when new students were recruited every year. But at that time, most of the students recruited by Changsheng gate were only martial arts, even some even those who were not, but the children who had just started the enlightenment, needed to take a long time to cultivate, but they didn''t know how many people could be strong in the future. Now, the Changsheng gate has recruited scattered cultivation with certain cultivation. Even if they enter the realm and the fighting power of the sect, they can make the power of zongmen grow a lot only by their current fighting power. Besides, there are two elixirs, the former soldiers of the sea Garrison and the lord lord, who have made the pills themselves. How could they not improve? The long-term gate, really want to grow. Maybe in a short time, the devil may be in trouble, and Changsheng gate may be destroyed in this great difficulty. Even so, as long as she can revitalize the Changsheng gate before that, she has no regrets. Of course, zouqingqi also attaches great importance to his own strength improvement, because she knows that as long as Changsheng gate has Lin City and guyuanhua sitting in town, other clans will be afraid of three points. Even if it is wanjianzong, she will never easily start the incident. She also believed that the two predecessors of Haishu and Ren Xiao would definitely go to the wanjianzong people to fight hard to repay the Revenge of wanjianzong''s previous extinction before the death of the clan. Zouqingqi wants to participate in it, although can not kill the wanjianzong, but even if it is only killing one person, zouqingqi will be much happier. These thoughts flashed in her mind, zouqingqi chose students more strictly, and the smile on her face was also more intoxicating. But for the rest of the repair at this time, the heart can not help but relax. Now, almost all of us know that this beautiful nun is the elder martial sister of Changsheng gate. They were very nervous when they faced the elder martial sister. At this moment, they saw zouqingqi''s smile. All the nuns immediately thought that the elder martial sister was a very gentle woman. So, Changsheng gate is also a clan which treats disciples with great tolerance. Looking at this scene, zouqingqi smiles on her face, but she is very excited. If a month ago, no, even ten days ago, if someone told her that the Changsheng gate would usher in such a great event, she would not believe it, because it was like a dream for her. ¡­¡­ When the news of Changsheng gate spread throughout the East state, all the scattered repairs were crazy. However, compared with the ecstasy of these scattered cultivation, the cultivation community of Dongzhou, especially those clans, was shocked when they heard the news. Changsheng gate, or Daneng forest city, has such a god Dan, and can he push the cultivator of the realm of God into the realm of God? This means is just against the sky! When they heard the news, few of the patriarchs believed that even the strong in the clan believed that this was a rumor that changshengmen would see great difficulties and spread it deliberately in order to expand the clan. However, when they sent disciples to pretend to worship the Changsheng gate, they saw a scattered repair that changed the state of God a few days ago. When they walked out with the disciples of Changsheng gate a few days later, they were already the powerful people in the world of Shentong. All the doors were shaken! The world is shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C807 The Changsheng sect has pushed the eighteen free practices into the supernatural realm. This news has shaken the cultivation world of Dongzhou. Magic state! Even in those clans, they are definitely strong. In some weak sects, all the elders may be in the state of supernatural power. Even the patriarch may not be strong enough. As for the following disciples, let alone the number of core disciples is very limited even in the same sect. Almost no one knows how difficult it is to break through the magical state. The higher the level of cultivation, the more they understand how much effort it takes to break through the supernatural realm, and what kind of opportunities. But now, Changsheng gate, or more accurately, Lincheng can push the eighteen free practices to the supernatural realm in one breath. How can this not cause a shock to the cultivation world in Dongzhou? The stone breaks the sky! It is not too much to use these four words to describe the forest city''s action. It''s scattered repair. It''s worthless, without resources and qualifications. Even some people''s roots are basically crooked. These people can''t even enter the mountain gates of some ancestral gates. However, in Changsheng gate and in the hands of Lincheng, they have become strong men. I''m afraid no one would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes! However, they had to believe it. It is precisely because of this that they are so shocked. What does this mean? The cultivation circle in Dongzhou is too clear. Not only will Changsheng gate grow rapidly in the future, but it may surpass the number of powerful supernatural beings in other sects in a very short time. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s method has made many powerful people in Dongzhou''s cultivation circle think of the Tianmo sect. At that time, although the strong men in Dongzhou cultivation world were surprised, they were absolutely not shocked. Because in their hearts, the great devil can be compared with the supreme in ancient times. If it is a supreme one who cultivates a free cultivation into a powerful one in the supernatural realm, will it be shocking? But now it''s Lin Cheng. He''s great power, not supreme! What''s more, even the big devil has never heard that it can push the eighteen free cultivation to the magical state at one time! Does this not mean that the pills refined by Lin Cheng are even more amazing than that big devil? Even Lin Cheng has mastered some alchemy methods that have surpassed the big devil? Shake! Shocked! Even if those people''s hearts were not willing to believe that Lin Cheng could surpass the great devil in alchemy, however, the fact made them have to believe it! The shock of Dongzhou cultivation world did not affect Lincheng. As the first group of 18 free cultivation became powerful in the magical realm, Changsheng gate not only had a number of strong people, but also had a rapid increase in combat power. At the same time, it also meant the improvement of the overall strength of Changsheng gate. More importantly, these people are the first, but not the last. Because there are a lot of lingcao and Lingzhi brought back from Tianluo secret place. With his current alchemy, it is not difficult to produce more than ten pills in one furnace. Now he has enough materials to refine at least five heats. This means that there will be at least 50 free practices who can take the jiuzhuanshendan. Even if only half of the 50 practitioners can succeed, there will be 20 or 30 more powerful practitioners in Changsheng. In addition, the first batch of 18 strong people, just in terms of the number of strong people, changshengmen may have surpassed Guiyi. However, this will not be the end. These dozens of strong people will not sit idly in the clan. They will certainly go to collect resources, especially the resources for refining jiuzhuanshendan, which will be the focus of their search. As a result, after 12 of the 15 free practices in the second batch successfully broke through the magical state, the number of the disciples of the Changsheng sect reached 30. At this time, the realm of the first group of disciples had been consolidated, and Ren Xiao and Hai Shu had taught them magical powers. Although the Changsheng sect now has no details, there are still some heritages which may not be the top ones, but they are enough for these disciples. Later, all the first group of disciples left Changsheng sect. Their task was to experience and find resources at the same time. The second group of disciples consolidated their own realm and cultivation, and were also responsible for guarding the sect. When there was only the last stove of elixir left in the forest city, the number of disciples of Changsheng door god was nearly 50. It was a terrible power whether placed in any sect. By this time, Lincheng will not continue to refine alchemy. With such a strong fighting power, at least for now, it is enough for changshengmen to gain a firm foothold in Dongzhou. Of course, this is not to say that Lincheng will no longer refine this pill, but that the materials needed for refining the jiuzhuanshendan can not be supplemented in time. Those disciples who have been sent out have not come back yet. They must wait until they come back and have enough materials before they can continue to refine pills.Moreover, there are now dozens of disciples of the Changsheng sect who have just broken through from the state of mind to the state of mind. It is inevitable that there will be fluctuations in their mind. They must be given some time to adapt. If they rush too fast, it may backfire. The most important thing is that the foundation of the Changsheng sect is too weak. If Gu Yuanhua is not mentioned, there is no one with strong magical power. Especially for the original disciples of Changsheng sect, when they are faced with the sudden increase in the number of fellow students, they find that their cultivation is so low that they may not be able to adapt to it. Of course, these problems do not need to be considered by Lin Cheng. Gu Yuanhua must have considered them, and Lin Cheng believes that he will handle them well. However, since Lincheng has settled in Changsheng gate and intends to expand Changsheng gate, it should be considered more. What''s more, the original disciples of Changsheng sect are appreciated by Lin Cheng. Maybe their qualifications are not so good. Otherwise, they won''t have much improvement for such a long time. However, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, the quality of a person is secondary, and the key is his mind. These people did not choose to leave when the Changsheng gate had not fallen to that level, not to mention others. At least their loyalty to the ancestral clan is very unusual, which is not comparable to other people. If Lin Cheng was allowed to choose, he would rather choose these low-level but loyal disciples. In addition, there is one of the most critical things, so that forest city has to stop. Bamboo may break through in the near future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C808 Bamboo warping is about to break through. Even Lincheng did not expect that this day would come so quickly. Of course, he didn''t doubt Zhuqiao''s talent. In fact, he knew better than anyone how extraordinary Zhuqiao''s talent was. This was the judgment given by Ming Danjing. Although Lin Cheng was inferior to Ming Danjing in her cultivation experience and experience, he was more aware that certain special constitution must exist. For example, in his previous life, he was born with a dead pulse. It''s not that his meridians can''t hold the aura, but even if he practices the skills, the energy between heaven and earth can''t be retained in his meridians, let alone absorbed by his body. This is the natural pulse. Therefore, Lincheng has always believed that since there is such a constitution in the world, there must be other physique. So when Ming Danjing said that Zhuqiao was a natural spirit, Lin Cheng was just surprised, but he didn''t believe it. Lin Cheng naturally saw the talent of Zhuqiao. He also practiced a kind of skill, and his training speed was far less than that of Zhuqiao. You know, when he was still a warrior, he had already understood the rules of power. Although at that time he did not know that he understood the rules of heaven and earth, he could feel the extraordinary. But even so, in the later practice, Lin Cheng''s entry into the country was still not very fast. The reason why he was able to achieve this step in such a short period of time and become a great power was not because of his extraordinary talent, but because of his opportunity. However, Zhuqiao''s talent is really excellent. In the past, we only said that he and Zhuqiao fled together and entered the secret realm of the Terran emperor. At that time, Lin Cheng''s cultivation of void art had become small, and even after staying in the secret realm of the human emperor for a period of time, he had already cultivated the void skill to a great level. And bamboo warping, until that time, just came into contact with emptiness. But then, with an incredible speed, she practiced the void art to a great level, which was no worse than Lincheng. After that, the forest city broke through the magical state, and Zhuqiao followed closely. When the forest city became a great power, Zhuqiao was already the peak of the magical state, and it was only one step away from breaking through. It seems that Zhuqiao''s training speed and talent seem to be lower than that of him. However, if this is the case, today''s Zhuqiao may still be a spiritual cultivator, rather than the peak of his magical state. Because Lin Cheng had practiced void art, he understood more clearly how difficult it was to practice this secret method. If Lin Cheng had not understood the rules of power early, he would not have been able to understand the void art so quickly. However, Zhuqiao took a shorter time than Lincheng, and had already cultivated the emptiness to a great extent. In the Tianluo secret realm, Zhuqiao only took half the time of Lincheng from breaking through the magical state to the peak of the magical state. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhuqiao didn''t understand the rules of heaven and earth before, she might have been a half step and even a great power now. Her training speed is much faster than Lincheng. Because of several opportunities, Lin Cheng was able to cultivate to the present level in such a short time. Such a speed was extremely rare in the cultivation world. Therefore, Gu Yuanhua was so shocked. However, the cultivation speed of Zhuqiao is faster than that of Lincheng. It is only because it is too shocking for Lincheng to become a great energy at such an age that the light of Zhuqiao is concealed. Only Lincheng knows that bamboo is the real genius. Now, she''s breaking through. Lin Cheng doesn''t worry about whether she has enough talent and savvy to become a great power. What he worries about is whether Zhuqiao can resist the scourge of heaven! The higher the realm is, the more powerful the punishment will be. If not, it will not be regarded as divine punishment. But because of this, Lin Cheng is more worried. Bamboo Qiao''s talent is very high and her understanding is excellent. However, Lin Cheng has little confidence in her persistence in the scourge. If we say that the failure of dutianbian is only the fall of the realm, or even become a waste man, these are not too big problems for the forest city. No matter what bamboo Qiao looks like, she is the Taoist companion of the forest city, and will not change in this life. But the problem is that it''s not so easy to spend the punishment, especially the one that impacts the state of power. It''s not that it''s just a matter of falling into the realm if it fails. Once the punishment fails, it will probably fall completely and be buried in the terrible thunder prison! This is what Lin Cheng is most worried about. "Don''t underestimate me. Maybe I''ll give you a surprise." Bamboo Qiao saw the worry of forest city and said with a smile. Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing, but the worry in his heart is not reduced by half. What he wants is not a surprise. He only expects that bamboo is enough not to frighten him."Don''t worry about it. When I was in Wukong Xianzong in the southern region, I have persisted, and I still do." Bamboo Qiao said gently, "I promise you, I will come down to see you." Lin Cheng looked at her eyes and nodded: "I believe." Bamboo Qiao smile, as if to let all around darken, "thief, wait for me." "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded, "I''m waiting for you." Naturally, bamboo can''t go through the gate of eternal life. The power of breaking through the top of the magical state is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. Therefore, they came to the deep mountain. Although Lin Cheng was able to refine jiuzhuanshen pill, this time, he did not give bamboo any pills. He just watched her slowly into the air and began to emit her power and spiritual power. Because the bamboo is now warped, there is no need for pills. The impact of half step energy is even great energy. At this stage, it is not the pill that can determine. Only oneself! Whether we can succeed now depends on the bamboo itself. Boom! The power of bamboo warping itself has aroused the rules of heaven and earth, and the curse of heaven has come. "Childe, Madame is sure to succeed!" Said the green snake. "Yes Lin Cheng''s eyes are very firm, nodding: "she will succeed!" At this moment, he personally realized the feeling of bamboo warping every time he spent the punishment. Green snake saw the silence of forest city, did not say anything, but turned to leave. Madame is here to spend the day''s punishment, the young master''s guard, she is to patrol around, to prevent anyone taking advantage of the opportunity to attack, although today''s Dongzhou, I''m afraid few people dare to fight against the young master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C809 Boom! Thunder and lightning fell all over the sky, containing a breath of incomparable terror and prestige, as if to completely destroy the world in general. Just feel this kind of prestige, Lin Cheng can''t help but change her face slightly. Great power! This is not intended to impact the half step energy, but to directly impact the state of high energy. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart ache and worry. Although he knows that with bamboo Qiao''s talent, it''s not impossible for him to succeed in hitting the powerful state. In particular, when Zhuqiao was in the Tianluo secret state, she was already the peak of the supernatural state. If she wanted to, she could break through it at any time, just because the rules of heaven and earth in the secret state were weaker than those in the outside world, so they were both talents They all press the realm. In this way, the state and cultivation of bamboo are more solid than those of the same level. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the direct impact on the powerful state. It was the same before Lin Cheng. Outside the secret realm of Tianluo, he broke through one after another, leaping over the realm of half a step and becoming a great power. But before that, Lin Cheng had already tried to control a wisp of space rules. Although he was trying to refine the nine turn magic pill, it had accumulated experience for him, which was extremely valuable and rare. Because of this, the forest city out of the Tianluo secret realm, can break through the realm of great power at one stroke. However, Zhuqiao has no experience in this area. Although Lin Cheng has talked to her more than once, especially since they both understand the rules of space, Lincheng is more detailed when she talks about it. However, the experience that others have said is not as deep as what I have understood. Now that bamboo warping directly impacts on the state of power, Lincheng can''t help worrying. The forest city is closely watching the movement of bamboo. Although the sky is full of thunder at the moment, if you look at it with your eyes, you can''t see the figure of bamboo warping, but it can''t block the sight of forest city. In the sea of thunder, bamboo is struggling to resist the scourge of heaven and fight against the rules of heaven and earth contained in the punishment. At this time, in the nearby mountains, there are also many people watching. This is the person of Changsheng gate. The leaders are haishuo and Renxiao, and the rest are the disciples of Changsheng gate. It is not Lin Cheng''s proposal to let these people observe the bamboo''s death, but the request of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao. They still have some hopes in their hearts. Therefore, they hope that they can understand the process of bamboo bending over the scourge, and hope to make a breakthrough when Shouyuan is about to run out, even if it is just to extend Shouyuan a little. On the other hand, they lead the disciples of Changsheng sect to watch, which not only enables them to learn some experience or have some insights, but also makes them feel the power of Changsheng sect. If Zhuqiao can break through, it means that there will be two top strong players in Changsheng sect. Only at this point, Changsheng sect will not be weaker than any other sect. If you add in those supernatural disciples, Changsheng sect will become the first major gate in Dongzhou in a short time. As for the details, Changsheng gate has indeed declined before, and in the attack of wanjianzong, a lot of heritage, resources and even some treasures were destroyed or robbed. However, the existence of forest city can make up for the gap in this respect. Those inheritance, treasures, and a lot of resources are not just for the sake of a strong sect, but for the cultivation of more powerful disciples? But now Changsheng gate, still need those things? Nature is needed! So, do these things still matter? The answer is, with the arrival of forest city, these things are no longer so important for Changsheng gate. For any cultivator, resources, inheritance and treasures are naturally very important. Refining magic weapons requires materials, and cultivation requires a lot of resources. The higher the realm is, the more amazing the amount of resources is needed. It can even be said that the amount of resources is terrible. However, to be a strong man first, he can need so many resources. The existence of Lincheng and the jiuzhuanshendan made by him can ensure the continuous birth of strong people in Changsheng gate. This is amazing! Just jiuzhuanshendan is enough to offset the weakness of changshengmen''s inheritance and thin foundation. As for resources, as long as there are strong ones, is this still a problem? Therefore, even if Lincheng is not a great power but just an alchemist, his existence plays a decisive role in the rise and fall of Changsheng gate. The importance of forest city to Changsheng gate can not be described too much. What''s more, Lincheng itself is a great power, one of the top leaders in Dongzhou cultivation circle and even the whole Kyushu mainland cultivation world. Even this point can also become a crucial point to determine the rise and fall of Changsheng gate. Daneng, together with the refined jiuzhuanshendan, has decided that the Changsheng goalkeeper will be incomparably prosperous, even at the peak of Changsheng gate, I''m afraid it can''t match.But then again, although Lin Cheng is the elder of the Changsheng sect, he is not a real elder after all. Of course, if Lin Cheng is willing, even if he is the leader of the clan, Gu Yuanhua will not oppose and reject him, but will be extremely excited to invite Lin Cheng to take his place in the patriarch''s seat. But they all know that this is unrealistic and can only be an illusion. To the forest city this realm, where still need to care about a patriarch''s position? What''s more, if Lincheng wants to, let alone the Changsheng gate, any other sect will warmly welcome Lin Cheng to come, and I don''t know how many zongmen will give to Lincheng without hesitation. But Haishu and Ren Xiao believed that even if it was the throne of tianxingzong, Lincheng would never be moved. Because the strong man in his realm doesn''t care about these things. What he really cares about is how to impact a higher realm, especially when he has a long life expectancy. Otherwise, once the rules of heaven and earth under his control began to repel him, if he could not control it again, he would have to hide his breath. It would be difficult to break through again, just like those ancient strongmen of other sects, and it would be difficult to break through again. When he could no longer hold back, the curse of heaven came, and then disappeared. Or, like the elder of Changsheng sect, he hid his breath for years, but in the end, under the attack of wanjianzong, not only did his own breath leak out, but also caused a terrible disaster to the Changsheng sect, which almost destroyed the whole clan. Lin Cheng''s future is destined not to be tied to Changsheng gate. Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo are very clear about this, so they never expect to tie Lin City with the position of elder guest minister or patriarch. It is not only unrealistic, but also if they do, the consequences will not be what they can bear. It is extremely stupid. In this case, haishuo and Renxiao paid more attention to the influence of forest city on Changsheng gate. Even if Lin Cheng leaves Changsheng one day, others will understand the relationship between him and Changsheng gate as long as he was the elder of guest Qing of Changsheng gate. At that time, he would not dare to attack Changsheng gate easily. The higher the level of forest city in the future, the more secure Changsheng gate will be. However, Lincheng is only alone after all, and it is not long before Lincheng breaks through the great power. If some sects, or some powerful people, are aware of the threat, and then use any conspiracy to attack the forest city, or even extremely despicably plot against the forest city, then the Changsheng gate will also be implicated. The more serious the forest city falls, the more miserable the consequences will be borne by Changsheng gate. But what if there is more than one top-notch person? Once bamboo has become the top strong, then there will be two top strong people related to Changsheng gate. Even if someone can plot a plot in Lincheng, and there is bamboo in it, no one dares to attack Changsheng easily. As for the two top players, Lincheng and Zhuqiao at the same time Unless all the top leaders in Dongzhou''s cultivation circle join hands, even so, they may not be able to do so. Because when those top strong players make a move, the scourge will also come. Even if they can do something about the forest city, they will pay a huge price, or even vanish in smoke. Besides, as far as haishuo and Ren Xiao know, no one in Dongzhou has this strength! Even if all the clansmen are united, they need to use the most powerful tools, because there are also supreme tools in the hands of the forest city! Because of this, people in Changsheng, such as Haishu, are more than eager for Zhuqiao to make a successful breakthrough. Even if she can''t achieve great power, even if it''s half a step, it''s amazing! Feeling the power in the distance, Ren Xiao and other people are looking forward to bamboo Qiao''s death. As for the rest of the disciples, they were far away. The power of bamboo to pass the scourge was not what they could bear. Their eyes could see the thunder light in the far away places. In addition, they could not even hear the voice of the heavenly punishment. The only thing they could detect was the power of the earth that day. Even from a very long distance, they can still perceive how terrible the prestige is, especially those students who have taken jiuzhuanshendan and have broken through the magical state. At this time, they also have a better understanding of how terrible the real top power is. Originally some people''s mentality is impetuous, at the moment, they feel that kind of prestige, and immediately as if they were poured a basin of cold water, once calm down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C810 In addition to those who were loyal to the sect or had nowhere to go, the rest of the disciples were from other places. Everyone, including the original disciples of Changsheng sect, knows that Lincheng is the elder of guest Qing of Changsheng sect, who was not originally a member of Changsheng sect. Moreover, they have experienced the most powerful time of Changsheng sect before. At that time, Changsheng gate was incomparably brilliant. Not only were there top-notch strongmen in the clan, but also there were countless skills and resources. At the moment, even if Lin Cheng is a great power, and he is so young, his future is limitless, so that these disciples can not help looking up or even awed, but it does not make them feel floating, or even inflated to the world. Now the Changsheng gate is recovering, and the forest city may have surpassed the original Changsheng gate''s most glorious time, and the strongest among the ancestral clan. But even so, the overall strength of Changsheng gate is still far behind that of the past. If there is no link between the alchemy and the immortal world, or if the alchemy doesn''t turn to the immortal state, there will be no relationship between the alchemy and the nine gods. It is precisely because they have seen the most powerful zongmen, so their mentality is not impetuous, even can be said to be incomparably calm. You know, they not only experienced the most glorious time of Changsheng gate, but also experienced the decline of Changsheng gate. They saw with their own eyes how many martial brothers died in the terrible thunder in the sky overnight. They also saw that a surviving elder betrayed the clan and entered the wanjianzong with some outstanding disciples. They have also seen and personally experienced the process from being a disciple of a large sect to a small one, and how the disciples of the sect are bullied by others when they are outside. Therefore, knowing that Lin Cheng has become a great power and is still the elder of Changsheng sect, they will cheer and excited. This is because Changsheng gate has the hope of rising. They may not be humiliated and bullied by others. If the clan is strong, their situation will be much better. However, no disciple would expect to be able to worship under the gate of Lincheng and become the disciple of Lin Cheng, because it is impossible. Just think about it. Even the elder who betrayed Changsheng gate is not willing to take them away. How can we expect such a great power of Lincheng to look up to them? But even so, they are also very satisfied. If the clan is strong, they will naturally get more, more resources, more pills and inheritance skills, and so on. As for other things, they haven''t thought so much about it yet. What''s more, although the Changsheng sect has declined, there are fewer disciples now, and the resources allocated to each person are no less than before. Their calmness and calmness were broken by the following scattered practices. After years of hard training, he was chased by beasts in the wild, coveted and killed by other casual practitioners, despised by disciples of the clan, and even wantonly insulted. He could only pick up some resources that the disciples of the sect did not look forward to, sell them, and then buy some low-level skills or low-level pills with the residue accounting for more than half. If it was self-made, it would not be much better Go. This is the experience of the vast majority of casual repair. Some of them may have great opportunities and can have some adventures. However, there are more than hundreds of millions of casual repair in Dongzhou. How many people can get the chance? This is only the second great realm on the road of cultivation, or in other words, the second great realm of practitioners. However, for the vast majority of casual practitioners, it is an unattainable state. Most of them can only linger in Danhai state, and even fall down from that realm if they are hurt too much. If someone is lucky enough to break through the realm of transforming God, he does not know what kind of opportunity he has obtained. He may have used up all the luck accumulated over the years in that instant. Only in this way can he break the barriers, break through the shackles, and become a practitioner of the realm of transformation. In this way, I can hardly be regarded as a master. However, this master is aimed at other ordinary practitioners. If they are in front of those martial arts or ordinary people, they naturally look down upon all living beings. But once they face those strong men in the cultivation world, they become mole ants in an instant. It is natural to imagine their mood. Now, they suddenly get an opportunity to become powerful in the magical state. They believe that even if they are calm, their hearts will definitely fluctuate. Especially after breaking through the magical state, they suddenly have the power of terror. That feeling not only makes people intoxicated, but also makes people expand. No matter how firm their minds are, after all, they have not experienced this realm, and their mentality will inevitably be unbalanced. Although all these breakthroughs were carefully selected by the three haishus, their disposition would not be enough if they did not reach this level, especially when facing the disciples of Changsheng sect.Even, some people may think that they have a high level of cultivation. According to the rules and traditions of the cultivation world, those who have achieved high accomplishments are naturally senior brothers and sisters. However, when they face the original disciples of Changsheng sect, they feel that they have to lower their head, or because they have suffered too many white eyes before. At the moment, their realm and accomplishments are suddenly improved, and they will inevitably be elated Feeling. When some people face the original disciples of Changsheng sect, their attitude is somewhat raised. However, they were immediately shocked to see the bamboo bending over the sky. You know, they are already supernatural beings. Even if they are placed in tianxingzong, the largest sect in Dongzhou, they will definitely receive great attention. It is not difficult to become core disciples. However, at the moment, they found that even if they had such a strong power, they even did not have the qualification to observe the bamboo when they were facing the curse of heaven. They could only reluctantly dare to see it from a distance. If they were close, they would not even dare to move their eyes. Not to mention the terrible power contained in that day''s punishment, it was just the thunder light that filled the sky that made them feel shivering in their hearts. Some people didn''t accept it. They looked a few more eyes, and suddenly their eyes tingled. At this time, he found that his eyes were bleeding and tears! He was shocked, and the rest of us were palpitating. This is prestige! It''s the power of the strong! They are just just touching the threshold of the strong. Maybe they are already strong in the Dongzhou cultivation world, but in fact, when facing the real top strong people, they are nothing, and there is no big difference between them and the ants. At that time, some people had some swelling emotions, just like being poured a basin of cold water on the head, and instantly sobered up. They, too weak. From the real top strong, they are still too far away! In contrast, the original disciples of Changsheng sect have already left far away. They know where they should stand, and even know how to observe the strong ones'' punishment. In the eyes of those disciples, there was no shock, only the light of reverence and hope. When these new breakthrough disciples saw this scene, they suddenly realized that even if they were already powerful in the magical realm, and their cultivation, realm and even combat power had surpassed most of the original disciples of Changsheng sect, they could not be complacent, let alone arrogant. Because they still have a lot to learn. In many ways, they are still not as good as the original disciples of Changsheng sect, although the level of those people is lower than them. At this time, some people finally calmed down. They realized that the original disciples of Changsheng sect were not inferior to them. If those disciples wanted to, they would not be able to take Shendan. When it comes to loyalty, aren''t these disciples staying in Changsheng sect more loyal than them? Perhaps the reason why those disciples did not take Shendan was not because they were not qualified, but because they had a greater pursuit and did not want to lose the hope of breaking through a higher level because of taking the divine pill, even if the hope was very slim. This makes some new disciples can not help but rise a feeling of admiration, their will, after all, is not as firm as those people. It is not unreasonable for those people to be their senior brothers and sisters. However, they did not know that Hai Shuo, Ren Xiao and Gu Yuanhua asked them to come and observe the bamboo and spend the punishment. In addition to increasing their knowledge, they did not mean to beat them. Let these new disciples who have increased their strength to see clearly that their own strength is not so strong. In front of the real top strongmen, they are only better than those mole ants, but they are not much better. They have nothing to be proud of. In addition, the three people are full of shock in their hearts. Dongzhou is likely to have another top player. Moreover, he is still such a young strong man, which makes the three people feel excited, but they can''t help but murmur. Is it so easy to break through now? Of course, it is also possible that Zhuqiao will fail to break through, but the three believe that since there is a forest city present, and Zhuqiao is still a Taoist companion in the forest city, the possibility of Zhuqiao''s failure is absolutely small, because Lincheng will never watch Zhuqiao fail. Lin Cheng is a great power, and he has just broken through. He doesn''t need to hide his breath. He can do it at any time. Even if the bamboo is too successful, it will not lead to serious consequences. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C811 "Boom Thunder exploded. The retribution is still on, containing the terrible power and the power of rules, just as if to tear this piece of heaven and earth, to destroy everything. Feeling the power, Lin Cheng''s expression became dignified. He knew that bamboo QiaoDu Tianbian was coming to the most critical moment. The rules of heaven and earth contained in the punishment should be killed before Zhuqiao could control it. This is a battle that must be divided into winning and losing. If Zhuqiao wins, she will control the space rules of this piece of heaven and earth and become a great power. If she loses, she will be excluded by the rules of heaven and earth, and then be completely killed. It is not because heaven and earth have will, but because the rules of heaven and earth are the same. This is the rule of the existence of all things. But now, there are outsiders who want to control one of the rules, which will naturally lead to the rejection and counterattack of the rules of heaven and earth, and even, it can be said that it is a reverse attack. Before the great power, all breakthroughs under the supernatural state are from their own breakthroughs. The martial arts cultivate the physical body and gather the chakras in the meridians. The practitioners break the elixir field and form the sea of spiritual power. The transformation of the spirit state is to open up the purple mansion, form the divine consciousness, condense the original spirit and the supernatural state, which is to integrate themselves into the heaven and earth and understand the rules of heaven and earth. But the only power is to fight against the rules of heaven and earth, and to win the battle, and then control the rules of heaven and earth. It can be said that by this time, the self-improvement of the practitioner''s realm has nothing to do with the body. Of course, if the realm is improved, the body will naturally be tempered by the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is so difficult to break through the great power, because it means that the practitioner has embarked on another road, which, to a large extent, is unable to rely on itself. What the physical body can resist is only the thunder and lightning in the curse of heaven and earth, and the rules of heaven and earth are more aimed at the spirit and consciousness of the practitioner. Therefore, if Lin Cheng is allowed to say that all ants are under the magic power in the cultivation world, it should be inaccurate. To be more strict, it should be that all ants are under great power. Only when we reach the realm of great energy, can we be free from the constraints of the body, can we be on equal footing with this piece of heaven and earth, and can we break away from the category of mole ants and become a real strong man. From Lin Cheng''s point of view, maybe it is because there are too few great powers in today''s cultivation world. Since the ancient times, the cultivation and realm of the cultivation world can not reach the level and realm of the ancient times, so the supernatural state can also be called a strong one. These thoughts flashed through his mind, but Lin Cheng''s eyes and mind were paying close attention to the change of bamboo warping. For the time being, Zhuqiao has no sign of defeat. She is still fighting against the rules of heaven and earth. Although her magic weapon has been damaged, it is still there. Moreover, it can resist some powers of the rules of heaven and earth, which makes Zhuqiao have room for relaxation. However, now Lincheng does not dare to explore the situation of Zhuqiao more deeply, because his realm is too high, and it is the time for bamboo Qiao to pass the curse of heaven. If the rules of heaven and earth sense his breath, once the more powerful punishment is lowered, he will not only help Zhuqiao, but also harm her. However, in this case, Lincheng does not know how long bamboo warping can last. The forest city is not sure that Zhuqiao can overcome the space rules of the heaven and earth. The talent of Zhuqiao is really extraordinary. However, she has not practiced for a long time. What''s more, she has experienced too few wars and lacks combat experience. Since this life, Lin Cheng has experienced countless wars, especially when he became a loose repair and fled all the way. I don''t know how many times he fought. His fighting experience is extremely rich. In particular, when Lin Cheng was in the Tianluo secret land, he tried to control a wisp of space rules in order to refine the nine turn divine pill. At that time, he had accumulated experience. Although he tried only once, this experience was extremely valuable. Lin Cheng himself carefully thought that his experience accumulated in the Tianluo secret state was of great significance to him. It was because of that attempt that he would have enough confidence to jump over half a step of the great energy at one stroke, and then directly impact the powerful state, and it was also successful. The higher the level of combat, the more important the accumulated experience. Unfortunately, there is no such experience. Even if Lincheng said it carefully to Zhuqiao later, there is still a certain gap between what others said and what I personally experienced. At such a critical moment, even a little gap and difference may cause extremely serious consequences, even irreparable consequences. This is what Lin Cheng is most worried about. Of course, Lin Cheng was just worried, but he didn''t do it easily. On the one hand, he was worried that instead of helping Zhuqiao, he might implicate her. On the other hand, it''s also because Lincheng is worried, but so far, Zhuqiao has not shown defeat, which shows that Zhuqiao''s fighting power should be strong enough. Although she has no experience, she has been able to cope with it so far. Lin Cheng is worried that her concern will lead to chaos, but she underestimates Zhuqiao."Well?" When Lin Cheng was paying close attention to the bamboo, he suddenly frowned and flashed a cold light in his eyes. His mind has been paying attention to the bamboo warping, but his divinity has been exploring the distance, in order to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to sneak in or have an improper intention. The divinity of Lincheng is far more powerful than that of divinity, but the exploration distance of divinity is far less than that of divinity. Nowadays, the divinity of Lincheng has been swept away, not to mention the mountain range where Changsheng gate is located, even the nearby cities, even plants and trees, which are all within the scope of the divinity exploration of Lincheng. That''s great power! What''s more, the supernatural state should control the rules of heaven and earth when it impacts great powers. This will inevitably cause changes in the rules of heaven and earth, which will also make other strong people have a sense. Therefore, forest city will be so vigilant and defensive. At this moment, he noticed that someone was approaching, because he felt the change of rules. This is not the spatial rule that bamboo is resisting, but another rule. Here comes the top strong! To change the rules of heaven and earth is at least half a step. A cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes and his face sank. Even if there was no meeting or any communication between gods and minds, Lin Cheng could be sure that the people who came this time must be enemies, not friends. It would be nice to say that bamboo is only impacting the half step energy, but now she is obviously attacking the state of great energy. At this time, any strong person in the same state may come close to it, which may cause the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth, and even bring extremely serious consequences. Although Lin Cheng has not dealt with other top strong men, he can be sure that there must be a rule in the cultivation world that all the strong people will agree with. Do not interfere with other people''s breakthroughs. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of life and death, because everyone knows what will happen if the breakthrough fails. But now, some people are coming, and the top ones are still coming. It''s impossible for the other party not to know what effect will be brought to bamboo warping when they are close to here. If there is no one to guard Zhuqiao, she is now in the process of breaking through. Once the rules of heaven and earth fluctuate due to the approach of the other party, it will bring more violent punishment to Zhuqiao. At that time, the punishment may not only be aimed at Zhuqiao, but also at the realm of the top strong. How to break through the bamboo warping? The final result is likely to be death and death! Maybe the other party doesn''t know that the person who broke through is Zhuqiao, or he may know that, but anyway, at least the other party''s wanton approach is a great offense in itself, and even a kind of unbridled provocation. The other party is just close to this move, already full of malice. As a result, Lin Cheng''s face sank, and at the same time, his heart moved to kill. No matter who the person is approaching this time, the other party has undoubtedly touched his bottom line. Zhuqiao is his bottom line. Now Zhuqiao has broken through and someone wants to destroy it. This is the big hatred of life and death. "Anyone who dares to approach, die!" Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness, released a wave, contains a strong killing opportunity. Although the other side is still far away at this time, it may be thousands of miles away, but Lin Cheng obviously will not wait for the other party to really close and then issue a warning, because at that time, he will not warn, but directly. Once the other party gets close, it will bring great danger to Zhuqiao. How can Lin Cheng sit and watch this happen? So at this moment, he has already issued a warning. In this way, if the other party doesn''t want to fight life and death, he will stop. Otherwise, Lincheng will not hesitate to move. The other side''s next move, decided whether the forest city wants to attack. If it is normal, Lin Cheng will not give a warning at all, but will directly go to the person, because the other party''s move close to itself is already a threat, the other party can not be unaware of this. When you know that your approach will affect the person who is breaking through, you are still close. If you say that the other party is not malicious, even a fool will not believe it. Since the other side has malice, how can Lin Cheng turn a blind eye to it? However, now he is trying to restrain himself. If he can not, he will try not to do so, because Zhuqiao is breaking through. All things are more important than the breakthrough and safety of Zhuqiao. Aware of the fluctuation of the divine consciousness in the forest city, the people who are close to it suddenly stagnate. It seems that they are somewhat surprised. "Is Lin Cheng Taoist friend ahead?" A moment later, a wave of divine consciousness came. "It''s me! Who is your excellency? " Lin Cheng realized the fluctuation of consciousness and frowned, because he could clearly perceive that the other side''s state was not as good as himself, which should be between the half step power and the great power, stronger than the half step power, but he did not really control the rules of heaven and earth. However, the other side is still close! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C812 The realm and accomplishments of the visitor should not be as high as that of Lin Cheng. However, the other side''s divine consciousness fluctuation can be transmitted as clearly as he does, rather than what he has detected. This shows that the other party is closer. Lin Cheng''s eyes narrowed at once, the other side this is to start? Or is it testing his bottom line? "Lin Daoyou, who is an elder of wanjianzong in xiawu Juyuan, came to check on some changes in the rules of heaven and earth here today." The other side''s divinity fluctuates. "This is my friend''s place of retribution." Lin City light response, he did not say is his own road partner, not to hide, but not necessary to tell each other, but also to test. However, the man named Wu Juyuan was actually the elder of wanjianzong, which surprised Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng is not surprised that there are strong people in wanjianzong. In fact, it is not only wanjianzong, but also some strong ones in Dongzhou. Otherwise, zongmen would not exist. Just like the Changsheng sect, even the strong are still attacked and plotted by the wanjianzong. These clans have profound information and accumulated a lot of resources. If you can destroy a sect, it will be much better than collecting resources in person. If we can win over people like the old elder of Changsheng sect, we can not only wipe out an opponent, get a lot of resources and inheritance, but also get a large number of talented disciples. In this case, it is natural for each major sector to have its own means of self-protection, and at the same time, there should also be powerful ones. However, this Wu Juyuan is actually an elder of wanjianzong, which makes Lin Cheng puzzled and surprised. The elders of wanjianzong are already in such a state? If Wu Juyuan is the supreme elder of wanjianzong, or even the elder of previous generations, it is understandable. "Lin Daoyou, I came here to hear about the remaining evils of Changsheng sect, Haishu and Ren Xiao. They are here now. They have killed a large number of disciples of wanjian sect. They have committed a lot of crimes. Today, I will take them down and take them back to zongmen to deal with them." Wu Juyuan''s divine consciousness came again, "Lin Daoyou know, where are these two people now?" Lin Cheng hears speech, eyebrow immediately and tightly frowns. Unscrupulous! Wu Juyuan wanted to take Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao down and take them back to wanjianzong for disposal? He didn''t want to take haishuo two people. He was clearly provoking his forest city, and even testing the bottom line of his forest city. Even if Lincheng didn''t step out of the Changsheng gate during this period, he believed that with the powerful supernatural power cultivated by jiuzhuanshendan, the cultivation world of Dongzhou and even the cultivation world of Kyushu mainland, no one would not know that he was the elder of Changsheng sect. If Wu Juyuan didn''t know, Lincheng would not believe it anyway. Since Wu Juyuan knew the news, he even said that he wanted to arrest Haishu and Renxiao. What does this mean? This man is aiming at himself! Lin Cheng immediately realized this. Although he didn''t know whether the other party was aiming at his life or had other purposes, there was no doubt that the other party''s intention ultimately fell on him. Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering. He wanted to see what Wu Juyuan, the elder of wanjianzong, wanted to do. As for whether the other party is going to delay time, Lin Cheng is not worried at all. Now it is not Wu Juyuan who should delay time, but he. Of course, with his accomplishments, there is no need to delay time. If he wants to attack, it may be impossible to kill Wu Juyuan in a short time, but if he wants to defeat him, it is not difficult. If Lincheng uses the supreme weapon, let alone defeat Wu Juyuan, even if it is to kill, it is not difficult. The reason why Lin Cheng didn''t immediately attack was that he didn''t believe that there was only one Wu Juyuan nearby. Wu Juyuan is not the only one who can feel the movement of bamboo''s bending over the heaven and earth''s punishment. It impacts the powerful state, which will cause changes in the rules of heaven and earth. You know, there is not only one wanjianzong near Changsheng gate, but also guiyizong. There are also zongmen in the central part. Even if it is because of the distance is too far, the strong people in the middle of the sect can''t come quickly, but the top strong people of the same sect must have noticed it, which is inevitable. But now only Wu Juyuan has appeared. In other words, Lin Cheng has only detected Wu Juyuan, but he is not sure whether there are other strong people around him. Because Wu Juyuan is only a half step power. Naturally, he can''t hide his exploration and perception. But if he is powerful, it will be different. When Da Neng conceals his breath, he can even hide the rules of heaven and earth. We can imagine what means those people have. Lin Cheng has no experience in dealing with Da Neng, so he can''t be sure whether there is Daneng around him who has concealed his perception and exploration.If so, Lin Cheng and Wu Juyuan will be distracted once they start fighting with Wu Juyuan. At that time, how can that hidden nearby Da Neng miss this opportunity? What Lin Cheng is afraid of is not that there may be a strong man hiding in the vicinity and Wu Juyuan will join hands to deal with him. Let alone two people join hands. It is almost impossible for Lin Cheng to defeat him in a short time, let alone kill him. In fact, when you reach the state of power, you can almost say that you have already stood at the top of Dongzhou''s cultivation world. In this era of no supreme power, Daneng is almost equivalent to Dongzhou''s immortals, overlooking all living beings. Therefore, Lincheng is not afraid of being besieged, but when he starts to fight and the war starts, it is not so easy to stop. Once he fails to take into account the bamboo warping, or because the war is too fierce and uses the supreme weapon, it will inevitably affect the bamboo curl. At that time, even if Lincheng defeated those people, Zhuqiao would certainly not be able to survive the scourge. At that time, even if Lin Cheng killed all the enemies, what could it do? So Lincheng didn''t do it. Even if this Wu Juyuan was obviously aimed at him, even if he was still defiant and threatened to take haishuo and Renxiao back to deal with him in front of his nominal elder guest Qing, Lin Cheng did not start, but repeatedly restrained himself. He''s patient, he''s trying to be restrained. Although he also knows that this kind of restraint and patience may not be able to delay too long, but Lin Cheng is not too worried. Because now he is not the forest city that was chased and killed without any place to escape. In other words, once the cultivator reached the forest city, he would not be afraid of being surrounded by many people. Even if the other side was powerful, it was impossible to defeat him in a short time. Moreover, there are some supreme weapons in Lin Cheng. If the war really starts, the imperial bow in his hand will never be idle. What Lin Cheng is waiting for is that the bamboo will bear fruit as soon as possible. "Lin Daoyou, Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao killed countless talented disciples of wanjianzong. They were both guilty." Lin Cheng didn''t respond, but Wu Juyuan sent another wave of Divinity: "however, since Lin Daoyou is already a guest elder of Changsheng sect, we wanjianzong will naturally give Daoyou face. As long as you don''t stop me, you will be friends of wanjianzong in the future. If you go to bizong in the future, you and I will certainly come to meet each other..." Hearing Wu Juyuan''s arrogant words, Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He responded coldly: "are they both guilty of you, wanjianzong? If that''s the case, are not all of you ten thousand swordsmen worthy of death? " "Lin Daoyou, why do you want to insult wanjianzong?" Wu Juyuan was not happy. "Joke!" Lin Cheng sneered, "wanjianzong attacked Changsheng gate secretly, so that Changsheng gate, which was one of the three main gates in the north, was almost destroyed. Anyone would fight back. If you were killed, would you sit back and ignore it?" Wu Juyuan was extremely arrogant. In front of him, he even dared to overturn black and white. It was clear that wanjianzong had attacked Changsheng gate, and Hai Shuo only fought back to protect the remaining disciples of Changsheng sect. If the sea garrison two people do not fight, now where will there be Changsheng gate? As long as you''re not a fool, you know that. However, Wu Juyuan openly said in front of him that Hai Shu and Ren Xiao had committed serious crimes against wanjianzong. This is not only a matter of bluffing and blundering black and white. This is totally fooling Lin Cheng as a fool? Can a man who can become a great power be a fool? But Wu Juyuan is still so unscrupulous, which is actually a provocation to him. It''s to provoke him! Lin Cheng''s eyes look at Wu Juyuan''s direction, his eyes are cold. Although the two sides are still far away from each other, it seems that Lin Cheng can see Wu Juyuan''s arrogant face at the moment. "Lin you Wu Juyuan seemed to be a little angry, and his divine sense fluctuated. "There are many people who want to join and become disciples of our wanjianzong for countless years. However, there are few people who want to destroy our wanjianzong. Those who dare to target wanjianzong have already become a handful of loess!" "Oh Lin Cheng smell speech, not from a Xiang, "you are really domineering." Wu Juyuan did not have the slightest shame or discomfort, just said: "I am just stating a fact." Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head. In this case, he didn''t want to say anything more. In fact, if it was not for ensuring that Zhuqiao could not be disturbed, he would not even want to say half a word to Wu Juyuan. These words of this man have already indicated his attitude. He is dogmatic and overbearing. Even Wu Juyuan doesn''t intend to distinguish right from wrong. In his words, wanjianzong is right, and wanjianzong''s enemy is wrong!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C813 Wu Juyuan is unscrupulous and overbearing. All the other words of Jianzong are wrong! He''s even threatening forest city. "Our wanjianzong has been inherited for countless years. There are many people who want to become disciples of wanjianzong. However, there are few people who want to wipe out our wanjianzong. Those who dare to target wanjianzong have already become a handful of loess!" Wu Juyuan''s words are not only extremely arrogant, but also a threat to Lincheng. His implication is that if Lincheng targets wanjianzong, it will also become a handful of loess. This makes Lin Cheng even have no interest in arguing with this person, but coldly sends a divine sense: "disturb my friend, death! If you dare to offend me, die "Lin you Lin Cheng''s response made Wu Juyuan angry, "Lin Daoyou, you''re just the guest elder of Changsheng sect. Strictly speaking, you''re not from Changsheng sect. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to behave like this?" This time, however, Lin Cheng did not even respond. He is not interested in arguing with Wu Juyuan any more, and he does not want to waste his words. His words have already been said here. If Wu Juyuan dares to do anything again, Lincheng will not say any more nonsense. "Lin Daoyou, for your honor, today we wanjianzong can not pursue those two people." Wu Juyuan''s divine sense came again, "however, it''s not that wanjianzong has let go of the enmity between this sect and Changsheng sect. Instead, the overall situation is the most important thing. After all, the common enemy of Dongzhou cultivation world is the big devil. I don''t want to lose the power of Dongzhou cultivation world because of private resentment. I think Lin Daoyou is the same idea?" Hearing this, Lin Cheng could not help frowning. He did not expect that Wu Juyuan would give up so easily. With Wu Juyuan''s arrogance, he thought that he would become angry. Lin Cheng was not proud of this. He did not think that Wu Juyuan was afraid of himself, so he bowed his head. If Wu Juyuan is really so afraid of him, I am afraid he will not be so arrogant. Sure enough! Wu Juyuan soon came to the divine sense: "Lin Daoyou, we wanjianzong are willing to take the overall situation as the most important thing, for the sake of the strength of Dongzhou cultivation circle as little as possible, so we can put aside today''s affairs. However, this is what we can do. But now, with the enemy of Dongzhou''s cultivation world, hundreds of millions of creatures are under mortal threat. I hope we can work together to resist the great devil. " "Nothing to talk about today." Lin Cheng''s cold response. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He believed that the existence of the great devil was really threatening hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. However, it was so harsh that he felt extremely absurd when he said it from the cultivation world of Dongzhou, especially the population of wanjianzong. From the discovery of Zhenmo cliff change to now, such a long time has been an excellent opportunity to suppress the big devil. But what is the style of these sects? Lin Cheng had already seen through the faces of these clans, so he would not have any hope for them, nor would he believe even a word they said. "Lin Daoyou, that big devil has occupied the boundless forest. I don''t know when it will be in trouble. When that time comes, Dongzhou will be in great trouble." Wu Juyuan''s divine sense came: "at this time, we wanjianzong is willing to do our part for the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. However, there are still a large number of ordinary disciples in the sect, and there are also countless ordinary people outside. Recently, I heard that Lin Daoyou refined a kind of pill, which can greatly improve the level and combat power of practitioners. I hope Lin Daoyou will not hide his private property and let Dongzhou The cultivation world will improve together. " Just now, Wu Juyuan''s divine consciousness came again: "although Lin Daoyou is a great power, the great devil can compete with the supreme one. If you only rely on the Taoist friends themselves, even if you can''t catch up with them, if you can all join hands in Dongzhou''s cultivation world, even if the great devil has been restored to its heyday, we can have a war." "What Wu Daoyou said is very true!" At this time, another divine sense came, but it was not Wu Juyuan, but another person. "The pills made by Lin Daoyou can greatly enhance the strength of Dongzhou cultivation world, which will greatly reduce the threat of the great devil. It is indeed of great merit. Please take the overall situation as the priority!" Sensing this divine consciousness, Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart! This is a great power! He had already speculated that Wu Juyuan could not be the only one nearby. He was afraid that it was not only the strong man of wanjianzong who could feel the bamboo''s punishment. Moreover, wanjianzong has been standing for countless years, and it is impossible to have only Wu Juyuan as one and a half steps. There must be other strong men. Now, this man has appeared. Maybe not only these two people, but also other strong people are nearby, but they just don''t show up.What can be concealed from Lin Cheng''s divinity is great power. "Hide your head and expose your tail, put your name in the newspaper!" Lin Cheng gave a cold hum. These people say that they make him think the overall situation is important, which really makes him feel ridiculous and ironic. Moreover, the other party didn''t show up until this time, which was clearly threatening him. It was an opportunity to use bamboo to cross the heaven''s punishment and force him to agree. Maybe these people didn''t know that bamboo Qiao was the one who punished him, but thought it was him. If he did punish him again, the threat from these people would be effective immediately. If he did not hand in the Dan Fang of jiuzhuanshendan, then these people would surely fight to let him survive the defeat of the scourge or even die directly. But now it''s bamboo that''s in the process of punishing God. Therefore, these talents didn''t immediately threaten. However, the meaning of each other''s words can''t be more obvious. These people are aiming at him! At the same time, it is also for the nine turn God Dan! Whether it was Wu Juyuan of wanjianzong or the man who appeared later, they didn''t come because of haishuo and Renxiao of Changsheng gate. Even Changsheng gate, including haishumen, was not in the sight of these two people. For those who are strong in this realm, they really don''t need to pay attention to the Changsheng sect. Even if there are dozens of disciples in Changsheng sect now, even if Hai Shu and Ren Xiao are already infinitely close to the realm of half step power. But even if it''s only half a step away, the gap in strength is the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, the arrival of these two people, including the top powerful people who may still be hiding nearby, came for his forest city and the Dan Fang of jiuzhuan Shendan in his hand! Maybe Wu Juyuan was lack of confidence, so he used the pretext of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao of Changsheng gate. However, those who showed up later didn''t even find an excuse. As soon as he came up, he paid attention to the overall situation. It was extremely arrogant! Lin Cheng said coldly, "today, don''t talk about anything." "Lin Daoyou, do you have to see Dongzhou suffer a lot?" The strong man later said in a deep voice. "Yes, Lin Daoyou, such as today''s demon sect is constantly cultivating practitioners who are able to get into the realm of God. However, those people are all infected with the evil spirit. They are the enemies of Dongzhou''s cultivation world, and they are also the enemies of life and death." Wu Juyuan also said: "Lin Daoyou extended that pill one day earlier, and hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou could no longer be threatened by the tianmozong. Lin Daoyou, think twice!" "So it''s my responsibility that Dongzhou is under threat now?" Lin Cheng didn''t get angry when he heard these ridiculous words. He had already understood the faces of these people. Even if they said something ridiculous, he would not be surprised. So he was not interested in any more nonsense, but asked coldly, "if I don''t hand it in?" "Lin Daoyou, take the overall situation as the most important thing!" Wu Juyuan said: "unless Daoyou don''t care about the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, or, if you are interested in the big devil, you should spread that pill." Hearing this, Lin Cheng''s eyes were suddenly cold. Wu Juyuan! This man should be punished! In order to capture jiuzhuanshendan, the man framed him for having something to do with the big devil! Wu Juyuan''s words are obviously threatening him. If he doesn''t hand over the elixir, the whole Dongzhou will know that his forest city doesn''t care about the life and death of hundreds of millions of Dongzhou''s creatures. Even the rumors heard by the outside world will be Lin Cheng and even Changsheng gate, which are related to the big devil. If this is the case, we can imagine what kind of criticism and pressure will he and Changsheng goalkeeper face. Once the three become tigers and the rumor spreads too widely, the name of his forest city may remain infamous for thousands of years! It has to be said that such threats are too vicious, but they are also effective. If someone else is involved, they may really take this into consideration and make a compromise. But unfortunately, what they met was forest city. A long history? For Lin Cheng, he didn''t care at all. If he was willing to bow his head, how could he wait until today? What''s more, what kind of cultivation is Lin Cheng now? He''s powerful! It''s hard to beat him down with a little gossip, even if it has a little influence on him. At his level, Wu Juyuan could not understand the rules of heaven and earth, whether in his eyes or in his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. However, Lin Cheng doesn''t care about rumors, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Wu Juyuan''s threatening and framing him. He said coldly, "Wu Juyuan, if you retreat at this point, I still intend to spare your life. The hatred between wanjianzong and me has nothing to do with you, but you want to die yourself..." "Lin Daoyou, how did I offend you?" Wu Juyuan seems to be very confused and resentful, "is it just because in the next few words of comfort, Daoyou also can''t listen?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C814 The most shameless! When Lin City heard Wu Juyuan''s words, even if he had already had psychological preparation, and the true face of these powerful people of the clan had been very clear, but at this moment, he still had a sense of shock. How can such shamelessness be?! What does Wu Juyuan say? He only comforts himself, but he can not listen to it, ignore the overall situation, even self-interest If not Lin City today''s state and cultivation have reached a certain height, I am afraid he will be angry blood. This is the strong man in the cultivation circle of Dongzhou. This is their face. When the East state was calm, these clans searched the resources of Dongzhou, and it was not allowed for ordinary people to even repair to have any slightly valuable resources. If there is any resources or treasures, these sects will not know if they do not know, but if they know, no one else will be allowed to dye their fingers. No matter who discovered the treasure and resources and who discovered them, these are not within the scope of zongmen. For them, as long as the opponent does not have their strength, the resources and treasures are theirs. If someone is unwilling to give it or dare to rob them, what waits for those people is the fierce attack of zongmen, even the direct killing. These clans have a very nice name for their aggressive and spicy actions - treasures, and those who have virtue live in. However, Lin City did not see a little conduct in these people. Even if it is today to him, the same is true of these people. However, because he is a great power, the ordinary disciples of the sect, even the powerful ones of the sect, have no qualification to threaten him. Therefore, this time, he is the top one. However, there is no difference between the style of these people and the treatment of ordinary people and the scattered repair. First, it is to explain the righteousness. If there is no effect, they put themselves at the highest level of morality, and accuse him of ignoring the overall situation and ignoring the death and life of hundreds of millions of living creatures in Dongzhou. Even, Wu gathered in yuan turned his threat into persuasion. It''s really shameless! Lin City almost was angry laugh, he can not help shaking his head, these people''s shameless mouth, show really incisively. If the change is past, or those whose strength and state are inferior to them, I am afraid that today will inevitably suffer great losses, or even the disaster of killing and killing. But unfortunately, today they are facing, is the city of grand energy forest! So, these two people are destined to make the wrong idea! "Go up the first half, die!" Lin city does not want to have another half of a word with them, even if it is to say more words, this is an insult to him. "Lin Daoyou..." "Get out of here!" Lin City drinks cold. Wu gathered in a rage, the cold drinking of Lin City, just as if it was driving a beggar or even a wild dog, which was a shame to him. Although he claims to be the elder of wanjianzong, his real identity is the elder of the emperor of wanjianzong. This is because he immediately finds that when he finds that someone has been punished by God, it seems that he is going to impact the great energy realm, and immediately discovers that the opportunity has come. Especially, the place where the scourge was committed was still in Changsheng gate, so he immediately realized that it was probably related to Lin City, or with the help of Lin City, the sea garrison of Changsheng gate and some breakthrough of the two men. Of course, if it is Lin City in the breakthrough, then naturally it will be no better. But unfortunately, the fact let him some disappointment, after he came to find that this is not Lin City in the time of scourge, but other people, although do not know who, but as long as Lin City, he wants to take advantage of what, the heart is not inevitable some fear. Therefore, Wu Juyuan hid his identity and claimed that he was the elder of wanjianzong. He did this to give Lin Cheng pressure to make Lin Cheng think that there are half step senior elders of wanjianzong who are such top-notch elders. What if he is the elder of Wan Jianzong? Even, what extent will wanjianzong be strong without falling strong people in the last few generations? At this time, someone was also preaching to Wu Juyuan. He found that there was not only one of him, but also other strong people, and he was still very capable! This surprised Wu Juyuan. But when he found out the identity of the other party, he was relieved that the other party was not the one of the heavenly demons, but a senior master who returned to the same clan. After a few simple exchanges, they immediately got a tacit understanding - jointly threatening Lin City to obtain the kind of God Dan made by Lin City. If you can get that kind of medicine, you can imagine how great the improvement will be for the wanjianzong and the Guiyi sect. The Changsheng gate has been down. To cultivate the disciples of Shentong realm, they need to recruit those scattered cultivation. However, for the wanjianzong and the return group, there may be not too many Shentong boundary disciples in their sect. However, there are countless disciples who have changed the Shenjing realm.If they can get the kind of magic elixir refined by Lincheng, I''m afraid that in a few days, the number of powerful people in their magical state will increase in general. By then, I''m afraid that the whole Dongzhou will be trampled by them. Even if they could, both of them wanted to take the elixir of Lincheng alone, but both of them knew very well that Lin Cheng had a supreme weapon in his hand, and he was a great power. If they did not join hands, they would not be Lin Cheng''s opponents. Even the supreme elder, who had come to the same sect, was also great energy, and did not dare to say that he could defeat Lin Cheng. What''s more, Lin Cheng is young, and he has just broken through the great power. However, the supreme elder of guiyizong has been a great power for many years. Now he has been able to detect that the rules of heaven and earth seem to be a sign of backfire. Naturally, he does not dare to fight with Lincheng alone. Otherwise, once he is punished by heaven, he will be dead by then. So they can only join hands. That''s what happened. The two of them thought that the two top powers joined hands, one with great power and the other with half a step. No matter how powerful Lin Cheng was, they did not dare to offend them easily. However, what they never thought of was that Lin Cheng not only dared to offend them, but also dared to make such an uproar. Half a step, dead! This is the bottom line of the forest city for them, and it is also a warning to them. However, it makes them feel extremely humiliated. One of them is great power, the other is half step ability. They all stand at the top of Dongzhou cultivation world, overlooking all living beings and dominating the world. Once upon a time, someone dared to talk to them like this? Even warning them or yelling at them? "Lin Daoyou..." "Hoo!" As soon as the other person''s divinity fluctuates, Lin Cheng suddenly hits it. Suddenly, a huge hand appeared between heaven and earth. Even the nearby mountains seemed to be small in front of it. The palm was completely condensed by spiritual power, and it exuded extremely terrible power. It was as if it could be destroyed by one hand. This palm, lightning like toward the direction of the person in the past. "Arrogant!" A wave of divine consciousness with anger came, and the next moment, I saw a sharp sword flash in a distant place. The sword was as sharp as the thunder on the Ninth Heaven, and it was cut towards the huge palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C815 It''s a mountain like palm, and it''s taken in the distance. In the huge palm formed by the spiritual power, there is an extremely terrible force of the rules of heaven and earth. Just at the moment of shooting, the surrounding space has been distorted. It seems to be a hand to destroy the world! Boom! When the sword was cut towards the big hand, there was an extremely terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, and then in a very short period of time, an amazing spiritual power storm was formed and swept by. Even from a long distance, Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo could feel a wave that made them palpitate. They couldn''t help but change color and fear. In particular, haishuo and Renxiao, their realm is infinitely close to the half step power. Although they are still far behind in combat power, their divine sense is quite strong. Therefore, their perception of the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power is clearer than others. But the more so, the more frightened they were. Because they are more aware of the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, as well as the terrible prestige contained in it, what kind of state can be issued by the strong! Great power! That''s a kind of prestige that can only be possessed by great powers, not even half a step. Here comes the power! They immediately realized that there might be great trouble next, or that Lincheng and Zhuqiao were threatened by other powers. As for Changsheng gate, it is almost a life and death crisis. Don''t talk about great power. Even if it''s only a half step, it''s not what the Changsheng gate can resist. Therefore, whether Changsheng gate can survive or not depends on Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, who can block those powerful enemies who come here. If they can defeat a strong enemy, even if they just repel them, Changsheng gate will not have any problems. Although they feel uncomfortable in their hearts, both of them have to admit that in the eyes of Da Neng, the present Changsheng gate is really worthless. But if Lincheng and Zhuqiao can''t repel a strong enemy No matter how unyielding the changshengmen''s resistance, I am afraid it can only be destroyed in the vast war between the great powers. In the war of that level, once it is affected, even the powerful people in the magical state will disappear in an instant. As for haishuo and Renxiao, they naturally understand that they do not have the ability to prevent such a level of fighting, and even they may not be able to participate in it. Their hearts could not help but lift up, but soon, they showed a startled look, and then flashed a glimmer of joy. They felt that the big hand didn''t dissipate after splitting the sword. They still took pictures. Boom! It''s another sword. It''s going to be cut down towards the big hand. The fluctuation of spiritual power made the mountains vibrate, until this time, the big hand finally dissipated. Two swords! Haishu and Ren Xiao were surprised. Naturally, they could feel that the big hand was formed by the spiritual power of Lincheng. Of course, more accurately, Lin Cheng controlled the rules of heaven and earth, and it was easy to make the spiritual power of heaven and earth condense anything as a weapon, which could be a big hand or a hammer. As long as Lin Cheng is willing, he can do whatever he wants under the rules of heaven and earth under his control. That''s great power! The man who sends out his sword is also powerful. However, in the face of the big hand played by Lin Cheng, the opponent''s great power was unable to disperse it with one move. It took two swords to blow up the big hand. Two swords, this shows that the other side also used magic weapon! However, Lin Cheng, on the other hand, has just condensed a big hand with the rules. Moreover, it can be seen from the time interval between the two swords. I''m afraid that the opponent''s great power did not expect that his sword could not blow up the big hand! A high sentence! Lincheng, to be stronger than that powerful! This means that if there are no more powerful enemies coming, Lincheng will be able to remain invincible! Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao are really surprised. You know, the opponent''s great power has already used magic weapons, but Lin City has the supreme weapon. If the attack just now did not use the big hand of spiritual power to attack, but directly urged the supreme weapon, maybe he had already done a heavy blow to that person. The two men were surprised. However, Wu Juyuan in the distance was not elated, only shocked to the extreme. Although Lin Cheng and Da Neng just took a simple move, Wu Juyuan was shocked by this move. Lincheng is so powerful! Is there such a big gap between the two sides in terms of their capabilities? This makes Wu Juyuan can''t believe his eyes. How can this be possible! Lin Cheng is great power, but the other side is also great power! What''s more, the man also used magic weapon. How could he break the forest city with two moves in a row?However, the scene in front of him is real. Even if Wu Juyuan refuses to believe it, it will not change this fact. Soon, Wu Juyuan''s heart can not help but rise a cool feeling, this is great power, unexpectedly defeated Lincheng? If it was him, wouldn''t Lin Cheng be able to hit him with one move? And if Lin Cheng uses the supreme weapon and makes full efforts, can he be killed in an instant? Think of the sentence Lin Cheng said before: "step forward, die!" Wu Juyuan couldn''t help but sweat from his back. Wu Juyuan was shocked, but the other big energy was silent. In the face of Lin Cheng''s active attack, he had no movement or counterattack after dispersing the big hand. But Lin Cheng sneered: "is this your strength?" Just one move, he tried to find out the strength of the other side. More importantly, through this move, Lincheng found a fact that the other party is a great power, but it is not a great power in the peak period! I don''t know if it''s because the other side has been dormant for a long time and his state has declined, or because he is worried that he will be punished by heaven, so he deliberately suppresses his own breath. However, no matter what kind of possibility it may be, at least it proves that the other party''s great power is not worthy of its name. Although the realm of the other side has not completely fallen down, but there is a big gap from the peak period, which is not the real combat power of great power. The other side dare not let go! Of course, even if this man fought with all his might, Lincheng had enough confidence to defeat the other party, but it would certainly disturb bamboo''s punishment. He believed that just that move was enough to frighten the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C816 In the face of Lin Cheng''s disdain, the other side was silent. No matter how angry he was in his heart, however, the blow just now revealed the strength gap between the two men. Although he didn''t exert all his strength just now, Lin Cheng was also not a full blow. Even, it is not too much to say that Lincheng is just a light blow. Because the forest city did not use any magic power, it just controlled the aura between heaven and earth, condensed a palm, at most, it was just a wisp of space rules in it, which was too easy for forest city. If Lin Cheng is really fighting with all his strength, he doesn''t even need to condense the palm of his hand, and directly attacks with the rules of heaven and earth, so that the heaven and earth can be used for his own use. That is the most terrible thing. Because in the realm of great energy, aura is still the foundation of practitioners, but it is no longer the main way to fight for power. The most important thing is the rules of heaven and earth. Even the supernatural state is not comparable to the rules of heaven and earth. Because the supernatural power that the cultivator exerts is just the borrowing of the rules of heaven and earth after he understands the rules of heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth still belong to this piece of heaven and earth. The magic power exerted is to use the rules of heaven and earth to have power. For ordinary practitioners, it is already extremely terrible and full of killing opportunities. However, it is not enough to see the power of power if it is only a magical state. How deeply the cultivator understands the rules of heaven and earth, after all, is only a borrowed power, but the great power directly controls the rules of heaven and earth. It''s like a gust of wind and magic power. It''s just that the practitioners attack with the help of the wind, but they can''t control the wind, so they can''t change the wind direction, even the strength of the wind. If the strength of this gale is not enough, the strength they can borrow will naturally be weaker. However, the great power is different. It can directly control the strong wind. They can not only control the strength of the strong wind, but more importantly, which direction the gale sweeps through depends on the idea of Daneng. One is to borrow, the other is to control, which is a big difference. So what if it''s a powerful power? That is, on the basis of directly controlling the rules of heaven and earth, and then using spiritual power to form an extremely terrible attack, which is absolutely not comparable to ordinary magical powers. No one knows how terrible it is to use the supernatural powers of Lin Cheng''s cultivation than the strong ones in this realm. Of course, it doesn''t matter what kind of magic power Lincheng can exert. In this realm, even if you have never practiced supernatural powers before, you can naturally form your own unique magical powers after a period of time of exploration. If you have a long time to explore, you will naturally be able to communicate with the rules of heaven and earth under your control. Once a person has mastered a certain power, it becomes much easier to use this power to do something. It may be strange at the beginning, but it''s not a problem. As long as you have enough time, it''s not difficult to pick it up. You can even draw inferences from one instance and play different tricks. Lin Cheng''s attack just now did not display any magic power. Even the rules of heaven and earth were integrated into it. It was said that it was a light blow. There was nothing wrong with it. However, even if it was such a light blow, the opponent had to use two swords to counteract the big hand. The other side also used magic weapon! Just this fight, let the other side heart awe inspiring, more clearly aware of the gap between themselves and forest city. Originally, this person thought that although Lin Cheng had become a great power, he had just made a breakthrough. He might not be fully familiar with his own realm in terms of combat effectiveness, but now he found out how far he was wrong. Lin Cheng was not familiar with his own realm. The fight between the two people just now was just like an ant who was bullying the magical realm. Bullying! Ants! That''s how they feel at the moment. In front of the forest city, he seems to be a mole ant, so the forest city dare to strike so lightly, and it is because of this that this person has a feeling of being oppressed. This feeling made him extremely angry. Once upon a time, he was able to be bullied by others? At that time, he was so powerful and looked down upon all living beings. But now, how can he be like a mole ant, and be beaten by the forest city? Moreover, Lin Cheng did not even pay any attention to him, otherwise, Lin Cheng would surely kill him. However, no matter how angry he is, no matter how dismissive Lin Cheng is to him, or even to make a mockery of him, he can''t easily do it again. Because he''s not Lin Cheng''s opponent! Even if there is a half step power of wanjianzong nearby, he doesn''t dare to make another move easily.When a person is strong to a certain level, it is no longer a siege that can be easily defeated. This is the case in Lincheng. What''s more, even his great power is in the inferior position in the fight with Lincheng, not to mention Wu Juyuan''s half step talent? In front of the real power, half step power is just a mole ant! Although, he and Lin Cheng are just a move, and they are not going all out. Moreover, whether there is a hidden power in the vicinity to spy on the forest city, he does not know, but in any case, he dare not easily. Of course, he didn''t go all out. In the hands of Lin Cheng, there are also the supreme utensils! If a powerful forest city, with a supreme weapon, how many powers can it resist? After that blow, there was still a roaring thunder in the sky and the earth. It was the bamboo standing in the sky to punish the God. However, there was no other sound except the sound of bamboo bending over the sky. Wu Juyuan was silent. The hidden power did not speak again. This piece of sky, it seems to fall into the general silence of death. "Go away!" Only the voice of Lin Cheng''s cold drink resounds through the world. At the same time, it''s not possible for him to gather with other people to hear the cold light. At the same time, it''s not for him to hear the cold light from other people. And the disciples of Changsheng sect should also let them hear about it. The voice of forest city shakes heaven and earth. At the moment, he stands in the air, just like a god of war, shocking and awe inspiring. Below, all people in Changsheng gate were flushed and excited! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C817 In the previous battle between Lincheng and the enemy, haishuo and Renxiao could feel that although they were not enough in the realm, they had practiced for many years, and their divine sense was far beyond that of the practitioners of the supernatural realm. Even those half step powers might not be much stronger than their divine senses. Among all the people in Changsheng gate, the two of them had the most real perception of the fight just now. Although all the people knew the power of the storm, they didn''t know the power of the storm. So, it can be imagined that the enemy who can fight with Lincheng is at least as powerful as the same level. Otherwise, even half step power dare not easily challenge Lincheng, which is no different from looking for death. But even if it was to fight against Da Neng, Lin Cheng still yelled at each other and let the other go. If it wasn''t because Lin Cheng had enough confidence, how could he have been so tough at the critical moment when bamboo Qiao was still fighting against heaven? Obviously, the fight just now, Lincheng must have won, at least it has the upper hand. This time, the opponent saw his own strength and knew that Lincheng was not a weak person who could let the other party take it at will. In this way, Lin Cheng would scold the other party to roll away. At the same time, it was also to make bamboo Qiao feel at ease in the punishment of heaven without being disturbed. This should be the most reasonable explanation. In this way, all the disciples of Changsheng sect were very excited. Most of them turned red with excitement, and some even couldn''t help shouting. How overbearing! It''s so powerful! That''s great power! In the face of the great power, Lincheng is still a few times domineering, such demeanor, it is shocking. However, Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao stopped those disciples of Changsheng sect who were cheering in time, not because they were afraid or did not think it was worth cheering. In fact, they were more excited than anyone else. Because the higher the realm is, the more we can understand what the word "Da Neng" means, and then we can more clearly realize what kind of elegant demeanor Lin Cheng has just played with each other. However, it is not the time to cheer. Although the cheers of the disciples of Changsheng sect may have a great impact on Lincheng, if the cheering is heard by the other party''s great ability, it will infuriate the other party. Of course, Changsheng gate will be attacked by the other party, but it will also affect Lincheng. Naturally, Haishu and Ren Xiao were not afraid of each other''s great ability, and they did not stop their disciples from cheering because of fear. If the other side did, they believed that Lin Cheng would not sit back and ignore him. As long as the other side could not defeat Lin Cheng, there would be no danger to Changsheng gate. What Ren Xiao and Ren Xiao are really afraid of is that the attention of each other''s great power will shift to the disciples of Changsheng sect. Moreover, they don''t know how many strong men have come in the dark. If the other party attacks both Changsheng gate and Zhuqiao, who is receiving the punishment from heaven, then Lincheng may have to pay attention to one and lose the other. Even if the forest city is built against the weather, it can protect the gate of longevity and bamboo warping at the same time, but the forest city itself will inevitably be affected. This is not what haishuo and Haishu want to see. As for whether the other side''s great power will be so shameless, they have no doubt about it. Da Neng is also a human being and has been cultivated step by step by a young martial artist. So there are also shameless people in the power. Moreover, since the other side can take advantage of the bamboo warp breakthrough time, and also hand in hand with Lin Cheng, this in itself is enough to show the other party''s shamelessness. However, the more so, the more happy they felt in the hearts of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao. The other side came when the bamboo was fighting for the heavenly punishment. Maybe they were just attracted by the movement of bamboo''s death and came to check it. But when they found out that someone was doing it, those people had evil intentions and wanted to destroy Zhuqiao. Since the other side dares to move, it is definitely in such a mind. Perhaps in the view of the other party''s great energy, this is the best time. The breakthrough of bamboo warping has not been completed, and there is no combat power at this moment. However, the forest city should protect Zhuqiao, and how much combat power it can play under the distraction is still unknown. In this way, once the other party has defeated Lincheng, it is likely to directly destroy the two great powers of Lincheng and Zhuqiao! However, the other side did not expect that the fighting power of Lincheng would be so strong, even in the case of distraction, the other party was still not the opponent of Lincheng, and his original wishful thinking was just a drop in the sky. More importantly, the other party came to destroy Zhuqiao and Lincheng at this time, but found that he was not Lin Cheng''s opponent at all. I''m afraid the other party''s mood will not be much better at this time. But for Lin Cheng, this is no doubt a death feud. To think of it, Lin Cheng''s indignation is probably because of this. Haishuo two people think well, at the moment that hidden power, the mood is really bad. Lin Cheng''s strength was beyond his expectation. Just after the fight, he realized that he was not Lin Cheng''s opponent, which made his heart sink.He naturally knows what he is doing today. He knew that today, no matter whether he could destroy the nun who was passing the natural punishment, the forest city would remember him and regard him as a deadly enemy. If you can, the best way is to defeat the forest city, or even kill it, and then destroy the nun. Otherwise, the next thing to wait for him will be the hostility of the forest city. Once that nun''s punishment is over, whether it''s a success or a failure, Lin Cheng will never easily expose what happened today. It''s not so wonderful to be watched by such a powerful force. Even if he is powerful, he can''t help feeling some headache. What''s more, Lincheng''s combat power is still so strong, and there is a supreme weapon in hand. Once Lin Cheng is really determined to attack him, this is enough to make him have no more stable time in the future. Thinking of these, the man finally said: "Lin Daoyou, today''s matter..." "Go away! Or die Lin Cheng interrupted him directly and said coldly. The other party smothered for a while, and a burst of anger surged into his heart. As a great power, he was once scolded so mercilessly? However, at the thought of the fierce fighting power of Lincheng, his anger could not help but dissipate. "Do you want to fight life and death?" He asked in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C818 Lin Cheng''s merciless reprimand is just like treating a mole ant. The incomparable contempt and disdain make this great energy very angry. As a great power, he was once treated in this way? This is undoubtedly a great shame to him! What''s more, when Lin Cheng scolded him, there were Wu Juyuan nearby, and there might be other practitioners nearby. In comparison, in the mountains below, there were disciples of Changsheng sect. But Lin Cheng didn''t cover up when he scolded him, so he was despised and reprimanded by Lin Cheng in full view of the public. What is his majesty as a great power? How can he bear such a humiliation? Therefore, he asked angrily, "does Lin Daoyou want to fight life and death?" "Life and death?" Lin Cheng heard a sneer and said, "if you want to fight, please do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the other party didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would be so tough. Even for Da Neng, it''s absolutely not a joke. What''s more, there''s still a man around Lin Cheng who''s fighting against heaven. What''s more, Lin Cheng should be afraid of. How dare he be so tough? Enough after a few rest time, the other side just cold youyou said: "Lin Daoyou for their own strength is so confident?" "I''m not your Taoist friend. You don''t have to be a Taoist friend in front of me!" Lin Cheng said mercilessly: "I have always been confident in my own strength. I did not kill you who were strong in the clan. For you, I always fought for life and death! I say again, die, or get out of here ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Wu Juyuan and the unnamed Da Neng are silent. Lin City''s tough and ruthless, let them are incomparably angry, at the same time the face is hot. But they know that Lin Cheng is right. Since sensing that Dongzhou has another great power, those clan''s powers have been exploring who has broken through. Later, the news that Lincheng has settled in Changsheng gate has come out. Naturally, it is self-evident that one of the new powers in Dongzhou is Lincheng. As a result, the forest city has never been put in the eye, and even many strong people who have never heard of the name of forest city have begun to pay attention to and even attach importance to it. In particular, some Daneng, including the patriarchs of the clan, attached great importance to it. The more we could understand the meaning of the word "Da Neng", the more we attached importance to Lincheng. What''s more, Lincheng was still so young. Maybe in the ancient times when the powerful were like clouds, such young talents were not rare. However, in today''s Dongzhou cultivation world, even in the There is no such thing as the cultivation world of Kyushu that can be so young and powerful! Even in recent years, Dongzhou has not appeared. How can they not pay attention to it? Many people began to explore Lin Cheng''s past experience in detail. At this time, they found that Lin Cheng''s past experience was so dazzling. Almost every battle he fought was a challenge beyond the level, and he had hardly ever been defeated. What''s more, Lin Cheng, holding the supreme weapon, shot several powerful people out of a secret place, all of which came from various major sects. Because of this, at the moment, Lin Cheng said that he had not killed the strong men of these clans. Wu Juyuan and Wu Juyuan were speechless, because this is really the brilliant achievements of Lincheng. However, the brilliance of Lincheng is a shame to them. At the same time, because of the forest city before the experience, let their hearts more fear. Lin City used to be able to jump over the level to challenge and kill people who are higher than themselves. What about now? You know, today''s forest city is much more powerful than before, and it also holds the supreme weapon. Once it breaks out to the utmost extent, no one dares to make an assertion about the extent of its power. What''s more, Lin Cheng just broke through the power soon. At this time, he was probably the only one in Dongzhou who could walk freely. He could freely attack, but other powers could not, unless it was a real life and death battle. But are they ready for a life and death war? Obviously not! If not, they would not have asked if Lincheng wanted to fight for life and death. If they had been prepared for a life and death war with Lincheng, it would have been a fierce fight at the moment. Why should they ask? "Lin Cheng, since the man who is going through the curse of heaven is your friend, don''t you care about his life and death?" After a full moment, the other side finally asked. "Boom The next moment, Lin Cheng responded to him. However, Lin Cheng''s response to him is not words, but a small silver gun appears, directly towards the direction of the other side blasted out a gun. Almost in an instant, the world suddenly changed, and a terrible momentum broke out from the silver gun. Just as the momentum broke out, it triggered a huge spiritual storm."Lin Cheng, dare you!" In the distance, someone roared. Ordinary practitioners only saw the spiritual storm between heaven and earth. However, the opponent''s great energy and Wu Juyuan were aware of the meaning of the spear in the silver spear. Secret method! Or it is a kind of extreme combat skills! Just a gun meaning, it contains incomparably terrible power, enough to destroy everything in front. Boom! The other side can cut out the sword and collide with the gun intention. Boom! Boom! It seems that Da Neng knows that his sword is not enough to split the intention of the gun. He cuts several swords one after another, until the idea of the gun reaches the target, and then he finally splits it. "Go away!" Lin Cheng burst out: "ugly thing!" "Forest city!" The other party was infuriated by Lin Cheng and roared: "do you really think you can compete with the whole cultivation world?" Lin Cheng''s eyes, such as electricity, coldly stare at the direction where the power lies, and says in a cold voice: "it seems that you are well prepared for the life and death war." "Forest city!" "Do you really think I dare not? I just don''t want my Dongzhou cultivation world to lose any more. As a great power, you don''t want to deal with evil spirits, but you repeatedly challenge Taoist friends in the cultivation world. Are you a cultivator of our Terran family or a lackey of the great devil? If you are so stubborn, I can only kill the genius "Lin Cheng, even if you are powerful, no one has ever been able to refine a pill that can directly push people to the state of supernatural power in the past tens of thousands of years." Wu Juyuan''s voice also rang out: "it''s the big devil who can achieve such effects only by using the evil secret method. What''s the relationship between you and the big devil?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C819 Hearing this, Lin Cheng is not angry, but his heart is full of murders. These two people, already shameless to the extreme. Because they found that they were not their opponents, they began to stigmatize themselves for having something to do with the big devil. But just a moment ago, they said that the jiuzhuanshendan they refined would play an important role in Dongzhou and even the Kyushu cultivation world. However, they could not get this vital pill. Obviously, the other party has already understood this point. Therefore, the two men immediately put him into the ranks of the great demons, slandering him for having something to do with them. In particular, Wu Juyuan pointed out that in addition to his forest city, only the big devil in the boundless forest was able to push a spiritual cultivator into the magical realm in a very short time. What''s more, Lin Cheng just had a fight with the hidden Neng. He can be sure that Wu Juyuan and the hidden Da Neng have no chance to communicate in secret. At least, from the time he started, the two people have not had the opportunity to communicate in secret. However, the cooperation of these two people is so tacit understanding. Just as the powerful voice is falling, Wu Juyuan''s voice comes. It can be seen that these two people are very familiar with this kind of behavior of slandering others. However, even if they are far older than the general practitioners in the eastern state, they are not only far ahead of the general practitioners. To this extent, they have experienced countless things and have extremely rich experience. What''s more, they are still strong. Not only do they have strong cultivation, but also their heart nature is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, these two people are so familiar with each other when they start to slander others. From this we can imagine how many times they have done this kind of thing since they set foot on the path of cultivation in these years. Otherwise, they would not be so skilled. This makes Lin Cheng shake his head. The cultivation world of Dongzhou is rotten from the top. Even Da Neng has been so shameless. Originally, they only used divine sense to communicate, but now they have openly slandered the relationship between Lincheng and the big devil, and have not avoided other practitioners in the mountain. Maybe they can hide from the ordinary practitioners, but they are most aware of the truth of the matter. They don''t even want the last bit of face! They have no shame in doing such activities. I''m afraid they have lost their sense of shame for a long time. Even if Lin Cheng had already been disappointed or even dead hearted to the cultivation world in Dongzhou, he was still stunned when he heard this. Lin Cheng doesn''t care what the disciples of Changsheng sect will think after hearing Wu Juyuan''s words. Maybe those disciples who have not taken jiuzhuanshendan will be hesitant after hearing Wu Juyuan''s words, and may even doubt whether the jiuzhuan Shendan he refined is really related to the great devil, but those who have taken the jiuzhuan Shendan will never doubt it. Only they can truly feel the magic of jiuzhuanshendan, which has nothing to do with the big devil. Moreover, even if some disciples doubt it, it will not have any impact on the forest city and even the whole Changsheng gate, because there are too many free practices. So far, several cities near Changsheng gate have already been full of scattered practitioners from all over Dongzhou. However, not everyone has the opportunity to take jiuzhuanshendan, and Lincheng doesn''t have so much time to refine, even if the materials are enough. In the face of great demons, the role of the supernatural realm disciples is too limited, and may not even have the slightest effect. It''s a big devil who can compete with the supreme. Even if it''s a half step power, I''m afraid they don''t dare to go forward. So, what can those practitioners of magical state do? The reason why Lincheng wants to cultivate the disciples of the spiritual realm is that those sects in the Dongzhou cultivation world are too selfish. Now the big devil doesn''t fight. However, the supernatural realm practitioners who come out of the Tianmo sect are making waves. There is bound to be a war between the cultivation world and the great devil. Once there is a war, if the practitioners of the supernatural power realm of the heavenly demon sect attack the practitioners of the lower realm or the ordinary people, will those sects help? The answer is too heavy. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, with the selfishness of those clans, they would never fight with the people of the heavenly demon sect for the sake of ordinary free repair. At that time, it''s time for the disciples of Changsheng sect to make a move. Therefore, Lin Cheng decided to cultivate some disciples of magical state. Their role is not to deal with the big devil, but to protect those practitioners with lower level of state, even ordinary people and living creatures, at the critical moment.As for how many creatures can be preserved and how far they can be achieved, Lincheng can only do its best. Although he is a great power, he is still far away from the great devil. If he does not become the supreme one, he will be unable to compete with the great devil. However, if you want to achieve the supreme, it is not something that can be achieved overnight. This is not like other realms. As long as you work hard, you can break through slowly. If there is enough chance to realize that Lin Cheng may become the supreme one within a year, but if he can''t understand it, he may not be the supreme one in this life. It''s too uncertain. However, the devil is already able to compete with the supreme. Forest city can only do its best, but can not do more. Maybe in the future, he and Zhuqiao both died in battle with the big devil. This is his greatest effort, and the only thing he can do for hundreds of millions of creatures. Lin Cheng knew that he was not so great and lofty. He was also afraid of death. However, he knew that a war with the great devil was inevitable. In this case, there was nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing was to die. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng did not refute the slander of Da Neng and Wu Juyuan. In his eyes, these two people are no longer the top powers in Dongzhou, but just two shameless clowns. It''s an insult to argue with two shameless people! Now, for Lincheng, the most important thing is not to distinguish between the two shameless men, but that Zhuqiao can successfully survive the scourge. Now Lin Cheng doesn''t know if there are other great powers hiding nearby. Although his divinity and divinity are incomparably powerful, those great powers have been hiding for many years in order to avoid the curse of heaven. There must be hidden secret methods, and Lin Cheng dare not be careless. If Zhuqiao was attacked because of his negligence, he would not forgive himself. At that time, even if he completely destroyed the other side''s clan, it could not be retrieved. Therefore, at the very beginning, Lin Cheng took a tough stance. He wanted to let the other party understand that he was not weak to be bullied. Anyone who dared to try should be prepared to pay the price. His two moves to that power are the best deterrent. Those two moves have let everyone know that they are also powerful, but they also have the difference of strength and weakness. If anyone intends to attack him, he must be prepared to pay a huge price. The price may be that the accomplishments of a lifetime of hard cultivation are abandoned, or the body and the God are destroyed. Even the whole clan might be destroyed by him. Because if he wants to make a move, unless the other side also uses the supreme weapon, it is impossible to block him. Moreover, it is not only the ancestral clan that has the supreme utensil, but also has it. There is more than one of his most important utensils. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C820 As a matter of fact, when he arrived at the state of Lincheng, his understanding and perception of the supreme utensil had already been different from before. Later, when he just got the imperial bow, Lin Cheng was surprised. It might be exaggeration to say that he was overjoyed, but he was absolutely surprised. Because at that time, Lincheng needed the supreme weapon, not because he wanted to inherit the ancient supreme, but because he had too many enemies, and the enemy''s realm was too high and too powerful. He needed the power of the supreme weapon to resist the enemy. However, with the improvement of Lin Cheng''s realm, especially after his successful breakthrough outside Tianluo''s Secret realm and becoming a great power, it was no longer necessary for him to use the supreme weapon. Because the forest city at this time has already stood at the peak of Dongzhou cultivation world. For him, it is only at the critical moment that the supreme instrument can be used, and it is only at that time that it is necessary to use it. Lin Cheng will not be afraid of any big power in Dongzhou. Even, compared with other powers, Lincheng may not be the most powerful, but it must be the most daring to fight. He may even be the only one in Dongzhou who can walk freely. He does not have to fear the coming of the scourge, let alone the rules of heaven and earth. So don''t talk about great power at this time. Even if Dongzhou has a hidden half step supreme, he is not afraid. Lin Cheng knows that he''s not an opponent, but if you add the supreme weapon, it will be different. The supreme weapon, which is the supreme magic weapon of ancient times, is almost equivalent to the supreme incarnation, and its power can be imagined naturally. Even if it is half step, how powerful the supreme is, but compared with the supreme body, it is still far from perfect. This has nothing to do with combat effectiveness, but a gap in the realm that is insurmountable. So, let''s not say that what we are facing now is Wu Juyuan, who has no idea of the origin of this great energy, and even Wu Juyuan, a half step great power. Even if a few more big powers come, and even all the great powers of Dongzhou all arrive, Lincheng dares to fight. These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly became very heavy. He''s just a great power! Even so, he is not afraid of Dongzhou cultivation world. Even if all these strong men come, he is not afraid. So, what about the big devil? That''s the existence that can compete with the supreme. In the eyes of the big devil, what are these so-called strong men in the cultivation world? This may be the reason why the great devil occupied the boundless forest in Dongzhou without fear of being attacked by the Dongzhou cultivation circle, but also established the Tianmo sect and vigorously cultivated the disciples of the supernatural realm. Because, that big devil would not put the whole East state cultivation world in the eye! Don''t they know what their actions mean? When the big devil was suppressed, they didn''t dare to fight. They just wanted to protect themselves. They just sat and watched the big devil break through the suppression of the emperor''s tripod and get out of trouble. This is not only stupid, but also irresponsible to hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole eastern state. Now, they finally began to taste the bitter fruit of their own planting. The big devil established the Tianmo sect, began to recruit and cultivate one after another of the powerful supernatural powers. At present, the big devil may still be recovering, or it is looking for something to occupy the boundless forest. However, Lincheng doesn''t believe it will be so quiet all the time. There will be a war between the devil and the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. But at that time, it will be Dongzhou bloody River, the time of life. Although it can''t be said that all these things were given by selfish bastards in the cultivation world of Baidong state, their inaction did indeed give the big devil a chance to escape. For this, the strong men of Dongzhou cultivation world should bear great responsibility. However, these so-called powerful people with great prestige do not think how to save the current critical situation. Instead, they are full of covetous for other people''s things as always. In order to get what they want, they are so skillful in slandering things! For these people, Lin Cheng''s heart is full of killing opportunities. He believed that if one day the devil defeated them, and then told them that if you killed all the creatures in Dongzhou, you could be spared your lives. These people would never have the slightest hesitation, and they would certainly do it in the shortest possible time and raise their butcher knives against hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. For these people, if he can, Lin Cheng will not show any respect for them. Even if he can kill one more such person, there may be fewer ordinary creatures to be slaughtered. As for counting on these people to resist the great devil, or even suppress it again, let alone whether these people have the ability, even if they do, they absolutely dare not. For these people, Lin Cheng has long held no hope. But now, he didn''t do it immediately. He just gave two moves to warn the other party. First of all, he had to ensure that bamboo Qiao could successfully survive the scourge.As for the slander of Wu Juyuan and Wu Juyuan, he didn''t even have an explanation. For such a shameless person, he didn''t need to explain at all. However, for Lin Cheng''s neglect, Wu Juyuan two people are pressing step by step. "Lin Cheng, as a great power, how can you collude with the great devil?" Wu Juyuan''s words were full of regret, and seemed to be extremely distressed. "Now hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou are under the threat of the big devil. As a great power, you should make decisions for them. You..." "Boom Wu Juyuan''s words have not been finished, but in response to him, it is Lin Cheng''s own life gun''s extremely terrible gun meaning. "You..." Wu Juyuan was shocked and angry. At the next moment, his position erupted an extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuation, even the space there was distorted. No one could see the Changsheng gate below, but Wu Juyuan vomited blood in the spirit consciousness of Lincheng. Wu Juyuan was shocked and angry to the extreme. A move! Just one move! Wu Juyuan couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe the result. He knew that there was a big gap between his accomplishments and Lin Cheng, but he never thought that the gap between them would be so great. He couldn''t even take a move from the forest city. If he hadn''t used the magic weapon, he would have been seriously injured. Wu Juyuan''s heart was cold and terrified. He could not speak for a moment. "Lin Cheng, as a great power, you don''t deal with big demons, but you poison Taoist friends in the cultivation world. You''re a bastard!" At this time, in the distance, another road of anger came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C821 This shout, spread all over the mountains in this area, resounding through the heaven and earth, full of dignity in the voice. At the bottom, Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao couldn''t help changing their color. Although they didn''t see who the man was, they could be sure that he was not the one who had fought and confronted Lincheng before. This also means that there are other strong men coming. In this way, isn''t Lincheng facing three strong, or even more? "Have all the strong men of Dongzhou clan come?" The sea Garrison''s voice was low and his expression was dignified. "It seems that today is likely to be a disaster!" Ren Xiao also said in a low voice. I''m afraid both of them realize that today''s disaster has become a big one. Bamboo warps the heaven''s punishment and wants to impact the realm of power, which may have already shocked the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou. Naturally, they also know that once they want to break through the power, other powers under the same heaven and earth should all feel it. What''s more, the movement of bamboo''s death is so big that the strong men in Dongzhou have already noticed it. Even, both of them could not help but speculate that, perhaps, before bamboo''s death, the cultivation circles in Dongzhou had already targeted the Changsheng gate, and these strong men might have already had their eyes on Lincheng. Maybe that''s why they came here in such a short period of time. Moreover, I''m afraid that the big energy who fought with Lincheng before was only the first to test Lincheng. There may be other great powers hidden around here. The sound suddenly sounded at this moment should be the best proof. Lin Cheng''s fighting power is very strong, which can be seen from his fight with the two strong men before. Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao also know that even if there are some powerful accomplishments deeper than Lincheng, those people will not be the opponents of Lincheng if they really fight. Because Lincheng can make a move without worrying about the rules of heaven and earth. In other words, today''s forest city should be at the peak of the state of power. At this time, the forest city is definitely one of the most powerful people in the power. However, for those people, they may not be able to fight alone with Lincheng. For example, at the moment, there are already three strong men. These people are probably prepared. If these three people attack at the same time, can Lincheng cope with it? What if there are more powerful people? Haishuo''s heart sank. They couldn''t imagine what would happen to the forest city once it was calculated by those people. Perhaps, the three characters of Changsheng gate will disappear completely from Dongzhou cultivation world. Facing such a situation, haishuo and Ren Xiao were extremely anxious. However, they could do nothing but wait. It was not because they were afraid of death, but because they were not able to participate in such a battle. In the face of great power, even if it is a dead battle, they will not pose any threat to the other party. If the other party counterattacks immediately, the whole Changsheng gate will be destroyed in an instant. The two men stay here and may be able to play a role in the crucial moment, so they can only wait now and hope that Lincheng can beat their opponents. Now. When Lin Cheng heard this, he looked the same, but his eyes were cold. He knew that his guess had come true. Today, it''s not only Wu Juyuan and the former Da Neng, but also other strong men. Maybe one, two, and more. What''s more, the man who is making a voice now is obviously as shameless as Wu Juyuan and his followers. As soon as he came up, he directly slandered him. He was familiar with the road and didn''t hide anything. It was clear that there was no way for him to stay behind. Obviously, they are confident that they can hold him. Or, these people are determined to kill him today. They are not afraid of their revenge. "Who are you?" Lin Cheng asked lightly. Even if he knew that there might be other strong enemies in the vicinity, and even the strong men in the whole eastern state were hiding nearby, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he felt a little funny in his heart. Where did these people come from? He thought that they would be able to hold him? Is it because they are all capable and more than one? Or do they have other weapons and arrays to rely on? It doesn''t matter what the other side depends on. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the supreme weapon or the secret method. It''s just a World War I. when we get to their level, it may be exaggerating to say that it''s all over the world. However, if you want to defeat him easily, it''s really naive. For Lincheng, the real threat is that once there is a war, it will inevitably affect the bamboo. In addition, any threat to the forest city will not be taken seriously. Now Zhuqiao is in the most critical moment of the punishment. It will take time to get through the disaster successfully. However, it is not the forest city that controls the initiative, but these shameless people.Therefore, even if he knew clearly that the other party was slandering himself, Lin Cheng did not immediately attack. The two moves before were enough to make these people understand that his great power was not comparable to those Turtles who concealed their breath. But at the moment, when the third person appeared, Lincheng was on guard. He couldn''t be sure if the other side had decided to do it together or for any other purpose. In this case, forest city began to delay time. "I''m just an ordinary practitioner." The third man spoke slowly, but he didn''t reveal his identity. He just said, "Lin Daoyou, there was a big devil who bewitched sanxiu in an evil way, but you have the same method. Can I know what is the relationship between you and the devil?" Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering and said, "if I said that I was taught this method by the great devil, how would you treat it?" "Hum!" The man said in a cold voice: "that big devil is the common enemy of life and death in Dongzhou and even Kyushu cultivation world. If you are related to the big devil, you are the enemy of hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu." Lin Cheng said sarcastically, "if so, what should you do?" "To kill you, of course!" Before the man spoke, Wu Juyuan said, "Lin Cheng, if you collude with the big devil, you''ll have to die..." "So you take the devil as your enemy?" Lin Cheng interrupted him directly and asked lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C822 Whether it was the former Daneng, Wu Juyuan of wanjianzong, or the later Daneng, they were so familiar when they slandered Lincheng. If they said that they had not done such a thing, even a fool would not believe it. Perhaps it is precisely because they have done so many shameless things that they are not only extremely skilled in doing them, but also habitually find out a solemn reason to slander Lincheng, so that he will not only lose his reputation, but also they will not be condemned. In the hands of Lin Cheng, there is the nine turn magic pill they need. Or, in fact, the existence of the forest city itself is a threat to them, and even to the whole clan of Dongzhou. What''s more, it''s not only Lincheng alone who is capable, but also the people around Lincheng who are about to become great powers. No matter how bad it is, once the bamboo is successful, it will be a half step power. Even if it''s only half a step, it will make Lincheng even more powerful. You know, whether it''s Lincheng or the one who is taking the curse of heaven and earth, they are in the peak period. There''s no need to worry about the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. This is incomparable to other strong men. Forest city itself has already been a great threat. If we add a strong man who is also in the peak period, the threat is too great for the major gates in eastern state. Therefore, these people not only want to get the elixir of jiuzhuan Shendan in Lincheng''s hands, but also get rid of Lincheng and others. Even in the eyes of Lin Cheng, these people may prefer not to use the Dan Fang of jiuzhuan Shendan, and all of them should be eliminated. Of course, if you can get Dan Fang, it will be better. He has seen too much about the greed of these powerful people. Lin Cheng was not afraid or angry. Instead, he felt funny. These so-called clan strongmen seem to have been used to those who are superior in daily life. Even their brains seem to have become a bit silly. These people slander his words and deeds so skillfully. It seems that they have fixed him, but in fact, they seem to be so stupid. Because these people are not upright. Faced with the big devil, they were indifferent, not to mention that they went to deal with the big devil now. Even when the big devil was still under the magic cliff, they didn''t dare to move easily, so that they let the big devil out of his predicament and became today''s dilemma. Maybe ordinary people don''t know about this, but they do know about those who do not practice, or even those who have relations with practitioners. After their communication, many people will know. Perhaps these clan strongmen do not know how bad their reputation in Dongzhou has become. It is not too bad to say that they are infamous. However, because these sects are the most talented practitioners in Dongzhou, they are the most powerful force in Dongzhou. Even if the casual practitioners and ordinary people are extremely disappointed with them, even if they are disgusted in their hearts, they dare not directly show it. Because, those people have no more to rely on, they can only hope that these sects can take responsibility, can kill the big devil, let them no longer bear the threat of life. However, these clan strongmen did not know that they slandered Lincheng. They only wanted to show that they occupied the great righteousness, but also wanted to use the leisure of all living beings to force the city. Because of this, their slander and questioning in front of the forest city will appear so ridiculous. Lin Cheng directly asked, "so you regard the big devil as your enemy?" "The great devil is the most powerful one among the foreign demons. It is the common enemy of all living creatures in Dongzhou and even the whole Kyushu continent. Moreover, he is the great enemy of life and death. All the Taoist friends in Dongzhou''s cultivation world regard the great devil as a mortal enemy." Wu Juyuan sneered: "it''s your forest city. Instead of thinking about the other side''s big devil, you use that evil method to destroy my Taoist friends in the cultivation world. What''s your heart?" "Since you regard the big devil as the enemy and the mainstay of Dongzhou''s cultivation world, why don''t you go to deal with the big devil?" Lin Cheng sneered, but he couldn''t see half a smile in his eyes. Instead, he was extremely cold. "No matter how ill intentioned my forest city is, it can be regarded as strengthening the strength of Dongzhou cultivation world. Can you tell me what you, including the clan behind you, have done since the crisis of the town''s magic cliff?" These people are absolutely ridiculous and ridiculous. They are not upright themselves, but they have words to slander him, really do not know where they come from. If it wasn''t for bamboo to fight the scourge, it would take time. At the moment, Lincheng would not even tell them more than half a word. For these shameless people who hide their heads and tails, Lincheng will only respond to them in one way, that is, to kill them directly. But now, since it is to delay time, Lin Cheng will not allow them to slander them. These people want to make him infamous with the words of hundreds of millions of creatures. He wants to see how these people can justify their actions. "Hum! What can we doThe former great energy snorted coldly, and his words were filled with anger, "if it had not been for the numerous Taoist friends in Dongzhou''s cultivation circle guarding the town''s magic cliff, Dongzhou would have been dead. At that time, I''m afraid you didn''t even have the chance to practice. You would have become a handful of loess. How could you be today?" "Oh Lin Cheng sneered and said, "so you have made great contributions to Dongzhou? In this way, the great devil is now in the boundless forest, and it is still constantly cultivating the powerful people with the ability to communicate with others. If you really want to save hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, why don''t you kill them and come to trouble me, a yellow mouth child? " "You..." Wu Juyuan''s breath, the other two people also for a time no voice. Lin Cheng''s rhetorical questions made them speechless. No matter how much they slandered Lincheng, or how righteous they were, there was one thing that could not be covered up. That is, the big devil was in the boundless forest, and the heaven demon sect was still growing! "Lin Cheng, no more sophistry!" At this time, another shout came, but another strong man came, "hand over the evil law of the great devil immediately. Otherwise, I will not allow you. All the Taoists in Dongzhou will not tolerate you, and so will the hundreds of millions of creatures!" Another one! Hearing this sound, Lin Cheng was not surprised at all, and he was even a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C823 Another one! Hearing this sound, Lin Cheng was not surprised at all, and he was even a little surprised. Lin Cheng''s surprise is not because there are strong enemies again, but because these people seem to have agreed to come one by one rather than together. But soon he was relieved. No matter whether these people agreed or not, at least, there will be a war today, which is inevitable. Of course, it may be just a coincidence that these people came one after another. After all, although Dongzhou has ten major sects and many strong ones in free cultivation, they are not together. Moreover, the Changsheng sect has been excluded from Dongzhou cultivation circle for a long time. Therefore, there are no more ten major sects in Dongzhou, but nine major sects. However, there is not a short distance between the nine major gates. Only guiyizong and wanjianzong are the closest to this place. However, the closeness mentioned here is only relative. After all, for the real strong, one step may be hundreds of miles away, especially for Daneng, which may be thousands of miles away by just one body method. If they were too close to each other, I''m afraid they would not be at ease with each other. They were afraid that when the other side suddenly attacked, they would encounter great disaster. For example, Changsheng gate was attacked by wanjianzong secretly, which met with great disaster. Of course, what''s more important is that the two sects can''t be too close at all, which is due to the factors of resources and the rules of heaven and earth. Although the heaven and earth are full of aura, the concentration of aura varies greatly in different places. Even in the same mountain range, some peaks are full of aura, while some valleys are almost dry. The same is true of resources. Even in secret places, precious resources are not everywhere, but different resources are distributed due to different terrain. Some areas are rich in resources, while others are extremely barren. For the sect, there are many disciples, the strong are like clouds, and the resources and aura needed for cultivation are definitely not a few. If the sects are too close to each other, they will naturally compete with each other. At that time, the light ones will fight endlessly, and the heavy ones will fight each other. Even generations will be enemies. In addition, the influence of the rules of heaven and earth is also great. For practitioners below the magical state, they may not realize it. However, once they want to impact half step power, they will inevitably try to control the rules of heaven and earth. If the two strong ones are too close, they will be influenced by other strong ones. For example, at the moment, when bamboo is curling up to deal with the curse of heaven, Lin Cheng does not even dare to explore with divine sense easily. If it is not for God''s mind, he will not be able to accurately grasp the situation of bamboo warping. This is because he is afraid that the prestige contained in his divine consciousness will inadvertently affect the bamboo. Besides Wu Juyuan, the strong men who came recently, I''m afraid that other people will hide their breath. In this way, they will inevitably find a quiet and pleasant place. Therefore, if there is no agreement between them, Lincheng is not surprised at all. But in any case, with the emergence of one after another of the strong, the opportunity to kill has gradually formed, which is no doubt. These people are going to surround him. When Lin Cheng realized this, he could not help shaking his head slightly. Maybe from the beginning, these people did not intend to let him live today. However, the first one arrived was Wu Juyuan, who might have thought that he was the one who took the blame. So just one and a half steps of great power was enough to make him fall in the curse of heaven. However, when Wu Juyuan found out that it was not Lin Cheng who punished heaven, but the people around Lin Cheng Take Wu Juyuan''s accomplishments, don''t say that he doesn''t dare to get close to him. Even if he is close to him, he can''t easily explore. If Lin Cheng didn''t stop him, I''m afraid Wu Juyuan would not have known it until now. However, Lin Cheng''s stop disrupted the other party''s plan, thus, the second person appeared, which is a great power. ¡­¡­ Since Lin Cheng is da Neng, Wu Juyuan naturally can''t be his opponent. In front of Da Neng, it may be too belittling to say that half step Da Neng is just a mole ant. But there is no doubt that there is a big difference between them. Even if there are dozens or even more half step talents at the same time, I''m afraid it can''t stop Daneng''s move. If you can deal with great power, you can only deal with it. However, I''m afraid that no one, including Wu Juyuan, would have thought that the first big power would be so embarrassed in front of Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng only used two moves to make this great power appear in its original form. I''m afraid that the huge gap will shock these people. The strength of forest city is beyond their imagination. So, another great power appeared. However, after Lin Cheng showed his strong fighting power, these people did not dare to act rashly. Their hearts were obviously afraid of Lincheng. Therefore, they did not immediately attack, but slandered Lincheng, trying to suppress him with righteousness and make him yield. However, Lincheng was not afraid, even incomparably tough. At this time, those strong people knew that it would be impossible for Lincheng to yield. At least, it was impossible for Lincheng to yield just because of verbal threats.These people may have known about the past of Lincheng. They know that Lincheng has never given in since it embarked on the path of cultivation. Even in the face of a strong man who is several times stronger than him, he has never yielded. Therefore, another strong man jumped out and was extremely tough. He directly threatened Lin Cheng and asked him to hand over the "evil law of the great devil". Otherwise, the result would be that the cultivation world of Dongzhou would not tolerate him, nor would hundreds of millions of creatures. There is no doubt that this discourse is full of threats and self-confidence. If Lincheng doesn''t yield, it will be a suicide from the cultivation world of Dongzhou and from hundreds of millions of creatures. And this result, of course, is to be killed. This strong man has confidence. If Lincheng doesn''t yield, he will die. His tough attitude and threatening words have already shown everything. But this is not the end, because as the voice of the man falls, there are several voices coming. "Lincheng, for the sake of many Taoists in Dongzhou''s cultivation world and the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, you must give a statement today!" "Lin Cheng, if you dare to resist again, you will die and die." "Lin Cheng, you rebellious traitor, not only betrayed the school, killed the teacher, and committed all kinds of evil deeds. Now you have collusion with the big devil. You should be punished!" Hearing the last shout, Lin Cheng could not help frowning. The people of the same sect are coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C824 He who can call the city of Lincheng a traitor is no doubt one. Although Lin Cheng doubted that there would be a person who had no name on the newspaper, he soon gave up the idea. Of course, those people were extremely arrogant and shameless, but if they were the same people, they would not only stigmatize Lin Cheng for having something to do with the devil. Compared with this kind of slander, targeting Lin Cheng with the accusation of a traitor can also make other people speechless. On the contrary, it is easier to slander him. At that time, some people still have doubts. Lin Cheng can''t help sneering. Now it seems that even if there is no agreement between these people, or the ancestral clans in Dongzhou, there is a full tacit understanding between them. They did not dare to target the big devil, but the state boundary had been completely blocked by the cultivation circles of other states. At this time, even if they wanted to leave Dongzhou, it was impossible. In this case, these people naturally want to enhance the strength of zongmen. What can come recently, which is qualified and powerful to threaten Lincheng, is Wu Juyuan''s half step talents, of which Da Neng still occupies the majority. Their behavior and will naturally represent the will of the clan where they are located. Lin Cheng does not know whether there is a patriarch of a certain sect, but even if these people are not the patriarch, their patriarch must obey their orders here. No matter in the cultivation world or in the sect, strength always ranks first. Without strength, even if the generations are longer, they will not get any respect. However, if you have the strength, even if you are only an apprentice or even a worker, you can win enough respect and respect. Therefore, the words of these people at the moment undoubtedly represent the meaning of the major sectors in Dongzhou. In other words, what these people mean is that they have made decisions. So Lin Cheng laughed. But his eyes did not have the slightest smile, on the contrary, it was full of murder. These people gathered here, obviously convinced that he was unable to resist, and could only yield. As for the Dan Fang of jiuzhuan Shendan, I''m afraid these strong people can''t trust each other. Only some people can get it, or only one person can get it. He had to give in. Then get the Dan Fang of jiuzhuanshendan, and all the strong people present share the pill, so as to strengthen the sect as soon as possible, or let the power of the sect increase dramatically. As for whether Lincheng will yield or how to make Lincheng yield in the process, these people obviously don''t care. ¡­¡­ Unless the forest city is half step supreme, otherwise, no matter how strong the forest city is and how it is at its peak, it must yield. ¡­¡­ We can only yield, maybe we can save a life. Although these people just yelled a few words, Lin Cheng has already understood their idea, and very firm. Lin Cheng laughs bitterly in his heart. These people are obviously extremely confident. There are so many great powers gathered here. If we don''t count those who have come to the critical moment and dare not even let out a breath, the great powers that can come in a short time are already here. I''m afraid no one can carry the strength of these people''s joint efforts. If they want to destroy any sect, they will be able to catch it. It''s really easy. This is clearly the source of their confidence. Even though it was originally the territory of Changsheng gate, now Changsheng gate is just the seat of haishuo and Renxiao. In the eyes of those powerful talents, these are two mole ants, which are not worth mentioning. Perhaps, these great powers are not only confident in their own strength, but also have the opportunity. Because bamboo is on the way to fight against them, Lincheng dare not easily, at least, dare not fight them with all their strength. Other people might not apply such dirty ideas to these powerful people, but Lin Cheng had already seen through their faces. Otherwise, why did these people choose to attack him at this time? The choice of this time is enough to show what kind of goods these top strong people are respected by hundreds of millions of creatures in eastern state! "Are you all here?" Lin Cheng''s eyes are like electricity. Although those people are far away and can''t see with their eyes, he still sweeps everyone with incomparable accuracy. Just this one eye, let some people suddenly surprised. The reason why their voice can resound through the world is not that their voice becomes extremely loud with the improvement of the realm, but because their voice contains extremely powerful spiritual power, which is enough to make their voice shake the heaven and earth. However, their location will not be revealed with their words. Moreover, their means and secret methods of hiding their own breath can even be concealed from the rules of heaven and earth. However, at the moment, Lincheng can see through their location at a glance. How can they not be surprised? "Lin Cheng, hand over the evil law of that big devil immediately, and turn back in time. It''s the right way!"At this time, the great power of guiyizong gave a violent drink, which seemed to be full of righteousness and dignity. "If you are still stubborn, I will clean up the door and kill you as a traitor!" "Lin Cheng, as a cultivator, you are colluding with the big devil. This is against hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou!" The voice of guiyizong''s powerful voice fell down, and then someone said, "don''t say that guiyizong''s Taoist friends will not let you go, nor will I let you go. Today, whether it''s death or turning back in time, it just depends on how you choose!" "Give up the evil law, or die!" This voice, only after Wu Juyuan''s appearance of the Da Neng said, his words, but in imitation of Lin Cheng''s words, roll, or die! "Give up the evil law of the great devil?" Hearing this one after another, Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s just that so many people have asked me to hand over the evil law. Who should I give it to?" Speaking of this, he did not wait for other people to speak, then he said: "however, I also came from guiyizong. Although guiyizong and I had only a school name at that time, they had never been treated as disciples, but since the guiyizong person regarded me as a rebel The traitor is also an apprentice, so I''ll give it to you. " As soon as this word came out, there was a sudden silence. Perhaps these people in any case did not expect, originally incomparably tough forest city, unexpectedly will suddenly weak down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C825 Lin Cheng didn''t cover up when he spoke, especially because his voice contained a very powerful spiritual power. His voice rang through the world. That''s why he was so far away from those great powers that he could still talk to each other. However, at the moment, his words were also very clear to all the people in Changsheng sect below. Whether it was Hai Shu and Ren Xiao, or those disciples, they could not help but blush and clench their fists. Shameless! Mean! These people''s hearts are all angry, if they can, they would like to go to fight with those shameless people! As a great power, Lincheng is also the mainstay of Changsheng gate. Whether it is haishuer and Gu Yuanhua, or the new disciples of magic realm, Lincheng has great gratitude to them. The former is the appearance of Lincheng, which makes Changsheng gate grow and has the opportunity to rise. For the latter, they were originally free cultivation, and those sects would not even look at them directly. Some of them who have no ambition may be respected by ordinary people, but in front of the real disciples, even those disciples who are lower in level and weaker in strength than them dare to despise them. Almost all of them have been bullied and humiliated by their disciples. Especially in the case of competing for resources, they have been humiliated and bullied by their disciples more than once. Some of them have even been killed by their friends and relatives. The appearance of the forest city not only made them break through the supernatural realm and become the real strong ones, but also changed their destiny and gave them dignity as a cultivator and even as a person. They regard Lincheng as their teacher and father. Even if they have not been with Lincheng for a long time, their kindness to them is still indelible. However, today, they are extremely grateful and respected forest city, but was forced by these clan strong men. These people, some of them are great powers, some are half step talents, all of them are top-notch practitioners in Dongzhou. However, because Lin Cheng has mastered the magic pill that can push ordinary practitioners to the magical state, they tear off the last mask and even don''t want the face. They directly slander Lin Cheng for having something to do with the big devil and force Lin Cheng to hand over the Dan Fang. Similarly, as great powers, when they face Lin Cheng alone, they are not rivals, and even Lin Cheng''s moves can force it into confusion. Therefore, they begin to besiege Lincheng. Even if they just listen to the voice from the air that day, there are at least eight strong people nearby. So many powerful people do not say to deal with the big devil, but because of a kind of Dan Fang, they slander Lin Cheng. Their words are full of threats. In particular, the strong man of the same sect is shameless to the extreme. As early as a few years ago, the enmity between Lincheng and guiyizong had spread all over the Dongzhou cultivation circle with the rise of Lincheng''s reputation. Even many ordinary people knew that guiyizong had no eyes and was forced to betray guiyizong. However, the rebellious in the city is a strong one. It''s absolutely shameless! However, in the face of such vilification and bullying, Lin Cheng can not resist, because there are too many strong people on the other side. Even if Lin Cheng is so strong, he will never win in the face of so many people in the same realm. What''s more, at the moment, the Taoists in Lincheng are taking the punishment from heaven. Those people may have seized this opportunity to force Lin Cheng, because they know that Lin Cheng dare not let go. Sure enough, Lin Cheng bowed his head and gave the Dan Fang to the strong man who was in the same sect. This is an insult! For those disciples of Changcheng, they are not humiliating. Their hearts are full of anger. However, they know that no matter how angry they are at this time, they can only bear it. This is not only because their strength is too weak, they are not the enemy of a powerful attack, but more importantly, if they do, it will affect Lincheng. If this leads to a war between Lincheng and those strong men, then it will be OK It''s going to involve the Taoist couple in the forest city. Helpless! Hold back! Angry! As the voice of Lincheng spread all over the world, Hai Shuo and others all clenched their teeth and clenched their fists. Lin Cheng was bullied and stigmatized. They felt the same way, but they couldn''t do anything about it. If they can, they would like to kill all these shameless people, but unfortunately, they do not have the ability, and dare not easily. "Elder Lin It should be procrastinating. " Seeing the red faces of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao, Gu Yuanhua was also extremely angry. However, he knew more about Lincheng and knew that Lincheng was not the kind of person who would bow down easily. If there was no great ambition, Lincheng would not have achieved so much in such a short period of time.Lin City is the youngest great energy in the cultivation circle of Dongzhou. Gu Yuanhua doesn''t know. However, even from the ancient times to now, there are no such amazing people as Lin Cheng. He can be sure. How can such a person bow easily? And, in the case of being stigmatized? Looking at Lin Cheng''s past experience, even when he was a small Dan Hai boundary cultivator, he dared to rebel to return to one, let alone that Lin City is still a great power now? Therefore, guyuanhua believes that Lin City is delaying time. He will wait for bamboo warpage to successfully spend the scourge. However, even if the city is delaying time, it is difficult to cheat these talents if it doesn''t hand over the real danfang. Thus, even if bamboo is wasted, the forest city will lose a lot. This is the door! Guyuanhua sighed, if Lin City was born in a powerful clan, those strong people would not dare to force and bully him, but now "Lin Cheng, you want to play your tricks at this moment, it''s ridiculous!" Who knows, the strong one who returns to the first clan sneers, "since you are also my disciple, then give the evil law of the great devil out." Haishu and others heard this, and could not help but clap their hearts. They realized that the purpose of Lin City delay was recognized by the other party, especially after the powerful returned to the group finished speaking, other people did not speak against it, obviously they had a tacit understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C826 Whether it was Hai Shuo or Gu Yuanhua, they did not expect that there was such a tacit understanding between the strong men of these clans. Lin Cheng''s intention is very obvious. He agreed to give him the Dan Fang of jiuzhuan Shendan, obviously to attract the covetous eyes of other powerful people. This is based on the distrust between the strong people of these sects. Once the strong one who comes back to the same sect gets the Dan Fang of jiuzhuan Shendan, it''s hard to say whether he will give it to other strong ones. Whether or not to hand it over to whom, these can be in this return to a strong one''s mind. With the relationship between these clans, it is difficult for other powerful people to be completely at ease. But now, Lin Cheng''s plan is obviously to fail, and other strong people are really so relieved. Although everyone can see the purpose of the forest city at a glance, in fact, whether it is the sea Garrison or other people, they have no worries about the means of the forest city. Even though these strong people trust each other, they still have to be suspicious. The means of the forest city is not conspiracy, but conspiracy. However, now, there is such a tacit understanding between these people, which not only makes the forest city''s plan fail, but also forces the forest city to the edge of the cliff, and there is no way out. Because Lin Cheng has agreed to hand over the Dan Fang of jiuzhuan Shendan. If it is because other strong people prevent him from giving the Dan Fang to the strong one who belongs to the same sect, it''s OK. But now no one comes out to stop him. All the other strong people agree to let the strong one accept the Dan Fang. In this case, Lin Cheng has no reason to refuse. If he doesn''t, then his procrastination will be useless. At that time, these strong men will have an excuse to fight against him. In the eyes of these strong men, or they want to let people know that Lincheng has something to do with the devil. As for whether it is true or not, this is not what the strong people care about most. On the contrary, since they say it is true, then It''s true. In this case, if Lin Cheng didn''t hand in Dan Fang, it was undoubtedly that he had been accused and slandered by these powerful men. He almost agreed that he had something to do with the devil. If you give it to Danlin city Perhaps in a moment, those strong people can not find the reason to move, but they also can be regarded as achieving the goal, at least get the Dan Fang. However, for Lin Cheng, he was not only criticized and stigmatized, but also lost the Dan Fang. What''s more, once Lin Cheng really hands over the Dan Fang, he will admit that the Dan Fang comes from the big devil If you are not related to the great devil, why do you hand it over? The tacit understanding of these strong men''s actions, forced the forest city to the edge of the cliff, he had no way out. There was silence between heaven and earth. It seemed that everyone was waiting for Lin Cheng''s response. Those who were strong in the clan didn''t speak any more. It seemed to them that they had grasped the forest city. The wisdom of the forest city was not worth mentioning in front of them. At the moment, almost everyone''s attention is focused on Lin Cheng, waiting for his response. "Oh Lin Cheng is not a bit flustered and angry, he just shakes his head and smiles, seems to be very disdainful for such a situation, "since you all agree, then I will give Dan Fang to Guizong." At this point, he paused and asked, "I just don''t know. What do you call it? How can I be sure that you''re really one person? " "Why, who do you think dares to impersonate me as the one I belong to?" The strong man who returned to the same sect sneered and said, "I am Qin Jianghe, the supreme elder of Guizong. Lin Cheng, according to the seniority, you should call me Shizu!" "Lin Cheng, if you want to delay time in this way, don''t you think I''m a fool?" A strong man sneered and said, "or, you have no intention to hand over the evil law of the great devil at all, and want to continue to harm the cultivation world of Dongzhou?" "It turns out to be the elder Qin of guiyizong, which is a coincidence. I know a man named Qin Yuan who is the elder of guiyizong. However, he does not have such a profound cultivation as your excellency. I don''t know whether this elder Qin yuan has anything to do with you?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Qin yuan is my son!" Qin Jianghe said, suddenly cold drink: "Lincheng, you don''t think about how to delay time, if you are still stubborn, then don''t blame me for being ungrateful and clean up the door!" "Lincheng, if you delay time, even if Qin Daoyou doesn''t clean up the door, we won''t sit back and ignore it." "Lin Cheng, no matter how long we delay today, you should not try to muddle through. Our patience is limited. We advise you not to make mistakes." Listen to the sound of the reprimand, the look of forest city is unchanged, the chill in the eyes is more and more thick. He suddenly sneered and said, "as the supreme elder, you are really cruel to the disciples. Since the elder Taishang has spoken, even if I am no longer a disciple of the same sect, I still have to obey it for the last time Elder Qin, the Dan Fang is in my hand. You can come and take it! "As soon as his voice fell, there was silence between heaven and earth. Even those strong people did not expect that Lin Cheng would agree so simply, how important the Dan Fang is, maybe it is nothing to these strong people. However, if it is for a clan, it is really that we can''t pay too much attention to it. And if it is for the strong alchemy into the Tao, this Dan can be more important. It''s a nine turn magic pill. Once you can get it, it''s almost immeasurable to improve your alchemy attainments. Even, some people may directly break through the half step supreme. Now, Lincheng is willing to hand it over at last! "You are wise enough to save your life in time." Wu Juyuan couldn''t help sneering at his words. Before Lin Cheng didn''t put him in his eyes, which made him extremely angry. Now, seeing Lin Cheng bow his head, he naturally felt very happy. Lin Cheng didn''t speak, but just looked at the direction of Qin River. Although they were far away from each other, their eyes could not touch, but Lincheng could clearly perceive that Qin Jianghe was looking at him at the moment. "Please forgive me, elder Qin. I want to guard the Taoist priest''s punishment. I can''t deliver it to you. You can only come here and take it in person." Lin Cheng said faintly: "if elder Qin doesn''t want to, I can do it another day. After my Taoist partner has passed the punishment, I can leave calmly. Then I will certainly take the Dan Fang in person." "No need!" Qin Jianghe interrupted Lin Cheng directly and said, "what if I came to take it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C827 "No need!" Qin Jianghe interrupted Lin Cheng directly and said, "what if I came to take it?" He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. To this point, Lin Cheng even wanted to use this kind of estrangement to provoke them to fight with each other. This is really ridiculous. Now that Lin Cheng can''t see the situation clearly, Qin Jianghe can''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, this son has an extraordinary opportunity, but his mind is so stupid, it is a waste of his chance. Yes, in Qin Jianghe''s opinion, it''s really amazing that Lincheng can become a great power at such an age. However, no matter how talented Lincheng is, if he doesn''t have enough opportunities, he will never become a great power. Therefore, Qin Jianghe has already decided that Lincheng must have a great chance. It is because of this chance that Lincheng can break through so quickly. Such opportunities, if placed on other people''s bodies, can also achieve such achievements. However, Lin Cheng may be because of his rash breakthrough in the realm of power, he is arrogant and does not know the height of heaven and earth. However, his wisdom has not kept up with him. To this point, he still thinks that he can make these strong men fight with each other by a few words. However, Lin Cheng did not know that, down to the intelligent beasts, up to them, who could control the heaven and earth, their behavior style was the same in many aspects. ¡­¡­ In the face of prey, we must first kill the prey, or at least capture it, and then discuss how to distribute the prey. In their eyes, forest city is the prey. "Then please." When he heard Lin Cheng''s unhurried voice, Qin Jianghe couldn''t help sneering and being stupid. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out his own situation. He stepped forward as if all things were retreating. Almost in an instant, Lin Cheng appeared in his sight. When he saw that Lin Cheng was holding a jade slip in his hand, he couldn''t help sneering, but he was wrong. Maybe, Lin Cheng didn''t recognize his own situation, but he knew his situation very well. That''s why he was so coordination. How important is the Dan prescription of jiuzhuanshendan, but all practitioners understand, let alone his great power. Otherwise, he would not join hands with others to coerce Lincheng. But unfortunately, he is not a alchemist himself. Of course, he can also refine some not so special pills, but some low-grade ones, he can even refine and produce very good pills. But he is not a real alchemist, because refining pills is not too difficult, especially after reaching a certain level, as long as there is a pill, ordinary pills can be refined. However, if he wants to refine the pills he needs, he can''t do it. It''s just like refining weapons. As long as you have learned the art of refining weapons, you can refine weapons. However, the weapons and magic weapons refined can be classified into three or six grades. In addition to their own life magic weapons, if you want to refine weapons and magic weapons that are suitable for you, you need high attainments. At least, the attainments of refining weapons are much higher than your own realm. However, the nine turn God Danuo is placed in the hands of a alchemy master, and its role is really amazing. Those real alchemy masters, their own path has been inseparable from pills, in this case, perhaps their realm of ascension, can enhance their alchemy attainments at the same time, but when they reach a certain level, it is too difficult to break through. For example, Da Neng! If you reach the realm of great power, at this time, if you break through it again, it will be the half step supreme or even the supreme. How many breakthroughs have been made in Dongzhou over the past tens of thousands of years? At least as far as Qinjiang River knows, there is none. From this we can imagine how difficult it is to continue to break through. However, in this case, if you can make a breakthrough in alchemy, you may be able to promote your own realm. Even if you can''t immediately break through to become a half step supreme, you can also greatly improve yourself. Because refining jiuzhuanshendan also needs to integrate into the rules of heaven and earth, which is the most difficult test for an alchemist, and also the most rare opportunity. However, although he is not an alchemist, there is no shortage of alchemists in Guiyi sect. Moreover, even if there is no alchemist in Guiyi sect, the pill of jiuzhuan Shendan can be exchanged with other sects. The benefits that can be obtained are enormous. Lin Cheng is lucky. I don''t know whether he developed this nine turn magic pill by himself or inherited from ancient times. Now, the Dan prescription belongs to the same sect. As for whether Lincheng is related to the great devil, Qin Jianghe is not sure, but there is one thing that is beyond doubt, that is, the nine turn magic pill must have nothing to do with the great devil, because he once explored the magic state practitioners cultivated by the great devil, and found that there were traces of demonic spirit in those people''s bodies. However, the cultivation of these supernatural realms in Changsheng gate is beyond doubt The refiner, however, does not even have a trace of evil spirit.Besides, if Lin Cheng really had something to do with the devil, he would never bow down to him now These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Qin Jianghe asked coldly, "is that evil law in the jade slips?" Lin Cheng looked calm and said, "you take it to have a look, don''t you know?" Qin Jianghe frowns, Lin Cheng''s attitude makes him a little unhappy, but thinking that Lin Cheng is forced by him, he has no choice but to bow his head, naturally there will be some emotions in his heart. What''s more, Qin Jianghe doesn''t feel that Lin Cheng''s divine sense has any signs of exploring him, and there is no strong spiritual power fluctuation on Lin Cheng, which shows that Lin Cheng has no intention of taking action. As for Lin Cheng''s explosion Lin Cheng is a great power. Isn''t Qin Jiang He a great power? These thoughts flashed in his mind, and a touch of ridicule flashed in Qin Jianghe''s eyes. Even if he became a great power, he still had to bow his head. Qin Jianghe grabs the jade slips and sneers, "Lin Cheng, I see that you have the heart to repent. Today I will..." Boom! Before he had finished his words, he felt an incomparable power, which broke out from Lin Cheng. At the same time, a more terrible power suddenly burst out from the jade slips in his hand. In a flash, Qin Jianghe''s face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed a color of terror, his face was full of horror. This power, so terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C828 The power of the forest city burst out of the astonishing, let Qin River heart palpitation. However, if compared with the power of the jade slips, the prestige of Lin Cheng is not enough. Strong! It is not enough to describe the prestige in the jade slips. Incomparable terror! If he didn''t know that he had not fallen from the realm of great power, and that there was no problem in perception, Qin Jianghe almost thought it was his illusion. How could it be so horrible?! Qin Jianghe was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t think that the power in the jade slips would make him extremely frightened. The breath was so terrible that he could not resist the fright of cold hands and feet. What power is so terrible? Is it the extremely powerful array carved in the jade slips? Or is it something else? Qin Jianghe had no idea that at this moment, he could not imagine that such a terrible power would break out in this small jade slips, which would make all his great powers so astonished. This is impossible! Even if it''s a supreme instrument As soon as this idea flashed through my mind, Qin River was suddenly cold! That''s right! Supreme instrument! This is absolutely the power of the supreme weapon! Only the supreme weapon can have such a terrible power. Otherwise, even the highest power will make him palpitating just like what happened in forest city, but it will not give him such a terrible feeling. It''s not that he is timid, but a kind of repression on rules, just like a tiger''s suppression of mice. This is not a realm at all. How could this be possible?! Qin Jianghe, who was shocked to the extreme, is still unbelievable. How could this small jade slip have the power of the supreme weapon? What''s more, since ancient times, Qin Jianghe has never heard of a supreme weapon that looks like a jade slip. However, no matter how he does not believe it, the power is real, not his illusion. Moreover, the power of terror is getting stronger and stronger, and it will almost completely cover him. Qin Jianghe is so frightened that he can''t care about anything else. He can''t even think about it any more. At the moment, there is only one thought in his mind, escape! Run away! Must run away! The farther he escaped, the better. If he did not escape, he would surely die here and be completely killed by this terrible power. Even the yuan God would not have any trace left. It''s terrible! Irresistible! Between the electric light and flint, Qinjiang River almost broke out its most powerful fighting power, but not to kill Lincheng, but to escape for life. What''s more, at the moment when the power of Lincheng broke out, Qin Jianghe already understood that the strength of Lincheng was too strong to be like what he had predicted before. Maybe Lincheng broke through the realm of great power by some chance, but its combat power was real and extremely powerful. Qin Jianghe asked himself that he was not his opponent, not to mention that the power of the jade slips had broken his liver and gall at the moment. Where did he have the idea of killing Lincheng at the moment, he just wanted to run away and escape immediately! When his whole body was full of spiritual power, the rules of heaven and earth under his control were even more powerful. However, at this time, the power in the jade slips seemed to have an induction. Suddenly, it was a little stronger, but in an instant, it completely covered the Qin River. "Ah --" the next moment, Qin river suddenly sent out a panic and miserable roar. I saw that the rules of heaven and earth around him seemed to be like a wave on a huge stone, which instantly became shattered and dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. And his own spiritual power, is even more by the explosion of the jade bamboo slips in the power of the moment pressure to nothingness. Just in the blink of an eye, Qin Jianghe lost his control of the rules of heaven and earth and his own spiritual power. At the moment, he has nothing to rely on except his physical body. "Boom However, even the remaining body was destroyed in a blink of an eye by the terrible power of the jade slips. In the sight of Lincheng, the whole Qinjiang River was like a piece of ice baked by fire, which turned into ashes in a very short time and disappeared. Whoa! Immediately, the terrible power disappeared, leaving only the faint spiritual power fluctuation between heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth distorted by the terrible power gradually returned to normal, and the scream of Qin River had already been unknown. The world suddenly quieted down. Dead in silence! Lin Cheng stares at the place where the Qin River disappears, and his eyes are in a trance. At the moment, all the other strong men in the distance were shocked to the extreme, even to the extreme. How could that be possible!The rest of the strong are roaring in their hearts, almost can''t believe it. It''s Qinjiang River. It''s a great power. Overlooking the existence of Dongzhou, how can it be killed in an instant, even the body has not left a trace, as if there is no such person in the world! This is a great ability. How can What the hell is going on here? What on earth is it that can kill a great energy so cleanly? Is that what forest city does? What method or magic weapon did Lin Cheng use?! Perceiving that there is a trace of power fluctuation between the heaven and the earth, it is difficult for all the strong people to see the extreme. If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it would be such a result. It''s unbelievable that even the supreme weapon can''t kill a great power so quickly? The supreme weapon is certainly terrible, but the great power is also the strong one who controls the rules of heaven and earth. Even if it is dead, how can it resist one or two, how can it be At this moment, everyone''s eyes are full of shock, face difficult to see the extreme. They didn''t know how the Qin River fell. A great power fell in front of them, which was beyond their imagination and filled their hearts with shock and fear. Because they don''t know the means of Lincheng, but now they are confronting and even threatening Lincheng. If Lincheng didn''t bow down just now, but directly used this method to deal with them, it would not be Qinjiang River who would die at that time, but someone would die! Now? Who dares to come forward? How to deal with forest city? Or After killing Qinjiang River, will Lincheng give up and fight against them again? The strong men in the world are very heavy in their hearts, and they are very angry because they are all great powers. With so many great powers coming, Lincheng still refuses to yield. He just looks down on the surface, but actually he calculated them and killed Qinjiang River. They are also very afraid, because the forest city''s means, let them be extremely frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C829 Boom! The wind of bamboo bending over Heaven and earth shakes the world. The thunder all over the sky, as well as the terrible rules of heaven and earth contained in the thunder light, make this piece of heaven and earth change color. However, at the moment, there is no other sound in this world, except for the sound of bamboo''s death. The fall of Qinjiang River shocked all the strong people on the scene. It was a generation of great power, and it fell in the blink of an eye. They didn''t even know what happened. It was just too incredible for them to believe. The only thing that made them realize that just now that was not their illusion was that Lin Cheng had an extremely terrible means to kill a great power in a very short time! Those strong people present, especially those powerful people, seemed to be hit by the head and blackened in front of them. That''s great power! How can we be killed in such a short time? Even Qin Jianghe was killed without any resistance. So What about them? If we say, before these strong people in the forced forest city, they thought that they could hold the forest city steadily, but now these people are all cold and can''t help but get cold in their hearts. Perhaps, some of these strong men present will be more powerful than Qinjiang River, or they may think that they are stronger than Qinjiang River, but what about this? Qin Jianghe was killed without any resistance. What about them? Can you fight back, or How much more time to struggle? The fall of Qinjiang River has really made a great impact on these people, making them hardly know what to say. Some people even changed their faces. No matter how unwilling and unwilling to believe in his heart, he had to admit that Lin Cheng''s method shocked and even shocked them. They''re scared! Those who can practice to the realm of great ability are naturally gifted talents. However, no matter how talented they are, from the day they set foot on the road of cultivation, they are doomed to go through countless hardships. Especially when they cross the realm, they are likely to wander on the edge of life and death. In addition to self-cultivation, luck and chance are also essential to reach this state. However, the more so, the more unwilling these people are to fall. Otherwise, they will not hide their breath to avoid the coming of the scourge. In this way, we can only live longer. As for waiting for opportunities to break through, in fact, they are very clear in their hearts that they have not made a breakthrough before the rules of heaven and earth reverse, then they should have no chance to break through next. Therefore, their so-called "waiting for opportunities" is actually just a cover for them to live. In this process, however, whenever there is a glimmer of opportunity to enhance their strength, or to give them the possibility of seeing hope, they will recklessly take possession of it, and must grasp the opportunity in their own hands. No doubt, in their eyes, a new opportunity for them to break through. Jiuzhuanshendan is a top-level pill that they have never mastered. If an alchemist can become a half step supreme, they can once again have a long life. Moreover, they are superior to hundreds of millions of living beings with the posture of overlooking the heaven and earth. What''s more, there are supreme weapons in Lin Cheng''s hands, which is a great temptation for them. If they can be recognized by the supreme weapons, even if they can''t break through, if there is a scourge coming, at least they have stronger means to fight against the scourge. So, in fact, from the moment that Lincheng became a great power and settled in Changsheng gate, almost all the powers in Dongzhou have been focusing on Changsheng gate. Moreover, these strong men are also approaching the Changsheng gate, but they are not too close to them in order not to be noticed by the forest city. In fact, for these strong people, the land of thousands of miles is only a few steps away. It is also because of this, when the bamboo leaves the heaven''s curse, there will be so many great powers coming in such a short time. What''s more, there is a tacit understanding between these people, because they have been tacit with each other for a long time. The purpose, of course, is for Lincheng''s jiuzhuanshendan''s danfang, supreme utensils, and the opportunities that Lincheng gets. However, these great powers did not expect that when they came to Changsheng gate, they found that the person who was responsible for the punishment was not the forest city, but bamboo. In this case, these powers can only intimidate Lincheng. As expected, Lin Cheng bowed his head as expected, but the result was like a loud slap in the face of them. They were killed in an instant, but they didn''t know what kind of means Lin Cheng used. Even, no one dared to step forward. The more silent the world was, the more fiery the faces of the people were.How long has it been since they had such a sense of shame? But now, in the forest city here, they actually feel what is called humiliation! "Forest city!" Finally, someone roared, "you are really colluding with the big devil. You dare to kill my Dongzhou great power by evil means. You should be killed!" "Lin Cheng, you want to die in Dongzhou "Kill this son, can''t let him continue to wreak havoc, otherwise, my Dongzhou will be in great difficulty." A sound of yelling and roaring, full of anger, but also a kind of unspeakable meaning. However, at the moment, in the mountains below, the faces of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao could not help showing the color of ecstasy, and their eyes were also full of shock and disbelief. In any case, they did not expect that Lin Cheng would have such a means to kill a great power in such a short time. This is really shocking. But what shocked them even more was the reaction of others after the powerful Qinjiang River was killed by Lincheng. There was silence on that day, as if something incredible had happened. This is enough to show how much impact Lin Cheng''s killing Qinjiang River had on other people. At the moment, hearing these people''s fury again, Hai Shuo and others were extremely happy. The roar of these people was full of anger, but Haishu and others heard a trace of different meaning from the roar. These people are guilty! If not, they will not scold Lin Cheng, but directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C830 fully and delightfully! A burst of uncontrollable ecstasy rose from the heart, and Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao could not help but blush, especially when they heard the angry exclamations from those powerful clansmen. Those strong people who look down on the whole East state in weekdays are shameless but powerful. They have no scruples about their faces. So many people force Lincheng to bow down. Perhaps at that time, their hearts were extremely proud, but when Haishu and others saw that Lincheng was stigmatized, they were forced to bow their heads, but their hearts were filled with uncontrollable anger and humiliation. But now, Qin Jianghe, the elder of the Supreme Court, who has a great power and belongs to the same sect, has been killed by Lin Cheng. What''s more, although the other strong men are yelling, the roar of these people is full of fear that is hard to hide. They are no longer as arrogant and confident as they were when they forced Lincheng. They think they can hold the city. On the contrary, Lin Cheng alone makes these people have fear. Alone to deter many strong, such elegant demeanor, let the sea Garrison and others are convinced, especially those people show the fear, let their hearts incomparably happy. The more powerful people who are above show their ugliness, the more relaxed and relieved they feel. There is nothing that can make them more excited and happy than at the moment. Those who originally threatened the forest city are afraid that their hearts are full of panic, even fear. It is because of this that these strong men have been angry. It is because they are flustered in their hearts. The fierce and incomparable means of the forest city make them confused in their hearts, and even give them a great shock, so that they do not dare to move easily, they are afraid of becoming the next Qin River! After this war, if the strong men of these clans could not win Lincheng, then no one in Dongzhou could suppress Lincheng from then on. The name of Lincheng would surely resound throughout Dongzhou and even the cultivation circles of the whole Kyushu continent. But Lin Cheng is the elder of Changsheng gate. The good fortune is too great. The revival of Changsheng gate is just around the corner. As the sea Garrison and Ren Xiao and others thought, the strong men in the sky were really flustered, even afraid. Lin Cheng''s methods are too fierce and cruel. They are so powerful that they can kill them. It''s as simple as chopping chickens and dogs. It''s really shocking and shocking those who are strong in the clan. I''m afraid those people would never have thought that a great power could be killed by forest city so easily. What if it was them? These strong men were frightened and angry. They hated Lin Cheng''s shamelessness. They even pretended to be forced to bow their heads and soften up to call out the Dan Fang of jiuzhuanshendan, but in fact, they secretly left a killing move. Just imagine, if it was not Qin Jianghe who went to take Dan Fang but some other strong one, their fate would never be better than Qinjiang River. Any strong person who has experienced a life of death before breaking through to the present state, how can they be willing to die like this? However, just now they passed by. If Lin Cheng didn''t choose Qin River, but chose them This idea repeatedly flashed in the hearts of many powerful people, followed by more and more panic and anger. "Forest city!" A strong man roared: "do you really want to abandon yourself to hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou? What good did that big devil give you to make you so crazy "Lin Cheng, as a great power, you should have protected Dongzhou, but you have turned to the evil devil. Even after all ages, you will be despised by everyone!" "Lincheng, you came from guiyizong, but you killed Qin Daoyou. Dongzhou will not have a place for you again!" Listening to the roar and scolding, Lin Cheng''s face did not change. The righteous words of these strong men have no influence on him. He has already seen the faces of these people. What''s more, these people can stand here and scold him. This is the incomparable irony. How could he be influenced by these people? "The elixir of jiuzhuanshendan is here, which has nothing to do with the big devil. Qin Jianghe is not in a bad mood, so he was punished by God. But I believe that you will not be so shameless. If anyone thinks that I have something to do with the devil, just come here." The voice of Lincheng did not have much ups and downs. However, no one dared to utter any words for a time, no matter who was below or with Ren Xiao, or those who were strong in the clan. Lin Cheng said the same thing before. Some people tried to take the nine turn pill from Lin Cheng in person, but it turned out that Qin Jianghe, the supreme elder of the same sect, died in an instant. However, after all, this is the nine turn magic pill! It''s a top-level pill that only a master of alchemy can refine. Even if it''s powerful, not everyone can refine it. Such pills are now in the hands of Lincheng, and it is inevitable that some people will be moved.However, no matter how moved, but now it is no one dare to easily hand, or even to express their position. If you can refine the jiuzhuanshendan, it''s OK. But if you can''t refine it, then you''ll have to face Lin Cheng''s revenge. It''s not only that. If Lin Cheng doesn''t die, he will follow the people who take away his pill, even with his heel Think of it. However, Lin Cheng''s words and expressions point to Qin Jianghe''s shamelessness, which is obviously to refute the relationship between himself and the big devil. If people admit it, it is undoubtedly to lift Lincheng out of the mire. In this way, all the previous slanders of Lincheng and the death of Qinjiang River''s great energy are in vain. However, if admitted, it is almost equivalent to pushing the forest city to the opposite side of the forest city. In this way, they not only have to face the crazy revenge of forest city, but also face the threat of the big devil. At least, the city has nothing to do with the city, that is, they don''t know whether the big spot is related to them. "Why, no one came?" Lin Cheng sneered: "this opportunity is very rare, if you miss today, later you want to slander me, but it is not so good to say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C831 This piece of heaven and earth, only the voice of forest city reverberates. However, those who heard him were gnashing their teeth with hatred and anger in their eyes. Originally, when they forced Lincheng to bow down, Lincheng succumbed, even though it was reluctant, but in the face of so many strong people, Lincheng could only bow his head, because if he was always tough, it would be the joint attack of all the strong. Let alone Lincheng, even the most powerful zongmen tianxingzong in Dongzhou, could not bear so many strong A joint attack. However, they didn''t expect that Lin Cheng was just pretending to bow his head and be soft, but actually he was preparing secretly. Qin Jianghe was caught by Lin Cheng''s calculation, and even didn''t even have a trace of resistance, so he fell down. This has brought a great impact to all the strong people present, and even made them feel a kind of palpitation. They realized that even if they were forced by so many powerful people, they could not make Lincheng really bow down. However, Lin Cheng had extremely powerful means, which made them feel awe inspiring. What''s more, at the moment, Lin Cheng criticized them mercilessly, sneered and said that they were slandering them. It was just like tearing off their faces and stepping on the ground after slapping the people hard. Lin Cheng is just a younger generation, but he doesn''t put them in his eyes or even humiliates them, which makes many powerful people extremely angry. However, no one dares to attack easily because they don''t know what means Lincheng used to kill Qin Jianghe. The power of that moment was too powerful and too fast, which made them wonder. In their hearts, no one was willing to be the second Qinjiang River. For such a time, there was no one to respond to Lin Cheng, and the two sides were so deadlocked. "Why, no one came?" Lin Cheng''s words are full of undisguised ridicule and ridicule. "You are all the strongest in Dongzhou. You should think about hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. No matter how much you pay, you have to eradicate the scum who colludes with the big devil. How can nobody come here?" "Forest city!" Someone yelled, "you''re looking for death!" "Do you really think you are invincible in Dongzhou? It''s so arrogant "The devil''s running dog should be punished!" ¡­¡­ Hearing this sound of scolding and scolding, Lin Cheng can not help shaking his head and sneering. This is the strong man of Dongzhou, all of them are so good. If it was not for the sake of delaying time, he would not like to say more to these people for half a word. At the moment, he just sneered and said: "if you want to die, it depends on whether you want to kill me. My forest city is here today. If someone intends to kill me, you can do your best." Once again, there was no one to speak. If we can kill Lincheng, how can these people still wait until now? Before that, they were greedy for the pill of nine turns, so they didn''t immediately attack Lincheng. However, when Qin Jianghe fell in an instant, they didn''t dare to do it easily. Lin Cheng''s tough attitude makes them feel helpless. Even if they are angry in their hearts, they dare not easily try. In the face of so many strong people, if they are replaced by them, even if they can''t leave because of their companions, they will never be so tough. It''s no different from looking for death. Lin Cheng''s attitude before is the most reasonable, which is also the reason why all people, including Qinjiang River, have no vigilance and doubt. In the face of so many powers, even if only the prestige is enough to make it almost breathless, but Lincheng is different. This has to make people wonder whether Lincheng has anything to rely on, just like the means he used to kill Qin Jianghe before. In particular, Lin Cheng repeatedly provoked them and asked them to attack, which made them more and more suspicious that Lin Cheng had any hidden means. "Lin Cheng, today''s business is not over. Since you have renounced yourself in Dongzhou, there will be no place for you in Dongzhou since then!" After more than ten minutes, someone finally spoke coldly, and his words were full of anger. "There are Changsheng sect, as the sect of Dongzhou cultivation world, who conceals filth and colludes with big demons. If the disciples of Changsheng sect go out in the future, everyone will be punished!" "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!" The man''s words just finished, he was coldly interrupted by Lin Cheng, "you shameless things, don''t bully me with your face this time, thinking that you can leave with just a few cruel words? If you want to go, it depends on my answer or not! " Although the man''s tone was full of anger, he actually wanted to leave. No matter how righteous this person is, his timidity in his words can not be concealed from Lin Cheng. It is obvious that he is afraid and dare not go forward to fight, but he is afraid that his face will not hang. Therefore, this is what he said.But in fact, in Lin Cheng''s eyes, it was just like the fight in the secular world. The defeated party wanted to save a little face and said a few cruel words and then wanted to leave. This man wants to save his face, but Lin Cheng never plans to save some face for him. Such a shameless person is not worthy of Lin Cheng''s face. "You..." Sure enough. Hearing the words of Lin Cheng, the man was very angry and said in a sharp voice, "Lin Cheng, do you really want to die?" "If you want to make a move, just come here. I''m afraid you can''t kill me just by words." Lin Cheng showed no mercy and sneered, "did you practice the power of speech and can kill the enemy only by your mouth?" "Forest city!" The man was so angry that he was almost humiliated by Lin Cheng. "You''re just a bastard. You collude with the big devil, and that''s the only way..." Boom! This person''s words have not finished, Lin Cheng directly shot. This life small gun shot out a dazzling silver, just like the thunder on the nine days, towards the man, he instantly shot and killed in the past. "Dare you The man didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would say that he would make a move and could only resist it. However, he had just offset the silver spear, but immediately he felt a terrible momentum, which aroused. Lin Cheng''s hand did not know when there was a big black bow, and Lin Cheng was about to pull the bow string. "Lin Cheng, how dare you aim your supreme weapon at the same person The man was angry, but there was a flurry in his voice. Lin Cheng was able to resist the shot just now, but now Lin Cheng has used the supreme weapon. If he wants to resist, he will surely pay a price. What''s more, if he does his best to break out, he will probably touch the rules of heaven and earth. At that time, he will probably lead to terrible retribution. He is not ready at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C832 Not only this person who was aimed at by the emperor''s bow panicked, but also the other strong people present. That''s the ultimate weapon! They are too aware of the power of the supreme instrument. As the supreme magic weapon of life, it is equivalent to the second life of the supreme, even the supreme incarnation. It is self-evident how terrifying its power is that the supreme vessel contains the supreme Tao. Of course, the power of the supreme instrument is really terrible. However, not everyone can easily cast out this terrible power. Even, no one can fully exert the power of the supreme instrument except the supreme one. Because if you don''t reach that level, you can''t understand or even use the rules in the supreme utensil. However, this does not mean that these people are not afraid. Even if Lin Cheng can''t fully display the power of the supreme weapon, the present forest city is powerful. Even if he can only play the power of the supreme instrument by 23 / 10, it is not what they can bear. Of course, they are powerful in controlling the rules of heaven and earth. However, what they control is only one of them. Throughout ancient and modern times, few people can control more than two kinds of rules of heaven and earth. Even so, they are still faced with the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. Once their longevity is approaching, or their essence and spirit are depleted, they may face the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. Power can control the rules of heaven and earth, but it can''t change the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, the existence of the rules of heaven and earth is the foundation of the existence of all things in the universe. After being controlled by the power, the rules of heaven and earth are constantly changing, and even stronger. In this case, only by continuing to become stronger and breaking through, can great power always control the rules of heaven and earth. However, the supreme instrument can communicate and even control the rules between heaven and earth. If you want to be supreme, you have to integrate yourself into the heaven and earth and become one of the rules. It can be imagined that there is an essential gap between these powers and the supreme devices. The supreme weapon is originally extremely terrible. If it is driven by the power that has already controlled the rules of heaven and earth, what is its power? It can be imagined. This is why these powers are so panicked when they see that Lincheng has even used the supreme weapon, because their present state is not enough to resist the power of the supreme instrument, especially the supreme device driven by the power. "You shameless people come here to slander me, to force me to hand over Dan Fang, and even want my life, I can''t resist?" Hearing these people''s exclamations, Lin Cheng sneered, "if I don''t kill you today, wouldn''t anyone dare to challenge me?" "Lin Cheng, if you dare to use the supreme weapon, there will be no place for you in Dongzhou." Some people roared, "you are not the only one in the cultivation world who has the supreme weapon!" Lin Cheng said with a sneer: "the big deal is to let go. It''s just a fight. From the moment I stepped into the cultivation world, I''ve been ready to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people scold in their hearts. You are ready to die, but I''m not! As a great power, no one is willing to die in this way. If they die under the supreme utensil of Lincheng, it is really too unjust. They have practiced hard for so many years, but they are in vain. "Lin Cheng, even if you have a supreme instrument, how many times can you activate it?" Another one said, "there are so many Taoist friends here today. How many can you kill? When you are exhausted, not only you will die, but also your companions, including all the people of Changsheng gate! You have to think about... " "Today I will kill you first!" Lin Cheng burst out, "Sir, who is going to die?" "Dare you The man was angry, but there was a panic in his words. He never thought that even if they threatened Lincheng with the supreme weapon, Lin Cheng was still so tough. But this time, this person is unable to be tough. Maybe just as he said, Lincheng can only activate the supreme weapon several times, and it can''t fully stimulate the power of the supreme weapon. However, even if Lin Cheng can only activate it once, if it is only aimed at him, he will still face great difficulties. Even, they may die on the spot. If people join hands to fight with Lincheng and some people die, it''s better to say something. But if Lin Cheng is only targeted alone, maybe Lincheng will be killed later, but at least he can''t see it. He really didn''t know anything about Lin Cheng. However, judging from his understanding of Lin Cheng''s past behavior style, this son may really dare to make a move, which has been fully proved by Lin Cheng''s tough action before. Lin Cheng sneered: "I dare not, you try to know." "Forest city!" The man''s voice sank, "you really..." "Go away, or die!"Lin Cheng interrupted the man coldly, "my forest city is here. If you want to kill me, don''t have so much nonsense. I just want to see how many people I can kill with my cultivation and the supreme weapon in hand." Speaking of this, he slightly stopped for a while, and then said: "but if you don''t have the courage, don''t pester here and want a piece of shame cloth. Then you are doomed to be disappointed. With your shamelessness, you are not worthy of our forest city to give you face!" "Forest city!" "Arrogant!" "Extremely arrogant and despotic!" ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng''s words were full of ridicule and disdain. Whether it was the great power that he had used the imperial bow to target before, or other powerful people, they were all extremely angry and drank furiously. As great powers, they have never been treated like this. However, this forest city not only gives them no mercy, but also shows great disrespect to them. In particular, Lin Cheng''s "cover up" is like tearing their faces off, which makes them lose face. If it is normal, don''t say that someone insults them in person. Even if someone has a slight disrespect to them, the end will be very miserable, and even the yuan God may not be immune. However, at the moment, it is not the ordinary practitioners, or even the ordinary powers, who abuse them. Lin Cheng is the youngest power in Dongzhou cultivation world and the owner of the supreme weapon. This makes their heart incomparably hate, but also fear unceasingly. Because, if they really fight, it may not be Lin Cheng that will end up miserable, but they. When there are supreme instruments, they may not be spared by the real gods! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C833 Lin Cheng looks calm in the face of these strong men''s scolding and scolding, as if these people are not aiming at him, but other people. At this point, it is enough for Lincheng. Lin Cheng has already seen that these strong men have some weakness in their hearts. This is exactly the purpose of Lin Cheng''s trial. In fact, although these strong men are extremely shameless, they are also the most top-notch strong men in this world. It is not too much to say that they are the masters of Dongzhou cultivation world. Among the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, the most powerful one is the cultivator. In the eyes of those practitioners, other creatures are no different from mole ants. Among the practitioners, there is no doubt that the most powerful one is zongmen. Even if there are strong ones in scattered cultivation, there are only a few. Moreover, according to Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo, most of the strong ones in free cultivation have been recruited by various major sects and become guest ministers of other sects. Therefore, Dongzhou is actually in the hands of these sects. Among the patriarchs, those who have the right to speak are naturally the elders, such as the patriarch, the elder, the supreme elder and so on. This is not only because they are the most powerful, but also because they have the resources that other people do not have, and they are more familiar with the rules of heaven and earth. These are the people who besiege the forest city today. Therefore, even if Lin Cheng was contemptuous, he would not be too arrogant. These people and his realm were not very different. Even if most of them were worried about the rules of heaven and earth, they hid their breath, and did not dare to make a move easily. Even so, their fighting power should not be underestimated. At the same time, these people have been able to practice to the present state, all of which have gone through a long time on the road of cultivation. Not to mention the combat power, even their experience is enough to make Lincheng cautious and dare not to have the slightest promotion. In fact, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of these people today that Lin Cheng could not avoid, he really had no plan to confront these people in a short period of time. But these people obviously don''t think so. Even a fool can see that the strongmen of these caves distributed all over Dongzhou have come here one after another. Obviously, they already have enough tacit understanding between them. At the same time, I am afraid they have been staring at him for a long time. But today, Lin Cheng can''t avoid it. Even if he only takes a step back, the next thing to wait for him will be the strong men''s pressing step by step. Lin Cheng doesn''t believe that these strong men will leave after they get the pill of jiuzhuanshendan. They get the pill of jiuzhuanshendan, and then they want his supreme weapon. They may even inquire about his chance or even kill him on the pretext of collusion with the big devil. Lin Cheng had already seen through the faces of these people, so he knew that he could not give in at all. Because of this, Lin Cheng was extremely tough from the beginning and put on a posture of desperate. Of course, Lincheng is not really bluffing. If there is no way to retreat, he can only do his best. Because behind him is Zhuqiao. There is nothing to be afraid of when he and Zhuqiao fight to death. He is never afraid of death. However, he doesn''t want to let Zhuqiao fall when he is punished by heaven. This method of death is really too cowardly. Therefore, the forest city can only be hot. He wants to use one or even several powerful lives of the other party to warn the rest of the people. If he wants to make him yield and kill him, he must be prepared to pay a huge price, which may not be the price they are willing to bear. Therefore, the Qin River, who kept saying that he was a traitor, entered the eye of the forest city. The supreme elder of the same sect was as shameless as the others of the same sect. Therefore, Lin Cheng used his life to frighten other people. Qin Jianghe''s greed and arrogance, as well as contempt for the forest city, buried himself, let him die. Maybe Qin Jianghe can''t even think of it until he dies. Lin Cheng''s body is not only one supreme instrument, but also two pieces of imperial bow and precious seal. It is impossible for bamboo to bear the curse of heaven and earth. Otherwise, once the seal touches the rules of heaven and earth, then it will not be her alone. Instead, it will lead to the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth equivalent to that of Baoyin. She will not be able to carry it over in any case. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao will not do such stupid things. Therefore, before the punishment, Zhuqiao gave the seal to Lincheng. In addition, there were other magic weapons. Zhuqiao only carried his own magic weapon, Zi Mu Dao. Of course, Lincheng is not recognized by Baoyin, so he can''t control the seal as freely as bamboo. However, in the forest city, as long as Baoyin doesn''t repel him, he can play a part of the power of Baoyin. Even if he can''t completely control the seal, he can push it once. Although the power of the seal of the forest city may be less than 12 / 10, even so, it is enough to kill a great power.The jade becomes a magic seal. It''s just a simple magic array. What''s funny is that Qin Jianghe thinks that Lin Cheng dare not resist and can only bow his head in the face of their great powers. Of course, perhaps in the heart of Qinjiang River, Lincheng is just a yellow mouth child who has just become a great power and has not yet been fully consolidated. Besides the supreme weapon, his own combat power is not worth mentioning. Therefore, Qin River will be so big, directly to the jade slips. The seal, which is the seal of the ancient man emperor, is the most powerful magic weapon of the human emperor. The seal is not only a weapon, but also a symbol of power. In the emperor, it is a magic weapon that gathers all his domineering and rules. That emperor''s domineering and rules are the rules of heaven and earth. It can be imagined that under such circumstances, Qin Jianghe should not deliberately conceal his own breath. He does not dare to give full play to it. Even if he is in the peak period, he will never be able to resist the terrible power of Baoyin. There is only one way to die. However, the fall of Qinjiang River has brought great shock and shock to other powerful people. Therefore, even at the moment, even if the forest city tore off the last piece of the shame cloth of the strong, even in the eyes of those strong people, the forest city is all kinds of humiliation to them, but no one dares to take it easy again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C834 If you can, Lincheng will not hesitate to kill all these respectable clan strongmen. These people seem to be the most powerful fighting force in Dongzhou, and also the last resort for hundreds of millions of Dongzhou creatures in the face of the threat of the great devil. But in fact, the ordinary people, even many ordinary practitioners, don''t know how greedy for life and death are in their bones. It''s a pity that Lin Cheng can''t do it yet. Even if he has the supreme weapon in his hand, it''s impossible to kill so many powers at one time. What''s more, bamboo can''t do it now that he''s fighting against the scourge. Lin Cheng''s heart is very sorry, if missed today, next time want to let these big energy gather so together, don''t know when, even, may never have the next opportunity. Even if these people will get together, but with today''s lesson, I''m afraid these people will also bring with them the supreme utensils. There are quite a few of them left behind in ancient times. This makes Lin Cheng extremely unwilling. In his opinion, the real threat to hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou is these clans and the strong ones among them. It is because of the existence of these people that the cultivation circles of Dongzhou and other states have reached a balance. The strong men in other cultivation circles can not easily enter Dongzhou. However, it is because of this that when Dongzhou was in a crisis of evil spirits, the cultivation circles of other states blocked the state boundary, making it impossible for the creatures of Dongzhou to escape to other states. However, the clan of Dongzhou, and the strong among them, had no intention to resist the big devil at all. They only wanted to protect themselves. In this way, the remaining hundreds of millions of creatures will fall into a huge crisis, and the disaster of extinction may come at any time. If Dongzhou did not have these clans and strongmen, other states would not sit by and watch Dongzhou be attacked by the great devil, because they knew the truth that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. Even if it was just for their own sake, they would not sit back and watch the big demons continue to recover and the demons sect would continue to grow. But now, since even the eastern state''s practitioners are regardless of the lives of ordinary people, how can practitioners from other States help? Maybe, when the big devil recovers to a certain degree and begins to wreak havoc on Dongzhou, and even slaughters all the people in the cultivation circle of Dongzhou, the cultivation circles of other states will really start to fight against the big devil, and may also open the state boundary, at least to the common people. But at that time, how many people can escape in time? Dongzhou, however, has hundreds of millions of creatures. During this period, how many creatures will die in the rage of the great devil? The existence of these clans, as well as the great powers who control the clan''s discourse power, has only disadvantages and no advantages for the creatures in Dongzhou. Do you want to escape to another state? Naturally, I want to. However, if he had mastered the powerful power like other sects, he would never have been able to sit by and watch that big devil continue to grow. Unfortunately, the profound details, powerful array and the supreme weapons of the sect were not in his hands. Those powerful ones in the sect were relying on those seeking self-protection. These people knew that once the big devil recovered to a certain extent, they would attack the cultivation world of Dongzhou, but they still pretended not to know, as long as they were safe with the clan. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart even more murderous. If he can, Lin Cheng really doesn''t want to let them go. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the ability to do so. Otherwise, he will give them two choices. Or, to kill the big devil, really can kill the big devil, that is naturally the best, if not, then fight to death. Or, Lin City will kill them first, and then go to fight with the devil. But now this idea can only be thought in his mind. He is not much stronger than these great powers. Maybe there is no problem to kill one or two of them, but it is impossible to kill all of them even if he has the supreme weapon. So now he can only delay time and wait for the end of bamboo''s punishment. As a result, there was a strange silence between the heaven and the earth, and the forest city did not speak. However, those powerful people who had come to set up a school to investigate crimes were shocked by the forest city, and they did not dare to move easily for fear that they would become the next Qinjiang river. They were shocked by the means of Lincheng. At the moment, these great powers are in an extremely awkward situation, even in a dilemma. Lin Cheng''s tough attitude, as well as fierce and incomparable means, made them palpitating, even suspicious. After all, it was not long ago that they watched Qin Jianghe, the supreme elder of the same sect, fall. No one wanted to be a second Qin River. But if you walk away They are great powers. They are the top of the cultivation world in Dongzhou. They look down on the whole Dongzhou and oppress hundreds of millions of creatures. But even their last trace of face is torn off by the forest city, and they trample on the ground severely, which makes them disgraced.Even, Lin Cheng also said such humiliating words as the shame cloth, which made them almost spit blood. How could they be willing to leave? Besides, even if we don''t mention this, Lin Cheng has a pill of nine turns in his hand. For some of the alchemists, it may be more important than the supreme weapon. Let them retreat before they get the elixir. That kind of heartache can''t be understood by alchemists. There''s also the supreme instrument! Lin Cheng still has a supreme instrument in his hand. Just these things are enough to make all the great powers red. What''s more, the fall of Qinjiang River just now reveals an important message, that is, in addition to the supreme instrument, Lincheng must have some other means. That''s a way to kill power! How could they give up? For these strong people, it is too difficult to retreat, they are not willing to! As a result, these people are in a dilemma. "Why, no one came up?" Just when these great powers are planning to look for opportunities, the cold voice of Lincheng comes again, which makes those powerful people and other powerful people hate each other. If they still can''t find a way out, all of them will be disgraced and their prestige will definitely decline in the future. What''s more, they haven''t got the elixir of jiuzhuanshendan, the supreme utensil, and the inheritance of Lincheng. How could they leave? "Lin Cheng, do you think you can really make enemies with all the clans in Dongzhou?" Someone asked angrily, his voice full of coldness. "It''s just death." Hearing this, Lin Cheng sneered and said, "my forest city is here. If anyone wants to kill me, come here. If you don''t have the courage, get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other person is choking. Lin Cheng has said the same thing. I don''t know how many times, no matter how many times they roar and roar, Lin Cheng only needs a simple sentence: "I''m here. If you want to kill me, just come here." that''s enough to make many people speechless. If you can kill the forest city, how can they roar here and take the forest city down long ago. It is because they know the strength of Lincheng and fear the fierce means of Lincheng, so they want to suppress Lincheng with words, but Lincheng blocked them back again. "Lin Cheng, if you collude with evil spirits, it''s not worth dying. But, is the person who is taking the punishment from heaven also related to evil spirits?" Someone suddenly asked in a cold voice. "Yes As soon as this man''s voice fell, someone immediately realized something. He said coldly, "Lin Cheng, do you protect this person so much? Is that person closely related to evil spirits?" "These two people must have a great relationship with evil spirits. Otherwise, how could they become great powers?" Someone also said, "Lin Cheng, tie your hands immediately. If not, you will all be killed today." Oh! Lin Cheng''s eyes were swept from the positions of those people one by one, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. These people did not dare to fight him, but they were not willing to retreat. At the moment, these people turned their eyes to Zhuqiao, and wanted to threaten themselves with her. But it is a pity that these people do not know. This not only does not let the forest city have a little fear, but also exposes their weakness. "Why, do you want to crush me? I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong idea Lin Cheng sneered and said, "unless you can kill me!" Speaking of this, Lin Cheng showed a joking look and said sarcastically, "I''m rather curious. Did you not think about a problem before you made this idea? My friend is now spending the curse of heaven. How many of your so-called powers dare to be contaminated with it?" Even if it is how disgusted these great powers, but at the moment Lin Cheng can''t help but want to laugh. These people can''t get anything from him, so they plan to threaten him with bamboo. But the funny thing is that these powers themselves are hiding their own breath, and they dare not easily be contaminated with the scourge. How can they threaten him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all of the strong are gloomy, incomparably ugly, but do not know what to say. Because, Lin Cheng''s words are really like a knife, stabbed in their heart, let them hate gnashing teeth, but there is nothing to say. If the forest city is killed, they can easily influence the bamboo that is being punished by heaven. There are countless ways to prevent themselves from being punished by heaven. But the problem is, forest city is still alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C835 In this world, perhaps not every sect has great powers, but at least most of the strong ones here are great powers. Even those who are in a slightly worse state are also half step powers. Perhaps there are other strong people who have not come, but even so, there have been too many great powers gathered here, which I am afraid has never been seen since ancient times. Especially in recent years, these great powers have to hide their breath and dare not walk easily. Today, they gathered here in order to target the forest city. There are so many strong men and so many great powers. Don''t say that they just want to influence the bamboo''s death. Even if they take the opportunity to kill the bamboo, it is not difficult. However, what makes these strong people embarrassed is that even if they can easily do something, they can''t do it, because there are forest cities. If there is no forest city, there will be no problem at all. It is just a bamboo tree that wants to fight the scourge. They can do whatever they want, or they can directly influence bamboo Qiao, let her go through the disaster, or kill it directly. Although Zhuqiao is now doing Damen''s punishment, she is not really powerful after all. Just like Lin Cheng, when she was out of the Tianluo secret land, even though she could feel that Lin Chengdu''s punishment was absolutely extraordinary, she still wanted to get close to her. There were two people who seemed to be the demons sect, but they had ulterior intentions. As for the rest of the magical realms, I''m afraid I have some ideas in mind. Even a few practitioners of the supernatural realm dare to have this idea, not to mention these half step powers and even the great powers. However, no matter how powerful they are, as long as there is a forest city, this idea can only be restrained. In the final analysis, it is back to the original problem, there is forest city in. The forest city is like an insurmountable mountain, standing in front of them, so that they can not succeed no matter what plans they have and what intrigues they have. This makes some powerful people feel very angry. They are great powers. Once upon a time, they were so helpless, and still faced with a yellow mouth child? But today, they are so helpless. Of course, Lincheng is very powerful. He still holds the supreme weapon in his hand, which can kill great powers. However, no matter how powerful the forest city is, it is impossible for him to be so powerful that he can sweep everything and ignore all the powers present. How many times can the supreme forest city be controlled? However, what makes these powerful people helpless and angry is that even if Lincheng can only control the supreme weapon once, no one is willing to be the only one who kills the supreme weapon. What''s more, Lincheng can not only control the supreme weapon once! No one dares to come forward, no one wants to die. Therefore, even if the realm and combat power may be just the forest city similar to them, they will be able to attack the defensive array that they can not break, and guard the bamboo Qiao who is taking the punishment from heaven. If the forest city is not dead, they will not dare to raise their hands on the bamboo. If they do not, they will not be able to lead the forest city away No one wants to be the first to fight Lincheng. No one knows how many times Lincheng can activate the supreme weapon. Back Today they have been disgraced. How can they retire? At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people are full of frustration and anger. They would never have thought of it when they came here. Today, they were held by a younger generation like Lincheng. They are in a dilemma. However, they and the leader of forest city could not last for a long time, because the time for bamboo to fight against heaven was limited. Now Lin Cheng didn''t take the initiative to fight against them. It was because bamboo Qiao was still fighting against them. If it''s time for Zhuqiao to pass the scourge, they will have to face not only a forest city, but also the new powerful Zhuqiao. Of course, Zhuqiao may also be able to overcome the curse of heaven, but even so, Lin Cheng doesn''t need to guard here. He can take bamboo Qiao and fight with them. At that time, the situation they have to face will be more passive than now. "Lincheng, you depend on the supreme instrument and you will die in the Dongzhou cultivation world. But can you use it to protect others?" At this time, some people roared, "I''m afraid the remaining evils of Changsheng sect have already colluded with the big devil. Dear Taoist friends, today we will kill Changsheng gate and completely destroy this scum clan that colludes with the big devil..." "Wu Juyuan, you can have a try!" Lin Cheng interrupted him coldly, "you can kill Changsheng gate, but you have to be prepared. If you kill one person, I will kill 100 people in your clan. I want to see how many of you can kill me!" "Forest city!" Wu Juyuan roared. "Go away!"Lin City suddenly cold drink a, "immediately get away, otherwise, today you don''t have to go!" "You..." Wu Juyuan''s face was hot, but he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Just now Lin Cheng''s roar contained the rules of heaven and earth and had extremely terrible power. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart. His angry words could not be uttered. "Lin Cheng, you are too arrogant Some people said: "Wu Daoyou is right at all. Changsheng sect has conspired with the big devil and died in Dongzhou cultivation world. We must destroy this scum sect. Wu Daoyou, you can do whatever you want. I want to see how you can keep Changsheng gate today." "Lin Cheng, with so many friends here, how many can you keep?" Wu Juyuan said, "even if you have the supreme weapon in your hand, how many people can you kill? Today, if you want to stand up, you will die! All the people of Changsheng gate will be implicated by you "Please, then." Lin Cheng sneered, "Wu Juyuan, all the people of Changsheng gate are in the mountains below, please!" In his heart, Wu Juyuan was full of killing intention. Wu Juyuan''s cultivation level is not high, but only a half step great ability. Maybe for other practitioners, such accomplishments can definitely be regarded as the top strong, and can even say that people''s life and death can be determined by one thought. However, at this time of day, among the many strong men, there is no room for Wu Juyuan to speak. However, this man''s insidiousness is not inferior to other powers. When these people wanted to besiege the forest city, it was Wu Juyuan at first. At the moment, when they found that they could not do anything about the forest city, it was this man who put his target on the people of Changsheng gate. This man''s shameless and vicious, really let the forest city disgust extremely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C836 Although Lin Cheng hates Wu Juyuan to the extreme, he can''t do it easily now. The purpose of his tough work before is to frighten these people and let them know that his forest city is not as weak as these people think, especially after the killing of Qinjiang River, the shock to these people has reached the extreme. However, after this, Lin Cheng has realized that if you continue to make a move, it may cause the rebound of those people. We should know that even though these people are weak, they are powerful after all. Which one of them has experienced countless times of fighting and wandering on the edge of life and death, which has become great power. Now they are weak because they have to hide their breath and do not want to be punished by heaven. In fact, they have no courage to fight There''s really no such thing. Of course, there is a more important point, that is, the power of these sects, they will be weak, on the one hand, because the scourge may make them disappear, but at the same time, it is the big devil who really deterred them. In the face of other practitioners, the strong men of these clans were superior and determined the life and death of people. However, in the face of big demons, they became weak, cowardly, greedy and shameless. That''s because, since ancient times, the great devil has already had an inherent image in these people''s hearts. When they mention the big devil, their first reaction is that they are strong, terrible, cold, bloodthirsty and invincible. Not to mention, we have to face a big devil who can compete with the supreme. So in fact, these powers grew up in the shadow of evil spirits. Their fear of big demons is far more profound than that of ordinary people. But the forest city is different. When these people face the forest city, they will never have the kind of fear when facing the big devil. If Lincheng is a powerful person who has been famous for a long time, these people will not be so confident and big, and will not be so dismissive of Lincheng. However, Lincheng is just a traitor who goes back to the same sect. When he comes back to the same sect, the gap between him and Qinjiang River is like a world of difference. He has not even heard of the name of Qinjiang River, let alone be qualified to visit Qinjiang River. Therefore, we can imagine how low the status of forest city is in the eyes of other powerful people. Lincheng is just a lucky young man who got some chance by luck, and even just a wild boy who took his luck. These strong men think so in their heart. In this way, how can they be afraid of forest city? What these strong people think in their hearts is more jealousy. They have gone through a lot of hardships and life and death, and this has become a great power. However, Lincheng has been on an equal footing with them at such a young age. They can''t accept it. Therefore, these strong people subconsciously fear the big devil, but they will not fear forest city. Even when they know that forest city is also powerful, they will subconsciously despise him and try to seize his chance and his magic weapon. If Lin Cheng is not a rebel, but an evil devil, even if it is not a big devil, these people will attach great importance to it, and will be as if they are facing a great enemy. They will not despise it so much. This is very clear to Lin Cheng. Because of this, he showed his strong strength at the beginning, deterring Wu Juyuan and another great power, letting them know that he was not as weak as they thought, but a strong enemy who could really take their lives. They should be prepared to pay a huge price before they attack themselves. The price may be that they are seriously injured, the state falls, or even they may lose their lives! Facts have proved that Lin Cheng has succeeded in deterring these people. No matter Wu Juyuan or other powerful people, they dare not act lightly. They just yell and roar from a distance. It seems to be fierce, but in fact, the louder their roar, the more exposed their fear and fear. However, after all, these people are capable. They are not too afraid of Lincheng subconsciously. Although they are shocked by the powerful fighting power of Lincheng, they are not afraid to act at all. This can be seen from the fact that these people threaten him with the safety of Changsheng gate and Zhuqiao. In their hearts, they are still thinking about how to deal with him, instead of worrying about his anti killing, and the subsequent questioning and revenge. Therefore, even if the forest city awed them and showed a strong fighting power, in their hearts, the forest city and the big devil were not enemies of the same level. They were afraid of the big devil in their bones, but they were just suspicious of the forest city. Wu Juyuan is hateful and treacherous, but other strong men are no better. If you can, Lincheng would like to kill all these people. If they live, they will not be of any use to Dongzhou. Instead, they will become a disaster to Dongzhou. However, Lin Cheng can''t do this now. Of course, he can''t kill all of them now. However, he has the imperial bow in his hand, and it''s OK to kill one or two great powers. If he does, he will surely arouse the anger of other powerful powers. These people dare not be angry with the devil, but it does not mean that they dare not fight with themselves.What''s more, the same treachery of these people also determines that they may not be so desperate to fight with themselves. It is likely that they will come up with other insidious moves. At that time, Lincheng may really take care of this and lose the other, which will affect Zhuqiao and defeat the scourge. However, Lin Cheng also did not shrink back, but became more and more tough. Now, as long as he shows a slight flinch, those who are frightened will react immediately. By then, the plan of Lincheng will collapse. Therefore, Lin Cheng strongly deterred Wu Juyuan and others, saying that as long as they dare to hurt one person in changshengmen, they should pay back with ten or 100 of them. Those people did not dare to try easily, even the extremely insidious and cunning Wu Juyuan did not dare to shout easily. Lin Cheng''s eyes are cold and dim. After scanning from the directions of those people, he has already determined the fate of these people. As long as we have passed today, he will visit these people one by one, and they will not miss any of them. At that time, these people will have to pay for what they do today. "Why, no one''s doing it?" Lin Cheng''s voice was cold: "it seems that everyone is just like this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C837 Lin Chengxiong looks at this world with a tough attitude and a cold voice. However, what he is facing is the most powerful group of people in the world. Even if he just looks at this scene, his blood is boiling with excitement. Before they heard that Wu Juyuan and others actually pointed the spearhead at Changsheng gate and wanted to completely destroy Changsheng gate, they were shocked and angry. Now, the first thing Lincheng has to take care of is certainly Zhuqiao. Compared with her, the people in Changsheng gate are really worthless. Even if the people in Changsheng gate are dead, it''s worth it as long as you can make Zhuqiao live safely through the scourge. What''s more, the enemies facing Lincheng are all too powerful. The worst is half step power, and the number is so large that even if Lincheng wants to keep the Changsheng gate, I''m afraid it can''t do it. But in the hearts of Hai Shuo and others, there was a sadness that could not be helped. This is the cultivation world. If the cultivation is low, it is a mole ant. They can''t control their own destiny at all, so they can only be slaughtered by others. Although there are a large number of powerful people in the Changsheng sect, the so-called strongmen are only for ordinary practitioners. Compared with great powers, even half step great powers can only be said to be barely qualified to enter the hall, but they do not have too much discourse power, let alone a mere magical state? If it was in the past, when the Changsheng gate did not decline, how dare these people not pay attention to the Changsheng gate? This makes the sea Garrison and other people''s hearts very sad, but at the same time, there is still unstoppable anger. These people did not dare to fight against Lincheng, so they hit the head of Changsheng gate. In their eyes, Changsheng gate seems to be a mole ant. As long as they want to, they can easily trample to death. As for what the people in Changsheng gate think, there is no difference at all. This feeling of being trampled on wantonly made Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao extremely angry. However, they are just angry, but they can''t do anything, even if they are desperate. In front of a group of great powers, they are not qualified. Even if it is only one and a half steps, it is enough to crush them. Although haishuo and Ren Xiao are already infinitely close to half step power, there is a qualitative gap between them if they do not break through for one day It''s not the chasm they can cross. However, this kind of anger and sadness did not last long, and was suddenly swept away. Lin Cheng used the strongest attitude to give them a happy feeling. Want to kill Changsheng gate? No problem, just kill it! However, anyone who wants to kill all the people in Changsheng clan should be prepared to kill one person of Changsheng clan, and Lincheng will kill ten or even 100 people of your clan! Lincheng with the most loud voice, called out his momentum and determination, and as the basis, is the strong strength of Lincheng. A few simple words, but the awe of these great powers for a time did not dare to have any radical action, and even, for a time, no one dared to take Lin Cheng''s words. Shock! Have fun! Hai Shuo and other people are really happy to the extreme, but also shocked to the extreme. You know, even when Changsheng gate was the most powerful, it had never been so domineering. The power of the forest city stirred people''s hearts and was convinced by it. However, compared with the cheerfulness of haishuo and Ren Xiao, those strong men who are confronting the forest city between heaven and earth are angry to the extreme, but they are also shocked at the same time. Angry and uncertain. This is what the strong feel most at the moment, which even makes them lose their voice for a while. These strong people are angry, of course, because of Lin Cheng''s toughness. As great powers, they have been treated like this before? Even the clansmen of other states can only match them with their friends and Taoists. They are the masters of Dongzhou''s cultivation world, and are the most powerful people in the world. However, they have been greatly humiliated in the face of a yellow mouthed child who is younger than many generations of their descendants. Lin Cheng''s sarcasm, as well as the thick disdain, made them extremely angry, and they would like to immediately kill the arrogant boy who dared not to put them in their eyes. However, in addition to anger, there is a trace of doubt in the hearts of these great powers. How dare Lincheng be so tough? Just because he''s powerful and has a supreme weapon? But if so, how many people can he kill and how many times can he activate the supreme weapon? If they were forest city, they would also be very tough, but this kind of tough will not be so reckless, even if it is often a fight to the death. As long as they show their own strength, the opponent will naturally know how to judge. However, Lin Cheng is different. He is not only extremely tough, but also says that he can do it as soon as possible. He seems to have no scruples. He is not afraid to trigger a war and be besieged by many powerful men. Is Lin Cheng really afraid of death? This is obviously impossible. Maybe Lin Cheng is really fearless, but since he can become a great power, he is obviously not a fool. He can die in battle, but he is really sorry for his life and death in these years, and even more sorry for the rules of heaven and earth that he has mastered It''s not worth dying.In this case, why would Lincheng be so tough? More importantly, in the words, Lin Cheng repeatedly provoked them and wanted them to make a move. This is really unreasonable. If Lin Cheng is just bluffing in order to scare them off, isn''t the fall of Qin River too much? Lin Cheng must have some other kind of dependence, just like he killed Qin River. Up to now, they haven''t figured out what method Lin Cheng used to kill Qin River. It''s a great power, but it was killed in an instant. As long as you think of that scene, these great powers can''t help but get cold in their hearts. Can they get away with it? They have no answer in their hearts, but one thing is certain. The gap between themselves and Qinjiang River should not be too big. That Perhaps, Lin Cheng has the intention to kill several opponents with this method, which is so tough, and even wants to provoke them again and again, and let them make moves. It is really insidious. Think of this possibility, these strong people in the heart can not help but scold, this is no what yellow mouth children, it is more treacherous than they are! "Forest city!" Someone suddenly exclaimed, "what you have done today is no longer in Dongzhou''s cultivation world. From now on, Dongzhou and even the mainland of Kyushu will no longer have a foothold. One day, I will kill you After that, he left without waiting for Lin Cheng to respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C838 The great power left without hesitation, which made the world fall into silence again. Lin Cheng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Although he had already predicted that there were only two possibilities for the development of today''s situation. Either, there would be a big war, and the worst result would be that he and Zhuqiao would both fight to death, but these great powers and half step talents would never survive. Another possibility is that these people are reluctant to leave. Now this person''s departure is undoubtedly the second possibility, which is not unexpected to Lincheng. However, his leaving so simply still makes Lincheng a little surprised. He knew that as long as the war did not break out, these strong people would certainly leave. However, they would not leave too willingly or simply, because today is a very rare opportunity. Even if Lin Cheng stands in the position of the strong, he will not miss this opportunity today. Both sides are capable. However, if the opponent has shown his or her own combat power, he will inevitably pay a great price and even die together if he wants to kill him. However, the bamboo is in the degree of punishment, which is destined that he can not fully play his fighting power, the heart is worried, this is the best time to hand. Only because these strong people do not belong to the same side, they are not so united, so everyone''s heart will be unwilling, but as long as no one is willing to take the first move and bear the greatest pressure, they are bound to leave. But Lin Cheng didn''t expect that the great power would go so simply, which made him put up a trace of contempt. Although these people are extremely shameless, but also extremely selfish, since they can become great powers, it is inevitable that there is no lack of vision and certain courage. Obviously, the great power of leaving is to see that it is impossible to do anything, and to realize that the expected results will not be achieved in the end. In this case, there is no need to continue to delay here. It is better to leave. Even so, this person''s decision, also is to let forest city attach great importance to. If this person is more tough, or if there is a strong reluctance among the rest of these people, and they must achieve their goals before leaving, it is difficult to say what will happen in the future. Originally, he saw these strong men at the top of Dongzhou''s cultivation world were so shameless and so greedy for life and death that Lin Cheng despised and even despised these people. But now, he is wary of a lot. Now he is not sure whether the rest of these people will leave, or continue to pester them, or even try. In this case, Lincheng can not be indifferent, otherwise, it will be seen that their departure is what he expected. So, Lin Cheng gave a cold drink, "just go? If I miss today, it will be easy for me to miss it With that, he once again pulled the bowstring and was ready to fight. "Lin Cheng, you will not be rampant for long! From now on, Dongzhou will no longer have a foothold for you, and Taoist friends in other states will not allow you any more. " At this time, someone left with a sneer. The other people also looked at the direction of Lin Cheng with great anger. Just now the Taoist friends had already left, but Lin Cheng was still so stubborn that he had to stir up the man. It was obvious that Lin Cheng had any other means to wait for them to come up and kill more. This intention was extremely vicious. With the two strong left, the rest of the others were shaken, and then someone cold drink a few, and then turned to leave. By this time, the confrontation here has finally disintegrated, and the siege of the strong has become a joke. The rest of those people can no longer continue to adhere to here, and finally are put down a few cruel words, one by one left. Lin Cheng had been holding the imperial bow tightly, his eyes were cold, but his heart was finally relieved. These strong enemies finally left. He tried his best, tried his best, and even fought against those people all the time. Finally, those people could not hold on and retreated. Although during this period, he also shot four times in total, and did not face to face with any one person, but this step has exhausted his mind. For Lincheng, this is also a great war. However, it is a war without blood, but it is also fierce. If you are not careful, you will die. Moreover, he will not be the only one who will die. At the same time, there will be bamboo shoots. But no matter what, now he has done it. Although he doesn''t know how much power Dongzhou has, what confronts him today is definitely the most terrible force in Dongzhou. He did not step back or bow his head, but forced those people back. From today on, unless we are fully sure of it, the strong will not dare to make another siege today. It can be said that through this event, Lincheng has been in an invincible position.These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng looked back at Zhuqiao. He found that at the moment, the power of Tianbian was much smaller. He couldn''t help smiling, and the girl was about to pass the punishment. "Childe At this time, green snake came, her face was still a little pale, her eyes hidden a deep fear, "you forced back the most powerful east state!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "green snake, go to appease the sea Garrison and others." "Yes The green snake answers. Looking at the figure of the green snake disappeared below, Lin Cheng could not help but show a smile. Although green snake has fought with him more than once, his performance is still very gratifying. Perhaps in the eyes of green snake, today is the biggest crisis that Lincheng has encountered since it embarked on the road of cultivation, but in Lin Cheng''s view, today can only be regarded as a crisis, but it is not a huge crisis. Of course, the enemy we are facing today is indeed incomparably powerful. There are many great powers and half step abilities. Maybe those who are standing here today are already the overwhelming majority of the top strongmen in Dongzhou. I''m afraid other people will be scared to death without waiting for these strong men to attack. But in fact, if you think about it carefully, in fact, these strong men come from different sects and have different thoughts. This in itself has doomed their alliance to be so fragile. If Lincheng is really vulnerable, then the alliance of these strong men is incomparably terrible, and it seems that it can destroy everything. However, Lincheng is not as vulnerable as they think. Lincheng is not a dangerous egg. On the contrary, it is a huge stone. Therefore, the cooperation between the strong is just like the waves, which seems to be pounding fiercely but smashed in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C839 If it''s not Lincheng, but any other person, in the face of so many strong joint efforts, there is absolutely only one way to die, unless it is the supreme, but this is obviously impossible. If it is really the supreme, even if these people are given a few more courage, they will not dare to act recklessly. Even if it''s just the supremacy, it''s enough to make these powerful people who overlook the whole eastern state dare not even come out of the atmosphere. But Lincheng is not the supreme, he is just a great power, and those who besiege him are also great powers, and there are more than one. The number is amazing. I don''t know. I thought all the powers in Dongzhou are already here. Seeing this situation, I believe that at least nine out of ten people will have the same judgment - today''s forest city is bound to be more or less dangerous, or even there may be only one way to die. Especially those who are not able to reach the realm of great power, they can not judge the gap between Lincheng and those who are strong In the face of so many powers, there is no need to judge at all. Even if those great powers hide their own breath, and no matter how the forest city is in the peak state, the gap between the two sides is extremely huge, almost can be said to be an insurmountable gap. Green snake is a supernatural cultivation. Even though she has confidence in Lincheng, she can''t see through the strength gap between the two sides. This can be seen from the pale face of green snake. I''m afraid she thinks that she must die here today. But the more so, the more you can see the rare quality of green snake. She thinks that Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao are going to die here today. However, she has not left, but has been hiding nearby. Although her hiding may be so ridiculous in the eyes of those great powers, maybe those powers can find her only by sweeping their divine sense, because her cultivation is too low, just a mole ant, and those great powers have not put her in Eyes, so no one moved her. However, if Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao really died here today, then what these people have to deal with are naturally the people of Changsheng gate and the green snake. Green snake, in particular, is a maid in the forest city. If you know the strong ones, you can imagine what her fate will be. Green snake naturally understood these principles, but she did not leave. Moreover, from her eyes with a variety of complex expressions such as panic and ecstasy, Lin Cheng also saw a trace of determination. This makes Lin City incomparably gratified. Such a look has already proved that in the heart of green snake, he is ready to die with them. In the face of so many powerful enemies, and each of them could crush her to death at will, she was very afraid, and her heart was incomparably afraid, so her face was pale. At the same time, green snake is very resolute. She refuses to leave and wants to advance and retreat with Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Only this is enough to make Lincheng incomparably gratified. No matter in previous life or in this life, no one has ever treated him so unreservedly, but Zhuqiao has done it. Compared with being betrayed mercilessly in a previous life, or even killed by his best and most trusted friend, green snake''s conduct really makes Lincheng no longer need to say anything. Therefore, he did not say much, because in his heart, green snake has been regarded as one of his most trusted people. In addition to bamboo, the most trusted people. Of course, the performance of changshengmen people today can be regarded as satisfying to Lincheng. At least, at a time when it seems to be so dangerous, Haishu and others have not fallen into trouble. Although in terms of their situation, they did not have the opportunity to betray Lin Cheng, but in the eyes of all people, today''s crisis is extremely dangerous, and there may not even be any chance to get through safely. In this case, the changshengmen people did not do anything, which was a kind of support for Lin Cheng. In the face of those strong men, the people of Changsheng sect have no chance or ability to act. However, they can stand up and join those strong ones and accuse Lin Cheng of collusion with the great devil. In this way, if those great powers want to become famous, they may spare one or two of them, or simply put them into their own sect It is possible to escape. But no one did, and that''s enough. Lin Cheng will not ask everyone to be like a green snake and be willing to live and die with him. However, when he encounters such a huge crisis, he does not betray, but waits for the result, which has made Lincheng very satisfied. In fact, when these strong men appeared one after another, Lincheng even prepared himself for betrayal in Changsheng gate, and the result was undoubtedly gratifying to him. This not only proves that he was on the right path before, but also that the people of Changsheng gate have proved themselves through this incident. This is exactly what forest city wants most. These thoughts flashed through my mind, but Lin Cheng''s eyes fell on the body of bamboo. At this moment, the scourge has disappeared, leaving only the thunder light all over the sky. In the sky, Zhuqiao is madly absorbing the power of the rules in the thunder light. At this moment, Zhuqiao has successfully passed the Tianbian.At this time, Lin Cheng could not help frowning. He realized that compared with those great powers, he seemed to have some deficiencies. It was not the gap between strength and realm, but the crisis that he experienced in the long life span of those great powers. Although he had escaped from death countless times, he did not know how many times he wandered on the edge of life and death, but he seemed to be a little worse than those great powers. Lin Cheng can be sure that the first one who left before should also realize that Zhuqiao may soon pass the curse of heaven. If he doesn''t leave again, he will not have to face Lincheng alone at that time. In this way, the situation they may face will be more dangerous, and the war will inevitably break out. Among them, there may be those who have sharp perception, but more importantly, they should have experienced too much danger, so that they can avoid in time. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t think that even after the bamboo has passed the heaven''s curse, the two of them can bring much danger and crisis to so many great powers, but those people obviously don''t think so. Lin Cheng soon understood that those great powers obviously did not want to reveal their own breath. They were not afraid to fight against them. It was enough for them to deal with two people. What they were afraid of was the punishment of heaven. In other words, they fear death! To understand this, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing. What''s the fear of death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C840 "Elder Lin, you are really overbearing "I can''t believe that elder Lin forced back so many powers and half step abilities alone. It''s really It''s incredible "Yes, it would be incredible if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes." When all the great powers left one after another, and even some of them didn''t even leave a cruel word, as if they had never been here, the people in Changsheng gate were shocked. Even if we say that those great powers are angry and attack the forest city, they are not so shocked, but at the moment, they are really shocked. What shocked them was not the great powers and half step powers, but the forest city. The worst one is half step ability. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one here will believe that, even if Lincheng is also great power, they dare not accept such news. It was so shocking. You know, once you get to the realm of power, it almost equals to standing at the top of the cultivation world and overlooking all living beings. Moreover, it is said that power is not easy to be killed. There is no difference between the strong and the weak in the rules of heaven and earth. Even in the face of opponents of the same level, the means used is nothing but the power of the rules of heaven and earth, How to kill? However, Lincheng not only forced back so many great powers, but also killed one of them. This is simply The people of Changsheng gate below don''t know what to say. In some people''s eyes, there is even a fanatical look of reverence. What Lin Cheng has done today has never been heard of since ancient times! Only Lincheng, from a traitor to a traitor who was chased down, attacked all the way. Now it has become a great power. It is not weaker than other strong men in the realm. Even, it can easily kill the great powers in the same realm. These achievements are really brilliant! In particular, those disciples who took jiuzhuanshendan had already regarded Lincheng as a master in their hearts. Before seeing those strong men bullying Lin Cheng, they felt extremely humiliated. However, they didn''t think that Lin Cheng''s bow was only a tactic to slow down the army. When Qin Jianghe killed Lin Cheng in a very short time, even if they didn''t know about Lin Cheng research How to kill Qinjiang River, but only this result is enough to make them extremely shocked and proud. If there were not so many strong people at that time, and the crisis had not been solved, they would almost want to raise their arms and shout. Up to now, those strong men have finally retreated. Moreover, they did not retreat until they had succeeded. They were forced to retreat by the forest city. Such achievements made them extremely proud and relieved. Lincheng, that is their master, now Lincheng has achieved such brilliant achievements, how can they not be excited? Roar! Cheer up! Excited All the people in Changsheng gate were flushed. Some people waved their fists and threw aside the reserve of the powerful people. They cheered loudly in the way of martial arts and even ordinary people. Some people are excited and shivering. They are not only happy that they have such a powerful master, but also that Lin Cheng has not bowed his head. They not only keep their dignity, but also make those great powers and half step great powers look down on their faces and feel proud and excited. "Good!" Even as a patriarch, Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help roaring with excitement at the moment. Before in the face of those great powers, if other people were afraid and angry, Gu Yuanhua was also a burst of resentment and unwilling. As the patriarch of Changsheng gate, he was unwilling to see the clan gate wither and even be destroyed in his hands. Mole is unable to make a big difference with what he can do in front of him. If Lincheng wins, Changsheng gate can still be kept. However, if Lincheng is defeated or forced to bow down, the Changsheng gate keeper will be completely destroyed, because among the strong people who besiege Lincheng, there is the great power of wanjianzong. Before that, haishuo and Renxiao deterred wanjianzong, it is because the strongmen of wanjianzong can not find any trace of them. But now that the two haishus are in Changsheng gate, how could the people of wanjianzong let them go? As for the Changsheng gate, once the haishuo and Renxiao are killed, killing the Changsheng gate is only a passing matter for a great power, which is not worth mentioning at all. However! Lincheng won! He not only won, but also was so domineering and so brilliant that Gu Yuanhua''s heart, which had sunk to the bottom of the valley, was suddenly thrown to the cloud. Even though he had experienced numerous big storms, now such a huge gap still makes Gu Yuanhua''s heart fluctuate and agitate. At this moment, the whole Changsheng gate fell into a carnival. But at the moment, the forest city, but with a faint smile, looking at the bamboo from the sky slowly fall, eyes still have a touch of amazing color.In the curse of heaven, Zhuqiao''s clothes have been turned into ashes. At the moment of falling down, her white and perfect body appeared in the eyes of Lincheng. It was so amazing. At that moment, it seemed that everything in the world had lost its color Although Zhuqiao and Zhuqiao are destined not to be separated, and both of them have identified each other as their Taoist partners in this life, however, they still haven''t officially married. It''s the first time for Lincheng to see such a scene. But unfortunately for Lin Cheng, such amazing situations just blink of an eye. Bamboo Qiao soon forms a dense layer around her body with aura. Then she takes out a set of clothes from the storage ring and puts it on her body, completely isolating Lin Cheng''s sight. However, Lin Cheng''s fiery eyes still make bamboo curl up and his cheeks crimson. He couldn''t help but look at him, but he became more and more charming. "No more watching!" Found that Lin Cheng''s eyes are still some straight, Rao is bamboo Qiao has passed the curse of heaven, now also can''t help but a little shy, can''t help but angry. "Hey Lin Cheng grinned: "girl, let''s get married today!" The bamboo gave him a look: "is it here?" Lin Cheng immediately nodded: "yes, it''s here!" Bamboo Qizheng for a moment, and then slowly nodded, a smile: "good! Then we''ll be here and get married today! " "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing. From guiyizong, he escaped from Shengtian and killed strong enemies. Today, he killed Qinjiang River, forced back so many great powers and half step powers, and relieved the crisis. He has never been so happy. However, bamboo Qiao just gently nodded, but let him laugh. He took bamboo''s hand and said, "girl, from now on, you are my wife. Maybe I will die in the war soon, but I have no regrets." "My husband, so is ziqiao." Bamboo Qiao''s face with intoxicating smile, gentle tone, but the resolute words are no more obvious. Two people look at each other and smile, without too many words, but it seems that this life has been contained in this pair of eyes, each other''s heart has already let the other party know. "My husband, what are you going to do with those people?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "Disposal?" Lin Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing: "girl, you regard me as the supreme one. Those people are also great powers, and the weakest are half step powers, but they are not ordinary practitioners. What''s more, they have left now. When they return to their ancestral home, they will not only have their own combat power, but also have their own protective array and even the supreme weapons. Even if I want to fight them to death, I may not have a chance. How can I call it a disposal? " "That may not be so!" Bamboo shook his head and said, "their cowardly character has doomed their ending. Whether it''s the supreme weapon or the protective array, how long can it protect them? " Although before bamboo Qiao has been in the degree of punishment, there is no time for him to care, but the outside world has not escaped her perception. However, at that time, she was in the critical moment of punishing heaven. Even if she wanted to help, she might become a burden to Lincheng. The only way she could help was to get through the punishment as soon as possible, and she could only succeed but not fail. But she knew what was going on outside. The strong people''s slander and persecution to Lincheng, and the tough attitude of Lincheng, as well as his counterattack, are all clear. It''s a pity that those people retreated just before she was about to get through the scourge successfully, which made her very sorry. If she can, she really hopes to fight with Lin Cheng side by side, so that those shameless people who take advantage of others'' danger will know what price they will pay for their actions. Now, even if they have retreated, it doesn''t mean that the matter is over. They didn''t succeed in taking advantage of others'' danger. Now, it''s her turn and Lin Cheng''s turn to fight. As for the fighting power of those strong men and the protective array of their respective clans, Zhuqiao did not pay any attention to it. No matter how powerful the array is, they can not protect those shameless bastards who are afraid of life and death. Their cowardice has already doomed their end. The only threat is the supreme weapon mastered by the sect. However, Zhuqiao doesn''t believe in the supreme magic weapon of his life. He is willing to be controlled by those cowardly and shameless villains. He firmly believes in this. So for her and Lin Cheng, in fact, the real threat does not exist. How to deal with those people depends on their thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C841 Hearing this, Lin Cheng could not help nodding slightly. Although he knew that Zhuqiao said this with anger, which was slightly biased, her words still had some truth. Today, the powerful men who besiege him and Zhuqiao seem to be very powerful. They are powerful and powerful. They can look down on the world and even decide whether people will live or die. To ordinary people, they are just like gods. But in fact, these people are just a group of cowardly and shameless, but also greedy for life and death. Of course, if they can become great powers, they must have the talent to surpass ordinary people, and they have experienced countless life and death trials before they have achieved today''s achievements. At the same time, these great powers must have the ambition of surpassing ordinary people, but also have all kinds of opportunities Without any of these factors, Lin Cheng can''t be a great power. Lin Cheng knows that. But that was just before, not now. Perhaps, because of the pursuit and desire for life, or some other reasons, those great powers have lost their vigor, no longer have the perseverance and courage of the past. In their long life, they have become greedy and afraid of death, or because of the involvement of the clan, they began to think more about themselves and become shameless. He is not sure that these forest cities have never experienced them. However, according to his analysis, the reason why these great powers have become shameless today is that they gradually lose control of the rules of heaven and earth. When they can not continue to break through for a long time, but they are not willing to fall into the realm, so in order to avoid the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth, they have to hide their breath as much as possible. But in fact, these great powers do not know. In fact, hiding their own breath and avoiding the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth is already a kind of retreat. To put it more seriously, it is actually a kind of cowardice. The road of cultivation is to go against the sky, and you can''t step back, especially in the face of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there will be no chance to break through, or you will lose your vigor and courage, and you will also have no chance to break through. But those great powers chose to hide their own breath. They retreated and became weak. In this way, of course, they have temporarily avoided the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. However, as time goes on, they have been unable to find the opportunity to break through again. They will get used to this kind of retreat. They will not only lose their vigor completely, but will concentrate on how to better hide and avoid the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, their character will become More and more cowardly. In this case, however, they will not miss any chance that can give them a breakthrough. They will even be like a beast smelling blood. In order to get this opportunity, they will be able to do whatever they can, regardless of the means. No matter how small the opportunity is, or even may not exist at all, it is not important for them. What is important is that they can survive. Therefore, they become cowardly at the same time, will become greedy, shameless. But at this time, they have forgotten the original intention of their cultivation, and also forgotten that for a practitioner, the most important thing is not chance, but a never-ending heart, the courage to challenge everything, and the indomitable spirit. Without these, no matter how powerful the practitioners are, they will not be able to give full play to their fighting power at their peak. It can be said that these people have been abandoned. They may not be able to continue to break through, and will stop here for life. Of course, at this time, although they have been unable to give full play to the power of the peak period, but after all, they are still powerful, even if it is the power of hiding breath, the combat power is still very strong. However, it is for the practitioners whose level is lower than them, and for the practitioners of the same realm, they are almost no threat. Therefore, in the eyes of Lincheng and Zhuqiao, the deterrence of these powers is really low. Especially after several people in Lincheng have already understood their depth, they are more confident that they can win the battle. However, these powers have their own followers. If they hide in the clan, and the forest city and bamboo rush forward to revenge, then they will not only face the combat power and threat of these powers, but also face the threat of the supreme weapon. Compared with those great powers, the supreme weapon is the thing that can really threaten him and bamboo, which is the reason why Lincheng has to consider. If those people really activate the supreme utensils, even if Lincheng and Zhuqiao have two, they will not be sure of winning. As for whether the sect of the other side will suffer if the supreme weapon is used. It is just like that after the Changsheng gate was attacked by the wanjianzong, not many people really died under the sword of wanjianzong. Most of them died in the terrible scourge. This is not what Lin Cheng is worried about. According to the deeds of those clans, the existence of these clans has done more harm than good to hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. Moreover, whether to fight in the vicinity of zongmen depends not only on the meaning of Lincheng, but also on the choice of the other side."Revenge must be done, but it''s not to take revenge on them first." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "compared with these people, I have several enemies, but I can''t wait any longer." Bamboo Qiao was slightly surprised and asked, "are those people who belong to the same clan?" The first thing she thought about was that Tong chenen and others who had a feud with Lincheng, and what kept him in mind until now was that they had bullied him. To his surprise, Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "those people I don''t care about it. They don''t deserve me to take revenge. " "Then you..." Bamboo Qiao a little puzzled, if it is not tongchenen and others, who is there? If Lin Cheng was not the enemy before the cultivator This is simply impossible. How can the present vision and mind of Yilin city be so vindictive for some martial arts or ordinary people? "Speaking of speaking, we also want to thank these people, if it was not for them, there would not be me now, and the two of us would never meet." Lin Cheng said with a smile, but his eyes were full of coldness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C842 Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, bamboo can''t help but have some doubts. Since her first acquaintance with Lincheng, she has hardly been separated from Lincheng in other times except for several years when she was forcibly taken away by Ming Danjing to the southern regions. However, the meaning of Lin Cheng is obviously not what happened in those years. Naturally, it is the past. When I met Lin Cheng for the first time, I didn''t forget that I had never heard of niangcheng? Looking at bamboo Qiao''s puzzled look, Lin Cheng said, "I''ll talk to you about it later. There are still some things to do now." Bamboo Qiao was slightly stunned. They already had a full understanding. She soon realized what Lin Cheng was going to do. She could not help frowning and said, "are you going to hunt down those people?" "Courtesy goes hand in hand. Since they want to rob jiuzhuanshendan today, I can''t let them go. Otherwise, it seems that we don''t understand etiquette." Lin Cheng sneered and said, "instead of waiting for them to revenge after they return to the ancestral gate, it''s better to solve a few problems now. If you''re lucky, maybe you can have a big harvest You stay here, and I''ll come when I go. " After that, without waiting for bamboo to respond, his figure disappeared in place. Bamboo Qiao can''t help but shake his head. The thief is now a great power, but his nature of mind is still the same as before. However, what he loves is just like this, isn''t he? As for whether there will be any harvest or danger in Lincheng, there is no worry about bamboo warping. In fact, compared with the forest city, bamboo is more despised and disdained for the strong. Of course, she didn''t despise the fighting power of those great powers, even though those powers had deliberately concealed their breath and did not dare to fight with all their strength, but only their combat experience accumulated in the long years left her and Lincheng out of reach. What bamboo warps really despise is those powerful minds. A fearless and cowardly power is no longer a real power. No matter how powerful the power is, the one who will win will be Lin Cheng. This is like a duel between two people with similar strength. One of them may be holding a magic weapon. However, he is extremely timid and dare not use it, or even dare to fight with his opponent. He has been intimidated by his opponent before. In fact, the result is doomed. It is true. Chen Yuzhou''s body like electricity, step out, at the foot of the mountains and rivers are retrogressive. When he first reached such a state, he was extremely excited and full of vigor. At that time, he had just become a great power and almost reached the peak of the cultivation world. With a little more breakthrough, he could become a half step supreme, as if the whole Dongzhou and even the whole cultivation world were under his feet. However, with the passage of time, this kind of high spirited feeling gradually no longer, because he could not break through, not to mention the supreme, even the half step supreme, was getting farther and farther away from him. When he felt that he could not completely control the rules of heaven and earth as before, he was timid, because he knew that the next thing waiting for him would be At that time, if he can''t control the rules of heaven and earth again, he may fall in the curse of heaven. How powerful he was when he controlled the rules of heaven and earth, and how terrible it would be when the scourge came. Once the rules of heaven and earth backfire on him, he may not even be able to keep the yuan God at that time, and he can only end up with the end of death. Naturally, Chen Yuzhou was not willing to die. What''s more, after he became a great power, his longevity had already been amazing. He still had a long time. He was afraid that he would fall. Timid, he chose to hide his own breath, temporarily cut off the connection with the rules of heaven and earth. In this case, he can delay the arrival of the scourge as much as possible, and can use the power of the rules of heaven and earth at a critical time. Moreover, even if he conceals his own breath, he is still a great power, and his realm has not fallen down. Whether in the clan or in the whole cultivation world, he is still the one who is respected by others, and can still say a word about life and death. As for the disturbance of the outside world, the threat of the great devil, the turmoil of the secular world, these have nothing to do with him, unless they threaten his existence. Or, it can enhance his strength and even see the hope of breakthrough, which is what he is most concerned about. The emergence of Lincheng is undoubtedly the case. Only when it reaches this level can we know how difficult it is, especially when Lincheng is so young. Therefore, Chen Yuzhou is almost sure that Lincheng must have got some chance to break through so quickly. So, Chen Yuzhou was moved. He began to pay close attention to Lin Cheng''s every move, hoping to find the opportunity of Lincheng, take it as his own, or take it for his own use.When the direction of Changsheng gate came the wave of breakthrough, Chen Yuzhou was shocked. It turned out to be the wave of heavenly punishment at the level of great power. Just looking at the power, it seemed that it was even more terrible than when he took the punishment from heaven! This is the forest city in the impact of half step supreme? At this moment, Chen Yuzhou''s heart beat violently. Therefore, he did not hesitate to rush to the direction of Changsheng gate with the fastest speed, and his heart was full of strong expectations. If it was Lincheng who was attacking the half step supreme, it means that Lincheng is definitely getting a great chance. He has never heard of anyone who can successively attack the powerful state and the half step supreme state in such a short period of time. In any case, we should seize this opportunity. God gives it to those who can. Of course, the final result let Chen Yuzhou a little disappointed. He found that the person who took the punishment was not Lin Cheng, but someone else. He didn''t dare to explore it easily. But from what he had learned, he should be the Taoist priest of Lincheng. In other words, the great forest city can help those who can get the help from the forest city. This is also what Chen Yuzhou needs. Even if he can''t immediately attack the half step supreme state, if he can consolidate the powerful state, it is also a dream for him. To get this chance, or to get the secret method mastered by Lin Cheng, Chen Yuzhou was very enthusiastic. Soon, Chen Yuzhou had a new discovery. He was not alone in the neighborhood. He immediately realized that other people might have the same idea as him. These great powers have either met or heard of their names. At this moment, they all share a common identity, the enemy of Lincheng. Therefore, the tacit understanding between these people began to threaten the forest city. Finally, for this villain who colludes with the great devil, we should completely kill him to prevent him from harming hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. However, Chen Yuzhou never expected that Lincheng would be so tough, and his means would be so fierce that Qin Jianghe was killed by Lincheng because he didn''t even have the slightest resistance. However, he didn''t even see what means Lin Cheng used. This shocked and incredible him. He was so powerful that he could not see what means Lin Cheng used. This is really At that moment, his heart began to beat the drum. And when Lin Cheng humiliated them again and again, Chen Yuzhou felt more uneasy. This is very abnormal. If he was the one who was not willing to lose face, he would not be so fierce. It was not hard hearted, but he wanted to die! Abnormal! Lin Cheng must have other plans, and the goal of this plot can''t be anything else. There is only one possibility, that is, Lincheng wants to kill them like killing Qinjiang River! Thinking of this possibility, Chen Yuzhou was shocked. When Lin Cheng sacrificed a big bow, the terrible power that stirred up made Chen Yuzhou tremble with fear. It was the supreme weapon, and the terrible pressure was just breathtaking! Go! Chen Yuzhou immediately decided that he wanted to leave here and could not go on like this. Otherwise, once Zhuqiao had passed the scourge, they would have to face not only Lincheng alone, but also two great powers. More importantly, the forest city at that time would have no worries at all. Two great powers, among which Lincheng still has the supreme weapon. What kind of war should it be at that time? As for the people of Changsheng gate, Chen Yuzhou didn''t even consider it. How could Lin Cheng worry about the lives of those ants? So, Chen Yuzhou decided to immediately, but what he didn''t think of was that someone said some righteous words before he had any action and left. This kind of behavior and behavior let Chen Yuzhou curse in his heart and leave quickly. He knew that there was no possibility of today''s affairs. He must leave here as soon as possible. In particular, although he has been scolding Lin Cheng, he has not reported his family. Moreover, whether he came or left, he is far away from zongmen. If Lin Cheng wants to know his identity, it will take a lot of trouble. "We must think of a way to seize the opportunity from Lin Cheng. He is just a yellow mouthed child. What qualification does he have to bear such a big chance..." Although Chen Yuzhou left, his heart was still filled with regret and heartache. Those opportunities, however, enabled him to consolidate his powerful state and stand on the top again. Now he can''t get it with such open eyes, which makes his heart burning with anger and almost driven by hatred. "Boom However, at this time, a black lightning, cut through the sky, followed by a terrible to the extreme prestige. Chen Yuzhou''s face suddenly changed dramatically. He was shocked and wanted to stop. He roared in his heart: "the supreme instrument! It''s a supreme instrumentwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C843 At this moment, Chen Yuzhou was terrified and wanted to stop, and roared in his heart. Forest city! He had just felt this kind of prestige just before. It was the supreme instrument in Lin Cheng''s hands. When he was pointed at by Lin Cheng with that big bow, his whole body was almost frantically jumping, and his spirits were shaking. This impressed him immensely. This is one of the reasons why he decided to go so simply. However, Chen Yuzhou never thought that he had been extremely determined immediately, but still did not escape the attack of the supreme weapon. Forest city! It''s Lincheng that''s attacking! "Forest city! Dare you Chen Yuzhou roared and was shocked and angry. Lin Cheng even chased him. He didn''t even say a word. He directly used the supreme weapon, which clearly meant to kill him. At this moment, Chen Yuzhou could not hide his breath any more. The black lightning cut through the sky. It was so fast that he had no time to avoid it. Moreover, even if he can avoid it, it is only the prestige contained in it that he must resist it with all his strength. "If you want to behead my husband, you should also be buried with me!" Chen Yuzhou roared wildly, his whole body''s spiritual power erupted, the aura between heaven and earth vibrated, even the space was distorted. At the same time, he controls the rules of heaven and earth, which are not reserved to the black lightning. Boom! The Reiki exploded, shaking the sky and earth, and breaking up the space. Black lightning and Chen Yuzhou''s power collide together. The most powerful confrontation instantly tears up the space there, and the power shakes the world. Below, the earth is cracking, the mountains and rivers are torn, this scene is like the end of the day, terrible to the extreme. "Bang!" At this time, the sky suddenly issued a loud noise, the next moment, this piece of heaven and earth have become red, the blood rain all over the sky. Chen Yuzhou was hit by the black lightning, and all his resistance was in vain. His whole body was instantly blasted into powder by the black lightning. His body, which had undergone countless times of tempering, was smashed like paper paste under the attack of the black lightning. Even his original God was shattered in an instant, and immediately killed that powerful force, and his body died. Only the rest, only that all over the sky of blood rain, floating down. Until this time, Lin Cheng''s figure finally appeared. Then he just took a look at the place where Chen Yuzhou had fallen, glanced at the blood rain all over the sky, then shook his head and turned away. This time, in order to kill as many powers as possible, he not only raised his speed to the limit, but also used the supreme weapon. In this case, these hidden breath of the great power, even if no matter how extreme explosion, can not escape, only a dead end. But Lin Cheng did not expect that the great power would die so cleanly, which made him a little disappointed. With such strength, even if we don''t kill him today, I''m afraid it''s not long before he falls into the powerful state. It''s no wonder that this person''s speed will be so slow. It''s really because of his poor strength. Lin Cheng has no pride and complacency in his heart when he kills this man. If it is not for saving time, even if he does not use the supreme weapon or even any magic weapon, he is sure to kill this person. Lin Cheng was very disappointed by the inferior fighting power of Da Neng, and at the same time, he vaguely understood why, faced with the birth of the great devil, Dongzhou seemed to have failed to see these high-ranking sects. After finding the big arrow, Lin Cheng left here at the fastest speed. Such a mean and shameless power was not worth his time. If he killed it, he would kill him. Next, he must be faster, because since he has used the supreme weapon, I am afraid that all other powers will feel the power. Some people are afraid to escape directly. He has no separate body, so he can''t pursue in all directions at the same time. Therefore, if you want to have a great harvest, you must use faster speed. It is true. When they felt the terrible power, some of the powers who were leaving suddenly changed their faces. Some people stopped and showed a look of thinking. But they immediately felt as if they had thought of something terrible. Suddenly, their faces sank and they left at a faster speed than before. "Forest city!" Someone is gnashing his teeth: "this son really has a backhand. It''s really insidious and cunning. This time it''s a miscalculation. We must not let go of this little beast in the future." Some of them were gloomy and left as fast as they could. The vast majority of people who perceive this momentum have already understood what happened behind them. That is, Lincheng is chasing after them, or, in other words, it is Lincheng who launched his prepared successors. Now, the best choice is to stop at once and join hands with other powers to kill Lincheng. Otherwise, no matter who Lin Cheng catches up with, he will never keep his hand. It will be a disaster for them.However, this idea is just a circle in some people''s minds, and then they immediately leave with the fastest speed. No matter who they join hands with, the final battle is inevitable. At that time, there is a great difference between the two. It can almost be said that the person who makes the move will inevitably lead to natural punishment. Naturally, the consequence is needless to say If they can survive the scourge, they will not hide their breath. Therefore, this alliance is doomed to fail. Can only leave. However, at this time, those who control is not the power of space rules, the heart can not help but curse. Of course, they are also great powers, but their speed is much slower than that of the powers that control the rules of space. In this way, they will face a greater risk of pursuing and killing than other powers. Bullying forest city is a joint effort of all people, but now the biggest risk is for them to bear. How fair is this? But now, even if they want to drag others into the water, it is no longer possible for them to escape. Where is the ability to catch up with others? Therefore, they can only in the heart of the dark curse, fear and anger. Wu Juyuan is one of the strong men with the same mind. At the moment, he is more frightened than others, because he is only half step capable. Don''t say that Lin Cheng still has the supreme weapon in his hand. Even if Lin Cheng is caught up with his bare hands, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable. Originally, he was still secretly happy, because he did not need to hide his breath like other powers, and he did not need to worry about the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth, because he had not completely controlled any of the rules of heaven and earth, but now his heart was filled with panic. Because if he is caught up by Lin Cheng, he will not even be able to fight to death. He can only be left to Lin Cheng''s disposal. If he is asked to bow to Lin Cheng for mercy, he can''t pull down this face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C844 Flustered, Wu Juyuan put his own speed to the extreme, with the fastest speed to escape. Now there is only one thought in his mind As soon as he got to zongmen, he would be at least half safe. He didn''t believe that Lin Cheng dared to attack zongmen directly. Just breaking the mountain protection array would be enough to delay the forest city for a while. In addition, even if Lincheng is strong, it will suffer losses, and finally it can only retreat obediently. Besides, besides the mountain protection array, there are many arrays in the clan. Some of them are set by the founder of the mountain to resist evil spirits. They can exert great power, let alone the forest city? But if you want to do this, you must be able to go back to zongmen. If you are caught up by Lincheng before you return to zongmen, even if there is a powerful mountain protection array in zongmen, it will not be able to save him. "Damned forest city!" Wu Juyuan was crazy on his way, while he was scolding in his heart. He was just a wild boy. He was a traitor to the same sect. He even went into the house. This is a shame to the East state cultivation world! He Wu Juyuan is a man of great ability. If he died in the hands of such a man, wouldn''t it be too cowardly? No! As soon as the idea flashed through Wu Juyuan''s mind, he shook his head violently. How could he die! Let alone die in the hands of Lin Cheng, a yellow mouth child. It is impossible. This idea should not exist at all. However, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart and how he comforted himself, for him, the panic in his heart could not be calmed down, but became more and more intense. Although he felt humiliated in his heart, Wu Juyuan had to admit that he was indeed a little flustered, and he was extremely flustered. For him, he had never had a thing, which made him feel extremely oppressed and angry. Once upon a time, he would be forced to be so flustered by a yellow mouth child? "Lin Cheng is already a great power, holding the supreme weapon in his hand, the strong ones retreated..." He used the fastest speed to spread today''s encounter back to the zongmen, and at the same time, he asked for help from the zongmen, hoping that the strong men of the sect would come to meet him. After receiving the response, he felt a little relieved, and then he became angry. "One day, I will kill you!" Wu Juyuan growled in a low voice, with a touch of hatred in his eyes and a touch of greed. "Your chances, the nine turn magic pill, including all your magic weapons, will fall into my hands!" Although it was a half step power, Wu Juyuan''s desire for jiuzhuanshendan and Lincheng''s chances was no less than that of other powers. For those great powers, they need the opportunity of forest city to consolidate their own power realm, and may even go further to become the half step supreme or even the supreme. However, Wu Juyuan is different because he is still only a half step talent. He is more eager to get the chance of Lincheng than those great powers, especially the jiuzhuanshendan. Those great powers want to consolidate their own powerful realm, but they are already great powers. Moreover, before that, they have looked down on the world for many years. During such a long time, they were respected by others, and they also had a long life than him. Now they are just over the peak period, so they should restrain and hide their breath, but he Our longevity is amazing. Looking back on himself, he doesn''t even know what it feels like. He wants to be able to look down on the world. What''s more, Wu Juyuan wants a longer life span. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he may not be able to live for a long time. After several hundred years at most, he will gradually grow old and finally die. Maybe at that time, those great powers who concealed their breath were still alive as before. For them, there was no difference between a few hundred years and a few years. Now, the way to become a great power is in Lin Cheng''s hands. He only needs to take a jiuzhuanshendan to complete this step. Therefore, he was more eager than those great powers, and was more angry at the toughness of forest city. The nine turn God pill should have been his, but Lin Cheng refused to hand it in "Whew!" All of a sudden, a burst of air burst, and Wu Juyuan''s look changed dramatically. He could no longer think about the nine turn magic pill. Even his anger in his heart disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a strong sense of panic and horror. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind. Lin Cheng caught up with him and everything was over. Escape! At this moment, Wu Juyuan felt a strong desire to survive. He even didn''t care about his realm any more. He began to burn his blood essence, and his speed increased again. He wanted to escape to the clan before Lin Cheng killed him. But he could not help but despair, because he knew that Lin Cheng had the supreme weapon in his hand. Even if he escaped as fast as possible, how could he surpass the power of the supreme weapon?If Lin Cheng knew Wu Juyuan''s idea, he might not help laughing. Wu Juyuan is just a half step talent, just like a clown. How could Lin Cheng kill him with his supreme weapon? He doesn''t deserve it! What''s more, even if Lin Cheng''s current accomplishments want to use the supreme weapon, there will be a lot of consumption. If you want to use the supreme instrument, you will also use it on the body of Da Neng. Naturally, Lin Cheng will not do such a stupid thing because it consumes itself for the sake of Wu Juyuan. Because of this, when Lin Cheng''s figure appeared in Wu Juyuan''s sight, the latter''s face turned pale and his eyes became desperate. However, when he saw that Lin Cheng did not hold the big black bow, his eyes could not help but brighten. "Lin Daoyou." Wu Juyuan stopped and did not run away. He had left so long in advance, and Lincheng was still able to catch up with him. Only at this point, he knew that he could never escape from the hands of Lincheng. Even if he only competed for speed, he could not be faster than Lincheng. Since they can''t escape, they can only try to persuade Lincheng, or delay time, and wait for the strong in the clan to come to help. "What happened today is a misunderstanding. It is not my intention." Wu Juyuan took a deep breath, and his divine sense said, "I hope you can..." Boom! Before he had finished expressing his meaning, he suddenly felt a powerful divine consciousness suddenly pounded over. The terrible impact made his divine consciousness collapse in an instant, and the original gods were shocked. "Ah Just for a moment, Wu Juyuan suddenly screamed. His eyebrows cracked, and the purple mansion was about to collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C845 "Ah --" Wu Juyuan screamed. Half of his cry was due to intense pain, and the other half was from fear. He knows what Wu Juyuan has done better than anyone else. Although it is said that Wu Juyuan didn''t make a move or even had no intention to attack Lincheng before, it doesn''t mean that he has no threat to Lincheng. On the contrary, because he was the first one to arrive, and he encouraged other powers, at least in Lin Cheng''s opinion, even if only for this reason, Lin Cheng might hate him more than others. In fact, when he retreated, Wu Juyuan couldn''t help gripping his teeth. Maybe in Lin Cheng''s eyes, he was the first person to arrive at Changsheng gate and threaten Lincheng. At the same time, when the great powers besieged Lincheng, he was also constantly making provocations. However, how could he understand Ku Lin Cheng in his mind? We should know that among so many strong people who besiege Lincheng, the vast majority are Daneng, who look down on the heaven and earth. There may be a few half step talents, but others are in the most peripheral area. Wu Juyuan is the only one who is really fighting with Lincheng and constantly slandering and forcing Lincheng. That''s because he has reached the critical moment of breaking through the great power. Wu Juyuan has long been practicing the state of half step power, and only half a step away can reach the state of great power. However, even in this half step, he could not cross the past in any effort and effort. He knew that he was short of an opportunity. To put it bluntly, it was an opportunity for him to have an epiphany, or to directly understand the key to the powerful state. What is the opportunity? Wu Juyuan doesn''t know. But one thing he knew very well was that Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao were making breakthroughs one after another. They must have mastered the secret method of breaking through the great power. For Wu Juyuan, it was a temptation that could not be stopped. So, even if it was only a half step power, when he saw that other powers had suppressed Lin Cheng, he could no longer help but want to capture that secret method from Lin Cheng. Even after Lin Cheng was so powerful that he scared other great powers, Wu Juyuan still did not give up. He did not hesitate to threaten Lin Cheng with the lives of all the people in Changsheng sect, hoping to get that secret method. In this process, Wu Juyuan did not hesitate to slander or even threaten Lincheng. He had already offended Lincheng to death. In particular, when Lin Cheng called out to him directly that if he dared to kill one person in changshengmen, ten or even one hundred people of wanjianzong would have to pay for their lives. Wu Juyuan couldn''t help but clap in his heart. He knew that Lin Cheng was angry, and he was definitely hated by Lin Cheng. So when he saw someone leave, Wu Juyuan turned around and left without hesitation. He didn''t dare to stay for even a moment. Otherwise, once he was watched by Lincheng, what would be the result, even with his knees. Now the sharp pain in his eyebrows, the collapsing purple mansion, and the faltering yuan Shen all prove Wu Juyuan''s idea, but because of this, he is more and more afraid. Because he knew what he had done, he knew that Lin Cheng, who had been completely infuriated by him, would never let him go. Even if he moved out of the name of wanjianzong, the more absolutely he could not stop Lin Cheng, the more infuriated Lin Cheng would be, making Lin Cheng''s killing intention even more bitter. "Lin Cheng, why do you want to kill all of them? I''m sure I''m planted!" At this moment, Wu Juyuan no longer has the slightest courage. Before that, he fought against Lincheng, and even slandered the shameless and smart that Lin Cheng had to do with the big devil, even disappeared without a trace. He knew very well that the only thing he could do at this time was to beg for mercy. In this way, there might be a chance of life. Otherwise, the purple mansion would collapse, the yuan God would collapse, and the whole body would die. The hard cultivation in the past long years would disappear. "Lin Daoyou, as we are all Dongzhou practitioners, I will spare my life. I will never be in any difficulty with you in the future." Wu Juyuan was extremely eager to beg for mercy. He was afraid that he would be killed by Lin Cheng at the next moment. Let alone that he had no confidence to fight with Lin Cheng, even if he had, the divine sense attack just now in Lincheng was enough to destroy all his confidence in an instant. "If it was me who was hunted down today, and I asked you for mercy, what would you do?" Hearing Wu Juyuan''s words of begging for mercy, Lin Cheng asked with a sneer. He felt extremely ridiculous in his heart. Wu Juyuan even said today''s incident as a misunderstanding. This is simply the biggest joke and the most shameless speech he has ever heard. If he was the one being chased and killed today, would Wu Juyuan spare him, and would other great powers spare him? There is no need to answer this question, because the answer is so obvious. In fact, for Wu Juyuan, there is no need to answer this question. Just hearing Lin Cheng''s rhetorical question, his heart suddenly sank. "Lin Cheng, if you kill me today, wanjianzong will never let you go. Don''t think that you have the supreme weapon, and so do I Ah... "Realizing that he was doomed, Wu Juyuan was in complete despair, and then he burst out with incomparable anger. He roared angrily. However, before he finished speaking, he only felt a tremendous sense of divinity crashing over. At this moment, Wu Juyuan felt that his purple mansion was just like a small awning boat on the sea. However, at the moment, the sea was full of violent winds and waves. It was the divine consciousness of Lin Cheng. It was so terrible that just a wave could smash his poor boat. "Lin Cheng, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to embarrass you again. Please..." He felt that death had covered his head. The fear in Wu Juyuan''s heart overcame his resentment. There was no anger in his heart. There was only a strong fear. He was almost scared out of his mind and begged for mercy regardless of everything. "Boom At the next moment, his response was a divine consciousness, which contained unparalleled power of terror rules. In an instant, he smashed the purple mansion of Wu Juyuan. Meeting the melting of the snow and ice, it''s like the melting of the snow and the vanishing of the ghost. "Stop it!" At this time, a wave of divine consciousness came from afar, as if it had crossed space and time. Lin City eyebrows a wrinkle, great ability, strength is very strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C846 The man''s roar seemed to come from a far away place, but the next moment it was like ringing in the ears of forest city. It seems that just in the blink of an eye, across space, even through time. This is absolutely not the ordinary strong can do, at least it is also great power. Even, it is definitely not comparable to those who fought with Lincheng before, because the strength of those great powers has already been explored by Lincheng. It is difficult not to say that a few moves to resist Lincheng are very difficult. Even if the rest of them did not fight with Lincheng, how about their breath, whether the fluctuation is strong or weak, has already been in the heart of Lincheng Count it. Compared with this roaring person, there is a big gap between them, so it is certain that this person is absolutely a powerful power, and even has crossed that threshold and entered into the supreme category. This makes Lin Cheng''s heart immediately alert. At this level, even if he holds the supreme weapon, he has to be careful. Once the other party really enters the category of supreme, even if it is not the supreme, or even not half step supreme, but the essential gap is enough to pose a great threat to Lincheng. Of course, Lin Cheng can also conclude at this moment that this person is definitely not half step supreme or supreme. Otherwise, he will not be unable to feel it. Moreover, he has never heard of the existence of banbu supreme and supreme in Dongzhou. What''s more, don''t say the supreme, even if the other party is only half step supreme, what the forest city ushers in is not roaring and yelling, but a fierce attack. It is not difficult for him to cross the space to prevent him from killing Wu Juyuan, who has been regarded as compatible with heaven and earth. But the other party obviously did not reach this level, but it is not too far away. At this moment, Lin Cheng had a judgment that he might have reached the threshold of half step supremacy. Perhaps he only needed an opportunity to break through and become a half step supreme. At that time, he was absolutely superior to the cultivation world of Dongzhou. A formidable enemy! This is still the most powerful enemy Lin Cheng has encountered since he broke through the power state. Although there is no fight between the two men, or even one face-to-face, Lincheng has listed the other as the most powerful enemy he has ever met in his life. But what about that? Even if it is half step supreme, Lin Cheng still won''t be scared to run away because of the other party''s scolding, let alone Wu Juyuan because of the other party''s words. Compared with other great powers, Wu Juyuan is more hateful. His ability to make waves is much higher than his realm, and also more insidious than other great powers. The most important thing is that when Wu Juyuan found out that their siege could not force Lincheng to bow down, he even hit Zhuqiao, who was fighting against heaven''s punishment, and the people of Changsheng gate. Such despicable practices made it impossible for Lincheng to tolerate them in any case. Therefore, Wu Juyuan must die. Even if he fled immediately after killing Wu Juyuan, or even a life and death war, or a life and death war, Lincheng would never shrink back. What''s more, he is powerful. He has gone far enough on the road of cultivation. How can he be scared off by a word from the other party? What is a cultivator? Walking against the sky, he has indomitable tenacity, and the courage to fight against all enemies. Especially for the practitioners with higher level, the belief of invincibility is more important than understanding and Qi luck. Lin Cheng has never lacked courage, and if he wants to go further and become a half step supreme or even supreme, he must have invincible faith. Even if this kind of hope is extremely slim, Lin Cheng will not give up. Where does the belief of invincibility come from? This is not born, but through war after war, victory after victory, so that they can constantly stand at the top, can overlook everything, so that we can form an invincible belief. It can be imagined that how can the forest city be scared by each other''s words? Even if the other party is really half step supreme, it can''t be. Lin Cheng will surely kill Wu Juyuan first, and then he will flee after he has achieved his goal. If there is no gain at all, but he runs away in a hurry, his mind will be affected. With the practice in the future, it is likely to become his heart demon. "Boom When the imperial gun in Lin Cheng''s hand blew out, Wu Juyuan''s tough body, which was enough to make the powerful people helpless, exploded in the sky, and the blood rained down all over the sky. Wu Juyuan finally fell to the end of death, just as he was afraid before. However, before Wu Juyuan was bombed and killed, his heart was still full of horror and fear, but also accompanied by a trace of disbelief. Why? How dare Lin Cheng dare? How can he dare to challenge a half step supreme?It was the ancestor of wanjianzong. He was the most powerful person besides the founder of wanjianzong. It was almost one of the most powerful details of wanjianzong. Even if wanjianzong could become the head of the three major sects in the north, the existence of this ancestor was absolutely of great importance. Even the Taishang elder of Changsheng gate and the most powerful person of Guiyi sect did not dare to provoke the old ancestor easily. Wu Juyuan was very eager to ask why Lincheng didn''t pay attention to the old ancestor. Even when he was scolded, Lin Cheng dared to kill him. More importantly Why is it that the old ancestor has already spoken out and yelled, but can''t save him in the hands of Lin Cheng? However, Wu Juyuan could not wait for the answers to these questions. He didn''t even see the ancestor. The whole person had been turned into blood rain and died. "You''ve come to the end of your way, little beast!" Lin Cheng did not hesitate to kill Wu Juyuan, which infuriated the man. Just listening to his roar, a mighty divine sense surged up, just like a huge wave in the sea. However, this kind of agitation did not make the forest city have too much reaction. When it comes to the state of great power, the divine sense will not be too bad, let alone the forest city with strong divine consciousness? But when Lin Cheng realized that there was something special in this man''s divinity, his eyes suddenly narrowed and a flash of light flashed. Mind! This is the first time that Lin Cheng has sensed other people''s minds! This is what Lin Cheng didn''t think of in any case. The man who came out of the blue suddenly would have a mind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C847 Although Lin Cheng had already understood that he was not the only one in the cultivation world who had divine thoughts. Although the skills he practiced were extraordinary, Lin Cheng believed that there must be more powerful skills than Gu shenjue. In this way, since he can cultivate the mind, there must be other people besides him who can cultivate the mind. For example, those ancient supreme people, do they have gods? Lin Cheng thinks this is certain, because he used his mind when he was fighting with a remnant of the big devil in the Tianluo secret land. Although the evil spirit was extremely shocked, even frightened, it recognized the divine idea. Therefore, Lincheng can be sure that in ancient times, there must have been a supreme deity, and there may have been more than one person, or even every one of them. Otherwise, unless it is too coincidental, the one who happens to be fighting with the big devil has the mind, but the possibility of this kind of coincidence is too small. Moreover, the supreme has already become a part of the heaven and earth. In other words, they are the heaven. In this way, if they don''t have a mind, even a fool will not believe it. Therefore, Lin Cheng was not surprised. However, for such a long time, he had never met any practitioners of other sects who had divinity, which made him wonder whether it was necessary to have some kind of skill or some secret method to produce the mind. However, this secret method was lost because of the great war in ancient times. When he met with a man, he had no way to practice. Lin Cheng thinks that this possibility exists. After all, the war in ancient times was so tragic that even the supreme one fell down. I don''t know how many of them have lost their inheritance in the long years, let alone a secret method. So gradually Lin Cheng did not think about this problem. After all, the birth of the big devil from Zhenmo cliff was enough to involve most of his energy. However, today, Lin Cheng met a man who had the spirit of God here. Moreover, he was still a strong man, even a half step supreme. Lin Cheng was very surprised. He even flashed an idea in his mind. If he reached the state of "half step supreme", he would naturally be born with God? Or, this kind of secret method is only mastered by some sects, and it is not accessible to ordinary people, let alone qualified to practice. If so, the mind must have a use that he had never thought of before. Of course, he had already understood the power of the mind. However, in addition to the characteristics of the mind that he found and mastered, whether there were other skills that he did not master. For example, divine consciousness has countless uses. Apart from the most basic exploration and perception, it can be used in any other place. When attacking an opponent with divine sense, a powerful divine sense can even directly destroy the opponent''s purple mansion and defeat the opponent''s original spirit. Even if it is impossible to break the opponent''s body, it can still kill the opponent instantly, and it is still silent. There are so many uses of divine consciousness. However, the mind is different. At present, he only regards the mind as a more powerful God consciousness, and uses the method of stimulating the divine consciousness to control the mind. However, if there are other more magical uses of divinity than that, it is no doubt that Lin Cheng is even more powerful. Therefore, sensing that this person''s divinity is actually mixed with divinity, Lin Cheng is surprised and immediately becomes happy in his heart. It''s a great opportunity, even, probably his only one. If he can learn the usage of divinity, his overall combat power will be greatly increased by then. In addition, there is a more important point, that is, evil spirits seem to be the gods who fear Lin Cheng. Evil spirits are far more powerful than practitioners'' Divine sense. If the same realm of evil spirits and practitioners are compared, perhaps practitioners will be stronger in physical strength, but in terms of divine sense, evil spirits are definitely more than one. But evil spirits are not particularly weak in the flesh, which is hardly a weakness. At least, that''s what Lin Cheng knows about evil spirits. If you want to defeat evil spirits, there is only one way, that is, they can be stronger than demons in divine sense. However, it is just a wisp of will of the great devil. Relying on a piece of the big devil''s phalanx, he can be so strong as that. If it is not because of Lin Cheng''s divinity, he doesn''t know how much it will cost to defeat the evil devil. Even, it is not certain who will win or lose. At the same time, there is another thing that left a very deep impression on Lincheng, that is, the phalanx. It was left from the ancient times. What a long time it has gone through during this period, Lin Cheng himself has no idea. Maybe even the king of rhinoceros may not be able to accurately tell the long time.However, the big devil can still leave a phalanx, as if it is eternal. From this we can see that even if the body of the evil devil is weak, it is not weak. Therefore, the secret method of divinity, or mind fighting skills, is particularly important for Lincheng, especially when the great devil has been born, and Dongzhou may encounter disaster at any time. Lin city stopped, even if the other side is half step supreme, he also intends to fight. He has enough courage, and at the same time has the invincible belief, even in the face of half step supreme, he dare to move. He had enough reason to stop! "How dare you, little beast!" The other party''s roar, like bursts of thunder, exploded in the sky, making the heaven and earth change color, and the clouds surge. Lin Cheng frowned a little at the sight of the situation, and felt awe inspiring in his heart. Is this the prestige of the half step supreme? It is almost to the point of saying what he says and what he says. Just a shout can shake the world. His strength is really amazing. In the face of such a strong man, Lin Cheng''s heart is not afraid at all, on the contrary, he is excited. In addition to King Lingxi, he is the strongest person he has ever seen. However, the more so, Lin Cheng''s heart is full of war spirit. Although to the state of great energy, breakthrough is not simply relying on fighting. However, for Lincheng, fighting is essential. Compared with other powers, his combat experience is still too little. And most importantly, the battle can make his invincible belief become more firm, which is good for his future breakthrough. "Old dog!" Lin Cheng''s voice was cold: "my courage has never been small, but you have not much courage!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C848 Even if the other party is half step supreme, Lin Cheng has no fear at all. When he was only a small practitioner of Danhai, facing the oppression of Tong chenen, a powerful man in the magical realm, he was still unwilling to bow down and even rebelled to the same sect. He was chased and killed almost all over Dongzhou. How many times did he die and survive? Now, how could he possibly bow down again when he comes to this day step by step? What''s more, just relying on this person''s words is enough to explain his position, and at the same time, it also shows his mind. Since this person has come, it means that he must know what happened here. How can he not know what happened here? But even so, this person is still out to scold the forest city, this lets the forest city for this person''s impression to become incomparably bad. Even if he is a half step supreme, he is actually just a villain who does not distinguish right from wrong, or even oppresses others with force. Lin Cheng felt extremely ridiculous in his heart. When those great powers came to besiege him before, this half step supreme seemed to be completely ignorant and did not appear from the beginning to the end, because at that time, everyone could see that the situation of Lincheng was extremely bad, and even that it was in danger was not exaggeration. However, when linchengkeng killed Qinjiang River and forced back those great powers and began to kill these people, this half step supreme appeared. It''s just a dream to let Lin Cheng let Wu Juyuan go with just one sentence. What''s more, it''s not hard to tell from the tone of half step supremacy that he was very angry at Lin Cheng''s pursuit of Wu Juyuan. Therefore, when he scolded Lin Cheng, he was not polite or even severe. But when Lin Cheng didn''t take his words seriously, he still killed Wu Juyuan directly, and immediately made the half step supreme become angry. It seemed that his face had been torn off, and he felt that he was angry. This makes Lin Cheng even more disdainful. What''s the difference between this series of actions and the original Tong chenen. Just like those hooligans and villains, they can do evil by themselves, bullying others or even trampling on others'' lives at will, which is taken for granted in their eyes. However, if others resist, it can''t be done. It''s immoral and must be killed. When the villains are killed, they will be more powerful if they are not killed. This half step supreme is undoubtedly the more powerful villain. In this person''s opinion, as a half step supreme, he should be superior and follow his words. He is just a word. No matter who he is, he must obey unconditionally. He can''t go beyond the thunder pool. Otherwise, it''s disrespectful to him, that is, treacherous. This makes Lin Cheng extremely disdain and disdain. The Grand Master of banbu should have done such a bad job. It is no different from other shameless people, but that''s all. However, the man came at the right time, which will be an extremely rare opportunity for him. Even a simple battle will benefit Lincheng a lot. After all, the higher the realm is, the less chance you will have to fight beyond the level. In this era of no supremacy, maybe this half step supreme may be the strongest one in Dongzhou and even in the whole cultivation world. In other words, in addition to the rhinoceros king in Tianluo secret land, this half step supreme may be the only one at present One realm is higher than the forest city. With this half step supreme Professor, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity, but also extremely rare. Lin Cheng naturally would not let this opportunity pass, although he did not think much of this half step supreme character. "What do you say, little beast?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, the half step Supreme Master immediately said coldly, "who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?" "Old dog, don''t you say that? I have a lot of courage in Lincheng!" Lin Cheng sneered: "it''s you, an old dog, who is as timid as a mouse. But you run to me to show off your power. It''s shameless. I don''t see any difference between you and those so-called strong men!" He is the most powerful man in Dongzhou and even in the whole cultivation world. It should be said that he represents the combat power of the cultivation world. According to the law, in this half step supreme situation, the first thing he has to do is to find a way to deal with the big devil in the boundless forest. Now the whole eastern state is facing the threat of the big devil, and he may die at any time. However, the big devil is still born. After all, Lin Cheng doesn''t know what the big devil has. Maybe in order to be born, the big devil may have been preparing and accumulating strength in secret. I don''t know how many thousands of years, and it''s not impossible that the half step supreme can''t stop it. But this person should not be here anyway. Because even if it is not the opponent of the big devil, we should at least try to target it. However, when the half step supreme appeared here, Lin Cheng immediately realized that he was afraid of the big devil.Even, maybe this half step supreme did not fight with the big devil, just like other strong men, he only wanted to protect himself. Besides, he didn''t care about the loss of life or the turmoil in the world. In the final analysis, it is because this half step supreme is afraid. He is afraid of the big devil. In fact, he is afraid of death. Lin Cheng said that he was as timid as a mouse. He was so cowardly that he was extremely cowardly. "Presumptuous!" Lin Cheng so tit for tat, let this half step of the supreme rage, he suddenly slapped over. In a flash, the aura between heaven and earth hit the forest city like a storm. "Hum!" The aura storm is just like the other party? Lin Cheng couldn''t help but snort. He didn''t even move much. He just waved his hand, and the aura storm was scattered by him. "No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. They have some strength." The Supreme Master sneered twice and then said, "if you think you want to save your life by relying on this strength, you will be disappointed." "I''m disappointed now." Lin Cheng sneered scornfully, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "I thought you had some secret method for this old dog with such a big tone. It was just so. It was really disappointing." "Little beast, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!" In this half step, the supreme one roared, and a magic power came out. Just for a moment, Lin Cheng felt the power of the rules of heaven and earth. He was excited immediately. He wanted this. If the other side tried again and again, it would make him very impatient. No matter whether the battle was defeated or won, it was a very rare experience. Lin Cheng''s mind moved, and the power of spatial rules suddenly burst out. In the realm of great power, the way of fighting has long been very different from before. At this time, the physical body is also very important. However, the divine sense and the original spirit occupy a more important part in the battle. Because after controlling the rules of heaven and earth, the supernatural powers are no longer important. For the great powers, the action of faith is the supernatural power. Even if Lin Cheng has never practiced fruit magic before, he can also freely use the rules of space to attack, defend or go on the road. In fact, there are only three aspects in the confrontation between great powers. The first is divinity and primordial spirit, which is almost the most important and the most powerful power. It is not allowed to lose. If you are careless, you may encounter great disasters and the consequences of defeat are unimaginable. The second is the body, which carries the spirit and consciousness, and even to a great extent determines the limit that the original God can reach. If the body is a container, then the original God is the water in the container. How large the container can be, it determines the limit of the original God and the God consciousness. However, after reaching this level, the physical body has often been ignored. This is not only because the power of the rules of heaven and earth is too strong, but also because the strong who can reach this realm are not too weak. Along the way, I don''t know how many times we have to go through. The body has already been tempered to an extremely strong level. There will be a gap between the strength of the two powerful bodies, but it is usually not too large. In addition to the spirit and the body, there is also an important aspect in the confrontation between the top strong, that is, external assistance such as magic weapons, such as the supreme weapon, or some kind of array that can seize the heaven and earth, which can also affect the outcome of the battle. Even big powers need external help. In contrast, Lincheng found that he did not fall behind. In terms of the strength of Yuan Shen and Shen consciousness, Lin Cheng doesn''t think that this half step supreme God is stronger than him, and his divine consciousness is also not bad. At least so far, Lin Cheng has not found himself inferior to this half step supreme God in terms of yuan God and divine consciousness. And when it comes to the flesh Lin Cheng couldn''t help sneering. He did not know how powerful this half step supreme body was, but at least he was absolutely confident that he would not be weaker than the practitioners of the same realm. As early as he was a warrior, Lin Cheng began to deliberately fight and boil and refine his body. Later, he tempered his body several times to break through the limit. It was because of this that Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness was so powerful. It was not just the contribution of Gu shenjue. Even, from the fight with several other powers, Lin Cheng even found that the physical bodies of these powers were not strong. If we only compared the physical strength of these powers, Lincheng was not afraid of anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C849 For Lin Cheng, he can detect the power of this half step supreme, but how powerful it is. Before this, he has not had an intuitive feeling. But one thing he knew very well was that this half step supreme did not bring him much palpitation. In other words, in the face of this half step supreme, Lin Cheng really felt the pressure. He knew that this person should be higher than himself in the realm, but he did not reach the point where he was too high to be compared with the opportunity. It''s a great opponent - able to put pressure on yourself without exceeding your limits. ¡­¡­ In the end, if he doesn''t have to fight, he will die. But just after the fight, Lin Cheng had a strange feeling. He found that the two successive attacks of the half step supreme were not too threatening to him, whether it was the previous attack on his divinity or the next palm. The attack of divinity contains divinity, but it is not more powerful than that of Lincheng, so he can easily resist it. As for the palm just now, it can''t bring too much threat to Lincheng. Even if he stands there and takes a slap like that, he won''t be seriously hurt or even hurt by his physical strength. This makes forest city a little strange. Is it that the gap between the two realms of banbu supreme and great power is not as large as he had imagined before? But when we think about it carefully, Lin Cheng denies the idea of supreme power and great power. These are two completely different realms, which are essentially different, and the gap between them is naturally enormous. Even if this person is only half step supreme, he is not able to resist easily. Although he is only a small state, but this is reflected in the combat effectiveness, but there is a huge gap. This is also the original intention of the forest city challenge. If there is no gap, how can it be called a challenge? However, this half step supreme didn''t give him such a feeling. At least so far, Lin Cheng didn''t feel that he was challenging. He only felt that he was fighting with a person of the same level. Moreover, it was not a fierce war, but a child''s play. Lin Cheng''s fighting spirit has risen, but the situation that he had expected to be beaten and almost out of breath did not appear, which made him a little angry. This half step is teasing him! Almost in an instant, Lincheng suddenly remembered that he and Zhuqiao were stopped by mingdanjing. At that time, he and Zhuqiao were on the way to escape. However, Ming Danjing unexpectedly found that Zhuqiao was a natural spirit constitution. He caught up with them and then took Zhuqiao away by force. In that process, Lin Cheng was like a fallen leaf in the wind. He was totally involuntarily involved. Even a retort against Ming Danjing was called treacherous. But when he tried to leave the bamboo, he was teased by two disciples of Ming Danjing. At the same time, he also suspects that this half step supreme is playing a trick on him, which makes Lin Cheng''s humiliation, which has been gradually forgotten, reappears. "Hoo!" Lin Cheng could not help but take a deep breath to calm his agitation. Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the half step supreme. Since this person disdains his strength, he will use his own strength to beat the other party''s pride and disdain, which is also a challenge. As for Lin Cheng, it would not be the case for Lin Cheng. His heart had already been firm. If it had not been for the humiliation that Ming Danjing and her two disciples had left to Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng would not have thought of it. But now for Lin Cheng, he initiated the challenge on his own initiative, but the other party did not know his mind, nor did he know that he wanted to improve his own strength or verify some of his ideas through this challenge. Therefore, no matter what attitude the other side treats him, Lin Cheng will not care too much. What he needs to do is to use his own cultivation and his own combat power to make the other side seriously, so that the other side has to abandon any other thoughts and regard this as a challenge. So, in the relaxed incomparable offset this palm, Lin Cheng did not wait for that half step of the supreme attack, instead, he took the initiative. Lin Cheng is the most powerful one. Since it''s a challenge, it''s natural to go all out. Otherwise, it''s disrespectful to your opponent and irresponsible to yourself. Therefore, Lin Cheng''s move is a space rule that can shake heaven and earth. It is attached to the big black gun. What is integrated with it is the meaning of the gun. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness was also like a big gun, which was a move that Lin Cheng created at will after he became a great power. It was not a magic power or a combat skill, but a kind of attack method of divinity and divinity that he explored himself.He regards his original God as his second self, that is, his own body. Then, his God consciousness and mind should be the "spiritual power" of the original God. Therefore, his attack at the moment is that he holds an imperial gun and blows it out. This gun contains the power of space rules, and also contains the meaning of the gun he had learned in Tianluo secret land. The meaning of the gun is just a kind of war spirit, not a magic power or a secret method. Lin Cheng has already realized this point. However, the power of this gun idea is not weaker than the magic power and secret method. Lin Cheng realizes that it should be left by the Supreme Master of ancient times, so that it can still be eroded and dissipated after thousands of years Have such a terrible power. ¡­¡­ He used to judge the difference between the half step supreme and the powerful realm. Lin Cheng''s divine attack is very similar to his physical body. It is also a gun shot out. The body of the gun is condensed by divine consciousness, which also contains the power of space rules. However, for the big gun condensed by his divine consciousness, the tip of the gun is condensed by the divine idea. This is one of the ways Lin Cheng himself has explored for the use of divinity. "Boom Lin Cheng has made a move. The meaning of the two guns contains terrible power, and they go towards that half step. "How dare you The half step supreme was furious. It seemed that Lin Cheng dared to attack him on his own initiative, and immediately attacked him. However, at the next moment, he suddenly exclaimed: "how can you have..." Boom! At this moment, the attack of Lincheng collided with the supreme counterattack of the half step, the agitation between the rules of heaven and earth, and the collision of divine consciousness. However, at this time, Lin Cheng suddenly frowned, then narrowed his eyes and sneered. This person, not half step supreme! Lin Cheng can clearly feel that the other party may have just touched the threshold of the half step supreme, but there is still a long way to go for the breakthrough. Think of before this person even claimed to be his own, Lin Cheng can''t help but sneer, this person really regards himself as half step supreme! But at the same time, Lin Cheng couldn''t help being disappointed. He thought he had met a real half step supreme, but he didn''t expect it to be a real thing. He was far from banbu supreme, so he was not qualified to challenge him. In this case, let''s have a big fight. In any case, the strength of this person is also the top among the powers, and it is also the strongest power that Lincheng has ever seen. However, compared with Lin Cheng''s disappointment, the man''s heart is full of shock. Because he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would have a mind. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s divinity is so strong that even his power, which has already touched the threshold of the supreme power, is not as powerful as Lin Cheng''s. "Little beast, how can you have a mind?" "Where did you learn that?" he cried However, Lin Cheng did not answer at all, but kept attacking. The big guns formed by the imperial spear and the divine sense in his hand shot out again and again, which made the man dare not to be distracted and could only resist with all his strength. Gradually, Lin Cheng probably understood that this man was not the half step supreme, but touched the threshold of the half step supreme. The reason why he did this was that he might be like other great powers. In the long years after becoming a great power, he was gradually unable to control the rules of heaven and earth. However, because of a certain opportunity or a certain chance, he would not be able to control the rules of heaven and earth Once again, we overcame the rules of heaven and earth and regained control. As a result, the strength of this man has soared to a large extent, or even by leaps and bounds, and finally touched the threshold of the supreme half step. Therefore, compared with the great power that Lin Cheng met before, this person''s strength should be the strongest. Through constant exchanges, Lin Cheng probably understood the man''s fighting power. Objectively speaking, his realm was higher than that of him, but his fighting power was similar. Because Lin Cheng not only controlled the rules of space, but also understood the rules of power. The power of the two rules together is enough to offset a little gap in the realm. If this person is really a half step talent, then Lincheng really has to fight for life and death, and then hone himself. But now, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. He is very disappointed in his heart. Of course, with his combat power, he can also hone himself, but more can only accumulate some combat experience, because there is not a big gap between them. Lin Cheng wanted to leave here and didn''t want to continue to waste time here. But on second thought, since this man came to save Wu Juyuan, he should be the man of wanjianzong. Next, he must go to wanjianzong and find Zuo Mu to settle accounts. Instead of fighting with this person at that time, it''s better to kill this person''s spirit first, and even, if possible, maybe it can expand the battle results. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C850 Lin Cheng had great expectations for the suddenly emerging strong man of wanjianzong, but the result let him down. This is not a half step supreme at all, but a power to regain control of the rules of heaven and earth. Of course, this power is more powerful than those that Lin City met before, and its combat power is also amazing. What''s more, this person also has divinity. But in the final analysis, this person is just a great power, still did not step over the door, into the realm of half step supreme. Therefore, the challenge that Lincheng originally expected was to temper itself. However, there is also an advantage, that is, Lincheng can take this opportunity to verify some of his previous deduction. After becoming a great power, Lin Cheng had innumerable prototypes of supernatural powers and combat techniques in his mind. The so-called supernatural powers are just a means to use the rules of heaven and earth. However, compared with the war skills, the magic power is more ingenious and has more powerful power. However, after all, his combat experience was still lacking, so he always felt that he was not able to create magical powers. It''s not because he didn''t reach the realm, it''s just because of his lack of experience. In fact, for Daneng, in fact, the supernatural power has not played a very important role. He wants to create supernatural powers in order to teach green snake, but also to make the disciples of Changsheng sect become more powerful. Lin Cheng knows that he may not be the opponent of the big devil. If the demon has not been completely recovered after being suppressed, maybe Lincheng has the power to fight against the supreme. However, if the demon has recovered, it is the existence that can fight with the supreme one, and it is absolutely not something that other regions can resist. However, he didn''t know when the big devil would explode suddenly. Therefore, he could only hope to strengthen the strength of green snake and the people of Changsheng sect as much as possible before Dongzhou died. They could protect themselves. If they could, they could also take some people to other states. This is the only thing Lincheng can do for Dongzhou''s creatures. He has only such great ability. In this case, at the moment, when he met the self proclaimed half step supreme power, Lin Cheng regarded it as the object of self-discipline. As a result, Lin Cheng suppressed the disappointment in his heart and kept fighting against his opponent. However, he did not know the rising forest city, but his opponent was surprised and angry at the moment. Liang Shijin was extremely angry, but at the same time full of shock. He was originally the great power of wanjianzong and the ancestor of wanjianzong. Even the patriarch of the previous generation would call him Laozu when he saw him. Up to now, he is more than 4000 years old. As early as 3000 years ago, Liang Shijin was already a great power, and he was one of the most powerful in Dongzhou. At that time, Liang Shijin was so energetic that he almost regarded himself as the Supreme Master of the future and the master of Dongzhou and even the whole Kyushu continent. However, with the passage of time, Liang Shijin gradually panicked. Because he found that he was stuck in the realm of power and could not break through. Let alone breaking through, he didn''t even advance a little bit. What kind of state and cultivation he had when he became a great power still remained the same after decades, which made his original confidence somewhat insufficient. He has found countless ways to break this deadlock, to break through, but he still can not inch in. Liang Shijin gradually became a little desperate. He realized that he might be stuck in the power state like other predecessors of wanjianzong until the last day when the scourge came and disappeared. This made Liang Shijin extremely unwilling. Finally, he decided to close himself. He let wanjianzong''s strong men who were able to make a move at that time joined hands to arrange an array. He completely concealed his breath and entered the state of suspended animation. In this way, he spent a thousand years until the disciples of wanjianzong inadvertently got a magic weapon from a secret place. He sensed the magic weapon, woke up from his deep sleep, and found that it was a supreme weapon used by the supreme masters in ancient times, and it was the magic weapon of life. It was through the Daoyun in the supreme instrument that Liang Shijin finally broke through, but he did not break through to become a half step supreme. Instead, he regained control of the rules of heaven and earth and became a great power again. In fact, during his long sleep, his realm has fallen, which is also the price of his closing himself, because Da Neng once controlled the rules of heaven and earth. If the realm does not fall, it is impossible to completely hide the rules of heaven and earth. It is just a matter of time. Liang Shijin was surprised to find that he had touched the threshold of half step supremacy. His strength and accomplishments were greatly improved compared with those before he fell asleep. Especially in the deduction with other great powers in the clan, he found that his own strength was more than one notch higher than other powers. This surprised Liang Shijin very much. He realized that he or he Xu is looking for the right direction, in the future as long as the organic edge, can become great energy. What''s more, this new breakthrough made his control over the rules of heaven and earth more pure. He almost thought that he was the master of the heaven and earth.As for the later appearance of the great devil, it was nothing to Liang Shijin. It was not that he did not put the great devil in his eyes, but in his opinion, the birth of the great devil had no influence on him at all. He is not the opponent of the great devil, but he is not afraid. If he can''t, he can continue to hide, and even lose his way to other states, just as he did when he was sleeping to avoid the scourge. When one day he can be the real supreme, then he can fight against the great devil again. Maybe, he will become the only supreme one in Kyushu. In particular, when he understood the Taoist rhyme in the supreme vessel, he also gave birth to divinity, which made him have full confidence. It has nothing to do with him as to whether or not the devil will die after he is born. Even the disciples of wanjianzong can die. How could he care about the lives of others? However, at present, he still needs the disciples of wanjianzong to collect resources for him, especially looking for the supreme utensils or relics left during the war in ancient times, and looking for ways to break through the half step supreme. Otherwise, he would not even come to save Wu Juyuan. In addition, there was the most important point. When he heard that Lin Cheng was the one who pursued Wu Juyuan, he immediately became interested because Lin Cheng had the most important tool in his hand. He broke through again because he understood the charm of Tao in a supreme instrument. How could such magic weapons, which are close to divine tools, fall into the hands of others, especially a loose cultivation without any details, he must seize them. Of course, this is just the thought in his heart, but he will not tell those disciples. But what Liang Shijin didn''t expect was that he, the master of the eastern state, met Lin Cheng here. What''s more, Lincheng was not weaker than him, no matter in terms of combat power, magic weapon, or Mind! That''s right! Liang Shijin didn''t expect that Lin Cheng had a mind. When he first found out, he was almost shocked. How could that be possible! Mind! That''s only half step the supreme can have. How can Lin Cheng have divinity?! The reason why Liang Shijin was confident that he would be the master of Dongzhou and even Kyushu in the future was that he had a mind, and other powers could not compete with him at all. That is, because of his divinity, Liang Shijin didn''t even think that he was a great power, but he had already stepped into the half step of the supreme one with one foot, so he claimed to be himself. But today, Liang Shijin met his opponent. Lin Cheng was able to fight with him fiercely, and he even found that Lin Cheng''s spirit seemed to be more powerful than him! This discovery made Liang Shijin really surprised and angry, and shook his original idea that he was half a step supreme. Even, Liang Shijin found that he might not be able to defeat a great power, he was a little flustered. It''s impossible! According to his understanding, the forest city is just a yellow mouth child who has just broken through the great power. How can it be so strong? If it continues to be so, will it not have great hope that the forest city will have a great impact on the half step supreme, or even Supreme? We can''t let him go on like this. We have to kill him! Lincheng is so young that it is already a great power. If it continues to grow, is it OK? At this moment, Liang Shijin''s heart raised a strong killing opportunity. Lin Cheng had a plan to temper himself. A fierce war broke out between them. Both of them are great powers. Although Liang Shijin has already touched the threshold of the half step supreme, he is not half step supreme after all. Moreover, his means are not very different from other powers. In fact, when he reaches the realm of power, his combat skills and supernatural powers are no longer important. Lin Cheng, who has cultivated Gu shenjue, is not only the original God, but also the divine consciousness It''s divinity. He''s no worse than liang Shijin. Moreover, Lin Cheng''s physical strength is amazing. In addition, Lin Cheng has the supreme weapon. Although he has not used the imperial bow yet, it is only the imperial gun that makes Liang Shijin afraid. In this way, they are almost equal. Seeing that Liang Shijin seemed to want a life and death war, Lin Cheng was more and more excited. He took advantage of this opportunity to hone himself, and on the other hand, he constantly displayed his magic power and combat skills created by deduction, so as to find flaws and gradually improve them. In this process, Lin Cheng did not use the rule of exerting force, nor did he use the imperial bow, because he did not know what means the other side had. Moreover, even in the battle of life and death, it was his own, not the supreme weapon, that tempered him. What''s more, what Lin Cheng hopes most is to find a way to the half step supreme realm from this person. And the origin of the mind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C851 Of course, Lin Cheng didn''t want to know how the deity was born. He didn''t get it for no reason. Instead, he entered the Tongtian tower of guiyizong in Dongluo city before he entered the Tianluo secret land for the first time. He entered the Tongtian tower of guiyizong in Dongluo city. Under the powerful pressure, he gave birth to the deity. Therefore, he knew better than anyone how the mind came from. To put it bluntly, the mind is a more powerful divine consciousness, just like the difference between the yuan power of a martial artist and the spiritual power of a practitioner. What Lin Cheng really wants to know is the origin of the name shennian. At the beginning, Lin Cheng was very curious when he discovered that the mind was born. At the same time, he found that the divine consciousness was much stronger than the divine consciousness. However, his own divine consciousness did not disappear, and even became stronger because of the existence of the divine idea. However, there is still a huge gap between Lin Cheng and the divine mind. In this way, it seems that it is not appropriate to call it "divine consciousness". Therefore, Lin Cheng called the newly born divine consciousness the divine mind. In fact, the name of shennian was chosen by Lin Cheng himself, not by other methods of cultivation or cultivation system, which was recognized by the cultivation world. But what Lin Cheng didn''t expect was that when he used his divine sense and mind to unite into a big gun to attack the powerful enemy of wanjianzong, the other side even called out the word "shennian". This made Lin Cheng feel very surprised. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or other reasons. Lin Cheng wants to know why he also used the name of shennian. If it''s a coincidence, it''s OK to say, but if it''s not a coincidence It was a coincidence that he had chosen his own name. In addition, Lin Cheng is more interested in the use of divinity. In other words, with the improvement of his state of mind, the mind is constantly becoming stronger. Finally, how far will it develop. But if you want to make the other party speak, it is naturally impossible to ask directly. The only thing you can do is to defeat the other party, or even take the person directly. As a result, the battle of Lincheng became more popular because he had not practiced any magic power, and his life depended on hard cultivation to reach the state of great power. Therefore, when he was fighting, he was almost able to say that he was open and happy without any tricks, but only relying on his own spiritual power and the control of the rules of heaven and earth. Even Lin Cheng didn''t even know the name of the other party. He only knew that the other party was coming to save Wu Juyuan. That should be the man of wanjianzong. This is also a reason why Lincheng must fight to the death. Zuo Mu is the elder of wanjianzong. If he doesn''t show up today, Lincheng will go to wanjianzong and find Zuo Mu to settle accounts. If this talent comes out at that time, there will also be a big war, which is inevitable. However, at that time, it was not Lin Cheng who fought with this man alone. What he and Zhuqiao had to deal with was the mountain protection array of wanjianzong. At the same time, there must be more than one strong man in wanjianzong, and even the supreme weapon. All these are what Lincheng needs to deal with. Instead of this, it is better to hit this person first, so that there will be less trouble at that time. With this idea, Lin Cheng''s moves become more and more fierce. And for Liang Shijin, the same is true. In Liang Shijin''s opinion, there are too many treasures in Lin Cheng, which are very important to him. For example, Liang Shijin regained control of the rules of heaven and earth by relying on the supreme instrument. If he can seize the supreme instrument in Lin Cheng''s hand, once he can understand the Taoist rhyme left by the supreme, perhaps he can really cross the threshold of the supreme. There are also gods. Lin Cheng''s divinity seems to be stronger than him. This really surprised Liang Shijin. No matter the age of Lincheng or the cultivation level of Lincheng, no matter from any aspect, Lincheng should not be related to the divine idea. However, it is not the case. Lincheng not only has the divine idea, but also has the divine idea to be so strong! This shows that Lincheng must have a big chance! Liang Shijin wanted to seize this opportunity, and at the same time, he also wanted to kill Lin Cheng, a genius. Otherwise, Lin Cheng might be the next supreme one in a thousand years, and then he would be trampled on by Lincheng. Even if there are other opportunities for Lincheng during this period, it may not take so long to become supreme. This is definitely not good news for Liang Shijin. Therefore, Liang Shijin not only took the opportunity and magic weapon of Lincheng, but also killed him. The fierce battle between the two great powers shook the heaven and earth. The earth was cracked and the space was distorted. Each time they used the power of the rules of heaven and earth, they caused a huge shock. The spiritual power storm was constantly raging here. Fortunately, it is an endless wilderness. If it is near the city, I am afraid that all the people in the city will be affected and will suffer heavy casualties. The battle between the two is extremely fierce, but for a time, no one can do anything to the other. Both of them are similar in both realm and combat power. It is impossible to win the opponent in a very short time. In this process, Lin Cheng will verify his magic power and combat skills from time to time, and only in the war of the second level can it reflect whether a magic power is powerful.If a supernatural power can pose a threat to a great power, it is undoubtedly a top-level one, because the supernatural powers are only the means of the practitioners of the supernatural realm who have understood the rules of heaven and earth. For the great powers, these means have long been disdained to use. In addition to verifying his magic power and combat skills, Lin Cheng is still trying to use his divine sense and mind to gather the big gun, because he is not sure that he will be able to capture the other party. If a great power wants to escape, unless there is a big gap in combat power, it is difficult to stop it. The ability to fight with themselves is undoubtedly very powerful. It is totally different from the powers killed by Lincheng before. Those people hide their breath because they are greedy for life and fear of death. Not only have they fallen down from the peak period, but more importantly, even in the battle of life and death, they dare not break out easily. In addition, the forest city uses the supreme weapon to attack suddenly. The powerful ones are not easily resisted by the great power. At this time, it is too late for those great powers to break out. But the power is different. He should be in the peak period, and his combat power is only stronger than him. In this case, it is almost impossible to win a war. Therefore, Lincheng is ready. If he can''t win this man, he will use the opportunity of World War I to temper himself and constantly practice his own combat skills. Lin Cheng didn''t know. It was because of his practice that Liang Shijin''s confidence was greatly increased. It''s a joke that Lin Cheng used magic power in this level war. What is the threat of supernatural powers to their powers? At most, it''s just a disturbance. It''s not as good as directly using the power of the rules of heaven and earth, which can also pose a great threat to the great power. But what is the magic power? It just uses the rules of heaven and earth to display it in the form of spiritual power. The great power is still afraid of spiritual power? Liang Shijin was very dismissive of this, but he was secretly pleased. Because the more Lin Cheng is like this, the more he has the chance to win the forest city. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s constant exertion of magical powers is enough to show how Lin Cheng''s supernatural powers can be compared with the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Lin Cheng actually uses his magic powers to attack a great power, not to mention that Liang Shijin is already a strong man who has stepped into the ranks of the supreme one with one foot. Even if it is just an ordinary power, it is not what the supernatural powers can kill. Lin Cheng obviously has no combat experience. I''m afraid he can become a great power because of luck and chance. But in addition, he may not even know what the rules of heaven and earth can control. This is really ridiculous! However, the thought that Wu Juyuan, his disciple of wanjianzong, was killed by such an ignorant yellow mouth child, and that he still killed him after he spoke out, which made Liang Shijin more and more angry. He was cruel in his heart. After Lin Cheng was captured, he must be tortured by all kinds of means, so that the Yellow mouthed child who dare to challenge him would not be as good as death. As for Lin Cheng, in addition to his magical powers, he also used big guns to attack from time to time. In Liang Shijin''s opinion, in fact, there was no big difference between Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng. However, compared with the supernatural powers, the big guns condensed with divine consciousness and divine thoughts were very dangerous and even extremely dangerous. Naturally, Liang Shijin was not afraid of God''s recognition. However, Liang Shijin had to pay attention to the spirit of Lincheng. Liang Shijin was naturally very clear about how powerful and terrible the divine idea was. The key is that Lin Cheng''s divinity is more powerful than him, which makes Liang Shijin jealous and afraid. Once his mind fails, Lin Cheng''s divinity can easily destroy his divinity in an instant, or even directly destroy his original God and kill him. However, it seems that Lin Cheng didn''t realize this. Whether it''s the magic power or the big gun of divine consciousness and mind, it''s his way of attack. This shows that Lin Cheng''s fighting consciousness is still under the state of supernatural power. Liang Shijin was very happy to see this situation, because it could give him the opportunity to take advantage of it. Lin Cheng''s divinity and divinity were consumed so much that his successor would be weak after a long time. At that time, Lin Cheng would definitely rely more on the supernatural powers. At that time, it would be his opportunity. Before the opportunity appeared, as long as Liang Shijin could resist the attack of Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness and mind, he didn''t have to worry about others. As for Lin Cheng''s power of using the rules of heaven and earth, both of them were great powers, which did not pose a great threat to Liang Shijin. Liang Shijin hoped that Lin Cheng''s divinity and divinity would be exhausted as soon as possible, so that his chance would come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C852 "Boom! Boom! Boom The earth is shaking and the mountains are breaking. In the sky, the aura storm is raging in a terrible manner. The fight between Lin Cheng and Liang Shijin was extremely fierce. The battle between these two powerful men shocked the whole world. Their every attack, even if it was only the aftereffect, was enough to make the earth crack, and the mountains and rivers had already collapsed, and the terrible scene was like the end of the day. Every time the forest city displays its magic power, it seems that the stars above the nine days fall down and bombard the earth. That terrible sight is enough to make anyone give in, even if the supernatural powers see it, they will be shocked. At first, the momentum of the two men''s war had alerted some people, and even some people came to watch. However, before they got close, they realized the terrible power and found that it was not what they could watch. Even in a far away place, they could detect the huge power. Many people were so shocked that they ran away and didn''t dare to stay here for even a moment. Far away. Changsheng gate. Green snake and Zhuqiao have also been aware of the waves, especially Zhuqiao, when Lin Chenggang had a fight with Liang Shijin. But at the beginning, she just thought that Lin Cheng was chasing after those great powers. But as the war continued, she found out her divine sense, and soon found out that Lin Cheng was in an extremely fierce war. It can be imagined that the opponent must be very strong. This makes Zhuqiao a little surprised. Judging from the previous situation, those who besieged them did not have such strong strength. Did Lincheng encounter other rivals? However, there is nothing to worry about bamboo warping. If you can still meet opponents with the accomplishments of Lincheng, it is absolutely rare. It can be said that in the whole Dongzhou, there are quite a few qualified masters of Lin Cheng''s opponents. Therefore, it is difficult to see the situation that many strong men besieged the forest city before. As for the original strong people If they really have the guts, they won''t go back. Now that they have retreated, they will never unite again to continue to besiege the forest city, at least in a very short time. Even if some of them are unwilling to continue to besiege the forest city, others will not stop. In fact, those people have become a mob, just like defeated soldiers. Once they break up, it is almost impossible to restore their morale in a short time. Not to mention, those strong people seem to be powerful, but actually they are all greedy for life and death, and selfish. Such people can unite once, but once they fail, it is difficult to unite again for the second time. Therefore, Zhuqiao quickly concluded that it was the other strong players who would fight with Lincheng this time, and the number of people would not be too many. What she felt was that there should be only one person who was fighting with Lincheng. Whether there were other people hiding around, Zhuqiao didn''t feel it for the time being. Since there is only one person fighting against Lincheng, Zhuqiao can rest assured. The strength of Lincheng has already stood at the peak of Dongzhou cultivation circle. Maybe it is not as good as those old and hidden Dong people. However, those people will not be able to do it easily. Zhuqiao thinks that the battle with Lincheng should be the great power of a certain sect, perhaps to prevent Lincheng from pursuing those strong men. The battle between the two lasted for such a long time. Maybe it was something that Lin Cheng found. Otherwise, as long as Lin Cheng used the supreme weapon, don''t talk about the great power, even if it''s half step, the supreme should be cautious. And if the person who fights with Lincheng is really half step supreme, Dongzhou will not fall into the precarious situation now. Moreover, the big devil will not easily let go of such a strong man. Since the possibility of such a situation is very small, it is very likely that the opponent who is fighting with Lincheng is the great power that did not appear before. Lin Cheng''s hands have the supreme utensil, which is enough to ensure that the whole body can retreat. Moreover, from the looming prestige, Zhuqiao also felt the breath of the forest city, so she was naturally completely relieved. "Would you like to have a look, madam?" But the green snake couldn''t help asking. "No need!" Bamboo shook his head and said, "green snake, I want to consolidate the realm. You should be alert to prevent people from taking advantage of the opportunity to make trouble." "Yes, ma''am!" Green snake immediately nodded and said. However, she had some admiration in her heart. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding between the two of them, just like a person. If it was her, she would not help to see who Lin Cheng was fighting and whether there was any danger. But the wife is so relieved, on the one hand, it is the confidence of the childe''s strength, on the other hand, it is also the pride of her husband. It was an indescribable feeling, but the green snake felt it. Perhaps, this is also a kind of self-confidence, otherwise, even if you know that the strength of Lincheng is very strong, I''m afraid I can''t help worrying.When Zhuqiao began to practice, green snake began to swim in Changsheng gate, appeasing the previously frightened disciples and checking whether anyone had taken the opportunity to sneak in. Bamboo and green snake seem to have nothing to do with it, but Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao are worried. Naturally, they realized the power of the two great powers, which shocked and frightened them at the same time. It''s not that they worry about whether Lincheng can defeat their opponents, but the battle between the two great powers. It''s really close to here. It''s Daneng. Even if it''s only affected by the aftershocks, the mountain gate will be destroyed in an instant. It''s nothing if the clan is destroyed, but the disciples in this sect can''t escape. "Miss Green Snake, do you think our disciples need to leave here and hide?" Seeing the green snake, Ren Xiao couldn''t help asking. "No need." Green snake shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. All the disciples in the sect don''t need to worry about these things. They just need to practice peacefully." "But..." Ren Xiao still hesitated. Green snake said: "my childe will not lose, and will not let their war affect here. He must have a sense of propriety and can control all this." "I don''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand green snake." Ren Xiao explained in a hurry that how could he still doubt the strength of Lincheng. With so many powerful encirclement, Lincheng not only did not bow down, but killed Qinjiang River, at the same time, he still forced those strong people back, which was enough to shock people. What Ren Xiao worried about was that the disciples in the sect might be affected, that''s all. "Even if the young master''s opponent is incomparably strong, this may be affected. Isn''t my wife still here?" Seeing Ren Xiao''s embarrassed look, green snake couldn''t help saying, "now my wife is also powerful. Can''t even protect a clan?" Ren Xiao was stunned, and was immediately overjoyed: "yes! you ''re right! I forgot this, but my wife is already very capable now. Congratulations... " It is really this one after another shock too much, let Ren Xiao and others did not think of it for a time. So many great powers besieged and stormed into Changsheng gate. No matter Ren Xiao or Hai Shuo, their hearts were filled with despair. They thought that the end of Changsheng gate was coming, and the collapse of zongmen was just around the corner. Lin Cheng was tough at first, then forced to bow his head, and then killed Qinjiang River This time and again, the waves were too exciting. The feelings of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao also went up and down, from despair to hope, from hope to despair. Now I feel that Lincheng is fighting against people, and I am full of shock in my heart. So I forget for a while that Zhuqiao, the Taoist partner of Lincheng, has also passed the curse of heaven and is now a great power. At this moment, everyone immediately felt relieved and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There was a great talent sitting here. No matter how fierce the battle between Lincheng and the other party was, at least Zhuqiao could keep the Changsheng gate. Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao are not afraid of death. In fact, they are close to Shou yuan and have already been prepared mentally. What they fear is that Changsheng gate will be destroyed from their hands. Of course, they also know that as long as the forest city is there, even if all the people of Changsheng gate are dead, the Changsheng gate will not be destroyed. However, it is precisely because the forest city is too powerful, which makes them have some doubts. Based on the forest city''s potential, Da Neng may not be his destination. In the future, Lincheng is likely to be the founder of the sect. At that time, would Lincheng still be willing to be the elder of the Changsheng gate? At the moment, Lin Cheng didn''t know what Hai Shu and others were thinking. The war between him and Liang Shijin became more and more fierce. Both sides had already used almost the means they could use. Most of Lin Cheng''s conjectures and deduction that should be verified had been verified. Liang Shijin was also gradually impatient. Originally, in Liang Shijin''s opinion, the battle that could be won at any time was so difficult. Lin Cheng''s attack means seemed naive. However, this son''s big gun, which was made up of God''s consciousness and divinity, made Liang Shijin''s fear and jealousy. What''s more, the situation that Liang Shijin had expected and the lack of strength after Lin Cheng didn''t appear at all. On the contrary, it was always like this one shot after another. When Lin Cheng''s magic power was used, Liang Shijin was given the opportunity to attack. However, at the next moment, Lin Cheng would blow out a gun composed of his divine sense and divinity, so that Liang Shijin had to defend himself. Between the attack and defense, the situation was pulled back, and Liang Shijin was unable to win the city. He couldn''t help being a little anxious and decided that he couldn''t wait any longer. He was even more scolding in his heart. He really didn''t know how Lin Cheng, a yellow mouthed child, could have such a powerful divine sense and mind. Liang Shijin lost his patience and decided to take Lincheng as soon as possible. Even if he wanted Lincheng''s life, he would not hesitate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C853 "Little beast, today I want to kill genius!" Liang Shijin gave a cold drink. He had completely lost his patience and didn''t want to wait any longer. Because he found that Lin Cheng didn''t give him a chance to take advantage of, and even practiced with him At the beginning, Liang Shijin thought that Lincheng was too naive and did not have much combat experience. Therefore, he used his magic power in the fight against him. However, as time went on, Liang Shijin found that Lin Cheng was still using his magic power from time to time, and he gradually realized that it was not right. No matter how naive and inexperienced Lin Cheng is, it is a great power. Can you be a big fool? There is no need to answer this question at all. In this case, why does Lincheng use the magic power from time to time when he knows that the attack of the supernatural power is not a threat at all? If Lin Cheng could not see that the supernatural powers could not threaten the great power, Liang Shijin would not believe it in any case. He could see it by his powerful divine consciousness and mind as long as he was not a fool. This means that Lin Chengming knew that the magic power could not threaten him, but he was still using it. If Liang Shijin didn''t realize that something was wrong, he would be the stupid one. Lin Cheng is practicing with him! Besides this explanation, Liang Shijin did not know what reason could explain Lin Cheng''s behavior. This discovery made Liang Shijin almost spit blood. In any case, he would never have thought that Lin Cheng would be so arrogant that he would take him to practice. He is a strong man who has stepped into the supreme realm with one foot. His strength is even stronger than that of Lincheng. How dare Lincheng do this?! Lin Cheng exerts his supernatural powers, and every time he displays them, there are subtle changes, even for the same kind of magical powers. Before that, Liang Shijin thought that Lin Cheng could not threaten him after exerting his magic powers, so he adjusted his magical powers slightly. Now he understands that Lin Cheng is constantly improving his magical powers! What a jerk! Liang Shijin was so angry that he wanted to kill Lin Cheng immediately. Lin Cheng''s behavior made him feel deeply humiliated. He dared to treat him as the most powerful man overlooking Dongzhou. His heart should be punished! As a result, Liang Shijin, who was in a rage, no longer wanted to question Lin Cheng''s chances and magic weapons after taking down Lin Cheng. Now he has only one idea. He directly kills Lin Cheng, cuts off the bastard''s head, and then directly seizes the yuan God of Lincheng, and then interrogates him. At that time, he had innumerable ways to make Lincheng worse than to die. Even if Lincheng had lost his body, he could make the spirit of Lincheng miserable. He couldn''t live or die! In fact, there was another reason for Liang Shijin to kill Lin Cheng completely. He even made a decision to kill Lincheng regardless of everything. That''s the potential of forest city! Just look at the age of Lincheng, you can see what a great opportunity Lincheng has, and what extraordinary talent it has at the same time. What''s more, Lin Cheng dared to play such a trick on him when he was a strong man in Dongzhou, and he succeeded. Although he was skillful, it was amazing. Liang Shijin was deeply shocked by such fighting power. If such a genius grows up in the future, what kind of state will he reach? It must be killed! Liang Shijin made a move. He directly used the power of the rules of heaven and earth. His fighting power broke out and he wanted to completely destroy Lincheng. At this time, Lin Cheng also made a move. A lively Liang Shijin did not have a great effect on him. The captured Liang Shijin, or he was killed directly, leaving only the yuan God Liang Shijin. That was a great power. Both of them had the same mind, killing each other and capturing the original spirit of the other. Therefore, both of them used the most powerful means to break out of their own combat power. Liang Shijin used a wisp of supreme power that he felt after he touched the half step supreme realm. Of course, in his view, he did not touch the threshold of half step supreme, but had already stepped into the semi step supreme state with one foot. Otherwise, he would not claim to be himself. He believed that no matter how talented Lin Cheng was, the more absolutely he could not resist his attack, because before he regained control of the rules of heaven and earth, he could not resist it himself. If he can''t stop it, the forest city will naturally be even more unstoppable! This is his best shot! At this time, the forest city also used its most powerful means - the imperial bow! "Hum!" When a big black bow appeared in Lin Cheng''s hand, and the big black gun was used as an arrow, at that moment, the world was twisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Liang Shijin was almost confused. He would never have thought that there was a supreme weapon in Lincheng. He thought that the supreme weapon used by Lincheng was the black gun in his hand, so he was so confident.Because he had already felt that although the black gun was also very powerful, it did not have that kind of terrifying prestige. It was obviously an incomplete supreme weapon! Such supreme weapons may threaten him, but as long as they are avoided, the threat will not be too great. He is confident that he can kill Lincheng with one blow! However, now I see the big bow in the hands of Lincheng, and then I feel the terrible power that it exudes. Even if the bow is only held in the hands of Lincheng, and the bowstring has not been pulled, there will be a kind of great terror of collapsing the heaven and earth. If this big bow is pulled away by the forest city, and there is another supreme weapon to make an arrow Liang Shijin almost roared out. How could this boy have such a bad chance! How could he have two supreme weapons! How could such a complete supreme vessel be obtained by this little beast! Liang Shijin almost went mad, but at this moment, he had to force himself to calm down, because this is definitely not the time to be mad. Otherwise, once the big bow is opened, waiting for him will be a great terror, even if he is immortal, he will definitely be severely damaged. No matter how confident he was, Liang Shijin would not be arrogant enough to think that he could resist the terrible power of the supreme weapon. So, almost in an instant, Liang Shijin''s whole body broke out. He tried his best to take back his best move, but his body had already begun to flee back. "Hum --" however, at this time, Lincheng has already opened the bow string, and at the same time, without hesitation, his wrist shakes, and the bow string trembles slightly. In a flash, the space of the heaven and earth broke. Just the bowstring trembled, it broke the space. The big black arrow shot out, and the space was instantly torn. Especially the power of the supreme weapon attached to the arrow was incomparable. Needless to say, there is no array protection in this piece of heaven and earth. Even if there is array protection, it can''t stop it Respect the power of utensils. When Lin Cheng sacrificed his imperial bow, Liang Shijin realized the horror of the supreme weapon. However, his crazy escape could not exceed the shooting speed of the big arrow. Because, no matter how fast Liang Shijin is, he is also running away in this world. However, the sharp shooting of the big arrow directly tore the space, and there was no space barrier to block the arrow. Liang Shijin''s body method could not shake off the big arrow. At this moment, Liang Shijin''s heart was filled with remorse. If he knew that there were two supreme vessels in Lincheng, he would not have stayed here for so long. Of course, that dark gun is not a complete supreme weapon, so strictly speaking, Lincheng should have a supreme weapon, plus a broken one. In any case, however, he was wrong. This made Liang Shijin regret, hate and fear. But at the moment, no matter how regretful he is, he can not change all this. So the only thing he can do now is to escape as soon as possible, and escape as fast as possible, out of the killing range of that big gun. Otherwise, he may be the first half step supreme to die in the hands of Da Neng for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. But, of course, Liang Shijin''s hope was good, but the result did not come according to his wishes. "Boom When the big arrow blasted behind Liang Shijin, he was like a broken ship photographed by a huge wave, which was smashed at that moment. A great power, not even a trace of flesh and blood left, just burst out a cloud of blood, Liang Shijin''s body disappeared. Even when Lin Cheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Although he had already known the power of the supreme weapon, and had seen it kill a great power in an instant, the opponent was a strong one who touched the threshold of the supreme. Even so, he was killed instantly under the supreme weapon. Of course, it may be too much to say that he was killed, but there is no doubt that this person''s body was destroyed in an instant. As for the God of the yuan, he escaped a disaster because his God was roaring. "How dare you Today''s Revenge has been written down. He will surely kill you in Japan Although there was no sound, the God of this man was roaring, but his divine consciousness was full of him under the heaven and earth. Lin Cheng did not respond, because he knew that it was impossible to kill the other side by talking only on his mouth, so he did not say a word and pulled the bow string again. Although the big arrow has been shot out, now there is only yuan Shen left in this person. Even if it is just pulling the bow string, the power contained in it is enough to kill this person''s yuan Shen. "Dare you Seeing the action of Lin Cheng, the spirit of this man roared with surprise and anger. Without waiting for Lin Cheng to respond, he even ran away with the fastest speed. Of course, if Lin Cheng really responds, it will only be the power of the supreme weapon, and there will be no other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C854 The bowstring trembles and shatters the void. The terrifying power of the imperial bow is vividly displayed at this moment. The quivering bowstring contains the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he will be afraid to crack his liver and gall when he encounters such terrible power. It is true. Liang Shijin has only yuan Shen left at the moment. However, even if he is so, he can easily detect a violent shock. It is the power of the supreme instrument that shatters the void. Even if he only has the original God, he can still detect the great terror contained in it. At this time, Liang Shijin''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. In a hurry, a ray of light suddenly broke out on his original spirit, accompanied by a powerful force, which delayed the terrible power of the supreme instrument. At the next moment, Liang Shijin''s yuan Shen ran away desperately and avoided this killing. Lin Cheng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that there were still people who could escape the killing of the supreme weapon. Even if the person was powerful, and he was a very powerful cultivator among the powers, however, it was the supreme weapon. If it could be avoided so easily, how could the supreme weapon have such a great reputation? What''s more, Lin Cheng knows how terrible the power of the supreme weapon is. Even if he has mastered the rules of space, he dare not say that he can evade it. Of course, he can integrate himself into the void, and even use the space rules to travel thousands of miles in an instant. However, the power emitted by the supreme instrument can ignore the existence of space. Even if there is a barrier in the space, it will tear the space directly, or penetrate the space directly. Nothing can stop the power of the supreme instrument. However, Liang Shijin did it, though it did not offset the power of the supreme weapon, but only delayed it a little, but he did. This surprised Lin Cheng, and it was a great way to do it. After one Zheng, Lin City immediately opened the bow string, and the imperial bow shot again with a terrifying momentum. I saw that this power ignored the space and arrived at Liang Shijin''s back in an extremely terrible speed. At this time, Liang Shijin''s spirit once again burst out a ray of light. This time, Lin Cheng looked very carefully. He saw that the light was weaker than before. He immediately realized that Liang Shijin''s method can only be used once, which may be the last means of Liang Shijin''s life. Sure enough! This time, although the power of the imperial bow was delayed for a while, it was not greatly affected. This time, Liang Shijin did not hide. He saw his original God as if he had been cut off from nothing. Lin Cheng was shocked by the situation. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he did not know that the original God of the cultivator could be directly cut off like the flesh Drop a piece. It''s not the first time for Lincheng to shoot the strong with the imperial bow. However, it is the first time to see Lin Cheng at this moment. Perhaps, this is because Liang Shijin''s yuan Shen is more powerful than those before? The yuan God of Liang Shijin was screaming, which interrupted Lin Cheng''s thoughts. He rushed forward to capture Liang Shijin''s spirit. "Little beast, you have destroyed your father, you deserve to die!" Liang Shijin''s primordial God roared, "even if my body and spirit are destroyed, I won''t let you live." At the next moment, a ray of light broke out on Liang Shijin''s spirit again. Lin Cheng''s expression was awe inspiring, and he quickly retreated. Then he saw that Liang Shijin''s yuan God suddenly exploded, and the powerful power made the space there tear apart. A majestic power suddenly hit, and Lin City hastily urged the space rules, which just offset the power. However, his plan to capture the yuan God of Liang Shijin failed. Looking at the twisted space, Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning. He is not disappointed with Liang Shijin''s self explosion. Of course, it would be better if he could capture Liang Shijin''s original God, but if he could not, it would not be surprising. After all, Liang Shijin''s strength is higher than that of him. After all, he is a strong man who has touched the threshold of the supreme power. What Lin Cheng was thinking about was the light that Liang Shijin''s original spirit had shown three times in succession. What was that. In particular, when the light first appeared, it could slightly resist the power of the imperial bow, which was quite remarkable. That''s the ultimate weapon! Although Lincheng can not give full play to the power of the supreme weapon, it is a magic weapon that is extremely terrible in the hands of the supreme. As long as it is the realm under the supreme, its power is naturally needless to say. The power of Lincheng to activate the supreme instrument must be far higher than that of Lincheng. However, Lincheng is at its peak now, which means that if he drives the supreme instrument, the power must be at least around the half step supreme, which is enough to threaten the half step supreme, and so is Lin Cheng''s own judgment. However, such a terrible power was delayed for a while under the light of Liang Shijin yuan Shen''s explosion. Although it was not completely offset, even if it was just delayed, it was amazing. Lin Cheng asked himself, if it was him, unless he used the seal left by bamboo leaves, otherwise he could not do it at all, even even if it was him His space rules may not be able to save him, because the distance is too close, he can only wait for death.But Liang Shijin did, which made Lin Cheng very interested. What was the ray of light that Liang Shijin''s God broke out? What is his secret method, or is it some kind of means that he understands after touching the threshold of half step supreme? This makes Lin Cheng very curious. He recalls carefully and finds that Liang Shijin''s means are limited. For example, the yuan God of Liang Shijin was obviously the strongest when he first burst out that light. He could delay the power of the imperial bow directly. Although the time was extremely short, it was amazing enough. However, when Lin Cheng shot an arrow again, Liang Shijin couldn''t do it. Of course, it was also a saving of his life, but the power of that light was obviously not as good as the first time. In this way, in fact, Liang Shijin''s means can only be used once, or the most effective way is to use it for the first time. This should be Liang Shijin''s last means to protect his life. In this way, it should not be a magic weapon, but it is also not a kind of means that can be stimulated by spiritual power. Because at that time, Liang Shijin''s physical body no longer existed, so there was no enough spiritual power. At that moment, Lin Cheng did not feel how strong the fluctuation of rules was. From this, we can probably judge that Liang Shijin''s means should be motivated by divine consciousness, or God''s mind. This is what Lin Cheng is most interested in. Is it because Liang Shijin has divinity that he can use such means? If so, it is enough to show that his use of divinity is still at a very low level? Now, he can only guess from the side. Of course, it may also be that Liang Shijin touched the threshold of the half step supreme, so he realized some means. Although there is a great gap between the half step supreme and the supreme, but in any case, it is the edge of the supreme. What''s more, the imperial bow is of course the supreme weapon, but the power that can be sent out in the hands of Lincheng is very different from that in the supreme hand, so this explanation is reasonable. No matter what the reason is, there is no doubt that the battle with Liang Shijin made Lincheng gain a lot. This kind of harvest is not in the realm, nor in the use of rules and other aspects, but in the use of divine sense and mind. Lin Cheng seems to have some deficiencies. Although Liang Shijin didn''t show any special god attack in this war, even strictly speaking, his mind was not as powerful as Lincheng. If it was divine consciousness, Lincheng would not think much about it. However, since Liang Shijin had divinity and showed such a powerful means of self-protection, Lin Cheng had to study this aspect I think about it. "Did Liang Shijin realize it only after he touched the threshold of the supreme half step, or was this the use of divinity?" Lin Cheng frowned and pondered. At the same time, he sighed. In fact, there is no lack of information when he reaches his level, because there are very few people who can really reach this level by looking at the whole clan of Dongzhou cultivation world. And some of them have divinity, which is even worse. So far at least, Liang Shijin is the only one who has divinity in Lincheng. The great powers and half step abilities that besieged him before were almost the top powers in most of the eastern states. However, Lin Cheng never noticed the existence of the gods in those people. Therefore, those people may know some secrets, or they have more experience in fighting than him, but apart from that, I''m afraid those people can not instruct him much in practice or in other aspects. These people are not qualified to direct the use of divinity. Therefore, everything now can only be inferred or even guessed by Lin Cheng, but it is not so easy to verify it. Liang Shijin is qualified to instruct him, but it is a pity that the two are doomed to be hostile. From the perspective of Liang Shijin''s attitude, they are also doomed to survive. In this case, Lin Cheng is a killer. Unfortunately, there was not much difference between them. Lin Cheng could kill Liang Shijin with the power of the supreme weapon, but he did not have the ability to capture him alive. It can be seen from Liang Shijin''s final self explosion that the other side didn''t want him to capture him. With Liang Shijin''s accomplishments and realm, as long as he doesn''t want to, Lin Cheng will not want to capture him alive. In this way, there are only two roads left in the forest city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C855 In this way, there are only two roads left in the forest city. One is that when he reaches Liang Shijin''s present state and touches the threshold of half step supreme, he will be able to judge whether the light emitted by Liang Shijin''s original God is related to the realm. It is because of the unique power after reaching the half step supreme realm or Liang Shijin''s own unique method. Of course, there is another way, that is, to go to the place where Liang Shijin practiced in his daily life, especially in his seclusion. There may be traces left by Liang Shijin, or there may be some fluctuations left by Liang Shijin in his practice. From those traces, Lincheng may be able to see something. Now, if only relying on his speculation, it is really difficult to make clear the secret of Liang Shijin. However, no matter which way it is, it doesn''t look so easy now. Continue to break through, that is to attack half step supreme, which is not so easy for Lincheng, at least not so easy now. You know, the current forest city is only a short time after breaking through the power, and wants to continue to break through, and still directly across a great realm. How difficult this is, you only need to see those who besiege him. If it''s really easy to break through the top half step, how can those great powers wait so many years and even hide their own breath, but still have no breakthrough? What''s more, after becoming a great power, Lincheng has not yet fully understood this realm. It''s not easy for Lincheng to attack the supreme one? But the other way is also difficult. Since Liang Shijin is a man of wanjianzong, he must also have a very high status in the wanjianzong. The cultivation place of such characters must be the place with the most abundant aura and the most core place among the wanjianzong. If you want to go to the place where he practices, it is not too difficult to do it based on Lin Cheng''s accomplishments, but he wants to be excluded from wanjianzong Other powers will find that it is not easy. There is a certain sense between the great powers, which is the induction of the rules of heaven and earth. The power''s own pressure is also extremely terrible for ordinary practitioners. It will take a lot of effort just to break through the mountain protection array of wanjianzong. At that time, it was no different from directly attacking wanjianzong. However, compared with the direct impact on the half step supreme, this is also a way. It is not so easy to attack a clan, but the wanjianzong is the place he must go, because zuomu is there. This is his obsession. If you can''t kill Zuo mu with your own hands, maybe as time goes on, it will become his heart demon. What''s more, if the means are clever, it is not impossible to attack a clan. For example, in the original Changsheng gate, it was because a strong man who concealed his own breath was forced to attack by the people of wanjianzong, which led to the disaster and destroyed the whole Changsheng gate. The same method can be used for wanjianzong. However, at the beginning, the reason why wanjianzong was successful was that some people in Changsheng sect joined wanjianzong, which made the people of wanjianzong know the location of the great power. But now Lincheng has no acquaintances and friends in wanjianzong. It needs to be reconsidered if we want to do this. But there''s no way to worry about it. Now that Liang Shijin is dead, and his body and spirit are destroyed, wanjianzong will probably feel that, in this way, not only will they be on guard, but also Liang Shijin''s cave will not continue to be preserved. After all, a spirited training resort, even if it is placed in the main gate, is also very popular. Lin Cheng decided to go to wanjianzong as soon as possible. He took a look at the place where Liang Shijin''s body and spirit were destroyed. Then he searched for the big arrow and turned away. The great power of wanjianzong is the most powerful person Lincheng has ever met. Even the king Lingxi in Tianluo''s Secret realm may not be as powerful as this person. Of course, now has passed a period of time, perhaps now the king of rhinoceros has also broken through. Because before leaving the Tianluo secret place, Lin Cheng found through a conversation with King Lingxi that the latter seemed to have some confidence in breaking through the half step supreme realm after getting a phalanx of the big devil, which showed that he had been prepared before the breakthrough, and probably had some understanding. The king of rhinoceros should get something after he gets the phalanx of the evil devil. Lin Cheng thinks that if he can see the king of rhinoceros the next time, the king of rhinoceros will be half step supreme by then. If he hasn''t made a breakthrough at that time, maybe he can consult the king of rhinoceros, but I don''t know how long it will be, and he can''t solve his current difficulties. This thought just flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, but he didn''t feel disappointed. Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he had never relied on anyone, so he never had hope for anyone. He only relied on himself, whether it was breakthrough, or cultivation, or even searching for cultivation resources Rely on yourself, or rely on each other with bamboo.Up to now, Lin Cheng has never been in the habit of looking for help from other people when he encounters obstacles. Even in his thinking, he has never had this idea. In the aspect of cultivation experience, you can ask others for advice, but the real cultivation depends on yourself. Whether in the past life or in this life, Lin Cheng is incomparably clear about this truth. All the way to the present, he has more understanding of this truth. Therefore, the idea of asking the king of rhinoceros just flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind. He didn''t even take this idea seriously. If King Lingxi could successfully break through, it would be better. But if King Lingxi didn''t make a breakthrough, it might not completely explain that the perception before King Lingxi was absolutely wrong, but at least it showed that this road could not go. What''s more, no matter whether Lingxi king can succeed or not, at least he has to wait until he takes the initiative to leave Tianluo secret place before Lin Cheng can see him. Now it is impossible for Lin Cheng to enter and leave Tianluo secret place at will, because he broke through the outside world, and he also controls the rules of heaven and earth in Dongzhou. This rule is far stronger than the rules in Tianluo secret land. If the king of rhinoceros has not broken through, it is still only great power. Once Lincheng enters the Tianluo secret place, it will have a huge impact on the rules in the secret realm In turn, it will affect the king of Lingxi who controls the rules of Tianluo secret place. If King Lingxi has broken through, then the Tianluo secret place where it is located is almost its space. After Lin Cheng enters, it will be greatly suppressed, and even may fall from the realm of great power. This is a struggle between different rules, which can not be avoided if Lincheng wants to avoid it. Therefore, for Lin Cheng himself, the existence of the king rhinoceros has no influence on his cultivation path. Of course, it is also possible that one day the king of Lingxi left the Tianluo secret place and came out. At that time, maybe they could have some communication. However, just as the present forest city can not easily enter the Tianluo secret land, the king of Lingxi can not easily come out. All this is because the rules of heaven and earth in the Tianluo secret land are different from those of the outside world, and the fight between the rules is not something they can avoid if they want to avoid. It is because there are rules in operation, so the heaven and earth exist. If there is no rule to maintain, the heaven and earth will no longer exist. Without rules, we can imagine what kind of scene it will be. The river is no longer flowing, the sea water is pouring back, the earth is overturning "I hope to see you one day!" Lin Cheng''s eyes looked at the north of Tianluo secret place, and then he went back to Changsheng gate. "Elder Lin!" "Master!" As soon as Lin Cheng showed up, Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao came to visit him. However, they also came with the disciples of the Changsheng sect. They took the jiuzhuan Shendan refined by Lin Cheng. Only then did they make a successful breakthrough and ascend to heaven step by step. They became disciples of the supernatural realm from a casual practice which was not valued at all. Therefore, in their hearts, Lin Cheng is their master. Although they knew very well that their disciples could not inherit Lin Cheng''s mantle, because they all relied on elixir to break through. Their own qualifications were limited, and they might stay in the magical state all their lives. Maybe one or two of them could surpass the magic state, which is very amazing. Even, in Lin Cheng''s mind, these disciples are dispensable, but for them, this does not affect their gratitude and respect for Lin Cheng, nor can it change the fact that they are the disciples of Lincheng. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s strength is so strong that he can''t resist so many powerful people. He even killed a big one. His elegant demeanor really makes them feel heartbroken. Lin Cheng looked at them with a smile and said, "after this, those sect generals dare not come to challenge easily. In the future, you will not be bullied easily when you walk outside. You can go to practice with peace of mind." "Yes, master!" Many supernatural realms saluted respectfully. After they left, Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao said, "elder Lin, you are invincible!" Lin Cheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "why do you two elders do this? In a word, it''s because I and bamboo are staying here, which brings this disaster to Changsheng gate. Fortunately, these people are greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, maybe I will be the culprit of Changsheng gate!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C856 Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao quickly waved their hands, but they could not afford Lin Cheng''s apology, not because Lin Cheng was a great power, but because Lin Cheng''s statement was too self abased and even carried the blame on himself. Since they are in the cultivation world, they are naturally prepared to be killed. What''s more, in the current situation of Changsheng gate, if there is no forest city, Changsheng gate will not even be qualified to survive, especially when their longevity will be exhausted. Once the longevity yuan of the two people is exhausted, those who are waiting for the Changsheng gate will definitely be doomed. The only remaining disciples will not have a second way to go except for escaping. As for Gu Yuanhua and Zou Qingqi, their fate will definitely be more miserable. Gu Yuanhua is the current patriarch of Changsheng gate. How could wanjianzong leave him? Zou Qingqi has a deep blood feud with wanjianzong. All other disciples can turn to wanjianzong, but Zou Qingqi can''t. On the contrary, the arrival of the forest city has made Changsheng gate full of vitality and hope of revitalization No, strictly speaking, now the Changsheng sect has begun to revitalize. I''m afraid the number of powerful supernatural beings is more than that of some small sects. What the Changsheng gate lacks now is nothing more than enough details, but with the forest city in place, those details are not so important. Although we have attracted strong enemies this time, it''s just a crisis. It''s just that this time it''s a bit big, that''s all. If we say that today''s forest city can''t defeat those strong people, and the Changsheng gate is destroyed, they will definitely not hate Lin Cheng. If they want to hate, they will only hate wanjianzong and those strong people who came to besiege them. What''s more, today''s forest city is also a member of Changsheng gate. The revitalization of Changsheng gate depends on Lincheng, which naturally brings about the crisis. He only wants to get skills, inheritance and resources from Lincheng, but he doesn''t want to bear any crisis or pay any price. Even the most ordinary disciples will not have this idea, let alone Hai Shuhe Ren Xiao two people? "Elder Lin, after this war, our Changsheng sect has at least gained a firm foothold in Dongzhou''s cultivation circle. Since then, as long as you are here, no one in Dongzhou dares to insult Changsheng gate." Hai Shuo said excitedly, "elder Lin, if you don''t want to pursue the great road, the position of this sect..." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "there is no need to mention these. It is because of the presence of the patriarch that the Changsheng gate can maintain to this day and usher in the opportunity of rejuvenation. This is not only a high level of cultivation that can be achieved. Of course, you two also played a crucial role. As for me, I just want to practice." Hearing this, the two men of Haishu felt some regret. They also know that what Lincheng said is very reasonable. It is not realistic to let Lincheng be the patriarch of Changsheng gate. After all, when the patriarch may be among the other clans, it is a very popular opportunity. For this opportunity, there may even be people fighting openly and secretly. Even if some people are killed, it is not impossible to fight fiercely. Because in other sects, when they become the patriarch, they will have more resources and can control more resources. Even they can get the inheritance of the clan over the past dynasties. The benefits can be said to be innumerable. However, there are absolutely no such benefits when you are the leader of Changsheng sect. It can be said that although there is still inheritance in Changsheng gate, it has been extremely thin. If it was not for their two who narrowly escaped from the great disaster, the inheritance of Changsheng gate would have been completely cut off. At present, most of the inheritance of Changsheng gate comes from Lincheng. Therefore, when Lincheng is the patriarch, there will be no other benefits except his energy. What''s more, the Changsheng gate is not so stable now, not to mention the crisis like today. Even if it''s just the devil in the boundless forest, I don''t know when it may break out suddenly. By then, the whole eastern state will be in a great crisis. Therefore, the best place for Lin Cheng is the elder of Changsheng sect. In this way, he can not only cultivate in peace of mind, but also free up his energy to think about how to deal with the devil of the other side. Throughout other sects, the most powerful existence is not necessarily the patriarch. However, Hai Shuo and Lin Cheng were asked to be the patriarch, but they wanted to confirm what Lin Cheng thought. They were worried about whether Lin Cheng would be dissatisfied if he was only allowed to serve as the elder. Now it seems that Lin Cheng has no intention of becoming the patriarch. Although there were some regrets in their hearts, they were also relieved. Although Lin Cheng is not the patriarch, he can cultivate his realm. Let alone Gu Yuanhua, even the two of them must obey Lin Cheng. This is not because the forest city forced them, but because they know that their knowledge and realm are not enough, they must listen to the forest city. In this way, although Lin Cheng is not the patriarch, it is also the elder. "Next, I will refine some jiuzhuanshen pills, and you will choose some free practices. Do you want me to say more?" Asked Lin Cheng."Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. we know how to do it." Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao immediately nodded, "one is like that, the heart of the cultivator is the most important!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes! Although some of them have good aptitude, I''m afraid there will still be some gaps between them if they want to compare with those talented disciples in the sect, but this is not the most important thing, the heart and nature are the most important! " Although the eastern state is vast and numerous talents are born, those clansmen are also talented talents who will be searched everywhere every year, and there will be fixed places in their territory to receive those martial artists who think they have excellent qualifications to test. These actions are enough to let the vast majority of talented disciples enter the sect. Although it is impossible to bring all the talents under the sect, those people may not have the opportunity to practice. Therefore, it can only be said that it is a delusion to compare these free practices with the disciples of the sect. However, the qualification is not equal to the final achievement. Not only the sea Garrison and Ren Xiao, but also the ordinary practitioners also understand this truth. Although talents are good, they must enter the country faster than those with ordinary qualifications, but this is not absolute. It can only be said that most people with extraordinary qualifications have made greater achievements than those with ordinary qualifications. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, qualification is important, but for Changsheng gate, it is not the primary consideration. Because what the Changsheng sect needs now is enough combat power. Only when the combat power is strong enough, can we have a firm foothold in the cultivation world of Dongzhou and not be easily destroyed by people. Lin Cheng can''t always be in the Changsheng gate. If the great devil is not born, there is still more time for him to practice and improve slowly. However, now that the great devil is in the boundless forest, and is constantly cultivating the practitioners of the supernatural realm, he must deal with it. Now all the major groups in Dongzhou may know his fighting power, but it doesn''t mean that those people really dare not do anything. If, after the forest city leaves the Changsheng gate, those people directly attack the people of Changsheng gate, even if the forest city is no longer strong, it may not be able to stop them in time. What''s more, with the means of those people hiding their breath, maybe even if Lin Cheng is tracking down, he may not be able to find out who did it. He wants to avenge the people of Changsheng gate, and he doesn''t know who to look for. Therefore, for the Changsheng sect, it is an urgent task to cultivate a large number of supernatural realm disciples. Only when the number of the disciples of the magical realm is enough to form a strong enough combat power, and then the sea Garrison and Ren Xiao teach them array, or weapon refining and other skills to enhance their combat power, can we ensure that the Changsheng sect will not be destroyed. "The crisis, however, is to verify the quality of these disciples, are not bad." Lin Cheng added: "this shows that you have a good eye for selecting disciples, which is also the most important." Haishu two people heard this, can not help but smile. Indeed, what they were most excited about this time was that, in addition to Lin Cheng''s great power, which forced back those great powers and half step talents, there were several disciples of Changsheng sect. In the face of such crises, none of the disciples of Changsheng sect left. The original disciples of Changsheng sect could say something. After all, they have come from the crisis and have long been used to living with the sect. The key is that the newly promoted disciples of the supernatural realm, who were all practicing at random before, have no loyalty and belonging to the Changsheng sect. However, none of these people want to escape from this crisis, let alone betray the sect. This makes haishuo two people not only happy, but also very proud. They feel that they have no shame in front of Lincheng. Although it was decided by Lin Cheng whether these disciples could take jiuzhuanshendan and become the disciples of Lincheng, before that, it was the two of them who selected these disciples from the free practice, which also reflected their vision. So Lin Cheng said that their vision is good, which is to their affirmation, but also to their biggest praise. Both of them accepted it. After that, Lin Cheng began to refine the jiuzhuan Shendan. All the materials and resources needed were searched by the disciples who had consolidated their accomplishments. But this time, those who want to join the gate of Changsheng are many times more than before. Even Gu Yuanhua and others can''t help but be surprised. The city near Changsheng gate has long been full of scattered repairs from all over Dongzhou. Even the open space between the city and the ancestral gate is full of those who are unable to live in the city or eager to enter Changsheng gate as soon as possible. Grand and unprecedented! And all this is because of the brilliant achievements of Lincheng, shaking the whole Dongzhou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C857 The battle of Changsheng gate shocked the whole Dongzhou cultivation world! The movement of this war is really too big, not only because many great powers besieged the forest city, but more importantly, the power of the battle between the powers was too great, shaking the world. The battle between Lin Cheng and Liang Shijin is even more so. It can be said that it is almost a battle between two top powers. Every time they urge the rules of heaven and earth, they will cause a shock between the heaven and the earth. If the SLR is sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth, they can feel the shock. What''s more, Lincheng has used the supreme weapon more than once, and even the space has been torn by the powerful energy. It can be imagined how much the vibration will be. Both those who participated in the siege of Lincheng, or those who did not, all felt it. Especially for those who participated in the power, when Lin Cheng went out to hunt down other powers, they did not escape too far. Therefore, compared with other powers, they felt clearer and more frightened. So, when they returned to their cave, they immediately contacted other familiar Taoist friends. However, to their surprise, there was no news of six great powers. That''s six big powers! If it is at other times, it may also be explained that those powerful powers shut down, or hide their own breath and can''t be contacted. But just before this, they just besieged the forest city together. Naturally, no one can shut down immediately. They must hide their breath thoroughly. But these people are not available. Then there was only one possibility. The fierce shock at that time was because Lin Cheng was pursuing and killing these people, and the fight was successful. This means that the siege has not only failed, but also killed six great powers! It''s a real surprise! Great power! In today''s cultivation world, it''s almost like standing at the top and overlooking the existence of the whole cultivation world. Such a strong person will not fall for many years. Even if there is a fall, it is because Shouyuan is exhausted, or the breath is leaked, and it is sensed by the rules of heaven and earth, so that it falls into the curse of heaven. As for those who were killed by their opponents, there are only a few in those people''s memory. Even, in their long life, the fallen powers they heard of were not as many as those in this world war! Six! What''s more, he was killed by the same man. It''s just Even if only hearing this news, it was enough to cool many people. For those who took part in the siege of Lincheng, they could not help but burst into a cold sweat. No one knows how Lincheng chose the target to kill at that time. If it was them who were after Lin Cheng at that time, and if Lin Cheng was still carrying the supreme weapon, could they escape? There is no need to answer this question. Just thinking about it makes many people pale. Not to mention other things, it was just that they sensed that the war was extremely fierce, and the prestige that broke out among them was enough to show that it was a life and death war between two wars. The ability of Lincheng to push a great power to such a point is enough to show the fighting power of Lincheng. But more importantly, any one of them was forced to such a degree that he did not even need to continue to fight in forest city, and he would surely fall down! A great power, forced to such a point by the forest city, that means that it is really forced to have no way out, no way to heaven, no way to the earth. This makes many people feel shocked, angry and sad. That''s a great power. Lin Cheng has forced people to such a degree that once they reveal their own breath and fight against life and death, it is tantamount to giving up the hope of life! Lin Cheng is so vicious and crazy. It''s just But they forget that if the loser is Lin Cheng, where can his fate be better? They had been running for the opportunity of Lincheng, especially the jiuzhuanshendan and the supreme weapon. They even captured the yuan God of Lincheng and tortured them in various ways. But at the moment, those people don''t think about it. They know that Lincheng is so cruel and vicious that they kill six great powers in a short period of time. Such acts really make them hate and fear! Almost everyone was shocked. Some even gave orders to the elders and lords of the sect immediately after they came back to the sect. They must not provoke the people of Changsheng sect, even if they are just a servant of Changsheng sect. At the same time, all mountain protection arrays, especially defense and attack formations, should be opened. Don''t care how many spirit stones are consumed. It was because of this order that the great war spread throughout the cultivation world of Dongzhou at a very fast speed. Although many ordinary disciples did not know the specific details, they did know both the personal disciples and the core disciples. Meanwhile, the sects where the great powers were killed by the forest city were in a panic. All the disciples in the sect were summoned back. At the same time, the mountain protection array was opened for the first time, and the powerful people in the sect who were closing down were awakened to prevent Lin Cheng from retaliating suddenly.It was just a big war that shocked almost all the clansmen in Dongzhou. The name of Lincheng is once again spread throughout the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou. However, this time, it is not because of how amazing the forest city is, but because the forest city is too terrible! That''s right! After this war, Lincheng was no longer the rising star of that time, but a real strong one, and still defeated and even killed the top strong in their sect! At this time, Lin Cheng was beyond his age and his years of cultivation. Even ordinary disciples, even the core disciples and their own disciples, said when they talked about Lincheng before, they would say that the chance of this person was really enviable or just. In a word, his talent was extraordinary. But now, they even have no qualification to evaluate the forest city, because even their ancestors are no longer the opponents of the forest city. What qualifications do they have to evaluate? So far, the name of Lincheng is already a strong one, and also a strong one overlooking the cultivation world of Dongzhou. Even a lot of people have subconsciously ignored the age of Lincheng, as well as his training years, because now Lincheng has a new name - top talent! At the same time, all sorts of actions of zongmen also made some people extremely panic. Even zongmen are so afraid of the forest city, if the forest city comes to revenge, will they be implicated? That''s a top talent! A lot of disciples thought of this in their mind. At this time, no one even laughed at guiyizong. When Lincheng became famous, guiyizong was already a joke in the cultivation circle. Because of the injustice of guiyizong, Lincheng betrayed the sect in a rage, preferring to be a monk rather than a disciple of guiyizong. Returning to the same sect is tantamount to expelling a talented disciple with one''s own hands. But now, even if Lincheng is willing to stay in guiyizong, can this clan still accommodate such strong people? This is clearly impossible. ¡­¡­ One. On a mountain. Zhou Changyue has some dull eyes. She never thought that she would hear such shocking news. Lin Cheng, unexpectedly, has become a place where she is not qualified to look up. Even if she is a patriarch, I''m afraid she has to be afraid. At that time, she thought that she had not brought some magic treasures back from the secret forest, because she had just seen some magic treasures from the forest. At that time, Lincheng was just a little warrior. If it was put in the past, she would not even have the interest to take a look at it. However, Lin Cheng''s promotion was like a loud slap in the face. Even Tong Chen en, her elder martial brother, who was willing to pay everything for her, was defeated by Lin Cheng again and again. To now, even the whole Guizong will be shrouded in the influence of the forest city! Even if you have already seen the extraordinary forest city, but now the circumference of the month is still a kind of unreal feeling. How could it be How did it become a great power? Zhou Changyue is a bit at a loss. She even has jealousy. "Sister!" At this time, a voice came from behind. Zhou Changyue suddenly turned around and saw that Zhou Chuan didn''t know when she came behind her. "Sister, have you found a suitable place to live?" Zhou Chuan asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet! " Zhou Changyue was stunned for a moment, and then came back to her mind from her thoughts just now, "don''t worry. There are too many people in the clan for a while..." "Aren''t you a follower of Tong chenen? Why can''t you find a place for the people?" Zhou Chuan frowned, but there was not much dissatisfaction in his words. Zhou Changyue was speechless and did not know how to answer. She is a follower of Tong chenen. However, she is far from the resources available to other core disciples'' followers. Because Tong chenen, the core disciple, has long been no longer the core disciple with high status in guiyizong. "Elder sister, the clansmen live in such a small place, crowded together with those laborers, you can also watch it?" Zhou Chuan frowned and asked. "There is no way to do it. Now you know the external situation. The devil has been born. I don''t know which day Dongzhou will be dead..." Zhou Changyue''s words have not finished, was interrupted. "Sister, I''m leaving."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C858 "You, what do you say?" There was no response from the perimeter on the first day of the month. "I said, I''m going to leave and leave with my parents and my people." Zhou Chuan said, his look calm, tone is also very calm. "Nonsense When Zhou Changyue heard this, he immediately became angry: "now the external situation is so chaotic that the devil has been born, and I don''t know when it will start to kill wantonly. If you leave now, what''s the difference between that and looking for death? What''s more, you still take your parents and people with you... " "So if we stay here, can we avoid the slaughter of the great devil?" Zhou Chuan interrupted her again. Zhou Changyue could not help but said: "at least in Dongzhou, there is no place more secure than in the ancestral gate. Guiyizong is not the most powerful sect in Dongzhou, but there are many strong people here. The supreme elder is a great power. How can such a powerful force be compared with the outside world?" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "elder sister, what you said is true. However, whether it is the strong people in the clan or the great powers, are they there to protect us?" Zhou Changyue was stunned for a moment and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer. "After the birth of the great devil, we disciples were allowed to take our family members to the sect, saying that they wanted to protect them. But it was better for my parents to live with me for a long time. However, the clansmen were crowded together with the laborers, and they were only in the mountain protection array. However, the more powerful defense formations were distributed in different places On a mountain peak, if the great demons really come to kill them, can the mountain protection array really protect them and protect us? " Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "in fact, now those people just regard us as coolies and ask us to collect resources everywhere. What is this for? I''m not a fool. I can guess..." His heart is very disappointed, there is also a trace of anger in his voice. Since the birth of the great devil, guiyizong, under the entreaty of many disciples, has indeed agreed to let the disciples take over their families and live in guiyizong. However, the reason why many disciples can become practitioners is that they have family resources to cultivate when they are very young. Therefore, some disciples not only came to guiyizong, but also their clansmen. Zhou Chuan is the same, in addition to his parents, the people also came to the same family. However, there were many disciples in Guiyi clan, and with the arrival of these people, it became a lot crowded. In fact, if it is just about the size of the territory, guiyizong can settle down even if there are some more people. However, guiyizong''s territory is not all for the use of these disciples. For example, those disciples with higher status will naturally live in places that ordinary disciples'' families can not go to. As for those disciples and core disciples, it is needless to say that they are all exclusive to a mountain, and all the people who can live there are their followers and their clansmen. As a matter of fact, for ordinary disciples, those who pass on their own disciples and core disciples are almost equivalent to a small sect in the clan. In addition to their followers, the external emperors and royal families are almost equivalent to their family servants. As a result, those people can also live in. From this we can imagine how many people lived in Guizong. Of course, if you just live in a crowded place, it is actually nothing. After all, compared with the outside world who does not know when it may face the threat of evil spirits, it is definitely safer to live in the same family, so this small problem is not intolerable. What really made Zhou Chuan feel unbearable was the attitude of the clan towards their ordinary disciples. It''s not a day or two since the birth of the great devil, but they still can''t see any real action of the clan, let alone the slightest sign of suppressing the big devil. On the contrary, the ordinary disciples, the deacons and the senior officials of the sect constantly publicized how the sect was preparing and would eventually suppress the demons. However, it takes sacrifice and resources to suppress the great devil. Therefore, these ordinary disciples need to go out to collect resources, but what they have collected is different from the previous resources. In the past, for the disciples of Guiyi sect, they didn''t pay attention to the common resources. However, this time, the Deacon and others ordered them to collect all the resources that were good. Some people asked and got a reply that the fight against demons can not be finished in one day or two. Therefore, we must hoard a lot of resources. Otherwise, no matter how many disciples of the same sect are, they will be consumed slowly. However, Zhou Chuan didn''t believe it. How could these ordinary disciples get involved in fighting with the big devil? At that level, at least those who are strong in the supernatural realm are qualified to participate in the battle. Even those who transform the divine realm are not qualified. As for the resources they collect, they are only those ordinary disciples can use, which is obviously not to deal with the big devil.What''s more, those resources are not used by ordinary disciples at all. Even most of them don''t know what to collect these resources for. They only know that this is the order of the school. However, Zhou Chuan is vaguely aware of what. Because he is now in a bottleneck period, he is only one step away from becoming a powerful one in the magical realm, but this step is not so easy to step out. Therefore, he did not continue to practice, but was looking for opportunities to break through. It was in this situation that Zhou Chuan made several friends in the clan. Those were not disciples of the same sect, but people from outside. Originally, Zhou Chuan thought that they were the family members of a certain disciple, but later he realized that these people were actually the forces attached to a core younger brother. They were originally royal children of a foreign country. Although Zhou Chuan is only an ordinary inner disciple, he is a master at the peak of Huashen state. Naturally, those people will not put on the airs of royal status in front of him, and the two sides get along well. It was from those people''s mouth that Zhou Chuan got a news that made him extremely surprised. The resources that Zhou Chuan and his followers had collected before were not used to reserve for the clan, but to those followers who came to the core disciples and their own disciples. This also means that those core disciples and their own disciples are cultivating their own influence. Zhou Chuan has confirmed this point from those people. Of course, he did not ask directly, but through his observation, he found that the entry of those people was indeed very fast, which was obviously the result of a large number of resources. This discovery made Zhou Chuan very angry. If it is to reserve resources for the clan, it can be said that their disciples gave up practice time and went to collect resources. After all, they learned skills and skills in the sect, and of course they were given some protection. However, now they are serving these outsiders, and they are still in the name of the clan, but in fact it is that Some high-ranking core disciples and their own disciples are cultivating their own influence! Even those core disciples and their own disciples can get the resources they have collected, and their entry into China is very fast! This clearly is to regard them as coolies! Zhou Chuan was extremely disappointed when he found this. He really shouldn''t have come back to guiyizong again because of his sister''s words. In fact, he should have understood that all the people in guiyizong were selfish and cold. At the beginning, his friend Lin Cheng was forced to flee by Tong Chen en Sheng, which is the best example. These ordinary disciples are dispensable in the eyes of the sect. Otherwise, they would not be regarded as coolies to collect resources. In particular, those like him who did not take refuge in any of the core disciples and their own disciples belonged to those who were excluded from the sect. Even Zhou Chuan wondered why these core disciples and their own disciples would cultivate their followers, even their followers? Is it just for self-protection? Even if you think about it with your knees, you know it''s impossible. Otherwise, once the demons begin to slaughter Dongzhou, can they resist the demons only by their practice in this period of time? This is a joke! Zhou Chuan guessed vaguely that guiyizong was ready to flee and flee to other states. However, with so many disciples, guiyizong could not take all of them. So, the best choice is to take away those core disciples and their own disciples, and take as many as you can with the rest. If you can''t, you can give up. As a result, those core disciples and their own disciples, whose followers are so eager to cultivate their own people, are preparing to move to other states in the future. Zhou Chuansi wants to go. This should be the only explanation. But in this way, the clansmen of those people can be taken away. What about their ordinary disciples? What about their people? Can it be said that the rest of these people can resist the great devil only by relying on the mountain protection array of Guizong? Besides, Zhou Chuan didn''t believe that guiyizong would leave those spirit stones alone when he left. You know, it is necessary to maintain the mountain protection array. Moreover, the higher the level of the array, the more amazing the required spirit stones are and the better the appearance is. As far as he knew, what he needed for the mountain protection array was top-grade spirit stone! Even if it is for the powerful, it will definitely make them envious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C859 "Xiaochuan, you should be aware of the current situation of the clan. Now it is no better than before. With the current external situation, if you want to come back once you leave, you can..." Zhou Changyue is a little difficult to accept. Zhou Chuan has left once before. At that time, he was almost regarded as a traitor and wanted to be pursued. If she had not begged Tong chenen, Zhou Chuan would have been a handful of loess. But now Zhou Chuan still has to go. Although Guiyi may not have the energy to pursue him if he leaves this time, he may not have a chance to come back with the current situation of the outside world. Not to mention that today''s Tong Chen en has already fallen from that high position. Although he is still a core disciple, he has been trampled on by Lin Cheng for several times, which has already been disgraced. Among the core disciples, he has been ridiculed and ridiculed. He has not been paid as much attention as before in front of the high-level sect. Tong chenen himself is more and more depressed. Zhou Changyue can even feel his spiritual power fluctuation which is a precursor to the fall of his realm. If Tong chenen can''t improve any more, he may fall down from the magical state. At that time, no matter how much she begged Tong chenen, there was no way to help Zhou Chuan. The most important point is that the external situation is extremely chaotic and even extremely dangerous. The news of the birth of the great devil has been spread all over Dongzhou. Even ordinary people have already known that everyone is in panic. The disciples of the sect are still calm, because they are at least at ease with the sect. The big devil has not yet begun to slaughter Dongzhou, and the clan''s senior officials are not flustered. Although the atmosphere is tense, it is not much different from that before. As for ordinary people, even if they know that there will be great changes in Dongzhou, they are unable to change. They may even be unable to go out of their country. They have no way but to continue to live except passively waiting for the nightmare to come. Compared with the disciples of the sect and the ordinary ants, the scattered cultivation is now a panic. Those who do not know less about the great devil than the disciples of the sect. However, they do not have the protection of the sect, so they are even more frightened. In this case, they also need to collect resources and seek self-protection. However, the cultivation of free cultivation is limited, and the resources they can collect are also very limited. If it''s on weekdays, maybe those casual practitioners would have some scruples, but now if they do, once the big devil starts killing Dongzhou, they will have only one way to die. In this case, those loose cultivation can not pay attention to the rules of the cultivation world. They have only one goal, collect enough resources and leave Dongzhou. Of course, it would be great if we could improve our strength while leaving Dongzhou, but if we could not, many people would not force them to leave Dongzhou first. However, almost everyone in the cultivation world knows that all the state boundaries have been blocked by the practitioners of other states. Those scattered practices can''t get through at all. On the contrary, they feel more and more panic, and even their mind begins to change. As a result, some people start to get a little crazy. Since they can''t leave, or can''t leave for the time being, they can only collect enough resources as far as possible. If the devil starts killing Dongzhou, even if they can''t leave Dongzhou, they can at least find a place to hide, and don''t worry about the lack of cultivation resources. However, no matter how big Dongzhou is, its resources are limited, especially those superior and easy to pick resources, which are even more limited. The cultivators'' demand for resources is endless. What should we do at this time? Then we can only kill others and seize resources. This is the case of competing for resources. What about martial arts, combat skills and magic weapons? Naturally, it''s even more so! With resources, we may not be able to improve our strength. However, if we have a good magic weapon, our combat power will be improved by a large part immediately, and the same is true of the skills and combat skills. Where do these things come from? Of course, there are no such scattered practices. If they have them, they will not be so desolate. Therefore, these things can only be taken from other people''s hands! Of course, some people feel that since they have left hopelessly, their cultivation has come to an end, and there will be no further improvement. At this time, they will start to go crazy. They may not even be for resources and skills, but just to vent their fear. They think that since they may not live long, they will have no scruples. From this we can imagine what kind of scene Dongzhou will be like at the moment! As far as Zhou Changyue knows, there are dozens of disciples in Guiyi sect alone. They never come back when they go out to look for resources. The bodies of some disciples have been found, but the bodies of some disciples have not been found. It is easy to see from their corpses that the disciples were killed by practitioners. Those who have supernatural powers recreate the scene at that time with their supernatural powers. After returning to the same sect, we can know that those disciples were killed by free cultivation.Because of this, when those disciples went out to look for resources, they all went together, and few of them acted alone. The disciples of guiyizong were killed, and many of the disciples of other sects were also killed by those monks. Now, the external situation is already in chaos. If Zhou Chuan wants to leave at this time, once he meets those crazy monks, even with his accomplishments, he may encounter danger, not to mention that Zhou Chuan has to leave with his people ¡£ "Elder sister, you also know that guiyizong''s disciples were killed outside. Yes, they were killed by sanxiu, but why they were killed by sanxiu? Don''t you know Zhou Chuan asked. "Those casual practitioners have gone crazy..." "Crazy?" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "is it just because those casual practitioners are crazy? Do you know why those disciples still go out to collect resources in this situation? " Of course, she knows. The reason why those disciples would go to collect resources was naturally the orders of the core disciples and their own disciples. Although it was the deacons who directly gave orders to the ordinary disciples, Zhou Changyue naturally understood who it was. "Elder sister, you don''t have to say the extra words. I''ve decided to leave with my people." Zhou Chuan shook his head, firmly said: "I advise you to leave with us, stay in this Guizong, the end has been doomed." Guiyizong doesn''t treat them as disciples any more. They are just coolies. In the eyes of those core disciples who are superior and those who pass on their own, they are no different from the miscellaneous laborers. In this case, once the demons began to slaughter Dongzhou, they could not and would not be protected by the same sect. Only the core disciples and their own disciples, of course, their followers and clansmen could be protected. The rest of the people are just trapped by Guizong and become their coolies for the time being. Even in Zhou Chuan''s opinion, even if the big devil did not kill Dongzhou as he said, what future could he have if he stayed in such a clan? It''s better to leave early than to find a way out. "Well..." Zhou Changyue hesitated for a moment and asked, "where are you going?" "Changsheng gate!" Zhou Chuan said without hesitation: "I want to go to Changsheng gate and go to my friends." "What?" Zhou Changyue''s face changed abruptly, and said in a sharp voice: "you want to go to the forest city?! How dare you? " Zhou Chuan frowned: "why don''t I dare?" "That''s because..." Zhou Changyue suddenly stopped for a moment, but finally said: "the forest city is the enemy of elder martial brother Tong and I, and now it has offended all the clansmen in Dongzhou. If you go to him, is it not a dead end?" "Ha When Zhou Chuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his sister''s more and more ugly face, he shook his head and sighed. Then he said, "sister, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this?" Without waiting for Zhou Changyue to speak, he said, "Lincheng is the enemy of you and Tong chenen? Was this still a few years ago? Great power! Now the forest city has been able, you and Tong chenen? How can you use forest city as your enemy? Is Tong chenen the core disciple? Even if Lin Cheng stands still here, he can kill Lin Cheng even if Tong chenen makes a move? " Speaking of this, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help laughing: "since Lin Cheng was just a warrior, you and Tong chenen have regarded him as the enemy? Of course, maybe at that time, in your eyes, he was not worthy of being your enemy, because you might be able to crush him to death with just one word, but it is a pity that he did not die, but became more and more powerful... " He looked at Zhou Changyue deeply and asked, "elder sister, don''t you think that the position of you and Lin City has been reversed? However, at the beginning, you think Lincheng is just a mole ant, which can be easily crushed to death by you, so you can rob him of his magic weapon. If he doesn''t obey, you will kill him. Now, in front of the forest city, what''s the difference between you and mole ants? But I''m afraid the forest city has forgotten who you are. Even if you stand in front of the forest city, he is not willing to waste a little spiritual power to kill you? " "You, you son of a bitch!" Zhou Changyue''s face was as red as pig''s liver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C860 Zhou Changyue''s face turned red and her eyes fixed on Zhou Chuan, but her eyes were filled with shame and indignation. Because Zhou Chuan really talked about her pain, she was almost disgraced. As long as you can see the shadow of the enemy forest in the past, you can even say that the enemy forest is the only one they want to see at any time. As a matter of fact, since Lin Cheng was defeated by the strong in Tianluo secret land, he had the upper hand completely, and even burned Tong chenen all over with a kind of flame. Even when he almost didn''t burn to death, Lincheng was no longer the mole ant in their eyes, but could threaten Tong chenen''s life and even kill Tong chenen''s existence. At that time, it may be said that forest city was their enemy. However, with Lin Cheng shooting several powerful supernatural powers outside the secret realm left by the Terran emperor, Tong chenen is no longer Lin Cheng''s opponent. On that day, Tong chenen in front of Lincheng could not be raised, and even was not the enemy of Lincheng. The two people were not on the same level. It was at that time that Tong chenen regarded Lincheng as the enemy of life and death. The realm of Tong chenen was also unstable from that time on. When he was severely damaged by the forest city, Tong chenen almost died. Although he was finally rescued, his heart was hit by a big blow and began to become dejected. Zhou Changyue also hated Lin Cheng because of his heavy damage to Tong chenen, which made him not only a joke in Dongzhou cultivation circle, but also ignored in guiyizong. Even in the hearts of ordinary disciples, he had already been disgraced and embarrassed. Since then, the followers of Tong chenen seldom came to see him. Later, no one even came. Some even started to follow other core disciples directly. There is no such thing as a core disciple of Tong Chen. If not, Zhou Changyue, as a follower of Tong chenen, is also the most loyal. How could she not even settle her own people, but let those people crowd together with the laborers? Therefore, Zhou Changyue can be said to hate Lincheng very much. She hopes that Tong chenen will be able to cheer up one day, defeat Lincheng, regain dignity and stand on the top again. So she regarded Lin Cheng as Tong chenen''s biggest enemy! However, Zhou Chuan''s words, it is the last bit of Zhou Changyue to tear off the cover Lincheng is not their enemy. No, it should be said that they are not qualified to be the enemy of Lincheng! Today''s forest city is great power, and it can still defeat other sects, and even kill the supreme elder Qin Jianghe of Guizong! It can be said that the forest city has stood at the peak of Dongzhou cultivation world! It was just a big war, which made guiyizong extremely nervous. It not only immediately sent messages to those disciples who were outside to let them come back immediately, but also started all the mountain protection formations! You know, this kind of situation, also only appears in the big devil just born. After the birth of the great demon for a period of time, although the mountain protection array of the same sect was not removed, the defense array on each mountain peak stopped working, so as to reduce the consumption of spirit stone and various superior array materials. However, these arrays are now activated again, not because of the attack of the big devil, but because of Lin Cheng, the rebel of the same sect! All this makes Zhou Changyue''s heart startled and angry. At the same time, she is at a loss. She doesn''t know whether she and Tong chenen still have the hope of revenge in this life, and whether they can still kill Lin Cheng. She has lost her confidence. But she was not willing to give up. Because once she gave up taking the forest city as the enemy''s goal, it would be a total loss of hope. As long as the name of the forest city was still praised, Tong chenen would always live in the shadow of the forest city, and he would be decadent all the time, and even the realm would continue to fall, so as to finally disappear. The name of Lin Cheng has long been the heart demon of Tong chenen. Zhou Changyue doesn''t want to give up, let alone lose hope, so she stubbornly doesn''t want to believe that Lincheng is already a top-level power, and she doesn''t want to believe all this. However, at the moment, Zhou Chuan''s words tore off her last cover, which not only made her face hot, but also made the hope of self deception in her heart completely eliminated by Zhou Chuan''s words. That''s why Zhou Changyue is so angry! Zhou Changyue''s reaction was seen in Zhou Chuan''s eyes. He was extremely disappointed. When did his extremely smart sister become this way? Is this still the sister he remembers? Shaking his head slightly, Zhou Chuan sighed and said: "sister, don''t be stubborn. Is it really worthwhile for you to follow Tong chenen? How has he treated you over the years? Don''t you know it yourself? "Zhou Changyue said in a sharp voice: "shut up! I am a follower of elder martial brother Tong, which will not change. If there is no elder martial brother Tong, there will be no today for me. What do you know... " "Is that true?" Zhou Chuan suddenly interrupted her and said angrily, "sister, do you believe what you said?" "Why don''t I believe it?" Zhou Changyue shrieked. "Then I ask you, why did you become a follower of Tong chenen?" Zhou Chuan asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Changyue was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for her reply, Zhou Chuan said, "that''s because this Guizong is full of injustice, bullying and humiliation. You are not born to be a follower of Tong chenen!" Looking at his sister, Zhou Chuan was distressed: "sister, you were in the family at the beginning, but it was an absolute talent. Who knows your talent? You can enter the Guiyi sect, that is also passed the examination, not relying on Tong chenen to bring you into the Guizong! However, after you come to guiyizong, you choose the easiest way to go, which makes you become a follower of Tong chenen, not because of his great favor to you, but because of his bullying and insulting you. If not for these, how could you become a follower of others? " Zhou Changyue was stunned and her anger on her face froze. She opened her mouth and seemed to have forgotten how to answer. Seeing Zhou Changyue''s dull expression, Zhou Chuan was angry and distressed. At the same time, there was more helplessness: "elder sister, Tong chenen didn''t give you anything in fact. Maybe you got some resources from him. However, you have followed him and saddled him in the past few years. How much gratitude should be paid back? Besides, what else did he give you? Nothing there? On the contrary, he uses you to do evil things again and again. Do you know that you are about to become a ghost hating existence in the clan At the beginning, how did the elder sister, who was so talented in the family, become this picture now? Zhou Chuan is heartache, but more is the hatred of Tong chenen, the aversion to Guiyi. It is because of the unfairness within guiyizong and bullying of lower level disciples, which makes those who do not turn to the core disciples and their own disciples can not stand up in the sect. They have to choose to turn to the six halls or some superior disciple. In such a climate, how can those core disciples and their own disciples treat the younger martial brothers and sisters who come to join in as the same school? Just subordinates, slaves! Maybe in Zhou Changyue''s opinion, Tong chenen has some kindness to her, but she has never thought about it. Those benefits are what she should get, and she got them with her own efforts and efforts. However, both Tong chenen and Zhou Changyue took these things for granted, which made Zhou Chuan extremely sad. "Elder sister, if Tong chenen really took you seriously, he would not have robbed the magic weapons of Lincheng. At that time, the elders had already said that they would reward Lin Cheng with those magic weapons, because they were brought back from the secret place with all his life. Why should Tong chenen rob them?" Zhou Chuan hate voice said: "what''s more, he has already known that Lincheng is my friend, which is equal to your friend, but he didn''t care at all, and asked you to come to force Lincheng and ask for magic weapon. Is this his favor to you?" "Don''t say that again!" Zhou Changyue suddenly shrieked out and interrupted Zhou Chuan. "I don''t need you to evaluate elder martial brother Tong''s attitude towards me. I''m willing to do everything I''ve done, and I''ve never wanted to repay you. You don''t have to say these words in front of me, and I don''t want to hear any criticism and slander from you on elder martial brother Tong any more." "Slander?" Zhou Chuan was stunned and immediately shook his head and began to smile bitterly. However, there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, he was full of bitterness. "Sister, do you really think that what I said is not a fact, but a slander and criticism of Tong chenen?" "I said it. I don''t want to hear it again!" Zhou Changyue said in a sharp voice: "in the future, you don''t have to..." "There may not be another chance to say it again!" Zhou Chuan suddenly roared. He was angry. He thought that even if his sister hated Lincheng in her heart or could not afford to go to Lincheng, she should be a person who understands right and wrong, but now he finds out that he is wrong. Now Zhou Changyue is not his smart sister. She has been obstinate, or in other words, she has been deeply trapped in it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C861 "Ai --" Zhou Chuan looked at his sister Zhou Changyue, and couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. Then he said, "sister, are you really going to go on like this?" "How to live is my own business. It''s not up to you to interfere with me!" Zhou Changyue said angrily, "Xiaochuan, your task now is to follow the arrangement of the clan and collect resources..." "Go to his mother''s house!" Zhou Chuan angrily scolded: "if I didn''t worry about implicating you, I didn''t want to come back after I left at the beginning. This clan gate in my heart has already been polluted and filthy." At the beginning, Zhou Chuan left guiyizong, his heart was incomparably happy. He found that he was so happy to do a free practice after leaving the high school. Although the cultivation resources need to be collected by themselves, and the required pills need to be exchanged with spirit stones or resources in the local market, it is extremely difficult to practice. However, if you are lucky, as long as you can find good resources, you will not get much less resources than in Guiyi. What''s more, although he may be bullied by other practitioners and may encounter all kinds of dangers, he no longer has the kind of repression in the process of returning to Buddhism, and he doesn''t need to see anyone''s face. If there is a family in the secular world who is in trouble, he will not only get warm thanks, but also get some spirit grass that the family has unintentionally obtained. During the various, is really let Zhou Chuan Chang fast. However, after leaving zongmen for a period of time, he suddenly received a message from his sister asking him to come back. Zhou Chuan couldn''t bear to be separated from his sister for too long. Finally, he returned to the same sect. But with the time spent in guiyizong, the repression and anger in Zhou Chuan''s heart became more and more intense. Up to now, he has completely disgusted with this clan. Even if it is for a long time, he doesn''t want to stay here. If it''s for the sake of his sister, he can be brave enough to endure, but now he doesn''t want to be patient, because his family and his people are only used, and they are just a little better than laborers. Zhou Chuan doesn''t want to go on like this. He wants to leave. "Ogawa, how could you be so?" Zhou Changyue''s face was very ugly and said in a sharp voice: "humiliating the ancestral gate, you..." "Sister!" Before she finished, Zhou Chuan interrupted him and said, "I''ve decided to leave. If you want to leave, we can go together. Lin Cheng is my friend. I know his character. As long as you don''t do too much, he will never embarrass you with those things before..." "Nonsense As soon as he heard the name of Lin Cheng, Zhou Changyue said in a sharp voice: "even if I am dead, I will never go to the traitor!" Zhou Chuan frowned tightly and looked at her. After a long time, he finally nodded and said, "well, sister, since you insist on doing so, we''ll leave now. I''ll take my parents and my people and leave together. I hope we can meet again in the future." "No way!" Zhou Changyue immediately said: "parents and clansmen you can''t take away, now the situation outside..." "Don''t take them away, and keep them here as laborers?" Zhou Chuan roared and his face was livid: "elder sister, don''t you see how our people survive here? Any ordinary inner disciples dare to shout at them. They will bow and bow when they see anyone. This is your protection for them? Once the disaster really comes, will Guizong really protect them? " Zhou Changyue was asked speechless, opened his mouth, but could not say a word. "I must go, and I will take them with me!" Zhou Chuan firmly said: "I can''t let them stay here and live like this! You don''t have the qualification to ask them like that. " Zhou Changyue said angrily, "if you encounter any trouble on the way out, can you protect them?" "With my accomplishments, do you think I can''t protect them?" Zhou Chuan said: "if we really encounter a strong enemy, I still have people to ask for help." Zhou Changyue''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say any more words. She just wanted to ask Zhou Chuan who he could ask for help, but she immediately responded. It must be Lin Cheng! However, he did not want to mention that name. Even if she just thought of it, she would hate to gnash her teeth. The hatred for Lincheng occupied the whole chest of Zhou Changyue. If she could, she would like to hear the news of Lincheng falling. No, it''s not the news of Lincheng''s fall, but the news that elder martial brother tong can defeat Lincheng and climb to the top again. "Take care, sister. I''m going." Seeing Zhou Changyue''s uncertain look, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help sighing, shaking his head and turning away. Even if Chen''s elder sister is forced to talk to his sister, even if it''s hard for him to save his sister''s life, he can''t help it.But this is his sister''s own choice, and still so stubborn, he is really helpless. If he came back for his sister last time, he can''t continue to stay for her, because now he is not only concerned about her. His parents, and his people, depend on him. He can''t know that there is only one way to die if he knows clearly that there is only one way for him to stay here. He is also as reckless as his sister. He has the responsibility to take good care of his parents and people. So Zhou Chuan has to leave. He also knew that although Changsheng gate had a forest town, it had already been destroyed once before. No matter in details or other aspects, Changsheng gate could not be compared with Guiyi sect. Once the big devil begins to slaughter Dongzhou, the Changsheng clan may not be able to protect itself at that time. But at that time, maybe the whole eastern state will be in dire straits, just like their family. At least, he and his people don''t have to be humiliated and used in this way. At the same time, Zhou Chuan also has more trust in Lincheng. He still has some hope in his heart. Maybe, Lincheng can create more miracles in the future. As for the elder sister, Zhou Chuan''s heart is heavy and helpless, but there is no other. Of course, there is another point that Zhou Chuan is worried about, that is, on the way to Changsheng gate, he may encounter dangers. He is really worried about this. Fortunately, the Changsheng gate is not too far away from guiyizong. With his accomplishments, it should not be too difficult to protect the people to the Changsheng gate. Zhou Chuan naturally knew that there were some loose practices who were intercepting disciples of the sect, seizing resources and skills. However, those practices were not high In fact, relatively speaking, there are not many of them who are too high in practice. It''s better to leave Guizong at least than stay here in such humiliation! Looking at Zhou Chuan''s figure leaving, Zhou Changyue tightly pursed her mouth, her face was incomparably ugly, and her eyes were full of anger. She didn''t expect that even her brother had abandoned herself. What made her angry was that Zhou Chuan was going to go to Lin Cheng after leaving her. If Zhou Chuan simply wants to leave Guizong, Zhou Changyue may obstruct him, but he will not be so angry. But Zhou Chuan went to Lin Cheng! How could he do that? Lin Cheng is her enemy Just think of here, Zhou Chuan said that sentence as if still echoed in her ears, they also deserve to be the enemy of Lincheng? Zhou Changyue suddenly felt hot on her face! "Hoo!" Zhou Changyue took a deep breath of turbid gas, gritted her teeth and said, "you don''t believe in elder martial brother Tong. I believe it! He will surely return to the peak and step on the forest city again... " But in the end, her voice was so weak that she could not even hear it. ¡­¡­ Even if Tong chenen is back to the peak, it is only a magical state at most, but Lincheng is already a great power. Tong chenen is still a mole ant in front of him. "How about becoming a big power? Such arrogance has offended so many sects. When can this power be rampant... " This has not finished, Zhou Changyue once again has no voice. Lin Cheng has indeed offended many sects. However, his method of offending is to kill several great powers in succession, including Qin Jianghe, the supreme elder of the same sect! The consequence of Lin Cheng''s way of offending is not the crazy revenge of those clans, but the intense tension at the top and bottom of the sect, the opening of the mountain protection array, the opening of the defense array of each mountain peak, the awakening of the closed ancestors, the collection of resources outside or the urgent recall of the younger brother with a mission All these things, there is no point can explain that Lincheng may be killed! Really hateful! Zhou Changyue''s face rose red and hot, but her eyes once again showed strong hatred. However, even she did not realize that when these thoughts flashed from her mind, her heart was full of helplessness and panic! What she relied on was Tong chenen, while what she relied on was Guizong. However, now that even the supreme elder who has returned to the same sect has been killed by Lin Cheng, what else can they rely on? Who can we rely on for the unification? At this moment, Zhou Changyue''s heart suddenly flashed an idea. How could this forest city be as hateful as that big devil, and make people fear again! ¡­¡­ Changsheng gate. Forest city once again refined a furnace of nine turn Shendan, that refreshing fragrance floating between the mountains, as if this piece of heaven and earth are more than a trace of vitality. This is the tenth furnace of nine turn Shendan refined by Lincheng. So far, his refining has come to an end. Because next, his revenge will also begin!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C862 The reason why he stopped refining pills was not that Lin Cheng could not wait for revenge. If he did have this idea before, it was because the sect of wanjianzong was still a huge thing in his eyes. Knowing that Zuo Mu is the elder of wanjianzong, he can only escape everywhere and can''t get revenge. Because he knew that it was too difficult, almost impossible, to challenge wanjianzong. Even if he had the supreme weapon, it was impossible. The power of the supreme instrument is indeed extremely terrible, but how many times can it be stimulated by the cultivation of divine power? How many strong masters does wanjianzong have? What''s more, the details of wanjianzong are also unknown to him. Unless he can stop Zuo Mu outside, otherwise, he can''t get revenge. Can want to block left mu, that is not easy to talk about? he has no eyeliner in Wan Jian, nor does he know whereabouts of Zuo mu. He can not always stay away from Wan Jian. He has been foolishly waiting for such foolish behavior. Lin Cheng naturally will not do it. What''s more, at that time, there were people chasing after him all the time. In fact, it was for the supreme weapon in his hands that the so-called rebellious traitor was pursued by those who had come to the same sect earlier. Later, many people in Dongzhou chased him. When he took the bamboo away, the people who pursued him became the strong man of the magical state. At that time, he could only escape and had no time for revenge. So, we have been waiting until now. He is already capable, and the last World War has proved that he has enough ability to avenge. At this time, he is not willing to wait any longer. Because no one knows when the big devil in the boundless forest will suddenly explode. If he doesn''t wait for him to attack, the wanjianzong will be destroyed and Zuo Mu will die. For him, it will be nothing. After all these years, he has been waiting for nothing. What''s more, how can such a thing as revenge fake the hand of others? He must kill Zuo mu with his own hands! At the same time, what is more important is that he can only know the whereabouts of others from his mouth only by catching Zuo Mu first. He captured Lin Tao a few years ago, but at that time, he did not have time to torture Lin Tao, because the strong men of wanjianzong would come at any time. He is also more unlikely to take Lin Tao away, otherwise he will not be able to leave at that time. Even Lin Tao may not know the whereabouts of other people, but Zuo Mu is different. This elder of wanjianzong has a position in the cultivation world of Dongzhou. He is probably the most prominent among his "friends". Others may not be too close to Lin Tao, but they will certainly be close to Zuo mu. Therefore, Lin Cheng decided to go to Zuo mu. Although it has been waiting for so many years, it is not enough to say that it is urgent to wait. For Lincheng, zuomu and others must die, which is certain, and no one can stop it. Even if zuomu and others have supreme protection, unless Lincheng is dead, otherwise, they will surely be killed. There is no doubt about it. However, I''m afraid they can''t get into the eyes of the supreme. What''s more, there is no supreme existence in Dongzhou, even in the whole cultivation world. Since Lin Cheng was promoted to the powerful state, Zuo Mu and others have been no different from the dead in his eyes. So, it doesn''t make much difference to kill them one day earlier or one day later. The reason why Lincheng stopped refining pills was that, on the one hand, there were not many materials left for refining jiuzhuanshendan. More importantly, there were not many sanxiu that were suitable for taking jiuzhuanshendan. Of course, any practitioner who has reached the level of nine levels of transforming spirit can take jiuzhuanshen pill. However, not all practitioners can succeed. At the same time, not all practitioners are firm enough, and the Changsheng sect does not need so many practitioners of magical state at present. So far, there are more than 200 supernatural realm disciples in Changsheng sect. If you look at Dongzhou as a whole, the number is really small, or even pitiful. After all, there are more than hundreds of millions of practitioners in Dongzhou. According to Lin Cheng''s knowledge, there are hundreds of disciples of Tianxing sect, the largest sect in Dongzhou. There are hundreds of disciples of the supernatural realm, not counting the great powers and half step powers. If we add in the strong men of other sects, we can see that there are more than thousands of practitioners in Dongzhou. And these clans have been handed down for thousands of years, and some have even been handed down for more than ten thousand years. In this long period of time, how many powerful people will settle down? Some strong people hide their own breath, or are not emerging. Lin Cheng believes that there are also many such people. As for ordinary practitioners, it is even more numerous. In comparison, the Changsheng sect now has only 200 or so magic state disciples, which is really not many. Even if Lin Cheng is added, Changsheng sect can only be said to be a small sect. However, Lin Cheng no longer plans to use pills to push those free cultivation, because in his opinion, this number of magic state disciples is enough.Because the purpose of refining jiuzhuan Shendan in Lincheng is only to cultivate a number of magical powers for Changsheng sect. At present, these forces are indeed the most important force. Whether it is to prevent other sects from coveting Changsheng sect, or whether it is the supernatural magic cultivation trained by the Tianmo sect to wreak havoc in Dongzhou, these disciples can play a great role. However, no matter how much, it is useless. Because the enemy of Dongzhou''s cultivation world is the big devil, which can compete with the supreme. In the real competition, the cultivation of supernatural state can''t be used. Even if it is slightly affected, it may turn into powder and destroy both the body and spirit. Therefore, in fact, the role of these supernatural realm disciples is only to protect the Changsheng sect. At the same time, if possible, they can also prevent the evil cults of the heavenly demon sect from raging in Dongzhou. As for the cultivation of more supernatural state disciples, how much can he refine by relying on Lin Cheng alone to refine jiuzhuan Shendan? He doesn''t have so much time to waste. He has to find the direction or opportunity of breakthrough in the shortest time. Great energy is far from the end and is not the opponent of the big devil. At least half a step, or even Supreme! Refining jiuzhuanshendan can only be done by others. If you can, Lin Cheng would like to teach Hai Shu and others about Dan prescription, but unfortunately, these people are not alchemists. Maybe they can refine ordinary pills, but their alchemy is far from enough. The only one who can be competent for this task is green snake. Green snake has been around him for a long time, and he is familiar with alchemy. Although his alchemy attainments are not very high, they are not so bad. More importantly, he has enough trust in green snake, which can be said to be full trust. What the green snake is poor at is that the realm is too low. Although green snake is the cultivation of supernatural power, it is necessary to integrate the rules of heaven and earth into it to refine jiuzhuanshendan. Green snake is still weak now. Therefore, Lin Cheng will focus on cultivating green snake and let her learn how to refine jiuzhuanshendan. In the process of cultivation, green snake''s realm will be improved. This is killing two birds with one stone. "Do you want to spread jiuzhuanshendan out?" When Zhuqiao heard Lin Cheng''s plan, she immediately understood what he meant and couldn''t help asking. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it''s not like spreading out. In fact, the nine turn magic pill is not a common pill. Even if everyone knows the pill, there are not many people who can really refine it. There are also some factors that affect the rules of heaven and earth and the attainment of alchemy." It''s not difficult to refine a pill, but it''s just an ordinary pill. However, once it''s integrated into the rules of heaven and earth, it''s totally different. Just trying to integrate the rules of heaven and earth into pills is not what ordinary alchemists can do. Just like ordinary practitioners of magical state, they may not be very proficient in borrowing the rules of heaven and earth, and how can they integrate the power of rules into pills? You know, pills are not practitioners. It can''t cultivate itself. It''s not too much to say it''s dead. a dead thing, unlike a supreme instrument, contains spirituality and does not practice itself, but does not absorb the essence of heaven and earth by itself. It relies only on the alchemists'' own attainments, and more importantly, the alchemist''s own realm must reach a high enough level, otherwise, even if we understand the truth, we can not do it. This is just like many practitioners who are below the realm of God. They all know that the strong one controls the aura between heaven and earth with the help of the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, they can display different kinds of magical powers. Even those who have just set foot on the path of cultivation understand this truth. However, what can be done is only those who are strong in the cultivation of the supernatural realm. Even the practitioners who have touched the threshold of the supernatural realm can''t do it. Lin Cheng in the hands of the nine turn God Dan is the same truth, even if he spread out the Dan, everyone knows, but there are few people who can do it. Even if he can understand the rules, even if he can understand the rules, not everyone can understand them. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s confidence will not spread to everyone. At present, he only wants to teach green snake one person. In this process, green snake improves his alchemy attainments and becomes a real alchemist. In this way, even when the devil is rampant and green snake escapes to other states, he has at least the right to stand on his feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C863 Lin Cheng really intends to teach the Dan Fang of jiuzhuanshendan, but he is not well-known. At present, he only intends to teach green snake. In several life and death trials, green snake has already proved her loyalty, and Lin Cheng also has incomparable trust in green snake. In fact, from the beginning, it was only a trade for Lin Cheng to bring green snake with him. Because he got the body refining skill "Jinyu body" from green snake. At the same time, it was precisely because green snake discovered the first spirit stone vein that Lincheng had enough spirit stones and no longer had to worry about cultivation resources. It was at that time that Lin Cheng made a deal with green snake. Green snake gave him body refining skills and spirit stone veins. He was responsible for curing the hidden dangers in green snake. However, it was not possible to completely remove the hidden dangers in green snake''s body, so he took green snake with him. However, Lin Cheng didn''t expect that green snake would pay so much attention to this matter. The spirit stones, together with the set of body building skills, were indeed of amazing value and even extremely important to the forest city at that time. However, in the eyes of green snake, these are not as important as Lin Cheng to remove the hidden dangers in his body. She regarded Lin Cheng as a reborn parent and was willing to be his maid. At the same time, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, the body building skills and the spirit stone veins given by the green snake are indeed extremely important, but they have not reached the level of saving lives. So strictly speaking, the deal between Lin Cheng and green snake is not completely fair, at least in their views on this issue. I believe that green snake knows this, but she is still willing to serve Lin Cheng as the master. Although there is no lack of a maid for Lin Cheng, he still appreciates and is satisfied with the loyalty of green snake. Especially in this chaotic cultivation world, green snake''s loyalty is particularly valuable. With the improvement of Lin Cheng''s realm, if green snake really only wanted to cheat his trust, he would not escape his perception. Even if it''s just the green snake''s performance this few times, it''s enough to explain the problem. If green snake had made up her mind to cheat Lin Cheng''s trust from the very beginning, green snake was still willing to advance and retreat with him in the face of several great crises, and did not show any sympathy. Based on this, Lin Cheng was willing to teach her to refine jiuzhuan Shendan. Only with these, it is thousands of times better than the previous life of Zuo Mu and others did not know. What''s more, today''s Lincheng is no longer the waste material that can''t be cultivated in the previous life, but can, which overlooks the existence of Dongzhou''s cultivation world. Especially in this era when there is no supreme power, it is the peak of the cultivation world. If green snake can deceive him, Lincheng will not be angry, but will also appreciate green snake. "The refining of jiuzhuanshendan is not so simple. With green snake''s current attainments, she..." Bamboo Qiao is a little hesitant, she can naturally detect that green snake has no two minds and is very trustworthy. However, refining jiuzhuanshendan is not so easy. Otherwise, why has Lin Cheng been the only one who has worked out this kind of divine elixir for so many years? There are absolutely many alchemists in those sects, and the details of those sects are not comparable by Lin Cheng alone. The so-called details include many Dan prescriptions, especially those in ancient times. Some of them are complete and some are incomplete. It is relying on these prescriptions that the sects refined various extraordinary pills. However, no matter how extraordinary those pills are, the top-level pills like jiuzhuanshen pill have never appeared. This is enough to explain that the emergence of jiuzhuanshendan is not only a problem of Dan prescription, but also other factors. For example, there may be the superb alchemy attainments of Lincheng, the blue fire used by Lincheng, and the spatial rules understood by Lincheng. Maybe there are other top alchemists who are not much inferior to Lin Cheng in their alchemy attainment. However, they do not have the blue and blue fire used by the forest city, or they understand that the rules of heaven and earth they control are different from those of Lincheng. Even, the skills they cultivate are different from those of Lincheng, which is why this is the case Huge difference. None of this is impossible. Because of this, in Zhuqiao''s opinion, it is not so easy for Lincheng to teach alchemy. Let alone green snake is not an alchemist. Even if she is an alchemist, she will not be more brilliant than the alchemists in the sect. Even those people have not reached this point, let alone green snake? Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult to be an alchemist at all. But if you want to have some accomplishments in alchemy, it''s not very easy. You''re right. However, it would be different if someone pointed out that green snake was not an alchemist, but that was because she had no chance to contact alchemy before.I don''t want her to be able to refine jiuzhuanshendan immediately, but step by step. Green snake''s realm is not low now. Even if she starts to contact alchemy from now on, she will not enter the country slower than others. What''s more, green snake has one of the biggest advantages, because she understands the rules of space, and it is the same as me. The jiuzhuanshendan that she wants to refine is based on the rules of space. This advantage is beyond the ability of others Yes "I don''t mean to let her compare with others. You only teach her the Dan formula of jiuzhuanshendan, and she has no one to compare with." Bamboo Qiao shook her head and said, "I mean, you are so eager to let green snake grow up, will you give her too much pressure to adapt? Should I ask her what she means? " If green snake can become an alchemist, and can refine the nine turn divine pill, it shows that green snake has grown to a strong enough level, at least her realm should be at the top of the magical state, or even half step power. Although Zhuqiao has not refined jiuzhuanshendan, it knows something about it. However, green snake''s own potential is limited after all, because she broke through the magical state by taking jiuzhuanshendan, rather than relying on her own cultivation, which was doomed to green snake''s inability to go too far. At this time, Lin Cheng wanted to make green snake a alchemist who could refine jiuzhuan Shendan, but green snake might not be able to. Of course, if Lin Cheng asks green snake to do it, she will do it even if she is desperate. However, this may not be a good thing for green snake, and it may even backfire. At that time, the green snake may fall into this kind of quagmire and cannot extricate itself. "I know what you mean. If I can, I don''t want green snake to learn alchemy now. With her current cultivation, she can live a happy life. Unfortunately, other sects don''t think so, and the devil in the boundless forest may not think so." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "in today''s situation, no one knows when disaster will come. All these are not what we can grasp, nor can we decide. We must make every possible preparation. Although I don''t know how far to prepare, at least one thing is certain, that is, we are now Preparation is far from enough! " Speaking of this, Lin Cheng pauses and says, "we have all become great powers, so we know more clearly how terrible the real top strong are. What about the half step supreme? What about the supreme? That big devil can compete with the supreme. What level is that? Now we don''t know where the big devil recovered, but at least one thing is certain. It must be more powerful than Daneng. What does that mean for us? Therefore, no matter how much preparation we do, even if we break through to the half step supreme, it is not necessarily enough. In this case, we have to consider the way back, how to think about it? It''s definitely not like those sects who only consider themselves and teach green snake the method of refining jiuzhuanshendan. This is actually a kind of preparation. In this way, not only can the strength of green snake be improved, but also the strength of Changsheng gate can be strengthened. In fact, it is the strength of the cultivation world. Even If one day both of us are killed, at least something can be passed down. " In fact, all along, Lin Cheng has been thinking about how powerful the big devil is, or what level the big devil has recovered to now. If we look at the records and legends of ancient times, the power of the big devil must be not low enough to compete with the supreme. But if this is the case, the big devil will not stay in the boundless forest. No matter what the disciples of Dongzhou cultivation world think, they are cold and selfish just for self-protection, regardless of the life and death of other creatures, or want to do something for the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. All these are not to be said, but at least one point can be confirmed. All the sects have the same slogan. That is, they are the masters of Dongzhou cultivation world. When this evil spirit is born, they are all working hard to suppress the big devil. Not to mention that today''s heaven demon sect is very huge, even if only the big devil, it can not have heard of the slogans announced by these sects. It was because the devil knew the news that he declared that it was not in opposition to the Dongzhou cultivation world, but that it belonged to the Dongzhou cultivation world. In fact, from this point, it was enough to explain a lot of problems. The big devil, it''s not back to its peak. If the big devil is now at the peak, enough to fight with the supreme, then it only needs to send out the supreme prestige, and all the clans in Dongzhou will be terrified. They will never dare to make any public voice to suppress the big devil. With their selfish and cowardly style and the cowardly character of the so-called strong men, even if they were given ten more courage, they would not dare to challenge a real devil.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C864 At this point, Lin Cheng can conclude that the great devil must not have recovered to its peak. Not only did it not reach its peak, but also it was far away. This is in line with the style of the clan, is in line with the cowardly character of those people who are greedy and afraid of death. However, since the great devil has not recovered to its peak, why did those clansmen and those powerful people who claimed to be the masters of eastern states not suppress it, but retreat? Of course, the big devil can cultivate a large number of powerful people in the magical realm, but it is not worth mentioning that the practitioners of the supernatural realm are not worth mentioning in front of the great powers. Maybe the residual power of the two great powers in fierce battle is enough to kill the powerful ones in the magical realm, which still hides their own breath. If Lin Cheng had a fierce battle with wanjianzong''s great energy, which he didn''t know his name before, even those who had hidden their breath would not dare to get close to it, let alone the practitioners of the magical realm. Therefore, Lin Cheng concluded that what the clan and the great powers were afraid of was not the practitioners of the supernatural realm, but the big devil. In this way, the devil must be able to threaten their existence. So in this case, the strength of the big devil must be able to force, and those great powers can''t hide their breath. Once they fight, they must go all out, which may not be enough. However, it did not reach the supreme realm. Therefore, according to Lin Cheng''s inference, at present, the big devil should be between the top power and the supreme power, and that should be about half a step of the supreme power. Only in this way can those great powers stop the big devil once, and then they will not do any similar actions, because they realize the strength of the big devil and know that they are not their opponents. However, because the strength of the big devil did not reach the supreme level, relying on the mountain protection array of zongmen and the accumulated information of thousands of years and even tens of thousands of years, it can resist the big devil, at least in a short time. As a result, those families did not rush to escape from Dongzhou. From this, it can be seen that the threat of the big devil to these clans in Dongzhou may not be as big as Lin Cheng had expected, at least not so much in a short time. If the big devil can recover to the peak state in a short time, those sects will not be so comfortable. I am afraid that people have already been in panic and even started to flee from Dongzhou. How can they have the leisure to surround him? As for the state boundaries blocked by the cultivation circles of other states, it may be an insurmountable and dangerous place for ordinary people, or even a dead end, but it is not the case for the sect of cultivation. Those strong people of the clan, especially the powerful ones, if there were really fierce demons chasing them behind them, they would not consider whether it would lead to a great war in the cultivation world at that time. They would certainly go through the state boundary regardless of what the obstacles were. At that time, if the cultivation circles of other states are still blocking the state boundaries, the strong people in eastern state will be crazy and desperate. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. They have no courage. But if they are the practitioners of shangjiuzhou, it will be totally different. At this time, they will become extremely fierce and fearless. Even they can regard all the disciples of the sect as the dead men and attack the state boundary one after another. Therefore, the forest city has a vague and clear judgment. The big devil is probably between the peak of power and the half step supreme. Of course, it may also be the state of top power, at least this state. Otherwise, when they were still at Zhenmo cliff, the strong men of the clan would have suppressed it, and it will not wait until today. Not to mention, when the big devil got out of the town magic cliff, many of the powerful people in Dongzhou had ever fought with the big devil. Of course, the highest level of that big devil is half step supreme, which can be seen from the reactions of those clansmen in Dongzhou, especially those powerful powers. As for Lin Cheng, he preferred that the big devil might be less than half step supreme. At least, when he fled from the magic cliff, the big devil should not have reached the level of half step supreme. Otherwise, even if the big devil claimed that it was not against the cultivation world of Dongzhou, at least, those sect people would not dare to move out easily. Not only that, in the eyes of the sects and the great powers, the great devil has not reached the supreme level, and it is likely that there will not be too obvious promotion in a short time. Otherwise, the great devil has been in the boundless forest for such a long time. How could those sects not leave? Obviously, they should judge that the big devil''s recovery speed should not be so fast through some method or some basis. As for the basis of those sects, Lin Cheng is not sure. But there is one thing that Lin Cheng can be sure of. At least those great powers have some confidence in their judgment. Otherwise, the big devil may be just between the top power and the half step supreme when he just left the town magic cliff. If after a period of time, the big devil recovers very quickly, breaking through the half step supreme state or even directly reaching it In the supreme realm, how dare those great powers leave the sect?What''s more, how can the high-level officials of Daneng and zongmen still stay in Dongzhou? With their style of doing things and being greedy for life and death, they would have gone to the state boundary and other state cultivation circles for a long time! You know, most of the people who came to besiege Lincheng this time were those who concealed their breath, and the rest were half step talents. Except for the later wanjianzong''s great power, which was still in its peak period, almost no one dared to break out. Otherwise, those powers would not be forced back by Lincheng easily. However, even if he reached this judgment, Lin Cheng''s heart was still not too relaxed, because it was only his judgment after all. He could only say that the possibility of this judgment was very great, but it could not be fully guaranteed, because all his judgments were based on the reactions of those sects and those strong people. If those sects and powerful people are overconfident and optimistic, but greatly underestimate the recovery speed of the big devil, or in other words, the judgment basis of those great powers is actually wrong, then the conclusion drawn by Lin Cheng through their judgment of their activities and reactions will naturally be very problematic. This is one of the reasons why Lincheng is not at ease, but in addition, there is also a doubt, or worry about. Boundless forest! Why did the devil settle down in the boundless forest instead of somewhere else in eastern state? You know, Dongzhou is extremely huge, can be said to be vast, just the kind of ancient times left behind the secret place, do not know how many, as for those caves, holy land cultivation, such as how many, not to mention the forest city, maybe even those high-level and powerful people can not say clearly, each sect may have others There may be many places in Dongzhou that others haven''t found So why did the devil choose to go to the boundless forest? In Lin Cheng''s opinion, there are only two possibilities. First, there is something or chance that the great devil needs in the boundless forest. It goes to the boundless forest to look for that thing. As soon as Lincheng hears that the devil has settled in the boundless forest, the idea flashed into his mind. Because if Lincheng is the big devil, the best choice is undoubtedly to go to other states and rescue the demons who have been suppressed in those States. When the time comes, the nine big demons will work together. How many people in the Kyushu mainland can stop them? However, the present Kyushu mainland does not have so many supreme masters in ancient times. Naturally, it is impossible to fight against those big demons. In the case that no one can suppress them, they are invincible in Kyushu. But the big devil didn''t do it, which makes a second possibility Maybe the big devil didn''t know that it was suppressing its own kind in other states, or the devil went to the boundless forest to save other demons. However, Lin Cheng doesn''t know what kind of possibility it may be. In his opinion, the great powers of the clan probably don''t know either. Maybe there is some great power or some people have such doubts in their hearts, but no one really dares to explore. This is another factor that makes Lin Cheng uneasy. At the same time, his heart is also extremely curious, or even confused. What the devil is looking for? Or more directly, what is the purpose of the big devil going to the boundless forest? Lin Cheng had guessed before. He had not thoroughly explored the boundless forest before, because at that time, he was just a little warrior. Even any cultivator in Danhai was enough to kill him. At that time, there were practitioners of wanjianzong in the boundless forest, so he only wanted to escape as soon as possible after he got the blue fire. However, what impressed him most was the boundless forbidden area in the boundless forest. At the bottom, there was a cold pool on which the blue fire of the forest city was obtained. The cold pool was extremely cold. Even Shuifen, the elder of Dongzhou college, who had been a practitioner at the beginning, did not dare to explore and contact easily. He could only take those students as dead men. Lin Cheng had long suspected that there might be something in the cold pool, but he did not know what it was. Now what he suspected was whether the big devil was heading for the cold pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C865 Lin Cheng didn''t know what the purpose of the big devil was. Because of this, he became a disaster that he didn''t know when. As for what the big devil said, it is not the enemy of Kyushu, but also belongs to Kyushu Even if Lin Cheng was willing to believe it, those supreme spirits in the secret places, even though they had already been killed in battle, would wake him up immediately and understand how ridiculous the devil said. But now, he and Zhuqiao, including hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, are facing the threat of this ridiculous but powerful enemy that makes people feel numb! Therefore, forest city has always wanted to go to the boundless forest to explore, to see what the devil is doing. In addition to these speculations, there are still some practices that Lin Cheng can''t understand. He knows too little about the war in ancient times and the origin of the big devil. Although he heard about the origin of the big devil from King Lingxi in Tianluo secret land, he didn''t know it in person, and he couldn''t completely understand it without the opportunity Yes. Although the king of rhinoceros experienced that era and the great war, it was just a very ordinary monster at that time. It was impossible to know what happened at that time. This is just like those ordinary practitioners now. Maybe in their eyes, they have also noticed the battle between Lin Cheng and those powerful powers. After many years, they can say that they have experienced it themselves. However, why did Lin Cheng fight with those great powers? Why did those great powers suddenly come to besiege Lincheng? These things can''t be known by ordinary practitioners or sanxiu, so the same reason is that the king of Lingxi in ancient times was probably the same as those of the present, and had a little knowledge of the war. Therefore, from its mouth about the war in ancient times, it seems very one-sided, if you want to know more, Lincheng must explore again. However, one thing is certain. Whether in ancient times or now, that big devil was the enemy of life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in the cultivation world of Dongzhou. The existence of this big devil will threaten the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou at any time. This includes Changsheng gate, including Lincheng and Zhuqiao. "I''m not that great, I don''t have that much power, and all I do is to protect myself." Lin Cheng said: "it''s just that the way I seek self-protection is different from those sects. In order to protect themselves, they only care about themselves, and their eyes only see the present. As for whether they will be threatened in the future, or what will happen after the recovery of the great devil, they do not think of it. They just don''t want to do it, and they don''t want to fight for it Others, other families. This kind of self-protection is not what I want. I don''t want to seek my own safety, or even the safety of the present, regardless of the future. The self-protection I want is to completely eliminate the threat and danger, so that the crisis no longer exists. Only in this way can we be regarded as a complete self-protection. In fact, if I can, I don''t want to take risks. After all, it is a big devil. Even if it has been suppressed for a long time under the Zhenmo cliff, since it can escape, it shows that it has already possessed extremely strong power. Now I am just a great power. Maybe I can''t even get away from it. But we have to do it and take risks, "he said In fact, if you can, Lincheng doesn''t want to fight a big devil. Even if it is a big devil who has been suppressed for a long time, it is extremely terrible. In particular, Lin Cheng, who has dealt with evil spirits, is able to realize the power of evil spirits. At that time, the evil devil in Luo''s secret place was just a wisp of a big devil''s will. What he relied on was only a piece of the finger bone of a great devil in ancient times, but even so, it still had a very strong power. Of course, that''s because at that time, the forest city was only a supernatural state, not even half step power. King Lingxi once said that he could kill the animal at any time. At that time, Lin Cheng would feel a little shocked when he heard that. But when he became a great power, he would recall the strength of that evil devil. He knew that King Lingxi was not talking big words at that time, and Daneng wanted to destroy it It''s really possible to kill evil spirits without much effort. But now the eastern state cultivation world to face, but not a wisp of remnant thoughts, a phalanx, that is a living devil! Even if the realm of the big devil has fallen down, it is no longer a big devil, but an ordinary evil devil. That power can definitely dominate the cultivation world of Dongzhou. If he can, Lin Cheng naturally doesn''t want to fight against such a strong enemy. Even, he is willing to leave as far as possible. If the big devil is still under the Zhenmo cliff, Lincheng will not take the initiative to provoke such a strong enemy in his whole life. He is not so arrogant. However, the fact is not changed by his will. The big devil has already got out of the difficulty of Zhenmo cliff and has occupied the boundless forest. This is the reality that Dongzhou cultivation circle, Lincheng and Zhuqiao have to face.They have to fight the big devil. They have no choice! Since he can''t hide, Lin Cheng has no habit of hiding any more. Whether he was chased before or faced with the threat of the big devil, his character has always been like this. If they only care about the present, just for a moment of stability, but when the big devil gradually recovers, it will be a greater threat. One day, they will not be able to avoid, and there is no place to retreat. At that time, there will be only one way to die. Unless, they are willing to be under the command of the big devil, which depends on whether the big devil is willing to accept practitioners as his subordinates, or even Be a slave! Lin Cheng didn''t want to be a slave in the future, and he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He watched the big devil recover and grow, so he had to resist. No matter how the clansmen do it, whether they are willing to live a life or to be a slave, or to be slaughtered by others, at least Lincheng is not willing to. "But with us alone, the Changsheng gate has no details. Will we be the opponents of the big devil?" Bamboo frowns. It''s not that she is too pessimistic, but that it is. They all know the strength of the great devil. In fact, why didn''t the clan and the great powers suppress the great devil but only care about themselves? Of course, this is because they are greedy for life and death. But it also shows the power of the big devil. It is because the big devil is too powerful that the talents are afraid of death. If they are faced with an ordinary evil spirit, those sects have not been afraid of it. Usually, they are paying close attention to whether there are evil spirits in various places or even in various states Trace. Now, those families are afraid, because the big devil is too strong. In this case, only relying on her and Lin Cheng, how can they be the opponents of the big devil? "Even if it is not the opponent of the big devil, it can only be so. Because we have no choice! " Lin Cheng said with a smile: "what''s more, if the big devil is not powerful, things won''t come to this point today." He said freely, without any worries. "What are you going to do?" Bamboo Qiao asked, "do you want to pass on what we will first, and then go to fight with that big devil?" "It''s hard to say if I''m going to try my best. At least there''s one thing I''ll finish before that." Lin Cheng said, "what we need to do now is to train green snake to become an alchemist. Even if he can''t make jiuzhuanshendan, at least he should be able to set foot on this road. I''ll tell you the rest slowly in the future." He has a lot of things to do before he can fight with the devil. Just as Zhuqiao said, he wants to pass on what he knows, but this inheritance is not random. The recovery of the big devil will not be so fast, at least in the eyes of those sects and great powers. Therefore, Lincheng still has time to select disciples, and even Bamboo Qiao sees his eyes, can''t help but be stunned, immediately the face is suffused with blush. Lin City Ha ha ha a smile: "wench, perhaps wait until our child is born, can help us pass on." Bamboo turned white at him, smiling and silent. "It seems that Madame has been looking forward to it for a long time?" Seeing bamboo''s reaction, Lin Cheng immediately laughed, but the next moment, he kicked the bamboo off. "This guy!" Bamboo Qiao is shy and angry. Even though she has become a great power, she is still a little shy when it comes to children. However, she has some expectations in her heart. She and Lin Cheng are already capable. What will their children look like? I think it must be gifted, and her character may be as tenacious as Lin Cheng, or like her? ¡­¡­ "Childe, you, what do you say?" Green snake can hardly believe his ears. What did you say just now? Let her learn alchemy? What''s more, it will eventually refine jiuzhuanshendan? How is this "You heard me right!" Seeing the startled look of green snake, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing and said: "green snake, jiuzhuanshen pill is very effective, but after all, it''s just a pill. I can''t spend all my time refining jiuzhuanshen pill. You are the most suitable one." Lin Cheng''s choice of green snake is not a random choice under impulse, nor just because of green snake''s loyalty, but because, considering from many aspects, green snake is the most suitable inheritor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C866 Lin Cheng''s choice of green snake is not a choice under the impulse of the moment, but after careful consideration. Green snake is really far from enough in realm cultivation. Now green snake is only one of the magic powers. Moreover, it is only through taking jiuzhuanshendan. If she practices by herself, when she can break through, not to mention herself, even Lin Cheng is not clear. In fact, when she decided to give green snake jiuzhuanshendan, Lin Cheng had already told her very clearly. At that time, the hidden danger in green snake''s body had been removed by Lin Cheng for a long time. However, she had damaged the foundation early. Even if it had been repaired now, it was delayed. Even if it was how hard she was now, the impact would not be completely eliminated. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the green snake at that time would not be able to break through the magical state. If there are enough opportunities, or if the green snake has enough amazing understanding, it is not impossible to break through the magical state. However, this possibility is too small and too small. In fact, both Lin Cheng and green snake are very clear about this, especially green snake. Although she didn''t know what the magical state really felt at that time, she could perceive that her cultivation had been difficult to further advance at that time. Just like the present Changsheng sect, several of the disciples who were loyal to the sect chose not to take jiuzhuanshendan because they wanted to break the shackles and achieve the magical state with their own hard cultivation. But in fact, everyone, including themselves, knows that with their talent, they can hardly make any breakthrough, but they do not give up, or in other words, they have only a wisp of obsession left in their hearts. However, at that time, green snake chose to take jiuzhuanshendan, not because she gave up her future path, but because she knew that even if she broke through the magical state through her own hard work, she could not continue to break through and become a half step power or even a great power. After taking jiuzhuanshendan to break through the magical state, although every breakthrough in the future will be extremely difficult, and may eventually stop at the magic state jiuzhong, it is no different from her own painstaking breakthrough. What''s more, at that time, there was a king of rhinoceros who did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend. If the king of rhinoceros was really an enemy, it would be a great threat to them. Neither Lincheng nor Zhuqiao would be its opponents. If they were all killed in the war at that time, green snake would not even have a chance to practice hard. Therefore, at that time, taking jiuzhuanshendan was naturally the best choice for green snake, and she still thinks so now. Especially when she saw that those great powers had to hide their breath to survive in the world, she was more determined in her choice. The way of cultivation is to go against the heaven, and it is extremely difficult for her to go further, especially for a person of low talent like her. From Lin Cheng''s point of view, in fact, green snake is also a kind of firm mind. However, her firmness is a little more critical, but it is not a bad thing. Because of this, Lin Cheng decided to teach her the refining method of jiuzhuanshendan. "You have to have confidence in yourself. Since you have been able to cultivate to Danhai by relying on a piece of" jinyuti ", it shows that you have great perseverance and a certain understanding Seeing the green snake was still a little uneasy, Lin Cheng could not help but comfort himself and said, "in addition, I chose to teach you the refining method of jiuzhuanshendan, not just because of my trust in you. If you are suitable, I will not teach it to you either." If green snake is really not suitable for learning the method of refining jiuzhuanshendan, it is not good for her after teaching her, but it is harmful to her. Green snake smell speech silently nod, she understand the meaning of forest city. "Childe, I just feel that I may fail your expectations..." Green snake still hesitated. "It''s not my expectations that you have failed, but yourself." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "green snake, you don''t have any psychological burden. I don''t have any expectations for you when I teach you to refine jiuzhuanshendan. You can completely regard it as an ordinary teaching, just like a war skill or a skill. There is nothing special about it." Green snake smell speech immediately can''t help but smile, a common teaching? If you let the people of the clan hear this, I don''t know if they will be angry. Those people tried their best even to tear off the veil, but they still wanted to besiege the forest city and rob the Dan Fang of jiuzhuanshendan, but they didn''t get it. But they became an ordinary teaching here? "You don''t have to rush to make a decision. I''ll stay in Changsheng gate for a few more days. You can decide whether to learn or not in these days." Lin Cheng said, "but you must understand that the refining method of jiuzhuanshendan is not a secret. It''s just a kind of pill, just some special pills. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not much different from other pills."Green snake nodded thoughtfully and suddenly asked, "young master, are you going to leave?" Lin Cheng nodded and said: "I can''t stay in Changsheng gate all the time. Now there are big demons looking at me. You know very well that the big devil is likely to recover constantly. I have to look for opportunities to break through. Of course, I have other things to do." He didn''t explain it clearly, but he believed that green snake could understand. Sure enough, green snake could not help nodding. In fact, she knew that Lincheng would not stay in Changsheng gate for a long time, not because Changsheng gate was too small, but because there was no one to guide Lin Cheng. Even if it is to change Changsheng gate to tianxingzong, Lincheng will not stay for long. Because now Lincheng is a great power, and it is also a top-level power in Dongzhou. Even those powerful people in the clan are no longer the opponents of Lincheng. Who else can instruct him? So from the moment when Lincheng forced those strong people back, green snake had already understood that Lincheng might be leaving, but she didn''t expect it would be so soon. However, the green snake was relieved when he thought of the threat from the big devil. With that big devil there, even if Lin Cheng wants to stay here for a long time, it is impossible for Lin Cheng to stay here for a long time. If he wastes one more day here, the big devil may recover more. Once the big devil starts to make trouble, maybe Dongzhou will be out of control. "Young master, don''t think about it. I promise." Green snake said: "if you don''t think I''m stupid, I''m willing to learn." "That''s right. As a practitioner, you should have the courage to forge ahead and challenge everything, which is no different from the invincible belief!" Lin Cheng laughed, nodded and said: "you first prepare, I will leave you a wisp of blue fire, you should use the shortest time to get familiar with this flame, and when you can completely control this flame, you will start to learn alchemy!" "Young master Yes Green snake is a surprise, just want to decline, but the words to the mouth she took back, nodded to agree to come down. Her heart is incomparable warmth and gratitude, Lin Cheng to her, it is not like to treat a maid! Jiuzhuanshendan, what kind of pill is it? Green snake is really clear. No matter who has mastered the refining method of this pill, he can gather a force in a very short time, or even create a clan. The green and blue fire is the only flame in the forest city, and it is also the real fire of heaven and earth. Let alone the great power of forest city, even if the state of forest city is further improved, or even break through to the supreme state, the real fire of heaven and earth is extremely rare. At least, green snake has not heard that there are several people in Dongzhou''s cultivation world who have the real fire of heaven and earth. As for the fire like blue fire, which was famous in ancient times, and even used to be the weapon of a strong man in ancient times, it has never been. But now, Lincheng even wants to give her such a precious flame, even if it is just a wisp, but its precious degree is not what green snake can imagine. Let alone her, any alchemist and weapon refiner will be ecstatic if they get a ray of blue fire. Green snake''s first reaction to hear this is to refuse. She really can''t ask for the green and blue fire of Lincheng. However, she finally nodded and agreed. It''s not because she thinks it''s nothing but a wisp of blue fire. Since she has promised Lincheng that she wants to learn how to refine jiuzhuanshendan, this blue fire is essential. With her talent and current alchemy attainments, it is inevitable that her alchemy attainments will increase rapidly if there is any guidance from Lincheng. However, no matter how she improves, her foundation and talent are too poor. It is almost impossible to reach the level of Lincheng today. But if she had blue fire, it might be different. Although she never thought that she could reach the level of alchemy in Lincheng, she would surely improve much faster than before. What''s more, she knew that since Lin Cheng wanted to give her green and blue fire, it must have the intention of Lin Cheng, just like the elixir of jiuzhuan Shendan, so the green snake didn''t refuse at last. But in fact, a little green snake is wrong. "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. To give you blue fire is not to improve your alchemy attainments, but ordinary flame can''t refine jiuzhuanshendan at all." Seeing the green snake''s expression, Lin Cheng understood her idea and explained: "in fact, at the beginning, even if you have controlled the blue fire I gave you, I will not allow you to use it for alchemy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C867 "If you use blue fire too early, it will only do harm to your alchemy, but not good." Lin Cheng explained: "you should understand that when you use the most common flame, you can refine a pill to three turns. If you use blue fire, you may be able to refine it to four, five or even higher. But if you have been using the blue fire, once you change the ordinary flame, you may not even be able to refine the formed pills. So, at the beginning, you can only learn how to control the blue and blue fire. You can only use it when your alchemy is high enough. " Green snake smell speech immediately suddenly, she nodded and said: "childe, I understand." Naturally, she understood this truth. Her accomplishments in alchemy directly determine the appearance of refined pills. The alchemist with high attainments can use the most common herbs to refine and produce the best pills. However, if the alchemist with poor alchemy, even if he gives him the best spiritual grass and spiritual plant, the final refined pills may not be as good as expected, and may even waste the superior materials. Obviously, Lin Cheng means that she can become the alchemist with high attainments in alchemy. Even if she uses ordinary materials, she can also refine high-quality pills. At that time, if she uses blue and blue fire again, she will get twice the result with half the effort, and may even refine the first-class pills beyond her own realm. "Young master, I will certainly live up to your expectations!" Green snake said firmly. Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "you are wrong. This is not to disappoint my expectations, but you should have expectations for yourself." "Yes The green snake nodded immediately. Lin Cheng smiles. He knows that green snake is very clever and can understand his words. In fact, Lincheng has no high expectations for green snake. If there is any, it is also out of the identity of friends, hoping that green snake can go further. That''s right! Although green snake is Lin Cheng''s maid, but in his heart, she is rarely regarded as a maid, but as his friend. Lin Cheng didn''t need a maid either in his previous life or in this life. In his previous life, he wandered alone in Dongzhou. He would pick the herbs he needed and refine the pills himself. As for the various items he needed, he got them by selling pills. Even if he later became the so-called medicine king, he was famous in the secular world. Even if he saved Anya''s father who was the emperor, he did not accept gifts from Anya and the royal family. He just accepted a quiet place provided by Anya, which was later called the medicine King Valley. But it was there that he was betrayed, besieged and killed by zuomu and Anya. During that period, Zuo Mu was the one who stayed with him for the longest time, but at that time, he never regarded Zuo Mu as a servant, not even a bodyguard. Instead, he regarded Zuo Mu as a friend. In fact, strictly speaking, the relationship between them could be regarded as their own needs. Zuo Mu needs the pills refined by Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng needs zuomuna''s powerful fighting power as a warrior to stop those who do not abide by his rules or covet the pills he has made. Perhaps in other people''s eyes, he and Zuo Mu just take what they need, or some people may think that Zuo Mu is his guard or even his servant. But in fact, these statements are not correct. Only Lin Cheng and Zuo Mu understand that he really regards Zuo Mu as a friend. Of course, from the point of view that Lincheng needs Zuo Mu''s fighting power, the two people really take what they need, so they can become friends. But in fact, it is because other people don''t understand the character of Lincheng. It''s not so easy to be a friend of Lincheng, even if he takes what he needs. At that time, Lincheng already had the title of the king of medicine. At that time, if Lincheng wanted to protect him, he just needed to wave, and he didn''t know how many powerful warriors would line up to serve as his guard. For practitioners, a mere king of medicine in the secular world was nothing. Even any alchemist in the cultivation world was not able to protect him Quite comparable. However, in the secular world, Lin Cheng is indeed a king of medicine. Many people dream of following Lincheng, becoming the guard of Lincheng, or even being a servant beside Lincheng. Zuo mu can follow Lin Cheng''s side because of their similar personalities, so they become friends, not because of others. The same is true in this life. Zhou Chuan is probably the only friend of Lincheng. But when he and Zhou Chuan first got to know each other, they both had a purpose. At that time, they all wanted to explore the secret land left by the human emperor. Zhou Chuan knew more about the secret place than Lincheng, and Lincheng was more powerful than zhouchuan and could refine pills. Therefore, the reason why Lincheng and zhouchuan were able to come together at the beginning was that they took what they needed. But then it wasn''t.Lin Cheng appreciates Zhou Chuan''s character very much. Similarly, Zhou Chuan also admires Lin Cheng''s perseverance and his never bow down character, so they become friends. Now, the same is true of green snake. Maybe it was just a trade between him and green snake from the beginning, but it was because of their similar personalities that green snake was able to follow Lin Cheng for such a long time. In fact, since the first time he entered the Tianluo secret place, there was nothing on green snake that Lin Cheng needed. If according to the rules of the cultivation world, at that time, green snake would do his best to be Lin There is really nothing to give except the maid in the city. If it''s her body, there are not many cultivation fields, that is, there is no shortage of beautiful women. Because cultivation absorbs aura, even ordinary women will gradually become moving with the improvement of their realm. What''s more, there are bamboo trees in Lincheng. What''s more, even if bamboo was not around at that time, he would never be short of women as long as he wanted to. It''s just because Lin Cheng appreciates the green snake''s temperament that she gradually treats her as a friend. Fortunately, no matter Zhou Chuan or green snake, Lin Cheng didn''t look away from them any more. When Lincheng was in the most dangerous crisis before, Zhou Chuan helped him as much as possible, even sparing no effort to fight against his sister Zhou Changyue. Green snake, not to mention, if not, Lin Cheng would not have taught her to refine jiuzhuanshendan. Therefore, Lin Cheng said that green snake should have expectations for herself, because everything she got today was the result of her previous efforts. If green snake chose to betray Lin Cheng or stay away from him when he was chased and killed in Tianluo secret land. If green snake chose to escape or fight against the enemy when Lin City was besieged by those powerful powers, those who are waiting for green snake today will not teach him again. Therefore, it is she who should really look forward to green snake. Green snake understood Lin Cheng''s meaning, but in her heart, she did not agree with Lin Cheng. She was grateful, but she was afraid. Because she has never put herself in the position of Lin Cheng''s friend. Lin Cheng has great kindness to her. She is the maid of Lin Cheng. She was, is, and will still be so. She will never change. Now green snake can hear that Lin Cheng regards her as a friend, which makes her a little frightened. Even if Lin Cheng doesn''t have any kindness to her, but now Lin Cheng''s powerful state, they are really not friends, because the gap is too big. Therefore, green snake also agrees with Lin Cheng''s saying that she will have expectations for herself. However, her expectation is not because she wants to become a top alchemist, but because she does not want to live up to Lin Cheng''s kindness to her. She did not realize that, in fact, it was because of her temperament that Lin Cheng paid more and more attention to her. ¡­¡­ After leaving green snake, Lin Cheng returns to his residence in Changsheng gate He chose a mountain peak within the original scope of Changsheng gate and opened a cave on it. This is too simple for him. Because his present state, if he still lives in Changsheng gate, would not be suitable, because he would make other people feel great pressure at any time, not because of his status and status, but because of the great power, which would have been a great pressure. If he was a little weak, he could hardly breathe in front of him, or even might Can''t stand. Last time, when choosing those who took jiuzhuanshendan, Lin Cheng completely restrained his breath. Otherwise, his breath would be enough to suppress. Those who were weaker might even collapse the sea of spiritual power, not to mention yuan Shen and Zifu. To the great power, it is a kind of pressure from the heaven and earth. If the great power controls the rules of heaven and earth, it is equal to the heaven. Therefore, if Lin Cheng continues to live in Changsheng gate, he can''t practice at all. If he is a little careless, his prestige may break some people''s meridians, or cause some disciples'' Purple mansion to disintegrate and the original spirit will collapse. Therefore, Lincheng chose a mountain peak to open a cave within the scope of Changsheng gate which had been destroyed. Although it is still not too far away from Changsheng gate, at least Lincheng can set up the array. Now the array on the main peak of Changsheng gate can also be opened, so that those disciples can not be affected. The array arranged in the forest city is the only inheritance from Changsheng gate In the disaster that Changsheng gate was almost destroyed, some inheritance still remained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C868 After being calculated by wanjianzong, Changsheng gate was in great trouble and almost destroyed. However, the terrible scourge was mainly aimed at the hidden breath of Changsheng gate, and other people were only involved. Therefore, there are still some things left outside the scope. For example, the main peak of Changsheng gate has not been greatly affected. In the same way, at that time, there were still some heritages of Changsheng gate. However, compared with the original brilliant Changsheng gate, this inheritance was really poor. However, in addition to these, in fact, the most precious things left by Changsheng Menbao are not those skills and skills. Even the magic power is nothing to Lin Cheng. What he really values is some miscellaneous things of Changsheng gate. Refining weapons, arrays, and other secret records are the most important things in forest city. Because Lincheng almost relied on his own hard work. Compared with other disciples, his background was not as good as anyone else. However, when it comes to the formation and so on, he is not inferior to other great powers. Therefore, after coming to Changsheng gate, Lincheng pays most attention to these. But in fact, for the present forest city, his realm is too high, and the only records and arrays of Changsheng gate will not have much effect even after he has read it. What really makes Lincheng''s array have made great progress and improvement is actually the guidance of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao. Although the longevity of these two people is near, and they are only the peak of the magical state. Although they are infinitely close to half step power, they have not reached it. Compared with Lincheng, their realm is not high. But it is precisely because of this, in their not short life span, their accumulation in training together is extremely amazing. For example, it is through their guidance that Lincheng''s array has been greatly improved. Haishuo and haishuo may not be very strong in terms of realm and combat effectiveness, but their accumulation is really too deep. Especially in the past many years, they have been looking for ways to break through, but they will not miss any hope and attach great importance to Zong The feeling of the forefathers of the door and so on. Therefore, they may not even be able to explain clearly how many records they read. In this way, we can imagine how amazing their accumulation is. Just in terms of array, Lin Cheng learned a lot from them. In fact, the first time Lincheng came into contact with the array was from Zou Qingqi, not to mention Haishu and Ren Xiao, the two elders who did not know how long they had lived. This can also be said to be the biggest harvest since the forest city entered Changsheng gate. It is because of the deep accumulation and unreserved instructions of haishuo and Renxiao that Lincheng has greatly improved its array. What''s more, the array that haishuo and Renxiao can''t arrange because of their realm can''t be arranged. After their guidance, Lincheng can be arranged, and its power is extraordinary. After all, it can be refined There is an essential difference between the array flag and the array flag refined by shentongjing. If not, Lincheng would not be able to open a cave on the mountain peak close to the present day. You know, with his realm, even if he had arranged the spirit gathering array, every time he breathed the aura of heaven and earth, it was enough to empty the aura nearby. What''s more, Zhuqiao is also a great power now. Once they practice, not to mention how terrible the power of power is for those disciples, the speed of absorbing aura alone will greatly affect the cultivation of others. "It''s a pity that although I used to call myself the king of medicine, in fact, all the pills I came into contact with were just the most common pills. Maybe many practitioners would not even look down on them. Otherwise, maybe we could extend the longevity of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao Lin Cheng can''t help but feel a little sorry. According to Lin Cheng''s judgment, the life span of Hai Shu and Ren Xiao will be only a few years. If he really mastered a lot of pills, he might be able to work out a pill to prolong his life. Unfortunately, even if he has refined the nine turn pill, he can actually master the number of pills he has mastered The quantity is still too little. At present, most of the Dan prescriptions mastered by Lin Cheng are those that he bought a large number of incomplete prescriptions from the square outside Dongluo city before he entered the Tianluo secret land for the first time. He also explored and recovered some Dan prescriptions in the Tianluo secret place, or improved them into new ones through his own understanding of the nature of Lingzhi lingcao. Dan fang had no other chance. "What''s so hard about this? If you want danfang, as long as you open your mouth, you can''t find danfang?" Said bamboo. "However, if you find a prescription like this, where can you go?" Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head. In his present state of mind, if you want Dan Fang, as long as he opens his mouth, those practitioners who want to make friends with him, even some religious sects, may take the initiative to send Dan Fang to the door.However, the level of Dan Fang won''t be very high. The real top Dan Fang, I''m afraid no one will easily take it out, even if he is capable. What''s more, Shouyuan is not easy to increase, especially for haishuo and Renxiao, the supernatural powers of Shouyuan. The pills they need are not ordinary products. If it is an ordinary people, even if it is only the most common pill, once taken, the effect will be extremely amazing, and the life expectancy may be increased by several years or even decades. However, haishuo and Renxiao are powerful in supernatural power, far from being comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, their longevity is naturally exhausted, not because of injury or other reasons. This is very similar to the death of ordinary people. In this case, it is difficult to prolong their life expectancy. Lincheng is powerful, but not omnipotent. It has its limitations. "What''s more, I don''t know how long it will take, I''m afraid, it''s too late even if we can find a pill that can increase longevity from many pills." Lin Cheng shakes his head. Perhaps for ordinary practitioners, several years is not a short time. However, for a strong man in his realm, it may be several years at a time. Moreover, just to collect pills that can increase longevity, we don''t know how long it will take, and the time is hard to catch up. It''s not that Lin Cheng doesn''t want to save haishuo, but that he is powerless. If the two people were injured and injured Shouyuan, it was nothing to Lin Cheng. He could refine pills to cure them at any time. Not only could they recover from their injuries as soon as possible, but also could improve their state of mind. But unfortunately, the two are not injured, but are about to die. This is not right. Even if Lincheng controls the space rules, he does not control the life span of people. Maybe when he makes a breakthrough, he will be able to do it, but Haishu and Haishu can''t wait for that time. "Anyway, I think you''d better try it." Said bamboo. Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. "Girl, do you mean Zhuqiao said: "if there are two of them in the Changsheng gate, there will be no chaos. Otherwise, only master Gu is struggling to support them. Zou Qingqi and some of their disciples don''t know how long it will take to grow up. If Zou Qingqi can break through the magical state as soon as possible, it''s OK to say something. But if they take too long, Gu Yuanhua will be alone. Since you have devoted so much effort to changshengmen, you don''t want to see the complete destruction of changshengmen in the future. You can''t stay in Changsheng all the time. If you can find a way to increase the longevity of Haishu''s two elders, maybe your hard work can continue. Of course, those disciples only break through the magical state after taking the jiuzhuanshendan. In the future, they are not likely to break through again, but it is better than not having any breakthrough. Maybe they will surprise you in the future. " "I don''t need them to surprise me, as long as they are worthy of their chance." Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles, then ponders for a moment, and then says, "however, what you said is not unreasonable, but Well, I''ll try. " He understood the meaning of Zhuqiao, but in fact, he didn''t really devote too much effort to Changsheng gate. In fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to return Gu Yuanhua''s personal feelings. Even, Zou Qingqi had more affection for him than Gu Yuanhua. This is one of the reasons why Lin Cheng is willing to cultivate so many supernatural state disciples for Changsheng gate. In addition, Lin Cheng also hopes that these monks will be able to save at least some more people once the great demons are in trouble. Lin Cheng is not the supreme, he can not save all the people, even if he fought to death. He can only do as much as he can to make the ordinary creatures less affected. But that''s all. However, what Zhuqiao said is not unreasonable. Since he has done so much, and has reached this point, what''s more, those supernatural state disciples regard him as their master. In this case, he can''t give up completely. However, if Haishu and Ren Xiao are still there, it will be different. They may not be able to make a comeback in the coming storm. However, they are still the strong ones at the top of the supernatural realm. There are not many people in the cultivation world of Dongzhou. With them, the Changsheng gate will not be scattered, and the power that those disciples can play will certainly be more extraordinary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C869 Lin Cheng believes that bamboo Qiao must understand how difficult it is to prolong the longevity of Hai Shu and Ren Xiao. He also knows that bamboo Qiao wants to save more people through Changsheng gate. Therefore, bamboo Qiao is just persuasion, and there is nothing more to say. "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Lin Cheng shook his head slowly. Hai Shu and Ren Xiao''s Shouyuan could only hold on for several years at most. They could not wait for him to find a suitable Dan Fang. This is also a helpless thing. If Lin Cheng became a great power a few years ago, or Hai Shu and Ren Xiao could hold on for a few more years, it would be more likely. Bamboo Qiao nodded and said, "if it''s really difficult, then it''s OK." "It''s not that you can''t try, it''s just that there''s not much hope." Lin Cheng said: "in fact, the difficulty is not just the lack of time. It''s hard to say how long the devil in the boundless forest will give us." If he is lucky, maybe he can find a pill to prolong the life of haishuer in a few years, but will the devil in the boundless forest stay dormant for several years? At this point, except for the big devil, everyone is passive. "We''ll try our best. If we can''t, it can only be so," said bamboo She is also very clear that they are not the opponents of the big devil at all. They are both powerful, but according to Lin Cheng''s inference on the strength and realm of the big devil, the big devil should be in the realm of half step supremacy, which is amazing. If they really fight, even if the two of them join hands, they can''t be an opponent. Even if they have supreme tools in their hands, they won''t play a very important role. Of course, the supreme weapon is powerful, but it depends on whose hand it is. If it is in the hands of the supreme, it can seriously damage or even kill a big devil. However, if it is in the hands of a weak person, the power that can be played is very limited. What''s more, no one knows what the big devil has in his hand and what purpose it has to go to the boundless forest. It was once a fighting place in ancient times. Since the big devil went there, it obviously showed that there was something special. No matter what magic weapon there was, or what skills and opportunities there were, at least, it must be for the big devil Good, or it won''t go there. In this way, they have to face not only a half step of the supreme realm of the big devil, but also a powerful magic weapon, or some strange means of the big devil. What would happen, even a fool knows. Therefore, Zhuqiao doesn''t insist on things of Changsheng sect, but if she can, she still hopes to pass on Lin Cheng''s painstaking efforts. Although the disciples of magical state have not been taught and instructed by Lin Cheng himself, they are all qualified to take jiuzhuan Shendan because they have taken the jiuzhuan Shendan refined by Lincheng and are nodded by Lincheng ¡£ The most important thing is that in the process of breakthrough after taking pills, Lin Cheng has been paying close attention to them. In fact, those people are already half of Lin Cheng''s disciples just because of the kindness. In the case that there are no disciples in Lincheng, they are the disciples of Lincheng. Now, Changsheng gate is almost equal to the sect of Lincheng. Although the name is not from Lincheng, Lincheng obviously doesn''t care about it. Zhuqiao naturally wants to make Changsheng gate more prosperous. "It can only be for the best." Lin Cheng shook his head, but he didn''t hold any hope in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t take this matter as the first priority. It was not because he didn''t care about the lives of Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao, but because he couldn''t find a suitable prescription for it. Just as he wanted to refine Xi Sui Dan at that time, he had already known about the Dan formula at that time, and he had refined it once in his previous life, and it was also successful, but he still had to wait for a long time to have the opportunity to refine again, that is, he had been unable to obtain materials such as Zhu Yanguo. The same is true now. There are not no pills that can prolong the longevity of the practitioners of Shentong state. But at least now, Lin Cheng doesn''t know where it is, maybe it''s in a sect, maybe it''s a remnant prescription in ancient times. It''s hard to say. In the process of searching, Lin Cheng can''t just do this. He has other things to do. Naturally, he can''t postpone all the other things, so he can only wait for the chance. Just try your best! "By the way, I remember you said just now, you used to be called the king of medicine? When did this happen? How can I not know? " Bamboo Qiao suddenly thought of something, can''t help but ask, "is it my years in the south, you break out of the name?" Zhuqiao understands the character of Lincheng. Even if he has surpassed the elixir and reached a higher level, he has never cared about it. Now he suddenly mentions the title of "king of medicine", which makes Zhuqiao a little curious. "That''s what I''m going to tell you."Hearing bamboo Qiao''s words, Lin Cheng''s expression became serious and said, "girl, what I said next, you may feel strange, but they are all true. No matter what you hear, don''t be too surprised." Bamboo Qiao some surprised looking at him, nodded, said: "I know, you will not cheat me." From the look of Lin Cheng, Zhuqiao realizes that what he wants to say is obviously important. "More than one hundred years ago, there was a family in the northern part of Dongzhou. Of course, it was not a family of cultivation, but an ordinary family in the secular world. Among them, the most powerful was just a warrior, and there was no cultivator." Lin Cheng said: "this family is famous for its alchemy, but in fact, the so-called alchemy is just medicine refining. You should also understand that this kind of family naturally focuses on cultivation, and refining medicine is an auxiliary means." Bamboo Qiao nodded. She used to come from this kind of similar family. In the secular world, most families are like this. At the same time, some people try to refine medicine. There are also family businesses. However, some families are very big and some families are insignificant. In the secular world, almost every family will try to refine medicine, and it can even be said that it is necessary for every family. If a family wants to survive well, it is inevitable that there is no lack of martial arts. When practicing, martial arts need a lot of resources, and at the same time, they need a lot of liquid medicine to refine themselves. Especially for the children in the family, it is necessary to refine the body with high-quality liquid medicine from a very early age. In this way, it is possible to improve their qualifications, or lay a foundation early, and their future achievements will naturally be higher. If you are lucky enough, once there are children in the family who can join the sect of the cultivation world, then the family will ascend to heaven one step at a time! Such families can be said to be numerous in the secular world, but the vast majority of people are not qualified to join the clan, because the requirements of the clan for the qualification are too high, only for those families in the secular world. It''s just that Zhuqiao is a little strange. I don''t know what Lin Cheng meant by mentioning such a family. She thought of the Lin family of Dongluo city where Lincheng was born. Did Lincheng have the title of medicine king at that time? But soon, Lin Cheng''s next words made her realize that she had guessed wrong. "In this family, there is a son who also wants to become a warrior and embark on the road of cultivation, but unfortunately, he is a natural death vein! He was born unable to practice. He had to be a waste material all his life, and was discriminated against and humiliated. " When Lin Cheng talks, he is very calm. When he comes to his present state, whether in mind or in others, he has already reached an extremely high level. It is not too much to even say that he is returning to the original. Naturally, there will be no big fluctuation when he mentions the previous events. "This young man can''t bear to be humiliated, and he doesn''t want to be a waste material all his life, let alone live like this. Therefore, after being severely humiliated by his fellow children, he exploded and broke one of his arms at the cost of his own serious injury." "The young man almost died on the spot, but fortunately his life was still hard. Fortunately, he recovered one life, but he was expelled from the family and left him to die on his own." "Although it was a little difficult, the young man survived and began to wander around. He never gave up his desire to become a warrior and set foot on the road of cultivation and get rid of the fate of waste materials. Therefore, while wandering, he has been looking for ways to cultivate." "But he was just an ordinary man, and he didn''t even have a trace of yuan power in his body. He couldn''t cultivate in any way. Finally, he gave up." "He began to change his mind and plan to take the road of refining medicine. Because of the tribulations he suffered for several years and the number of times he died, he finally realized that it was only through unwillingness and courage that he could not change his natural death pulse constitution or his fate, but refining medicine could! " "When he was in the family, he had learned how to refine medicine, so it was easier to walk on this road than to practice. He finally managed to take the first step out." "Since then, he began to find opportunities and methods to change his constitution by refining medicine. That is his only hope. Because of this, he made great efforts to collect herbs that others dare not pick, and those that others despise. He collects prescriptions everywhere, and his accomplishments in refining medicine are constantly improving." "In this way, he gradually made a name for himself and became famous gradually." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C870 "Of course, his fame is only in the secular world." When he said this, Lin Cheng could not help shaking his head and smiling. He recalled his previous life when he gradually became known as the king of medicine. At that time, he could not help but shake his head and laugh. "Later, the boy It should be said that he is already a middle-aged man... " Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head when he touched the threshold of refining medicine in his previous life. When he really entered the society, he had already entered the middle age period, "this man saved an emperor of the secular world and saved many warriors. Through these people, he constantly collected all kinds of combat skills and skills, which he has been searching for Find a way to change your constitution and set foot on the road of cultivation. But I didn''t expect that he spent decades searching for it. " "Finally, he found a way to change his physique from the prescriptions he had obtained in the past few decades. He collected herbs from various sources, and finally refined a kind of elixir, which can make people completely transformed." Zhuqiao has been listening quietly. However, when Lin Cheng talks about it, she suddenly asks, "who is the man you are talking about?" With Lin Cheng''s narration, her eyebrows frowned slightly, especially when she heard that Lin Cheng said that this man was actually called the king of medicine, her eyes suddenly flashed a surprised look. You know, just now Lin Cheng said that he was also called the king of medicine. But what Lin Cheng said clearly was a hundred years ago, which made her have some doubts. "Don''t worry. Listen to me." Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed and said, "later, this man finally succeeded in refining the pill, but he didn''t expect that at the moment when the pill was successfully refined, he was betrayed. His friends who were grateful for his life-saving kindness and followed him, as well as several other people who had been favored by him, as well as those who used to fight for resources or for their own sake After fighting for the name of the enemy, they did not know when they colluded with each other, intending to snatch his pills. This man is not willing to bow his head. Naturally, he is not willing to hand over the pills like this. Therefore, he would rather detonate his own flame and die with those people, rather than let those heartless betrayers and his enemies get his pills. " "My husband, is the man you mentioned your master?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. If Lincheng didn''t say it at the beginning, it was more than 100 years ago. Zhuqiao almost thought that Lincheng was talking about himself. But now, Zhuqiao can''t help but guess that what Lin Cheng said is probably his master. Since she knew Lin Cheng, he had a good way of refining medicine. His attainments were very good. He even cheated him. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s origin is very clear. The Lin family in Dongluo city is not good at refining medicine. Even if they can refine medicine, Lin Cheng will not be called the king of medicine. So the only possibility is that Lin Cheng''s refining medicine was learned from the person he said, or inherited from that person. However, what makes Zhuqiao unable to think of in any case is that Lin Cheng''s reply was totally unexpected and even surprised her. "After the same death, the man found that he was not dead, but became another person." Lin Cheng looked at her eyes and said, "he found that he had become a son of the Lin family in the east of the Luo Kingdom, named Lin Yu." "Ah Rao is the bamboo that has become powerful and firm in nature. At this moment, when I heard this sentence from Lincheng, I couldn''t help but cry out. Dongluocheng, Lin family. Lin Yu! This, this is clearly the forest city! Because she remembered that Lin Cheng had said before that he was called Lin Yu when he had not left the Lin family. Moreover, when they were wandering around, Lin Cheng used the name of Lin Yu! "Well, how could this be possible?" The bamboo is almost unbelievable. In this way, Lincheng is reincarnated! This is something she has never heard of. Even the supreme has never heard of reincarnation. But she also knows that Lin Cheng can''t cheat her "Yes, if it wasn''t for my own experience, I would never believe that there would have been such a strange thing!" Looking at bamboo Qiao''s shocked look, Lin Cheng said with a bitter smile: "but this is what happened to me. Girl, what stands in front of you is the forest city of the previous life, which is the origin of my name!" "Yes, but this..." For a while, bamboo almost didn''t know what to say, "didn''t you practice at that time? How could... " In fact, there is no such statement as reincarnation in the cultivation world, because for practitioners, especially for those who have already condensed the original spirit, as long as the original spirit is immortal, they will not die.If a cultivator dies and his God is not destroyed, it is not death, but a sacrifice if he can occupy a new body. But it is only the cultivation who can do it. And it also requires extremely strict conditions. For example, the object of taking the house must not be too strong, especially the yuan God can not be too strong. Even if there is no Yuanshen, it is the best in the Danhai state. But at the same time, the object of the looted must not be too weak, otherwise, too weak body is unable to bear the spiritual spirit of the cultivator. In the cultivation world, it is not not that the new flesh body is destroyed by forcibly taking the house, or the new body is too strong and the realm is too high, and the matter that directly destroys the original God of the winner has not happened. Therefore, the most suitable object of the looting is the cultivator in Danhai. The practitioners in Danhai state have far more physical bodies than those who are martial arts, let alone ordinary people. However, the practitioners in Danhai have not yet condensed the yuan gods, and the purple mansion has not been opened up. There will be no resistance when they take the house. As for the ideas of the practitioners in Danhai, they will be destroyed in an instant, It''s easy to say. This kind of thing is not so rare in the cultivation world. Although all people are shameless about this kind of behavior, especially some strong people and various large doors, they are even more exclusive of this kind of thing. After all, it is too much against heaven to do so. It is difficult to have too much achievement after taking the house. But in fact, this kind of snatch still happens occasionally. Because no one wants to die, the stronger, the more reluctant to fall, but the cultivation community is almost always fighting. In this case, there will be continuous fall of some people, especially some experts with low level. After falling, if the yuan God can escape, it will inevitably find an opportunity to win. For the object being robbed, the more qualified and talented, the better the object of the looting. As long as it can be completely integrated with the new body, then it will be twice as good as possible to re cultivate it. Of course, there are also great risks. For example, after taking the house, it is difficult and difficult for the yuan God to integrate with the new body. Because since the yuan God has been formed, the original body has opened up the purple mansion, and the cultivation of the skills, fighting skills, and other kinds of things are different. But the new snatched body will not be exactly the same as the original body. In this case, if you want to completely integrate, you don''t know how many means to go through. So, the more powerful the real, the less things happen. At least as far as bamboo is concerned, she has not heard of which one has won. However, no matter how, and whether the looting will occur frequently, it is for the cultivators, and has condensed the spiritual cultivator. But Lin City is not! According to Lin Cheng, he was only a common man who had not started cultivation at that time. At that time, he was old and spirit God was already weak. Even with the aid of pills, he could not take it away. The cultivator takes the house with the yuan God, and kills the mind and spirit of the object. Ordinary people, even if they are a warrior, what can they take to win the house? Ideas? Or that ethereal Soul? This is really not in line with the rules of heaven and earth, so, this makes bamboo warped extremely surprised, even some incredible. But it is not only bamboo that is surprised that bamboo is warping a person. In fact, even after a long time, every time Lin City thinks of it, it will be unbearable shock. Even when he reaches the present state, he doesn''t even fully understand how he was reborn. Or, how to win. "That''s the case. I didn''t tell you before, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it, but it''s true." Said Lin City. It is the biggest secret of Lin City to take the house and live again. In the past, he knew that he was reborn, but he didn''t know about taking over. When he knew, he had no idea how to explain it, and there was no suitable time. It turned out to be a drag to the present. In fact, since he left Lin''s house, he has completely accepted the fact that he was reborn and has been perfectly integrated with the new body. No! Even can not be said to be a new body, because he has more memory about Lin Yu in his mind, there is no other difference, so Lin City has not thought that he is a winner. More importantly, Lin Yu died when he woke up, which is essentially different from taking over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C871 The process of taking over and rebirth is regarded as the same process in many times. The God finds the right body and integrates it into one. However, it is not the case for Lin Cheng, because when he woke up, Lin Yu was dead, and only the body was left. In fact, both consciousness and spirit God had completely dissipated, leaving only some memory. "But, at that time you were just a common man, even the martial arts are not, how did you win the success?" Bamboo warped was very surprised, she had some wonder how forest city took the house, or, in other words, what he used to win. The cultivator takes the house by the powerful yuan God, which is enough to kill the spirit God and the idea of the object being taken away. However, at that time, there was no yuan God in the forest city. How did he take the sacrifice? "I have been wondering for a long time, but even now I don''t really want to understand it. Just with the improvement of the realm, I have some inference, but not so, I can''t be sure now." "Maybe, because I had too much thought at that time, or, although I could not practice it, my spirit God, or my mind, should be far more than ordinary people," Lin said "But it''s not right!" Bamboo shook his head and said, "people have the spirit of energy. However, only after the martial arts absorb the energy of heaven and earth, will they produce ideas. But you were just ordinary people at that time, and you didn''t cultivate them at all. How can you produce ideas? Besides, even if you had ideas at that time, it was not the God of the yuan after all, and it was a hundred years in the middle, this It''s a little strange! " This is the place where bamboo is thinking about everything. In any way, Lin City has no chance of winning the house. No, it should be said that he has no qualification for winning the house. For ordinary people, death is death, no idea, spirit and spirit dissipate between the heaven and earth. What is the talk about taking the house and rebirth? What''s more, what''s more, according to Lin Cheng, he has been living with his enemies and waking up. It is impossible for him to have a hundred years in between. Even some masters in the cultivation world can not maintain the centenary time without other natural materials and treasures or the cultivation of some of the most precious treasures. Unless Lin City was already a powerful man of Shentong state, he could communicate the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there was no such possibility. "If so, the most likely is on the blue and blue fire." "Lin City said slowly. Bamboo warped and was stunned: "blue and blue fire?" "In the past, I was able to learn to refine medicine and successfully make the medicine washing pill because I accidentally got blue and blue fire in boundless forest. Of course, I only got a ray of blue and blue fire. Although the process was very awkward, my luck was good, and finally I was able to barely control the blue and blue fire." "When I woke up, I found that the blue and blue fire came along, and it was in my field. Now I want to come, maybe that blue and blue fire keeps my spirit from dissipation," Lin said "That''s what it was." Bamboo suddenly suddenly, "so said, that must be because of the blue and blue fire." Blue and blue fire, which is the real fire of heaven and earth, was once a supreme weapon in the ancient times. It must be extraordinary that the supreme treasure had not known how many years. Therefore, if it was the blue and blue fire that protected the spirit of Lin City, this explanation could be said and the only explanation. "It seems that you must have a deep idea." Bamboo warpage suddenly leisurely said, eyes with warmth. At that time, Lin City was only a common man, but his spirit God, or his ideas, could survive a hundred years under the connotation of blue and blue fire, and then take the life again. At that time, Lin city must have a deep idea. Blue and blue fire is really extraordinary, but, how to be extraordinary and precious, to achieve this level, there must be a prerequisite factor, that is, Lin City has a deep sense of thought, if not, in the absence of flesh, how to span such a long time! "Now I think so." Lin City nodded and said, "at that time, I was only thinking about stepping on the road of cultivation. For decades, I have been looking for ways to cultivate. That has become my only thought. Maybe it is because of this, I have formed a deep idea." Bamboo is silent, suddenly a burst of sadness in the heart. Ordinary people may have only been in a short hundred years. Lin City has spent most of his life searching for the gate to the road to cultivation. What kind of determination should it be? "Fortunately you have such a dream, otherwise, maybe we will not meet." Bamboo whispered. "Maybe, it''s also a natural idea." Lin City smiles. Bamboo nodded and nodded, "yes!"Her heart is suddenly very lucky, if the forest city is not so deep obsession, then maybe there will be no Lin Cheng this person in the world, they will not really meet again. As for whether Lincheng is to take over the house or to be reborn, Zhuqiao doesn''t bother with this issue. Since Lin Cheng said that Lin Yu was dead when he woke up, Zhuqiao would not have the slightest doubt because he believed that Lin Cheng would not cheat her. Between the two, there is no need to have the slightest doubt. "It turns out that the Xi Sui Dan was refined by you in the previous life." Zhuqiao said that Lin Cheng in his previous life was just an ordinary man who could not practice. However, he was able to refine Xi Sui Dan, which even ordinary practitioners should be envious of. Perhaps it was because of his amazing alchemy that he was able to refine the jiuzhuanshen pill. "Well What about the people who hurt you? " Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "They should still be there, at least two of them, as far as I know." Lin Cheng said, "it''s just that one of them has been abandoned. It''s not sure whether it''s still alive. What''s left now is Zuo mu, the elder of wanjianzong." "Elder of wanjianzong?" Bamboo Qiao was stunned. Although she knew that it had been a hundred years since Lin Cheng was reborn, she did not expect that the people who had harmed Lincheng had grown to such a high level that they were actually the elders of wanjianzong. Although he has never heard of Zuo Mu''s name, he must be able to become the elder of wanjianzong. He must be strong. At least he is also the cultivation of supernatural state, and even higher. "This person''s qualification is still good. In retrospect, it is also because there was no chance at that time, or maybe it was because his qualification was not so excellent that he could not join the sect." Lin Cheng said: "because of this, he was attracted to my Xi Sui Dan. I think it was the pill that changed this person''s qualification and made him completely different. Therefore, he could become an elder all the way to join the wanjianzong." "Hum!" Bamboo qiaoleng hum, said: "he snatched your pills, and his own qualifications, but with the person''s heart." Maybe it''s because Zuo Mu is not qualified enough to be a member of the sect, so he will rob Lin Cheng''s Xi Sui Dan, but this is just the surface. In fact, this is entirely because of Zuo Mu''s despicable nature. At that time, Zuo Mu was not qualified enough, but if he was deficient in other aspects, he would also do similar things, because he was a kind of mean and cruel person. It was precisely because of this character that he made such a thing. Lin Cheng nodded with a smile, and he naturally understood the truth. In fact, what a person is like depends on what he has done, not on the reason. The so-called extenuation is only for the weak. At that time, Zuo Mu was the evil doer, and there was absolutely no excuse for a villain. For example, in the secular world, there are often people who are bullied and rise up to kill people. This may be excusable. However, for the person who used to bully others, the four words are absolutely not applicable to him. He is not worthy of it. Lin Cheng naturally didn''t mean to excuse Zuo mu. He had already seen through the face of this man. This was a man with a bad nature. As bamboo said, he was unable to join the sect because of his lack of qualification, so he took the Xi Sui Dan. But if he is due to the lack of a good weapon, if Lin city happens to get a good magic weapon, Zuo Mu will still grab it. This is what he needs to do. "What about the others?" Asked the bamboo. "The others, I haven''t met them yet, and I don''t know where they are at the moment." Lin Cheng said, "but these are irrelevant, as long as you catch Zuo mu, the whereabouts of other people will naturally know." Bamboo nodded, and she agreed with Lin Cheng''s idea. Among the ten major sects in Dongzhou, wanjianzong has been regarded as a very powerful sect. Since Zuo Mu is the elder of wanjianzong, he naturally has a high status. Those people also hurt Lincheng together with Zuo mu. They also had a different kind of friendship. If they were really alive, they would not have had a bad relationship with Zuo Mu and might even be attached to Zuo mu. Therefore, as long as you catch Zuo mu, you will be able to know the whereabouts of others. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, all the others are dead, or they may go away in a long way. This depends on how ruthless Zuo Mu was. He betrayed his benefactor and was ungrateful. If such acts were spread out, his reputation would be affected. If he could not trust other accomplices, it would not be impossible for him to kill all of them with poison hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C872 With Lin Cheng''s understanding of Zuo mu, this kind of thing Zuo Mu is absolutely able to do. As he said before, it is not because zuomo is not qualified enough, nor is he too eager to join the sect, but because Zuo Mu''s nature is so despicable. In this world, there are a lot of people who are eager to practice, even the vast majority of people are eager to practice, and can practice to a very high level. In the same way, all people also hope to be able to join the sect, because only in this way can they obtain the skills or step into a higher realm. Therefore, there are countless cases of killing people and seizing treasures and killing others in order to snatch skills. But again, some people don''t. Moreover, there are only a few people who kill and steal treasures. Of course, this is compared with the hundreds of millions of creatures in this world. However, Zuo Mu and others have done so. He is eager to enter the sect or become a practitioner. This is only one aspect. What really decides him to do so is his despicable nature. Otherwise, there will be no clan, and everyone can kill and rob. It is not only for the treasure, but also for a spirit grass, or for anything, which may cause constant fighting. However, this is not the case. The vast majority of people, no matter how much they desire, are always restrained. However, this kind of restraint did not appear in Zuo Mu and others, especially in Zuo mu. This is his nature. With such a vicious and despicable nature, after he became an elder of wanjianzong, or even after he became a practitioner of wanjianzong, in order to cover up his despicable behavior, he might kill all those who knew what he had done. It is not impossible to kill people. If so, even if Zuo Mu is captured, Lincheng will not know the whereabouts of other people. All he can know is the burial place of other people. "But didn''t you just say that you have abandoned one of your enemies?" Bamboo Qiao asked: "so it seems that other people are still alive, and Zuo Mu did not kill them all." Although those who are good at killing others will not kill all the others. But there is another possibility, that is, once Zuo Mu becomes a practitioner, those people will naturally dare not say even a word, because they know that once things get out, what is waiting for them will be Zuo Mu''s pursuit, and they are seeking their own death. Even, they will not talk nonsense, they are likely to make good friends with Zuo mu, or be loyal to Zuo mu, so that Zuo Mu will not hate them or even kill them. "Maybe." Lin Cheng nodded and said: "this possibility also exists. No matter how, as long as you capture Zuo mu, all this will be clear at a glance." Indeed, the possibility mentioned by Zhuqiao also exists, because Lin Tao, who was abandoned by Lincheng, lived not far away from wanjianzong, and everyone knew that Zuo mu, the elder of wanjianzong, was standing behind him. When Lincheng came to the door, some people raised his name to scare him off. "When are you going to go Bamboo Qiao asked: "wanjianzong is not a small clan. They have a deep foundation. If Zuo Mu has been hiding in the zongmen, it will not be so easy to kill him." "That''s why I didn''t go to him until now, but that was before." Lin Cheng laughed and said, "before I reached the magical state, I had been looking for opportunities, but unfortunately, at that time, I was either pursued or could not find the trace of Zuo mu, so I kept dragging down. But now... " After his rebirth, Zuo Mu was already a powerful man in the magical realm, and he was also an elder of wanjianzong. At that time, no matter how he wanted revenge, he did not have the opportunity. But when his strength improved, he provoked even more formidable enemies. He spent all his time in pursuit and escape, or practiced in secret places. He had little chance. But now it''s different. If he was still worried about the details of wanjianzong, now he wants to kill Zuo Mu and can go at any time. It''s just that different methods may lead to different processes. If he was fighting all the way from the gate, maybe zuomo would escape when he got the news, and there would be a big war at that time. Of course, the premise of Zuo Mu''s escape is that he knows that the forest city now is the benefactor he betrayed. If Lin Cheng is to sneak in and find Zuo Mu directly, then as long as Zuo Mu is still in the wanjianzong, then don''t want to escape."What are you going to do?" Asked the bamboo. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fight all the way to wanjianzong. Even if she and Lin Cheng are both great powers, Wan Jianzong also has great powers. Lin Cheng himself has said that the great energy that he fought with before did not hide his breath. It was a great power in his peak period, and even touched the threshold of the supreme power. That person is also a strong man of wanjianzong. Now they don''t know how many strong men there are in wanjianzong, although they can be sure that there are not many such strong men. Otherwise, there will not be only one such strong one in the siege of Lincheng. Even if wanjianzong still has such a top-level ability, plus the mountain protection array, supreme utensils and other details, she and Lincheng may encounter a lot of problems at that time. "Even if wanjianzong has great power, they don''t have the courage to fight life and death!" Lin Cheng sneered: "when the time comes, I''ll call directly." Bamboo Qiao showed a look of thinking. Before he spoke, he listened to Lin Cheng and said, "maybe, you don''t have to start at that time." "What do you say?" Asked the bamboo. Lin Cheng sneered: "with wanjianzong''s greedy nature, they may not really want to die to protect Zuo mu. At that time, maybe they will hand over Zuo Mu directly." "How could that be possible?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C873 "How could that be possible?" Bamboo Qiao was a little surprised. Of course, she knew that Lin Cheng could not be boasting or talking nonsense, but that was why she was so surprised. "Zuo Mu is the elder of wanjianzong. No matter how greedy they are to death, they can''t hand him over. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Zuo Mu and surrender without fighting?" "What''s more, it''s impossible for wanjianzong to have no details at all. We can''t really make them so afraid and want them to hand over Zuo mu. Is this a little taken for granted?" She thought Lin Cheng took it for granted. Of course, those who hide their breath of power, in essence, do not want to die, or do not want to fall, that is why? Because they are afraid of death! But that doesn''t mean they don''t dare to die. If it is forced to do so, those great powers will dare to do the same. If you just compensate for some things, such as pills, or some magic weapons and so on, maybe those great powers will swallow their anger and endure. However, it is quite different for them to hand in Zuo mu. What is the basis of a clan? It must be dignified. This dignity is not only the fame of the sect, but also the strength, details and qualifications of the disciples. But the most important thing is the practitioners in the sect. If we say that under the threat of Lin Cheng, those great powers really handed over Zuo mu, what would other disciples think? You know, Zuo Mu is the elder of wanjianzong, and he is the senior level of wanjianzong. Even if his status is not as good as those great powers, or not as good as those supreme elders, Zuo Mu is already the face of wanjianzong. If they really hand in zuomo, it is almost like stretching out the company to make Lincheng slap in the face, and it is also a loud slap in the face. If so, how can the wanjianzong stand in the Dongzhou cultivation world? A clan can not even protect its own elders. Not only can it not protect it, but also hand over an elder honestly when the enemy comes to visit. How can such humiliation be borne by a clan? Even their elders can''t protect them, let alone their disciples. How can such a sect keep the disciples loyal? And how can I make my disciples aspire to it? Once wanjianzong really does this, then wanjianzong will definitely be disgraced, even there is no need to exist. Therefore, in Zhuqiao''s opinion, it is absolutely impossible for wanjianzong to hand over Zuo mu. Hearing this, Lin Cheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I just said that it is possible, of course, we may not be able to do it." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng pauses for a moment, then says: "but, this kind of possibility is also very big." "What do you say?" Bamboo Qiao asked curiously. "It''s very simple. If you think about it, who is in charge of wanjianzong now?" Lin Cheng asked, "if it''s a trivial matter, don''t say that an elder, even a core disciple or even an inner disciple, may be able to make decisions. However, if it is a big event, the company commander will not be able to make decisions at that time. Even if their patriarch can make decisions, it is not certain. " "In fact, what really determines what the master of swordsmen will do is those who have concealed their breath. Do you think that in their eyes, an elder with magical power is really so important?" "Compared with their own life and death, not to mention a supernatural elder, even other great powers can be sacrificed for some people." "As for whether they will be disgraced and unable to gain a foothold in Dongzhou after they hand over the people, these problems are not so important to some people at all. They want, as long as they can survive, that''s enough. " In fact, there is a sentence that Lin Cheng didn''t say. Even if it was Changsheng gate, it was plotted by wanjianzong. It was so humiliating. Was he still patient? When the strength is not enough, no matter how humiliating things, can only endure. The reason why haishuo and Ren Xiao hid in the dark to deter wanjianzong was that they were brave, but on the other hand, they were also because their longevity would be exhausted. Since they were doomed to die sooner or later, they had no scruples. But wanjianzong is different. Since those powerful people have hidden their own breath, this is enough to show their attitude. Lin Cheng believed that there were not many great powers willing to work hard under such circumstances. Otherwise, those great powers would not retreat so easily when they besieged him this time. Of course, perhaps those great powers were originally indomitable, even played their own invincible power, but then what?After a long time of hidden breath, they have been accustomed to retreat, suddenly let them go to fight life and death again, they may not be able to do it, they may not dare to do so. "Girl, think about how the so-called powerful and high-ranking strong men have done since the emergence of the great devil crisis!" Lin Cheng sneered: "they also know that once the big devil is born, or after the strength is restored, it will be a huge disaster for the whole East state, and they will inevitably be affected. Because of this, they also think about how to prevent the birth of the great devil, but what is the final result?" "As a result, all the people said that they wanted to suppress the great devil and prevent it from coming into being, but no one was willing to do it, even if it was tianxingzong, the first major sect in Dongzhou, to say nothing of wanjianzong." "After the birth of the great devil, the same is true. They found that the big devil was born, and they knew that once the power of the big devil was restored, they would probably raise a butcher''s knife against them. Therefore, when the big devil was just born, some strong men tried to stop the big devil, but the result was that they were on the verge of collapse and let the big devil settle down in the boundless forest. " "According to common sense, since we know that the great devil is born and will certainly be a great disaster after recovering its strength, even their enemies of life and death, then we must try our best to kill the big devil. But when we stopped that time, it was said that only a few strong men fell down and most of the remaining people survived. Why?" "It''s not because of their good luck, not because of their strong strength, but because they are greedy for life and death, they dare not fight with the big devil!" "Otherwise, at that time, no one will survive and all of them will die. This is the attitude to stop the big devil!" "Of course, they may say that it''s because the big devil escaped so fast that they can''t catch up with them. Even if the outside world can accept this statement, what happens next? What did the strong do then? " "The devil is in the boundless forest, which is known to all. What''s more, the big devil didn''t hide his whereabouts. Instead, he established the heaven devil sect. Not only that, it also constantly cultivated the strong people who were able to communicate with God. What does this mean? Do they really don''t know those who are superior? " Speaking of this, Lin Cheng can not help shaking his head, eyes full of disdain and ridicule. Before that, it did not stop the big devil''s escape. Maybe it can be explained that the big devil was too fast, or there were other secret ways to escape. But now the big devil is in the boundless forest, but why did the strong men overlooking Dongzhou continue to pursue and kill? Those so-called strong people, they are high above, and they claim to be the masters of the eastern state, but in fact, all that they show is that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, cold and selfish. Bamboo Qiao nodded slightly, and she also agreed with Lin Cheng''s statement that the performance of those great powers and those families was too cowardly and selfish. Those strong people, their actions all revealed their greed for life and fear of death. "But at that time, their opponents were big demons, and they were naturally afraid. However, if they faced us, they might not be afraid." Said bamboo. Lin Cheng shook his head and sneered: "it''s all the same. In my opinion, we or the devil have no difference." "How do you say that?" Asked the bamboo. "Because those great powers are greedy for life and death." Lin Cheng sneered. "You mean..." Bamboo Qiao probably understood the meaning of forest city. "If you think about it, after the birth of the big devil, its strength must be gradually restored. No matter how slow it is, it is still recovering. So it is certain that even if the devil can not recover to its peak strength, it will certainly reach a terrible situation. What''s more, no one can guarantee that the devil will recover to its peak Lin Cheng sneered: "this truth, those strong people of the clan don''t understand it? They understand! But since they understand, why don''t they take advantage of the big devil''s complete recovery, they don''t go all out with the big devil? " Because they are afraid of death! It''s not necessary for Lincheng to say that Zhuqiao knows what they mean. Because those strong people of the clan, those who are greedy for life and fear death, are so cowardly that they will know that the great devil is recovering but is indifferent. "In the past, we all said that those clansmen did not want to pay their own price to complete other clans. They all wanted to protect themselves. But if we think about it carefully, who do they really want to keep?" Said Lin Cheng. "It''s the big powers themselves!" Said bamboo. Lin Cheng nodded and said, "that''s right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C874 "It''s the big powers themselves!" Lin Cheng sneered: "the performances of those clans, whether they retreat or deliberately put on a posture of thinking about the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, in fact, what they do is just to protect themselves. But that''s for the outside world. If it''s placed inside the clan gate, what''s the purpose of this practice? " Speaking of this, he sneered scornfully, "in the final analysis, the real masters of those clans are still the top strong ones. In fact, all the actions of those clans are actually the embodiment of the will of the strong. Therefore, in fact, from the outside world, those clans are cold and selfish, even greedy for life and death, and only care about themselves, but in fact, they take into account Not everyone in the clan! It''s the strong! Especially those who are capable, or those who are about to be promoted to the realm of great power, are the aims of those sects. " Hearing this, the bamboo could not help nodding slowly. Indeed, she had overlooked this point before. She habitually regarded those clans as one, and at the same time, she also habitually regarded each of them as a whole. Maybe it is not wrong in the outside world, but it is not. The cultivation world is full of intrigue, intrigue, and even full of killing. Naturally, the whole cultivation world can not be integrated. In the same way, the interior of each sect can not be integrated. If they are dealing with ordinary enemies, even strong enemies, or a powerful sect, the problems will not appear. For example, the three main gates in the northern part of Dongzhou used to be aimed at each other, and the competition between them was very fierce. At most, they only maintained a superficial intimate relationship. However, in fact, the three major gates were full of competition and hostility, and even the brothers and sons of their clans also fought each other. The same is true between the high-level of the zongmen. There is often a fight between the masters of the clan. In the long run, the hatred will accumulate more and more deeply. Strictly speaking, each of the three major sects is extremely powerful. For any sect, what they have to face are two extremely powerful enemies. At that time, for each sect, they were all united and United against other sects. Now, however, there are problems. Because there is little difference in the overall strength of the three major sects. If there is any big difference, it may be in the details of the clan, or in the accumulation of the number of top strong people. For example, because Changsheng gate was founded the latest time, the number of top strongmen in the sect may not be as many as the other two sects. But at that time, those top strong people will not be easy to attack. Therefore, in fact, no matter how fierce the sects are, what they really have to face is at most the powerful ones of the supernatural realm. Moreover, the powerful ones of the supernatural realm will not fight a lot. Because of this, even if the sect is very strong, those sects will not be faced with a great enemy, and there will be no life and death crisis. What''s more, at that time, most of the fighting between the clansmen was only concentrated among the disciples. Moreover, the fighting mainly focused on the external experience, or the fighting during each fight, which had nothing to do with the survival of the clan. However, when the Changsheng gate was almost destroyed by wanjianzong, all this remained unchanged, because at that time, Changsheng gate was no longer one of the three major gates in the north, and could only survive. At that time, no matter whether it was wanjianzong or guiyizong, they would certainly be on guard against each other''s using the same method to calculate themselves, but in fact, it had little to do with those top strong people. Even if they die, they are ordinary disciples. However, when facing the big devil, it is different. The big devil is too powerful. At this time, almost all the disciples can''t use it. Even if they are the disciples of the supernatural realm, they are no different from the ants in front of the big devil. The only one who is qualified to fight with the big devil is da Neng. However, even if it is Daneng, it is not enough to see it in front of the big devil. Maybe it is a little exaggerated to use mole ants to call Daneng, but at least the gap of strength is extremely huge. In this case, if it is a fight, it must be the responsibility of the great power. If there is a fight, there will be some people who will be severely damaged or even fall. In this way, those great powers will die! Who are those great powers? They are the forerunners of every sect, and they are the real masters of the right to speak. In this way, we can understand the cowardice of the clan. Those who do not want to die, they naturally do not dare to challenge the big devil easily. Even if they know that once the big devil is born, it will become their enemy of life and death, and may even ruin Dongzhou''s life and death. Those great powers still choose to turn a blind eye to it. At least, they will not really fight with the devil.Because, once the situation is really beyond control, those ordinary disciples can only wait to die. However, those powerful talents can go to other states. Even if the state boundary has been blocked by the cultivation circles of other states, they can''t stop it. What''s more, those powerful people who block the state boundary are just great powers at most, and they dare not fight for it. Therefore, it seems that Dongzhou has no way out, but in fact, there is a way for those great powers to retreat. In this case, how can they be willing to give up the cultivation that they have only had for so many years of hard work to fight against the great devil? Bamboo warping is not that they don''t understand this truth, but they always used to regard the clan as a whole before, so they ignored that the patriarchal clan was also dominated by the strong ones. Looking back now, in fact, the disciples of the sect may not be able to receive any attention for those who are strong. Otherwise, she and Lin Cheng would not have suffered like that when they were reunited. This makes bamboo Qiao can''t help but sigh: "when there is no enemy, those people still look dignified. The rulers of the East state pretend to be themselves, but when it comes to the critical moment, they only think about themselves." "That''s the nature of those people!" Lin Cheng sneered and said, "usually, they claim to be the masters of Dongzhou. What they do seems to be thinking about hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. But when the danger really comes, those people are just ants in their eyes and can be abandoned at any time, including their disciples." "But..." Bamboo frowned, "those people''s cowardice and carefulness are in the face of the devil, they will be afraid of the devil, may not be afraid of us." Those so-called East state masters, because they know that the big devil is terrible, so they dare not go all out. However, she and Lin Cheng are not big demons, and they are not so powerful. How can those people be afraid? "They will be afraid Lin Cheng said, "otherwise, those who come to besiege us will not retreat so easily." "At that time, it was because you had a supreme weapon that could threaten their lives, but now we are going to attack their clan. This situation is totally different." Zhuqiao said: "those sects have enough details, including mountain protection array, and even the supreme utensils. Even if we can fight, they can''t easily hand over Zuo mu. Otherwise, any sect can''t stand in the cultivation world if we can." "Our strength is not as good as the big devil. Of course, even if we really reach the level of the big devil, they will not fear us as they fear the big devil." Lin Cheng nodded, but he felt a little funny in his heart. Those strong people, they were afraid of the big devil, because they knew that the big devil was terrible, and also knew that the big devil was fond of killing. He could not make the big devil yield by reason or pressure. However, in the face of other practitioners, those people will show a different face. Even if the enemy they are facing is equally powerful, they will not be so afraid. It''s just because they all know that the big devil is very cruel and bloodthirsty. They won''t tell them any reason at all. Killing is the big devil''s answer to them. So they were afraid, even extremely afraid. Even if the great demons are still under the magic cliff, those great powers dare not go to work hard, let alone after the birth of the great demons. However, it also exposed the so-called rulers of the eastern state of cowardice, greedy for life and death. "As long as we can force them to work hard, they will naturally be afraid." Lin Cheng sneered: "wanjianzong has a great array to protect the mountains and the supreme weapons, but they have no courage to fight for it!" The supreme weapon, the great power of hiding breath, may not be lacking in those sects. However, they lack the courage to dare to fight for all their lives. Those strong men who were originally tenacious and possessed invincible momentum have now become cowards who are greedy for life and fear death. If not, they would have gone to the devil for a long time. How could they be so timid as they are now? Bamboo Qiao said: "they may not have the courage to fight with the devil, but they may not be afraid of us." There is no doubt that the strong fear the great devil. However, their fear may only be in the face of the big devil, and in the eyes of those powerful people, she and Lin Cheng are just two rising stars. Let alone fear, they may not be able to accept the fact that they are surpassed by the two younger generations. Therefore, once the forest city hits the door, the reaction of those strong men of wanjianzong may not be afraid, but become angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C875 "Afraid, that''s not what they can decide!" Lin Cheng sneered and said, "it depends on whether we can beat them in pain." The reason why those great powers and half step great powers dare to attack him so wantonly in Changsheng gate is that they are not afraid and think they can hold him at will, and he has to bow his head. However, when those strong people found that he was not so easy to handle, he was not only a prey, but also turned into a hunter. When the positions of the two sides changed, those people were afraid. Some people can''t put down their face and say a few cruel words when they run away, while some people are so afraid that they don''t even have a word and turn around and go. That''s because they realized that the forest city is so powerful that they can''t handle it. They may even kill them and leave their lives here. Those people are scared! Now it is the same. Maybe there are many powerful people in wanjianzong. They have mountain protection array and supreme weapon. It is not easy to fight directly. However, these factors only determine that the forest city can not sweep all the way, but can not completely stop him. Because, Lincheng dare to fight, but those people dare not. This is doomed to those who will bow down, even, they obediently left Mu is not impossible. "Of course, the premise of all this is that we have enough combat power." Lin Cheng said again. Only if the combat power is strong enough, can he be qualified to say that the same truth as those great powers are desperate. Only with strong combat power can those great powers realize that hiding in the big array and avoiding fighting can not solve the problem, and the great array can not protect their integrity. Although Lin Cheng is also afraid that there may be more powerful ones in wanjianzong. For example, when he pursued Wu Juyuan before, the strong one he met was that he had already touched the threshold of half step supremacy, and might even have realized that there could be more than one such strong one. At the same time, the wanjianzong also has the supreme utensils, which Lincheng is afraid of. Lin Cheng is very clear about the reputation of the supreme weapon. However, any magic weapon that can be called the supreme weapon has its own terrors. It may be exaggerated to say that the supreme weapon is the embodiment of the supreme weapon. However, as the original magic weapon, the supreme weapon may have the power of the supreme instrument. Even if it is a half step supreme, you will be afraid of it. However, Lin Cheng''s fear is very limited. This is not because he relies on his own imperial bow or bamboo seal, but because if he really wants to use the supreme utensil, he dares, but those great powers may not dare. So in fact, in the final analysis, it is courage and courage that are at work. As long as a practitioner has enough courage and dares to work hard, it is actually a sign of invincible power. Of course, if you have courage without the combat power and realm that match it, you will hit the stone with an egg. But now Lincheng not only has the courage to fight, but also has great power. In this way, in the face of those hidden breath of power, he has been invincible. "But if we say that wanjianzong still has more powerful powers, even half step supreme?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. "That''s very unlikely!" Lin Cheng said: "if wanjianzong really has a half step supreme, then they will not sit back and watch the big devil emerge and be indifferent. It may not be so difficult for a half step supreme to suppress the big devil. Of course, this possibility can not be ruled out, but even so, I will go." Maybe there are more powerful practitioners in wanjianzong. They may be top-level talents, or they may be half step supreme of higher level. However, no matter how powerful wanjianzong is, this time Lincheng will go. Because he didn''t want to wait. In today''s situation, the big devil in the boundless forest is still recovering. Every day, the devil may be more powerful. Although it is difficult to recover at that level, it is not good to drag it down. It will only make the power of the devil more and more powerful, and the gap between the two sides will be bigger and bigger. What''s more, since he learned that Zuo Mu has become the elder of wanjianzong, Lincheng has made up his mind to kill him. He can no longer tolerate such an ungrateful and shameless person alive, and he is also an elder of wanjianzong. For Lincheng, it can''t be delayed any longer. Otherwise, he may become his heart demon one day. "Then I''ll go with you." Said bamboo. She also knows that Lincheng is the only way to kill zuomu. Since she has to do it, she hopes that she can be around Lincheng, so that even if there are more powerful practitioners of wanjianzong and even half step supreme, they can fight side by side. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "no, I can go by myself. You have to stay and sit in town." "After this war, will some people come to Changsheng gate to challenge?" Bamboo Qiao shook his head and said, "after all, wanjianzong has been passed down for so many years. If I don''t accompany you, I''m not at ease."There is no doubt that wanjianzong is a giant. No one knows how many strong men there are. Of course, maybe some strong people are sleeping, or hiding their own breath, easily won''t hand. But if they really want to stop the forest city, then the forest city will have to face a bitter battle, which may be very tragic and dangerous. In this case, how can bamboo Qiao not accompany him? Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "girl, this is not the time to fight side by side." If the bamboo is gone, Lincheng will certainly have more helpers, and it will also be a great help. But in this way, he may not be able to really open his hands to a life and death war, because he will have scruples in his heart. If he was alone, no matter how fierce the war was, he would never step back. "Don''t worry, if something really can''t be done, I won''t be foolish to die." Said Lin Cheng. Indomitable courage doesn''t mean to die directly. Even those who want to play their invincible power, they don''t know that they have to fight to die. Invincible power is for the practitioners of the same realm. Invincible! In this way, with the promotion of the realm, a realm of fighting up, eventually will cast their own invincible power, can walk out of their own way, have their own way. Even those supreme masters in ancient times, they are also from weak to strong step by step. If they encounter the formidable enemy of life and death when they are weak, they will avoid it. It is not cowardice, but strategy. The same is true of Lincheng. No matter how much he wants to kill zuomu, if he knows that there is a strong one, he still wants to kill Zuo mu. It is extremely stupid to hit the stone with an egg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C876 Lin Cheng will not die for no reason. No matter how much he hates Zuo mu, or how damned Zuo Mu is, Lin Cheng will not go forward recklessly if there are strong people protecting Zuo mu. It''s not going all out, it''s hitting the stone with an egg. Lin Cheng will not do such stupid things! Of course, when he reaches his level, he may need to play his own invincible power. Therefore, if he only meets ordinary strong people, or even some strong people whose realm is higher than him, Lin Cheng will never shrink back. In short, Lin Cheng will not give up if there is only one possibility. It is important to protect life, but if we cherish life too much, it is not to protect life, but to be afraid of death. For him, the purpose of going to wanjianzong this time is not only to revenge, but also to play his own invincible power. In other words, there are few suitable rivals in the forest city. In the Changsheng sect, no one can compete with him. Although Zhuqiao is also a great power, he can exchange the experience of cultivation, but he can''t fight between life and death. However, in his realm, ordinary fighting is no longer useful. Many of his ideas must be verified at the time of life and death. More importantly, since he knew how to play his invincible power, he has been doing this, and, before that, has been barely done. Before the magic state, he had been pursued and killed by the practitioners of the same sect. At that time, he had experienced countless battles, both in terms of combat experience and momentum. Even before he reached the magic state, he was able to fight against Tong chenen. Although at that time he relied more on imperial guns and blue fire, at least he did not lose. When Lincheng and Zhuqiao came out of the secret place left by the emperor of the people, facing Ming Danjing and others, he shot and killed several powerful magical powers. From then on, the invincible power of Lincheng gradually came out. At that time, he didn''t realize it, but he had a vague feeling. However, after Lin Cheng communicated with Gu Yuanhua, he felt more deeply about this point. On the one hand, he had no guidance and did not have enough information. On the other hand, he could not challenge Gu Yuanhua everywhere in order to cultivate his invincible power like those of other sects. Lincheng did not have that opportunity and condition, because he had been targeted by Guizong from a very early time, and later by other strong men in Dongzhou. Because he had so many good things in his hand, many people regarded him as prey. If he went to the same level of challenge at this time, he could not give a fight at all, because maybe he had just finished the battle with others It''s going to be calculated right away. Therefore, Lin Cheng''s invincible power has not been recognized by others. Although he has invincible self-confidence, he has not experienced enough battles, especially after he has been promoted to magical state, he has not experienced enough battles, which is far from enough. As Zhuqiao said, there are many strong people in those clans, and they have a deep foundation. Lincheng would like to see them, but they have never had this opportunity. Until now, the forest city finally no longer has any scruples. He''s powerful! Moreover, it is probably one of the few great powers that can let go of World War I. at the same time, what he has mastered is the rules of space. In this case, even if someone wants to calculate him when he is exhausted after the war, he is sure to be able to retreat. In this case, Lincheng will not miss this opportunity. In particular, this time those great powers came to besiege him, but they gave him an excellent excuse to challenge. In the past, many of the people who pursued him did not know which clan it was, but now it is different. With so many powerful people besieging him, Lincheng dare not say that all the sects came. However, except the Changsheng gate, one or two of the remaining nine main sects in Dongzhou may not have come, but seven or eight sects have strong people involved, They are absolutely not wronged. In this case, there is no problem for Lin Cheng to retaliate back. No one can blame Lin Cheng. "In fact, even if there is no siege from the strong ones, this time I''m going to meet the strong ones." Lin Cheng said his plan: "we have no heritage, no details, what we have is just a set of skills, that''s all. Therefore, if you want to improve, you must find another way, and the challenge is a good way. " In the past, Lincheng naturally wanted to face such a challenge. In the battle, it was easy to find out its own shortcomings. Only by fighting against those talented and powerful people could they know where they were. But before the forest city did not have this opportunity, now that those people have put this opportunity in front of the forest city, forest city naturally will not miss, he will firmly grasp. "However, if you are so challenging, if you lead to the old monsters of the clan..." Bamboo frowns. A clan like wanjianzong has been standing on the land of Dongzhou for many years. In that long period of time, if no strong man survived, no one would believe it.Moreover, even if there is no terrible strong man alive, we can not underestimate the details accumulated in this long time. "The challenge is bound to be so. If I''m afraid of this and worried about that, I may never be able to break through. " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "what''s more, even if it''s true to lead those old monsters out, I have a reason. That''s why I said that this is a good opportunity and I can''t help but go." If there are some old monsters who don''t know that they have lived for thousands of years in a clan like wanjianzong. If the challenge of Lincheng door-to-door really leads those people out, if it is in the past, the forest city can only escape. But this time, it was those who came to besiege him first. No matter where he went, he had something to say. "But..." Bamboo can''t help but frown. In the place where the weak and the strong eat, where can there be such a reason? It seems reasonable that the clan had calculated and besieged Lincheng first. However, if wanjianzong really had that terrible old monster, would they really reason with Lin Cheng? Perhaps in the eyes of those people, Lincheng is a mole ant. Naturally, they will not be able to tolerate this mole ant''s revenge because they step on it when they walk. At that time, their response to Lin Cheng was probably not an excuse, but a step on it again. If so, the forest city is really dangerous. At that time, there may no longer be a place for them in the whole eastern state. It is not easy to avoid the pursuit of the strong people in those States. They are likely to go to other states, or even may not escape at all. "If so..." Lin Cheng smile, look gradually become firm up, "that also can only deal with, just take this opportunity to see how strong those can be." Bamboo Qiao said: "but then you may not even have the chance to escape, or I will go with you." That''s what she''s worried about. If it''s just aimed at the great powers of the clan, maybe those people are very strong, but with the cultivation of Lincheng, he still has the supreme weapon in his hand, so it is not difficult to retreat from the whole body. But if lead out more terrible strong, then the forest city still can retreat, that can say two. So Zhuqiao wants to go with Lincheng. She doesn''t go to fight, but to escape with Lincheng at the critical moment. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "it depends on how strong the master of swordsmen can be." Seeing bamboo Qiao''s worried look, he waved his hand and said, "girl, I know you are worried about me, but this time it is necessary to go. If even the strong people who are really there are afraid of it, let alone fight against the big devil in the future." Lin Cheng naturally knows that once the old monster of wanjianzong is brought out, it may be very dangerous to wait for him. He may not even have a chance to escape. But forest city must go. In the case of no inheritance and no guidance, if you want to continue to break through, you can only challenge those who are strong. Only in this way can we find a way. This is his only choice now! Now he is in the realm of great power, and he wants to continue to break through and become a half step supreme. He does not have any experience, and even the people who give advice can not be found, let alone inheritance and details. In this case, he was only in a World War II, looking for a breakthrough opportunity, or to find his own way. However, if he is afraid that there are some terrible old monsters in wanjianzong and other sects, he will not only lose an opportunity to challenge, but also shake his invincible belief. So, in any way, he has to go. Of course, the best choice is to take bamboo together and fight side by side. The two of them join hands and have two supreme weapons. No matter how powerful the strong are, as long as they are not the supreme, they should be afraid of three points. But that is not a challenge, but to attack zongmen, which is not what Lin Cheng wants. Only when we put ourselves in a dangerous place and don''t leave us a way back, can we have the most powerful combat power. "Girl, don''t worry about it. The devil in the boundless forest has not been solved. I''m sure I won''t account for my life there." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "what''s more, it''s not sure that wanjianzong has a strong person of that level. Even if they do, it is still unknown whether they dare to do so! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C877 Bamboo is helpless. Lin Cheng''s character she is really too understand, this guy has always been so stubborn. Moreover, she also understood that Lin Cheng''s action was reasonable. If she wanted to play her own invincible power and look for a breakthrough opportunity, she had to challenge her, and this was a rare opportunity. In fact, even if there was no such thing as a powerful siege to them, Zhuqiao knew that Lincheng would do it sooner or later. What''s more, there is Zuo mu, the enemy of wanjianzong. Lincheng must solve this problem. However, the bamboo is really worried about the details of those clans, no one knows. However, she felt a faint uneasiness from the big devil''s reaction. If those clans were really so weak, why didn''t the big devil destroy them directly, but settled down in the boundless forest? Is it that the devil is aware of something, so there is no movement, just slowly recover strength in the boundless forest, waiting for the opportunity? These, bamboo Qiao all have no way to know, but because of this, she is more and more worried. "Girl, you don''t have to worry. No matter what''s in wanjianzong, as long as we have enough powerful fighting power, we will not be afraid." Lin Cheng said: "maybe there are some old monsters in wanjianzong who don''t know how many years they have lived. But, as we have speculated before, if those people are really so powerful, how can they sit back and watch the big devil come out? What''s more, we know that the big devil is in the boundless forest now, but no one has gone to kill the big devil. There must be something wrong with this. Either the big devil is too powerful, or the sect is too weak. Therefore, maybe those sects are not as terrible as we think. Of course, they have profound information, but if they can''t become the half step supreme, then with the passage of time, those great powers must hide their breath. In this way, even if they live longer, what can they do? Those who hide their breath of power, even if more, they have lost the courage to fight. What''s more, they have been hiding their breath for so many years, and their realm is bound to fall. Even if they burst out at their utmost, they will never be able to recover to their peak period, even if it is only for a short time Those so-called old monster strong, in fact, forest city has never been afraid. Before he had not been promoted to great power, he was not too clear about this realm, so he thought those people were very powerful. But when he got to this state, he would understand. The rules of heaven and earth are not so easy to master. Those who hide their breath are worried about the reversion of the rules of heaven and earth. However, once they hide their breath, unless they can break through for the second time, or touch the threshold of half step supreme like the strong man of wanjianzong who fought with him before, otherwise, they can only fall down with the passage of time. Such strong people, not to mention that they have lost the courage to fight, even if they really dare to fight, but when they break out, they can not return to the peak state. Because they can''t control the rules of heaven and earth. God can''t be deceived! Therefore, the forest city will not be arrogant, but it will never belittle itself, and will not think too terrible of those powers that hide their breath. As for the fearsome strong men that Zhuqiao is worried about, they are only half step supreme at most. Lin Cheng doesn''t know this state very well. He hasn''t reached this state yet. He doesn''t know whether this realm will be bitten by the rules of heaven and earth. But one thing that Lin Cheng is clear about is that unless you can become the supreme one, you may be able to have an extremely long life span. Otherwise, you can''t live forever. Of course, maybe they don''t need to hide their breath when they arrive at the state of banbu supreme. Maybe they just want to find the way to the supreme. However, no matter what kind of possibility, they should sit by and watch the big devil emerge and remain indifferent. You know, in ancient times, even the supreme one had to fight with the big devil. It can be imagined that the great devil must be the enemy of life and death. To allow the big devil to recover is to set up a life and death enemy for himself. Those strong ones are not so stupid. Therefore, Lin Cheng speculates that it is very likely that there is no such formidable half step supreme among the ancestral clans, but it may be the great powers that hide their breath. Of course, if there is a half step to hide, then the forest city is not absolutely impossible to escape. So no matter what, Lin Cheng is bound to go to wanjianzong. If wanjianzong doesn''t have those strong ones, he will temper himself this time. However, if he really meets those invincible strong ones, Lincheng will not force him. "All right." Bamboo Qiao finally agreed, she nodded and said: "but you must promise me, if you really encounter a formidable enemy, you must not fight hard.""How could I have done something like hitting a stone with an egg?" Lin Cheng took her hand and said, "girl, if I can, I don''t want to be like this. Even if it''s supreme, what can I do? Even if it''s the same life with heaven and earth, it''s just a realm. I never like to control other people''s life and death, and I don''t want to be a strong person. In the past life, I just don''t want to be bullied by others, just want to control my own destiny, so I want to embark on the road of cultivation. It''s the same in this life. If I can, I''d rather look for a quiet place with you right now, without being disturbed, or living in the market, and being an ordinary couple is still carefree. But it is a pity that if we are too weak in this world, we will be unable to be comfortable, will be bullied, and even our lives can not be controlled in our own hands. Therefore, we can only constantly become stronger! " As a matter of fact, when it comes to the state of Da Neng, Lin Cheng has realized a lot of things, and has opened his eyes to a lot of hatred in the past. If he could, he would rather be an ordinary couple with Zhuqiao and live a happy life. But this is clearly impossible. If you want to be carefree and control your own destiny, you can''t be ordinary. Otherwise, how can you be free? What''s more, from the beginning of Lin Cheng''s rebirth, his life has been threatened again and again. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will live a miserable life. Life is hard! This is the only feeling of Lincheng. Bamboo Qiao slightly moved, she also clenched Lin Cheng''s hand, said: "my husband, I understand all these. I have never thought about what kind of strong man I am... " She didn''t say the rest, but it was all in her eyes. She had never had any ambition to practice, and she didn''t want to be a great power, or even a half step supreme. But it''s a pity that many things can''t help themselves. If she has enough strength, she won''t be taken away by mingdanjing by force, and she won''t be hunted down with Lin Cheng. What''s more, why did Ming Danjing take her away when she knew she didn''t want to go? That''s because Ming Danjing has enough strength and confidence to control her. Of course, if it is now, maybe Ming Danjing will either flee in a panic or be respectful after seeing her, which is what strength brings. Therefore, whether it is bamboo or forest city, they can only do everything possible to improve the realm and enhance the combat effectiveness. But if they can, what they want most is to be an ordinary couple, or spend their life at leisure in the market or in a quiet place. And that goal, it seems, is still out of reach. "Wait for me at Changsheng gate." Said Lin Cheng. Bamboo pursed her mouth and asked, "when will you start?" Lin Cheng said: "in a few days, when green snake can master the blue fire skillfully, I will teach her the refining method of jiuzhuanshendan." Now that''s all Lincheng can do. He gave the green snake a wisp of blue fire. After the green snake could control it, he would teach her the Dan Fang of jiuzhuanshendan. The rest was up to green snake himself. With green snake''s current strength, it is impossible to refine jiuzhuanshendan, but in this process, her strength will certainly be improved. One day, if she can refine nine turn magic pill, she will touch the threshold of power. However, these are not what Lin Cheng can help. He can help green snake break through the magic state, but he can''t help green snake control the rules of heaven and earth. "If she can''t refine jiuzhuan Shendan, will she not have many more supernatural state disciples?" Asked the bamboo. There are too many free practices in Dongzhou. Many of them have good talents and strong and resolute mind. However, they miss the best training opportunity because they don''t have enough resources or have no chance to contact with skills and so on. Some of them had no chance to join the sect because of other reasons, so they could only do a free practice. If there are enough jiuzhuanshendan, these people can break through the magical state and become strong. If there are enough practitioners of magic state, then once the big devil is in trouble, maybe these magic state can protect more ordinary people. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "the practitioners of magical state are enough, at least for Changsheng sect. No matter how many magical realms, you can''t kill the big devil. Once the big devil is in trouble, they can''t protect the ordinary people, nor can they protect hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if those casual practices have become a supernatural state, they can not save all people, or even one person. Only the top strong can really save those ordinary people. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C878 "If you want to save ordinary people or even hundreds of millions of creatures, you can''t do it by a few powerful people with supernatural powers. They don''t have that strength. Maybe they can''t even protect themselves No, they can''t protect themselves. For ordinary people, the practitioners of magic state are strong ones, and they need them to look up to them. However, for the big demons, the powerful ones are just ants. Once the big demons are in trouble, it''s good for these practitioners to escape. It''s too hard for them to protect ordinary people. If you really want to save the ordinary people, you have to suppress the big devil again, or even kill them directly. This is not what the practitioners of the magical realm can do. Only the top strong people of the sect, or the old monsters of the sect, can do it! Before, I had thought of opening a state boundary directly and letting ordinary people leave. But this was just an idea, which could not be implemented at all. So, in the final analysis, we have to get rid of the big devil. " The practitioners of magical state can not save ordinary people, not to mention the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, not to mention the magical state, even if it is a great power. With the strength of the big devil, it can directly kill several powers that hinder it when it just breaks through the suppression. This kind of combat power is conceivable. If only those who have been able to kill in the East can accumulate in the long time. Even, it may not be enough. Lin Cheng knew this for a long time, so when he became a great power, he even thought whether he wanted to open a channel for the blocked state boundary to let the creatures of eastern state escape. Although it could not stop the big devil, it could give ordinary people a chance to breathe. But this thought also just flashed in Lin Cheng''s mind, and then was eliminated by him. Because this idea is impractical, even ridiculous. Not to mention, those state boundaries are blocked by the cultivation circles of other states, among which there are a lot of strong people. Even if Lin Cheng can really open it, how can he let those ordinary people leave? For ordinary people, Dongzhou is so big that most of them are very poor and can''t travel all their lives, let alone leave Dongzhou. And more importantly, it''s not hard for Lincheng to open up the blocked state boundaries. Even, many state boundaries may not be able to protect them. However, once he opened the state boundary, he would cause a siege from the whole cultivation circle of other states. At that time, he would not be able to let those ordinary people leave Dongzhou, but might bring disaster to them. "Then why do you want to refine jiuzhuanshendan?" Zhuqiao asked, "I remember you said before that you chose the right person from the free practice to take the jiuzhuanshen pill, so that they could save the ordinary people as much as possible. How..." "I did, and I still do." Lin Cheng nodded and said: "with those great powers besieging us, I found that this idea may not work, some take it for granted." "What do you say?" asked bamboo Lin Cheng sighed and said, "in fact, as long as there are enough resources, Changsheng sect can add more supernatural realm disciples. However, Dongzhou may not have so many resources now, and I don''t have so much time to waste on refining jiuzhuan Shendan. That''s why I taught green snake how to refine jiuzhuanshendan. If she can refine jiuzhuanshendan, then there will be a continuous stream of free practice to break through the magical state, and Changsheng gate will grow stronger and stronger. But the root of the problem is still the big devil. How to kill that big devil is the key. Otherwise, even if the supernatural realm disciples can protect some people and even take them to other states, if the big devil doesn''t directly kill ordinary creatures as we think, but goes to other states and saves all the other demons At that time, where could the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou hide? Who can those supernatural beings protect? Don''t talk about them then. I''m afraid even we can''t protect ourselves. Maybe the first thing that big devil kills is our powerful ability, and the second is the cultivator with lower level. So, I don''t mean that I don''t care about the life and death of ordinary creatures, but that this road should not be taken by me. " Bamboo Qiao silently nodded, she understood the meaning of forest city. If we try our best to cultivate the disciples of the supernatural realm, we may be able to keep some people, but that is only a passive way. Life and death are controlled by the big devil. We just need to see who the devil is going to kill first when he is in trouble. If we say that the cultivation circles of other states are incomparably powerful, among which there are countless powers, and even half step supreme, which can resist the great demons, then naturally there is no problem. What they have to do is to transfer the creatures of Dongzhou to other states as much as possible.But the problem is that other states also have big demons suppressed. In this case, there is no absolute safety in Kyushu. Even if it can protect those ordinary creatures for a while, it can''t protect them for a lifetime. Only by suppressing the great devil again, or even killing it, can it be done once and for all. "Girl, we are not the masters of Dongzhou, nor can we control the fate of others, let alone the chosen son of salvation!" Lin Cheng sighed and said, "I know you want to save more people, but unfortunately, our ability is limited, so we can only do so. Maybe in your opinion, it seems a little cold, much like the practice of those clansmen... " "I don''t think so!" Bamboo shook his head and said, "I understand what you mean. You are different from those ancestral families." She knew that the forest city was not like those ancestral gates, otherwise, now the forest city would not be preoccupied with how to break through. It''s just because they don''t have enough information and realm, so they can''t suppress the big devil. She knows Lin Cheng better than anyone else, so she knows very well that the purpose of Lin Cheng''s promotion is to suppress the great devil. If he can get something, he will go to the boundless forest soon after he comes back. Although the forest city has not mentioned it, but bamboo Qiao has this feeling. "Girl, I understand your mind. You want more free practitioners to break through the magical state and become strong. In fact, it is because you have some weakness in your heart. Because the big devil is too powerful, it seems to be invincible, so you can only use this stupid method." However, once we are ready to destroy the city, we can''t make any preparations Bamboo Qiao slowly shakes his head and says: "this truth, those zongmen don''t understand it?" In the past, they didn''t know about the strength of those sects, but when they became powerful, they understood the strength of this realm. However, if the demon recovered, Daneng would not be an opponent. At that time, the strong in the clan thought they could escape? Don''t they understand that if the great devil really recovers to its peak, it will be equivalent to the supreme realm, which will oppress the heaven and the earth. At that time, let alone Dongzhou, even the whole Kyushu continent, will not be able to resist, nor will those sects. As long as you are not a fool, you can understand this truth. Then why do those clansmen do so foolishly? Why is that? "We don''t know what they think. We just need to do our own things well enough." Lin Cheng said, "maybe in the eyes of those people, they have enough information to protect themselves, or they have other plans, which are not important to us. Even if they have the means against the heaven, they still don''t regard us as our own people, nor do they care about the life and death of other creatures. Therefore, we don''t have to think about what those sects will do, we just need to consider what we should do. " Bamboo Qiao nodded, but there are still some doubts in the heart: "I''m just a little strange, those ancestral doors, what do they think?" The practice of those clansmen is really unreasonable. In the past, they thought that it was because the strong men of the clan were too short-sighted and selfish, and only cared about themselves, regardless of the life or death of others. However, it is not stupid to be able to become a strong one. They will not be ignorant. Once the great devil recovers, the whole Kyushu continent will be in a state of ruin. Now they can protect themselves and retreat to other states in the future. However, if the big devil swept Kyushu, where could they retreat? Those strong people in the clan really can''t see this? Lin Cheng shook his head and said: "a lot of things, if you are not in it, you can''t feel the feelings of those people. Perhaps in our view, those people''s actions are really a bit stupid, but in their view, maybe not. Those people may prefer to retreat again and again, rather than sacrifice themselves to fulfill others. Of course, there may be other possibilities, but now we can''t know, and we can only speculate. In other words, no matter what the people think or what they have to rely on, it has nothing to do with us. Even if they can suppress or even kill the big devil, they won''t move ahead of time. Maybe in the eyes of those people, it is just possible to eliminate some people who they don''t like, such as Changsheng gate, or us, or some other hostile sect. It''s all possible, but anyway, it''s none of our business. Wench, how those families will do is not what we need to care about. We just need to follow our own ideas and have a clear conscience, which is enough. If one day the big devil really began to kill Dongzhou, and we both died in battle, it would be no pity. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C879 Bamboo Qiao nodded, she naturally understood this truth, but some doubts, why the actions of those families would look so stupid. Perhaps, the strong people of the clan are too greedy for life and death, and they are not willing to sacrifice themselves to fulfill others, and those clansmen are not willing to sacrifice their strong ones to complete other sects. If you haven''t reached this level, you don''t know how hard it has been and how many ups and downs it has to go through. The more so, the stronger will cherish their lives. Otherwise, the great powers of the sect will not hide their breath. Because it was too hard for them to get what they had today, they cherished it even too much. Knowing that the devil was recovering its strength, they might kill Dongzhou one day and endanger them, but those people were still unwilling to do so easily. Of course, it may also be because the strong men of the clan have something to rely on, and they are sure that they can kill the big devil. Perhaps it is because of what treasures they have obtained from the secret places of ancient times, such as the magic weapons specially used to restrain the big demons. However, if you want to kill the big devil, some people will surely die. Those families don''t want to be the one who died first, so they will blame each other. This is why they have been dragging their feet, and they are not even paying attention to the recovery of the big devil. There is another possibility, those sects have no dependence, they know the horror of the big devil, but they have a way back. For example, they may be counting on other sects, or even the practitioners of other states. This is a personal experience. Before Ming Danjing attached great importance to the signs of demonization of creatures in Dongzhou. Even as soon as news spread, Ming Danjing took them to Dongzhou. Because other states also understand this truth, all people will be in danger, no one can escape. In this case, from the perspective of the cultivation circle in Dongzhou, it is natural that they can''t just do it. From a small point of view, they don''t want to sacrifice themselves to complete other people. Even bigger ones, those who don''t want to fight with big demons will die or die, even the whole clan will suffer a lot, so as to complete other sects. This is the same for a cultivation world. The eastern state cultivation community may have reached a consensus that they are not willing to fight with the big devil, thus completing the cultivation circles of other states. Since they are both in the mainland of Kyushu, it is natural that all people have to fight together. It is impossible for Dongzhou practitioners to make sacrifices. Therefore, the strong men in Dongzhou''s cultivation world, even if they knew that the great devil was recovering, would become more and more powerful every day. However, they still did not act and were indifferent. This was to force the cultivation circles of other states. Perhaps we can see some clues from the blocked state boundaries. The blocked state boundaries are obviously because the cultivation circles of other states are worried that the big devil will ruin the other states, and they don''t want the eastern state''s cultivation circles to flee without resistance, so they cut off the eastern state''s cultivation circle. These possibilities exist. It is impossible to know exactly what the cause is. But one day she was very clear, that is, in the eyes of the strong, whether it is ordinary people or ordinary practitioners, these are all mole ants. Naturally, the survival of mole ants has nothing to do with those strong people, and they will not have the slightest concern. This is seen with my own eyes. At the beginning of tianxingzong, Ming Danjing called together the powerful men of various major sects in Dongzhou to discuss how to deal with the possible birth of the great devil under the Zhenmo cliff. However, at that time, almost all the powerful people present were shifting their responsibilities, either seeking various excuses or simply not saying a word. Some people put forward some unrealistic ideas. Although it seems to be very positive and righteous, it is better to say nothing. All of these are seen by bamboo Qiao. No matter how the style of those people is, they have never mentioned how ordinary people will be under this huge crisis. That kind of indifferent attitude makes Zhuqiao feel cold at that time. Therefore, she agreed with Lin Cheng that it was not for them to consider how to do or what to rely on, because it had nothing to do with them. Even if those clans have magic weapons that can kill big demons at any time, they can''t change the fact that she and Lin Cheng are two scattered cultivation. Zhuqiao believed that if the big devil broke out and wanted to kill her and Lincheng, even Changsheng gate and other ordinary creatures, those clans would not help, but would gloat, and even help the demon secretly. Therefore, bamboo Qiao was just confused for a while, and then said nothing more. "But..." Lin Cheng was pondering for a moment, and then suddenly said, "the movements of those ancestral gates can''t be ignored at all." "Do you mean...""The actions of those clans are indeed abnormal and seem stupid, but no matter what they do, there is no change. All the powerful people in the clan are greedy and afraid of death. Whether they are dealing with crisis or escaping, they will consider themselves first. In a large way, those sects must consider the whole clan, rather than other sects, or ordinary people. It is not the right time to explore boundless forest, but the trend and situation of the great devil should be mastered. At this time, the best way is to analyze through the signs of the clan. " "You mean, those clans know the movements of the trolls?" Bamboo warping immediately understood the meaning of forest city. "You think, with those people''s greedy and afraid of death, how can they not pay close attention to the trend of the big devil?" Lin City laughed and said, "because they are greedy and afraid of death, they will always pay attention to the big devil. If they suddenly raise the butcher knife one day, they may not be able to escape at that time. Therefore, as long as we can grasp the trend of those sects, we can probably analyze the situation of the big devil. Although it is impossible to analyze accurately, it can also be understood roughly. It is better than we don''t know anything now, just by guessing by ourselves. " In fact, the forest city can explore boundless forest now, but it is too dangerous, because he is only a great energy state now. However, when the big devil just left the town magic cliff, he can kill several great powers in a moment. Only this point can explain the strength of the big devil. Lin City is not afraid of death. If he can, he will definitely explore boundless forest, and it is already in his plan. However, he can not blindly go. If even the monster is not in the limitless forbidden area, he will explore it without knowing it. In the end, it will not only be impossible to detect anything, but also cause the vigilance of the monster, and even explain himself there. So, if you can, it is better to analyze the situation of the monster indirectly through the clan. With the selfish and cold style of zongmen, they must always pay attention to the trend. Whether it is war or escape, the actions of the big devil are very important. This point, those zongmen will never ignore. As long as we can grasp the accurate trend of the sect, we can probably analyze the strength recovery of the monster, or whether the monster is going to start killing, which can be analyzed. Although not so accurate, it is better than knowing nothing. "What are you going to do?" Asked the bamboo. The zongmen regarded her and Lin City as enemies, and killed them and then quickly. Therefore, they could not be able to inquire directly. More importantly, the trend of the clan may not even some ordinary disciples in the clan know this. If you can know the news, you may also need the core disciples at least, even the elders and the patriarchs. It''s absolutely not easy to get into the news. "Maybe the Lord Gu can help!" "Said Lin City, in a deep voice. "You are going to ask Gu Zong to inquire about the news of wanjianzong through the original long-term students?" Bamboo warpage immediately understood the meaning of Lin City, Gu Yuanhua can help, that is undoubtedly about the ten thousand sword sect. Changsheng gate was calculated by the wanjianzong, and it fell down a lot. But at that time, there was some vitality in the whole clan. However, there was an elder who betrayed the sect before Changsheng gate and took a large number of talented disciples. Later, he saw the Changsheng gate fall and had no hope of rising. A large number of other disciples also went to the wanjianzong by themselves. Of course, some of the disciples also went to other sects, but that was only a few. Most of them went to wanjianzong. If Gu Yuanhua can help, it may be. But bamboo Qiao has some doubts: "since all the disciples have betrayed Changsheng gate, how could they ever contact Gu Zong again? Perhaps, they hate to die for the long-term family, right? " No one wants to betray the sect. The evil of ungrateful is known. Many powerful people will cover up all the disgrace things in their past as much as possible after they become famous. Those disciples are no exception. In this case, they can not hate the immediate destruction of Changsheng gate. How can they also inform guyuanhua about wanjianzong or other sects? "It depends on who it is!" Lin City shook his head and smiled, and said with confidence: "I am sure that those who have been running to other sects, especially those who enter the wanjianzong sect, can never have had a good life. They are the best target for information inquiry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C880 "Those people were originally the disciples of the Changsheng sect. Even if they had joined the wanjianzong, for the Changsheng sect, they were indeed the rebels and enemies. But what about the wanjianzong? What will those people look like in the eyes of wanjianzong disciples? " Lin Cheng said with a smile: "if I was in charge of wanjianzong, maybe I would try my best to win over those disciples before the Changsheng sect was destroyed. However, when they succeeded in calculating the Changsheng sect, they left only one last breath. When they were still alive, you think that the disciples of Changsheng sect were still so important in the eyes of the senior level of wanjianzong Do you want it? " "I know what you mean, but I don''t think the people of wanjianzong can be so stupid." Zhuqiao said, "if they really turn their backs on the ruthlessness, what should the disciples of other schools think of wanjianzong?" When wanjianzong wanted to calculate the Changsheng sect, he would try his best to win over the disciples of Changsheng sect, including the strong one who betrayed Changsheng sect. At the same time, he would give extremely close concern or a lot of resources to those who had taken refuge in the past. However, if there is only one last breath left in the Changsheng sect, wanjianzong will turn its face and be merciless. Not to mention that those who have taken refuge in the past will feel cold in their hearts. Even the disciples of other sects, or those who are in free practice, will be very disdainful of wanjian sect. In this case, if wanjianzong wants to calculate other sects in a similar way, it will not succeed. Therefore, Zhuqiao thinks that even if it is just to show that he is thirsty for talents, he attaches great importance to talented disciples. Wanjianzong will certainly regard all the disciples of Changsheng sect who have taken refuge in the past as geniuses, give them resources and give them advice, at least not worse than when they were in Changsheng. In this case, the disciples of Changsheng sect who had taken refuge in the past have already returned to wanjianzong for a long time. At this time, it is impossible for them to listen to Gu Yuanhua any more. Even many people may not want to let others know that they betrayed Changsheng sect, and then they turn to wanjianzong. Therefore, I am afraid that most of the original Changsheng disciples hope that the present Changsheng sect will be destroyed immediately. How can they provide any more information? Bamboo thinks it''s a little unrealistic. "Girl, we have all been in the clan for a period of time. Do you think it will be so peaceful Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed, and said, "maybe in the minds of those senior members of the ten thousand sword sect, they really intend to do so. Even if they hate or disdain the disciples of Changsheng sect who have taken refuge in the past, maybe they will bite their teeth and give them enough resources. They may even make the appearance of cultivating them with heart. But what about the disciples of wanjianzong? How would they react? For those disciples of the original wanjianzong, the new disciples of Changsheng sect who have joined the past are new comers. Even the new disciples of wanjianzong can''t integrate into the sect so quickly, let alone those who belong to Changsheng sect? What''s more, there was still such hostility between the two clans before "Do you mean that those disciples of Changsheng sect who have taken refuge in the past will be excluded in the wanjianzong?" "Even if it is possible, they are not rootless duckweeds, and the strong man who has taken refuge in wanjianzong protects them. Is he not too miserable?" he asked "Is it too sad? Let''s just say a little. In the eyes of the disciples of wanjianzong, what are the disciples of Changsheng sect who have taken refuge in the past?" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "imagine if you changed the wanjianzong to guiyizong, and those original Changsheng disciples betrayed their sect and took refuge in guiyizong, then with your understanding of guiyizong, how would they treat those Changsheng disciples?" "Rebellious! Betray the clan Without waiting for Zhuqiao to answer, Lin Cheng went on to say, "this is the same in wanjianzong. In the eyes of those wanjianzong disciples, these new disciples are the rebels of Changsheng sect. Maybe they will feel proud and feel that their sect is very strong, so that the disciples of Changsheng sect will not hesitate to betray the sect but also come to join us. In fact, the disciples of Jianzong are not the same as those in the past. What''s more, since the senior officials of wanjianzong should be kind to those disciples of Changsheng sect who have taken refuge in the past, their resources, skills and so on will not be less. Who do you think these resources should belong to in the eyes of those disciples of wanjianzong? If I were a disciple of wanjianzong, I would think that those disciples of Changsheng sect who had taken refuge in the past got these resources, I would have thought that they were just traitors who betrayed their own sect, and they could get so many resources. These resources should belong to our disciples of wanjianzong. How can these rebellious disciples be entitled to receive so many resources? Even, on weekdays, those disciples of wanjianzong may subconsciously regard those disciples of Changsheng sect who have taken refuge in the past as inferior ones. In particular, how can there be no disputes and conflicts between them when so many Changsheng disciples are integrated into wanjianzong?If this kind of conflict is within the sect, it may be fine to say, but now it is the conflict between the disciples of the two sects, it will produce cracks. No, it should be said that the disciples of the two sects can not integrate together at all, unless the disciples of Changsheng sect who have taken refuge in the past are extremely gifted and can intimidate those disciples of wanjianzong. However, even if there are such people, they can have them How many? " "In this way, do you think that there are a lot of things worth making use of?" Seeing the surprised look on bamboo''s pretty face, Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "You, you really deserve to be an old monster who has lived for two lives. This is really the grasp of people''s heart..." Bamboo can''t help feeling. If she had doubts before, her heart would be full of shock after hearing Lin Cheng''s words. what Lin Cheng said is in line with common sense, but if we carefully consider it, if we don''t have enough insight into people''s hearts, we can''t think of them. Everyone knows that since the disciples of Changsheng sect have joined wanjianzong, they will be loyal to wanjianzong, because they have betrayed Changsheng sect. If they betray wanjianzong again, Dongzhou will have no place for them. As for the Changsheng sect, those disciples will certainly be more ferocious than those of the original wanjianzong. They wish the Changsheng sect to be destroyed immediately, because they don''t want their disgraceful past to be known. But now think about it, she has ignored the situation of those people in wanjianzong. In particular, the original disciples of wanjianzong would think about those who betrayed their own clan. What''s more, they robbed the resources that originally belonged to the disciples of wanjianzong. This is the most important thing. "Of course, maybe the disciples of Changsheng sect will swallow their anger after being bullied by the disciples of wanjianzong. They may feel inferior to others in their hearts, but there are always people who are unwilling to accept it." Lin Cheng said: "they betrayed the clan. They thought that they could have more resources and break through a higher level in wanjianzong. However, after wanjianzong came to wanjianzong, they were bullied and bullied. In this case, they will miss the time when they were in Changsheng gate. If the Changsheng sect still lingers as before, they will have no choice but to be unwilling. But now the Changsheng gate has grown. In particular, there is great power to sit in the town, and so many free practitioners have become powerful in the supernatural realm. Just relying on a pill, it is enough to make those people regret. At this time, if Changsheng contact them again, how do you think they will react? " Nature is ecstatic! Zhuqiao couldn''t help saying, "if so, you can inquire about the news first. You can also postpone your visit to wanjianzong for a few days. When you have more information, you will be more relaxed." "A few days is enough." Lin Cheng said: "as for how much information we can get, it depends on how many people Yuanhua can contact, and how many people are dissatisfied with wanjianzong." "There must be a lot of people who are not satisfied with wanjianzong," Zhuqiao said Based on her understanding of the sect, I''m afraid that except for those extremely talented disciples, it''s hard for others to avoid being excluded. If the Changsheng sect doesn''t grow up, it''s OK. But now Changsheng sect has jiuzhuan Shendan and great power. In this way, not only the practitioners who are below the spirit level will be moved, but even the core disciples of the supernatural realm, I''m afraid they''ll all be moved. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "let''s wait and see." It turns out that Lin Cheng''s conjecture is not bad at all. When he and Zhu Qiao went to visit Gu Yuanhua, as soon as he explained his intention, Gu Yuanhua said with a smile, "elder Lin, you can''t hide anything from you." Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "Why, the Lord has contacted those people?" Asked Lin Cheng. "I have this plan, but I haven''t taken the time. However, someone has come to take refuge." Gu Yuanhua said with a smile in his eyes. He said, "just a few days ago, there was a message from a traitor who wanted to return to the sect, but I haven''t agreed." Speaking of this, Gu Yuanhua''s heart is incomparably happy. Originally, the Changsheng sect was calculated by wanjianzong. Although the losses were heavy and almost all the strong fell into the terrible thunder prison, there are still some inheritances in Changsheng sect. At the same time, there are many talented disciples. As long as you manage them carefully, maybe it will not take a hundred years, Changsheng sect will be able to stand firm again. But what''s hateful is that when the disciples saw the decline of Changsheng sect, they betrayed the sect directly. They didn''t even say hello, so they went to wanjianzong, and there were only dozens of disciples left! This makes the Changsheng gate, which was originally very weak, almost destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C881 At that time, Gu Yuanhua almost vomited blood and hated the disciples who betrayed the clan. He hated wanjianzong, calculated Changsheng gate, and destroyed Changsheng gate in a terrible thunder prison. His relatives, fellow disciples, even the supreme elder, and so on, so many people were forced to divulge their breath one after another, triggering the Tianbian. At that time, Changsheng gate almost became a purgatory on earth. Changsheng gate was badly injured. However, at that time, the Changsheng sect still had the hope of gaining a firm foothold again, because many talented disciples were still there. At the same time, there were Haishu and Renxiao in the Changsheng sect. Even if only the skills they inherited were enough for the Changsheng sect to pass on. At the same time, there are other resources in Changsheng gate, which have not been affected. Although it may be impossible to restore the status of the three major gates in the north again, it will not take many years for Changsheng gate as a small clan gate to gain a firm foothold. However, after seeing the decline of Changsheng sect, those disciples were just bewitched and betrayed the sect directly. If we say that after leaving the sect, those disciples do a free practice, or join other sects, Gu Yuanhua is not so angry, but those disciples are actually wanjianzong! This is tantamount to recognizing a thief as a father! A record of loud slap in the face of Gu Yuanhua, let him angry to the extreme. He hated the disciples who betrayed the sect, and the strong man who betrayed Changsheng sect. It was because of his betrayal that wanjianzong knew the hiding place of the power of Changsheng sect. Under the sudden attack, the forced power leaked its breath and drew terrible punishment. However, Gu Yuanhua could only press these hatred in his heart, because at that time, even the survival of Changsheng gate was extremely difficult. He could only say that there was still one last breath left, and he was not qualified to hate anyone. Now it''s different! After the arrival of the forest city, the Changsheng gate is almost completely overturned! Two big powers are here, and Changsheng gate stands firm. No one dares to insult Changsheng gate again. Although at this time, Changsheng gate has no other top combat power except forest city, but at least as long as there is forest city, no one dares to fight for it. However, Gu Yuanhua did not expect that Lin Cheng not only helped him stabilize the Changsheng gate, but also sent him a big gift. Jiuzhuanshendan! This kind of elixir can transform the life of a spiritual state practitioner to the supernatural realm. Gu Yuanhua doesn''t even know what to say. His heart is full of excitement and gratitude. With the appearance of a large number of supernatural realm disciples, the Changsheng sect has grown at an incredible speed. However, the jiuzhuanshendan is enough to attract the vast majority of free practitioners. Even a fool knows that the revival of Changsheng gate is only in front of us. This is not to say, it is the battle between Lincheng and those great powers that really shakes the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou. That war came so suddenly, but it was also so shocking. Lin Cheng alone, not only forced back those who came to besiege him, but also killed several powerful powers, shaking the whole East state! From that moment on, Changsheng gate really stood in Dongzhou cultivation world again! Gu Yuanhua almost wants to look up at the sky and smile! However, what Gu Yuanhua didn''t expect was that greater joy was coming At this time, he had already betrayed the Changsheng sect and turned to a disciple of wanjianzong. He even secretly summoned him and wanted to come back. At that moment, Gu Yuanhua''s heart was agitated. It is not because he is happy that this disciple can come back, but because from this moment on, it means that the Changsheng sect is really up. "Congratulations, then." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "betrayed disciples return, which means that Changsheng gate has begun to revive." Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help laughing. "Elder Lin, all this depends on you and bamboo friends. If you just rely on me, maybe Changsheng gate doesn''t exist now." He didn''t thank Lin Cheng any more because he was too outspoken. He would only remind Lin Cheng of his status as the elder of guest Qing. It was clear that he wanted to push Lin Cheng out. Of course, Gu Yuanhua would not do such a stupid thing. "What''s the status of this man in wanjianzong? Is it an inner disciple? " Asked Lin Cheng. "Elder Lin, if you want to inquire about information, I''m afraid he can''t do it." Gu Yuanhua said, "this man is the first one who wants to come back. Although I don''t know much about him, it can be seen from this that he is either extremely cunning, or he is in a very difficult situation among the wanjianzong. Otherwise, he would not be so eager to come back." Lin Cheng nodded slightly, and he naturally understood it. He did not even ask Gu Yuanhua whether he accepted the disciple. He could tell from Gu Yuanhua''s tone that it was almost impossible for the disciple to come back."If you want to inquire about information, you can contact other people, but in this way, you may have to accept the other person..." Gu Yuanhua hesitated. If you want people to inquire about information, but still let a traitor who betrayed the clan to inquire about information, it is no doubt equivalent to writing off everything that this person has done in the past. Even if the other party puts forward some excessive conditions, he may also have to agree. This is the place where Gu Yuanhua hesitates. "I''m sorry to hear from you." Lin Cheng smiles. For this matter, he did not show his own attitude, in fact, it is tantamount to a statement. The matter of Changsheng gate is naturally handled by Gu Yuanhua. After all, he is the patriarch. As for whether to accept the disciples who provide information, it is also up to Gu Yuanhua to decide. Lin Cheng only needs information. However, Lin Cheng believes that as long as those disciples are not stupid, they will not ask for their return, because even after this person comes back, he once betrayed the clan and will bear the burden of life. Therefore, if you are a smart person, you should make a good relationship with changshengmen through this matter, so as to make up for the fault of betraying changshengmen, and maybe it will be rewarded in the future. However, it is up to Gu Yuanhua to decide what to do. Lin Cheng does not have so much time to waste on such trivial matters. At the same time, he does not want to interfere with Gu Yuanhua through such things. If Lin Cheng is willing, he can create a clan at any time. If he wants to be the leader, Gu Yuanhua will not be angry, but will be extremely excited and happy. However, Lincheng did not have so much energy to deal with these trivia. He did not want to create a clan, at least, before the demons were suppressed. "If you can, you''d better inquire about the trend and news of other sects at the same time." Lin Cheng said, "these need to bother the Lord." "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that I will find out the accurate information in the shortest possible time." Gu Yuanhua immediately said. "Well, in that case, I''ll leave..." Before Lin Cheng''s words were finished, Gu Yuanhua suddenly frowned and showed a surprised look. "Elder Lin, someone came to visit outside the ancestral gate and said it was your friend from guiyizong." Gu Yuanhua said slightly surprised. Lincheng is a traitor of guiyizong. He has been chased and killed by the whole Guizong. How can there be friends in guiyizong? Obviously, it is not based on the strength of the other party. "Oh?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and seemed to be surprised. He was in the same family, but he had no friends But when his divinity was swept away, it suddenly occurred to him. Zhou Chuan! "Yes, it''s my friend." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "I''ll go and pick them up. I''ll trouble you to arrange accommodation for them." Under his divinity exploration, everything at the foot of the mountain was clear. He saw Zhou Chuan, as well as the people who followed him. The accomplishments of those people were not high. Naturally, he could not just visit him from such a long distance. Gu Yuanhua was surprised to hear the speech. Did Lin Cheng really have friends in Guiyi? But what surprised him even more was that Lin Cheng would go to pick up the other party in person. Obviously, this is not an ordinary friend. Otherwise, with Lin Cheng''s identity, it would have given him great face to be able to identify the other party as his own friend. "I''m going to arrange it now!" Gu Yuanhua immediately nodded and said. "Thank you, Lord!" Lin Cheng hugged his fist and turned away. Bamboo Qiao asked: "Zhou Chuan has left Guizong? Why do you still come here on behalf of the same family? " Naturally, she was able to detect Zhou Chuan and others, but it was a little strange. When Lin Cheng told her about it, Zhou Chuan left guiyizong in a huff, but now she comes as guiyizong disciple? "Just go and see." Said Lin Cheng. ¡­¡­ Down the mountain. The towering mountains in the distance. For Zhou Chuan, such scenes are not uncommon, because guiyizong also has them. Moreover, compared with guiyizong''s main peak, the peaks here are not unusual. Even compared with guiyizong''s main peak, they can only be said to be ordinary. However, the scene at the foot of the mountain was an eye opener for Zhou Chuan. Since he stepped into Changsheng gate, he has seen people everywhere in his eyes. There are people everywhere in the range of thousands of miles, even in the wilderness. Moreover, these are not ordinary people, but practitioners with certain accomplishments. We can see from the fluctuation of their spiritual power that some people''s strength is not weak. As Zhou Chuan led his people along the way, the practitioners became more and more intensive.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C882 Zhou Chuan never thought that there would be so many people gathered in the boundless wilderness, and there were so many practitioners. Along the way, Zhou Chuan really opened his eyes. Although these practitioners are all free cultivation, their strength is not weak. It can be seen from the fluctuation of their spiritual power that most of them are the cultivation of transforming the spirit state. Some, maybe even have the cultivation of transforming the spirit state to the peak. It was the first time that Zhou Chuan knew that there were so many masters of Huashen state in Dongzhou, and all of them were free cultivation. Although he had known for a long time that there were so many scattered repairs in Dongzhou, after all, there were hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, but it was the first time that he saw them with his own eyes. If it''s just a comparison of the number of people, I''m afraid that the number of practitioners of the ten major schools in Dongzhou is not as many as here. Jiuzhuanshendan! There is no doubt that these people are aiming at the nine turn God Dan refined by Lin Cheng. While resting on the road, Zhou Chuan listened to several people talking. He did not know when the next time the Changsheng sect would recruit disciples, whether they would have the opportunity to join the Changsheng sect, or even whether they would have the opportunity to take the jiuzhuanshendan. The words of those people are full of yearning for Changsheng gate. Some of them are extremely resolute, hoping to enter Changsheng gate, and some hope to be disciples of Lincheng. This makes Zhou Chuan feel incomparably that his friend has now become the most top-notch existence in Dongzhou, overlooking the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou, which makes countless people yearn for and revere. It''s not only the casual practitioners, but also many ordinary martial artists and even many ordinary people. Because many of the practitioners did not reach the level of Bigu, they still needed to eat and dress. With so many people gathered here, naturally, some people wanted to come and sell some things or open a small restaurant. Along the way, Zhou Chuan had a kind of illusion. What kind of wilderness is this? It''s just a huge city! Zhou Chuan can''t help but feel happy for Lin Cheng. He saw how Lin Cheng was bullied when he was reunited. Later, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao were chased and killed in Dongzhou. Now, it''s good that he doesn''t chase others. Zhou Chuan''s heart was naturally happy that Lin Cheng had made such achievements, which was also the reason why he made up his mind to join Lincheng. Of course, although there were many practitioners near Changsheng gate, they were in good order. Zhou Chuan didn''t even see a troublemaker along the way. This also showed him the deterrent power of forest city. Not to mention the great power of Lincheng, even if it was only the disciples of the Changsheng sect, it was enough to frighten these monks and make them dare not make any changes. However, compared with Zhou Chuan''s excitement, his people are very uneasy. "Zhou Chuan, so many people want to go to Changsheng gate, but they can''t get in. If we come here rashly, can we really go in?" An old man couldn''t help asking. "Third uncle, don''t worry. If we take jiuzhuanshendan, maybe we don''t have this opportunity, but if we want to enter the Changsheng gate, it''s no problem." Zhou Chuan said with a smile. "The forest city was forced to leave by Guiyi Zong, but nobody knows. It''s said that Chang Yue also participated in it..." The clan was a little hesitant, "do you think that Lincheng power will treat us as enemies? If he is angry, he may kill us all with one look in his eyes... " The others could not help but change their faces, their eyes showing panic and fear. If it is not too difficult to return to the same sect, they will not leave with Zhou Chuan. Despite Zhou Chuan''s repeated assurance, although Lin Cheng was forced away by the people returning to the same sect, they will not be hostile to them. Moreover, they are still friends and will certainly take them in for their past friendship. After three weeks of persuasion, he still believed them. After all, the gap between Zhou Chuan and Lin Cheng is too big. Today''s forest city is a top-notch power that even the clan''s power should be afraid of. They are not even qualified to look up to the forest city. "Third uncle, you really don''t have to worry." Seeing the worried look of the people, Zhou Chuan explained patiently: "in fact, after Lin Cheng left guiyizong, my friendship with him has not changed at all. Even if he doesn''t want to take us in, we can go back to the clan. Is it better than returning to the same family? With my accomplishments, it''s not difficult to worship in Changsheng gate. We can still live in Changsheng gate at that time. What''s more, now that we''re almost there, we can''t go back at this time? " In this way, he finally convinced the people to move on. Although the people of the Zhou family are worried, just as Zhou Chuan said, since they have come here, there is no reason for them to retreat. Otherwise, they will offend Guiyi and have nowhere to go. On the contrary, it is better not to return to the same clan at the beginning.In this way, a group of people came to Changsheng gate. Zhou Chuan reported the name and purpose of the Changsheng gate disciple who was guarding the mountain gate. Originally, those people thought that someone would scold Zhou Chuan for his arrogance, but they had no idea that the Changsheng disciples guarding the mountain gate would know Zhou Chuan''s intention, although they were very good Suspiciously looked at Zhou Chuan, but also reported up. Zhou''s people are relieved. In fact, they don''t understand. There are few people who dare to pretend to be his friends based on Lin Cheng''s current cultivation and realm. Especially, they have to visit him. If they are really fake, they will be exposed by Lin Cheng. This kind of behavior is not very different from looking for death. Therefore, since Zhou Chuan dares to say so, it may be true. Even if he doesn''t have the friendship with Lincheng as he said, at least it should be an old acquaintance. After seeing this scene, some people could not help leaning over. Zhou''s people were nervous at once, but they all had smiles on their faces. One of them said with his fist clasping: "this Taoist friend has invited you. How do you address your friend?" Zhou Chuan just wanted to talk, he suddenly felt an extremely terrible pressure coming, which made everyone''s face change dramatically. The next moment, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and a figure appeared in front of him. "Brother Zhou, long time no see!" The visitor said with a smile. "Lin Forest city is powerful "Ah Those people around him exclaimed in amazement, and some people''s expressions were even more excited. They hoped that Lin Cheng could see himself, and most importantly, he could see his potential and talent, and was selected by him to enter the Changsheng gate. "Forest city!" Zhou Chuan laughed. "It''s unbelievable that you should be called Lin Cheng Da Neng now. It''s only a few years ago. You''ve already been able to do it!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to guiyizong and Tong chenen. Otherwise, I may be just an ordinary disciple of guiyizong now." Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "yes, I really should thank Guiyi Zong and Tong Chen en, ha ha ha..." Once again, he returned to tongchenen, as if their joint efforts to resist Tong chenen reappeared. This made Zhou Chuan very happy. He knew that Lin Cheng still regarded him as a friend. Even if Lin Cheng at the moment was already a great power, even if he wanted to be a friend with him, even if he wanted to make friends with him, he had to consider whether he had the qualification It''s enough to treat him as a friend. "Brother Zhou, you are..." Lin Cheng looked at the group of people behind Zhou Chuan. There were practitioners, martial artists, ordinary people, even old and weak women and children, as well as dozens of children. He could see that these people were somewhat similar to Zhou Chuan, but he did not know the purpose of Zhou Chuan. "I can''t stay in the same family, so I came to you with my people." Zhou Chuan said. "See you. I''ve seen Lin Cheng Da Neng!" Until this time, those clansmen who followed Zhou Chuan came forward to visit Lin Cheng with great restraint. Because when Lincheng appeared just now, the pressure was too huge and too terrible. Many people almost could not stand still and almost subconsciously wanted to kowtow. In fact, they don''t know that Lin Cheng has deliberately restrained his breath. If not, they would have been crushed into a pool of meat mud by the powerful pressure. "You are welcome." Since these people are Zhou Chuan''s people, Lin Cheng naturally won''t let them worship. With a wave of his hand, he lifted them up and said, "since you are all zhouchuan''s people, it''s a family. You don''t have to be so polite." Hearing this, Zhou''s clansmen were surprised and puzzled. They really did not expect that Lin Cheng should be so polite and gentle to them, until now they believe that Zhou Chuan said before that he and Lincheng are really friends! This means that they can really enter the gate of eternal life, and they don''t have to be crowded with the laborers and servants, or even be excluded, as in Guizong. Although they have a long way to go, they are afraid that there is a long way to go? "Just a moment." Lin Cheng motioned to Zhou Chuan for a moment, then turned around and looked at those monks who were excited, but with fear and reserve. He gave a smile and said, "you don''t have to be like this. Changsheng sect will certainly continue to recruit students in the future, and will continue to select after a while. But you don''t have to wait here all the time, but you still need to practice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C883 In the vicinity of Changsheng gate, there are too many scattered repairs. There are hundreds of millions of living creatures in Dongzhou, leaving aside those monsters and beasts. Even if they are only human practitioners, there are still a lot of them, and most of them are not qualified to join the sect. However, these people also want to practice, they also want to be strong. Even I don''t know how many people like Lin Cheng do not want to achieve what kind of state, just want to be able to control their own destiny, so they can only practice hard. However, they may have a certain chance, but the chance is not too big, so they can embark on the road of cultivation, but can not go further. Maybe he has exhausted all the resources of his family, and some of them may not have enough energy to become a member of his family. Some people have no shortage of resources and skills, but their talent is not so good. Such people can neither join the sect nor break through the magical state through the guidance of others. They can only get stuck in the state of transforming the spirit. Even though they have been practicing hard for many years, they still have no trace of progress. There are numerous cases. However, when the jiuzhuanshendan refined by Lincheng appeared in Dongzhou, these people finally saw a glimmer of light in front of them. Even, to a large extent, the jiuzhuanshendan was their only hope. They are very eager to join the Changsheng gate, to become powerful in the supernatural realm, and even to become the disciples of Lincheng. Perhaps there are some people who want to speculate, but few can resist the temptation of magical state. These people are the same, so they gather here, hoping to be selected by Changsheng sect, to become disciples of Lincheng, to take jiuzhuanshendan, and to achieve the cultivation of divine power. Lin Cheng understands these people''s thoughts and understands them very much. In fact, when Lin Cheng just set foot on the road of cultivation, even when he was just a warrior, he already understood this truth and had such a mind. However, there was no such chance for Lin Cheng at that time. In his previous life, he was just a waste material of natural Dead vein, unable to cultivate at all. After many hardships, he finally refined Xi Sui Dan. However, he was betrayed by Zuo mu. In this life, he didn''t have enough resources since he woke up, even faced with life and death crisis. Although he escaped from Dongluo city by means of alchemy in his previous life, he was faced with the dilemma of no resources. What''s more, when he and Zhuqiao went to Dongzhou University together, he didn''t even want to become a powerful man of supernatural power, just wanted to become a practitioner. But his wish was destroyed by the black iron in the elixir field, which made him lose the chance. At that time, Lin Cheng was also eager to have strong strength and inexhaustible cultivation resources, but he did not have these. In fact, until Lin Cheng entered the Tianluo secret realm, he was on the verge of life and death crisis at any time, or he was extremely lack of resources and skills. It was so difficult to break through even a small realm. Therefore, Lin Cheng can understand the thoughts of these monks and understand their feelings. If he can, he is also willing to refine jiuzhuanshendan as much as possible. As long as these people have no problem in their conduct and have a firm heart, he is willing to bring them into the family of longevity. However, the current situation will not give him so much time and leisure, he does not have so much time to waste on refining the nine turn God pill. He was willing to help those monks, but they would not give him the chance, whether it was the big devil or the sect. What''s more, Lin Cheng knows that once you take jiuzhuanshendan, it''s too difficult to make a breakthrough. If it''s impossible, it''s really too absolute. However, the four words "none in ten thousand" are absolutely not exaggerated. Maybe some of them just lack of resources or no guidance. But once they take jiuzhuanshendan, they may be blocked in the future. This is not to help them, but to harm them. It also takes time and energy to identify this situation. Therefore, he goes back to the previous problem. He does not have so much time to waste. If it is in normal times, there is no threat from the big demons, and there are no sects around. Lin Cheng is very willing to slowly identify the qualifications of those people and give them some advice, because he understands how difficult it is to do a free cultivation. But not now. He has more important things to do. Therefore, Lincheng doesn''t want to let these scattered practitioners continue to waste their time here. Their time is also extremely valuable. Perhaps it is an inadvertent perception that may make some breakthrough for one of them. However, they will only waste time here and have no other harvest. Especially before Lincheng stopped refining jiuzhuanshendan, and green snake had not learned how to refine it, these people did not have the slightest sense to stay here, and might delay them.So Lin Cheng wants to persuade these people to go back. "Fellow Taoists, I understand what you mean. However, refining jiuzhuanshendan is not so easy. It takes time and sufficient resources. Moreover, even if it is refined, it is impossible for everyone to take it." The voice of Lincheng is not high, but it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, even those in the wilderness, who are far away, can also hear. "Dongzhou is so big and has a lot of resources. Maybe there are opportunities waiting for you somewhere. I hope you don''t waste your time here." "Great power, if we can break through, we won''t waste these years!" "We are all free to practice. It is our limit to be able to practice until now." "Yes..." They were unwilling to leave. If they can really break through, how can they wait until now? Many of them don''t even know whether they have a chance to break through again. Now Changsheng gate has this opportunity. How can they be willing to leave? "Lin Cheng Da Neng, what kind of resources do you need to refine pills? We are willing to look for them. No matter how dangerous they are, I am willing to look for them!" Someone suddenly called out: "only for great power, don''t drive us away." "Please don''t drive us away!" Others are begging. Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t want to drive you away. Maybe many of you have heard of my experience. After guiyizong left, I also became a casual practitioner. I used to be like you. I lacked resources and even was in crisis all the time. I could get the chance and you could get it. But if you give up, even if the resources are in front of you, you can''t hold them. " Those monks were silent, no one spoke, and no one left. Lin Cheng sighed in his heart. He knew that his words might be too light for those casual practitioners. Because the chance is not everyone can get, maybe some people will say in their heart, you can get the chance, it is because of your luck, but we are not so lucky, we have no chance, if you drive us away, then we do not even have this last chance? This kind of mood, Lin Cheng very understand, also very understand. Therefore, even if he is a great power, he does not know how to persuade these people to leave. However, cultivation is a way to go against the heaven. If this road is easy to go, everyone will be great power, even everyone will be the supreme. What chance and resources can we say? All these principles must be understood by the free monks, but they can''t give up such an opportunity now. Therefore, Lin Cheng can only sigh. Of course, he can waste a few more days to refine several heats of jiuzhuanshen pills. However, in the face of so many scattered repairs, not to mention a few heats, even dozens or even hundreds of heats, is just a drop in the bucket. There are too many scattered repairs. What''s more, even if he can really refine enough pills, how many people will die if no one gives directions after taking them, or they can''t bear the powerful effect of pills, and the whole person will be abandoned. In this way, it''s not helping these scattered repairs, but harming them. "Fellow Taoists, if you want to stay here, stay." Lin Cheng finally opened his mouth and said, "it''s just that Changsheng gate is a small clan and can''t accommodate so many people. So you can only do your own thing. Neither Changsheng nor I can help you." Thank you very much "We are satisfied that we can stay here." "I am very grateful for your kindness." ¡­¡­ However, the forest city is still very grateful to them to stay here. If you stay here, you may have a chance to be selected by Changsheng sect. At the same time, even if they have been unable to be selected, they are also the first time to be so close to the clan, and the benefits are obvious. There are so many disciples in Changsheng sect, and there will be more and more in the future, so it is necessary to have sufficient resources. In this case, they can settle here. If they get some Tiancai Dibao, they may be able to trade with Changsheng sect for pills or skills. In fact, those who didn''t agree to build a few days in the open country would stay in the city for a few days. If we only consider the number of practitioners, the number of practitioners near Changsheng gate is the largest in Dongzhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C884 Zhou Chuan saw the process of Lin Cheng''s persuading those people to do free cultivation. He could not help feeling. After that, he also understood that he had left for some time. Because of this, he felt more deeply that Lin Cheng had been able to become a great power from a casual cultivation. What happened during this period is really curious. To be sure, Lincheng must have experienced several crises of death. At the same time, Zhou Chuan also found that the reason why these scattered practices could not break through may not be entirely because they did not have enough resources and skills, and so on, and many people''s mentality also had problems. Because they don''t have the heart to be strong! Of course, taking the jiuzhuanshendan refined by Lincheng to break through the magical state at one stroke is a shortcut. However, everyone knows that there is no shortcut to practice. If you choose a shortcut, you can break through a very high level, but you have to pay other costs. However, for those people, they don''t care about these costs now, because they think that it is enough to break through the magic state and become a strong one. If there is no jiuzhuanshendan, they may not be able to break through the magic state in this lifetime. In contrast, they would naturally choose to take jiuzhuanshen pills. However, these people do not know, if they really hold this idea, it is very likely that they will not be able to be noticed by the forest city. There are so many free practices, why do you have to choose you? However, since there are so many scattered practices gathered here, Zhou Chuan naturally can''t tell it directly, so he just whispered to Lin Cheng: "if they gather here, will there be anything..." Before he finished, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. These monks gathered here to get the chance to take jiuzhuanshendan. But if they made trouble here, they would be looking for death. How to do it, these loose mending naturally can''t fail to understand, they will make a wise choice. "Brother Zhou, let''s go." Lin Cheng didn''t take care of the loose repair any more. He had already said what he should have said. If he had spare power, he would also like to help these people. Unfortunately, he does not have the energy and time to waste. In this case, these people still do not leave, it can only be their choice. Lin Cheng would never give up everything to refine jiuzhuanshendan because of their entreaties. If he did, it would be irresponsible to those who did not practice, but also to Zhuqiao, Qingshe and changshengmen. What''s more, he will also fail to live up to his efforts for so many years. Even if he really continued to refine jiuzhuanshendan because of the appeals of sanxiu, he would have been kidnapped by them. Naturally, the nature of Yilin city could not be so passive. Now that all that should be said has been said, the rest of the things are the choices of the free practitioners. If it is possible, Changsheng gate may take good care of these free practices, but that''s all. In fact, what Lin Cheng is doing now is not only for him and Zhuqiao, but also for these scattered repairs and for everyone. If we can find a way to defeat the big devil, we can solve the crisis from the root. At that time, those loose cultivation will not have to search for a way to break through the magical state. Maybe for them, the present practice has already made them happy for a whole life. Lin Cheng is just a great power, not a God. He can''t satisfy all people''s requirements. Even if he can, he may not do it if he has to pay a great price. Next, Lin Cheng''s hand waved, holding Zhou Chuan and Zhou''s clansmen, and then rose into the air. The next moment, he disappeared in the sight of all the monks. A moment later, they arrived at the main peak of Changsheng gate, where the main hall was located. Let Zhou Chuan and others down. At this time, Gu Yuanhua and others have been waiting here. Since the visitor is a friend of Lincheng, they will not neglect him. Moreover, this person still comes from Guizong, which may have an unusual significance. "Patriarch, this is Zhou Chuan, a friend of mine. He was a disciple of Guizong before. This time he came to join Changsheng sect." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "Zhou Chuan, this is Gu Yuanhua, the Lord of Changsheng gate." Zhou Chuan immediately clasped his fist and saluted: "Zhou Chuan, see the Lord!" "You don''t have to be polite." Gu Yuanhua immediately said: "since Daoyou are a friend of elder Lin, they are naturally friends of our sect. It''s our honor to come." Zhou Chuan couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. He didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhua, as the leader of Changsheng sect, would treat him so politely, which was obviously due to Lin Cheng''s face. "Grandfather, uncle, come and see Lord Gu." Zhou Chuan said to those people behind him. "Ah Until this time, Zhou''s people came back to their gods and saluted Gu Yuanhua in a hurry. Just now, they have been immersed in the magical feeling that Lincheng takes them into the air. Although it is not difficult to walk in the sky, Zhou Chuan once took them with them, but it is quite different from the feeling of Lin Cheng with them.This is not only because the forest city is powerful, but because the forest city did not even touch them, just a wave of hand, they seemed to be lifted up by a wind. The next moment, before they could react, they could feel that the mountain below was retreating. They seemed to have passed through the space. It was a wonderful feeling. Is that what they can do? It was not until Zhou Chuan''s voice woke them up that they recovered. Gu Yuanhua stopped their salute and said with a smile: "you have come from afar. I should have treated you well. However, since Zhou Daoyou is a friend of elder Lin, he must want to talk about the past, so I won''t disturb you for the time being." Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Cheng again and said, "elder Lin, Zhou Daoyou and other people''s residences are ready. If you need them, you can go there at any time." Lin Cheng nodded: "good." Zhou Chuan immediately said, "let my people settle down first." What Gu Yuanhua prepared for Zhou Chuan and others was actually a single mountain, which was intended to be used for his disciples when the Changsheng gate continued to expand. Now, there is nothing wrong with living for Zhou Chuan and others. Lin Cheng can''t help nodding secretly. Gu Yuanhua and other sophisticated people have arranged very well. He and Zhou Chuan are indeed friends. However, with his realm, if he doesn''t restrain his breath, Zhou Chuan can''t stand it at all, and he also needs to practice. Naturally, it''s impossible to keep his breath away, so Zhou Chuan can''t be too close to him. After settling down Zhou Chuan''s people, Lin Cheng took him back to his residence. When Zhou Chuan learned that bamboo warping had become a great power, he was shocked to open his mouth and could not close it. "To say that Guizong is blind is to praise them. If Tong chenen had known that you and ziqiao would have achieved today, I am afraid that even if he had given him ten more courage, he would not have dared to treat you like that. " Zhou Chuan couldn''t help sighing, "two great powers, no wonder Guiyi will be like a big enemy. It''s said that even Da Neng was killed by you, they dare not mention revenge." Zhou Chuan was really filled with emotion. When he met Lin Cheng, both of them were just warriors. At that time, Lin Cheng was more powerful than he was, and he was also an alchemist. However, there was no big gap between them. Perhaps because of this, Tong chenen never put Lin Cheng in their eyes. In fact, if his sister Zhou Changyue did not protect him, he might have the same experience as Lin Cheng. Of course, when he came out of the secret place, he didn''t bring back any magic weapon, which would not arouse the covetous eyes of others. At the thought of this, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help sighing. His sister was really fascinated by Tong chenen, and she was not willing to accept the fact that Lin Cheng had become a great power and looked down on Dongzhou. Perhaps, her heart is also in regret. I just don''t know if she regretted that she didn''t kill Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng in time, or she regretted that she had been against Lin Cheng and treated Lin Cheng like that. "Alas..." Zhou Chuan sighed in his heart, and he was also extremely regretful. If he had tried his best to stop his sister, then maybe he could make a good relationship between Lin Cheng and his sister. Even if he could not become a friend, at least his sister would have a way out. But now? Tong chenen''s position in guiyizong has plummeted. Although he is still the core disciple, he is only higher than those inner disciples. No matter in terms of resources, skills, reputation and so on, Tong chenen has little left. Sister Zhou Changyue is still so determined to follow him, which makes Zhou Chuan sad and helpless, but also some sad heart. He can also vaguely understand his sister''s thoughts. Maybe his sister''s heart has been shaken, and may even be shaking all the time. However, she has no way out, because she can no longer leave Tong chenen to follow other core disciples, nor can she leave Guizong. If she left tong chenen and went to follow other core disciples, she would not be trusted. At the same time, she would bear a bad reputation of betraying Tong chenen. It is also impossible to leave guiyizong. In today''s situation, no one knows when the great devil will be in trouble. In this case, if you leave guiyizong, let alone whether you will encounter guiyizong''s pursuit, just once the crisis breaks out, there is only one way to die. Therefore, now the circumference of the month actually can not go back, she can only bite her teeth, in this road has been going on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C885 If it was someone else, Zhou Chuan would only say a word to her about this kind of behavior. However, this is not anyone else, but his sister Zhou Changyue. Because of this, Zhou Chuan''s heart will be more and more distressed. You know, Zhou Changyue has been extremely intelligent since he was young. Whether in the clan or in the city where they grew up, Zhou Changyue has the title of genius and won praise from countless people. In particular, Zhou Changyue''s homage to guiyizong is even more promising. Even the city Lord is extremely polite to the Zhou family, even can be called respectful. Compared with the disciples of guiyizong, the city master of a city has no comparability at all. Let alone a city master, even their king, is extremely generous to the Zhou family. At that time, the whole Zhou family was proud of Zhou Changyue. But I don''t know when to start, Zhou Changyue should have reached this point. Is this still the young girl with high spirits? Zhou Chuan has countless words in his heart that he wants to talk to Lin Cheng, but he doesn''t know where to start. "What''s the situation with the reunification now?" The voice of forest city, let Zhou Chuan come back to God. Lin Cheng didn''t ask him why he left guiyizong. He was just a little strange. Zhou Chuan had already left Guiyi Zong before. Why did he go back? When Zhou Chuan came, he reported guiyizong''s name, saying that he came from guiyizong. Lincheng knew that he would not use guiyizong''s name. Obviously, Zhou Chuan is back. However, he didn''t ask, maybe Zhou Chuan had something difficult to say, at least he had to go back. Otherwise, since Zhou Chuan had already come out, how could he go back again? "The situation of the reunification..." Zhou Chuan pondered for a moment, but did not know where to start. "In fact, I am not too clear." "What do you say?" Lin Cheng was surprised, "aren''t you from guiyizong?" "Yes, I''m from Guizong, but actually I''m in Guizong..." Zhou Chuan shook his head, with a bitter smile, and said, "in fact, after I left guiyizong, I had a period of free and happy life. If I could, in fact, I was going to do a free repair all the time. Even if I was chased by guiyizong, I would not go back again." Lin Cheng nodded slightly, did not interrupt, but listened quietly. From Zhou Chuan''s helpless tone, Lincheng heard his unwillingness and powerlessness. "In fact, it started when you bombed and killed those powerful people in the magical state." Zhou Chuan said: "at that time, you and Zhuqiao came out of the secret realm of the Terran emperor, killing all directions and shaking the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou. At that time, I was also nearby, but I didn''t dare to be too close, so I couldn''t tell you." At that time, the cultivation of Zhou Chuan could not be approached at all. All the people who could surround the exit of the secret realm were at least magical state, including the core disciples of the same sect, such as Tong chenen. Zhou Chuan can only secretly hope that Lincheng can escape, otherwise, even if he wants to save Lincheng, he does not want to see Lincheng die in front of him. However, no one thought that instead of being chased and killed as he thought, Lin Cheng had a great power, shooting several powerful people with magical power one arrow at a time. Those people who were frightened did not dare to make any changes, which shocked the cultivation world of Dongzhou. The fame of Lincheng spread all over Dongzhou with the great war. "At that time, Tong chenen was severely damaged by you, but he did not die. Instead, he was rescued and recovered slowly." Zhou Chuan said, "at that time, my sister Zhou Changyue was also present, but her cultivation was not enough and she did not dare to get too close. It was at that time that I found the people who belonged to the same sect and they were going to kill them. I had intended to fight those people to death, but my sister stopped me and brought me back to the same sect. In fact, if I wanted to escape, I might not be able to escape, but because I knew that you had killed several supernatural powers at that time, I also wanted to have a try Where is your limit It''s just that my sister stopped it. At that time, Tong chenen was not dead. My sister, as his follower, gave me a little face and didn''t treat me as well. But since then, I have no difference from a disabled person in the process of returning to the same sect. I don''t have any resources or instructions, and I can''t get any skills. All of them can only rely on myself ¡£ But I can''t leave and return to the same place, let alone receive any task... " Speaking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and gave two bitter smiles. Recalling that time, Zhou Chuan also couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In his heart, he was disgusted to the extreme. Lin Cheng can''t help but frown when he hears the speech. According to Zhou Chuan, Guizong is not wrong, but it is extremely vicious. Although it seems that guiyizong just took Zhou Chuan back, and did not give him too severe punishment, if you think about it carefully, in fact, guiyizong is punishing him.To imprison Zhou Chuan in the clan, but not to give him any resources, advice, or teach him any skills, this is almost tantamount to cutting off Zhou Chuan''s cultivation road. Those who practice in his realm need resources and guidance, but Zhou Chuan can''t get these two things. Even if Zhou Chuan wants to take on a task to obtain resources, it''s impossible for him to punish him more than any other punishment. The one who does not want to practice is better than the one who has nothing to do but to cultivate himself. If Zhou Chuan was directly discarded or killed, it would have been a disaster. But this kind of punishment is really worse than death. Lin Cheng can imagine what kind of life Zhou Chuan had during his time of returning to the same sect, and how miserable he was. Although Zhou Chuan said understatement, but in which, that kind of suffering, absolutely not a few words can express. Moreover, Lin Cheng believes that Zhou Chuan must have suffered a lot during this period, but he is not willing to say so. "If you don''t give resources, I''m not rare. If you don''t practice, it''s no big deal." Zhou Chuan said with a sneer: "it''s just that the people who belong to the same clan have done a little too much. They treat my parents and people almost as human beings. Because the great devil was born and the crisis came, all the disciples took their families and clansmen to the same place for refuge, and the elder sister also took the family members and clansmen into one sect. However, guiyizong put my people together with those laborers. They were not only allowed to work with them, but also were excluded in various ways. In Guizong, resources are everything. Many of my people are just ordinary martial arts practitioners. There are only a few practitioners. The money they spend outside is of no use at all. If they want to eat, they have to work hard. In this way, they may not be able to eat enough. At the same time, they will be bullied by laborers and supervisors. If I take the lead for them, I will be severely punished by the steward. If I resist, my people may be treated more severely. So I can only endure! Fortunately, I had collected some resources and accumulated some resources when I was doing loose repair. I distributed some of those resources to the clansmen so that they could have a full meal. Even so, their life was very unsatisfactory. I tried to take my clansmen away countless times, but I was stopped. I know that guiyizong wanted to punish me in this way. In fact, it was torturing me. This was also for other disciples to see, so that they would not betray the clan. I can recognize what I have done by myself. No matter how I treat me, the big deal is death. I have wandered back from the edge of life and death for countless times. I have nothing to fear, but I can''t bear to return to my people who treat me like this. " Speaking of this, Zhou Chuan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth with an angry look in his eyes. He thought that in the period of returning to the same sect, he could only watch his own people being bullied by those laborers and bullied by the administrators. If they resist a little, they will be treated more severely. However, when he was humiliated and humiliated by his people, he could imagine how they were treated in such a way. However, Zhou Chuan could only watch them, but he did not dare to start for them easily, because every time he taught those laborers who oppressed the clansmen, his people would be treated more severely, or even be flogged. That''s the whip that a cultivator wields. The most powerful of his people are just ordinary practitioners, and most of them are martial arts practitioners. How can they bear it? Because one of his people was not resentful of this kind of experience, he just contradicted a few words of a manager. He was whipped full four no whip, and lay in bed for half a month to barely recover. The whole person was almost wiped out. Zhou Chuan did not dare to fight again. He was not afraid of death. However, he could not implicate his people because of his impulse. He can only endure. "In that case, does the circumference and month not matter?" Lin Cheng didn''t speak, so Zhuqiao couldn''t help it. She asked, "is Zhou Changyue an expert? What''s more, they are still in charge of their own affairs? Were they instructed, or was there any other reason? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C886 What Zhou Chuan said made the bamboo frown. It may be tolerable to be chased, killed or even bullied. However, it is really unbearable that these experiences fall on one''s own people. Any one will be extremely angry and even fight with others. However, Zhou Chuan can''t easily do it because he uses a mousetrap. If he does, he will be punished and his people will be implicated. Zhuqiao understands Zhou Chuan''s mood very well. She just has some doubts. Zhou Chuan is not the only one in Guizong. Zhou Changyue is also one of her people. Is she indifferent to this? "She?" Chuanzhou said: "she can only endure. Although she is also a disciple of the inner school, and her status is not low, but that is the past. Since Tong chenen was defeated by you several times in a row, and then was severely damaged, his position in guiyizong has plummeted. What''s more, as you become more powerful, Tong chenen gets more and more criticism in guiyizong. Before, those disciples only discussed in private, because Tong chenen''s tyranny forced you away, which would make guiyizong lose a talented younger brother. However, when you become stronger and stronger, especially when you defeat an elder of guiyizong, Tong chenen is directly reprimanded by guiyizong''s senior officials. An elder openly declares that Tong chenen is not worthy of being a core disciple. The more such disciples, the greater the loss of guiyizong. My sister followed him with all her heart. They were very unpopular in the family reunion. Even if Tong chenen had been restored, he had already lost his former prestige. If I was just an ordinary disciple, it would be nothing. No one would do anything to me. At most, I was just bullied. But I''m Zhou Changyue''s brother, and I''m also For those core disciples who did not deal with Tong chenen before, their followers would not miss this opportunity. There are also those who were originally bullied by Tong chenen or my sister. How they will treat us can be imagined. However, fortunately, when I was doing loose repair, I finally accumulated some resources. I gave all these resources to the clansmen, and they were able to survive. " Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao look at each other, and they all recognize what Zhou Chuan didn''t say. In the past, Tong chenen and Zhou Changyue were naturally tyrannical in the clan. At that time, Tong chenen was the core disciple. Zhou Changyue, as his follower, naturally enjoyed a high status in the sect. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao witnessed this with their own eyes. Although Tong chenen''s identity is a disciple, in fact, even if the steward sees him, he is very respectful. Tong chenen also reprimands him if he wants to, and will not leave them any affection at all. At that time, Tong chenen was in high spirits, and Zhou Changyue was also commanding. However, how beautiful they were at that time, and how miserable they are now. We can imagine what kind of treatment they will be treated as the people with a circumference of months. For those high-ranking officials who have returned to the same sect, although they are somewhat shameless, they may not put down their body to deal with some ordinary martial artists, especially those who are still disciples of the clan. But the problem is that many people know that Zhou Chuan and Lin Cheng are friends, and the relationship between them is incomparably good, or even a life and death friend. In this way, those who hate the forest city will naturally put their anger on Zhou Chuan. However, since Zhou Chuan is a disciple of the clan and has been punished, they can not kill Zhou Chuan directly, so they can only treat his people severely. So there is this situation Those ordinary disciples, administrators, and those who had been bullied by Tong chenen and Zhou Changyue, they still dare not vent their anger at Tong chenen, because even if Tong chenen''s position is not as good as before, his powerful strength will make other disciples fear and dare not really provoke Tong chenen. Otherwise, even Tong chenen will kill them, Zongmen will never let Tong Chen en pay for his life. Therefore, these people vent their anger on the people around Tong chenen. Zhou Chuan''s people suffered from rice seedlings. However, those high-level officials who have the right to speak, or those who have the right to speak, hate Lincheng very much. However, Zhou Chuan and Lin Cheng are still friends of life and death. Naturally, they will be extremely disgusted with Zhou Chuan. Naturally, their anger can only be directed at Zhou Chuan. Therefore, whether ordinary disciples or administrators, or high-level officials, all vent their anger on Zhou Chuan, and it can be imagined what kind of treatment zhouchuan''s people will be. Zhou Chuan was vague when he spoke just now, which was actually because of his relationship with Lin Cheng, which also made him receive some special treatment. Although he didn''t say that, Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao understood what was going on. This makes Lin Cheng feel sorry. Zhou Chuan is his only friend, but he has been implicated, and Zhou Chuan''s people are also implicated.Just imagine how miserable it would be if those ordinary martial arts practitioners were staring at them? "But then it was better." Seeing the look of Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, Zhou Chuan said quickly, "because a large number of people have poured into the Guiyi sect, especially those core disciples and their own disciples. With so many followers, there are naturally more clansmen. I have estimated that at least hundreds of thousands of people have entered the Guizong sect. With so many people, the resources of the sect can certainly bear it. However, many of them are just martial artists, and even ordinary people who have never practiced. This requires the core disciples to provide for this. Therefore, they issued a task so that I can leave the sect and go out to collect resources. " "Collect resources?" Lin Cheng immediately asked, "what resources do you collect? Since all the people who enter the Guizong are martial arts and some ordinary people, what resources can they need? Even if it is the leftover material of a spirit stone, it will be enough for them to absorb for several months. Who are these resources for? " Core disciples need resources. Naturally, there is no problem. However, what resources do ordinary people and martial arts people need? Even if it''s just a common inferior spirit stone, it''s enough to make those people ecstatic. Where do you need to specially release tasks and let those disciples collect resources? So Lincheng immediately realized that it was wrong. Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "I think so, but at that time I had no mind to think about these things. At least I would try my best to let my people live like individuals. So I took over the task. This time, no one stopped me. I could finally leave and return to the same sect. I also had the resources and opportunities to practice. Because of this, I have enough resources. Otherwise, I may not be able to reach the peak of Huashen state. However, this kind of time did not last for too long, and the outside became more and more chaotic. Those sans also knew that the great devil was born, and the crisis might come at any time. Therefore, many sanxiu began to join hands to attack and kill sect disciples and seize resources. Many disciples of Guiyi sect were killed in this way. It was also at this time that many sects, including guiyizong, were suddenly in danger. After I inquired, I found out that it was you who were so powerful that you killed several great powers. Those sects were afraid of your revenge, and they all started the mountain protection array. At this time, I suddenly found that no one deliberately embarrassed me, including my people. I tried to take the people away, but found that there was no one to stop me. At this time, I realized that maybe they knew you were my friend and worried that they would offend you too much. " Speaking of this, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help feeling. This is the cultivation world! In the past, when Lincheng was weak, even if guiyizong had been chasing him, he still refused to give up. Even if Zhou Chuan was a friend of Lincheng, guiyizong had to be angry with him, even his people. He couldn''t keep it. However, now that the forest city is powerful, it even kills a great power of guiyizong. This is a big hatred of life and death. What''s the reaction of guiyizong? Instead of retaliating against Lin Cheng, they were afraid of Lin Cheng''s revenge. They were afraid of Lin Cheng''s revenge, and they did not dare to come out. Even Zhou Chuan, even he, did not dare to be embarrassed. This contrast, let Zhou Chuan heart is really full of emotion, but also can not help shaking his head. Can this style of being greedy and afraid of death be regarded as a practitioner? However, Zhou Chuan should also be thankful for the cowardice of the people returning to the same sect. Otherwise, he would like to take his people with him immediately, and I''m afraid he doesn''t know when to wait. Although he can leave by himself, it is not difficult for him to escape to the same sect, but his clansmen are all martial and ordinary people. He can''t leave them alone and escape alone. Otherwise, once guiyizong knows, how his people will be treated, even if he wants to use his knees. "In a word, it''s still me who implicated you." Lin Cheng said: "however, now that it has come out, it is also a happy event." "Happy event, of course!" Zhou Chuan said with a smile: "it''s not only a happy event, but also a celebration. To tell you the truth, if I had not been stopped by my sister, I would never have been able to return to the same family. Now I am leaving! However, you are right to say that I have been implicated by you, but on the contrary, it is not because you have implicated me, and it is not you who have caused all this! " Speaking of this, his mood is a little low. In fact, it is his sister Zhou Changyue and the people who have been reunited. Because from the beginning to the end, Lin City did not take the initiative to provoke anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C887 Instead of taking the initiative to provoke anyone, Lin Cheng still regarded himself as a disciple of Guizong. If not, Lincheng will not risk his life to enter the secret place. It''s a pity that guiyizong didn''t know how to cherish genius. Instead, he forced Lin Cheng away and pursued him. If it was not for the pursuit of Guizong, perhaps Lincheng would not get so many opportunities, nor would it grow so fast. In the same way, if they didn''t provoke Lin Cheng again and again, or even kill Lin Cheng quickly, Lin Cheng would not fight back fiercely, or even kill a great power of the same sect! Tong chenen and Zhou Changyue are also self humiliating! If they had not coveted Lincheng''s magic weapon and treated it like a pig or a dog, they would not have angered Lin Cheng and let him betray Guizong. That is to say, from that time on, Lincheng embarked on the road of rising. However, Tong chenen is not reconciled, on the contrary, he sends people to kill Lin Cheng again and again. And my sister Zhou Changyue She regards Lincheng as a mole ant, but is determined to Tong chenen. When Lin Cheng defeats Tong chenen again and again, she still refuses to accept this reality. Even if Tong chenen''s position in guiyizong has fallen by leaps and bounds, she still refuses to turn back. Even though the people were suffering and being bullied, she was still infatuated. Tong chenen''s followers have already left him. They either concentrate on Cultivation and improve their own strength, or become followers of other core disciples. Maybe they don''t have a high position in the sect, but they will not let their people be bullied. At least, they just need to distribute the resources they have got to their clansmen, which is enough to make the people live a good life. But Zhou Changyue''s heart is only Tong chenen. Zhou Changyue has to bear a lot of responsibility for this kind of treatment, which can not be blamed on Lin Cheng. In fact, if Zhou Chuan is willing to stay in Guizong, no one will dare to bully him again. However, Zhou Chuan had already given up on guiyizong, so even if guiyizong asked Zhou Chuan to be his core disciple, he would certainly leave. Therefore, Zhou Chuan came to Changsheng gate with his people. Although there is a huge gap between him and Lin Cheng, and he may not see Lin Cheng for a long time in the future, at least he doesn''t have to hate Lin Cheng as much as he did when he was in the same clan. "You said just now that guiyizong is collecting resources, not the sect to collect, but the tasks issued by those core disciples?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "That''s right." Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "all the tasks are issued by the core disciples and their own disciples. According to the information I heard, they want to give these resources to the people around them, including the followers'' clansmen and so on. However, according to my speculation, it does not seem to be the case. " "What do you say?" Lin Cheng immediately asked. Bamboo Qiao also looked at Zhou Chuan. When Zhou Chuan talked about this, she realized that there was something wrong. "Because, with the resources possessed by core disciples and pro disciples, they don''t need to release tasks at all, because they have too many resources, not to mention those clansmen, even if all their followers are put together, it is enough." Zhou Chuan said: "you should also have a certain understanding of guiyizong. You must know how much resources those core disciples and their own disciples occupy. What''s more, this does not include what they plundered from the hands of ordinary disciples. Why don''t they use so many resources? Also need to release the task specially, let other disciples to collect resources? Obviously, they are hoarding resources. They must be dealing with something. According to my conjecture, it is likely that they realize that the crisis will come soon after the birth of the great devil, so they collect resources wantonly. Maybe they are worried that once the devil starts killing Dongzhou, they will not have a chance to collect again. At that time, they may lack of resources and be unable to practice. In addition... " He pondered for a moment and then said, "there is another possibility. I''m just not sure. It''s all my speculation..." "We''re just chatting. Let''s talk about it." Lin Cheng laughs. "I have a feeling that it''s possible to escape if you return to one family!" Zhou Chuan said. "Oh?" Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are slightly surprised. They have inferred this before. However, they did not expect that even Zhou Chuan knew it, or that he seemed to see something. "I speculated from the behavior of those core disciples and their own disciples. Maybe I think too much." Zhou Chuan said: "according to my observation, during this period of time, those core disciples have collected a lot of resources. Even if they are all supernatural beings, they consume a lot of resources, which is enough for them to practice for a long time. What''s more, the tasks they issued were collected by ordinary disciples. What kind of resources can they collect with the strength of those disciples?Most of them are ordinary spiritual plants, or some common lower grade spirit stones. There are few middle grade spirit stones. What''s more, if they really practice for themselves, why don''t they directly issue a task to ask people to find spirit stone veins. As long as they can get a vein, it is more useful than any resource. What''s more, the resources given to them by the clan are enough. Most of the resources in the mission are only suitable for ordinary practitioners. Therefore, I think that they are cultivating their own team and preparing for their followers and clansmen. But even so, they are preparing too many resources, the amount is amazing. The resources I collected in that half a year alone are enough for an ordinary practitioner to spend years or even more than ten years. So many disciples of guiyizong have collected resources. Do you think how large the resources of Guiyi sect will be accumulated? Is it true that the purpose of hoarding so many resources is to retreat and practice in the clan after the big devil makes a move? Even those great powers can''t stop the big devil. Even when the big devil just came out of the Zhenmo cliff, several great powers had already died. Can the mountain protection array definitely block the great demon? " "What do you think..." "In return, it''s in preparation for the withdrawal to other states." Zhou Chuan blurted out: "they have collected so many resources, and they have not stopped until now. This obviously exceeds the amount they need, and it is far beyond what they need. What''s more important is that they need whatever they can use in practice, whether it''s spirit plant, spirit stone, or materials for refining utensils. I think it''s not just for practice, but for going to other states. At that time, they will not be short of resources. According to my observation, few of the collected resources are about arrays. Shouldn''t it be the first time to reinforce the mountain protection array in the face of the threat of the great devil? Of course, this is just my speculation. Maybe some of the resources they have collected are used to refine the array flag, because I have no position in the unification, so I can''t find out more accurate information Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. Although Zhou Chuan couldn''t find out more information, he could analyze a lot of things according to what he said. As Zhou Chuan said, the resources collected by guiyizong have far exceeded the amount they need. Perhaps it seems that they are hoarding resources, and may be in response to the great devil''s crisis. However, those resources are not collected by the sect, but tasks issued by core disciples and their own disciples, which can explain the problem. The resources needed by the sect, especially those of the strong, could hardly be collected by ordinary disciples. For example, if a person with strong supernatural power and state needs to practice, it is better to need top-grade spirit stones. How can these be found by ordinary disciples? Moreover, almost every zongmen has its own spirit stone vein. In those long years, they may have consumed a large number of spirit stones, but they must also have hoarded an amazing number of spirit stones. Those top-grade spirit stones must also be in the hands of the high-level zongmen. Therefore, Lin Cheng believes that Zhou Chuan''s analysis is correct. The resources collected by his own disciples and core disciples are for the use of those people around him. As for those high-level resources, they are naturally collected by the strong. From these signs, it can be concluded that they are preparing for the reunification, and whether they intend to stick to the sect or to escape to other states, they need a lot of resources. "What do you think?" Bamboo Qiao looked at the forest city and asked, "do those families really want to escape?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say now, but now it seems that this possibility is very big." Bamboo frowned: "what about the blocked state boundary? The strong in other states don''t let them go. " Any cultivation world would not allow a large number of practitioners from other states to come here, especially one sect. No, it should be nine sects. That would not only take away their resources, but also bring great confusion and trouble, and even lead to the attack of demons on other states. Is Guizong going to stick to the clan gate or is he sure he can pass through the blocked state boundary? What Lin Cheng is concerned about at the moment is not whether the clan wants to escape or stay, but wants to analyze the situation of the big devil through the actions of the clan. If we say that those clansmen have long been on the brink of great enemies, it shows that the strength of the big devil is extremely terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C888 Although Zhou Chuan didn''t understand the situation of guiyizong very clearly, what he said was extremely important. At least through the actions of those core disciples and their own disciples, we can generally see the attitude of the high-level guiyizong, because for Zhou Chuan, he was not only ostracized and suppressed in guiyizong, but also could not get in touch with any secret of guiyizong, or the decision of the high-level. However, those core disciples and their own disciples can be contacted. Therefore, their every move can reflect the decision made by the elder or the Lord of the same sect. Through Zhou Chuan said those situations, we can analyze two possibilities. One is that he may have to stick to the sect and intend to spend the whole time with the big devil. He may even be preparing for a long fight with the big devil. Another possibility is that they may be ready to flee. We can see these two possibilities at a glance just from the actions of those core disciples with higher status. However, if the analysis is more careful, the purpose of the unification will be obvious. "Brother Zhou, why do you say that guiyizong may be to escape?" Lin Cheng asked, "they may also want to stick to the sect and fight the devil to the end. This possibility also exists?" The possibility of Chou Chou''s nodding is that she wants to hear it. After all, they are still too far away from guiyizong. Moreover, they have a hostile relationship with guiyizong. It is very difficult to know about some situations, unless Lin Cheng directly goes to catch some guiyizong disciples. This is the future, perhaps, from Zhou Chuan''s inference can see some clues. "It is possible, but..." Zhou Chuan nodded his head when he heard the speech, but even with a sneer, "although I used to be a disciple of Guiyi sect, I have to say that Guiyi sect in my eyes is definitely not a sect that can fight the devil to the end. Those people don''t have such courage and courage." After a pause, he said, "let''s just talk about the war that happened before. It was the war that you killed several great powers and shocked East state. I heard that in that war, you killed quite a few powers, and one of them was the power of the same sect, right? " "Qin River!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "he should be the supreme elder of the same sect. I killed him indeed." "I heard about it when I was reunited!" Zhou Chuan nodded and said, "in that war, you were very powerful in Dongzhou. However, I''m afraid it''s not good news for those sects, especially guiyizong. It''s like they''re facing a great enemy. Then they and I are in the same sect. Suddenly, the mountain protection array is opened. Not only that, but also the array on the mountain peaks in the sect gate is opened. You must know better than me how huge the resources and spirit stones will be if those arrays are opened. If they are not extremely nervous, I''m afraid that they will not be opened in the same way. In my memory, that is to say, after the birth of the great devil, he returned to the great enemy. At that time, the great array was opened for a period of time, but it was not opened for a long time, so the array was closed. Only the outer layer of mountain protection array was opened all the time. You should know that. If you think about it, it''s a big devil. For Guizong, isn''t that the enemy of life and death? However, they only started the mountain protection array for a period of time, and then stopped. However, after you killed the great power of Qinjiang River, Guizong had the same reaction. They also started the mountain protection array, and even the formation on the internal mountain peak also started. They almost regarded you as a terrible enemy like a big devil! Is this still the response of a powerful sect? It''s impossible to return to the same family, is it? In addition, there must be other powerful magic weapons in Guizong. By the way, they also have Tongtian tower, which is said to be the supreme weapon. I have heard my sister talk about it before. It is said that there are two magic weapons of this kind, one of which is a real one and the other is a imitation. There are so many powerful magic weapons, and there are so many strong people. How powerful is this? Now that their great power has been killed, their first reaction is not to revenge, but to worry that you will retaliate against them. Isn''t that ridiculous? This is enough to show that all the so-called strongmen are cowardly. They do not have the courage of the strong and have no determination to fight to the death. " Zhou Chuan is very disdainful to guiyizong. Even in the secular world, if it is a family or a gang, if someone is killed, if the enemy is too strong and he is too weak, there is nothing to say, either escape or seek peace. However, if we have a strong force, we must revenge ourselves, which is inevitable. But how does Guizong do it?As one of the three major gates in the northern part of Dongzhou, no, it should be one of the two. It is almost equal to being the half master of the whole northern part of Dongzhou! However, they did not want to revenge in the forest city, but they did not want to revenge in the forest city! You know, in guiyizong, there are a large number of strong people, at the same time, there are a large number of high-level magic weapons, and even the supreme weapon! Not to mention that, guiyizong even immediately sent a message to all the disciples outside, so that they could be careful. If they could, they would immediately return to the sect. It was just like facing the catastrophe of life and death. It would be ridiculous to say that these are the two major gates in the north, and they are the strong ones! Because of this, Zhou Chuan despised guiyizong to the bone, and strengthened his determination to leave guiyizong. "So, you mean guiyizong doesn''t dare to fight the big devil?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. "Is it worth saying? Obviously Zhou Chuan sneered contemptuously and said, "although I don''t know how powerful your powers are, the strong men of the clan did stop the big devil when he was born. However, they did not stop them at all, and even several great powers were killed by the big devil. As far as I''ve heard, the power of that big devil should be far above the power. It''s extremely terrible. But now Guizong is so afraid and timid when facing your power. Do you think they still have a list to fight with the devil? This is a joke Lin Cheng couldn''t help smiling at the speech. Although Zhou Chuan despised guiyizong and buried guiyizong in the soil, it has to be said that Zhou Chuan''s analysis and speculation are still well grounded and convincing. Indeed, through the actions of those core disciples and their own disciples, we can see that guiyizong is indeed hoarding resources. In this way, they either stick to the sect or escape. However, no matter what the possibility is, it is obvious that those core disciples and their own disciples have learned the news from the elder or patriarch of Guizong sect and know the next move of Guiyi sect, so they began to hoard resources. However, to return to the courage of those strong, Zhou Chuan''s analysis is somewhat reasonable. After all, you may not have the courage to fight against the devil. "Do you know how to escape? Where to go? " Asked Lin Cheng. "I don''t know." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "in fact, I just guess that Guiyi may escape. This is only my own analysis, and it is not necessarily. Maybe, the people who return to the same sect want to escape, but they can''t go. Didn''t you tell me that those state boundaries have been blocked by the cultivation circles of other states, and they may want to escape but they can''t escape. So they hoard resources ahead of time and hid in their tortoise shells to protect themselves first. Oh! Think about it carefully, it is not without this possibility! Lin Cheng, if you want to leave, you must be prepared in advance and pay close attention to every move of guiyizong and wanjianzong. Otherwise, once they escape secretly, and the state boundary is blocked by other powerful people, they may not be able to leave at that time. " "When I ask you about this, I''m preparing." Lin Cheng nodded and laughed. He said that he would never leave. There was nothing to hide in front of Zhou Chuan. If something could not be done, he would naturally leave. However, he would not even dare to fight, so he ran away in confusion. If so, there would be no need to escape. "Well..." When Zhou Chuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "Lin Cheng, in fact, I know It was too much for my sister to treat you and ziqiao like that. If someone had treated me like this, I would have killed her. If you could let him go outside the secret place, it would have been merciful to her and spared her life. But If I can, I mean if, I can ask her to provide me with the information about the reunification, what''s the trend of the reunification, and let her tell you in time whether you can... " At this point, he couldn''t speak for himself. Before leaving guiyizong, he also talked with Zhou Changyue, but at that time, Zhou Changyue was not willing to go back at all. In fact, he was not sure that he could persuade her. Unless, can cut off Tong Chen en. But unfortunately, Tong chenen no matter how vulnerable, that is only for Lin Cheng, but he Zhou Chuan is not necessarily able to do. "Brother Zhou, don''t worry. I didn''t pay attention to the past things, and I won''t care about her!" Lin Cheng said with a smile. "Well, that''s good." With a sigh in his heart, Zhou Chuan understood Lin Cheng''s meaning. What Lin Cheng said was that he would not care about the past things with Zhou Changyue, but he did not say that he would like Zhou Changyue to provide him with the trend of returning to the same family. Obviously, he did not want to have any relationship with Zhou Changyue.Don''t put her in the eye, don''t regard her as an enemy, but will never become a friend. This is Lin Cheng''s attitude! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C889 This result, let Zhou Chuan heart can not help but sigh. If he can, he really hopes that his sister can come back, and Lin Cheng will give him face. He doesn''t care about the past things with Zhou Changyue. If he can go back Zhou Chuan shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. He knew it was impossible. Even if the elder sister left tong chenen, she was still a disciple of guiyizong. Even if she didn''t go to anyone, she could still have a good position in guiyizong. With her character, how could she come to Lincheng? Of course, the so-called good status is actually the general disciples. Even, they may be bullied by other supernatural state disciples, or even their followers. You know, before Tong chenen was still in high spirits, he had many enemies in the same sect, and Zhou Changyue had more enemies. And for Lin Cheng, he is more unlikely to come together with Zhou Changyue. He really wanted to know the situation of the reunification, but that was all. He didn''t want to see when and where guiyizong fled. He didn''t want to follow him, but he wanted to judge the situation of the big devil through guiyizong''s actions. As for Zhou Changyue, Lin Cheng, for the sake of Zhou Chuan''s face, can not care about the past, but will never have any relationship with this woman, even if it is just an ordinary friend. You know, at the time of the unification, Tong chenen really wanted to occupy his imperial gun. It seems that the culprit is Tong chenen. However, compared with Tong chenen, Zhou Changyue''s evil to him is a little bit more, but even worse! At that time, he and Zhou Chuan were friends, even between life and death. Zhou Longyue knew this, but she did not show any mercy. And even if it was later, Zhou Chuan would not hesitate to contradict her, but also to save him and bamboo Qiao, Zhou Changyue was extremely cruel. Zhou Changyue was so bad to them that Lin Cheng didn''t kill her. How could he still be friends with her? He and Zhou Chuan''s friendship, that is in the two men are still martial arts have been formed, is known in the end of life and death. Similarly, Zhou Changyue''s bad behavior towards him and bamboo was also from that time on. "By the way, brother Zhou, you just said that guiyizong has two Tongtian towers?" Lin Cheng suddenly asked. "I also heard from a disciple of the same sect. I don''t know exactly how it is." Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "however, there is no doubt that there is a Tongtian tower in guiyizong. I have seen that tower crossing the sky above guiyizong with my own eyes. It is a pagoda carved with stone, but I have only seen it once." "In fact, I was no different from an ordinary disciple when I was in the same sect. Especially during that time, I might not be as good as a factotum, and I didn''t know much about it." Zhou Chuan said with a bitter smile. Lin Cheng nodded. He knew that the tower was really extraordinary. Even if Zhou Chuan''s position was higher, he would not have a chance to contact it. At first, in Dongluo City, what Lincheng contacted should be the imitation Tongtian tower, but in that, he was born with a deity. Therefore, Lincheng always wanted to see the real Tongtian tower. If you dare to call the name Tongtian, there must be something extraordinary about it. Lin Cheng doesn''t know whether the divine idea of his birth is due to the skill he practiced or the tower of heaven. Maybe both of them exist. However, the tower must be the treasure of the same sect. It is absolutely not something he can see if he wants to see it. So now he can only suppress this thought, just secretly thinking in his heart, if Guizong and the devil fight hard, it''s OK, but if they really want to escape, then whether they can find a chance to attack, maybe they can grab the Tongtian tower. The idea flashed through Lin Cheng''s heart. He immediately shook his head and laughed and said, "brother Zhou, I think your cultivation has reached the peak of the state of transformation. When are you going to attack the state of supernatural power?" Zhou Chuan shook his head and said, "I plan to precipitate for a period of time. In fact, if I want to break through, I can do it now, but I don''t have much confidence." "Well, if you need any help, just ask." Lin Cheng said, "if I''m not here, you can go directly to Lord Gu. If you break through the magical state, you can also be a guest minister in Changsheng gate. In this way, you can stay here at ease." Zhou Chuan nodded: "no problem." In his heart, however, he could not help thanking Lin Cheng. He did not have any relationship with Changsheng gate. Living here would be unfair. Of course, if you are a friend of Lincheng, naturally there is no problem. It is too late for Changsheng gate to welcome him. Naturally, there will be no dissatisfaction. But then, it seems that there is a feeling of being attached to others.However, if Zhou Chuan became a powerful one in the magical realm, it would be different. In fact, compared with those disciples of the supernatural realm, Zhou Chuan''s breakthrough would naturally be more important. Because those disciples broke through after taking jiuzhuanshendan. It is almost impossible for them to continue to improve in the future. It can be said that their future path has been broken, and it is difficult to continue to move forward. But Zhou Chuan is different. Relying on his own understanding and hard work, his future will still be brilliant. Of course, although there are still many thorns on the way from the supernatural state to the half step power, there are still many difficulties, but at least this road still exists. If there is a suitable chance, Zhou Chuan may not be able to become a great power or even have higher achievements in the future. Therefore, if he is willing to be a guest, Changsheng will be very happy. On this day, Lin Cheng and Zhou Chuan had a good talk for several hours, which also made Gu Yuanhua and others understand that Zhou Chuan is indeed Lin Cheng''s friend and has some friendship. ¡­¡­ After settling down Zhou Chuan and others, Lincheng and Zhuqiao return to their homes. "He was a little disappointed." Bamboo Qiao suddenly said. Lin Cheng doesn''t need to ask what she means. She shakes her head and says, "Zhou Changyue, this man..." "Judging from Zhou Chuan''s reaction, Zhou Changyue will not turn back," he said "Stop talking about her." Lin Cheng waved his hand. For Zhou Changyue, he was really not interested in talking about it. Perhaps for Tong chenen, she was indeed an extremely loyal follower, but that was all. Having such a follower would not only help Tong chenen, but also harm him. Of course, for Zhou Changyue, maybe Tong chenen is a disaster, but these have nothing to do with Lincheng. But to Lin Cheng''s surprise, Tong chenen didn''t die. Instead, he was rescued. He was extremely stubborn. Even those who can bear the imperial power may not be able to bear it. In this case, if you meet in the future, you should kill this person again. What really interested Lin Cheng was to follow the actions of those disciples. "Do you also think that Guizong may have to escape?" Bamboo Qiao asked, "maybe there is a powerful magic weapon in Guizong, or there is something behind them, so they will collect a lot of resources." If there are some powerful magic weapons or backhand in Guizong, although they are not enough to suppress or kill the big demons, they can protect themselves, which is also reasonable. They are now collecting resources just to deal with the situation that after the big devil is in trouble, they may lack resources for cultivation. "There is no defense that can''t be broken!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "all the defenses are like this. Maybe they can resist for a while, but as time goes on, there will always be a day to break." Even if it is Zhenmo cliff, there is a big tripod refined by the Emperor Yu. Isn''t that big demon also breaking through? Although it has been used for tens of thousands of years, it is indeed a success. Even the defense under the Emperor Yu could not block the great devil forever. What kind of backhand can guiyizong have? If there is no defense against the supreme one, then it should not be known. It is because of this that Lin Cheng agrees with Zhou Chuan''s conjecture that Guizong is likely to escape. "Of course, it is still too early to draw a conclusion now. We can look at the trend of other sects." Said Lin Cheng. "What if all the clansmen want to escape?" Asked the bamboo. "They run away from them, we do ours!" Lin Cheng said that he might also go, but he would never run away in such a hurry. In fact, if he really got to that point, it would be meaningless to escape. Bamboo Qiao also understood this, so she just nodded silently without saying anything. Now all her wishes have been fulfilled. She can fight with Lin Cheng side by side, and even if she died in the war, she has no regrets and is not afraid to die. "However, if they really want to escape, it is not so easy!" Lin Cheng suddenly sneered and said, "they claim to be the masters of Dongzhou and occupy the resources of Dongzhou. However, they regard the creatures of Dongzhou as ants. They enjoy it. Now they want to escape when they are in danger? There is no such cheap thing "What are you going to do?" bamboo asked "Go and test the reaction of those clansmen first, and then do the calculation." Lin Cheng said: "if a clan wants to escape, it will not be so easy. If you want to escape, you will have to pay some price." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C890 Whether guiyizong wants to escape or not does not have a great influence on Lincheng. It can even be said that Lincheng doesn''t care about how to choose those families. Since Lincheng entered guiyizong, he had no affection for the clan, let alone met Ming Danjing. In her eyes, ordinary cultivators were no different from mole ants. Not to mention that, the most disappointing and chilling thing for Lin Cheng is that since the situation of Zhenmo cliff has changed, the big devil may break through the repression at any time. However, the reaction of those sects is that they first think about how to protect themselves and shirk responsibility between each other. No one is willing to go all out. All this, or bamboo Qiao saw with his own eyes. The actions of those clans are really too cold and selfish. They don''t pay attention to other people''s life and death. It seems that they have nothing to do with Dongzhou, whether the devil will become more powerful or not. How can Lin Cheng feel a little good about these sects? What''s more, even after the great devil was born, and he was still constantly cultivating the strong people with the ability to communicate with the environment, and the Tianmo sect was growing stronger and stronger, but those sects turned a blind eye to it, and instead, they took advantage of the bamboo to tide over the curse of heaven to attack him. This behavior made Lin Cheng extremely angry. If he could, he would like to destroy all the ancestral gates in Dongzhou. But Lin Cheng can''t do it now. Of course, he can''t. Although the strong men of the clan seem to be so greedy for life and death, if they really come to the point of life and death, especially when they find that they really can''t run away and have no way to go back, they must still try their best. What''s more, compared with those sects, Lincheng is not invincible. He has the supreme utensils, and those sects also have them. He is a great power. Among those sects, there are more great powers, and there may even be those who do not hide their breath. What''s more, if there is a half step supreme in the sect, even if it is just like the strong man of wanjianzong before, even if he only touches the threshold of banbu supreme, if he holds the supreme weapon again, Lincheng may not be the opponent. Therefore, even if Lin Cheng was disgusted with those sects, he could not really destroy them. Even if he had the strength to do this, he could not do it. Even when the big devil started to kill Dongzhou, they might regard those clans as the first target of slaughter. In this way, they might be able to buy more time for ordinary creatures. Of course, no matter how many people in the city of magic will be destroyed, no matter how many of them are the ordinary ones, they will not know. Now that he has no hope for those sects, Lin Cheng will not have any expectations and requirements for them. He will only guard against their sneak attack. Wanjianzong has not never done such a thing, and other sects may not have no such precedent. Therefore, no matter how disgusted and despised Lin Cheng to those ancestral clans, now he can not care so much and can only put these aside first. He wants to find Zuo Mu and other people to settle accounts. After thoroughly clearing this mind, he will look for opportunities to go to the boundless forest to explore the real and virtual of the big devil, and see how powerful the devil is. Only by suppressing the big devil again, or even killing it directly, can we solve the great crisis faced by Dongzhou. This is not only for the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou, but also for him and Zhuqiao, for themselves. However, this does not mean that Lin Cheng can watch those families escape helplessly. You know, since the establishment of the zongmen, they have been the masters of Dongzhou. Of course, the specific situation at that time is not known. But at least he can see and understand that when all the people who master the powerful combat power gather at the zongmen, the clan gate will naturally become a place where all people fear and admire. Then, it is logical that the clan has mastered the fate of the vast majority of people and is above all others. In fact, it is true that the top ten departments in Dongzhou occupy the vast majority of Dongzhou''s resources and gather the most outstanding talents in Dongzhou. Their words can determine the life and death of others, especially those who are strong. Maybe their words can determine the survival of a country. They are high, fearsome and respected. Naturally, when the crisis comes, these clans, who are the masters of the eastern states, should naturally assume their responsibilities. Otherwise, they are not worthy of the resources they occupy, let alone their attitude of overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures in eastern state. When there are resources, they will be divided into sites, which are not allowed to be infringed by anyone else. If someone dares to collect resources within the scope of those clans, if they are found, they will be killed and killed like pigs, dogs and ants. Now the great devil''s crisis has come. It is still because of the greed and selfishness of those sects that finally broke through the suppression. But what did they do?They are collecting resources, hoarding resources, and even, they are likely to flee. What''s the difference between them and those bandits and robbers? They are the most active and excited when they rob things, regardless of whether the people will starve to death. However, when the people give them all their things, once the crisis comes, these people should be the first to run away. This is absolutely shameless! In any case, Lincheng can not sit by and watch this kind of thing happen. Those families want to escape, that''s no problem, but they must pay for it. Lincheng will never let them escape so easily! So, originally, he only intended to speculate about the situation of the big demons from the actions of those clans, but now Lin Cheng''s idea has changed. From now on, he should always pay attention to the movements of those clans. If they want to escape, how many people can escape at that time depends on their ability. Just see if those people have the ability to escape from him. If not, don''t blame him for being hot. "What are you going to do?" Zhuqiao asked. She didn''t object to the idea of Lincheng. In fact, she was very much in favor of it. Those clansmen enjoyed enough. When they met the benefits, they were the masters of Dongzhou. In case of danger, they would take the lead in escaping. That''s a good thing! "Now guiyizong is still hoarding resources, so it seems that there should be a period of time before they escape. We can pay close attention to the movements of those clans. We don''t have to focus on this matter," Lin said No matter whether those clansmen run or not, pay attention to their movements first. If they don''t escape, that''s all. But if they escape, then Lincheng will surely attack. There is no doubt about it. Bamboo nodded and said, "you go to wanjianzong, and I''ll pay attention to the movements of those families." "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "although Zhou Chuan doesn''t have many friends in guiyizong, there are bound to be people who know him. If he really can''t, he can catch several guiyizong disciples and let them report the trend of guiyizong at any time. Other sects are also the same, not afraid they won''t agree." It''s very simple to control a few ordinary practitioners by powerful means. Bamboo Qiao nodded and said, "it''s just ordinary disciples. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for ordinary disciples to get in touch with the trend of the high-level sect, and they can''t know the decisions of the high-level officials in time. I think it''s better to directly control several core disciples." "Don''t be careless." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "those who practice magic state are nothing, but the sect behind them all have certain details." It''s not difficult to control several practitioners of magical power state with the cultivation of bamboo. However, all the practitioners of the supernatural realm must have a high status in the sect. They may be the core disciples and the personal disciples, or the independent figures. If they are controlled by Zhuqiao, it is hard to say that they will not seek the help of the sect elders or the patriarchs. At that time, the method of bamboo warping may be seen through. Of course, Lincheng is not afraid of the Revenge of those clansmen. In fact, it should be those who fear the Revenge of him and Zhuqiao. However, if it arouses the vigilance of those clansmen, it will not be so easy to grasp their movements at that time. With the ruthless and selfish character of those strong people, if they really realize that they are being targeted, they may directly throw away those ordinary disciples when they escape, which is not impossible. Bamboo Qiao thought for a moment and said, "I will act according to the circumstances. If I can, I will directly control the practitioners of the divine power realm. If I can''t, I will find another way." "So good!" Lin Cheng nodded. He knew that with the wisdom of bamboo, it was not difficult to do this. He did not have the slightest worry, "however, if you want to go to other schools, you must tell me." "Don''t worry, I won''t go directly like you to fight all the way to wanjianzong." Said bamboo. "Ha ha!" Lin Cheng laughed, "girl, I know you are still worried. Don''t worry, if you can''t do something, I won''t be silly to die." ¡­¡­ Zhou Chuan''s arrival with the Zhou clan did not cause any disturbance. Lin Cheng knows that there must be disciples of other schools posing as free practitioners near the Changsheng sect. However, since no one in Guiyi sect stopped Zhou Chuan, no one would do anything secretly here. However, Gu Yuanhua sent a message that made Lincheng frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C891 "What do you say?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning: "one day, the people of the demon sect have come in?" He settled down Zhou Chuan, and soon after returning to his residence, he received a message from Gu Yuanhua, saying that he had discovered the man of the heavenly demon sect. Then, Gu Yuanhua came to Lin Cheng''s residence. "It''s still uncertain whether there are people from the heaven devil sect coming in. It''s just a report that he claimed to be the one who discovered the heavenly demon sect. " Gu Yuanhua explained: "according to this person, he used to join a team composed entirely of casual practitioners, similar to those adventurers. But later, with the birth of the great devil, some of them worshipped to the heaven demon sect, and their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. In a short time, he broke through the magical state and became a strong man. This man''s companion did not resist the temptation, secretly left, also joined the demon sect, and he also came to the Changsheng gate. However, this man suddenly found that his companion appeared in those scattered practices outside the gate of the temple. However, there were too many people at that time and there was some confusion. The figure of the man disappeared in a flash, and he was not sure whether he was his companion. After I learned about this, I felt that it was not right. Could it be that the demon sect had already taken an eye on this sect? Or, what did the devil do? " Gu Yuanhua would not have been surprised if he found other disciples in that practice. In fact, he was very aware that among the countless free practices, there must be disciples of other sects pretending to be. Some of them might have escaped from the sect and wanted to join the Changsheng sect as a sanxiu and get the chance to take jiuzhuanshendan. Some of them may have been sent by those sects on purpose to find out the truth and falsehood of Changsheng sect. If possible, they would steal the pills of jiuzhuanshendan, or inquire about information, especially the whereabouts of some powerful people in Changsheng sect. All of these must exist, even if Gu Yuanhua does not go to explore, it can be sure. He also discussed with Lin Cheng before. In fact, Lin Cheng also knew that there must be such people. However, these people will not have any influence on Changsheng sect. Moreover, it is not so easy to get into Changsheng gate. Just a common practitioner may be a person who transforms the spirit, and some of them may not even have reached the level of the realm of God. What can such a cultivation do even if it can be mixed into Changsheng? What''s more, it''s not so easy for San Xiu to join the Changsheng gate. Even though the Changsheng gate is too small compared with other sects, and its foundation is too thin, I''m afraid no sanxiu doesn''t want to enter Changsheng gate. Just look at the number of startling scattered repairs outside the ancestral gate, we can see how rare the opportunity to enter Changsheng gate is and how fierce the competition will be. In this case, even if changshengmen doesn''t ask about it, it''s still hard to say whether those with bad intentions can come in. What''s more, those who want to enter the gate of Changsheng have to go through several selections. Finally, Gu Yuanhua had to check and select himself. Only when he nodded, these people could be regarded as the disciples of Changsheng sect, but they were only disciples of Changsheng sect. If you want to get jiuzhuanshendan, you must nod Lin Cheng. Just imagine, how can those people hide from Gu Yuanhua when they can hide from the first selected disciples? Of course, maybe those people have some secret method. Gu Yuanhua is not a great power, and may be concealed. However, if you want to take jiuzhuanshen pill, you need Lin Cheng to do it himself. Even those great powers can''t hide Lin Cheng''s eyes. What''s more, those little practitioners who only transform the divine realm or even the Danhai realm? If even they can hide from Lin Cheng, it would be ridiculous! Therefore, for those people, Gu Yuanhua has never worried, they can not mix in. And if those powerful people, even if they are mixed in, they are afraid that they can''t escape the perception of Lincheng. People who have not experienced the strength and horror of the realm of Da Neng can not understand. However, these people do not include the tianmozong, Gu Yuanhua''s self-confidence, nor those tianmozong''s disciples. It''s not just because the big devil is powerful and terrible, but more importantly, Gu Yuanhua doesn''t know what kind of means the big devil has. Is there a secret method that belongs to the evil devil? Can you easily hide from them, even if it''s the great power? Or can evil spirits hide their accomplishments? It''s because they know too little about evil spirits and don''t know what kind of means they have. This is what Gu Yuanhua is worried about. Otherwise, how could he be so interested in a simple free repair? You know, even if you are a monk, it is just a casual practice. Even if you can reach the magic state, can it be more powerful than Lincheng and Zhuqiao? At present, there are forest city and bamboo in Changsheng gate, so Gu Yuanhua naturally has no fear in his heart. What he was really worried about was whether the sanxiu association had thought of any means from the heaven demon sect. Even, it might be that the big devil had been staring at Changsheng gate, or even directly at Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. If so, it would be a bit troublesome.When the great demon was just born, so many great powers stopped them, but they didn''t stop them. They even killed several great powers by the big devil. Now that it has been a while, the strength of the big devil must have been improved. Even if it is only a front-line promotion, it is extremely terrible. Now the Changsheng gate has only two great powers: Lincheng and Zhuqiao. If the devil really takes the Changsheng gate first, then Changsheng gate will be in danger. Can''t help but Gu Yuanhua is not nervous! "Where is the man now?" Lin Cheng frowned and asked. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to that simple free cultivation, but it would be different if it was a disciple of Tianmo sect. This means that the big devil may be looking at him, if so, it may be ready to fight. "Qingqi is questioning the monk." Gu Yuanhua said. "Go, go and have a look." Lin Cheng immediately said that what the man said was true or false, which could not escape his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the main hall, Lin Cheng saw the loose repair. Although he had already restrained his breath, the sanxiu''s face changed after seeing him and Zhuqiao''s arrival. He was very restrained and flustered. "This is the great power of our elder Lin Cheng. You don''t have to be nervous. Tell elder Lin what you said just now." Zou Qingqi said to the monk. "Younger generation, I''d like to meet you." The monk saluted in a hurry. "Don''t mention it. I''m not your elder. You can just call me a Taoist friend." Lin Cheng''s attitude is very gentle. He can understand the restraint and tension of sanxiu when he meets a strong man. Even if he has restrained his breath, the natural pressure will make him nervous. "This..." That loose repair opened his mouth, still did not say the word Tao you. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "sit down and talk. I heard that you found the disciples of the heavenly demon sect? " "Younger generation At that time, I couldn''t be sure it was too many people. " The monk said hesitantly. He didn''t expect that if he only reported a news to Changsheng gate, he would disturb the great power of Lincheng. Originally, he only thought that if the news could be verified, maybe Changsheng would give him some reward. But now even the forest city is startled, that if he is really wrong, then he may really be killed on the spot, which makes him extremely nervous. "This Taoist friend, you can say boldly that it doesn''t matter if you read it wrong. No one will blame you, nor will Lin Cheng Da Neng blame you." Zhuqiao said: "you should also know that the devil in the boundless forest is all practitioners, and even the enemy of life and death of all Dongzhou creatures. Anything about that big devil and the Tianmo sect is very important. Maybe, if you make a casual discovery, you may save a lot of people. If you are wrong, it is only a waste of time at most. But if you ignore the news because you are too nervous, the consequences will be unimaginable. Is that the truth? " Her tone is very gentle, especially she is also sending out the power of the power, coupled with her charming and moving appearance, it makes her appear more noble. In the eyes of sanxiu, such a noble strong man spoke to him so gently. It seemed that there was an inexplicable power in the words, which made him feel relaxed, and his original agitation and tension were gradually calmed down. "Yes Then sanxiu nodded and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "in fact, I don''t think I was wrong. It should be Zhao Yan When the two predecessors showed up, I was among those people and heard what the elder said. After the elder left, I thought about whether to leave, because I knew my qualifications were not good. Even if I stayed here, I would not have the opportunity to join the eldership gate. I was a little uneasy at that time, so I wanted to find a quiet place, hoping to calm down and think about it. However, when I was walking, I saw a person by accident. That man is very much like an old acquaintance of mine. He was a friend I knew when I was in the sanxiu League. He was also a monk. However, his accomplishments were higher than mine and his talent was not less than mine. Therefore, our friendship at that time was not too deep. Later, after the birth of the great devil, there was the tianmozong. We heard the news and knew that many sanxiu had made great progress in their cultivation after they joined the heavenly demon sect. Almost all of them became powerful in the magical realm. At that time, many people were moved. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C892 "At that time, many people in the League were moved and wanted to join the Tianmo sect. Some even suggested that since those sects did not allow us, we might as well go to the Tianmo sect." "But we also know that the devil is the enemy of our cultivation world. Therefore, those people''s proposals are not supported by all, and many of us are against it." Speaking of this, he took a look at Lin Cheng''s face and found that Lin Cheng was not angry. He then gave a slight sigh of relief and continued: "but since then, the sanxiu League has disintegrated, and many people have left. Although they said they would never join the Tianmo sect, I heard that some people still went. The man I saw this time is one of them. I just don''t know whether he is a disciple of the Tianmo sect or not. Maybe I read it wrong... " "You don''t have to be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you read it wrong." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your loose repair alliance?" "That is to say, some casual practices are hard to practice, lack of resources, and often suffer from They were bullied and humiliated by the clan, so some monks gathered together and took a name randomly "However, we are only for the sake of cultivation. We have not done any evil things, let alone oppress ordinary people." "What he said is true." Zou Qingqi said: "I know some of the loose repair alliance. It is said that it was formed by several loose repair groups with good accomplishments. In fact, it is just a loose loose loose alliance. Those loose repair gathered together to go to some relatively dangerous places, or to search for resources, or to explore and so on. The reputation of the sanxiu League is good, but I haven''t heard of any bad things they have done. Most of the time, they are like escort agencies in the secular world. They will accept the invitation of some secular families or royal families to escort or protect them. " Lin Cheng suddenly realized that he had never heard of this sanxiu League before. It seems that it should be similar to the team formed by green snake before. In this way, they should also be bullied by the clan. When seizing resources or magic weapons, the strength of those scattered repairs is not high, so they can''t compete with zongmen. Therefore, these scattered practices began to gather together, forming a strong force. At this time, if we met the disciples of the sect again, we would have a certain foundation. Of course, it can be heard from the words of sanxiu. Even if they have formed the Sanshu alliance, they still dare not compete with the clan for resources. Even if they have many people, they are just a mob. As long as a strong one comes from the sect, it is enough to kill them all. The huge gap in combat power can not be made up by the number of people. In this way, when those sanxiu heard that the tianmenzong recruited disciples, and even some people directly broke through to the supernatural realm and wanted to go to the supernatural realm, it was understandable. It is not very important for many people whether they will become an evil spirit after talking about the heavenly demon sect. Especially for the free cultivation, they are actually very difficult. They will not only be bullied by the disciples of the sect, but also be bullied by other stronger Sanshu. They usually need to be careful. They don''t know which day they may be killed, killed or robbed, or accidentally provoked some powerful enemy. However, in Lin Cheng''s opinion, no matter how difficult these people are, they should not turn to evil spirits. In fact, no matter whether they are free practitioners or disciples, most of their difficulties are self-made. Lincheng and Zhuqiao were once extremely difficult, and even they could not be described as difficult, but extremely dangerous. I don''t know when they might be overtaken by those strong men and then killed. But those casual practices are different. Because if you want to, those free cultivation can be incomparably free and unfettered. They are not like those who have great powers. As time goes on, they may be bitten by the rules of heaven and earth. At the same time, they will not be as poor as those warriors or ordinary people. They do not need to worry about being bitten by the rules of heaven and earth, nor do they need to worry that any slight disturbance will kill them. Even if it''s just casual practice, it''s a god like existence in the secular world. Even those emperors will be very polite to them, even respectful. In the secular world, they can have a very happy life. Compared with the practice world, it''s a big difference. However, since they chose to stay in the cultivation world, they have to bear the hardship and have to be prepared to linger on the edge of life and death. Because if they want to become stronger, want more resources, and want to become a strong man overlooking Dongzhou, they must pay a relative price. In fact, both ordinary people and practitioners are very clear about this. However, those people not only want strong strength and lofty realm, but also don''t want to pay any price, so they even go to the evil spirits, which naturally disagrees with Lin Cheng."You go on." Lin Cheng said, "the man you saw, did he also go to the devil?" Speaking of it, he did not dare to leave the alliance with others immediately. However, he did not dare to leave the alliance with others immediately "In other words, you can''t be sure?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Yes..." The monk was a little nervous. He felt that he might have been too impulsive. He could not be sure of anything and came to report it. This may make Lin Cheng and others think that he is playing tricks on them. But he just wanted to tell Changsheng the news, but he didn''t expect to attract Lin Cheng! "You don''t have to be nervous. You can''t be sure. Can you describe the person''s appearance?" Lin Cheng asked, "of course, if you can draw that person''s appearance, it would be better." The monk hesitated for a moment and then said, "I can only try." "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "don''t worry. No matter whether the person you see is the loose repair you mentioned, or whether the person has gone to the tianmozong, we will thank you very much if you can come and tell us the news." The monk just wanted to wave his hand to refuse, and Lin Cheng said with a smile, "then you can quickly draw it. If it takes too long, maybe that person has already left." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C893 Although the monk could not invite the man he saw, whether he was a friend of his in the alliance, neither Zou Qingqi nor Gu Yuanhua dared to neglect or even ignore it. Instead, they attached great importance to it. In particular, when the monk was in the portrait, he frowned and thought hard. When Gu Yuanhua saw it, he was in a hurry. He immediately said, "this Taoist friend, if you trust me, how about asking me to explore your yuan Shen?" "Exploring the original spirit?" The monk changed his face and quickly explained: "master, I really have nothing to do with evil spirits. I was just in sanxiu League..." "You don''t have to be nervous. Lord Gu doesn''t mean that." Lin Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "he doesn''t distrust you. He just wants to explore your spirit with his magic power. In this way, you can save your portrait. After all, the portrait may be different from the real appearance of that person. Of course, if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. You can decide by yourself. In addition, even if you use the supernatural power to explore your original God, it will not do you any harm. Even if you can grasp the rules of heaven and earth in Lord Gu''s magical powers, maybe you will gain something As soon as Gu Yuanhua opened his mouth, Lin Cheng knew what he meant. Obviously, Gu Yuanhua intended to directly explore the original God of this person and search the memory of this person. In this way, he did not need to make a portrait of this person, and he could directly show the appearance of the loose repair he saw. In fact, Lin Cheng also wanted to use this method, but after all, he was just a loose cultivation of transforming the spirit realm. His strength was too low, and the yuan God was too weak to withstand his exploration. What''s more, if he proposes to use this method to explore the spirit of this person, he will certainly misunderstand and and will be extremely nervous. Maybe he would like to say a lot of things, but now he dare not say them. Therefore, Lin Cheng did not propose to use this method, but intended to make this person''s portrait, but he did not expect Gu Yuanhua to be so anxious. After hearing Lin Cheng''s explanation, sanxiu was still hesitant. He thought that Lin Cheng and others didn''t care about his ant''s death. He just wanted to find out the news related to the tianmozong as soon as possible. He regretted that he would have known this. If he had known this, he would not have reported the news to Changsheng. However, now that Lin Cheng has spoken, although it is said that he is allowed to make his own decisions, how can he still have the freedom to make his own decisions in the face of the patriarch of Changsheng gate and the great power of Lincheng? So he can only be brave to say: "if this method is useful, then please ask the elder." Speaking of this, he could not help but pause for a moment, and then said: "it''s just Please be kind to me... " Gu Yuanhua took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Was he really so cruel in this man''s eyes? "Ha ha..." Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing and comforted him: "please rest assured, even if the Lord Gu is really exerting too much force, I will timely dissuade him." Hearing this, the sanxiu was just a little relieved, but in fact it was still the same for him. However, as a great power, Lin Cheng''s guarantee was at least convincing. Otherwise, Lin Chengda could directly capture him and search his spirit and memory. Why talk so much nonsense with him. Lin Cheng''s identity, there is no need to cheat him. Seeing that sanxiu nodded and agreed, Gu Yuanhua directly applied his magic power. Lin Cheng was a little surprised, and then he looked carefully. With the application of the magic power, a vague figure appeared in the hall, which was formed by spiritual power. Gradually, the figure became clear and was a stranger. Lin Cheng realized that this should be the disciple of the heaven demon sect, but what interested him was the magic power of Gu Yuanhua. However, now is not the time to ask these questions, so Lin Cheng didn''t speak, just waited quietly. At this time, the eyes of that monk are a little lax, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul. After staying for a moment, Gu Yuanhua received his magic power, but he was still at a loss. "I found the man''s face." Gu Yuanhua said. "Ah?" The monk finally came to his senses and asked in a hurry, "this is the end of it?" He looked at Gu Yuanhua with awe in his eyes. At that moment, he only felt that his God was in control of others, and his everything was in Gu Yuanhua''s eyes. There was no place to hide. That kind of feeling made him feel cold in his heart. Is this the power of the powerful one? Gu Yuanhua said, "this Taoist friend, is that the disciple of Tianmo sect you mentioned With a wave of his hand, a figure formed by spiritual power appeared in the hall, which was formed just now by his magic power. When the man saw this, the awe in his eyes became more intense. He nodded and said, "yes, that''s the man. He was Zhao Yan. When the sanxiu League was still there, he was one of the people who proposed to go to the heavenly demon sect."Lin Cheng nodded slightly. The man named Zhao Yan, no matter whether he had gone to the Tianmo sect or not, since he appeared near the Changsheng gate, it must be paid attention to. If this person is really a disciple of the Tianmo sect, it may mean that the Tianmo sect, or even the big devil, has already targeted the Changsheng sect and has been staring at him. If so, the forest city must be prepared early. "I''ll go and have a look." Bamboo tilted aside to say a word, and then he flashed out. Lin Cheng knows that she is going to explore the man named Zhao Yan, who has the cultivation of Zhuqiao. As long as the man is still near Changsheng gate, she will be able to find him. Even though Zhuqiao doesn''t need to go down the mountain, it can cover the whole Changsheng gate, even the wilderness near Changsheng gate, which is also within the scope of her exploration. Next, Lin Cheng asked some questions about the loose repair alliance, but he didn''t get much. After all, it''s just a team formed to resist the bullying of the disciples of the sect, or the killing and treasure snatching of other monks. The most powerful alliance leader in the alliance is just a spirit transforming cultivator. Maybe he is an expert in the free cultivation, but for the disciples, it is still not enough. Moreover, the whole sanxiu League is facing great pressure, and because of its own strength is not strong, it may have a little twists and turns, and it will fall apart. "Let this Taoist friend have a rest." Finally, Lin Cheng said, "or, if he has any requirements, try to satisfy him." Gu Yuanhua nodded and did not need to be told by Lin Cheng that he would do the same. If it had been put in the past, this kind of free cultivation had no place in front of the sect. Even if the situation reported by the monk was true, maybe only a few pills of pills or some spirit stones would have sent him away. However, since the fall of Changsheng gate, there is no longer the arrogance of the previous clan. What''s more, the whole Changsheng gate has been greatly influenced by Lincheng. Since the moment Gu Yuanhua first saw Lincheng, he has never found that Lincheng is superior to the free repair. In particular, Lincheng himself is a casual practitioner, and he is equal to everyone. In this way, Gu Yuanhua and others will not look down on loose repair, even the great power of Lincheng. What qualifications do they have to look down on others? If they do, they are no different from mole ants in front of the forest city. However, sanxiu quickly waved his hands and repeatedly declined. He came to report the news, and of course he wanted to repay him. If he could get the chance to take jiuzhuanshendan, it would be the best. However, he didn''t just want the nine turn magic pill, which was terrible for evil spirits. He also knew that if the big devil in the boundless forest was in trouble, maybe these sects would be able to protect themselves at that time, but they had no way to go back. Therefore, if we can provide some information to the sect, even if it is just to create a little trouble for the big devil, it is also for their own sake. This is why some people in the sanxiu League proposed to go to tianmozong, but they were opposed by most people. Because they know the terrible and evil of the big devil, let alone whether they will be infected by the evil spirit and become evil spirits, even if it is not affected at all, it is absolutely not a good thing for them. Therefore, after he found Zhao Yan, he immediately reported to Changsheng sect without any definite confirmation. He was worried that it might be the Tianmo sect who sent people to investigate the situation of the sect and whether it was the big devil who might have acted. He was trying to please Changsheng, but also for himself. What''s more, even if Lincheng and changshengmen really want to reward him, he can''t do it now, because he doesn''t know whether his report is true or not, and whether Zhao Yan has turned to the tianmozong or not, he doesn''t know. If Zhao Yan didn''t join the tianmozong, the situation he reported this time would not help changshengmen and Lincheng, and even wasted the time and energy of Lincheng. If he got the reward of Changsheng gate, he would be ashamed of himself. Even if changshengmen doesn''t blame him, he will lose the chance to enter Changsheng gate completely. "You don''t have to think about it. In fact, you can find the man and come to tell us that it''s a good move in itself." Naturally, this man''s mind can not be concealed from Lin Cheng. "This..." The monk hesitated for a moment, but finally he nodded his head and agreed. If Lin Cheng could talk to him for such a long time, it would have given him face. If he continued to refuse here, it would undoubtedly be a waste of Lin Cheng''s time, which might cause other people''s antipathy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C894 When the monk left with a disciple of Changsheng, Gu Yuanhua frowned and asked, "elder Lin, will this be a sign?" Gu Yuanhua didn''t show his worries when he was there just now. But in fact, he attached great importance to it. Otherwise, he would not have told Lin Cheng immediately after hearing the news. But now he can''t decide whether to accept the monk. If he is worried, maybe after the monk leaves, all the monks outside will know that the big devil is ready to attack Changsheng gate, but the leader of Changsheng sect is worried, and the whole sect may be destroyed. With the spread of this kind of news, it may not take a few days for the whole eastern state to be in turmoil, and even cause extremely serious consequences. Therefore, Gu Yuanhua could only suppress his worries. As soon as the monk left, he would no longer have any cover up. "It''s hard to say anything now." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "wait for a moment. After finding the man, everything will be clear." Because the person who came to report the news could not be sure whether the sanxiu he saw had really turned to the tianmozong, but knew that he had put forward such an idea before. Perhaps, the man didn''t join the Tianmo sect. This time, he had the same idea as other monks, hoping to enter Changsheng gate and get jiuzhuanshendan. Of course, it is also possible that this person really turned to the Tianmo sect, but no matter what, now they sit here and make a wild guess. Only when bamboo Qiao finds out the man, everything will be clear. Gu Yuanhua nodded, but still worried. In fact, he has been worried about whether the people of the demon sect will mix with those loose cultivation. Now it seems that his worry may become a reality. Even if the sanxiu named Zhao Yan was not a member of the Tianmo sect, the Changsheng gate was so conspicuous that it would probably attract the attention of the big devil, especially the jiuzhuanshendan refined by Lincheng. No one of the ten major sects in Dongzhou could do this. Only the tianmozong can cultivate a large number of practitioners of shentongjing, but they are all demon cultivation with evil Qi, which is obviously different from Lin Cheng''s method. Perhaps, the big devil will have the idea of robbing the forest city after learning the news, which is not impossible. Although it was a big devil enough to compete with the supreme, it was suppressed for a long time in Zhenmo cliff. Now, its strength must have dropped a lot. Perhaps, it is looking for all the ways to restore its strength. It is not impossible for Lincheng to enter its sight. If so, Gu Yuanhua doesn''t have to explore to be sure that there must be more than one or two people from the heaven demon sect among the countless scattered practices outside. Although the disciples of the demon sect may not have a high level of cultivation these days, once they really find out the real and the virtual of Changsheng sect, then maybe it will be the big devil who will do it himself. This is what Gu Yuanhua is most worried about. Even if it is the peak of Huashen state, it is nothing to the Changsheng gate. However, the big devil behind them is really frightening. "Hoo!" I don''t know when, a figure appeared in the hall, but the bamboo was back. She shook her head slightly and said, "I didn''t find it." Gu Yuanhua was stunned, but he didn''t think that bamboo cultivation was not enough, and how powerful Daneng was. He naturally understood, "could it be that the man has explored something and sent back to the devil sect?" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "maybe this is possible, but it is also possible that he left because he saw that there were too many scattered repairs around here." Zhuqiao didn''t find Zhao Yan''s casual cultivation, which shows that the other party is no longer around here. Otherwise, he would never be able to avoid Zhuqiao''s divinity exploration, even if he had some hidden magic weapon given by the big devil. Unless, that Zhao Yan is changed appearance, at the same time conceal his breath. But if this is the case, the strength of the other party is absolutely not weak, but if it comes to this person''s spiritual power fluctuation, it is very difficult to cover up. Maybe for other practitioners, this method can be easily concealed from the past, but it can''t be concealed too much, because the power controls the rules of heaven and earth, which can almost be said to be the most fundamental power in the world. How could it be so easily concealed? "It is true that we should pay attention to this matter, but there is no need to be so suspicious. Even if the other party is really a disciple of the demon sect, we should not mess ourselves up." Lin Cheng said, "what''s more, I hope that Zhao Yan is a disciple of the demon sect." Seeing Gu Yuanhua and others'' puzzled look, Lin Cheng said with a smile: "if Zhao Yan is really sent by that big devil and wants to explore the reality of our Changsheng gate, it also means that the big devil is not as powerful as we imagined."If the big devil is really powerful and can even compete with the supreme, no one in the whole eastern state will be able to resist its attack. In this way, why does the big devil send someone to explore? It doesn''t have to worry about it. It comes directly, and no one can stop it. The more it sends people to explore, the more it shows that it is afraid of Changsheng gate. No matter how bad it is, it is also because Changsheng gate may threaten it, at least in its view, so it will send people to explore. "Of course, if that person is not a disciple of the demon sect, it is naturally the best." Lin Cheng said: "in any case, this is also a wake-up call for us, we should be more vigilant in the future." Gu Yuanhua nodded and said, "I hope so." He knew what Lin Cheng said was very reasonable, but he did not dare to be careless. It was a big devil. It could compete with the supreme one. Once he was targeted by it, even if there were Lincheng and Zhuqiao in Changsheng gate, he would be in danger. "And the monk, ask him what he thinks. If he is willing to stay here, take him in and don''t treat him unfairly. If he doesn''t want to, it depends on what he wants. " Lin Cheng said: "as for the matter about Zhao Yan, don''t mention it to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C895 Whether the sanxiu named Zhao Yan is a disciple of Tianmo sect has little influence on Lincheng. However, if this person is really from the demon sect, it needs to be vigilant. At least this shows that the big devil has already set his eyes on Changsheng gate, and even further, it is likely that he has set his eyes on himself and bamboo. What does Changsheng need the big devil to think about? Only forest city and bamboo. Of course, it is also possible that the big devil intends to use Changsheng gate to try the cultivation of Dongzhou. However, this possibility is too small, because so many scattered practices have already gone to the tianmozong. We can at least understand the situation of Dongzhou''s cultivation world from those who have gone to tianmozong. Of course, the strength of those free cultivation is too low, and they may not know too much about the strong men in the cultivation world and the details of various major sects. However, the big devil has ever fought with those great powers. Maybe it has a clearer understanding of the cultivation world of Dongzhou than those of other sects. Moreover, if it takes any action at will, once the Changsheng gate is destroyed, it will probably arouse the vigilance of the whole Dongzhou cultivation circle. So Lin Cheng speculates that the big devil is not aiming at Changsheng gate. At least, if Lin Cheng wants to deal with Dongzhou cultivation world, he will not fight Changsheng sect first, but will choose wanjianzong or Guiyi Zong, a second-class sect. Through this kind of second-class sect''s reaction, we can infer the strength of Dongzhou''s cultivation circle on the whole, and will not cause the counterattack of those first-class sects because of the underestimate of the strength of the cultivation world. Of course, the devil is not human after all. Some of its ideas may be different from those of Lin Cheng, so Lin Cheng can only speculate, but can''t really grasp the trend of the big devil. "Girl, this time I''m going to wanjianzong. If you stay, you should be careful of the devil." Lin Cheng said: "if after I leave, that big devil comes, or if there is any movement in the demon sect, you should be careful." Bamboo Qiao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do." "Wanjianzong is not too far away from Changsheng gate. Once it is really a big devil coming, you can send me a message in time, and I will come in the shortest time." Lin Cheng said: "at that time, maybe we can kill a group of strong people of wanjianzong." For ordinary practitioners, Dongzhou is vast and boundless, and even many low-level practitioners can''t walk through the whole Dongzhou in their whole life. Even if it''s just the journey from wanjianzong to Changsheng gate, the middle distance is enough for many casual practitioners to catch up on the road for several months. However, for Daneng, this is not far away. In particular, Lincheng has mastered the spatial rules, and his speed is faster than that of Da Neng, which controls other rules. Therefore, if bamboo Qiao can send messages to him in time, he will surely be able to come as fast as possible. Even if he was fighting against the strong man of wanjianzong, he would still be able to escape. At that time, if the strong men of wanjianzong didn''t pursue him, then maybe they would have to face the big devil. Forest city does not want the big devil to attack, but if it does come, forest city will not have any fear. As for that, once the big devil really comes, whether Zhuqiao can persist until he comes back, Lincheng won''t worry too much about it. According to his conjecture on the strength of the big devil, Zhuqiao will not be his opponent. But if he only resists or even defends himself, the devil will not kill Zhuqiao immediately unless he has recovered to the peak. Besides, even if he can''t fight with the devil, even if he doesn''t have the chance to fight with the devil, even if he doesn''t have the chance to fight with the devil, he will not be able to fight with the devil. Bamboo Qiao also understands this truth, and she has no worries. She has the pride of belonging to the great power. At the same time, she also has the combat power far beyond many powers, not to mention the seal of the Terran emperor. You know, at the beginning, the seal was cracked, but only half of the seal still suppressed the idea of a great devil. I don''t know how long it will be. Perhaps, if Daneng really appears, the main combat power will not be bamboo warping, but that side of the seal. Zhuqiao said: "it''s better to appease Mr. Gu and others. I think they are nervous this time." When she was in the hall, she could see that Gu Yuanhua and others were absent-minded, especially when she did not find the sanxiu named Zhao Yan. They were even more disappointed and even showed a faint look of worry. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell them before I leave." Lin Cheng nodded. He understood the feelings of Gu Yuanhua and others and their worries. But at that time, he didn''t say much to Gu Yuanhua, because in his opinion, Gu Yuanhua''s ideas on some things were somewhat inappropriate. However, Gu Yuanhua was the Lord after all, and Lin Cheng should give him some respect.What''s more, Lin Cheng is not very interested in zongmen. Up to now, at least, he has no interest in creating a sect. He is only an elder of Keqing in Changsheng gate. In fact, even if Gu Yuanhua gives him the seat of the patriarch, he will not sit down. Now the primary threat is the big devil in the boundless forest. The clan gate has no attraction for the forest city. As long as you have enough strength, you can create a clan in any place. Just like the big devil, it has not long since escaped from Zhenmo cliff, and has created the tianmozong, and it has great attraction for those casual practitioners. If it is not because of its evil spirit identity, such as a supreme, even if it is just a powerful sect, I believe it will be enough to attract a large number of people to come to join us. For example, Lincheng has only refined the jiuzhuanshendan, which has attracted so many scattered practices. Most of the scattered practices in Dongzhou have already been moved by the wind. This is what strength brings. However, if there is no strength, even if the name of the clan is so powerful, even if the Lord wants to carry forward the clan, it is still useless. For example, in the past, the Changsheng gate has fallen to the point of survival. How can it attract those talents who want to come to join us? For Lincheng, even if it was to create a clan, it would be something later. At least, it would have to wait until the threat of evil spirits disappeared. However, if Gu Yuanhua can figure it out by himself, Lin Cheng is very concerned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C896 All along, Gu Yuanhua attached great importance to whether changshengmen could be revived and reappear the glory of that year. No matter Gu Yuanhua, including Zou Qingqi and the original disciples of Changsheng sect, everyone attached great importance to it. For this reason, Zou Qingqi even quietly entered the Tianluo secret place. If she was discovered by the guiyizong people at that time, she would at least be expelled immediately. Even if the Changsheng sect had declined at that time, it was hard to say whether guiyizong''s disciples would do anything else. Even if Zou Qingqi is directly captured, or even killed directly, it is not impossible. You know, even if Zou Qingqi''s appearance is placed in the cultivation world of beautiful women, it is also an absolute beauty. Without the backing of the sect, it will be a kind of consequence for such a beautiful woman to invade Guizong''s territory. Of course, if Zou Qingqi is killed directly, this possibility will naturally exist. But in Lin Cheng''s opinion, unless he is a disciple of Guizong, he is too confused. Otherwise, Zou Qingqi''s fate may not be to be killed, but to be captured as a maid of others, or even forced to become a servant directly. Zou Qingqi certainly knows this, but she still has no hesitation to enter the Tianluo secret land, in order to be able to find the inheritance of the ancient to the strong, to let changshengmen grow again and reappear the glory of that year. Gu Yuanhua doesn''t have to say that long ago, when Lin Cheng just showed his talent, he had already begun to win over Lin City, and even did not hesitate to take the position of elder Keqing to win him over. You know, at that time, Lincheng was full of enemies all over Dongzhou. Once the identity of elder Keqing, a member of Changsheng sect, was leaked out, it would be a disaster for the whole Changsheng gate. After all, even though Changsheng gate was once one of the three major gates in the north, it still had some details, which inevitably makes people think about it. From this we can know how persistent Gu Yuanhua and Zou Qingqi are to the revival of Changsheng gate. Later, it was the same. Every time Lincheng made a little achievement and made a breakthrough in the realm, Gu Yuanhua and others were extremely excited. Later, Lin Cheng returned to Changsheng gate as a great power, and refined jiuzhuanshendan. After that, Gu Yuanhua and others almost fell into ecstasy. If it was in the past, Lin Cheng would not comment on it. Of course, he can understand that this is the same reason that some people are committed to revitalizing their families. However, it is different now. Nowadays, in the outside world, there are big demons who are covetous. They may not even know when there will be great difficulties. In this case, if Gu Yuanhua and others only focus on the revitalization of Changsheng gate, it will be too extreme, and their vision and vision will be too narrow. This is not what Lincheng is willing to see, and their practice may not be really good for Changsheng gate. In particular, when the monk came to report that it was possible that one of the disciples of the demon sect might appear near the Changsheng gate, in this case, if Gu Yuanhua and others'' mentality did not change, it would be very inappropriate. However, Lin Cheng is not in a hurry. He is waiting for Gu Yuanhua to change himself. If Lincheng says so, Gu Yuanhua will certainly listen to it. Even if he is unwilling to do so, he will never violate the order of Lincheng, because Lincheng is the guarantee for the revitalization of Changsheng gate and the most solid foundation of Changsheng gate. But Lin Cheng did not intend to do so. He wanted to see if Gu Yuanhua could figure it out. Because, sooner or later, he will leave Changsheng gate. Whether it is to pursue a higher realm, or to fight the devil, he can not stay in Changsheng gate forever. If Gu Yuanhua always has this mentality, even if he has changed under the command of Lincheng, it is not a long-term plan. "So if they are too radical, do you have to wait all the time?" Asked the bamboo. Although she understood why Lin Cheng paid so much attention to Changsheng and Gu Yuanhua, it was not an ordinary time for them. Even if they gave up the whole Changsheng gate, it would not have any influence. But after all, they paid a lot of hard work in Changsheng gate, especially Lincheng. Although those sanxiu became after taking jiuzhuanshendan The one with strong supernatural power is also a disciple of Lincheng. If Lincheng gave up on them, all the previous work would be in vain. "Before I go to wanjianzong, I will talk to Mr. Gu." Lin Cheng nodded and said. However, to their surprise, before Lin Cheng went to find Gu Yuanhua, he took the initiative to look for Lin Cheng. "Elder Lin, I think it''s a little unusual today." After Gu Yuanhua sat down, he couldn''t help saying, "that loose repair named Zhao Yan left too suddenly." "How to say that?" Lin Cheng asked Gu Yuanhua said: "before, I used magic power to explore the original God of sanxiu, and found that what he said was true, without any empty words. He did see the sanxiu, but it was not sure whether the man really turned to the demon sect.However, if you think about it carefully, today''s affairs are somewhat strange. With the practice of Zhu Daoyou, if you want to explore a free practice, it is a matter that can be caught by hand, but even she has not found the trace of that person. Obviously, the man has left. This is very strange. Nowadays, there are so many scattered monks gathered around Changsheng gate. Although I have not calculated it carefully, there are still a few hundred thousand people or even millions of them. Moreover, the number is still increasing, and more and more casual practitioners are coming towards Changsheng gate. There are so many loose repairs, but not many of them take the initiative to leave. Even if someone leaves, it''s to collect resources. After all, it''s just a day when resources are used up. But after they have collected resources, they will still come back and look forward to being selected and joining this sect. " Lin Cheng nodded silently. He didn''t need to explore the situation of the scattered cultivation outside the Changsheng gate. Only when the divine consciousness was swept, everything was clearly visible. "That sanxiu named Zhao Yan didn''t leave early or late, but he left when he was looking for him. It''s a coincidence." Gu Yuanhua said: "I doubt that when the monk saw him, he had already realized that he was discovered, so he left in a hurry." This is where Gu Yuanhua is suspicious. If there is no ghost in his heart, how can he leave at this time? And this person''s departure, no doubt also explained some problems. Even if this person is not a disciple of the Tianmo sect, at least his heart is somewhat empty. Even Gu Yuanhua suspects that this person is really a disciple of the Tianmo sect, and that the big devil sect came to inquire for information. But unfortunately, all these are just doubts. If you want to find out thoroughly, you have to wait until you find the person. You don''t know how long it will take. "It is possible." Lin Cheng nodded slightly. The strength of the two free cultivation was almost the same. Moreover, Zhao Yan''s casual cultivation was definitely not a magic cultivation. Otherwise, he would never have been able to conceal himself and Zhuqiao''s exploration, unless he had some means against heaven to hide his breath. In that case, it was a coincidence that the man left. Lin Cheng never thinks that there are coincidences in the world. Even if there are, there are certain premises. So, when the man was found, he probably found the other person. Lin Cheng agrees with Gu Yuanhua''s analysis. However, Lin Cheng was not too worried about this, so he just agreed. "Of course, it''s still open to question whether that man really turned to Tianmo sect." It seems that Lin Cheng is not too concerned about this, Gu Yuanhua added. "Patriarch, I have already known about this, and I have told ziqiao that she will be more vigilant during the period when I leave the clan. If one day people from the demon sect come to make trouble, they will not be able to make a good deal of it. You can rest assured." Said Lin Cheng. "I''m sure I can rest assured." Gu Yuanhua nodded his head with a smile, and then he said, "elder Lin, in fact, I have something I want to talk to you about." Hearing this, Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you have anything, please say it." "Alas..." In fact, Gu Yuanhua shook his head for a year. I don''t need to say that I can feel some problems Seeing the look of Lin Cheng''s listening attentively, Gu Yuanhua could not help but say that Lin Cheng had this idea for a long time. Maybe he is waiting for himself to come here. "In the past, when I was in Changsheng sect, I was only an elder, and I spent most of my time practicing. Even among the many strong people in Changsheng sect, I was only a relatively modest one. I was able to obtain the position of elder because of my high seniority. In fact, my talent was not conspicuous in the clan." Gu Yuanhua said: "although my talent is not high and my cultivation is not too hard, I have got a lot of resources. Moreover, I have been in the Changsheng sect for so many years. From the outside disciples, to the inner disciples, and then to the elders, I have already regarded the Changsheng sect as my home. Because of this, the Changsheng gate was suddenly changed. I was a little confused for a while, and I just felt that the sky was falling down. So, almost subconsciously, I didn''t want the Changsheng sect to decline completely, let alone the three characters of Changsheng sect to disappear in Dongzhou cultivation world. For this purpose, not only I, but also many disciples including Qingqi, began to think of various ways to save the sect. " "In fact, if it wasn''t, you might not have met Qingqi. At that time, Qingqi went to Tianluo secret place to seek inheritance and resources. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C897 After the great changes in Changsheng gate, Gu Yuanhua was almost bewildered. All he thought about in his mind was how to revenge for those martial brothers and how to revitalize changshengmen. Not only he, but also other disciples of Changsheng sect. Moreover, for them, this has almost become the only goal of their struggle. Whether they practice or collect resources and skills, they are all for this goal. Later, Gu Yuanhua won over Lincheng for the same purpose. It can be said that in recent years, Gu Yuanhua and others have done almost everything they can to revitalize Changsheng gate again, and no matter how much they have paid, they have not flinched back. For them, Changsheng gate is their home and the place where they grow up. In particular, Gu Yuanhua is now an old man. He grew up here since he was a child. After so many years, we can imagine his feelings for changshengmen. Gu Yuanhua believed that he said that these forest cities must be able to understand. Although they betrayed Guizong, they also had their origins. Of course, Gu Yuanhua didn''t know that Lin Cheng was from a secular family, but in fact he had no feelings for the family, because he didn''t get the slightest affection from the family. Instead, those people bullied and killed him. Gu Yuanhua naturally did not know these things, but Lin Cheng could understand Gu Yuanhua''s ideas. "Lord, I can understand what you said." Lin Cheng nodded and said. If he can, he naturally wants to have a good family background, at least a good family for him. If there is, he will also have similar ideas. "You can understand, that''s the best." Gu Yuanhua said: "in the past, what I was most afraid of was that other people didn''t understand. Especially after some talented disciples left the sect, I was even more angry. Those people got the resources and skills in Changsheng sect, and their realm cultivation was promoted in Changsheng sect. However, when the Changsheng sect encountered a crisis, they left without hesitation. This is simply That is However, when the news of the birth of the great devil came, I suddenly found that everything I had pursued before had no great significance. Once the big devil slaughters Dongzhou, no matter how many resources there are, no matter how profound the skills are, they will not be helpful in the end. Unless we can resist the big devil, or even suppress the big devil again, otherwise, these resources and skills will not be used. " At this point, Gu Yuan Wharton gave a pause, and then he said, "however, even if I understand these principles, my obsession has not dissipated, and everything I have done has not stopped. I used to think that as long as the big devil doesn''t kill Dongzhou today, or even if the big devil has already started, but as long as it is not the first opponent of Changsheng sect, I will try my best to strengthen Changsheng gate and hope to revive the clan. Because, I grew up in Changsheng gate, this is my home, I can''t watch Changsheng gate decline in my hands, not to mention disappear in my hands. This idea, has been wandering in my mind, has never dissipated. In particular, when you come to Changsheng gate, you take out the nine turn divine pill, and there are so many scattered practitioners pouring in, crying and shouting to join the sect. This kind of scene has not been seen for many years. I can''t care about other things, and I''m full of joy. " At this point, Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. It seemed that he recalled his ecstatic state of mind at that time, as if he was crazy. Especially when he saw that there were so many free practices, and even some of them had good talents, because they were delayed by resources, or because of some other factors, they did not join the sect. However, with a little training, he could become a good disciple or even become the mainstay of the sect. Gu Yuanhua was full of joy. What''s more, Lincheng''s jiuzhuanshendan is so magical. Although everyone knows that no matter how magical the pills are, it is impossible for all people to take them to break through the magical state. However, from the time Lincheng took out the jiuzhuanshendan until now, all the sanxiu who took the pills actually promoted the magical state, and none of them failed. This even more inspired Gu Yuanhua''s heart. He realized that if he went on, Changsheng gate would probably become the first major sect in Dongzhou. Even in terms of details, it might not be comparable with other sects. However, in terms of the number of supernatural realm disciples and high-end combat power, Changsheng gate could crush any other sect. Because although Dongzhou''s resources are not as good as those of other states, Lincheng has enough resources to refine jiuzhuanshendan If it is not enough, it is not a problem for the forest city. How can it be difficult for dayeng to be a resource problem? At that time, Gu Yuanhua and others were ecstatic and could almost wake up laughing in their dreams. Because they know very well that as long as they go down here, the revival of Changsheng gate is just around the corner.No, in fact, the Changsheng sect has already begun to revive. What is worse than before is just the details and skills. But it is not urgent. Now that Lincheng can bring out the nine turn magic pill, it is already a great favor and opportunity for Changsheng gate. We can''t let him take out the skill again. However, Gu Yuanhua believes that with the passage of time, changshengmen will be able to have a profound accumulation, even surpassing the peak period. However, when Lin Cheng suddenly told him that he did not intend to continue refining jiuzhuanshendan, Gu Yuanhua''s heart suddenly could not help cooling. If Lincheng doesn''t continue to refine jiuzhuanshendan, how can he continue to cultivate disciples of Shentong state? If there are no supernatural beings, how can Changsheng talk about rejuvenation? However, jiuzhuanshendan is refined by Lincheng, and danfang is also from Lincheng. Even if Gu Yuanhua is unwilling, he can''t force Lincheng to make alchemy. What''s more, it''s an insult to let a great power specialize in alchemy. Until this time, Gu Yuanhua suddenly realized that the revival of Changsheng gate was too dependent on Lincheng. It can even be said that the revival of Changsheng gate is tied to Lin Cheng alone. This is obviously wrong. Even if we further say that the Changsheng sect has not been revived at all, it is only Lincheng that has brought this opportunity, but it has not brought about the foundation of rejuvenation. It is just that we have trained out of thin air the disciples of the supernatural realm. The Changsheng sect is still that Changsheng sect. There is no more than one skill, and there is no deep foundation. Gu Yuanhua found that his previous joy and expectations were just castles in the air, with no half foundation at all. Gu Yuanhua''s heart was cold. However, he did not blame the forest city, because the forest city gave Changsheng gate, already enough. Even if the disciples of the supernatural realm are not trained by Changsheng sect, however, those who are in the Changsheng sect and those who think that they are gifted in the secular world are constantly coming towards Changsheng sect. This is a great harvest for Changsheng. Not to mention, the first battle of Lincheng defeated so many great powers, which made the whole Dongzhou know that there is Lincheng in Changsheng gate, which is a top power that can be feared by other great powers. There are too many benefits that Changsheng can get from it. Gu Yuanhua is very grateful to Lincheng. However, in addition to his gratitude, Gu Yuanhua always felt that there was something missing, because no matter how great his achievements were, they were brought by Lincheng, not the attraction of Changsheng gate itself. This makes him very contradictory and complicated in his mind. Until he got the news that one day the disciples of the demon sect appeared near the Changsheng gate, Gu Yuanhua immediately burst into a cold sweat. At this time, he suddenly realized that Changsheng gate had always been in danger and might be destroyed at any time. However, the crisis of this collapse did not come from other sects, not from wanjianzong or Guiyi sect, not from any sect or anyone in the cultivation world, but from the great devil. That big devil is not only the life and death enemy of Changsheng sect, but also threatens all the sects of Dongzhou and the cultivation world of Dongzhou. Gu Yuanhua''s heart suddenly woke up, he realized that his previous ideas had been wrong, or that they had been too extreme. Of course, Changsheng gate is to revitalize, but his method is wrong. He shouldn''t indulge in the past glory of Changsheng gate, because even if Changsheng gate keeps growing and becomes the first major gate in Dongzhou and even surpasses tianxingzong, it will not help in front of the big devil. Once the big devil makes a move, no matter how powerful the sect is, it may also disappear overnight and become the past. If it is another sect, it may be able to recover slowly by virtue of the inside information. However, the Changsheng gate has no details. It is almost impossible to revitalize it after its destruction. The reason why the Changsheng sect is so powerful now is that there are forest city and bamboo in it. With these two great powers, even if one disciple does not have it, it is a big sect. If there is no forest city and bamboo, even if the Changsheng gate is full of supernatural realm disciples, it will still be in danger. I don''t know when it will be destroyed. All this depends on when the big devil takes action. Until this time, Gu Yuanhua suddenly sobered up! He knew that his previous ideas were so wrong. Before solving the great devil''s crisis, all the actions to strengthen the Changsheng gate were actually useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C898 Of course, if the method is appropriate, it will be of great help to the revitalization of the sect. For example, he can get enough skills, and it can''t be the ordinary common skills. In this way, if the Changsheng sect is destroyed by the demons in the future, there may be enough amazing disciples to rise again by practicing the skills left by Changsheng sect. Of course, this is only possible. In fact, if the Changsheng sect is really destroyed by the big devil, then maybe the whole Dongzhou will also be under the pressure of the big devil. At that time, even the most gifted disciples would not be able to make a breakthrough. So in fact, no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t mean much to Changsheng sect. As long as there was a big devil threat, Changsheng sect was no different from other sects and could be destroyed at any time. In this case, the most important thing he should do is to make a contribution to suppress or kill the big devil. If the big devil is suppressed again, the biggest threat to Changsheng sect will disappear. At that time, there will be no problem with his current practice. Unless, that big devil will never attack the sect of Dongzhou cultivation world, and even want to coexist with Dongzhou cultivation world as it said. However, the appearance of the sanxiu named Zhao Yan has already shown how untrustworthy this is. At this time, Gu Yuanhua understood that all he was doing now was just his own obsession. However, it would not be of great help to changshengmen, Dongzhou cultivation world, or even to himself. Thinking of these, he could not help but out of a cold sweat, he even felt a bit absurd, he is at this age, and already a magical state, has seen so many big waves, how can he still be in this problem? What''s more, can''t he see the problem of forest city and bamboo warping? But Lin Cheng didn''t say much, and even refined so many jiuzhuan Shendan, but he didn''t persuade him all the time. It''s not that Lin Cheng is afraid of him. This kind of stupid idea is naturally impossible for Gu Yuanhua. There is only one explanation. Actually, Lincheng has been waiting, or in other words, everything Lincheng has done is to return his favor. For a powerful man like Lincheng, if he wants to create a sect, it is almost a matter of his hand. Especially, Lincheng can refine jiuzhuanshendan, so why stay in Changsheng gate? Lin Cheng is giving him an opportunity, even if it is because he doesn''t want to waste time looking for a place to settle down, or he wants to get involved in the affairs of Dongzhou cultivation world with the help of Changsheng gate. Either way, Lincheng has done enough for Changsheng. Therefore, after Gu Yuanhua wanted to understand, he knew that he had to come to Lin Cheng to have a talk. Otherwise, Lin Cheng might not say anything, but he still pretended to be confused when he knew this. That would be a bit ungrateful. Gu Yuanhua came. When he said this, he could not help but realize that Lin Cheng had been waiting for him to come and say this. This made Gu Yuanhua feel more and more ashamed. He said: "elder Lin, I used to have a narrow vision. My eyesight was shallow. My eyes only focused on Changsheng gate, but I forgot to look at the whole Dongzhou cultivation world. What''s more, he forgot that there was a big devil staring at the Dongzhou cultivation world. This is really..." He smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although he has always regarded the big devil as the enemy of life and death, in his subconscious mind, he always thinks that even if the big devil makes a move, he will surely deal with such powerful sects as tianxingzong or wanjianzong first, which is ignored subconsciously. In fact, for the demon, maybe all the practitioners are its enemies People. Changsheng gate, can''t and can''t stay out of it! Therefore, how to revitalize Changsheng gate is not the urgent task at present. Now he does not have the ability and qualification to revitalize Changsheng gate. From Lincheng to Changsheng gate, he has been a steward. He didn''t understand before, but now he does. "Lord, in fact, I can understand everything you have done. If I can, I would like to strengthen Changsheng gate again. Of course, I may not be able to restore Changsheng gate to its peak. However, the Changsheng gate will not decline like this." Hearing Gu Yuanhua''s words, Lin Cheng couldn''t help sighing and saying, "but even if I''m willing to do this, the big devil may not give us this opportunity and time. What''s more, even if changshengmen has recovered its peak period, has the strength of the big devil not recovered? It''s recovering, and it''s going to get stronger. Once that big devil hands, even if Changsheng gate surpasses tianxingzong, what can we do? Unless the Changsheng sect can send out a half step supreme, or even the supreme one, and directly suppress the big devil again... " Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If changshengmen can really produce a half step supreme, then how can we talk about revitalization?Even if it is just a family in the secular world, it is enough to become the top power in the cultivation world in an instant. What''s more, how can we cultivate such a strong person with the current background of Changsheng? This is obviously impossible! Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao are the only ones who have the most hope of becoming a half step supreme. "Lord, the first thing we should do is to deal with the big devil. Of course, we should also guard against other sects or people with ulterior motives stabbing us in the back." Instead of mentioning the revitalization of Changsheng gate, Lin Cheng said: "if the big devil doesn''t attack Dongzhou cultivation circle, it will be better, but we should be prepared." Gu Yuanhua couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "the great devil and the cultivation world are enemies. What''s more, it has been suppressed under the Zhenmo cliff for so many years. If anyone is angry, how can it resist it? Now it has not launched, I am afraid it is just because its own strength has not recovered. Elder Lin, I will try my best to do what you need me to do. " "It doesn''t have to be like this. The devil is too powerful. We just have to do our best." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "next, I''ll go to wanjianzong and have some things to do and some accounts to settle with them. After I come back, I will start to prepare to go to the boundless forest. The Changsheng gate''s affairs will be handed over to the Lord." When Gu Yuanhua heard this, he was surprised. Lin Cheng was going to compete with the big devil sooner or later. He had already expected that Lin Cheng would go to wanjianzong. This was the first time he heard that Lin Cheng would go to wanjianzong, which he had never thought of in any case. He suddenly remembered that Lin Cheng had asked him to contact the former disciples of Changsheng sect, hoping to find out about the activities of other sects. He realized that perhaps at that time, Lincheng had decided to go to wanjianzong. This is not a light saying. Going to wanjianzong is almost equivalent to going to wanjianzong, because Lincheng''s identity is powerful, and its meaning is quite different from that of the ordinary cultivation world. "Elder Lin, you can''t underestimate that wanjianzong..." Gu Yuanhua was in a hurry to persuade. "I understand." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "but I have a reason to go." Hearing this, Gu Yuanhua understood that he should not continue to ask more questions, so he just asked, "what do I need to do?" "This is a matter between me and wanjianzong. You just need to take charge of the sect step by step. Ziqiao will stay here to prevent people from making trouble when I leave." Lin Cheng said: "however, if you can, the patriarch had better go through those disciples to inquire about the trend of other sects, and even, through those free cultivation, to explore the situation of the heavenly demon sect." When Gu Yuanhua heard the speech, he nodded and said, "OK, I will do it." When Gu Yuanhua had to be sent off, the bamboo warped, and then he came out. "I didn''t expect that Lord Gu would take the initiative to come." Bamboo Qiao said, "it seems that he really wants to understand." "I can understand his mood, but unfortunately, it''s not the right time." If I did, I would say, "I could shake my head." "Master Gu is also a wise man." Bamboo Qiao said: "only, the world is not satisfactory, helpless." In her opinion, it is true that Gu Yuanhua wants to revitalize the Changsheng sect. However, in the case of refining jiuzhuanshendan in Lincheng, he wants to cultivate a large number of disciples who are fascinated by the state and can revenge the wanjianzong. This is probably one of Gu Yuanhua''s aims. But Lincheng stopped refining jiuzhuanshendan, Gu Yuanhua should have understood the meaning of Lincheng. Of course, this kind of thought is also very normal, after all, the hatred of the clan being destroyed is not so easy to dissipate. However, in Zhuqiao''s opinion, if Gu Yuanhua has been holding this mentality, he will certainly not be able to restore changshengmen to its peak. Because, any powerful sect, or any strong person, is absolutely not only relying on pills. Pills are indeed essential, but their own cultivation, realm and accomplishments are fundamental. If Gu Yuanhua is willing to settle down and plan to spend hundreds of years cultivating some gifted disciples, then maybe there will be several great abilities in Changsheng school, or even stronger. But if you just want to rely on the magic state disciple Zhuang Dazhong, it can really make Changsheng sect stand firm, but if you want to revenge, it is almost impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C899 Although in Gu Yuanhua''s opinion, Lincheng has done so much for Changsheng sect, even refining jiuzhuanshendan and cultivating so many supernatural realm disciples for Changsheng sect. This seems to be a kind of human kindness, but it is not the case for Lin Cheng. Only Zhuqiao knows him best and knows that Lincheng is preparing for it. In fact, this is not so much the favor of Lin Cheng in returning Gu Yuanhua and others, but rather it is the preparation of Lin Cheng for the great devil''s attack. If he can, Lin Cheng certainly hopes to push more free cultivation to the realm of the supernatural realm. However, let alone whether there are so many resources for refining jiuzhuanshendan, even if he has, he does not have so much time. However, it is still necessary to refine a batch of jiuzhuanshendan, so that some casual practitioners can break through the magical state, and at the same time, let changshengmen have a firm foothold in Dongzhou. This is not only to let the supernatural realm disciples save ordinary people as much as possible within their ability, but more importantly, it is also a deterrent to other sects. With Changsheng school and so many supernatural realm disciples, other sects are running away, or in their attitude towards ordinary people, it is impossible to be so unscrupulous. Because they have seen that Lincheng can cultivate a large number of supernatural realm disciples in a very short period of time, and whether Changsheng sect has mastered the means of refining jiuzhuanshendan is unknown to those sects. This is bound to be a huge threat to them. If it was in the past, even if there were many magic state disciples, if there were not enough top strong ones, those sects would not be too afraid, because as long as there is a great power, how many magic state moves are useless. However, it is more difficult to compare with those clans of bigneng. Lin Cheng alone has already oppressed the whole Dongzhou, making the strong men of the clan feel cold in their hearts. What''s more, now Changsheng gate is not only a great power of forest city, but also bamboo warping. This is what so many great powers have seen with their own eyes. They have not only seen, but also can clearly perceive that it must be the scourge that impacts the powerful state. With such two great powers here, Changsheng gate is already invincible. On the contrary, the Changsheng clan and those clans are not in the same mind. Moreover, it can even be said that they have a hostile relationship. This is definitely not good news for them. If they want to escape from Dongzhou, they must consider the views of changshengmen and at least be prepared in this respect. Otherwise, once changshengmen suddenly attacks, they may not be able to escape at all. Of course, if you want to stop the clansmen from escaping or to save the ordinary people in Dongzhou, you can''t rely on a few practitioners of magical realm. Even if Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao join hands, plus the whole Changsheng gate, you can''t save the people in Dongzhou. Only by defeating the big devil and thoroughly solving the threat of Dongzhou is the solution once and for all. So Lincheng only refined a limited number of jiuzhuanshendan, and the rest was handed over to green snake for refining. Of course, Lincheng is not just to save the ordinary people in Dongzhou. He can only do his best. In fact, he is also for himself and Zhuqiao. Because once the big devil is in trouble, don''t say Dongzhou, even the whole Kyushu continent, will be in danger. This is definitely not a matter of which state. Lin Cheng never pinned his hope on others. He was used to relying on himself, whether in the past life or in this life. Therefore, all he did was to do his best. If he could, it would be better. If he could not, he would have nothing to regret. In the end, he would die in battle. When a great power is not even afraid of death, it is undoubtedly extremely terrible. In fact, this is the reason why he was able to force back those great powers. It''s not because those people are not strong enough, even if they are not as powerful as Lin Cheng, but so many great powers are gathered together. Even if Lin Cheng''s strength is more than two points, he can''t easily kill several big powers. The only difference is that Lincheng has the courage and courage to go out, and those people have already lost the determination and courage to fight the death. Now, Lin Cheng has done everything he can. It''s not up to him or Gu Yuanhua to decide what the Changsheng gate will do in the future, but when the big devil will fight Dongzhou cultivation world. This is the most important thing. ¡­¡­ "How could it be so?" In the courtyard, green snake couldn''t help frowning. Lin Cheng has given her the blue fire for several days. She has never dared to try it easily. She just rehearsed repeatedly in her heart until she felt that she could control the blue fire. However, when she really began to control the blue fire, she found that it was even more difficult than she imagined. With her realm and accomplishments, she can really control the blue and blue fire. After all, there is only a flame, and there is no source of fire. Even if she is only wrapped with spiritual power, with the help of the power of the rules of heaven and earth, she can control it.However, it can only control the flame reluctantly, not to control it completely, and can not use the flame to refine pills or refining utensils. That is to say, in fact, the green snake did not control the blue fire, even if there was only a wisp, it could only be said to have controlled it. This is a big blow to green snake, because she knows that Lin Cheng can control the green and blue fire when she is not a cultivator, but now she is a powerful one in the magical state, and can not control it. This is obviously not because her state is too low, but for other reasons. Blue fire is very strong. There is no doubt that this is the real fire of heaven and earth. However, it can be seen from the forest city that if you want to control this kind of real fire, it is absolutely not only strong enough. Green snake has tried dozens of times, but has been unable to really control the blue fire. Even when she was anxious, she used the power of the rules of heaven and earth to forcibly control it. As a result, the blue fire even directly burned her spiritual power. If she did not stop in time, she might have become ashes now. This makes green snake frightened out of a cold sweat, no longer dare to venture forward, can only try again and again, but still can''t do it. At this time when the forest city arrived, she failed again. "Why, we haven''t controlled the blue and blue fire yet?" Lin Cheng just took a look and knew what green snake was in now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C900 Lin Cheng can see at a glance what kind of state green snake is now, not only because of his realm and his familiarity with blue fire, but also because he has experienced the state of green snake at the moment. Even, it is the same as green snake''s current state, almost no difference. It''s just that it was in a previous life. At that time, Lincheng could not cultivate at all, although it was a great chance to get blue fire Even for practitioners, it''s a great chance to get the true fire of heaven and earth. Even if it''s just a wisp, it''s also a great chance. Not to mention that the person who got the blue fire is just an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s not too good to say that the chance is to invite heaven. Therefore, it can be imagined that in the face of such a huge opportunity, the forest city is a kind of mood. Ecstatic! Can''t help it! At the same time He is also a little helpless and bitter. Because he couldn''t practice, he didn''t have any spiritual power in his body. Even if he had many kinds of skills at that time, no matter which one he had, he could only let his body absorb some heaven and earth energy, or the yuan force of heaven and earth. In this way, his body became much stronger, and it was with this strong body that he was able to go everywhere Go to collect medicinal materials and hone your medicine refining skills. However, no matter how strong the body, in front of the blue fire, what can it do? He couldn''t control the blue fire at all. Even if it was just a tiny flame, he couldn''t control it. He didn''t even dare to touch it. He could only put that blue flame in a jade bottle. In the face of such an opportunity, he can only see that he can''t use it. It''s natural to imagine how bitter the feeling is and how big the gap is. However, he never gave up his stubborn character since he was born. It is precisely because of his persistence that he did not give up. He has been trying to master the blue fire. Even in this process, he has been nearly burned to death by the blue fire for countless times, but he has not given up. Gradually, that is, in this constant persistence and attempt, Lincheng finally realized. He slowly found that it seemed that there was no need for spiritual power to control the blue and blue fire, even the yuan power. It seemed to be a very subtle feeling, mysterious and mysterious. It seems that, under his unremitting efforts for several years, he is already very familiar with the blue fire. It seems that he is a pair of enemies. After years of fighting, he has gradually become a friend and has a feeling of sympathy. Although Lin Cheng knew that this was just his feeling. Qinglanhuo was certainly unconscious. He could not communicate with him like a human being, let alone sympathize with him. However, that feeling was so appropriate. Lin Cheng realized that he might have gone the wrong way and used the wrong method before. It was at that time that Lin Cheng looked back at him and realized what kind of state it was. Compared with the current green snake, there was no difference between them. If there was any difference between them, it was that they were different at this stage. Of course, strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as different realms. Green snake is a powerful supernatural power, but at that time, the forest city had no realm at all. It was just an ordinary person and a waste material! However, on the issue of controlling blue and blue fire, the gap in this realm is not so big. However, the green snake has not realized it. "Childe, I have tried many times, but I have been unable to control the blue and blue fire." Green snake was helpless and said, "I tried to control it by force, but I didn''t succeed. Even the spirit power was almost burned by the blue fire." "Have you ever thought about why you can''t control the blue and blue fire?" Lin Cheng asked, "is it because of your wrong method, or for some other reason?" Green snake froze for a moment, shook his head and said, "I thought about the reason, and I know that this has nothing to do with the realm, not because my realm is not enough, just..." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "I have nothing to teach you. I can only rely on yourself to explore." Blue fire is the real fire of heaven and earth. Although the wisp he gave the green snake had no fire source, it was also very terrible. In his previous life, he did not get the source of fire, but he could still be reborn with that flame. That''s right! With the passage of time, Lin Cheng''s realm was improved, and he gradually realized that the key to his rebirth was the blue fire. Of course, he had this idea before, because when he woke up, he became Lin Yu, but the blue fire followed him. Obviously, his rebirth has something to do with blue fire. However, he did not know what kind of relationship there was, but he did not know why.But now Lin Cheng understood that, even, the blue fire not only made him reborn, but also gave him enough benefits, so that he has benefited a lot until now. This advantage is, the rule of force! Because the blue fire is the real fire of heaven and earth, it has its own rules. In fact, until now, Lincheng doesn''t know what rules the blue fire contains. However, he is very clear about one thing. It is because he touches the rules that he can be reborn. Even because of this kind of rule, he was able to understand the rule of force when he was still a warrior. In his previous life, in the process of trying to control the blue fire, he had some understanding, but at that time he didn''t know that was the power of rules, but he did. Because if you want to control the blue and blue fire, you have to swallow the fire source, or you have to be able to suppress it. And that just a wisp of flame, of course, there is no source of fire, that can only be to swallow it. In fact, in the process of repeated attempts, Lin Cheng had the feeling that he sympathized with qinglanhuo. In fact, because he slowly came into contact with the rules, he was recognized by the rules contained in the blue fire. Of course, to be exact, he was recognized by the rules contained in the blue fire. Because his perception, this is from the blue fire. It is for this reason that he inspired the rules when he exploded, so that he got the protection of the rules, so that he could still occupy Lin Yu''s body and be reborn without the original spirit. In the same way, because he touched the rules, he could understand the rules of power when he was a warrior. Although he didn''t know at that time that the "potential" he understood was the rule of force, the benefits he got were real. This not only made him escape several times, but also died from the hands of powerful enemies Escape. Now think carefully, maybe it is for this reason that the black iron block entered his elixir field. However, these are now Lin Cheng can not say to green snake, all of which need her to understand, which is why Lin Cheng gave her a wisp of blue fire. If the green snake can understand, then for her, taking the jiuzhuanshendan makes her unable to have the promotion problem, even if it is solved, because if she is promoted again, she can not need the rules of space, but directly use the rules in the blue fire to improve herself. If so, it would be a rebirth for the green snake. But if Lin Cheng explained it to her now, it was almost like taking jiuzhuanshen pill, because it was not what green snake understood, but he touched the threshold with green snake, which was not beneficial to green snake. In fact, in the past, Lincheng had thought about giving bamboo a part of the blue fire, so that she could understand more rules, at least in advance. But Lin Cheng thought about it and gave it up. On the one hand, it was because bamboo Qiao at that time had already understood the rules of space. On the other hand, he was still unable to determine which kind of rules of heaven and earth were in the blue fire. Moreover, since bamboo Qiao can understand the rules of space, it shows that her constitution and her talent are in the aspect of space rules, and she rashly interferes with her cultivation path, which may not be for her good. Moreover, if you want to really understand and master the rules of heaven and earth, you must get the source of fire. But now the fire source is in the hands of Lincheng, and has recognized him. Even if you give bamboo warping, it is not so pure, or may not achieve the desired effect. Only when the forest city falls, after a long time, the brand of forest city in the fire source finally dissipates, and other people can refine the fire source again. Perhaps it is because of this that others covet the supreme weapon in his hand, and even the imperial gun that has lost its spirituality. However, no one covets his blue fire, because even if those people take away the blue and blue fire, it is useless. On the contrary, they may be swallowed by the green and blue fire. "Green snake, you keep trying. When you find you really can''t control it, tell me again." Said Lin Cheng. "Yes The green snake nodded and answered immediately. Lin Cheng said, "you don''t have to have any psychological burden. I don''t have any demands on you, and I don''t necessarily need you to refine jiuzhuanshendan, because none of us know when the big devil will suddenly be in trouble. Moreover, the magic state is no different from mole ants in terms of magic state. You do all this for yourself, because now your road has been broken, blue fire is your only hope, understand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C901 The last thing Lin Cheng wants to see is that green snake takes all his orders as tasks. If green snake holds this attitude, she can''t have a deep understanding. For her, to do what he orders is a kind of loyalty, but in fact, she can''t settle down. If it is a general command, the green snake will be able to complete very well, even if it is dead, green snake will not hesitate. But if she could only do it with her own understanding, she would be blocked out of the door. But in fact, Lin Cheng asked green snake to learn how to refine jiuzhuanshendan. On the one hand, it was a task, but more importantly, it was for her own sake. Even if she was unable to refine the nine turn magic pill, it would not have any impact on Lin Cheng, but it would have a great influence on herself. If the green snake can understand the rules of the blue fire, she will usher in another scourge. In this way, if she has enough determination, and even uses the opportunity of the scourge to reshape her body, in this way, she can completely get rid of the bad influence caused by the damage of her foundation. Of course, the remolding of the body with bamboo can not be completely destroyed by the heavenly curse, leaving only the yuan God, and she does not have that strength and cultivation. But it''s OK to destroy her foundation and rebuild it. It''s just that the risk is very high. It''s hard to say whether she can survive the punishment or not. So green snake''s determination is needed. Otherwise, it''s useless for Lin Cheng to hope that she can do it. Green snake is silent. Although Lin Cheng said to her with a smile, she could feel that kind of expectation and love from Lin Cheng''s words. On the contrary, green snake''s pressure is even greater. She doesn''t want to disappoint Lin Cheng. She knew that she could not control the blue and blue fire because of her poor talent. However, whether she could do it or not was obviously different. Although Lin Cheng said that even if she couldn''t, it didn''t matter, but if it was, Lincheng would not give her a wisp of blue fire. Therefore, green snake secretly admonishes himself in his heart that he must do it. But how to do it? She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Seeing the change of green snake''s expression, Lin Cheng could probably understand her idea, but he didn''t say anything more. Maybe his words didn''t have the effect they should have, but let green snake''s pressure be greater, but even so, he did not explain. Even if green snake used the slowest way, tried again and again, and even spent as long as several years like her previous life, as long as she could control the blue fire, it would be like a rebirth for her. But now I don''t know if the devil will give her this time. But looking back, if the big devil really makes trouble in a short time, not only the green snake will not have time, but all the people in Dongzhou, including him and Zhuqiao, will not have time. Therefore, where the green snake can go now depends on her own creation. Of course, there is another thing that green snake doesn''t know, that is, even if she can''t control the blue fire, as long as her realm is further improved, she can also refine pills. However, it''s hard to say how many turns can be achieved at that time. It can only depend on her own alchemy attainments. "In these days, I''m going to go out and practice. If you have anything, you can go directly to your wife." Lin Cheng gave a warning and then left the green snake''s house. Now that he has made all the preparations he should make, it depends on green snake''s own. Even if green snake can''t succeed, such an attempt is not harmful to her. Next, Lin Cheng went to Zhou Chuan''s residence. He was surprised to find that Zhou Chuan was about to break through, which made him shake his head. In other words, except for the green snake, the people around him were almost better than his talent. You know, the reason why he was able to reach the present situation was not talent, but his chance was too much. Even he thought that maybe God had too much love for him. He not only got the supreme weapon, but also gained something again and again when he was chased. This was something he didn''t dare to think about when he left Guizong. He has no lack of skills, magic weapons and opportunities. However, compared with him, Zhou Chuan''s resources are poor. He can see at a glance that the skills practiced by Zhou Chuan are still the same basic skills, and Lincheng has also practiced them. Although the basic skills are moderate and peaceful, it is difficult to cultivate them to a high level without extraordinary perseverance. Think about it. When you see that all the people around you are very powerful and constantly breaking through, you are still just a little cultivator. I''m afraid that few people can keep their original mentality. However, Zhou Chuan has been practicing the basic skills of Guizong all the time. Lin Cheng doesn''t believe that he has no chance to contact other skills. Even if it''s just his sister Zhou Changyue, there must be other skills in his hands.You should know that Zhou Changyue is a follower of Tong chenen. It is not too difficult for a person with a strong magical state to obtain a skill. Zhou Changyue is so loyal to Tong chenen. It is not so difficult to get a single skill. However, Zhou Chuan still practices basic skills, and the speed of his breakthrough is not too difficult. Now he has to break through the magical state. This can only be said that Zhou Chuan''s talent is extraordinary, of course, his perseverance is also very good. All of a sudden, some strange thoughts passed through his mind. Because Zhou Chuan and he entered the secret world together, that is because Zhou Chuan''s talent is not high, so we can only use this method. However, now look at Zhou Chuan''s situation, if this talent is not high, then he can really be a waste material. This makes Lin Cheng have some doubts. He realized that maybe it was because Zhou Chuan had an adventure he didn''t know about, or what chance he got. "Congratulations, brother Zhou!" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "this time, if you successfully get through the curse of heaven, you will be the one with strong supernatural power. Even if you are in the same sect, it is also the core disciple." "I still can''t compare with you." Zhou Chuan''s mood is obviously quite good, "I can get to this point, is indeed stained with the light of Guizong, but I do not owe Guiyi." Before Lin Cheng asked, he said, "you can see that I''m still practicing Huayu Gong. In fact, I''ve always wanted to change my skills and I''ve come across some very good ones. Although I can''t compare with Hua Yu Gong, which can be practiced all the time, there''s no problem to cultivate the supernatural state. However, since you left Guizong, I have also been targeted to some extent. Although the clan has not stopped my resources, what I have actually given is greatly reduced. In my anger, I have no use for the resources of Guizong. Later, most of the resources I got were handed over to guiyizong, and even a magic weapon was given to guiyizong. After returning to Guizong, I also collected a lot of resources, which I also handed over to Guizong. If it wasn''t for my going out to collect resources, I couldn''t even practice... " Speaking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I owe you back, I have already paid off. Although the skills are precious, in fact, they are not completely impossible to obtain. " Asakawa didn''t know that when he chatted with Asakawa before, he didn''t know about those things. However, Lin Cheng is also clear about one thing, that is, not to mention the basic skills of the same sect, including the basic skills of other sects. Even if they are not disciples of the sect, they can also get these skills. These sects have been established for so many years, it is difficult to guarantee that the skills will not flow out. Lin Cheng was forced to flee from the sect, or some people left the sect in a rage. However, many people who betrayed the sect were killed, saying that they were cleaning up the sect. In fact, these clans did this to frighten other disciples and show their strength. On the other hand, it was also to prevent their skills Outflow. However, no matter how powerful the clan''s strength is, there will always be times when they fail. Or, before they kill the defecting disciples, the skills have been spread out. In fact, it''s all the same. Otherwise, how do those free practices practice? Most of the skills and skills obtained by the monks came from those sects. Some of them were despised by the sect, while some were handed down by some disciples of the sect. Therefore, if Zhou Chuan was not a disciple of Guizong, he would still be able to obtain the skills. Moreover, the basic skills such as Huayu Gong could be easily obtained. "In fact, according to my original idea, I really intend to change my skills. However, during the period when I left Guizong, I had some opportunities and made some breakthroughs in my realm. At that time, I would have been in a hurry to change my skills." "So I haven''t changed it all the time," Zhou said. However, I have given the magic weapon I got to Guizong, and I have paid off Guizong''s account. " Lin Cheng can''t help but suddenly, no wonder Zhou Chuan''s state of ascension is not slow, as expected and his own guess, Zhou Chuan has an opportunity. He didn''t ask Zhou Chuan what the chance was. After all, everyone in the cultivation world had his own secret. If Zhou Chuan was willing to say it, he would have told him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C902 As for Zhou Chuan''s claim that he has paid off his debt to guiyizong, Lin Cheng naturally believes him. Although Zhou Chuan did not say what magic weapon he gave guiyizong and how many resources he gave Guiyi Zong, Lin Cheng understood Zhou Chuan''s character and believed Zhou Chuan''s character. At this point, the two people have known each other since the beginning of their acquaintance. So Lin Cheng did not continue to ask, just said: "when are you going to break through?" "Wait and see." Zhou Chuan said: "I plan to wait until I can''t control it before breaking through. It''s safer and easier to succeed." Lin Cheng immediately understood what he meant: "do you want to lay a solid foundation?" Zhou Chuan nodded his head and said, "in the years when I left guiyizong, I met a monk. He was an old man, just a practitioner of Danhai realm. However, I learned a lot from that old man. At that time, because of the need for resources, I went to the state boundary with him in a short time, and the destination was put forward by him. At that time, I was very surprised that the state boundary was so dangerous. With his cultivation, it was like giving a big meal to those monsters. However, at that time, he was very confident. He said that he had been there many times. Although he had encountered a lot of threats, he was able to overcome the danger every time. At that time, I did not have a good choice, so I went with him. What I didn''t think of was that although the old man only had the cultivation of Danhai realm, his combat power was extremely strong. Even those demons who transformed the divine realm could be defeated, and even killed a four fold demon beast. His combat power was far beyond his realm. And what surprised me most was that all the fighting skills he used were just the most common ones, which could be purchased in any market. But it is this kind of most common combat skill that can play an extremely powerful role in his hands. Even if I fought him at that time, I would not have the upper hand. " When talking about this, Zhou Chuan''s eyes still have a touch of surprise. He then said: "after coming out of the state boundary, I asked him why ordinary combat skills are so powerful in his hands. Is it because the skills he has cultivated are very special, which can enhance the power of combat skills? As a result, he told me that the martial arts he practiced were very common, and he bought them from the market. He only spent 20 spirit stones. Although this skill was good in the free practice, no one could pay attention to it for the clan. However, he said that he had only cultivated two combat skills in his life. One was the one he used in fighting, and the other was more defensive. It is these two skills that he has practiced for decades. He is familiar with every move and every form. It has even been integrated into his bones. His every move has the charm of these two skills, which can be seen from his walking posture. How to say It''s as if he had already integrated with these two skills, rather than simply practicing them. " Speaking of this, Zhou Chuan couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "that is, from that time on, I realized how important the foundation is. If we can put the foundation in the bone, even if it is no matter how ordinary and ordinary combat skills, it can also play a terrible combat power." After hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. There are still many capable people in sanxiu. In particular, some of them have no chance to get too high-level skills or high-level combat skills. They can only practice one kind of martial arts in their whole life, just a few combat skills. However, if they are used well, they will have great power. " As a matter of fact, Lincheng also gained a lot of insight during the period of loose repair. But at that time, Lin Cheng was still on the run. He didn''t dare to reveal his whereabouts easily, so he didn''t communicate with other monks, but even so, he also learned a lot from other monks. In particular, in his previous life, his insight was even broader. Although at that time, almost all the people who dealt with him were martial artists, but in fact, no matter whether they were martial artists or casual practitioners, they were all the same, just different levels. In fact, the martial arts at the bottom of the world are just like free practice in the cultivation world. They all live at the bottom. Although sometimes very hard and dangerous, they have their own set of survival rules and wisdom. Obviously, Zhou Chuan learned a lot from the old man, and also learned the wisdom of the old man to a certain extent, which is the most precious and the most important. In fact, not only Zhou Chuan, but also Lin Cheng did the same thing. Even though he had countless opportunities to obtain other skills and skills, he only practiced the "Gu Shen Jue", and his combat skills were so few. Unlike other practitioners, he had many kinds of combat skills and techniques. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, many disciples of the sect are actually cross eyed. They are faced with too many choices, so they can not persevere in cultivating only one skill and one combat skill.Therefore, Lin Cheng agrees with Zhou Chuan''s practice, although it is not necessary to lay a solid foundation to break through the magical state. What''s more, he can understand the rules of heaven and earth. But at least if you understand the rules of heaven and earth at the same time, your own combat power is extremely strong, and your foundation is incomparably solid. In this way, it will be easier to deal with the scourge of heaven. In this regard, Lincheng is also a beneficiary of this practice. It was because when he was in the Tianluo secret realm, he had been deliberately suppressing his own realm and cultivation, so he was able to break through immediately after he left the Tianluo secret realm. Moreover, he still broke through from the peak of the magical state to the realm of great power. Directly across half a step of great energy! This is because his accumulation has been thick enough, so it can burst out in one fell swoop. Now, for Zhou Chuan, it only depends on whether he can understand the rules of heaven and earth. If he can understand, then the breakthrough is inevitable and there will be no accident. But if he can''t understand it, his breakthrough may be a little dim. "If you need my help, just let me know." Lin Cheng didn''t ask Zhou Chuan what rules he understood. Since Zhou Chuan was ready to break through, it showed that he had obviously touched the threshold of certain rules and was only one step away from the door. What''s more, Lin Cheng can clearly perceive the power of rules from Zhou Chuan, which also confirms his conjecture, but it is not the spatial rules. In this way, what Lin Cheng can say is how he felt when he broke through and some problems he encountered, but he had nothing to point out about other rules. At this stage, Zhou Chuan has already started his own road, and other people''s guidance can only be used for reference and comparison, but will not play a decisive role. "Don''t worry, I know it." Zhou Chuan said with a smile, "in fact, all I ask is to leave guiyizong. As long as I can leave the disgusting place, it is already a good condition for me. What''s more, I''m very happy to live here now, which is the best preparation In fact, he has already done the preparation that he should do. Over the past years, he has been laying a solid foundation. So now he doesn''t worry at all. If he can''t make a breakthrough, it''s only a matter of chance, not because of his lack of preparation or cultivation. Seeing that Zhou Chuan had such a mentality, Lin Cheng was relieved. "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "if you have any need, you can directly look for master Gu, or you can find Zou Qingqi." "Don''t worry. I don''t want anything. Changsheng has already given me a lot of resources." Zhou Chuan said with a smile, "I''ll speed up my practice in the future. Maybe I can help you in the future." He knew that although Lin Cheng was a great power, he was still faced with great pressure. The whole eastern state cultivation world was facing pressure and the threat of the great devil. Now his foundation is solid enough. As long as he can make a breakthrough this time, he can speed up his cultivation. Maybe one day, he can also look forward to the half step energy and even the powerful state, not to mention that he can fight with Lincheng, but at least it can become a boost to Lincheng, which is enough. "Then I''ll wait!" Lin Cheng smiles and nods. After that, he left zhouchuan''s residence at ease. There was nothing he needed to worry about. He even looked forward to it. Maybe Zhou Chuan could catch up with others. Next, Lin Cheng went to Zou Qingqi again. Although he and Zou Qingqi have only met several times in recent years, they are still friends. When he goes to wanjianzong this time, he may encounter some danger, so he tries to meet him. However, to his surprise, Zou Qingqi was shut down, which made him realize that Zou Qingqi may also face a breakthrough. Although when he met Zou Qingqi a few days ago, the latter had no sign of breaking through, but she was indeed the peak of Huashen state. Now she is closed to prepare for the next breakthrough, it is not abrupt. Lin Cheng couldn''t help feeling that his friends at first had to break through now. If there was no threat from the big devil, their future achievements might not stop in the magical state. But now, I don''t know how much time the devil will give them. Therefore, Lincheng must go to wanjianzong as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C903 Having explained all the things of Changsheng gate, Lin Cheng plans to leave for wanjianzong. In fact, he wanted to wait for Gu Yuanhua to get in touch with the former disciples of Changsheng sect and understand the situation of wanjianzong. However, when the sanxiu named Zhao Yan appeared near Changsheng gate, Lin Cheng realized that things would not be as good as he planned. Although they haven''t found Zhao Yan''s casual practice, and are not sure whether he is really related to the heavenly demon sect, it is a wake-up call for Lin Cheng to understand that maybe he can stay here and practice slowly, or wait until the original disciples of Changsheng sect come back, but the big devil may not wait. Unable to master the situation of the big devil, this is the biggest short board of forest city. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that the Changsheng gate was still too weak, especially before, Gu Yuanhua and other people could almost say that they were struggling to survive. If they did not go to sea to guard and Ren Xiao, the Changsheng gate would have ceased to exist. Because of the decline of Changsheng, many things can''t be done. If they are other sects, even if they dare not deal with the sect, they should send their disciples to the Tianmo sect. Even if they pretend to be sanxiu and pretend to join the Tianmo sect, they can at least get some information. However, there are only a few disciples left in Changsheng sect. Gu Yuanhua may not be willing to send his disciples to such a dangerous task. What''s more, at that time, the Changsheng sect was still languishing. What''s the use of even probing into the situation of the great devil? It is because of this that Lin Cheng has almost no idea about the situation of the big devil. Even he doesn''t know what the situation is now. But Lincheng can''t wait any longer. Maybe the man named Zhao Yan appeared around Changsheng gate because he didn''t join the Tianmo sect, not the magic cultivation. So when he heard that there was a nine turn magic pill in Changsheng gate, and he wanted to take a chance. Perhaps, when the monk saw him, he also saw the other party, worried that he might be misunderstood, so he left quickly. Of course, this is a good guess, but if it is not, then Zhao Yan is really a disciple of the heavenly devil sect, who came to the Changsheng sect to inquire about the situation, the meaning would be totally different. Therefore, even if Lin Cheng doesn''t know whether Zuo Mu is still in the wanjianzong or whether the heavenly demon sect has already targeted the Changsheng gate, he can''t wait any longer and can only finish what he wants to do as soon as possible. Only in this way can he focus on the other side of the big devil. At that time, no matter whether he was killed in battle or desperately, he would not be afraid and would not have the slightest flinch. But now, he has to go to wanjianzong. "Be careful!" Bamboo Qiao didn''t say much, just a gentle admonition. She knew better than anyone how dangerous the trip to wanjianzong was. Even if Lin Cheng had already forced back those great powers and killed several of them, he even killed one of the top talents of wanjianzong, who had already touched the threshold of the supreme. However, how can a clan have such a little details? If so, it would have been destroyed and would not become the most powerful sect in the north. Even guiyizong would have been crushed. Wanjianzong is definitely not as weak as they think. Lin Cheng goes to find Zuo Mu to settle accounts. If it''s a sneak attack, it''s OK. When the time comes, once Zuo Mu leaves the gate of wanjianzong and wants to kill him with the strength of Lincheng, it''s almost easy to capture him. There won''t be any difficulty. Zuo mu can''t escape. However, if Zuo Mu has been staying on the mountain, for Lincheng, there is only one choice, that is to fight directly. Unless Lincheng can really force wanjianzong to hand over Zuo mu, it may be more difficult than he can fight directly. If wanjianzong does, it means that they will tear their faces off and throw them on the ground. If Lin Cheng steps on a few feet, they will be disgraced. If any sect wants to continue to have a foothold in Dongzhou, it is impossible for them to do so The choice of humiliation. Then, in the end, it can only be a competition of strength. It must be extremely tragic at that time, which can be expected. Even if the bamboo is not said, how can you not worry at all? "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Lin Cheng said with a smile, "wanjianzong is not a tiger''s den, not as terrible as you imagine." "Well." Bamboo nodded. But there were some things she didn''t say. In fact, in her opinion, it is reasonable for Lin Cheng to look down upon Wan Jianzong so much. Whether it is the attitude of wanjianzong towards big demons, or those powerful people who are greedy for life and death, they despise them very much, and even don''t have to put those people in their eyes. In particular, Lin Cheng analyzed that those great powers have been hiding their breath in the long years, which is actually a kind of escape and retreat. Although they are evading the rules of heaven and earth, in the final analysis, they are afraid of death.If it was still a strategy at the beginning, they hid their breath, waited for the chance, and looked for the opportunity to control the rules of heaven and earth again, but as time went on, this evasive practice and habit had gradually integrated into their bones. In this way, those great powers become greedy for life and fear of death, because as long as they do not dare to fight at the beginning, then they will never have the courage to fight to death. But even so, after all, those people used to be great powers. They used to stand at the top of the mountain, even like the forest city, overlooking Dongzhou, full of high spirits. What''s more, those people''s fear of life and death are more afraid of the big devil, because in their eyes, the big devil is terrible. Even if its strength has not recovered much, it is still terrible. Big devil is the pronoun of fear. In the face of the big devil, they instinctively feel fear and want to escape. But if they are facing the forest city, it will be totally different. Because Lincheng, like them, is a cultivator. Moreover, Lincheng is still a rising star, originally a mole ant in their eyes. However, now that this mole ant actually climbed on their heads and even posed a threat to them, how could those powerful people be reconciled? They will not be afraid of Lincheng, but will concentrate on how to kill Lincheng. Otherwise, they will feel hot on their faces and hate in their hearts once Lincheng is alive. They have practiced for so many years and experienced so much suffering, but now they can only hide their own breath and live like a shrinking turtle. But what about forest city? How can they be calm in their hearts when they have the strength and realm they dream of, control the rules of heaven and earth, and overlook Dongzhou? As a mole ant, you just got some chance and became a great power just like us. Even, our Shouyuan is constantly consumed, and we still need to hide our breath. But you are actually standing at the top. This is really unbearable! Even if the strength of Lincheng is as strong as the big devil, those powerful people who fear Lincheng will never be too afraid. They will not be full of fear and just want to run away. They will try their best to kill Lincheng, which is almost out of their unwilling and arrogance. If you want to get rid of their unwillingness and arrogance, there is only one way, that is, to defeat them head-on. Only let them know that the strength of Lincheng is not something they can resist. Those people can wake up and nothing is taken for granted. Even if they are capable, they can not do whatever they like, because they are not the opponents of Lincheng, and Lincheng can kill them at any time. But if you want to do this, how many world wars will Lincheng have to go through and how much will it cost? Bamboo is almost imaginable. So even if she has confidence in Lin Cheng, she will be worried because even if Lin Cheng''s strength is strong, if the other party doesn''t fight him head-on, or even uses some negative moves, then for him, he can''t defend himself. Zhuqiao never overestimates the character of those who are strong in the family, and never underestimates their shamelessness and inferiority. Otherwise, Dongzhou will not be like this now, and Changsheng gate will not decline. However, Zhuqiao didn''t say anything about it, because she knew that even if she said it, Lincheng would go to wanjianzong. If she did, she would go to wanjianzong. It is not only the old debt of previous life, but also a kind of cultivation. For Lincheng, if it is not solved, the higher his realm is, the more serious the problem will be for him. At the end of the day, he may become his heart demon. And if you wait until the forest city to the half step of the supreme realm, and then the birth of the heart demon, then it can really be incomparably dangerous. So, bamboo Qiao just arranged the clothes for Lin Cheng and said, "I''ll wait for you here!" "I won''t keep you waiting too long!" Lin Cheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not going to die. If I''m really invincible, I''ll avoid it." "Good!" Bamboo nodded. Lin Cheng said: "you should also be careful. If there is any trouble after I leave, remember what I said to you before." Bamboo Qiao nodded and whispered, "I have already remembered it in my heart." Lin Cheng smiles and shakes her little hand and says, "then I''m going." He strode out of the house and came to the courtyard. He said with a smile: "strictly speaking, this is my first time to visit wanjianzong. I''m going to see what the first gate in the north looks like!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C904 The top of the mountain. Lin Cheng is looking at the direction of wanjianzong, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. Although he had made many contacts with wanjianzong, he did not know how many people killed wanjianzong, and even included two great powers. One of them had already touched the threshold of the supreme power. However, it was the first time that he went to wanjianzong. When he went to find Lin Tao to settle accounts, he had been near wanjianzong. But at that time, his strength was not enough, and he might attract the strong man of wanjianzong at any time, so he didn''t stay too much. Even so, he was caught up by a strong one of wanjianzong, but in the end, he killed the man and got it from the man''s storage ring Two silver sources, more importantly, he got the secret method "void skill". That is, from then on, he began to understand the rules of space, step by step to today. On the contrary, he wanted to thank the people of wanjianzong who came to give him secret methods and resources. I just don''t know if the people of the ten thousand sword sect will be furious after they know the news. However, the man was just a magical state, but he had secret methods and two silver sources. Lin Cheng guessed that he did not dare to let wanjianzong know that wanjianzong was not so deep-seated that anyone could have such amazing resources and secret methods. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Maybe, this time he went to wanjianzong, he could get any more resources. He was looking forward to it. "Elder Lin!" Just as Lin Cheng was ready to start, a figure in the distance came suddenly. It was Gu Yuanhua. "Elder Lin, we have news from wanjianzong." Gu Yuanhua said in a hurry. Seeing the posture of Lincheng, he could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, he would have to send a message to Lincheng. Maybe Lincheng had been away for a long time at that time. "Oh?" Lin Cheng was a little surprised, "it''s a coincidence. I''m just about to leave, but there''s news?" Gu Yuanhua said: "elder Lin, according to the news from one of our disciples, wanjianzong has completely opened the mountain protection array. More than that, the powerful disciples of the wanjianzong, especially those of the supernatural realm, as well as some of the disciples with good talent, have been recalled to the sect. In addition, not long ago, some big people came to wanjianzong, and even the elders of wanjianzong met them personally, which was very grand. However, who is the big man, the traitor does not know Lin Cheng eyebrows a pick: "big man?" "That''s what the rebellious disciple said in the message. Because he is also the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, he is also in the wanjianzong. Not long ago, he saw a flying boat to the wanjianzong, and several elders came out to meet him. Unfortunately, his realm was not enough to go forward, so he did not know the identity of the great man." Gu Yuanhua said: "I speculate that since the elders of wanjianzong can meet them in person, and they are not one or two elders, this person is obviously not an ordinary person, either a strong person like the supreme elder of wanjianzong, or a strong person of other sects. However, according to my analysis, that person may not be a member of the wanjianzong. Otherwise, if the strong of this sect returns, how can the disciples not know? " Lin Cheng nodded slightly, indeed. If the strongmen of this sect come back, under the current situation of panic in the Dongzhou cultivation world, the wanjianzong will surely explain to many disciples that it is reasonable and reasonable to do so, whether it is to boost morale or to inspire people. However, since the wanjianzong didn''t give any explanation to the disciples, it means that the person riding in the feiqun is probably not from wanjianzong, but from other sects. "Is there anything else?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Others are common things. Wanjianzong has been collecting resources, which is no different from other sects." Gu Yuanhua said: "in addition to this, there are also some strong closed to the pass, which should be in order to deal with the crisis of the devil to prepare." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. After a moment, he said, "no matter who the visitor is, go and have a look." No matter what ideas wanjianzong and other sects are making, they always have to go and have a look in person. To tell you the truth, the message from the disciple of Changsheng sect can only be used as a reference, but it can''t be trusted. Since the man can betray Changsheng sect once, he may have a second time. Especially when Changsheng sect didn''t treat him badly, he went to other sects just because the clan declined. Moreover, wanjianzong was the enemy of Changsheng sect. Lin Cheng can''t believe this kind of character. Gu Yuanhua obviously can''t believe it. Otherwise, he would not call him a traitor when the other party provided information. "Elder Lin, be careful when you go here." Gu Yuanhua said, "I wish elder Lin great success."Lin Cheng laughs: "in this way, it will inherit the master''s good words. I''m gone After that, he sprang up and disappeared in Gu Yuanhua''s sight the next moment. Bamboo Qiao took a deep look at the direction of the disappearance of the forest city, pursed her mouth and sighed, but she didn''t say anything. "Madam, please rest assured that elder Lin is extremely powerful. Even if he is unable to capture, he will certainly be able to retreat." Seeing this, Gu Yuanhua could not help saying that he had inexplicable confidence in Lincheng. Even if Lincheng was going to make a big fuss at the first major gate of wanjianzong in the north, he was also confident that Lincheng would succeed. Because he had seen with his own eyes that so many great powers came to besiege Lincheng, but they were forced to retreat by Lincheng. Even, Lincheng took the opportunity to kill several great powers. Such a record is too dazzling and shocking. This war alone was enough to make Lincheng oppress Dongzhou. No matter those religious sects or the strong in loose repair, they did not dare to provoke Lin city again. In particular, according to the information they got, it is said that almost all the sects who participated in the siege of Lincheng immediately opened the mountain protection array and began to recall their disciples as soon as they got the news. Even a fool can see what the intention is. They are afraid of forest city! At that time, Lincheng was besieged without any preparation, and it was also a great power from many sects. However, today, Lincheng is not only prepared, but also is only dedicated to dealing with the sect of wanjianzong. In addition, this time, there is no bamboo standing beside the forest city. This time, don''t say that Lincheng may be in danger. It''s good if he doesn''t make a big fuss about wanjianzong. If wanjianzong can die a few people, they should revel and be ecstatic! In this regard, Gu Yuanhua is full of confidence. Bamboo Qiao smell speech, just smile slightly, say: "hope." If she can, she naturally hopes that Lincheng can win and return home, just as Gu Yuanhua said. However, when she comes to her realm, her views on many things are quite different from Gu Yuanhua''s magical state. It''s just that her worries don''t need to be said. She looked at the direction of Lin Cheng''s departure and said in her heart, "I''m here waiting for you to return. If you have any mistakes, I will never die with wanjianzong! " ¡­¡­ Wanjianzong is not far away from Changsheng sect. After all, they are all in the north of Dongzhou. Among the three major gates, Guizong is in the northernmost part. Wanjianzong and changshengmen are not far away from guiyizong. Of course, for ordinary practitioners, the three major sects are very far away from each other, not to mention those ordinary people. When Lincheng left Dongluo city and went to Dongzhou college near the middle of the country, it was strictly within the scope of wanjianzong. It took him and Zhuqiao several months to get there. That''s because they were both warriors, and almost all of them were on the road at the fastest speed. If it is in peacetime, it may not be able to walk for half a year. However, it may be exaggerating to say that it comes in a flash, but this distance is really nothing. Especially the forest city controls the space rules, and the speed is even faster to the extreme. Only two hours later, he arrived near the wanjianzong. However, Lin Cheng didn''t go straight into wanjianzong immediately. Instead, he restrained his breath and approached wanjianzong as a loose cultivation. To Lin Cheng''s surprise, he found that there were many people in the vicinity of the wanjianzong, and many of them were free to practice. Although the people gathered here are quite different from those around Changsheng gate, there are quite a lot of them, especially those who have been practicing at random. Obviously, they can''t enter the wanjianzong. But judging from the things they take with them and some simple buildings in the nearby wilderness, it is obvious that they are not here for a day or two. Lin Cheng is very surprised, how can these people gather here? Obviously, they are not the disciples of wanjianzong, but they are not the people and practitioners in the nearby cities. "My friend, please. Why are so many people gathered here?" Lin Cheng says hello to a monk nearby with a smile. "Why, you don''t know what you''re here for, why are you here?" This sanxiu took a look at Lin Cheng and found that Lin Cheng had a different momentum. He explained subconsciously: "most of the people who come here are waiting for the resources of wanjianzong to flow out. However, I think you should have good accomplishments. I''m afraid it''s not sanxiu. You should not need these resources." "The resources of wanjianzong?" Lin Cheng has some doubts, "how do you say that?" He only heard that wanjianzong and other sects were collecting resources, but he really didn''t hear that wanjianzong would have resources to release. Is this a market opened by wanjianzong? This is obviously not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C905 "My friend, where are you from?" Asked the monk. "Why, can you see that I''m not a casual practitioner?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile. The monk looked him up and down and said, "it was not sure before, it was just a guess, but now I''m sure friends are not casual Lin Cheng asked with a smile, "why do you see it?" The monk shook his head and said with a smile, "because my friends are all over the body, there is really no place like loose repair." Lin Cheng''s dressing up seems to be nothing strange. Moreover, he has restrained his breath. Even if the other party uses divine sense to explore, he can never find out his cultivation and realm. Even the fluctuation of his spiritual power is extremely subtle, which is no different from those ordinary free cultivation. However, in the eyes of the monk, it was a little different. The man said, "this friend, although I don''t know what kind of state you are, if you look at the people around you, you can see why you don''t look like a loose repair." Without waiting for Lin Cheng to answer, he went on to say, "my friend, you look like you''re wearing ordinary clothes. You really don''t look like an expert or a strong one. Moreover, you don''t even have a decent weapon, let alone a magic weapon." As soon as I heard this, Lin Cheng knew what the monk wanted to say. Sure enough. "But because of this, it''s strange. From this point, I''m sure you are not a monk. Although I don''t know whether you are from another clan or from a certain family, you are definitely not a monk. Because, the vast majority of loose repair, will take and carry with them, even if there is a storage bag or storage ring, it will not be easy to take back and take it back, which can save life at a critical moment. If you suddenly encounter a monster or someone stealthily attack you, it may not give you time to take out weapons. Moreover, even if you are an expert in free repair, you will never have any defensive equipment all over your body. However, if you look at your friends, they are just ordinary clothes, not to mention hand shields and other things, or even leather armor. If you are not a defensive treasure on your body, you must have other rely on. In the cultivation world, the vast majority of casual practitioners can''t wear civilian clothes, which is to make trouble for themselves. From this point of view, we can see that friends must have a certain origin, and even, they may have extraordinary origins. " Hearing this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing. In fact, when San Xiu just said a few words, he realized what his problem was. Indeed. His clothes look ordinary, just like a common people. But just because of this, it made him a little eye-catching. At first, he didn''t realize that it was because at the foot of the mountain, there were not only scattered cultivation, but also a lot of ordinary people. His dress didn''t seem too dazzling. But he ignored that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on ordinary people. Although Lin Cheng conceals his own breath, he still releases a little spiritual power fluctuation in order to make himself more like an ordinary monk. However, because of this, he is very different from the ordinary people around him. Clothes are ordinary people, but the fluctuation of spiritual power on the body is a practitioner. All of these add up to be too conspicuous. But even so, Lin Cheng still takes a high look at this free cultivation, and everyone knows the truth. However, if you can see the problem at a glance, and you are very determined to make your own judgment, this insight is not something everyone can have. This loose repair, at least, has excellent eyesight. "I thought I could hide my dress from everyone, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by my friends so soon. It''s a bit of a joke." Lin Cheng shook his head and laughed. He clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know what to call a friend in Lincheng." "Forest city?" On hearing this, the monk showed a startled look. He looked up and down at Lin Cheng and immediately laughed, "the name of my friend Well, it''s very impressive. " Then his face a Su, lowered the voice, said: "friend, you really call Lin Cheng?" "If it''s just a name, I don''t have to hide it." Lin Cheng smiles. "Lin Lin Cheng, do you know what will happen to you if your name is passed on, especially to the people of wanjianzong? " "Now this name is in the cultivation world, but it belongs to the taboo general existence." Lin Cheng was shocked and then said with a smile, "is there such an exaggeration?" "No exaggeration at all." The monk said, "in Dongzhou cultivation world, there is an existence with your name. Have you heard of it?" "What my friend said was the same city of tatulin?" "Silence!" Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, the monk''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly lowered his voice and said, "are you crazy? How dare you say anything? "Lin Cheng asked, "why, that man is the traitor of Guizong originally..." "Nonsense The sanxiu said in a hurry: "that''s all the things before. Besides, whether they are rebellious disciples, it''s all from guiyizong himself. The original things have been spread in the cultivation world for a long time. It''s because a core disciple of guiyizong wanted the life of that one, and he was forced to betray Guiyi sect. How can we call it a traitor? What''s more, even if he is a traitor, he is now a great power in the eastern state. Can''t we talk about it? If it really reaches his ears, what do you think will come to a good end with the strength of both of us? " Seeing the thoughtful look of Lin Cheng, the monk said, "I advise you not to use this name in the outside world. If you listen to it, you will have a lot of trouble." Thank you very much Thank you, Lin Cheng. "You don''t have to thank me. By the way, my name is Xu Yang." The monk said, "brother Lin is talking to me. I think he wants to know something?" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "brother Xu is right. I''m not a casual practitioner. I want to see if there is any chance for me to come to wanjianzong." "Then you may have come for nothing." Xu Yang, a monk named Xu Yang, shook his head and said, "you must be from some origins. You come to wanjianzong. I''m afraid you want to get on line with them? If it was in the past, maybe you still have a chance, but now it is not. " "How do you say that?" Asked Lin Cheng. "What''s the situation in Dongzhou today? You must know that everyone in the cultivation world is almost in danger. The big devil will kill Dongzhou sometime." Xu Yang said: "now it''s too late for wanjianzong to protect himself. How could he give you a chance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C906 Lin Cheng nodded slightly. Xu Yang''s statement did not surprise him. In fact, it was not only wanjianzong, but also other sects. However, what makes Lin Cheng feel strange is that since there will be no opportunities here, why are there so many people around here? "Whether there is a chance, it depends on who it is for." Xu Yang said: "if it''s for people like brother Lin who have a history, then the plan must be big. Of course, wanjianzong can''t give you this opportunity. They can''t collect resources by themselves. How can they still give you a chance? However, it is not the same for us, who are weak in power, or ordinary people. For wanjianzong, the resources we need are not in the eyes of wanjianzong. Even a little spirit stone, or even a little medicinal residue, is a harvest for us. Those ordinary warriors, let alone those who practice here, are much faster than those in other places. This is our opportunity. " Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He suddenly realized that, in fact, because of the amazing speed of his strength improvement, many times his ideas were different from those of the ordinary free repair. As Xu Yang said, maybe for those practitioners with good strength, they can''t get enough resources from wanjianzong, but they can''t look at some poor resources. However, it is totally different for ordinary casual practitioners, even martial arts practitioners, or ordinary people. Because for them, they are not picky at all. Whatever resources they have is extremely important to them. What practitioners can''t even call resources are very good resources for them. This is because the gap between the state of different ideas, but for Lin Cheng, he saw the East state crisis, the panic. Lin Cheng could not help sighing, nodding and saying, "brother Xu is right. This problem is really stupid. I asked abruptly. However, did brother Xu ever think that if the big devil starts to make trouble, then the first thing to do is probably these clans in Dongzhou. If you gather here, you will probably suffer from the disaster. " "Is it safe anywhere else?" Xu Yang shook his head and gave a wry smile. "We naturally understand what brother Lin said. In fact, everyone here may understand this truth, but what about this? If you don''t have enough strength, can you escape even if you stay in other places? Here, there may be opportunities to improve their own strength, more self-protection power, but if you leave, it really depends on the chance. If you don''t have the chance, you may not be able to improve in your whole life. Wouldn''t it be more unjust to die then? " Lin Cheng was stunned. "What''s more, brother Lin has just said that if the big devil is in trouble, he may take these sects first. That''s just possible." Xu Yang also said: "but if the time comes, the big devil doesn''t attack the clan first, but kills innocent people indiscriminately? Then when we leave, aren''t we just going to die ourselves? No one can say that before the big devil makes trouble, even the emperors and their relatives will be able to grasp it? They can''t! If we stay here, at least one thing is certain, that is, since these sects are still stable, it means that they have at least a certain degree of confidence. If we stay here, if the devil really comes, then those sects will not watch us slaughtered. Because the big devil slaughtered us, it is obvious that the next step is to target Wan Jianzong. We are so close to wanjianzong, and our strength is low. The big devil may be able to kill us without a move. At that time, we can''t stay away from face. They should not let the big devil approach us so close. So, staying here may save our lives. " "I see." Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. He had to admit that what Xu Yang said was also reasonable. At least from the common sense, no matter whether it is the wanjianzong or any other sect, if the big devil really comes, they will not let the big devil so close. Because once the big devil is here, it is bound to be a big war, and there is no way to avoid it. At that time, if wanjianzong was to be a shrinking turtle, it would only hurt themselves in the end. Therefore, staying here is also a choice. Besides, who can guarantee that when the big devil is in trouble, he will attack the zongmen of Dongzhou first. Lin Cheng can''t guarantee that. Even, he didn''t know much about the big devil. In this case, what qualification does he have to persuade others not to surround himself with the wanjianzong? "Then you are surrounded here, and wanjianzong doesn''t care about you?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking."In the past, outsiders were not allowed to surround the zongmen. However, it has changed recently. The people of wanjianzong have not driven people out." Xu Yang said, "maybe, they want to kill the big devil, but now they have no strength, so they may also want to save some more people..." Lin Cheng frowned when he heard the speech and asked, "is this the explanation given to you by the people of wanjianzong?" Xu Yang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t need to be explained by them. You can see it by looking at it. A lot of people think so. " This makes Lin Cheng a little surprised. You know, it is different from what he has learned. "So do you think so?" Asked Lin Cheng. "Me?" Xu Yang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "what do I think? Is that important? We just have nothing, sometimes we don''t know where to find the resources for the next practice. In the past, maybe we could take on some tasks of escorting the caravan, but now people are worried everywhere. In addition, there are many loose practitioners who are working together to ambush the disciples of the sect and seize resources and magic weapons. If we walk around, we may be killed. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. He had heard from Zhou Chuan about such things. According to Zhou Chuan, many disciples of guiyizong never came back when they went out to collect resources. Some of them have been found out that they were ambushed and killed by scattered repair, and their magic weapons and resources have been taken away. However, no one heard from the other missing disciples, but since they did not come back, it means that they either escaped or could not return completely. This is basically consistent with what Xu Yang said. But Lin Cheng''s divine sense has been swept, but I feel something is wrong in my heart. Because what wanjianzong did was not in line with his understanding of the style of these sects. Maybe it''s because these clans are buying off people''s hearts and want a good reputation? This idea just flashed in Lin Cheng''s mind, and then he dismissed it. If we say that once the big devil is in trouble, maybe all the swordsmen can''t keep it. What''s the use of their good reputation? So this is obviously not the answer to the question, but there are other explanations. But for a while, Lin Cheng couldn''t understand why wanjianzong wanted to do this. He put this question in his heart for the moment, and said, "what else has wanjianzong done besides giving you some resources? Have you been taught some skills and skills? " "Ha ha!" When Xu Yang heard the words, he laughed, "brother Lin, you don''t lack resources. It''s good that we can get some resources here. Isn''t it too greedy to expect martial arts and skills?" "Yes." Lin Cheng nods and smiles, but he looks at Xu Yang more. He found that he was a man of great ideas, and Xu Yang obviously did not say something. So Lin Cheng did not go on with the topic, but asked, "how much do you know about wanjianzong?" "What do you mean?" Xu Yang asked. "For example, has brother Xu met the elders of wanjianzong, or do you know the traces of those elders?" Asked Lin Cheng. After hearing this, Xu Yang took a deep look at Lin Cheng and asked, "brother Lin, do you want to connect with the elders of wanjianzong directly, or do you have other plans?" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to reply, he shook his head and said, "well, what you want to do has nothing to do with me. Brother Lin, I''m just a small free repair. How can I know the traces of those strong men?" Lin Cheng nodded with a smile and said, "well, this is my message. If you have any news or trouble, maybe I can help you." He gave Xu Yang a jade slip with his own divine sense, because he could see that he had a lot of ideas. Moreover, Xu Yang probably knew something, but he didn''t say it. Moreover, even if Xu Yangzhen didn''t know anything, Lin Cheng was willing to help him because he was willing to answer for himself. "Good!" Xu Yang also handed his message to Lin Cheng. Then, the forest city left. This time, he didn''t talk to anyone again. He just walked around and looked around casually. But the doubts in his heart have not dissipated. Why did wanjianzong make so many people gather around the zongmen? If wanjianzong really wants to save more people, it only needs to spread out some skills and combat skills, which will be enough to help many people. How can these people gather here like beggars and only get some poor resources? What''s more, the disciples of wanjianzong totally despise them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C907 Although I don''t know what Wan Jianzong is doing, Lin Cheng doesn''t think about it for a long time. More importantly, he came here just to settle accounts with Zuo mu. Maybe wanjianzong has his own plan, but no matter how wanjianzong jumps, unless they can kill the big devil, otherwise, they will be threatened by the big devil eventually. Moreover, no matter what wanjianzong is doing, Lincheng will not put any hope on them. Whether it is wanjianzong or other sects, their actions have fully demonstrated their despicability and selfishness. If Lin Cheng still hopes for those families, he is really stupid. Therefore, after a general survey of the surrounding areas of wanjianzong, Lincheng came to the gate and directly said to the disciples of wanjianzong guarding the gate: "I''m your old acquaintance of zuomo elder. I''m here to visit you today." "Old acquaintance?" Guarding the mountain gate are two teams of practitioners, and the leader is the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm. He can''t help but be surprised when he hears this. Then he looks at the forest city and asks, "how do you call it and where do you come from?" Lin Cheng said with a smile: "you told Zuo Mu that the old friend of tianwu kingdom came to visit him. He would certainly come after hearing that." "Tianwu kingdom?" Who knows, those who guard the mountain gate, after hearing this name, can''t help but sneer. The leader said with a sneer: "I''m afraid you''re not joking, are you? You are just a secular person, and you want to visit our elder? This is wanjianzong. Not everyone can come in at will. Our elders can''t meet anyone at will! " "And now?" Lin Cheng looked calm, but he let out a strong pressure, which immediately changed the color of those people. The pressure on Lin Cheng made them scared, even the leader turned pale. Magic state! This is absolutely the pressure of the supernatural realm! What''s more, it''s not a general supernatural state. Even the core disciples of the sect, I''m afraid, do not have such a powerful and terrible pressure. This is probably the top of the psychic realm! As for whether Lincheng is a half step power or a great ability, those people have never thought about this possibility, because Lin Cheng''s face is too young to look like a great power. What''s more, they don''t have the concept of great power in their consciousness. Wanjianzong is so powerful that it won''t be born easily. What''s more, anyone who comes to visit at random is da Neng? They didn''t even think about it! "Summon!" The leader called out in a hurry. Then he bit his teeth and reluctantly resisted the pressure from the forest city and said, "thank you, sir. Since you are the old friend of our left elder, we will preach to you." Lin Cheng took a look at him and didn''t embarrass him too much, not because he was soft hearted, but because he didn''t want to create extra troubles before he determined whether Zuo Mu was in wanjianzong. In fact, Zong didn''t like the disciples at all. Perhaps these people have not done anything evil, but if you kill them, they will never be wronged. In the cultivation world, the weak eat the weak. What''s more, as the disciples of wanjianzong, Lincheng is hostile to wanjianzong. This is the life and death. Here, there is no need for pity and softhearted. If the strength of Lincheng is not enough, and let these people know that Lincheng is looking for Zuo mu for revenge, they will never let Lin Cheng go easily. It is likely that they will directly kill Lin Cheng and take his head to zuomo to ask for credit. This is definitely not a malicious speculation about them. At the same time. On a mountain peak of wanjianzong, a middle-aged man was holding a long sword. His fingers touched it carefully. This is Zuo mu. The long sword in his hand is the magic weapon of his life. At the moment, he is wiping the sword with his divine sense, and his eyes are full of hope. After a moment, he could not help murmuring: "half step can..." Today, he is already the top cultivation of the supernatural realm. If we put it in the past, he can walk horizontally in the cultivation world. He is an absolute strong man. In addition, he is an elder of the ten thousand sword sect. Even some small clan leaders should be polite and courteous when they see him. In the past, he was very proud and proud of his own realm, and had the feeling of looking forward to his own success. However, when the big devil was born, Zuo Mu suddenly realized that he was weak, as well as his own shortcomings. There are so many powers to stop the big devil, but they can''t even slow down the big devil''s step, let alone stop it. Several of them are killed by the big devil in an instant. These powers shocked the whole Dongzhou cultivation world. But all practitioners who know this matter are shocked in their hearts. What is powerful is powerful!You know, that big devil has been suppressed under the Zhenmo cliff for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, when it breaks through the suppression, it must also have great consumption. But even so, it is still able to kill those great powers in an instant, even if those great powers were hiding their breath at that time, and their strength dropped a lot, not at the peak. However, no matter how their strength decreased, it was also great power! This news had a great impact on Zuo mu, and gave him a desire. He also wanted to become so powerful, and he also wanted to be someone who could shake the whole cultivation world. Even, if he could, he would like to have a look at the legendary realm, supreme! So since then, he has been practicing. Of course, he did not expect to be able to become a great power, but at least, he wants to cross the realm and become a half step power. He is also confident that with his talent and accumulated resources, it should not be too difficult to become a half university student. However, just as he was constantly practicing hard, a news came, which made him feel like a lightning strike. The rebellious disciple, who had the same name and surname as one of his former friends, turned out to be a great power. At the beginning of his breakthrough, he directly killed two powerful people in the magical realm, and his demeanor was frightening. The news shocked zuomuda. Forest city! That person''s name, makes Zuo mu can''t help but get angry after hearing it. It has been more than 100 years. How can this name still appear in his ears? How can the rebellious disciple of Guizong call this name? In fact, when Zuo Mugang heard the name a long time ago, he could hardly believe his ears. He could not wait to send someone to investigate. In the end, he found that it was he who worried too much. The name of Lincheng had nothing to do with the person he knew. Whether it is the birth, or the process of growth, are clearly confirmed this point. Zuo Mu finally felt a little relieved, but his heart has always been very uncomfortable, because the name for him, is a name that he does not want to mention, or even completely does not want to think of, but also a section of the past that he never wanted to mention. However, since this forest city is not the person he knows, and he has already escaped from guiyizong, he is just a casual monk, so Zuo Mu doesn''t pay much attention to it. As a powerful man of supernatural power and an elder of wanjianzong, he doesn''t want to track down a monk for this name, which will only make him feel guilty. Man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth! There was nothing wrong with what he did in those years! That person is just a waste, even if it is taking Xi Sui Dan, what can it do? At the most, it was just able to practice, but at that time, the waste was already a bad old man, and he would run out of Shouyuan at any time. That wash marrow Dan, how can let such a waste take? However, facts have proved how correct he was at the beginning. After he took Xi Sui Dan and took it, his path of cultivation went incomparably smooth. First, he became a member of the wanjianzong sect, but gradually came from the disciples of other schools, until now the master of wanjianzong and the peak of shentongjing. But what if that shamsui pill was taken by that waste? In the world, there will only be one more loose repair mole ant that can be cultivated. Where can he be today? Therefore, Zuo Mu never thought that he had made a mistake. He was even a little angry. When the garbage died, he even wanted to drag them to die together, even if it was not for his quick reaction at that time, he might have been destroyed by the waste. This is enough to prove how the rubbish treated him. The trash, relying on a little alchemy and inadvertently saved himself, took himself as his servant and called on himself, preferring to waste a marrow washing pill than give it to himself. In those years, he had done enough for the waste, and he had already rewarded the so-called salvation. He doesn''t owe that crap anything! Therefore, he will not be guilty, and he will not make great efforts to track down just because the name of a mole ant is the same as that waste, which does not conform to his identity as Zuo mu. This is the confidence of an elder of wanjianzong and the bearing of zuomo. However, let left mu in any case did not think of is that the next came a news, is to let him such as lightning. Guiyizong, who has the same name as that rubbish, has blue fire! He almost jumped on the spot, but how could it be that Zuo Mu jumped up first?! How could that ant have a blue fire?! He immediately thought that at first he asked chengqinluo to go to the boundless forest to capture the green and blue fire, but chengqinluo''s fool was wrong. He didn''t bring the blue fire back, even no one came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C908 The blue fire must have been taken away when Cheng qinluo was killed. Maybe it''s taken away! In the whole Dongzhou cultivation world, only those who return to the same sect can know the trend of wanjianzong''s disciples in time, and only they have the courage to intercept chengqinluo and take away qinglanhuo in private. If we say that it is possible to do this before the decline of Changsheng sect, or other sects may also do such a thing. However, if there is a blue fire in the hands of the rebellious disciple of Guiyi sect, the spearhead is directly directed at Guiyi sect. There is no doubt that Guizong did it. It all makes sense. However, Zuo Mu''s heart is still some irrepressible doubts Even if the blue fire is really taken away by the people who belong to the same sect, how can it appear in the hands of the rebellious followers of Guizong? You know, since the mole ant was not treated in the first place when he returned to the same sect, and even was bullied by many people, he could not have been rewarded with green fire by returning to the same sect. Don''t say it''s the mole ant, even the core disciples of the magical state, I''m afraid they don''t have this chance. Blue fire, which is the real fire of heaven and earth, is the supreme one of ancient times. Even in the whole cultivation world, I''m afraid there are not many such flames. Especially in alchemy and refining utensils, the effect of blue fire is no worse than that of a supreme weapon. The supreme weapon is indeed incomparably powerful and terrifying. It can suppress one party at a critical moment and even turn the situation around. However, the power of blue fire is not bad. What''s more, the blue and blue fire is not only able to play an extremely terrible power in the battle, but also is extremely important in ordinary days. High level pills, top-level magic weapons, if there is blue fire, these will not be a dream, not to mention extravagance. Even, maybe because of the existence of blue fire, it will make a sect lay a deep foundation and solid foundation. Such an important real fire, even if all the people who belong to the same sect are all fools, they can''t give it to a mere mole ant. What''s more, even if guiyizong really gave the green blue fire to Lincheng, he did not have the qualification and ability to accept it. Let alone that mole ant was just a small cultivator in Danhai state when he left guiyizong. Even if he was a powerful one, he might not be able to accept the blue fire. Because of this, Zuo Mu''s heart is uncertain. He has a guess in his heart, but he is not willing to think about it. However, before long, a more shocking news came to him. That mole ant is also called Lincheng! This is a name Zuo Mu never wanted to mention. When he heard the news from Lin Tao''s mouth, he almost jumped up. How could that be possible! How could that person appear in the world again? No way! When he saw the ashes, he didn''t even want to leave all the dead bodies in the forest. In that case, even if Lin Cheng had great ability, he couldn''t come back from the dead. What''s more, it was the blue fire that completely burned him to dust. At that time, there was no spirit in the forest city, and even his mind was extremely weak. In this case, how could he come back from the dead? No way! Absolutely impossible! It must not be the same person! Zuo Mu is really unwilling to believe, let alone should not believe, that the return of the reverse Tu Lin City, and he had known the person is the same person, that is too illusory, too strange. However, no matter how much Zuo Mu does not believe, the news still comes again and again. Every time he hears the news about the name, he finds that this person is actually strong and growing up. From the original one, guiyizong''s traitor was defeated by so many scattered cultivation in the war, which broke guiyizong''s pursuit. In the end, the mole ant called Lincheng actually defeated Tong chenen and beat him to be disheartened. What''s more, it is said that this clan is the elder fengguizhou, and he was blackmailed by the mole ant called Lincheng. Moreover, he can''t help being furious when he mentions it, but there is no way. Even, it is said that even the elders of the same sect suffered a lot in the hands of that man. This sounds ridiculous! However, the more so, the more uneasy left Mu''s heart, he really does not know, how can a person''s growth speed be so fast. At the beginning, the mole ant must not have such talent. It is just a waste, and can''t even cultivate. How could he have such talent and speed of entry? However, no matter how unwilling Zuomi group is, he can still hear the news of that person again and again. Every time he hears, the person will be stronger.To the last few times, that name, has become a great power! Da Neng, Lin Cheng! This news almost let Zuo Muru be struck by lightning! Even if the name has nothing to do with the person he knew at the beginning, and maybe even the name is not the same two words, however, as long as the person is there, the name is still there, which is so awkward for him and makes him fidgety. At the moment of left mu, not so indifferent. He wants to change this situation, and even, if he can, he wants to completely erase the name from the world, so that the name can never appear again. In the future, if anyone hears a name, he will see and kill one, and he will never let the name appear again. However, at this time, the forest city has been powerful. No matter how unwilling he is, no matter how angry and uncomfortable he is, he has no good way to fight with Lin Cheng directly? At that time, don''t say that he destroyed the forest city. I''m afraid he has not seen the shadow of the forest city, and he will be killed by the forest city in an instant. He and Lincheng are no longer enemies in the same realm. Even, he may not be qualified to be enemies of Lincheng! But Zuo Mu is not reconciled. The stronger the man named Lin Cheng is, the more disgusting and angry he will be. He decided that, no matter what, he must find a way to kill Lincheng. However, let left mu wanwan did not think of is, before he thought of a way, a let him more shocking news came. Lin Cheng, unexpectedly alone fight dozens of great powers, and, still alive, forced them back. What''s more, when those powerful powers retreated, Lincheng even pursued them. Several of them never returned to their ancestral home. Among them, it includes the great power of wanjianzong! The power fluctuation of the great powers'' war almost shocked the whole Dongzhou. Zuomudu felt uneasy that day, as if something big was about to happen. That feeling made Zuo Mu extremely disgusted. He remembered that when he was still very weak, he would have this feeling every time he saw other strong people or those big people. When did that ant become a big man? He needs to look up at forest city? What is the relationship between this forest city and the one he knows? This kind of thinking, all in Zuo Mu''s heart constantly toss, let his heart is very uneasy, at the same time produce a sense of urgency. If he can break through and become a half step power, or even a great power, then he can stop worrying. No matter what the relationship between the forest city and the garbage he knows, whether they are the same person or not, he can not care. "Break through!" Left Mu clenched his teeth, hate voice said to himself: "in any case, we must break through." However, the breakthrough is not so easy. Otherwise, there will not be so many practitioners of magical state stuck in this state, and they will not be able to step into the state of half power all their lives. He has tried countless methods, but at this stage, resources are no longer the most important, and their role is only a small part. The same is true of Gongfa. In fact, when you can cultivate the supernatural state, the skill is enough. At this time, the effect of the skill is very small. There are only two things that can really determine whether a practitioner can break through the half step state of power, chance and understanding. Of course, the understanding mentioned here is not to understand the rules of heaven and earth or to be sensitive in mind, but to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Only when we have a deep enough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, can we better control the rules of heaven and earth. However, this is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to achieve. The same is true of chance, which is more illusory than understanding. When a person''s chance can come, or whether it will come, it is not at all up to him to decide. What kind of chance a person will encounter is not predictable. All of this, however, determines whether he can break through the half step power state, but he can''t control it at all. This makes Zuo Mu extremely irritable. He even has the feeling of helplessness and irritability that he wanted to become a practitioner when he was just a little martial artist. "Pills..." Zuo Mu pursed his mouth. In fact, at this time, it is the pill that can really play a role, because even if you don''t have enough savvy at that time, the pill may also be able to help you carry the curse of heaven. For example, the jiuzhuan Shendan refined by the guy named Lincheng can push the practitioners of transforming the spirit state into the magical state Why do you think of this name again! Left Mu tired of shaking his head, want to throw these thoughts out of the mind. "Elder Zuo!" At this time, a young practitioner''s voice came, "the disciple at the foot of the mountain reported that someone came to visit elder Zuo.""Who is it?" Left Mu frowned and asked in a deep voice. His mind was already very irritable, and being disturbed at the moment made him even more irritated and impatient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C909 "According to the younger martial brother guarding the mountain gate, the visitor claimed to be an old friend of the elder." "My old friend?" Zuo muyizheng: "what''s the name of the comer and where does he come from?" "It seems to be from the secular world, a man named tianwu state..." However, before the man finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted. A figure appeared in front of him, but his face was gloomy. "What do you say, where do you come from?" Left Mu facial expression is gloomy, cold voice asks a way. "Tianwu kingdom in the secular world..." Shua! Zuo Mu''s face changed, "tianwu, tianwu..." He pondered for a moment before he said, "you go in person, bring people here, remember, don''t make a noise." "Yes The man immediately nodded. As soon as he wanted to go, Zuo Mu stopped him and said, "wait. Well, you should first ask what the name of the comer is and what he looks like, and then summon me to wait for my order "Yes When the man left, left Mu''s face could not help but completely gloomy down, eyes twinkled with cold. Tianwu kingdom. This is not a strange name for Zuo mu. However, if you calculate it carefully, he has not mentioned the name of this country for decades, and no one mentioned it in front of him. No matter how much he comforted himself and thought that he was not guilty, whether he had betrayed Lin Cheng at the beginning, or joined hands with Anya and others to kill Lincheng and seize xishundan, he thought he had done nothing wrong. But he also understood how firm his faith was in his heart, but outsiders might not think so, because those people did not understand his situation at that time and the resentment in his heart. Especially in tianwu, those who originally had a good relationship with Lincheng, or those who had received a little favor from Lincheng, would not think so. Because of this, when zuomu robbed xishundan, he successfully joined the wanjianzong. Then, with his own resources, he completed the transaction with Princess Anya and others, and immediately started killing in tianwu, killing all those who had been favored by Lincheng. Of course, Anya was not willing to. After all, all the people in Ukraine that day were her people. Left mu with a few pills, as well as some spirit stone, in exchange for Anya''s promise. But since then, Zuo Mu has never returned to tianwu. He has not even mentioned the name of tianwu. There were only two or three people who had a good friendship with him. The others were just casual practice. Even two of them had died of Shouyuan exhaustion. At that time, there was only one xisui pill, and only Zuo Mu was reborn after taking it. Later, although Zuo Mu became a member of wanjianzong, he was not qualified to get Xi Sui Dan easily. At that time, after he became a member of wanjianzong, he only started from an outside disciple. When he was eligible to get a higher level of pills, those who had worked with him had also missed the best time to take pills. At that time, even if they had taken pills, they could no longer become a member of wanjianzong. Therefore, all people, including Lin Tao, are just casual practitioners. However, Zuo Mu didn''t treat them badly. Later, he still gave them a lot of pills and resources, so that four of them became practitioners. Although they were only free cultivation, they were better than before. I don''t know how many times. However, two of them were really limited because of their own qualifications. After taking pills, they didn''t change much. Finally, Shouyuan died. In fact, if Zuo Mu was determined to save them at that time, it might not have been impossible. Xi Sui Dan is indeed the original creation of Lincheng. Although wanjianzong didn''t have Xi Sui pill, they had similar pills. Moreover, for ordinary people, even if it was only some natural materials and earth treasures that had not been refined, they could change their physique. At that time, Zuo Mu was already an inner disciple, and he was one step away from the magical state. If he wanted to, No We can''t find the natural material and the earth treasure. Even some high-grade pills in wanjianzong can be found. But unfortunately, he did not do so. At the beginning, they joined hands just to be on the safe side. At the same time, the alchemists promised to provide him with enough pills in the future. However, when Zuo Mu succeeded in seizing Xi Sui Dan, he soon succeeded in becoming a member of wanjianzong. At that time, how could he still need the pills provided by a few ordinary alchemists? What''s more, he would never allow anyone to use the incident to connect with him or even blackmail him. If you can, even if those people are all dead, Zuo Mu will definitely not help, but will probably push in the dark. The real friends with Zuo Mu are just two or three people like Lin Tao and Anya.Lin Tao is the brother of Lin City, but he is also the most hostile to Lin City. The more so, the happier it is for zuomou. Therefore, even if he is already an elder of wanjianzong, he still has a good relationship with Lin Tao. However, Lin Tao was abandoned by people, and became an idiot. Zifu was no longer there. Yuan Shen was even weaker and poor. At most, he just hung a breath and didn''t know when he would die. As soon as I think of this, left Mu''s eyelids can not help but jump a few times. Lin Tao! According to the pursuit of wanjianzong, the man who injured Lin Tao at the beginning seemed to be Lin Cheng! So He and Lin Tao are unjust and Vengeant. Why should he do so? This is also left Mu has been reluctant to think about, because the more speculation, the more fear in his heart, even if he did not know that the forest city was only a waste, can not be cultivated, and there is no God, he almost thought that Lin City was not to take the house and rebirth! At this time, I heard the people from tianwu again. Zuomou immediately shocked his heart. He was shocked and he was also vigilant. Tianwu, who will come? "Elder!" Soon, zuomou received a message from the disciples of zongmen, "the disciple has arrived at the mountain gate. This is a young man who claims to be from tianwu state, but he does not say his name." "Young man?" Zuomou was surprised that his friend, or his old man, could not be a young man, "you tell people, if he doesn''t want to name himself, go back." No matter who the person came, zuomou is the elder of the wanjianzong after all. If anyone comes to visit him, what is his majesty? "Elder!" But after a moment, the disciples of the wanjianzong returned with a strong shock in their voice, "the comer claims to be It''s Lin Cheng! " Whoops! As soon as I heard the name, zuomou was tense all over. He was almost jumping up almost as if he had been trampled on his tail. Lin City! How could it be Lin Cheng! How did he come? He What does he do? This moment, left Mu was in a state of confusion, and his mind was empty for a few breaths. Then, he took a deep breath, which was the reaction. "Just say I''m not here. " After a short time, zuomou calmed down. He thought about turning quickly. He thought about countless answers in his mind. Finally, he replied a sentence like this. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " Although the disciple felt strange, he must obey the rules since zuomou opened his mouth. "Lin City is here!" "How could he come here?" "Is it the forest city? He Who is it? " Left Mu constantly moves around, his mind is churning, his eyebrows are tight wrinkled, but there is a hidden panic. Although zuomou is not sure whether the forest city that came today is the waste he knew at first, in fact, even if he was unwilling to admit it in his heart, he understood that his guess would probably come true. Lin City, the one who returned to the group of disciples and scattered repair, is now a great power. However, no matter at any time or place, zuomou and this person have not had any exchanges, and have not dealt with each other. However, Lin City should not come to him, neither reasonable nor unreasonable. Now the city of Lin has come down the mountain, and it is at him. So, all unreasonable, in fact, can only be self deception, Lin City to find him, will not be without reason, what is the reason? Left Mu''s heart sank continuously, he did not think, he worried most, finally happened. No matter how upright he is in his heart, or how to tell himself, he has done nothing wrong. If he didn''t rob the washing of marrow Dan, Lin Cheng would only waste after taking it. Even if it was a tyranny, it would not work at all. At most, it only made Lin Chengyuan his dream of cultivation, and let him live for several years. Besides, he would not have been able There are other functions. However, zuomou is very clear, these words he can only say to himself, Lin City will not agree, even listen to may not listen to. Because, Lin City is a great power! If Lin City is only a loose repair, and even the one who is still hunted by the returned people is like a bereaved dog, then zuomou will not have any fear. Even if Lin City hates him any more, it can not take him. In the field of cultivation, all things are respected by strength. But Lin City is not a common repair, not ants, but a great ability. Don''t say that even the sect where he is is, is very afraid of Lin City, especially, those ordinary disciples don''t know, but he is very clear as an elder. A senior master of wanjianzong is all dead in Lin city''s hands.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C910 At the thought of these, Zuo Mu was a little restless, and his heart was full of fidgety, uneasiness, and deep panic. As he always believed, no matter in the practice world or in the secular world, it is the rule of the law of the jungle. No matter how good some people say, they still follow this rule in the end. At that time, Lincheng was nothing but a waste. No matter whether Lincheng saved Zuo Mu''s life or not, he was a waste. If it wasn''t for Lin Cheng''s ability to refine medicine, I''m afraid no one would have put him in the eye. When Zuo Mu captured Xi Sui Dan, changed his constitution and successfully joined the wanjianzong, the status gap between him and Lincheng was completely opened. At that time, even if someone knew that it was he who robbed Lincheng''s Xi Sui Dan, he would not say anything, let alone fight for the forest city. However, the voices of those people who have a little friendship or who have been favored by Lincheng have no one to pay attention to, just a few martial artists. Zuo Mu has always believed that the weak eat the strong. Now, however, it is different. Today''s forest city is already a great power. Even if Zuo Mu is not willing to admit it or be reconciled to it, it has to be said that Lincheng is already the top strongman in Dongzhou and an existence that everyone can''t ignore. No, not only can''t be ignored, but most people look up to him. At this time, no matter whether today''s forest city is the original forest city, for Zuo mu, it is absolutely not good news. What''s more, he couldn''t find any reason to prove that the two forest cities were not the same person at all. Although, left Mu''s heart is really not willing to believe, also do not want to admit, Lincheng should be reborn, will live again. What''s going on here? Left Mu incomparable irritability, can''t help gnashing teeth. At the beginning, the forest city was just a waste. How did he escape the terrible explosion of the blue fire? There is no reason! "Damn it!" "Asshole!" Zuo Mu''s face was gloomy, his teeth were biting, and he was constantly scolding. Today''s scene was something he had never thought of. He thought of countless possibilities. For example, there might be people who had made friends with Lincheng at the beginning, or those who had been favored by Lincheng. Maybe they also met some chance. When they became stronger, they would come to him for revenge. Or, someone may have ulterior motives. In fact, they have nothing to do with Lin Cheng, but they use this excuse to calculate him. However, no matter what kind of possibility, Zuo Mu never thought that Lin Cheng would be the one who came to trouble him. Although from the beginning to the end, the man named Lincheng did not say that he came to trouble him. However, even so, in Zuo Mu''s heart, it has been recognized that Lincheng is coming to trouble him. Otherwise, why does Lincheng claim to be from tianwu? "Well?" Just thinking of this, Zuo Mu was suddenly stunned. He suddenly realized a problem. Although the person who came today claimed to be Lincheng, and also claimed to be from tianwu, he never admitted that he was the powerful Lincheng! Doesn''t it mean that the forest city of today is probably related to the original waste, but it may not be related to that great energy. Dongzhou is so big that Lin Cheng is the only one? Even, it''s hard to say whether the visitor is really called Lincheng. It is very likely that he had something to do with the waste at the beginning, but now he wants to take revenge. This possibility does not exist. Zuo muyue thought that the more likely this was, because if the person who came was really that powerful forest city, then the strong man of wanjianzong must feel something. How could it be that there has been no movement so far? What''s more, if it''s the great energy forest city, why does he have to stand outside the mountain gate and wait for his disciples to pass on? Great power! Maybe we can''t kill him directly, but as long as he shows his identity, I''m afraid the whole swordsman sect will be ready for battle The mountain protection array was opened because of the great threat of forest city. At that time, as long as Lin Cheng explains his intention, I''m afraid that the great power of wanjianzong will let him zuomo explain it. But they did not. There was no reaction from the half step energy and the great energy in the sect. It seemed that they did not realize the arrival of the great power. What does that mean? The person who came here, either, is not really called Lincheng, or he is not the elder of the Changsheng sect, the powerful forest city! "Asshole!" At the thought of this, Zuo Mu couldn''t help scolding the wanjianzong disciple who was in charge of the communication. He had never seen anything in the world. Unfortunately, he was still a disciple of the wanjianzong. When he heard the name of Lincheng, he was scared out of his wits and sent a message to himself in a panic. As a result, he let himself be preconceived and thought that he was the powerful Lincheng of Changsheng sect!What a jerk! Almost let oneself misjudge the situation! At that moment, Zuo Mu almost subconsciously wanted to escape, and even wanted to warn the patriarch and even the clan''s half step power and the great powers. If he did this before he knew the identity of the person, then he would be really disheartened, and even if the original thing became big, he might be disgraced. "Damned bastard!" Zuo Mu couldn''t help scolding again. Even when he heard the name, how could Lin lose his basic ability to think? However, some people will never find problems from their own bodies, but once they have problems, they will directly put them on others, which even becomes a habit. But Zuo Mu obviously didn''t think so. So, after thinking about this possibility, he pondered for a long time, and immediately sent a message to the general disciple, "don''t panic. Ask clearly what he''s doing and why he''s looking for elder Ben." Soon, the disciple replied, "elder, the other side said that he was entrusted by others and came to collect an old account from you." "Sure enough!" Left mu heart can''t help but murmur, it is really with the original waste, but, with the Changsheng gate that big ability is not related. If it''s really the great power of Changsheng sect, how could he be so talkative? How could a general disciple ask and answer what he or she should have? "Elder Ben, come here No, just bring him up Left Mu hesitated for a moment, finally said. "Yes, elder!" After command goes down, left Mu frowns to ponder, in the heart is still some uneasiness. After a moment, he immediately swept his mind and said, "please come here, steward Chen." Not long ago, a middle-aged man came to see Zuo mu. He clasped his fist and asked, "elder Zuo, what do you want to do?" "Steward Chen, someone came to visit my elder today. He is an old friend. After that, I have some grudges with that man, but I can''t easily see him." Zuo Mu said: "please take the place of me to entertain that man and ask him why he came." Chen Guanshi was a little unclear, so he asked, "what do you mean..." "When you see that person, you pretend to be me, talk to him and see how he will react." Zuo Mu said: "if you can, send people away as soon as possible. But if that person doesn''t come well, you know what to do. " "I see!" Manager Chen immediately understood, nodded and said, "if that person is not good at coming, he will also send him away." When he said to send the two words, he accentuated his tone, and the meaning was self-evident. "Good!" Zuo Mu nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m in the neighborhood. If there''s any change, I''ll do it right away. However, this is in wanjianzong. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. " "Yes Chen Guanshi also nodded confidently and said, "please rest assured, Mr. Zuo. I know how to do it. It must be done properly." "Good!" Left Mu nodded, then his body flashed and disappeared in place. At the same time, at the gate of wanjianzong mountain. The general disciple said to Lin Cheng, "Sir, we are waiting on the mountain, please." He spoke in a respectful tone. Zuo Mu didn''t tell him that the forest city in front of him was not necessarily the forest city of Changsheng gate, so in his heart, just the two words "forest city" had an unusual weight. Although the forest city in front of him didn''t show any fluctuation and pressure of great energy state, he was still shocked by the fluctuation of spiritual power. He was obviously a strong man with strong strength. "Why, don''t you grow old?" Asked Lin Cheng. "This..." After hesitating for a moment, the general disciple explained, "we are busy with our affairs, so..." "No problem!" Lin Cheng nodded and laughed and said, "in this case, I''ll go to see your left elder." The general disciple was not sure what he was thinking, so he laughed and quickly led the way in front of him. The disciple guarding the gate naturally opened the gate, saying it was the gate. In fact, there was no gate, but a barrier of a large array. In fact, whether it''s wanjianzong or guiyizong and other sects, the so-called Mountain Gate is actually the entrance of the mountain protection array, and each sect must have more than one mountain protection array. Wanjianzong is no exception. At the moment, the wanjianzong not only opened the mountain protection array, but also the magic array, as well as the array that was in operation all the time. These are to guard against those who want to sneak into wanjianzong. Although the power of the mountain protection array is not terrible, it should not be underestimated.Otherwise, the top strong people are all closing in or going out to find the resources needed for breakthrough, and most of the senior leaders of the clan are also practicing. If someone stealthily touches the mountain at this time, don''t say anything stolen or made trouble, even if it''s just touched by people, it''s a big joke. Is it not a joke that the defense of the first sect in the north of the hall is in vain? What''s more, if there are really strong people to touch in, then when the time comes, once the scourge is triggered, isn''t it going to make the sect seriously damaged? At the beginning, the Changsheng sect was able to attack successfully because there was an internal agent who opened the channel of the array. Therefore, even on weekdays, there are several arrays in operation. The mountain gate is the entrance of these arrays, which can also be said to be the gateway. The disciple who is in charge of guarding the mountain gate has a keepsake on him, which can open the entrance of the array. Of course, the keepsake can also be used to send messages. Once a strong enemy wants to fight from here, the strong one in the clan will know it at the first time. In fact, the function of this communication is only a symbol. How many people dare to attack wanjianzong easily in Dongzhou cultivation world? What''s more, even if someone really dares to attack wanjianzong, the strong men in that sect will feel it in an instant. When entering the mountain gate, Lin Cheng could not help but take a look at the formation with great interest and asked, "I see that your mountain protection array is not only for defending external attacks, but it seems that once opened, even the internal people can not easily pass through?" The general disciple hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, sir. The mountain protection array has powerful power. Once opened, it can defend against strong enemies. At the same time, in order to prevent the disciples in the sect from panicking or being threatened by others, the internal disciples can not easily pass through the array "Well, if a strong enemy breaks through your mountain protection array and enters your sect, then you disciples will not run for their lives. Are you not waiting to die here?" Lin Cheng asked with a smile, but he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. The mountain protection array could not be easily entered from the outside, even the people inside could not easily pass through. The explanation of this disciple of wanjianzong sounds reasonable, but in fact, it is ridiculous. If the incoming enemy is not strong enough, the defense of the mountain protection array may be enough. At this time, the disciples of the sect do not need to escape. If the enemy can''t block the enemy, how can they protect them? That is not to avoid accidents, but to have great changes. If at that time they would block the internal disciples from going out, wouldn''t they be waiting to die here? "This..." The general disciple''s face was not worried, but he didn''t dare to say anything serious. He just said, "no one can fight until the mountain protection array is broken." What he meant was that if there were enemies, it would mean that the mountain protection array was broken. At that time, the disciples of the sect would not escape. "I see." Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles. It seems that the little cultivator still doesn''t understand what kind of array the mountain guarding array of wanjianzong is. From this, it can be explained that there are many things in the high-level of wanjianzong that are hidden from the disciples below. There is nothing unexpected about this in Lincheng, which is always the case in those sects. Perhaps in their eyes, these disciples are just mole ants, but compared with those outside the mole ants, this is just a domestic mole ant. The resources of the cultivation world are limited, so are the opportunities. Although those strong ants used to be the ants at the bottom, they are still the strong ones no matter what they say. They are beyond the scope of mole ants. Therefore, they naturally want to be more powerful. What''s more, they don''t want to lose all this, which they didn''t know for years. However, in the outside world, there is a big devil threatening them all the time. Even if there is no big devil, there may be other threats. Therefore, for those strong people, the first thing they have to do is to consider their own safety and preserve their own strength. Then many things need not be told to the following disciples. Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. If those people were worried about causing panic, they didn''t tell all the things to the disciples of the sect. Then, the arrangement of the mountain protection array was really a bit of a curse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C911 Just a big mountain protection array is enough to explain many problems. It is obvious that many of the strong men of wanjianzong concealed more than one thing from their disciples. From this point, we can see that in fact, no matter whether it is a loose cultivation or a clan, the practitioners with relatively low level of cultivation and cultivation are actually mole ants, or even worse than mole ants. It seems like a small matter to conceal the function of the mountain protection array. However, if there is a strong enemy attacking, many of the disciples of wanjianzong may have nowhere to escape. It is like being locked in a cage. There is only one way to die waiting for them. Of course, they may not die, but it depends on the mood of the enemy. Just as the people of wanjianzong treated changshengmen at the beginning, if in the eyes of the strong men of wanjianzong, the remaining people in changshengmen are just languishing and unimportant, then they may still be able to muddle along. However, if the strong feel that these people should not exist, then they have only one way to die. They don''t even have a chance to escape! Of course, it may be that there are other functions of the mountain protection array. The disciple of wanjianzong didn''t tell the truth. However, it doesn''t really matter, because in Lin Cheng''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether he tells the truth or not. Even, he doesn''t have to say a word. Because forest city can see the essence behind the mountain protection array. At this time, he suddenly thought of those people who gathered near the wanjianzong, and his brow frowned. Is it true that Wan Jianzong is fighting this idea? Thinking of this, he suddenly asked, "if I didn''t guess, your mountain protection array has not been started before?" The disciple who was leading the way was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "you are right. It''s true that you seldom start the mountain protection array." "Well..." "Don''t ask, sir." Lin Cheng just wanted to ask a question again. The guide disciple said in a hurry. His face was a little bitter. As a disciple of wanjianzong, he was not willing to tell too many sect information to an outsider. Otherwise, if zongmen knew that he said so much, he would probably be punished. However, it''s Lin Cheng who asks questions. It''s Da Neng! He did not dare not answer. This really made him feel extremely embarrassed, so the best way was to stop asking Lin Cheng, so he could avoid disclosing the information of the sect. Zuo Mu didn''t tell the disciple that the so-called forest city should not be the powerful forest city from Changsheng sect. Therefore, in his mind, the powerful cultivator in front of him should be that Da Neng. Even one of the supreme elders of wanjianzong was killed by Lin Cheng. Ordinary disciples may not know about it. As a messenger disciple, what he knows naturally is bi Others more, so he knows more about the strength and horror of forest city! "Good!" When Lin Cheng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. But he didn''t embarrass each other too much. He was just an ordinary little cultivator. Of course, if it is in front of other casual practitioners, he will not be such a face, but will be arrogant and arrogant. He has seen many such faces. However, even so, Lin Cheng didn''t embarrass him any more. This time he came to wanjianzong, he still had more important things to do. Before he started, he didn''t have the mind to embarrass a small practitioner who transformed the spirit realm. Even if he wanted to do it, he might only have a slight impact on his divine sense, and the other party''s original God would collapse, and the purple mansion might collapse. Seeing Lin Cheng''s promise, the general disciple couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He went on walking, but he felt a little chilly on his back. Just now he refused Lin Cheng or even interrupted Lin Cheng''s words. Once Lin Cheng gets angry, he may die. Even if Lin Cheng just gave him a lesson, he might directly abolish his cultivation. This is really terrible. He had never doubted whether the young man was that powerful forest city in the eastern state cultivation world, because he realized that the pressure from Lin Cheng was not very strong, but it made him feel palpitating. This kind of feeling, he just had in front of several strong men in the clan, it was a kind of terrible feeling that made him scared. However, he didn''t know that Lin City had actually restrained his breath and did not emit a trace of prestige. What he felt on purpose was his sense of Lin Cheng. What''s more, it''s not coercion, but control over him. No matter what he wants to do, even if he secretly communicates with others with divine sense, or uses jade slips, he can''t escape Lin Cheng''s eyes and perception. What''s more, they have entered the interior of wanjianzong at the moment. In this case, it would be unwise for Lincheng to completely restrain its breath and not release any divine sense and perception.No matter how confident Lin Cheng is about his own strength, he will never enter wanjianzong unprepared. He is now a powerful state, not a half step supreme, let alone the supreme. Just from the previous strong man of wanjianzong, we can see that the man has touched the threshold of half step supreme, and his combat power is amazing. So, is there only one strong person of that level in wanjianzong? Will there be a second one? It is conceivable that the foundation of a large gate, which has accumulated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, is profound. If you enter here without any precaution, it is not courage, but rashness and rashness. Even if you are a great power, you must be careful when you enter here. Therefore, the forest city will naturally release a wisp of divine consciousness to explore the surrounding area, but also for warning. However, since he dares to come in, he is certainly prepared. If he is prepared, he will not be rash or reckless, so he will be fearless. However, a wisp of his divine consciousness was not what ordinary practitioners could bear. Even if it was not aimed at the general disciple, the latter still felt great pressure, even though it was not aimed at the general disciple, even though he felt a terrible pressure. Therefore, his heart was extremely nervous, and he also recognized that this young man who seemed to be younger than him was that powerful forest city, which was also the cultivation world of Megatron Dongzhou, and even killed several top powerful men! You can imagine the tension and fear in his heart. As you know, Lincheng and wanjianzong are not friends. Instead, they are enemies who beat and killed. From zongmen, Lincheng is the elder of Changsheng sect, and Changsheng gate is almost destroyed in the hands of wanjianzong, which is well known in the whole cultivation world. But personally, Lin Cheng, as a great power, has killed the strong man of wanjianzong, which is also a death feud. From this, we can imagine the relationship between Lincheng and wanjianzong. What good can he do if he comes at the moment? At this time, he can''t help but think of the strange tone when Zuo Mu asked him. Obviously, Zuo Mu elder also thought of this possibility, but did not remind him. This made him cry bitterly in his heart. Since Zuo Mu had already known that the forest city was not good, why should he be called here? If it was him, he would directly report to the patriarch and try his best to resist the forest city. Otherwise, a great power would come in, and the wanjianzong would not be upset by him? Is it possible that Is elder Zuo Mu ready? That''s right! He affirmed in his heart where wanjianzong is. It is the most important gate in the north. If we say that it may be deterred by Lincheng in other places, there are so many strong people in wanjianzong and those top talents who can''t be hidden. No matter how strong Lincheng is, it can''t make any waves. If it is in the outside world, the forest city has space to move around. If you want to defeat or even kill the forest city, it may be difficult. After all, if a great power wants to escape, I''m afraid few people can stop it. However, now that the forest city has come in, there are a large array of mountain protection outside, and there are countless strong people inside. Even if the forest city has great ability, I''m afraid it will have to fall down this time. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. If he could really kill Lin Cheng, he would be responsible for guiding the way. He would undoubtedly have made great achievements. Maybe he could be rewarded with some treasures. Maybe he could break through the magical state and become a strong man. He would never have to be a pass disciple again! However, how did Zuo Mu arrange it? How can we lead the forest city to the place where he should go and let him have no escape? What''s more, what should we do once we are aware of it? When the time comes, Lin Cheng is angry. I''m afraid the first one to kill is himself, right? At the thought of these, his mood suddenly once again uneasy, even some fear. If you die, then even if you kill Lin Cheng, what can you do? Do you have anything to do with yourself? In this way, the man''s face was changeable and his mood was complicated, but he didn''t know that the change of his expression fell in Lin Cheng''s eyes, which just made Lin Cheng smile. This person''s mood change, of course, can''t escape Lin Cheng''s eyes. Even, he only needs to take a look to know how this person thinks. Just, Lin Cheng really want to say to him, you really want to think more, or say, think also useless. If there is a big war between the great powers, not to mention a mere state of transforming gods, even if it is a magical state, what can it do? Once affected, there is only one way to die. Even the aftermath of the great energy war may not be able to bear it. Lin Cheng no longer cares about his mood. His eyes are on the things along the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C912 From entering the Mountain Gate of wanjianzong, the spirit consciousness of Lincheng is exploring all the way. He found that compared with the desolation in guiyizong, the interior of wanjianzong seems to be much busier. There are many disciples who come and go back and forth. Many of them are in the state of transforming the spirit. There are even two disciples of the supernatural realm who pass by from afar. Lin Cheng guessed that this might be because all the disciples of wanjianzong had been summoned back, which made the sect seem so busy and crowded in some places. Maybe it''s the same with guiyizong. It''s just that Lin Cheng has been away from guiyizong for a long time. What he saw at that time was just before. According to Zhou Chuan, guiyizong had already summoned all his disciples back. However, guiyizong''s name is to prevent him from killing ordinary disciples. As for the name of wanjianzong, Lincheng does not know for the time being. But in any case, both of these two groups have gathered the disciples from outside in this way, which is obviously preparing for some things. Maybe, as guiyizong preaches, it is to prevent his forest city from killing, but in fact, as long as people with a little brain will understand how clumsy this excuse is. Lin Cheng, as a great power, even if he had the same hatred, he would not take any action against ordinary practitioners, not to mention that there was no need. Even if it was necessary, it would be a waste of time. What''s more, if guiyizong doesn''t call those disciples back, those disciples are scattered everywhere. Even if they want to kill them all, it will take a lot of time to find their traces. Moreover, no one can guarantee that those who have practiced Guiyi sect must be guiyizong''s disciples. How to identify and judge them all needs time and skill Forceful. Lin Cheng as a great power, how boring is it to waste time in this respect? Just as Lin Cheng was called a traitor by the same sect, some people even knew that he was carrying a supreme weapon, but those great powers did not deliberately pursue him. That''s because, for big energy, it''s not worth wasting time in this respect. On the contrary, it was guiyizong''s move that all the disciples came back and gathered together. At this time, if Lin Cheng really wanted to find guiyizong for revenge, it would really be able to catch all of them. Unless guiyizong is really sure to keep Lincheng away from guiyizong and prevent Lincheng from falling into the scope of guiyizong, otherwise, even if Lincheng doesn''t fight with ordinary disciples, it''s just the aftereffect of fighting with guiyizong''s great energy, which is not what ordinary disciples can bear. More people will die. By comparison, it is self-evident whether this kind of excuse is true or not. I believe that as long as you have a clear eye, you can see it. Even if it is a step back, Lin Cheng really wants to kill people, but is he more vicious than that big devil? Lin Cheng didn''t refute or even respond to what Wan Jianzong preached. He just decided that he could go to guiyizong if he had time. Since guiyizong has already said this, he thinks that he is a very cruel man and may even kill ordinary disciples. If he doesn''t go to prove it, isn''t he sorry for guiyizong''s poor excuse? These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng was careful about the exploration of wanjianzong. As a matter of fact, he can see clearly that whether it is wanjianzong or guiyizong, he calls his disciples back. Obviously, there is a purpose. However, he still does not know what the purpose is. However, when he thought of the numerous monks and ordinary people gathered at the foot of the mountain, he had some thoughts. Although this is only a guess of his, if he guesses it right, then it will be a good show. "Or, sir, shall we fly over?" Lin Cheng''s side explored carefully and kept thinking. The general disciple in charge of guiding the way in front of him couldn''t bear it. A great ability was following him, and he was an enemy but not a friend. He could not be sure when he would attack him and kill him directly. This kind of feeling is really not very good. No one can stand it, but he can''t get angry, let alone show it. Otherwise, once Lin Cheng is angered, he may not even have the chance to ask for help. "No Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, saying: "the environment of Guizong is quiet and quiet, which is very good. It will make people feel comfortable when they walk and see." The general disciple almost cried when he heard this. What kind of environment is quiet and what makes people feel comfortable You are in a good mood, but what about mine? If it was not forced, the ghost would like to go like this, and would have fled desperately. But now that Lin Cheng said so, he couldn''t say anything more. He just nodded and said, "well, it''s just that the mountain road is far away. Zuo Changlao''s old man is still several mountains away. If we go this way, I''m afraid it will take at least a few hours before we can see it...""I''m not in a hurry." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if it takes a long time. On the contrary, if we go too fast, you may be caught off guard by the left elder, which is a little impolite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general disciple''s face was stiff and squeezed out a smile. Even when he nodded his head, his neck was stiff, "so, too." Lin Cheng naturally knew the mood of the general disciple, but he didn''t care. It''s not because he doesn''t have to care about the mood of a person who cultivates the spirit realm as a great energy, but because he is a disciple of wanjianzong. Moreover, since he can still preach for Zuo mu, it must be Zuo Mu''s people. No matter whether he is a disciple of Zuo Mu or anyone else, since he has a relationship with Zuo mu, he is naturally the enemy of Lincheng. Even if this person has not done anything to Lin Cheng personally, and has not offended Lin Cheng, but since Zuo Mu has hatred with Lin Cheng, he also has. Since this man enjoys Zuo Mu''s giving him some enlightenment, either as a source of martial arts, or as a guide to practice, or as a member of the ten thousand sword sect, and so on. No matter what he got, since he has got it, he must bear the price he should bear. This is just like those bandits. Maybe not all the bandits started to kill and rob. Maybe some bandits are responsible for watching the wind, some are responsible for exploring the road, some are directly starting, and even some of the bandits'' family members may not know that their family members are bandits. However, this does not mean that they should not pay the price. Since they enjoy the property obtained by other bandits or their family members who have killed and robbed, they will also have a share when the price is to be paid. Therefore, in the eyes of the forest city, the enemy is regardless of the strength and the young. If the enemy is too strong, he can endure and retreat for a while, but he will never give up. Just like Zuo mu, when he was just born again, zuomudu was already an elder of wanjianzong. He was a powerful man with powerful supernatural power. He is not an opponent, so he should be patient. Now he''s giving up, but he''s giving up. The same is true of other enemies. It has nothing to do with their strength or age. There is only what they have done and what benefits they have gained. That''s all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C913 "There are so many people in wanjianzong, and most of them are practitioners under the supernatural realm. Where does your food come from?" Walking on the mountain road, Lin Cheng suddenly asked. If you get to the state of supernatural power, you can live without eating. You have already reached the state of Bigu. Even if it is the spirit of the state, the demand for food is also greatly reduced, but also need to eat. Not to mention danhaijing, and those laborers, even the family members of some disciples. Along the way, Lin Cheng realized that there were many ordinary people on the mountain. They should be the family members of some disciples. Naturally, they also wanted to eat. But where did the food come from for so many people? The general disciple was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this Naturally, there is a special steward in charge of the food source of this sect, and there is also good land within this clan. " "I see." Lin Cheng nodded and laughed. Although he said it was vague, he could hear it. It seems that he bought some food from the outside. Some of the good farmland on the mountain may be used to grow grain. However, the land here has been infiltrated by aura, which is naturally not comparable with the outside. If it is only used to grow grain, it will be too wasteful. The best choice is to plant spiritual grass and raise some spirit animals. However, the man said vaguely that he was obviously unwilling to tell him the details, but he was so intimidated by his authority that he did not dare not say it, so he could only pass it by one word. But he did not know that even if he only said one word, Lin Cheng could hear a lot from it. However, the next general disciple was more relaxed, because Lin Cheng did not ask any more questions, but followed him steadily. In the mountain path, the two people''s body looks very insignificant, surrounded by towering ancient trees, lush, compared with the outside world, it seems that there are no four seasons here, making people incomparably comfortable. Lin Cheng seems to enjoy the tranquility here, with a calm look, just like walking in a leisurely court. This makes the general disciple in the nervous, but also can not help but admire. Although he was afraid in his heart, he was still confident. Of course, wanjianzong would not be afraid of Lincheng, because there were many strong people in the clan, especially the top talents. Their realm was not weaker than that of Lincheng. What''s more, there is the supreme in the sect, so the power is more terrible. Even if Lincheng is a great power, I''m afraid it can''t be done well in the wanjianzong. Otherwise, anyone can kill in and out of wanjianzong at will, so there will be no need for wanjianzong to exist, and it is impossible for wanjianzong to stand for so many years in Dongzhou cultivation circle. If he was Lin Cheng, he would never have been so calm. He might have been very nervous and would not have gone up the mountain. However, he still had some admiration for Lin Cheng, not only because Lin Cheng was powerful, but more importantly, Lin Cheng had such courage and courage, which was not everyone''s. As far as he knew, no one, no matter the elder zuomo or the other strong men of wanjianzong, dared to go to other sects, especially the hostile ones. Even some core disciples of the supernatural realm dare not go out to collect resources easily, especially in recent years, the outside monks have begun to join hands to attack the disciples of the sect and seize skills and resources. This makes many core disciples go out with a lot of followers, and those with low accomplishments do not take them. Lin Cheng, however, was different. He dared to break into the wanjianzong on his own. He also made no secret of his identity and directly reported his name. Such actions are full of courage and courage, which people have to admire. What''s more, Lin Cheng was just a traitor to guiyizong before. His deeds had already been spread all over the Dongzhou cultivation circle. He was bullied by his fellow disciples. In a rage, he betrayed guiyizong and became a monk. However, he was not pursued to death. Instead, he rose and fought all the way. In the end, he even became a great power, which shocked the whole Dongzhou cultivation circle. Even their wanjianzong had to pay attention to it, even if they were facing a great enemy. Such achievements and style are really admirable. No one in Dongzhou, at least for so many years, has been able to do that. If Lincheng is a man of wanjianzong, it means that wanjianzong has a great power. When the other side is a big devil, he will be more sure. Moreover, maybe all the disciples in the sect, including myself, will have a chance to worship under the gate of Lincheng and become his disciples What do you think? Lincheng is the enemy of zongmen. The general disciple shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. At this time, the same complex mood, there is Zuo mu. "Why haven''t you come yet?" On the mountain. Zuo Mu frowned. The man who called himself Lincheng had been in the mountain for a long time, but he didn''t arrive until now, which made him a little impatient.In particular, what is the relationship between the man and Lin Cheng, whether his judgment is true or not, is still out of the question. "Did something happen?" In zuomu''s residence, it is Chen Guanshi who is sitting in the town. He is communicating with Zuo mu with divine sense at the moment, but he is a little worried. What kind of person is coming this time that even Zuo Mu needs to avoid? Although according to Zuo Mu''s statement, it seems that it is not easy for him to meet with visitors directly. However, according to Chen Guanshi''s understanding of Zuo mu, the matter is not so simple. Before I know the identity of the visitors, how to deal with them and how to handle them properly is really a little difficult to grasp. Of course, Mr. Chen didn''t think too much about it, let alone that it might be dangerous. After all, this is wanjianzong. Let alone just one person came to attack, even if it was attacked by other clans, it would not be too dangerous. As long as it is not the devil from the boundless forest who comes here, there will be no problem. "Steward Chen, when you wait for someone to arrive, you should ask clearly about the other party''s intention, especially the identity of the other party. I will deal with the others." Zuo Mu preached. "Yes Mr. Chen nodded, and then asked, "elder Zuo, how are you doing?" Zuo Mushi for a moment, then said: "the cultivation should not be very high, the specific is not known." When the general disciple said the name of Lin Cheng, he was always in shock and panic. He did not have time to ask the person named Lin Cheng how his accomplishments were. At the moment, when I heard the question from Mr. Chen, he really didn''t know how to answer it for a while. "If so..." Chen Guanshi frowned and said, "although I am also a supernatural state, elder, you have a higher realm and a lot of dignity. I may not be able to fake you. Maybe you will be seen through by that person." To be a steward, his cultivation is not low, but also a magical state. However, after all, the steward is different from the elder. The elder is an important person who has mastered the power of life and death. His dignity is very heavy, which is not comparable to his supervisor. What''s more, although they are all magical States, Zuo Mu is already the peak of the supernatural realm, but he is only a dual level of the supernatural realm, and there are too many differences between them. If someone''s eyes are more fierce, you can see that he is not an elder. "The visitor should have never seen me, and he will not see through it." Zuo Mu said: "besides, I''m nearby, so I can act according to circumstances." It is precisely because Chen Guanshi''s cultivation is also in the supernatural state, so he let him pretend to be himself. What''s more, Zuo Mu also wants to meet someone who dares to fake the forest city. It''s the person who made friends with the waste at the beginning, or the person with ulterior motives. "That''s good." Mr. Chen nodded, and naturally he was very happy to make friends with Zuo mu. Although he is the steward of wanjianzong, there are quite a few elders like him in wanjianzong. Especially in today''s troubled times, if we can make friends with Zuo Mu thoroughly, we may have unexpected benefits. Chen Guanshi was also aware of some actions of wanjianzong. However, he didn''t know exactly how, which was only known by the senior officials of the sect. As a steward, he always obeyed the orders of the elders. However, after all, he was in charge of the supernatural realm, and his status was only lower than those of the core disciples and disciples of the state. That is because he had no great potential, so he focused on other things Business. Because of this, the status of these governors in the clan is actually very embarrassing. In terms of cultivation, they may no longer be able to improve. In terms of status, although they were dignified in the sect, they were not comparable to those core disciples and their own disciples, let alone the elders. However, those core disciples and their own disciples have great potential, and almost all of them have opened the mountains and built their own houses. There are many followers under them, which is incomparable with those in charge of affairs. Such elders as Zuo Mu have their own disciples, and at the same time, they also have a lot of power, which is not what they can compare with. However, if he is allowed to turn to the elder or even become a follower like those other disciples, they will not be able to put his body down, so his status is always quite embarrassing. Therefore, if Zuo mu can be better now, even if he doesn''t follow him, he may have a lot of advantages at that time. But at the moment, they did not know that the forest city they were discussing was standing at the foot of a mountain. "Sir, why don''t you go on? We haven''t arrived yet. " The general disciple asked. "Is that the main peak?" Looking at the towering mountain in front of him, Lin Cheng asked. "Yes." The general disciple nodded. Forest City silent smile, eyes fall on the mountain, eyes flash a light.In fact, almost all the peaks along the way are extremely tall and towering. It is not easy to distinguish where the main peak is. But for Lincheng, it is not difficult. Because, he can clearly perceive that there are different arrays on the mountain in front of him. Even if it is just the outer gathering array, it is amazing and has strong fluctuations. It can be imagined that the aura inside the spirit gathering array must be incomparably rich. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C914 The mountain is also very high, but the forest city did not even use divine sense to explore. They all know that it must be the main peak of wanjianzong. Along the way, he had a basic impression of the internal pattern of wanjianzong. This mountain peak is almost the core of the whole mountain protection array. What''s more, there is pressure coming from the mountain. Supreme instrument! Lincheng is aware of the pressure of the supreme weapon! With this peak as the core, it can not only strengthen the mountain protection array, but also suppress the supreme weapons. Naturally, it is the most solid and powerful place of the whole wanjianzong. If you want to destroy wanjianzong, you must destroy this place first. However, if you want to destroy this place, you must first attack the mountain protection array, which is almost mutually reinforcing and can also take care of each other. Although Lin Cheng was disgusted with wanjianzong, he had to admit that the person who arranged the array, or the ancestor of wanjianzong, was really unusual. At least, if it was Lin Cheng, he would not have such attainments in the array. Naturally, he could arrange such a huge mountain protection array, but if he wanted to achieve this, it would not be necessary. Therefore, it can be inferred that the man who arranged the array in wanjianzong must have high attainments in the array. As far as he knows, many mountain protection formations of the clan have been arranged from the beginning, that is to say, they have been set up since the establishment of the clan. Therefore, it is likely that the wanjianzong was set up by their ancestors when they founded the clan. There is such a strong ancestor, but the present wanjianzong is not really a tool, and I don''t know whether their ancestors would destroy these useless disciples if they had a sense. Of course, what Lin Cheng is more curious about is what is the supreme weapon of wanjianzong. He knew that the supreme utensil of Guiyi sect should be Tongtian tower. Of course, there may be other supreme utensils. Although he has not heard of it, these ancestral sects have a deep foundation and may have some supreme utensils unknown to others. So, what is the supreme weapon of wanjianzong? "On this main peak, there should be a supreme instrument." Lin Cheng asked directly. "Ah?" The general disciple was stunned and opened his mouth. Finally, he said, "I don''t know about this." Lin Cheng smiles and asks nothing more. From the reaction of the general disciple, we can see that there is a supreme instrument on the main peak. Lin Cheng''s perception is correct. The general disciple also realized that there was a problem in his answer. His answer, seemingly without saying anything, actually admitted it. This let him incomparable chagrin, in the heart secretly decided, next what can''t say. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Cheng didn''t ask any more questions, just walked quietly. In fact, the general disciple did not understand that the only thing Lin Cheng really cared about, or could really attract his attention, was the supreme instrument, or the place where the great power was closed. However, if those great powers don''t want to make the zongmen suffer great disasters because of them, they will not choose the closed cave in the interior of wanjianzong. At least, it will not be too close to the main peak. Otherwise, once someone divulges his breath and brings in the punishment of heaven, the whole Guizong will be destroyed at that time, just like Changsheng gate. This also means that even those who can feel the forest city''s move will take time until they come. Even if only a few tens of interest time, for Forest City, also enough to do a lot of things. For example, calculate old accounts with Zuo mu, or narrate the past. Finally, with the loss of time, the two people finally came to a mountain. "Sir, this is the residence of elder zuomu." When the general disciple said this, he couldn''t help but let out a breath. He finally arrived. He suffered a lot on the way, even though Lin Cheng was very gentle all the time. He chatted with him like a friend. However, for any one person, there is a great ability around, and it is likely that the incoming is not good, I am afraid that the heart will not be relaxed. This is a kind of painful torture! Now it''s finally here. What''s next, it''s none of his business. Of course, he still had some worries in his heart. If Lin Cheng kills people here, will it affect their ordinary disciples? There is no need to answer this question, because it is certain. How can they bear the battle between the great powers? Do you want to escape? Do you want to tell the elder No, Zuo Mu is the elder. Since he has already known it, the senior officials of the sect must have known. In his constant thoughts, Lin Cheng had already stepped up the steps. The next moment, he found that Lin Cheng had already reached the middle of the mountain, as if he had already been there.The general disciple was shocked in his heart. However, by such means, he was already extremely astonishing. He had never seen such a speed. ¡­¡­ "Steward Chen, someone is coming. Remember what I told you." On the mountain. Zuo Mu immediately noticed that someone was going up the mountain, he said immediately. "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Mr. Chen replied, "I''ll make sure." Left mu in the distance nodded slightly, eyes cold. No matter who is coming today, since he dares to use the name of Lincheng and mentions tianwu Kingdom, he has already committed his taboo. Even if the other party comes to him, he will teach him a lesson. If the other party has an ulterior motive, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Since the time of the warrior, the number of people he killed has been countless. Naturally, this one is not bad. Soon, a figure appeared in the sight of Chen Guanshi. However, when he found out that he was a young man, he was stunned. Originally, he thought that the one who could make Zuo Mu pay so much attention to and even be prepared for battle would be a strong one, and probably a strong one who could threaten Zuo mu. But at the moment, the fluctuation of spiritual power is not too weak, but there is still a certain gap between him and Zuo Muna, even compared with him. At most, he is just a practitioner who has just entered the realm of God. He can hardly be regarded as a strong one. Just as director Chen looked at Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng''s eyes also fell on him. Seeing Chen Guanshi sitting in the hall, Lin Cheng could not help frowning, and then there was a chill and a sneer in his eyes. Zuo Mu is Zuo mu. Even if he became the elder of wanjianzong, he is still so cunning, but he is also so timid. Even if he is in wanjianzong now, Zuo Mu still dare not come out to see him directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C915 you ''re right! Lin Cheng can see at a glance that this person is not Zuo mu, even after a hundred years of time, but he is very familiar with Zuo mu. Of course, it may be Zuo Mu''s rebirth, or some other kind of fortune, but in any case, this person can''t be Zuo mu. What''s more, even if we don''t talk about these things, we only talk about the cultivation of this person in front of us. When can a person who practices double magic power and state become the elder of wanjianzong? What''s more, if you spent a hundred years, Zuo Mucai''s magical state is double, then he''s really wasted the original Xi Sui Dan! Lin Cheng immediately understood that Zuo Mu must be nearby, but he didn''t use his divine sense to explore. Instead, he planned to see Zuo Mu''s plan first. "Who is your excellency?" Chen Guanshi''s voice came over, and he was a little displeased, because he could see a slight contempt from Lin Cheng''s eyes. As the steward of wanjianzong, when does anyone dare to frown at him? I don''t know the sky and the earth! This person is really hateful, which makes Chen Guanshi feel humiliated! "Forest city!" Lin City Light said, "you are left mu?" "Forest city?" When Chen Guanshi heard the name, he was stunned for a moment. However, even if Xuan was furious, the young man named Lin Cheng didn''t show any politeness or even a tone of questioning, "you came to see elder Ben, but you acted like this, which is unavoidable..." However, before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and his voice stopped suddenly. The whole person was shocked and looked at Lin Cheng as if he was a chicken with a neck pinched. "You, you..." Chen Guanshi looked at Lin Cheng, his voice trembled, his lips trembled when he spoke. His eyes were filled with an incredible look. He looked at the young figure in horror. However, Lin Cheng''s words could not be said any more. "Down in the city, in the woods!" As if did not see Chen Guanshi that shocked look, Lin Cheng light said: "why, you don''t remember this name?" "You, you..." Manager Chen shivered and could not say a complete sentence. Forest city! Da Neng forest city! There are many people in Dongzhou called Lincheng. However, who dares to come to wanjianzong and even talk to him like this? What''s more, when it comes to Lincheng, who should be the first to think of? It''s the big energy forest city! Guiyizong''s traitor rose all the way, and even killed several top powerful men, Lincheng! How did he come here? He Is it really that big energy forest city? If someone else dared to talk to him like this, he would have been reprimanded by him, or even taught him a lesson directly. However, at this moment, when facing the man who is likely to be the legend, he even dare not breathe, and his words are incomplete. His whole person is even more frightened to the extreme, full of confusion, because he would never have thought in advance that the person he was waiting for here would be Lin Cheng! No wonder Zuo Mu Hui paid so much attention to it. Even if he was facing a big enemy, he didn''t dare to appear here directly. Instead, he pretended to be here. Now he understood that Zuo Mu''s attention and being in the face of a great enemy were not in the least wrong! No, Zuo Mu is still wrong. This is Lin Cheng, which makes all the clansmen in Dongzhou dread and even regard it as a great enemy. Zuo Mu should directly inform the patriarch, and even invite the supreme elder to come out. That''s what we should pay attention to. But now, only he is a steward in the face of forest city. Steward Chen was shivering all over, and he hardly knew what to do. He just looked at Lin Cheng with his mouth open and could not make a sound at all. "Calm down!" At this time, a divine consciousness came to him, and Zuo Mu reminded him, "he only has the cultivation of the supernatural state, not great power! This is a fake! " The magic state? Fake? At this time, steward Chen came back to his senses. He suddenly remembered that Lincheng was a great power. How could it be a cultivation that only had the level of supernatural power? I was scared by the name of forest city! That''s right! This man must be a fake! Maybe he can''t see it, but zuomudu is already at the top of his magical state. Can''t he tell the truth of this person? At the thought of this, Chen Guanshi''s heart suddenly filled with anger, especially when he thought that he had just been suppressed and was shivering when he spoke. That kind of ugly behavior made Chen Guanshi feel ashamed and angry, and he wanted to kill Lin Cheng immediately. "How dare you pretend to be able to come to our wanjianzong and cheat. Do you really think there is no one in wanjianzong?" Chen Guanshi gritted his teeth and said.This time, his voice was still trembling, but not frightened, but angry. Hearing the name of Lin Cheng just now, he was so scared that he almost wanted to turn around and run away. No, he even forgot to run away, so he just stood there, hardly knowing what to say. As soon as he thought of this, he would like to kill Lin Cheng immediately! If you think about it carefully, you can understand that if the man in front of you is really that powerful forest city, how could Zuo Mu just call him over? I''m afraid the great energy of the clan will be ready for battle, and even the supreme weapon may have to be used. There is no doubt that this man is a fake. However, Chen Guanshi, who was very angry, didn''t find out. When Zuo Mu preached his divine sense, a cold color flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes. "Ask Zuo Mu to come out." Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to Chen Guanshi''s reprimand, but said directly: "all the elders of wanjianzong dare not see people?" As soon as Chen Guanshi mentioned it, his momentum was suddenly smothered. Then he yelled: "it''s nonsense. I''m in front of you. What do you want to do when you come to wanjianzong?" "Why, Zuo Mu didn''t dare to come out when he heard my name?" Lin Cheng shook his head, although the face with a smile, but his eyes are not the slightest smile, "it seems, I can only personally ask him out." "You..." "Here I am As soon as steward Chen wanted to speak, he was interrupted. A figure came galloping from a distance and immediately fell in front of him. It was Zuo mu. "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Left Mu looks at the forest city, coldly asks a way. "Oh Lin Cheng saw Zuo Mu and couldn''t help laughing. Zuo Mu! He is indeed! Even after a hundred years, Zuo Mu has changed from a young man to a middle-aged man. However, there is still a shadow between his eyebrows, which is very clear. Left Mu''s appearance, and not too much change, but, it seems to be more than at that time some momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C916 In front of the left mu, and then almost no big difference. Although he has changed from a young man to a middle-aged man, he is still upright. The only difference is that he is used to being an elder of wanjianzong, so he will inevitably have some momentum. Of course, this is also because today''s Zuo Mu has improved too much compared with the past. Zuo Mu was just a little martial artist with ordinary qualifications, but now Zuo Mu is a powerful one in magical state. According to the fluctuation of his spiritual power, it is already the peak of the magical state. If there is any breakthrough, it may be half step power. The gap of realm is so big that it is inevitable that there will be a gap in momentum. However, no matter whether it is the peak of the supernatural realm or the warrior, there will be no big difference in Lin Cheng''s eyes. Lin Cheng looked at the left mu with a strong look in front of him, but he sighed slightly in his heart. He seemed to see the young man at that time. At that time, Zuo mu, who was chased, seriously injured and dying, was finally rescued by Lincheng. The first thing he did after waking up from coma was to kowtow to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng did not care too much, such a thing, he has done more than once. However, Zuo Mu still did not leave after the injury, but has been following him. Lin Cheng''s persuasion is useless. He just takes himself as the guard of Lincheng. The outside world also knows that the forest city has an extra guard. Of course, most people regard Zuo Mu as a servant of Lincheng, including Zuo Mu himself. However, Lincheng has never regarded him as a servant, but treats him as a friend. But Lin Cheng didn''t think that the friend he had always thought of betrayed him, but he was not soft hearted. Even, in the end, he took his hand in person and robbed him of his sumithin. Even though many years have passed, the scene of Zuo Mu coming out of the dark in Yaowang valley still clearly appears in front of Lincheng. Lin Cheng could not help shaking his head. Zuo Mu and Anya, no matter which one of them, was greatly favored by him. He saved zuomu''s life and Anya''s father''s life. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s their two saviors. But it is these two people who betray him most thoroughly. If Lin Cheng regards these two people as friends, they regard him as their enemies. No, they regard him as a fool and a living alchemist. That''s all. Thinking of these, Lin Cheng suddenly did not hate, because he knew that there were many reasons for all this. For example, he doesn''t have enough strength, even he is just a waste that can''t be cultivated. But he has alchemy skills, so how can he not be coveted? At the same time, he treats people with sincerity and treats Zuo Mu and others with his own sincerity. However, people may not treat him with sincerity. Of course, the most important point is the ingratitude of Zuo Mu and others. Bite the hand that feeds! If it was Lin Cheng, even if he wanted something, but if the owner of such a thing was kind to him, he would definitely try every means to stop the idea and idea, let alone seek it. But how did Zuo Mu and others do it? They did not seek for it, but plundered it directly, and even killed him because they did not want to bear the reputation of ingratitude. Zuomi got the shamsui pill, so others should have got his prescription and his lifelong accumulation. This is the friend he thought he was. This is the man he saved. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, and Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t hate him very much. Because when Zuo Mu and others did all this, he was no longer his friend, but his enemy. For the enemy, all he can do is to kill him completely, without any mercy, because there is no affection between them, whether it is friendship or other feelings. When I didn''t see Zuo Mu before, Lin Cheng''s heart would still be angry occasionally, but at this moment, even the anger of Lin Cheng dissipated. Just the enemy! Since it''s the enemy, cut it off! Lin Cheng''s heart is very glad that he went so a time, otherwise, perhaps this matter will become his heart demon for a long time. However, this kind of hatred does not exist at this moment. What he is facing is only his enemy! "Who are you?" Seeing that Lin Cheng did not answer, Zuo Mu''s face sank for a moment and asked again. But this time, there was a trace of coldness in his voice. Because from Lin Cheng''s eyes, he even saw a trace of pity, as well as contempt, which made him incomparably angry, in the heart of killing boiling. Originally dare to use the name of forest city, it is enough to make him angry, but now this person dare to pity him and despise him?You''re looking for death! "Forest city!" Light back a sentence, Lin Cheng''s eyes have been staring at him, in fact, left Mu feeling good, Lin City is indeed pitying him. In order to become a cultivator, or to become a strong man and break through a higher realm, he did not hesitate to revenge the kindness and bear the reputation of ungrateful. However, in the end, he did not kill himself completely. Zuo Mu didn''t know that what he coveted at the beginning was only Xi Sui Dan, but the most precious one was blue fire. If there was no blue fire, I would not be reborn. At that time, although the Xi Sui Dan refined by myself was still top-grade, it was far from achieving the expected effect because of the limitation of one''s own realm and cultivation. Lin Cheng refines the Xi Sui Dan again later, which can make his body reach the limit. You know, at that time, Lin Cheng had already accomplished the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm, and could still reach the physical limit state in that situation. We can imagine how amazing the efficacy of the Xi Sui Dan he refined. However, despite the blue and blue fire refining, the effect of Xi Sui Dan made by him in his previous life is not too bad, but it is definitely not too strong. I''m afraid it is not so easy to be reborn. That is to say, what Zuo Mu takes away is actually not the best Xi Sui Dan. Because of this, perhaps Zuo Mucai is just a cultivation of the supernatural realm. It is very difficult to continue to break through. What''s more, even if Zuo Mu is hopeful of a breakthrough, since he has arrived today, he has no hope. Speaking of, Zuo Mu is really sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C917 If we say that Zuo Mu rose all the way after he robbed Xi Sui Dan, he went from an ant like warrior to a disciple of wanjianzong, then to Huashen state, supernatural state and even half step power Perhaps, he can at least win the yearning of some people, or he can fight for a chance of life for himself. At least in the interior of wanjianzong, if Lincheng wants to kill him openly, he may not be able to do so under the circumstances of other great powers. After all, although there is a big gap between the half step power and the big power, if there are also top strong people to rescue him, he may not have no possibility of escaping. This kind of opportunity can be won, and the great power may not be unstoppable. Of course, this possibility is incomparably remote. It is really because the power is too powerful and terrible. If you want to escape from the hands of Daneng, it is absolutely no less than passing through a disaster. What''s more, Lin Cheng has the supreme weapon in his hand. Even if he is defeated by Wan Jianzong, if he is determined to kill Zuo mu, unless Zuo Mu does not leave wanjianzong in his whole life, and other great powers are always guarding his side, otherwise, he will be caught by Lin Cheng. As long as you give Lin Cheng a chance to make a move, then Zuo Mu doesn''t want to escape. The difference is, will there be a ray of life. It''s too sad to think of it in this way. Zuo Mu robbed Xi Sui Dan and made some achievements. However, he missed the most important treasure, blue fire. If he didn''t kill Lincheng at that time, or when Lincheng was able to practice, he might not be able to refine another marrow washing pill for him. Whether he could practice would be quite different for Lin Cheng to refine Dan. But it is a pity that Zuo Mu only wanted to rob Xi Sui Dan, but he blocked his own way. At the same time, he also gave Lin Cheng a chance to be reborn. This is the opportunity, also left Mu himself into a desperate situation. Now think about it, this can not but say that it is a kind of irony, perhaps, is also a kind of fate of reincarnation. "Boy, if you think you can frighten me by playing tricks, you''re wrong!" Hearing the word "Lin Cheng" again, Zuo Mu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said in a cold voice: "don''t say you, even if Lincheng is alive, you come to me in person. In those years, I could force him to blow himself up, and today I can kill him again. Not to mention you, a boy who is just in the state of mind dare to pretend in front of me. I can tell you clearly that you are looking for death! Say it! Who are you, where are you from, and what is the relationship between you and the garbage in Lincheng? If you have a little hesitation or half a lie, I will kill you today! You have to believe that even if you are a magical state, I only need one move to kill you. If you are confident, you can have a try. " Zuo Mu is almost roaring. His eyes are shining with cold light. He stares at Lin Cheng. He seems to want to see through Lin Cheng''s inner thoughts. After all, when Lin Cheng appeared in front of him, he was a powerful one. Although Zuo Mu was already at the peak of his magical state, it was impossible to see through the heart of a powerful one. In fact, even if Lin Cheng is a great power, he can''t see through other people''s inner thoughts at a glance. At most, he can only speculate from other people''s reactions. However, Zuo Mu is really angry. He wanted to know where the young man who claimed to be Lin Cheng came from, who he was and what he came for. What''s more, since the young man calls himself Lincheng, he obviously has something to do with Lincheng at that time. This is very important. Because this shows that there may be some remaining evils that he was grateful for in the outside world. Those people are his potential enemies. Moreover, since the young man can reach the magic state, it means that he is probably not only a strong man. Fortunately, this young man came to the door on his own initiative today. If it was when Zuo Mu left guiyizong and they suddenly attacked and killed him, then Zuo mu, who was unprepared at that time, might be injured or even severely injured. At the thought of these, left Mu''s heart can not help but fear, but also incomparable anger. As a great elder of wanjianzong, these people even dare to fight against him for a waste. This is just forcing him to kill. Of course, these people also gave him a chance to kill. "Why do you think I''m not Lin Cheng, just because my appearance has changed? Or am I no longer what you think I am? " Lin Cheng looked at Zuo Mu and said with a smile: "after so many years, your left Mu''s appearance has not changed much, still so dignified, even the scar on your neck, is not the same still? It seems that at the beginning, I underestimated how much damage the cultivator has caused to the warrior. You are just injured by a loose repair. Your scar has not been removed after so many years. Are you keeping it on purpose to alert yourself, or do you have no way to get rid of it? ""Who are you Just heard the scar on his neck, Zuo Mu''s whole body suddenly shook and his face changed dramatically. There was a scar on his neck, which was known by many people. However, few people know how his scar came from, let alone that his scar was left by a loose repair. However, all this was revealed by the young man in front of him, which was like a thunder in his ear, which shocked him. Because there are only a few people who know this, and most of them have died, leaving only those he is familiar with. "Who sent you? Anya, Yi Musheng? Or someone else? " Left Mu coldly asked a way, the whole body''s momentum and the prestige sends out, at any time plans to hand. "Oh Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles, "your nature is true. Even the friends who fought with you do not believe it. It seems that you have already been on guard against them. This is in line with your character. After all, you are an animal that can even poison the rescuers, let alone a few so-called friends? Zuo mu, since you have been on guard against them, why don''t you take the early action and kill them all? Why wait until now? " "Presumptuous!" Zuo Mu''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech. The whole man roared and reached for the forest city. "I want to see who sent you. When I catch your spirit, you don''t have a chance!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C918 "Angry with shame?" Lin Cheng didn''t seem to see the big hand grabbing at him. He just shook his head with a sneer and said, "I''m so stubborn. I''m always angry and vicious. At the beginning, I was really blind and focused on alchemy. Otherwise, how could I be hoodwinked by your dog!" "Hoo!" Zuo Mu''s big hand, which was made up of spiritual power, stopped in front of Lin Cheng. As long as he stepped forward one inch, he could hold the neck of Lin City. At the moment, there seemed to be some kind of barrier blocking it, making it unable to move forward any more. At the moment, Zuo Mu is more like being struck by lightning. He stares at the forest city, with a look of incomparable shock in his eyes, as well as strong disbelief. As a matter of fact, Mu Lin''s life is not stopped by his short actions, but by his own efforts. "You, who are you?" At this moment, left Mu hesitated, and his heart was full of shock. Originally, he thought that the young man who claimed to be Lincheng knew some of his previous experiences, so he deliberately called himself Lincheng, in order to have a plot. Because if it''s the powerful forest city, it''s absolutely impossible to enter the wanjianzong easily, let alone enter the wanjianzong. Even if Lincheng had killed several Daneng before, the wanjianzong was not an ordinary Xiaozong sect, and Lincheng was only Daneng. He couldn''t walk freely here. Therefore, after the initial panic, Zuo Mu put down his doubts in this respect. However, at the moment, Lin Cheng that short two words, but let his mind huge shock, the whole person as if by lightning. Because, those two words, revealed the content is too shocking to him. He never changes his mind, and he often turns into anger. The young man was bent on alchemy If others do not understand what these two words mean, how can Zuo Mu not understand it? This is clearly talking about the original waste ah! Because, only the original waste was devoted to alchemy. This is because the waste can''t be cultivated at all. It''s a natural waste material. If there''s no pill that can transform him, he can''t practice at all. That''s why the waste will continue to refine alchemy, which is actually for cultivation. But There are few people who know these things. How does this young man know about them? Forest city! Alchemy! Tianwu Kingdom If someone knows one or two things, it''s easy to say. However, this young man is able to say everything, which shocked Zuo mu. "As I said, I''m Lin Cheng!" Seeing Zuo Muna''s look of shock, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head and saying, "Zuo mu, after so many years, even if you robbed that marrow washing pill and changed your constitution, your nature still has no change at all and is still so despicable. Originally, I really wanted to ask why you didn''t have patience at the beginning. If I can practice, my alchemy attainments will certainly be further. If I refine marrow washing pills at that time, the efficacy will be better. But it''s a pity that when I see you, I find that I have made a wrong decision. I don''t need to ask any more questions, because this is your nature. Don''t say that the efficacy of shamsui pill is not too strong. Even if it is only a little effective, you will never let it go. Because, you are this kind of despicable character, this even if you are facing, is your Savior, also just so. However, it''s lucky that you robbed me at the beginning. Otherwise, for me, I really don''t know what to do, because the efficacy of the Xi Sui Dan is magical, but in fact, it is not so magical that I can return to the old and the young again from an old man with a short life span! " Looking at Zuo Mu''s eyes full of incredible eyes, Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Originally, he really wanted to ask Zuo Mu whether there was even a little bit of guilt in his heart when he revenged the kindness? At that moment, Zuo Mu Lin, who promised to see him, disappeared at that moment. He knew that Zuo Mu was still that Zuo mu, still so despicable, and asking these questions was just a waste of time. Zuo Mu will not feel guilty. Even if there is, he will find all kinds of reasons to convince himself, just as he did when he was strong in washing marrow pills. Because this is Zuo Mu! Therefore, if we say that Lin Cheng came to wanjianzong this time, one of his main purposes was to find Zuo Mu to settle accounts with him. The rest is to inquire about the situation of wanjianzong, and also to settle accounts with him.Now, settling accounts with wanjianzong has become the main purpose of Lincheng. Finding Zuo Mu is of no importance. "You, you..." Lin Cheng said understatement, but, that sentence in Zuo Mu''s ears, it is like thunder in general, constantly in his ears, fried his face white, heart is full of panic. Zuo Mu really does not want to believe that this young man is the original trash, because in any way, the two people have no similarities, no matter in terms of age, appearance, or other, are not like. If you insist that there is something similar, it is only eyes. However, the young man in front of him was a man with strong supernatural powers. The trash in those days did not have such eyes. Left Mu some at a loss, the heart is more flustered. Do they really have anything to do with each other? Or is this young man really the trash of the year? But if so, how did he survive How could that be possible! Because the shock was too strong, Zuo Muyi even forgot to speak, just staring at Lin Cheng. It''s really incredible! To him, it is nothing strange. However, those who can take away and be reborn are the strong ones. At least, if there is a transformation state of the original God, it still needs the assistance of other strong people. At that time, the forest city was a waste, even the warrior was not, and there was no yuan Shen. How could it be possible to take the house and be reborn? "Elder Zuo, he, he is Lin Cheng!" At this time, Chen Guanshi, who had not spoken far away, suddenly let out a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C919 "Elder Zuo, he, he is Lin Cheng!" At this time, Chen Guanshi, who had not spoken far away, suddenly let out a low voice. Nonsense! Zuo Mu almost scolded. He always called himself Lincheng. Am I deaf? However, the angry words were stopped by him. He suddenly realized that Chen Guanshi''s words seemed to have different meanings. "He, he is the forest city of Changsheng gate, that great power!" Seeing that Zuo Mu didn''t respond, Chen couldn''t help drinking low again. "What?" Left Mu hears the speech, immediately startled. Chen Guanshi looked at Lin Cheng in a panic and said, "I have seen his portrait. This is the man!" Before that, Mr. Chen felt that Lin Cheng was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. When Lin Cheng said his name twice in succession, he suddenly remembered that this was Lin Cheng! At the beginning, Lincheng was just a time of loose repair. Guiyizong had been chasing and killing him constantly. At that time, many people had seen the portraits of Lincheng. Even those who did not have to return to the same sect to spread it around, but those who knew that Lin Cheng had foreign treasures in their hands were not unmoved. People of wanjianzong were no exception. It was at that time that Chen Guanshi saw the portraits of Lincheng. The portrait was not painted by ordinary painters, but by the supernatural powers from the source to the source. It was just like depicting the forest city again, with little difference. However, at that time, the forest city was just a loose cultivation, and it did not reach the level of great power. Compared with the present, there are some subtle differences in temperament and other aspects. Therefore, Chen Guanshi felt familiar with his face, but he did not recognize him at the first time. But now, he recognized that this young man was Lin Cheng, the elder of Changsheng gate, Daneng, Lincheng! However, when Lin Cheng''s eyes swept over, he didn''t know what to do. The original cry became much lower. "You, you How, how could it be... " There is also Zuo Mu who is shocked. Since Mr. Chen has said so, it is naturally right. Left Mu incomparable shock, at the same time in the heart is panic to the extreme. Lincheng, it''s really forest city! This makes him really incredible, how can it be Lincheng, how can it be Is it really him? "Zuo mu, look at what you have done before. Today I also give you a choice, so that you can choose your own way of death." Lin Cheng said faintly: "you can choose how to die." "No, it can''t be!" Zuo Mu was shocked and shook his head abruptly, "you can''t be him, how can this be..." Lin Cheng did not care about him, but said faintly: "if you don''t choose, then I will choose for you..." "Lin Lin Cheng Da Neng, this is wan Jianzong. Are you not afraid of... " Chen Guanshi was also shocked. Lin Cheng came to wanjianzong, and he still wanted to kill Zuo mu. However, Lin Cheng would never stop killing Zuo mu. Because the strong man of wanjianzong had only provoked Lin Cheng before. What''s more, now that Lin Cheng appears here, he will not let himself leak the news. Who will? Only the dead! This makes Chen Guanshi feel extremely frightened. If Lin Cheng really wants to kill him, he will not have any resistance. Even if he is a psychic state, he is no different from a mole ant in front of the great power. As for the present forest city, what it shows is only the cultivation of the supernatural realm, and Chen Guanshi is not serious. With his great accomplishments, it is really easy to disguise as a magical state. This made Chen Guanshi feel very upset. He knew the name of Lincheng just now, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Now Xu Jianguo can only stand here waiting for death. "Since all the people of Jianzong can go and kill me, why can''t I come?" Lin Cheng said faintly, and then looked at Zuo Mu again, "after today, you and I have no more debt..." "Wait!" Left mu in the heart startled wants to break, quickly roars, "you can''t kill me!" Without waiting for Lin Cheng to speak, he roared: "at the beginning, I did that, but I had to. At that time, my enemies had found me. If I did not improve my strength as soon as possible, I would have to die. However, how can I improve my strength? I''m just a warrior, but I offended a monk. Who can help me? You? You only know how to refine medicine, and how high your medicine refining attainments were at that time, could I protect myself? What''s more, I''ve been with you for several years. I''ve tried my best for you, but what about you? You just concentrate on alchemy. You only think about how to cultivate and change your constitution, but you never consider me!I didn''t want your life at first. I just wanted to take Xi Sui Dan. As long as I have improved my physique and can be admitted to the sect, then no matter what kind of free practice will pursue me. If I become a cultivator and want to help you gather together the materials for refining Xi Sui Dan, is it not as easy as a palm? But you never think about it. You just care about yourself. I can''t help but grab! I know that I am sorry for you, but I have never thought of killing you. You didn''t listen to my explanation and exploded a blue fire in a rage. I wanted to stop it, but I didn''t have the ability to watch you explode. These years, I am also very regret, but I do not know that you are still alive, if I know, then I will not let it go, I will certainly compensate you. Lin Cheng, for the sake of our friendship, I worked for you for several years. How about we cancel all the things in those years? I know that I didn''t do it right at that time. What kind of compensation do you want? I will never have any ambiguity as long as I can do it... " "Oh Lin Cheng chuckles, the voice is not big, but listen to in left Mu''s ear, but like thunder general, let him all over a shock. What''s more, Lin Cheng''s laughter is full of sarcasm, which makes Zuo Mu''s heart sink continuously. Looking at Zuo Muna''s pale face, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head. He really dared to say anything when he was dying. Now, the most stupid is not left Mu Cheng, who has lost his reason. Didn''t you want to kill him? Can''t help, that''s why I snatched the Xi Sui Dan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C920 Looking at Zuo Muna''s pale face, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head. He really dared to say anything when he was dying. Now, the most stupid is not left Mu Cheng, who has lost his reason. Didn''t you want to kill him? Can''t help, that''s why I snatched the Xi Sui Dan? If so, why are you with Anya and those pharmacists? Only to see them appear together in the end, it is enough to understand that they have already discussed in advance, Zuo Mu gets the Xi Sui Dan, others get his accumulation, Dan Fang. This is a reasonable share of the spoils! What''s more, this is obviously a long-term plan. When has it become an excuse for Zuo mu? Do you really think of him as a three-year-old? Ridiculous! "Lin Cheng, please let me go. Anyway, I have served you for several years. At that time, I was just a warrior. How many years can I have?" Zuo Mu was shocked, and begged: "I was just confused at that time. I didn''t really want to kill you. Please, spare my life By the way, I have accumulated a lot of resources over the years, all of which are in this storage ring. As long as you let me go, these are all yours... " Looking at the astonishment, even some hysterical left mu, Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "I have spared you, but who did?" Lin Cheng said lightly. Zuo Mu''s face turned pale. From Lin Cheng''s words, he heard the meaning of obliteration, which made his heart sink continuously. Lin Cheng obviously did not intend to let him go, which means that he is really going to die No! I can''t die! I am the elder of wanjianzong. I want to attack the half step power state. How can I die? No matter who it is, I will not die, and I will never die! Now the forest city is just a magical state. Maybe he is disguised. However, as long as I can escape, even if it is only for a while, then I can wait until the supreme elder comes to rescue me. They will not watch Lin Cheng kill me. They will not tolerate Lin Cheng''s wild behavior in wanjianzong! Think of here, left Mu suddenly burst up, a catch Chen Guanshi, suddenly threw to the forest city. "Elder Zuo, you..." Chen Guanshi was so frightened that he never thought that Zuo Mu would be so cruel. In order to survive, he even took him as a shield, "zuomo..." Bang! Just now, he even forgot to fight against Chen lingran. Until this time, he suddenly reacts that Lin Cheng didn''t kill him? He suddenly looked up, and then saw that the original location of the forest city was empty. He quickly turned back, but found that Lin Cheng did not know when he had arrived at zuomo, and one hand held Zuo Mu''s neck. At the moment, left Mu''s face rose red, and kept struggling, but it didn''t help. Good! At this moment, Mr. Chen almost wants to breathe out loud. Zuomu takes him as a shield, which treats him as a beast. However, Zuo Mu does not take the opportunity to escape, because Lincheng does not follow zuomo''s idea, but directly catches the latter. "Er (laughter... " Zuo Mu''s voice made a strange sound, with painful groans and extreme fear. The whole person was like a dying fish, struggling constantly. Lin Cheng was indifferent and said, "Zuo mu, you were ungrateful and robbed Xi Sui Dan. Today, you have to pay back with your life." "No..." "Bang!" The next moment, Zuo Mu''s body exploded. Not far away, Chen Guanshi was shocked and trembled. How can we say that Zuo Muna is also a strong man at the top of the magical state. He is only one step away from the powerful state. Even if he stands still and let him chop, he may not be able to chop. However, such a strong body in the hands of Lincheng is just like paper paste. He did not even notice that there is any fluctuation of spiritual power in Lin Cheng. Zuo Mu''s body is like a piece of paper It broke. The blood rain all over the sky turns into powder in an instant! No matter how many pills Zuo Mu took, or the original use of Xi Sui Dan to change the constitution, now, he has no longer used, these things, he will completely lose. "Lin Cheng, you have destroyed everything in me. I have worked hard for a hundred years to reach the present level. You have destroyed me once, and I have nothing to do with you!" Zuo Mu was left with only yuan Shen, and he had not even noticed the pain. However, the destruction of his body made him hate him almost crazy. It was the body he had cultivated for hundreds of years. However, it was only in a moment that he was completely destroyed by Lincheng.How can Zuo Mu not hate this? He''s almost crazy! If it wasn''t for today''s changes, maybe it won''t take long for him to step into a powerful state. At that time, he could look down upon Dongzhou and even become one of the most powerful people in Dongzhou. Now, however, it is all empty. He not only can''t achieve half a step, but also, at the moment, even his life has been in the hands of Lin Cheng. This feeling makes Zuo Mu almost crazy. He roared wildly: "forest city! I''m not with you! If you dare to kill me in wanjianzong today, you will die. There is no doubt that there are so many powerful people in wanjianzong. How can you be so wild here? " "Angry?" Listening to Zuo Mu''s call of scolding, Lin Cheng is calm, light said: "at the beginning, I was as angry as you. Your body, which has been painstakingly practiced for a hundred years, has been destroyed, while I, who spent my whole life refining, have been robbed by you. Do you think this is reincarnation? But it was my friend who robbed me of my shampoos, ungrateful and vengeful. But it is your enemy who destroys you today. Speaking of it, I seem to be more angry than you? However, although your body has been destroyed, your spirit is still there. Moreover, you can yell and scold. In a word, you are luckier than me. Are you right? " "Ah --" Zuo Mu was crazy and furious. How could he care who was more angry? What he cared about was that Lincheng destroyed his way of cultivation, destroyed his body, and even more destroyed his hope of advanced half step ability and completely cut off all his possibilities. However, Lin Chengfei did not have the slightest sense of guilt, on the contrary, he was still talking about it. "Lincheng, wanjianzong will not let you go, and will not let you go!" Zuo Mu''s yuan Shen was roaring and roaring, "steward Chen, immediately tell the elder Taishang that he can''t be rampant here, and he can''t be let go!" However, at the moment, Chen Guanshi has already been scared silly. With Lin Cheng here, he is only a magical state. How dare he have any change? What''s more, even if he had the opportunity to tell the elder, he wanted to delay for a while. Zuo Mugang just move, but did not treat him as a person. What''s more, he is only a steward. How can he directly report to the supreme elder? He doesn''t have that qualification! "Don''t worry. I won''t leave so soon." But Lin Cheng comforted him, "at that moment, I used the rules of heaven and earth. If there are strong people around here, I should have sensed it. But before they come, we can have a chat first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C921 "Lin Cheng, if I am lucky today, I will not let you go, I will certainly!" Zuo Mu''s yuan Shen is roaring. In fact, he is scared to the extreme, for fear that Lin Cheng will directly crush his God again. If he can escape, even if there is only yuan Shen, he can still be reborn, just like Lin Cheng. No, even Lin Cheng, who had no yuan Shen at the beginning, was able to take it away and be reborn. How could he not, as a strong man at the top of the magical state, be able to do so? So Zuo Mucai deliberately said something to excite Lin Cheng, hoping that Lin Cheng could be infuriated and let him go. This sounds contradictory. Since Lin Cheng was infuriated, how could he let Zuo Mu go? But in fact, this is because Zuo Mu knows the character of Lincheng very well. He knows that Lincheng seldom takes advantage of others'' danger. Even when Lincheng was just a waste, he only had the skill of refining medicine. When someone came to ask for medicine, Lincheng would trade with others fairly. Even if the other party needed help at that time, Lincheng was just a fair deal and would never take advantage of others'' danger. At the same time, Lin Cheng is very confident, even a little conceited. Therefore, at the moment, he wants to anger Lin Cheng. If Lin Cheng wants to fight him fairly, or disdains to kill him as a God, he may be angry and let him go. However, Zuo Mu was soon disappointed. Lin Cheng looked indifferent and said, "you don''t have this chance." Left Mu immediately startled to stare big eyeshot, crazy roar: "no! You can''t kill me... " Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, are dying, even with him play smart. To think that he would let go of Zuo mu in a rage is to play him as a fool. But unfortunately, Lincheng has never been a fool. Even if he was betrayed by Zuo mu, it is also because he too wanted to embark on the road of cultivation, so he only concentrated on alchemy, thus ignoring Zuo Mu''s plan. Otherwise, even if zuomu disguised well, he could not disguise around him for several years. Now, Zuo Mu doesn''t have the chance. No one can stop him from killing Zuo mu, not to mention that this is the wanjianzong. Even if the strong men of the wanjianzong have come, and even used the supreme weapons, Lincheng must first kill Zuo mu, and then deal with those strong ones of the wanjianzong. "Zuo mu, this time it depends on whether you have enough luck. If you can win the house and be reborn, I''m waiting for you, but if you can''t..." Lin Cheng sneered and didn''t say anything more. He wanted to crush zuomo''s original spirit. If Zuo Mu could still be reborn, he would recognize it. What''s more, at the moment when zuomu''s body was smashed by him, he had already taken zuomu''s storage ring in his hand, unless zuomo could leave a blue fire in the elixir field like him, otherwise, zuomo would completely fall down, both the body and spirit would be destroyed, and there would be no Zuo mu in the world. "You..." "No..." Zuo Mu was terrified. He was afraid. He was really afraid. He found that Lin Cheng was really infuriated by him. However, he did not let him go in a rage like he thought, but wanted to kill him completely. This left left the whole person in a great panic, scared to death. He roared wildly, begged for mercy, and then swore. He knew in his heart that this was his last chance. He was not willing to die. In order to become a cultivator, he even betrayed Lin Cheng, the man who saved his life. After he joined the wanjianzong, he did not know how much effort he had spent. He tried his best to seize resources. Even when others didn''t know, he killed seven or eight people in his hands. It was by these means that he was able to stand out, climb up step by step, and finally become the elder of wanjianzong. Next, if he can find enough resources, or get the guidance of the patriarch and even the supreme elder, then he may be able to consider attacking the half step powerful state. For him, it is not impossible. He has confidence in his own means. His future can be described as a bright future, is a thoroughfare. But now, he is going to be killed. Moreover, he is still going to die in the hands of Lin Cheng, who he has always been reluctant to mention or even despise. How can Zuo Mu be reconciled? His yuan God is constantly struggling in the hands of Lin Cheng. However, Lin Cheng''s hand is like a cage of rules. No matter how hard he struggles, there is no possibility of escape. On the contrary, the more he struggles, the tighter he gets. Finally, it seems that even his yuan Shen has a sense of suffocation. Zuo Mu was shocked to the extreme. He knew that it was the rules of heaven and earth that bound his spirit, so he would have a sense of suffocation. If he continued to struggle, maybe the next moment his God would be crushed by the rules of heaven and earth. "Stop --" at this time, a strong wave of divine consciousness suddenly came from the distance, with a great pressure at the same time. Zomurton was overjoyed that someone had come to save him. "Lin Cheng, you have already alerted the strong man of this clan. If you let me go now, maybe there will be a way back, but if you dare to kill me, then..."When he sensed the fluctuation of consciousness, Zuo Mu became ecstatic. He had already become desperate. He thought that he would let Lin Cheng let him go by deliberately provoking Lin Cheng. However, Lin Cheng did not have this plan at all, but intended to kill him directly. This makes Zuo Mu extremely frightened, even can be said to be shocked to the extreme. His heart was filled with reluctance, and he really didn''t want to die. At the moment, he suddenly felt the divine sense of the strong man of the clan. He immediately realized that the turning point was coming. He might not have to die. Even if Lincheng was a great power, he could not be within the wanjianzong. So he killed the elders of wanjianzong without any scruples. Otherwise, those supreme elders of wanjianzong would not ignore it. "I came to wanjianzong this time to settle accounts with you. You are the first one. Do you think I will let you go?" Lin Cheng sneered, this left Mu is too naive, no, it should be that he did not reach the realm of great power, so he did not know how terrible it would be if a great power really wanted to kill a person. Unless the other side is a half step supreme or even the supreme, otherwise, anyone who wants to kill will never escape. The words in the heart of the moment, let the shadow of the city disappear. He clearly sensed the killing intention of Lincheng. It was so cold and resolute that left Mu changed from ecstasy to panic and despair. "No! You can''t kill me, no.... " However, Zuo Mu''s panic roar, in return, is only the rule of heaven and earth''s pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C922 "No -" the yuan God of zuomo sent out a silent and shrill scream, leaving only the original God. Even if the scream was just the fluctuation of divine consciousness, there was no sound at all. His heart was filled with reluctance and remorse. At this moment, he thought of the time. At that time, he also wanted to get a chance to practice, so he took advantage of a loose repair injury and stole the storage bag of the loose repair. He wanted to seize the skill of that person and hope to become a practitioner. However, Zuo Mu did not know that even if the loose repair was injured, he was not an opponent. After being found out, he was defeated in a short time of ten minutes. If it wasn''t for the injury, maybe he didn''t even have a chance to escape. Lincheng saved him. Since then, he has followed Lin Cheng''s side. After taking the medicine refined by Lin Cheng, he not only recovered, but also went up to a higher level, breaking through two small realms in a very short time. It was at that time that Zuo Mu saw the alchemy of Lincheng, and he also knew his accomplishments in alchemy. It was even more so in the next few years. Even, there were even monks who came to Lincheng to refine pills. Of course, the refined pills were not high-level pills, but even so, it was amazing enough. You know, Lincheng can''t cultivate, not even a warrior, let alone have spiritual power, but he can refine pills that can be taken by low-level practitioners. It''s really amazing. Because of this, Zuo Mucai did not have the slightest doubt when he learned that Lincheng was going to refine jisui pills, because he was too aware of Lin Cheng''s Alchemy. He can''t sit still. The marrow washing pill that Lin Cheng wants to refine is actually the top-level pill that can transform people. However, the reason is that Lin Cheng can cultivate himself. This makes Zuo Mu extremely sad. If he doesn''t know how to make alchemy himself, he may take the opportunity to grab all the materials prepared by Lin Cheng, including Dan Fang. But he couldn''t make pills, so he had to endure. Until Lin Cheng succeeded in refining Xi Sui Dan, he couldn''t help it any longer, and finally made a move. Later, he naturally went along with the wind and water, successfully worshipped wanjianzong, and went all the way to the present. However, he would never have thought that the waste that he didn''t care about at first was reborn. Moreover, he even became a great power, which shocked Dongzhou cultivation circle. This makes Zuo Mu''s heart can not help but rise a feeling of regret, if If he didn''t, what would he have done now? Maybe as Lin Cheng said, maybe he can''t become a cultivator in a short time. However, after Lin Cheng can practice, if he refines Xi Sui Dan again, the effect will be much stronger than that of the first refining. What would happen if he took it again at that time? If so, I''m afraid he''s already a great power now! In this way, he not only does not need to start with his own savior, but also can get greater opportunities, and perhaps achieve greater achievements. This kind of thought flashed, left mu heart regret incomparable. He was not reconciled, he regretted, he was angry. But now no matter what to say is late, he will fall completely, Lincheng will not give him the opportunity to regret, he also has no time to regret. Boom! Zuo Mu''s original God was completely wiped out. At the moment when his original God was killed, the rules of heaven and earth were slightly shaken, which made Lin Cheng a little surprised. He realized that when Zuo Mu broke through the supernatural realm, he clearly understood the rules of heaven and earth here. More importantly, Zuo Mu obviously had already touched the threshold of half step power. Although there was still a big gap between him and the half step energy state, he could not help but realize that zuomo had already touched the threshold of half step power There is no such hope. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, maybe in a few years, Zuo Mu might have broken through half step power. But now, he obviously does not have this opportunity! At the moment, he was too frightened by the rules of the world. As a practitioner, even if the body is destroyed, it is not as terrible as the destruction of the original God. Because if you want to condense the original gods, you have to reach the realm of transforming gods, not to mention the powerful ones of these supernatural realms. I don''t know how many life and death passes, or even how many times they have escaped from death, to have the present state. If the body is destroyed, it can be taken away and reborn. Although it will still be a heavy loss, and it is likely to face various problems, however, it still has the opportunity to start again. If the luck is good enough or someone helps, it may be able to reach the height once again, or even stronger. However, if the yuan God is destroyed, it is really a complete fall, which is almost equal to the complete disappearance in the world.Since then, there has been no such person. Even if the body is destroyed at the same time, it''s OK to say something about it. But if the body is still there, it may be refined into a puppet and so on. Just thinking about it will make people''s scalp numb. We can imagine how terrible it is for a practitioner, especially for a strong one, to be destroyed. Now, Zuo mu, as an elder of wanjianzong and a powerful man at the top of his magical state, has been killed. Neither the physical body nor the yuan God has left any trace. That''s great power! It''s as easy to kill a strong man at the top of the magical state as it is to kill a chicken or a dog. It''s easy to kill Zuo mu. Chen Guanshi was very glad that he didn''t clamor with Lin Cheng. Otherwise, he was just a practitioner of double magic realm. He was no different from mole ants in front of Lin Cheng. He said that crushing death was just a moment. "Looking for death!" At this time, the master of the divine sense in the distance had shot at me in an instant, "who dares to commit murder in my wanjianzong?" Before the forest city opened his mouth, the man suddenly hit the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Lin Cheng sneered and immediately counterattacked. Boom! In a flash, the mountain turned into vermicelli, and the terrible power of the rules of heaven and earth directly destroyed the mountain, and the Chen Guanshi not far away could not even utter a scream, so it turned into vermicelli with the peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C923 Wanjianzong. The forest city stands in the sky, proud as a god of war. However, the man who came to attack him was shocked twice in the terrible collision. He could not help but show a startled look on his face. His eyes were like electricity and looked at the forest city in the distance. "Who are you?" The strong man from wanjianzong didn''t expect that the opponent he was going to deal with would be so powerful. Just now, he took the attack in anger. After he had yelled at each other, and had shown his own prestige, the man even killed Zuo mu, even the original God of zuomo. This is not only incomparably cruel, but also can be called unscrupulous. You should know that it is absolutely a mortal feud to kill the original gods of practitioners, especially those who are above the level of miesha God. It is really because it is too difficult for practitioners to get to this realm. I don''t know how many difficulties they have experienced and even how many times they linger on the edge of death to reach the present state. What''s more, if this is a monk, it''s OK. However, the people who are killed are the elders of wanjianzong and their faces. But even so, Zuo Mu is still killed by this man! There is another point that the visitor can''t bear, that is, even if he has shown his own authority, the other party has no scruples and is still extremely fierce. Just this point makes the visitor angry, which is just like slapping him in the ear. How can he bear it? However, after this fight, he did not dare to take the plunge. Just a moment ago, we can judge that the other side is also a great power, and it is likely to be stronger than him. Because, even if he plays the power of the rules of heaven and earth, he has to take some. However, the opponent''s power is stronger than him. If the other party is not afraid of the scourge at all and wants to die with him, then the other party may be able to do his best. If it is the former, it can be dealt with, but if it is the latter, it will be really troublesome. Why is it more important that Jianzong doesn''t show up in the other party''s internal defense? "Who am I?" Lin Cheng hears speech not from sneer, "before you wan Jian Zong still send people to besiege me, unexpectedly don''t know who I am?" Siege? The strong man on the other side frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t remember who Lin Cheng was. Wanjianzong has offended too many people. How could he recognize all of them at once? What''s more, even if all the enemies of wanjianzong were standing here, he could not know all of them. However, to his surprise, Lin Cheng said that the wanjianzong sent people to besiege him? He admitted that he was very strong, but no matter how powerful he was, he could not say that he was besieged. At this level, the magical state was useless. Therefore, no matter how many powerful people were sent, they could not be said to be besieged, but to resist at most. In this case, it shows that the person who made the move at that time could only be half step energy, or even great power. Wait! This idea just flashed, the strong man of wanjianzong suddenly thought of a name. "Forest city?" He stares at the figure in the distance and asks, "are you that forest city?" If Wan Jianzong had participated in any war recently, it would have been the siege of Lin Cheng, which had besieged Changsheng gate. He did not participate in that war. However, he also heard the news and received a report from zongmen that he had offended a great power and might lead to attacks from the other side. At the moment, maybe that''s it. "It seems that you know what you''ve done." Lin Cheng sneered and said, "in this case, we will start from now on." "Wait!" The man gave a quick drink and said, "Lin Cheng, you can fight, but this is the gate of wanjianzong. There are many big formations and countless killing formations. If we fight here, it''s not fair for you. We can go to the state boundary or other forbidden areas to fight. Besides, there are a large number of ordinary wanjianzong disciples besides these big formations. Maybe they are just ants in your eyes, but they are also the disciples of our wanjianzong and the continuation of our wanjianzong''s inheritance. Even if you kill them all, it will be of no help to you. What''s the use? If you want to fight, I will let go. Lin Cheng, please "Oh Lin Cheng can''t help shaking his head and smile, with a thick sarcastic color in his eyes, "what are you?" In fact, the so-called sword is forced to stand in the face of death, which is ridiculous. Those ordinary wanjianzong disciples seem innocent. However, since they have enjoyed the resources and skills brought by wanjianzong, they are one with wanjianzong. Who is innocent.¡°¡­¡­¡± The great energy of Wan Jianzong didn''t react for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would scold him like this. Even, he might not have thought that Lin Cheng, as a great energy, would even open his mouth to abuse him. "The life of your wanjianzong disciples is life, but the life of Changsheng disciples is not life?" Lin Cheng sneered, "you people are so brazen. When you have an advantage, other people''s lives will be left to you. Even, those people may be no different from mole ants in your eyes, or even worse than mole ants. Therefore, you people can make any move anywhere. As long as the strength and realm of the other party is inferior to you, you can''t stop you at all, and you won''t have any scruples. But once you are at a disadvantage, you will have the audacity to say that you should take care of ordinary disciples. If you really want to take care of your ordinary disciples, you should not do those evil things! " Speaking of this, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sneer. The theory of bandits in the mouth of these clansmen, or the strong ones of these clans, is completely the theory of bandits. When they are stronger than each other, all the rules and everything will be decided by them. Other people, however, will be killed if anyone resists. However, when their strength is not as good as each other, they begin to show their weakness. They even hold each other high. They even tell each other that your strength is so much higher than us. We are a mole ant in front of you. You must not have the heart to attack us. This is ridiculous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C924 "Forest city!" The other party was infuriated by the insults and sarcasm of Lin Cheng, and he said, "you are a great power, but you are so cruel. What virtue can you have? How can you become a great power? Even if I have a relationship with you, how innocent are those ordinary disciples? You want to implicate them?! Do you really think wanjianzong is afraid of you? That old man can tell you, you think wrong! Wanjianzong has never been afraid of any enemy. It just doesn''t want ordinary disciples or even ordinary creatures to be hurt by the battle between the strong. This is not what the strong do! We are strong in wanjianzong and have a deep foundation. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you enter the mountain protection array. The reason why I tell you so much is that I respect you as a great ability and treat you as a Taoist friend. Otherwise, you are just a younger generation, and you are not qualified to speak with me here! Forest city! Now if you leave here, I can guarantee that if you lose the battle in the end, I can save your life. I take the realm of great energy as the guarantee... " "It''s just Farting!" Lin Cheng sneered and interrupted him directly, "people who only knew wanjianzong were shameless before, but they didn''t expect that you would be so shameless, especially you, who are so powerful, but you are really..." He couldn''t help shaking his head. His words were full of disdain and scorn. In fact, he really opened his eyes and even criticized him for his shamelessness. What''s more, this man is clearly the ability to hide his breath. He doesn''t dare to play his peak combat power easily. He even doesn''t dare to reveal his breath easily. He even says that if he loses the battle, he will die? This is ridiculous! "Old man, you ask me how innocent those ordinary disciples are, but I want to know how innocent those ordinary disciples of Changsheng sect are?" Lin Cheng didn''t say that those who were able to bully him when he was using bamboo to pass the curse of heaven. However, the behavior of wanjianzong was too shameless. When they calculated the Changsheng sect, they didn''t say how innocent the ordinary disciples were. Even, those ordinary disciples might not be considered by the strong ones of wanjianzong. Otherwise, they would not directly attack the power of Changsheng gate, let him reveal his breath and draw the punishment from heaven. "When others procrastinate, they will at least state their interests, but if you delay time, you will blindly show off your shamelessness, which is also an eye opener to me." Lin Cheng sneered, "today, I want to see how shameless you wanjianzong is!" That person hears speech, the heart is not from a Lin. He was not mentioned by Lin Cheng about the sneak attack on Changsheng gate. In fact, he did not participate in the attack, because his hidden breath power was not suitable for participating in that kind of war. Otherwise, it would not only be the great power of Changsheng gate, but also might be affected by the scourge. What makes him awe inspiring is that he is really deliberately delaying time, even if it is to confuse black and white, but Lin Cheng not only saw through at a glance, but did not leave in time. This also means that Lincheng is not afraid to attract more powerful and powerful people. At the same time, Lin Cheng doesn''t care whether it will affect the ordinary disciples. In fact, for him, he also doesn''t care whether many innocent disciples will be killed in their war. In his eyes, those disciples of wanjianzong can also be sacrificed, because for him, those disciples have enjoyed the care of the sect for a long time, so it''s OK to sacrifice for them. However, Lin Cheng was not afraid to attract more powerful people, which made him a little uneasy. He has heard about Lincheng before. Maybe, Lincheng is not at its peak, because it is not long before Lincheng breaks through the power state. Naturally, there is room for growth in the future. But this is not yet the peak of the power, but on the contrary, it is more difficult. Because, forest city can be free to attack, do not have to worry about being affected by the scourge, not to mention the scourge. At this time, the forest city, or the power of this stage, is simply irresistible. Unless it''s the supreme weapon. However, if you use the supreme weapon, then you don''t know how many hidden breath of power, will trigger the scourge. It is too difficult for a great power to hide its breath in front of the supreme instrument. This made him surprised and angry in his heart. He didn''t know whether Lin Cheng really understood these things, or he would try his best. However, whatever the possibility, today is in trouble. Let the forest city such a big power to break in, this is almost like releasing a tiger into the mountains, want to stop or even kill this tiger, how much price? How many people will die? He looked at the forest city with a gloomy face, but he was worried in his heart. He didn''t know when the top men in the clan could come.If they can come in time, they may be able to force Lincheng out of the range of wanjianzong, at least. However, if they can''t come in time, today''s event may really end in a very tragic way. Taking a deep breath in his heart, he couldn''t help regretting. What''s wrong? Why should he provoke Lin Cheng? Since he found out that it was not Lin Cheng who was punished by heaven, he should leave in time. Now, it''s better not only to get no benefits, but also to offend the forest city. Moreover, the forest city has found the door, which is to provoke a very troublesome enemy to the zongmen. Even strictly speaking, it is to provoke the enemies of these strong men, because for wanjianzong, those ordinary disciples can''t participate in this kind of war at all. The forest city has opened the door, and the only ones who can really fight are their great abilities. However, the headache is that wanjianzong does have many great powers. However, they are all those with hidden breath. Even though many of them do not fear the punishment of heaven, they have no combat power at their peak. Maybe they can cause some threat to forest city, but if you want to kill forest city, it is almost impossible. Unless, they don''t want wanjianzong. Otherwise, how difficult it is to kill a great power? Those who once stood at the top of their minds know better than anyone else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C925 It is for this reason that he has such a headache, and his heart is awe inspiring, because he realizes that not only does he understand, but also Lin Cheng also understands, and more importantly, since Lin Cheng has come, it means that he is ready. It is absolutely impossible for him to break into the wanjianzong when his brain is hot. It is absolutely not the behavior and wisdom of a great power. What''s more, just from the fight just now, he can realize that he should not be the opponent of Lincheng. Even if he does not hide his breath and is not afraid of the coming of the scourge, he is not the opponent of Lincheng, because he has been hiding his breath for too long, but Lin Cheng is on the way to the top of the mountain. The gap between the upper and lower, even if only a trace, can be put on the body of Da Neng, it is enough to reflect. However, Lin Cheng is still so firm and has no scruples. This is a problem! At the same time, he secretly sent a message to other strong men in the neighborhood to inform them of the situation here. At the same time, he is questioning Lin Cheng, "Zuo MUNAI is the elder of wanjianzong. Lin Cheng, why do you want to attack him?" "That''s Zuo mu, who is to blame himself!" Lin Cheng said lightly. "Hum!" "With your words, one elder of wanjianzong died. Do you think this explanation..." "It''s not an explanation, and he doesn''t deserve my explanation." Lin City Light said, "pour is you, need to give me an explanation, last time why want to besiege me?" That great energy couldn''t help biting his teeth. Lin Cheng was too overbearing. He killed an elder of them and didn''t even give an explanation. He just said that he should take his own responsibility. This is really a bit of a bully. However, no matter how angry he was, it would not help unless he could defeat Lin Cheng. What''s more, even if he didn''t, Lin Cheng obviously didn''t mean to stop. He even had to investigate the old accounts of the last time Wan Jianzong sent people to besiege him. "Lin Cheng, I was not the only one who attacked you last time. Did you want to challenge all the sects?" the big energy asked coldly, "do you really think you can challenge all the sects?" "I will calculate the accounts of other sects, but now it is your wanjianzong." Lin Cheng sneered, "I''d like to know how you explain it." "But..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng sneered, "look at your attitude, it''s obvious that you don''t intend to give me any explanation. In this case, there''s nothing to say." Whoa! As soon as his voice fell, he shot. "Lin Cheng, dare you!" He didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would make a move and he was so unscrupulous that he didn''t pay attention to wanjianzong. However, Lin Cheng made a move, but he could not be tied. Boom! The war, between the two. The battle between the two great powers is undoubtedly earth shaking. Even though there are large arrays here, they are also vulnerable to a single attack. Several peaks turn into powder in an instant, shaking the heaven and earth. Countless rules of heaven and earth are rampant. It''s hard to know how many ordinary practitioners are running away. In fact, when they felt the pressure of great power spreading, a large number of wanjianzong disciples were fleeing. Although they did not know what had happened, the danger that made them palpitate was enough to tell them that this place was definitely not a place for them to stay. A large number of wanjianzong disciples fled wildly. However, some disciples who didn''t have time to escape were directly turned into flying ashes in this war. The one who fought with Lin Cheng was about to crack and roar, but he couldn''t stop it, because even he was struggling to support himself. Lin Cheng''s combat power is amazing and fearless. What''s more, Lincheng is not afraid of the power of the rules of heaven and earth. It is often the power of the rules that makes this power incomparably embarrassed. Fortunately, his embarrassment did not last too long, and soon another great talent came. "Lin Cheng, you are looking for death!" The second can see the miserable situation of zongmen and can''t help roaring, "today, I''m going to kill the genius!" However, the next, he was like the first big power, was beaten by the forest city, because he also hid his breath, and did not dare to fight with all his strength. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s combat power is stronger. At this time, the first great power discovered that when Lin Cheng fought with him before, he didn''t give all his strength. This made him angry, but his heart was full of shock. Because when he just broke through the powerful state like Lin Cheng, he didn''t have such strong combat power. "Boom! Boom! Boom The earth is shaking, the power of the rules of heaven and earth is rampant, and the power of countless rules has swept this area. Finally, when the first power could no longer control his breath, the curse came."Boom At this moment, not only he, but also the second great power was shocked to the extreme and ran away crazily. "Lin Cheng, you have broken my way. Even if I am dead, I will pull you together!" He roared wildly and rushed to the forest city. However, at the moment, Lin Cheng is happy and fearless, and directly fights with him in the curse of heaven. Because this power completely gave up the hidden breath, returned to a very strong state in a short time, and was able to fight with Lincheng. However, to his disappointment, although Lin Cheng was also affected by the scourge of heaven, it was also a little embarrassed, but it was just so. There was no great crisis because of the coming of the scourge. Instead, it was the rise of more and more battles with him. It was only at this time that he realized that Lin Cheng was not afraid of God''s punishment! No! Strictly speaking, Lincheng is not afraid of the retribution that he caused, because that day''s punishment is the reverse of the rules of heaven and earth against him, but there is not such a big threat to Lin Cheng. What''s more, with Lin Cheng''s participation, he was unable to concentrate on fighting against the scourge. Even half of his strength could not be used against the scourge. He was in a great crisis. Compared with him, Lin Cheng at the moment has a high sense of war. Of course, the heavenly punishment is an indistinguishable attack. However, his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is different from that of the other party. Therefore, the power of that day''s punishment is also different from that of the other. Of course, the scourge has a threat to him, but the threat is far less than that. Because Lincheng had successfully passed the scourge before, and in fact, the present scourge is not more powerful than the one he encountered at the beginning. It is only because this power hides its breath and its strength decreases that it feels so terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C926 What surprised Lin Cheng even more was that he was right. Of course, this scourge had a certain threat to him, even far more than the powerful attack, but it was still within the scope that he could bear. Moreover, through this punishment, Lin Cheng had a deeper understanding and understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. In fact, that''s why Lincheng didn''t escape. If Lin Cheng wants to escape when the great energy rushes in, he can do it at any time, because what Lin Cheng controls is the space rules. Even if it is the wanjianzong and the big array is everywhere, as long as it is not the top-level big array, it will not have a great impact on its space rules. He can appear in any place of wanjianzong at any time, but he doesn''t avoid it, because he just wants to try it. Once the power is bombarded by the curse of heaven again, what is the mystery of this and what is the difference between the curse he encountered when he attacked the powerful state. Lin Cheng has gained a lot. Although he is different from the rules of heaven and earth controlled by the great power, what Lin Cheng is pursuing is not some kind of rules of heaven and earth, but the origin of the rules of heaven and earth. Because he had known for a long time that the supreme or even the supreme in the great power is to integrate himself into the heaven and earth. He is the rule of heaven and earth. However, how can it be the rule of heaven and earth? He doesn''t know. This made him realize that if he wants to become the rule of heaven and earth, he must thoroughly control the rules of heaven and earth, which is the basis. However, after controlling, it is still far from enough, because we should thoroughly understand the rules of heaven and earth, especially the origin of the rules of heaven and earth. Only when we understand the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, can we try to become the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, we can step into the ranks of the supreme. When one day, if he is the rule of heaven and earth, then he is the supreme. Therefore, Lin Cheng actually deliberately angered that great power, and forced him to have no way out, and had to trigger the scourge of heaven. Sure enough! That great power not only triggered the scourge of heaven, but also because of his hatred, directly rushed to him. Lin Cheng didn''t escape. Even if the great power didn''t rush to him, he would take the initiative to rely on him. This is a rare opportunity. Some people can help themselves to share the curse of heaven and earth. At the same time, they can further understand the rules of heaven and earth, and even have access to the source. Where can I find this opportunity? Therefore, the great power hated Lin Cheng and thought that he wanted to die with Lin Cheng, but in fact, he was in the heart of Lin Cheng, which was what Lin Cheng wanted. And the fact also proved that Lin Cheng''s prediction was right. The main target of the attack that day was the great power. Although he was also within the scope of the Tianqian attack, he only suffered a small part of the attack at most. It sounds strange, but in fact it is, because in this realm, the so-called scourge has a different power from the supernatural realm. Because, for the supernatural realm, the thunder and lightning in the scourge is already terrible enough. However, when it comes to the half step power state, the most terrible thing about the scourge at this time is not the thunder and lightning, but the power of the rules of heaven and earth contained in the thunder and lightning. Light is thunder and lightning, even the physical body of great power may not be harmed. However, the power of rules can not only hurt the physical body of great power, but more importantly, the yuan God. However, at the moment, what Lin Cheng suffered was not all the punishment from heaven. Moreover, when he reached his level, he did not hide his breath, and his control of the rules of heaven and earth was still incomparably stable. Therefore, that day''s punishment was hardly a threat to him. As a result, the great power has little resistance in front of the forest city. In fact, with this person''s strength, it is not enough to resist the scourge of heaven. Otherwise, he would not have to hide his breath. What''s more, at the moment, he has to deal with Lincheng, which makes him resist the further decline of the scourge. If Lin Cheng didn''t hate Lin Cheng very much, and he knew that he would not live after the coming of the scourge, that great power would not even attack Lincheng. But now, even if he died, he would pull Lin Cheng together. So now he is almost crazy and attacks Lincheng recklessly. This is the idea of dying with one another. But unfortunately, no matter how crazy he is, Tianbian will not give him this opportunity, nor will he be able to attack Lincheng with all his might. Under the instinctive will to survive, he must fight against the scourge. Otherwise, he will soon be turned into a pile of dust and ashes. Therefore, the forest city only needs to resist with ease, and then you can deeply understand the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, especially the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the curse of heaven and earth, which is more pure and natural, and closer to the origin. It''s not like the rules of heaven and earth controlled by himself, but it is actually closer to himself. This is what Lin Cheng realized when he came into contact with the man''s punishment, which made him a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after reaching this realm, he would need to understand the origin of the rules of heaven and earth from other people''s punishments in order to break through the half step supreme realm.If so, isn''t it necessary to seduce a few more great powers to let out breath? So, should we kill more of these powers? Lin Cheng knows that wanjianzong has many abilities to hide breath. Of course, it is not only wanjianzong, but also other sects. At least, the great powers that besieged him that day were all hidden breath. If he could fight with those people again, Lin Cheng felt that he might understand the true meaning of banbu supreme. Maybe, he could still have some Maybe a breakthrough. It seems that we can really have a try after leaving wanjianzong. "Ah --" in the heavenly punishment, the shrill scream of great power and his incomparable pain. The power of the rules of heaven and earth in the punishment of heaven and earth attacks his original God. While erasing his body, he must also destroy his original God, because his God directly controls the existence of the rules of heaven and earth. How can people control the rules of heaven and earth? Only obliteration! We can imagine how painful he was. The yuan God was attacked by the power of the rules of heaven and earth. The pain was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, if he knew that Lin Cheng only regarded him as the object of the experiment, or even just one of the objects of the experiment, then I''m afraid that he would suffer more than the physical body and the original God, and his heart would be even more painful, and the whole person might be crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C927 "Boom! Boom! Boom The thunder light all over the sky is like purgatory, so that the whole wanjianzong is illuminated. At the same time, it also lights up the pale faces of many people. On one of the mountains far away, someone was gnawing his teeth, pale, with a thick anger and horror in his eyes. This man was the one who had fought with Lincheng before, but escaped. When he found that the first one had leaked his breath and wanted to attract the punishment from heaven, he couldn''t help but clap in his heart. He was so frightened that he didn''t even care to attack Lincheng. He just ran away crazily for fear that he would be affected by the scourge. Because he also conceals his own breath, if it is affected by the curse of heaven, the end can be imagined for him. For example, the thunder and lightning purgatory in the distance at the moment, as well as the terrible power of the rules of heaven and earth contained in it, which made his face pale and his heart couldn''t help being frightened. If he didn''t escape in time, he would be punished by God just like the previous one. By then, he would not have the slightest resistance, especially since he has concealed his breath for hundreds of years. In this period, his realm has actually declined. Even his control of the rules of heaven and earth has been out of control. Even in today''s war with Lincheng, his strength is just the peak of his supernatural realm. He does not need to control the rules of heaven and earth, but only needs to understand. In other words, he borrows the power of the rules of heaven and earth to attack Lin Cheng. Understanding and control are two concepts. If we say that the power of the rules of heaven and earth is a turbulent River, and the supernatural realm understands the rules of heaven and earth, it is equivalent to attacking the enemy with the help of the flowing power of the river. However, if he wants to attack the enemy, he must let the enemy stand in the downstream of the river, and can not change the flow direction of the river. Among them, the process of making the enemy stand in the lower reaches of the river is actually a magic power, that is, the process and mystery of making use of the power of the rules of heaven and earth. For example, we can use dikes to change the flow direction of the river, or let the river burst its banks to attack the enemy by various means. This is the process of exerting magical powers. However, this is not the case with Daneng, which directly controls the river power. No matter where the opponent stands, it can directly use this power. That''s control. One is to rely on the power of rules, and the other is to directly control this power. Naturally, the two cannot be compared. Because of this, he only exerted his power at the top of the magical realm, so that he would not trigger the scourge of heaven. However, he did not expect that Lincheng would be so powerful. Under the attack of the two of them, Lincheng did not retreat, and even gained the upper hand. At that time, he even had the illusion that Lincheng still had some strength. Facts have proved that his feeling is right. If it was not for Lin Cheng''s remaining strength, it would never have been possible to force his companion to divulge his breath and trigger the scourge. Fortunately, Lin Cheng chose another great power at that time. But if he was chosen, he must be in the scourge now. He can''t run away if he wants to. This makes him incomparably afraid, at the same time in the heart is very envious. That''s great power! This is the power of power! At the beginning, he had such a peak period. He was confident that if he was still in the peak period, his combat power would never be weaker than that of Lincheng. But unfortunately, at his peak, he did not make a breakthrough, did not promote again, and became a half step supreme. Therefore, he could only watch himself miss the peak period and become prosperous and decline. Finally, in order to avoid the reversion of the rules of heaven and earth, he could only hide his own breath. "Hateful!" He bit his teeth and couldn''t help growling. If he was still in his peak period, how could he be so forced by Lin Cheng, a younger generation, and even one of his classmates was forced to draw the scourge of heaven? It was a nightmare. How could I have thought of provoking Lin Cheng! His heart is extremely complicated. If some people were not too greedy to besiege the forest city, how could he be today? As for why the forest city appeared in the interior of the wanjianzong, why the mountain protection array did not block the forest city, or even did not have any response, these questions are actually no longer important. What really matters is what to do now! He didn''t know whether the punishment swept the forest city in. At least when he ran away, he didn''t escape, and his companion seemed to die with Lin Cheng under the madness. If the forest city was swept in, it would be the best. Although wanjianzong sacrificed a great power, it also destroyed the power of Lincheng at its peak. It is worth it. However, if we don''t include the forest city, if we say that the forest city is hiding somewhere like ourselves, it is really a big trouble for wanjianzong, or even a disaster. How terrible a great power is, as a man who has been there, he can''t know better.He wanted to explore with divine sense to see if the forest city had been swept in by the scourge, but he did not dare. Not only was he afraid that the forest city would find him, but more importantly, he would not even use the divine sense to explore the heavenly curse. In case of the disaster, he would be dead and unjust. The only thing he can do is to inform other strong men in wanjianzong with his divine sense, and ask them not to act rashly. As for his friend There''s nothing he can do. Now he can only hope in his heart that his friend has succeeded, and Tianbian has involved Lincheng, otherwise At the moment, he is far more than the only one paying attention to the war. As time went by, the powerful and the strong who had sensed the great power battle were coming one after another. However, no one dared to get close to them. Just looking at the power of that day''s punishment, they were shocked. Of course, some of them were even paler than others, because they had participated in the siege of Lincheng. However, they were hidden in the dark, did not come out, nor was the forest city found. However, these are not important at the moment. The forest city has already knocked on the door, which means that they must pay a heavy price. Otherwise, if they want to beat back a great power, unless it is their ancestor who comes out, or uses the supreme weapon, otherwise, they don''t have to think about it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C928 "Is it really forest city coming?" "Is that man Lin Cheng?" With continuous development, more and more powerful people of wanjianzong have arrived. They have great power, half step power and supernatural power. However, at the moment, everyone was shocked to see the thunder in the distance and feel the power of the terrible rules of heaven and earth. Their faces turned pale. They unconsciously think of themselves, if it is themselves in the day of punishment, then what will be the result? As long as you think about it, you can''t help but feel numb. "Please grandfather." "We must kill this son!" Many people roared with anger. As the first major gate in the north, wanjianzong was turned upside down by the forest city. Only by looking at that day''s punishment, we can see that Da Neng must not be able to resist. Otherwise, he would have passed the punishment by himself. Why wait until now? What''s more, since Lin Cheng can kill one, can''t we kill the second? When the punishment dissipated and the city of Lin became powerful again, how should they deal with it? However, if they fight with Lincheng, if they are forced to cause the punishment of heaven, they are not looking for death? For these great powers who hide their breath, Lincheng is almost invincible! The only way to deal with Lincheng is to let the ancestors come out and even use the supreme power to deal with Lincheng. "Please don''t worry, the forest city may have been involved in the scourge of heaven, perhaps there is no need to use the supreme weapon." "However, it is necessary to report to the ancestors." Others couldn''t help but feel cold. Yeah. Only with the present situation of wanjianzong, we must have our ancestors come out. Otherwise, in this situation, even the patriarch may not be able to stop. What''s more, no matter whether Lin Cheng is involved in the scourge or not, as long as he doesn''t die, he will certainly have certain combat power. Even, it is likely that the punishment on that day may not cause much damage to him. At this time, they will still not be Lin Cheng''s opponents. Because, compared with Lin Cheng, they dare not do their best. This is a dead knot, which can not be untied in any case. "Boom When the powerful men of the ten thousand sword sect communicated with each other with divine knowledge, the sky and the earth suddenly shook violently in the distance, as if the mountains in this area were shaking. Everyone could not help but change their faces, and they felt a powerful fall! "I don''t want to!" "Lin Cheng, you and I don''t share the same fate!" Boom! After a big bang. In a flash, the thunder seemed to disappear in an instant, and several nearby mountains disappeared, leaving only a piece of ruins and ashes. At this moment, a chill rose in everyone''s heart. They almost saw the fall of a great power. However, they were the strong men who looked down on the cultivation world of Dongzhou, just like them, but now they have fallen. However, next, it was even more chilling. In the place where the punishment disappeared that day, a figure stood in the sky. Although it was not clear who the man was, it was definitely not the great power of wanjianzong. Forest city! Only forest city! When the scourge came, there were no other practitioners there. Only the great energy of Lincheng and wanjianzong was left. But just now, they clearly noticed the fall of the great power. What''s more, the final roar of the great energy can explain the problem. Obviously, Lincheng was also involved in the curse of heaven. However, the great energy of wanjianzong fell down, but he was safe and sound. This makes all the strong men of the wanjianzong who saw this scene feel cold in their hearts. Even heaven can''t destroy the forest city? Who else can kill him? Lin Cheng didn''t speak. In fact, at the moment, he was still immersed in the curse of heaven and earth, feeling the origin of the rules of heaven and earth touched before. This is a very different opportunity for him to master the rules. He believes that as time goes on, his gains will be greater and greater. "Master wanjianzong? It''s just that. " After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and gave a sneer. The power of wanjianzong is also afraid of death. His ridicule is not only for the fallen power, but also for the escaping power. Even if the courage to fight to death has been lost, how can such a person still be called a strong one? Even a lot of ordinary people do not lack such bloodiness. However, these great powers have lost the courage to fight to the death. What can such a person do, even if he is highly cultivated? These clans are rotten! If you rely on these ancestral gates to resist the big devil, it is the disaster of the whole eastern state! "Forest city!" At this time, a roar came from afar, and a figure appeared, "how dare you kill my elder and my disciple? Today, my sect will kill you!""Lord!" "The Lord is coming!" The strong men of wanjianzong were suddenly overjoyed. They had a good breath. However, the patriarch was still powerful and had no hidden breath. He was still in the peak period. This time, the forest city would not be able to be rampant again. "If you want to fight, then come. Why do you need so much nonsense?" Lin Cheng sneered. "If you want to die, the book will make you whole!" The leader of wanjianzong was very angry and immediately fought against Lincheng. In fact, as soon as the leader of wanjianzong appeared, he knew that this was a strong enemy, because he had no hidden breath, and should be a great power in his peak period. This immediately reminded him of the wanjianzong''s great power that he had killed before. I just don''t know if the master of wanjianzong has touched the threshold of banbu supreme. However, Lin Cheng is not afraid. On the one hand, he is here to settle accounts with Zuo mu, but at the same time, he is also a strong man who wants to meet with wanjianzong for a while. Before that, his cultivation has been improved extremely slowly. At this time, fighting is the most direct way of cultivation. Sure enough! He benefited a lot from the battle with Wan Jianzong. However, after all, the man was hiding his breath, and his fighting power was not enough. The leader of wanjianzong was obviously different. His fighting power was very strong, which made Lin Cheng feel that he was a perfect match. He no longer had the slightest reservation and began to make all-out moves. "Boom! Boom! Boom The battle between the two was extremely fierce, and the master of wanjianzong was furious. He did not care that this was the sect of wanjianzong at all, because it had already become a scorched land. What''s more, when Lincheng and that great power fought before, the strong men of the clan had already taken most of their disciples out with the fastest speed. At the moment, he wants to kill Lincheng with his own hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C929 The master of the wanjianzong is furious! In fact, if it was not because there had been a war here before, at the same time, a senior master of wanjianzong was forced by Lin City to reveal his breath and brought the scourge. He would not have fought Lin City here anyway. But it was because of that that that he was furious. The ten thousand sword sect, one of the three main gates in the north of the hall, was forced to such a degree by Lin City. Not only a large area of the clan gate was beaten into a scorched land, even a supreme elder was killed by the God shape forced by the forest city. This is not only a great shame, but also a great revenge for life and death! Of course, the elder Prince seems to have died in the scourge of heaven. However, if it is not the persecution of Lin City, how could he reveal his breath? This makes wanjianzong have a little less ability, which means that it may be exaggerated to hurt muscles and bones, but it is not too much to say that he is greatly injured. It is necessary to know that the wanjianzong seems to be strong as cloud, but in fact, it has been accumulated and settled for a long time, and only these great abilities can be obtained. Most of them still cannot reveal the breath of the energy, and can only wait for the opportunity quietly. The oldest of them, who had been hiding his breath thousands of years ago, and he closed himself up, which made him survive. People who have not experienced can not experience the hidden breath, but they dare not to exert their own power without any ability. With the loss of time, they can only watch their strength decline and the state is falling slowly. The pain in it is absolutely not something ordinary people can bear. However, the elder prince had endured all this, but he did not expect that he was finally dead in the hands of Lin City. If it''s not hatred, what is it? As the patriarch of the wanjianzong, his hatred for Lin City naturally deepened. He was not afraid of death. However, he lost a great power. What lost was the fighting power of wanjianzong. This was almost equal to gouging out a piece of meat from him. How can he hate it? It is because of the hate, so he and Lin City fight here, he will kill Lin City himself, let Lin City pay for their own actions. The price is the life of Lin City! However, over time, the master of the wanjianzong was a little bit of a vague regret. His battle with Lin City is extremely fierce. In front of him, Lin City can not occupy the upper hand. Even, his combat experience is richer than Lin City. The fighting experience accumulated in his long years is not comparable to Lin Cheng, a generation later. However, the war between the great powers has spread too much. Even though it has become a piece of anxiety nearby, most of the swordsmen still exist, including countless formations and a large number of disciples. His battle with Lin City is not concentrated in this place. Every time they fight, they will cause great vibration. The master of wanjianzong even realized that the mountain protection array was unstable. "Whoop!" Suddenly, after the fierce attack, the master of the wanjianzong suddenly took away and retreated. Then he ordered the strong nearby with divine knowledge, and took all the disciples away for a while. It can''t be fought any more. If it continues, Lin City is not afraid. But wanjianzong may be really beaten. These peaks, after generations of strong people, will collapse. There are also many disciples who have amazing potential and talent. If they continue to fight like this, they will inevitably be affected. The possibility of dying here is also great. So he had to get these people out first. More importantly, he has realized that his battle with Lin City can not be divided into two in a short time. Both of them are capable. Even if his combat experience is richer than Lin City, it is not a decisive factor. The win and defeat between the two depends on their control over the rules of heaven and earth, and ultimately, the rules of heaven and earth. But the world sword sect can not bear such a terrible power! With his orders, the great powers and some powerful people in the distance immediately scattered and took the disciples away at the fastest speed. Through the battle between the patriarch and Lin City, they also saw that Lin Cheng was a strong enemy and wanted to take Lin City in a short time, which was almost impossible. The only way to do this is to use the supreme weapon directly, but once the supreme instrument is used, Nawei will certainly reach other people in the sect, including them. Therefore, the patriarch asked them to take other disciples away, not only to save them, but also to keep them from being affected. Otherwise, they will not be able to resist the power of the supreme weapon. Once so many abilities have leaked the breath, the whole world sword sect will be finished. The master of the ten thousand swordsmen retreated, but Lin City did not intend to give up. Although he did not know that the master of wanjianzong had planned to use the supreme weapon, how could he stop at this time when his fighting intention was high?The war with the leader of wanjianzong can be described as a perfect match for him. He can fight freely. Only by exerting his own fighting power to the extreme, but also pushing the master''s fighting power to the extreme, can he better understand the origin of the rules of heaven and earth. What''s more, since we have already played, how can we give up halfway? So almost immediately, he followed up again. Compared with the leader of wanjianzong, he controlled the rules of space. He was not slow at all, even a little faster. If he didn''t want to, he couldn''t get away. The war broke out again, which made the master of wanjianzong furious, but he could not help complaining secretly. He was angry that he had already taken the initiative to retreat, but Lin Cheng was still so reluctant. Although he wanted to use the supreme weapon, Lin Cheng didn''t know, which was enough to show how arrogant and deceiving Lin Cheng was. However, it is precisely because of Lin Cheng''s action that he is unable to summon the supreme weapon, which makes his plan fail and makes him angry. "If you want to die, you will be saved by this book!" He was cruel in his heart. Even if he did not use the supreme weapon, he would give Lin Cheng a heavy blow. Only when he hurt Lin Cheng could he know that he was afraid and he could have the opportunity to activate the supreme weapon. Thus, the battle between the two continued. Lin Cheng never retreated. The leader of wanjianzong was also cruel. They did not speak a word, but kept on fighting. Countless rules of heaven and earth were rampant here, and the momentum was appalling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C930 No matter what reluctance the emperor has the final say, he has no much difference from Lin Cheng''s strength. So, where to fight and when to end, he is not alone. He can decide when the battle will start, but he can''t decide when the battle will end, unless he can smash the forest city in an instant, or simply kill the forest city. But this is clearly impossible. Therefore, the battle can only continue, and it is still within the wanjianzong. "If you are so unscrupulous, I will punish you The leader of wanjianzong fought against Lincheng, and at the same time, he was extremely angry. "Of course, your strength is good, but this is the wanjianzong. It''s not a place where you can run wild. Do you really think that there is no one in wanjianzong?" However, no matter how angry he was, Lin Cheng did not say a word, so he constantly used the power of the rules of heaven and earth to kill him. The leader of wanjianzong is extremely angry. The forest city is just like a madman. This made the master of wanjianzong extremely angry and angry. However, in spite of his anger, he couldn''t help regretting. If he had known this would be the case, he would not have agreed to besiege Lin Cheng. Today, Lin Cheng has come to revenge. However, it is useless to say anything now. Since the matter has reached this point, it is really irreparable. We can only fight against Lin Cheng, or WAN Jian Zong and Lin Cheng. One of them must fall down first. Otherwise, if we look at Lin Cheng''s crazy appearance, we will know that this matter will never be good. However, the master of wanjianzong had no idea of failure in his heart, because he knew that Lincheng could not defeat wanjianzong, and wanjianzong would surely win. Let''s not say that the fighting power of Lincheng is worse than that of him. In fact, even if the fighting power of Lincheng is stronger than that of him, it will not be wanjianzong but Lincheng. Because the details of wanjianzong are not comparable to that of Lincheng. Although most of the abilities of wanjianzong are hiding their breath and their combat power is no longer at the peak, wanjianzong is not all such great powers. At present, there are three abilities of wanjianzong that can let go of a war, including him. Even if Lincheng is more powerful, how many can it deal with? Although the other two great powers are not in wanjianzong at present, it is only a matter of time before Lincheng will be defeated or will fall directly. More than that, there is enough inside information of wanjianzong, such as the supreme weapon. He knew that Lin Cheng also had supreme weapons. However, just as at the moment, Lin Cheng fought with him wildly, forcing him to leave and urge the supreme weapon. He could also force Lin Cheng to not activate the supreme weapon. However, wanjianzong and other strong men can still activate the supreme weapon. At that time, even if Lin Cheng wants to escape, there will be no chance. Therefore, he did not worry about the final result of the war, which was almost a sure bet. This is why he dared to say that he wanted to kill Lincheng in his anger, because he had such confidence and confidence. However, if the battle goes on like this, the wanjianzong will be destroyed. At least before Lin Cheng is killed, all the mountains of wanjianzong will be destroyed. If Lincheng kills here, there will be several people left in the whole wanjianzong. It''s hard to say. This is what the master of wanjianzong is worried about. Fortunately, Lin Cheng has not started a killing campaign yet. He is just fighting with him crazily. In this way, he can control the place of war as much as possible. As long as the other strong men of wanjianzong come, Lincheng will be defeated. Now, it is not difficult for him to stabilize Lin Cheng. But in fact, he did not know that all his plans had been predicted by Lin Cheng. There must be more than one great power of wanjianzong who can let go of the first World War. Lin Cheng had expected this. He even speculated that there might be a half step supreme in wanjianzong, which is not impossible. However, he is not like the master of wanjianzong''s conjecture that if he is pressed by others, he can''t activate the supreme weapon. In fact, his supreme instrument doesn''t need time at all. He has been recognized by the imperial bow! Imperial bow is his weapon now. The stronger he is, the greater his power will be. When to urge, how to urge, it is only in his own mind. Besides, in addition to the imperial bow, he also had the big gun and his own magic weapon. These were all magic weapons that could be activated at any time, and their power was amazing. Even if the emperor wanjianzong urged the supreme weapon now, Lin Cheng did not have the slightest fear. Although compared with the details of wanjianzong, Lincheng must be much worse. However, what we are comparing now is not the details, but the combat power that can be brought into play now. In this regard, Lincheng will not be much worse than any other clan! Even if all the details of some small clans are added together, they may not have the fighting power he has now. Because of this, Lincheng went deep into the interior of wanjianzong, and even killed Zuo Mu and the great power of wanjianzong.Now, however, he wants to fight against the master of wanjianzong, which is similar to every previous war. This is also a rare opportunity. He may not be able to defeat the master of wanjianzong, but he can get extremely valuable experience and have a deeper understanding. Therefore, even if it is clearly aware that the strong men of the wanjianzong have taken away many disciples, and after that, for example, they will take some actions, but even so, Lin Cheng is still not too worried. Instead, he hopes that those people can cause him a little trouble. Otherwise, what experience can we have? Therefore, this war has different meanings for both sides from the beginning. On the one hand, wanjianzong wants to maintain the dignity of the clan and kill the boy who dares to challenge wanjianzong, even if he is a great talent. For Lincheng, the stronger the better, the better. If he had the chance to fight with banbu Jizun, it might be better. Although there is bound to be great risk in this, and it is likely to suffer heavy damage, compared with this point, his harvest will certainly be great. Therefore, this war has become more and more different, and with the passage of time, it has become more and more intense. The mountains have been smashed into dust, and the great array below is collapsing, and the earth is shaking. It is not too much to say that the sky is falling and the earth is breaking. This is the power of great power. Moreover, it is only affected, not directly attacked. Otherwise, the mountains in this area will disappear directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C931 The battle between Lincheng and the leader of wanjianzong was still going on. At this time, the latter didn''t care whether he would destroy the clan. It was because all the things that should be destroyed had been destroyed. Besides, there was nothing to destroy. This is also because he tried his best to control, because now it is Lincheng who is actively fighting against him. If he retreats, Lincheng will inevitably enter. In this way, he can barely spare his energy to control the place where they are fighting. But in fact, even if he retreated, he could not go too far, because now the mountains in this area have been destroyed and become a piece of scorched earth. However, most places of the wanjianzong have not been affected, and even those nearby affected areas have been protected by a large array. Therefore, if he didn''t want to destroy all the swordsmen sect, he would have to fight against Lincheng in this area. Lin Cheng is also in control, not because he doesn''t want to affect the ordinary wanjianzong disciples. In fact, in his eyes, those disciples are also enemies. Although some actions of wanjianzong have nothing to do with them and are not the decisions they made, since they enjoy the resources and training of wanjianzong, when the war is coming, they are also enemies They are affected, and it is also one of the costs to be paid. What Lin Cheng is really worried about is those ordinary people and loose repair outside the wanjianzong. Therefore, both of them deliberately controlled the battlefield in zuomu''s cave area Of course, now Zuo Mu''s cave is no longer in existence. It has been turned into powder. The battle between the two great powers shocked the earth and the earth. The fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth almost shook most of the eastern states, and the great powers in many places felt it. Even, many people have begun to come to wanjianzong. In fact, in the forest city and before that big energy war time already had the induction, and already started to rush to come. Some people even speculated that it was the devil from the boundless forest who came here. They must come and have a look to decide whether to fight or to escape. When Lincheng fought with the master of wanjianzong, it would have greatly shocked many people. If someone could look down on the whole Dongzhou, they would find that there are a large number of strong men coming towards wanjianzong at the moment. However, these have nothing to do with Lin Cheng now. He is constantly understanding the origin of the rules of heaven and earth through the war. "Forest city, die!" However, at this time, a long sword suddenly came across the sky, hanging above the wanjianzong. Lin Cheng suddenly has a feeling of palpitation. This is a long stone sword. It looks simple and unadorned. However, it exudes unparalleled prestige. Even the great power of Lincheng feels terrified. Supreme instrument! Lin Cheng immediately realized that this is the supreme weapon! Obviously, the strong man of wanjianzong is going to use the supreme weapon. Moreover, even the person who scolded him also exudes a strong pressure. Lin Cheng immediately realized that this is another top-notch power. Maybe the strength and realm are not under the master of wanjianzong. Sure enough! There is more than one powerful man in the forest city. If you add those great powers that hide their breath, I really don''t know how many great powers there are. It''s really amazing. Fortunately, most of the great powers have hidden their breath. Otherwise, Lincheng would definitely be besieged, and he would not be afraid. Only in this way, he would not have the opportunity to understand the origin of the rules in the war. "Lincheng, you''re dying. Do you want to resist?" The master of wanjianzong felt relieved. The strong man of this sect finally arrived and directly used the supreme weapon. This is the ancestor''s move. "When wanjianzong besieged me before, he also said similar words, but in the end, I cut a half step power, a top power." Lin Cheng sneered: "just don''t know, today I will cut a few!" "You want to die!" The leader of wanjianzong was very angry. Of course, he knew who the two people mentioned by Lin Cheng were. One was Wu Juyuan, who was a powerful man in Dongzhou. The other was one of the ancestors of wanjianzong. Moreover, he was also a top-notch talent who had regained control of the rules of heaven and earth and even touched the threshold of half step supremacy! If Wu Juyuan was killed, it would be heartache for wanjianzong. Then, the old ancestor died in the hands of Lincheng. It would be heartbreaking pain for wanjianzong! Because, it is one of the two most top ancestors of wanjianzong, and also one of the biggest dependence of wanjianzong to protect itself and resist the great devil. But he was killed by Lin Cheng! Wanjianzong is full of rage! However, they endured, not because they were afraid of the forest city, but because they could not fight with the forest city. Lin Cheng is a great power, and his Taoist companion is also a great power, and both of them have amazing fighting power, and they are not afraid to reveal their breath at all. If wanjianzong wants revenge, it must be able to attack without hidden breath.After counting the power of the whole wanjianzong, only he and his two ancestors have this ability. However, they can''t fight with Lin Cheng now. If they spend on revenge, once the big devil makes a move, it will be too difficult for wanjianzong to defend himself. Even if there is a supreme instrument, it needs someone to urge it. Moreover, no one can activate the supreme instrument. Whether it has been recognized by the supreme weapon, whether it conceals the breath, and what state it is has a great influence on the power that the supreme instrument plays after it is activated. He and the ancestor are preparing for the big devil. If they work together to activate the supreme weapon, they can still resist the big devil. But if they spend on revenge forest city, they can''t stop it. What''s more, although Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are based in Changsheng sect, they don''t seem to attach much importance to the life and death of Changsheng disciples from their attitudes. Other great powers understand this very well. Even if they are the masters of wanjianzong, they don''t attach too much importance to the life and death of ordinary disciples. If it comes to a critical moment, those disciples will not You can''t sacrifice. Just like today, if he really cared about the life and death of those wanjianzong disciples, he would not fight with Lin Cheng, but would bite his teeth. What he was really afraid of was that the mountain protection array of wanjianzong was shaken, which was set by the founder of the mountain, and had been improved and blessed by generations of strong men. The mountain protection array and the supreme utensil were the two great supports to resist the big devil. Naturally, he did not dare to let the array be destroyed. Especially if it''s destroyed from the inside, it''s even more cowardly. "Grandfather, please chop this son!" The master of wanjianzong was furious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C932 "Cut this tusk!" The divine sense of the leader of the wanjianzong was surging between heaven and earth. He had already been extremely angry. As the leader of the wanjianzong, he was forced to such a position. This is a great shame! Although he had the upper hand in the war with Lincheng, he was the leader of wanjianzong. He never put himself in the same position as Lincheng. Let alone being forced to fight by Lincheng, he didn''t have any results. It was a shame to him that he was forced to fight. What''s more, under what circumstances was he forced to shoot by Lin Cheng? It was Lin Cheng who killed an elder of wanjianzong, and at the same time killed a Da Neng, and also burned more than ten peaks of wanjianzong. Only when none of the other great powers who had concealed their breath dared to attack, he had to do it. Can it not be a shame? Since the founding of the founder, wanjianzong has never suffered such a big loss, let alone been forced to such a degree. However, today, wanjianzong has suffered such a great humiliation in his hands, which is not only the shame of the clan, but also his shame. Therefore, his heart has been waiting for the arrival of other great powers of the clan. Now, the ancestor really came, and also urged the supreme instrument. At this time, he almost did not hesitate to cut down the forest city. "Wanjianzong is really powerful. This supreme weapon was originally used by the supreme to deal with evil spirits, but in your hands, it has become the thing for you to guard your house. It''s ridiculous!" Lin Cheng sneered. Naturally, the master of wanjianzong could not hide from him. When he heard that he wanted to kill him with the supreme weapon, Lin Cheng couldn''t help laughing. This time, he opened his eyes. There are many powerful powers of wanjianzong, and there are such magic weapons as the supreme weapon to suppress the world. If these great powers were able to deal with the big devil, they might not be able to suppress it again. However, they watched the birth of the big devil, and now it is growing stronger and stronger. Such a clan, even if it has a great prestige, is not worth mentioning in his eyes. "Chop!" In the distance, came a roar. At the moment, the scorched earth below also infuriated the ancestor of wanjianzong. With a roar, he urged the sword and chopped it towards the forest city. Boom! This sword contains unparalleled prestige. When the sword is cut off, it seems that the rules of heaven and earth of Dongzhou are imposed on Lin Cheng. Even if Lin Cheng is a great power, he can''t help but be shocked. This is the power of the supreme weapon, which is almost equivalent to half of the supreme body. Lin Cheng no longer has any reservation. He directly sacrifices the imperial bow, pulls the bow string in the air, and shoots out the sword suddenly. "Boom In a flash, the earth and the earth vibrated and the space cracked. At this moment, a terrible power was raging between heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth could not contain it. At the point where the two supreme weapons collided, the space broke into countless broken spaces. "Poof!" That terrible power, let the forest city suddenly spew out a mouthful of blood, eyebrow heart split, purple house is shaking. Even if he held the supreme weapon, he could not completely protect him, not because the imperial bow was not strong enough, but because he was not strong enough. The imperial bow can withstand the sword, but Lin Cheng can''t bear the power to urge the imperial bow to collide at such a level. Just one time, he suffered a heavy blow. However, Lincheng was badly damaged, and the people of wanjianzong were not much better. At the moment, the leader of wanjianzong was in a state of confusion. The supreme weapons collided, but he didn''t have them. So he almost accepted the power. Lin Cheng can clearly see that there is a candlestick hanging in front of the leader of wanjianzong. At the moment, there are cracks on the candlestick. He immediately realized that it was the magic weapon of the master of wanjianzong. At that moment, the master of wanjianzong was in great danger, so he offered his own magic weapon to protect himself. However, it was the collision of the supreme weapons. Even if it was not the supreme who urged the supreme weapon, it was still the extreme terror that made his original magic weapon unable to bear and split. It was also hard for the strong man of wanjianzong who urged the long sword. Although Lin Cheng didn''t see him in his eyes, he could clearly perceive his divine sense. The fluctuation of his body was also chaotic, and he was obviously hurt. Lin Cheng quickly takes out a bottle of pills from the storage ring and swallows it. Although he has been severely injured, he does not worry about his life. For Daneng, as long as it does not damage the foundation, there will be no big problem. For the second time, he pulled the bowstring of the imperial bow. This time, he aimed at the leader of the wanjianzong. "Stop it!" Both the leader of wanjianzong and the other strong one could not help but be shocked and roared one after another. Lin Cheng sneered: "now, it''s my turn." "Lin Cheng, do you really want to die together?" The leader of wanjianzong angrily exclaimed, "even if you kill this sect with the supreme weapon, you will surely fall down. If the supreme weapon is out of your control, not only you, but also your Taoist partners, will not have a good end...""Threatening me?" Lin Cheng''s face was cold, and his voice was cold: "what I hate most is being threatened, especially by people around me." "Wait!" Seeing that Lincheng was about to start again, the leader of wanjianzong said in a hurry. He took a deep breath and said, "this clan is not threatening you, but telling a fact. If you fall, do you think someone else can keep your device? You should know that wanjianzong has more than one or two great powers, and there is no distinction between the superior and the inferior. How many times do you think you can resist the supreme weapon even if you hold it? How about we stop this war? " "At least before I die, there will be no one to smoke from wanjianzong!" Lin Cheng sneered, "especially you, no matter whether I will be killed or not, you will be the first to die!" The leader of wanjianzong felt numb and scolded in his heart. He knew that Lincheng had a supreme weapon, but he never thought that Lincheng not only carried the supreme weapon with him, but also used it as a common magic weapon. More importantly, this is a madman who is prone to death. It is not so easy to cultivate to the present state, even if you want to be killed, and no one is willing to die like that. But Lin Cheng didn''t seem to care at all, which made him not know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C933 The madness of Lincheng makes the master of wanjianzong really don''t know what to say. In particular, the collision just now caused heavy damage to both sides, but Lin Cheng seemed to not care at all, and even his fighting spirit was even higher. He even did not hesitate to take the attitude of ending up in the same way. This is really upsetting. In fact, if the war goes on, the person who will eventually die must be Lin Cheng. Maybe, one of them will die, but Lin Cheng can''t attack two people at the same time. Even if there is a supreme weapon, only one of them can be selected to attack. The remaining one can activate the supreme weapon to inflict heavy damage or even kill the city. This is life changing! There is no clan, but a strong man who has been famous for a long time! After the real collision of the supreme weapons, the terrifying power will definitely scorch the whole wanjianzong. Just thinking about the consequences will make people feel cold. Frankly speaking, the leader of wanjianzong is also not afraid of death. If he is forced to do so, he will also fight to the death. However, if there is vitality, no strong man is willing to die like this, especially when he has touched the threshold of banbu supremacy. It may not take too long to break through the half step supreme realm. In this case, it is really a loss. In fact, they are not afraid of death! What they are afraid of is not the forest city, but the same fate! This is a madman! At this moment, whether it is the master of wanjianzong or the ancestor who controls the supreme weapon, he can''t help but scold. How can there be such a lunatic power! How can such a state of mind become powerful?! If they can, they really want to kill the madman directly, but at the moment, no matter how angry they are in their hearts, they can only grit their teeth and endure it. They even have to stop Lin Cheng from continuing to fight. This kind of repression has never happened since they set foot on the road of cultivation. We can imagine how depressed and oppressed they will be. Take a deep breath and try to calm down his anger. The leader of wanjianzong gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Cheng, even if you can kill my disciples of wanjianzong, what can you do? As long as the strong one of wanjianzong doesn''t die, we can create another wanjianzong at any time. However, if you die, there will not be a second forest city in this world. What''s more, if you attack wanjianzong so crazily, you will lose only the power of Dongzhou cultivation world. Maybe we have a bit of a knot with you, but your real enemy should not be the wanjianzong, but the devil in the boundless forest. Before that, I may have done something out of time, which made you misunderstood. This time you killed so many strong people and disciples of wanjianzong, and you should be angry. I can stop worrying about it. But if you go crazy again, you will be happy only with the devil. We will stop here. The past can be written off. We have a common enemy, that big devil. If you want to fight, you can go to the boundless forest. It must be able to make you fight crazy there! If you are a great power, you have to take on the responsibility of the great power, instead of killing the weak. It will only make people laugh. Today''s affairs, I can not investigate, but if you are still reluctant to give up, and want to go crazy, even if I fight for my life, I will fight with you to the end! If you think that you can sweep our wanjianzong with a supreme weapon, you can have a try. There is nothing else in our wanjianzong. There is still some backbone in wanjianzong, and the combat power is not weak either! " What he said was well founded and full of confidence. He first stated the harm of continuing the war and proposed to stop. At the same time, he pointed out that their common enemy was the devil in the boundless forest, which was the real enemy. What''s more, the leader of wanjianzong didn''t soften up. Instead, he warned Lin Cheng that if he continued to fight, Lincheng would die. However, he could not kill all the people of wanjianzong. As long as there were strong men in wanjianzong, he could create another wanjianzong anywhere. But there is only one person in Lincheng. If Lincheng is dead, it is completely fallen. However, after hearing the master''s words, those powerful men of wanjianzong who had hidden their breath in the distance could not help but have a burning face. Some even could not help gripping their teeth and clenching their fists. This is the leader of wanjianzong. He is a top-notch talent, even more powerful than Lincheng. In the battle with Lincheng just now, they can see very clearly that although they can barely achieve a close match, in fact, the leader of wanjianzong can still get a little upper hand. Although this advantage is not enough for him to win and kill Lincheng immediately, if it is just a duel between two people, it will not be affected by the outside world. The final winner should be the leader of wanjianzong. But now, the original winner is forced by the forest city to ask for peace, which is a shame for anyone who belongs to wanjianzong.You know, this is in the case of wanjianzong occupying an obvious advantage, the leader of wanjianzong is still forced to seek peace. Any one of the wanjianzong people present are in shame. Especially for these great powers, if their combat power is strong enough, where can they go to the forest city to spread wild here? Lin Cheng is just a younger generation. However, because he has become a great power and has the supreme weapon, he can force wanjianzong into such a situation. At the same time, some people feel ashamed, because it is not just because Lin Cheng is alone, so he can Wanjianzong was forced to bow down, but because they had no courage to sacrifice. If they fight to destroy the spirit and form, and do not let the forest city rampant here, they have many ways to stop the forest city, and even to seriously damage the forest city. Even if there is a supreme weapon in Lincheng, it can be found in wanjianzong. But it is a pity that no one dares to do so easily, which is the real reason why Lincheng can be unscrupulous here. When did wanjianzong fall into such a situation? When did they even dare to do it? "That''s ridiculous!" At the moment, Lin Cheng couldn''t help but sneer and said, "fortunately, you still keep saying that the devil in the boundless forest is the enemy, but how do you do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C934 "As the sect of Dongzhou cultivation world, you occupy a lot of resources, but you just sit and watch that big devil come out." Lin Cheng sneered and said, "thanks to you, you still have the most powerful tools. It''s ridiculous that you dare to call yourself a strong one. If you are really so responsible, the big devil is in the boundless forest. Why don''t you do anything? The so-called strong people like you are superior. In fact, you are not as good as an ordinary free repair! Do you really think I''m going to die today? I''d like to see who died in the end The leader of wanjianzong was livid and said in a deep voice: "how do we do things? I don''t need others to talk about it. What do you know? Lin Cheng, just a few over knot, why do you have to be indomitable, there is no magnanimous demeanor! Today''s business is just because of some of the initial disputes. We wanjianzong didn''t pay the price. You should stop. " "Well, what did you wanjianzong do on each other''s demons?" Lin Cheng sneered. "I have more things to do with you than you think. I don''t need to let you know." The leader of wanjianzong said in a deep voice: "if you have the intention, you can go to the boundless forest and fight with the big devil. Let me see how you do it. Lin Cheng, I have said everything. If you want to fight again, I will accompany you! It''s war, it''s peace. It''s up to you. " "In that case..." Lin City slowly opened the bowstring and said in a cold voice, "then fight to the end. I have never been in the habit of retreating." "Forest city!" Seeing that Lin Cheng really wanted to do it again, he also directly used the supreme weapon. The head of wanjianzong felt numb and said, "do you really want to live forever?" "What do you say?" Lin Cheng said coldly. The leader of wanjianzong said: "you are aiding the tyranny! Lin Cheng, do you know that every time you kill a strong man in eastern state, you will reduce an enemy for that big devil. You are helping that big devil! " "You can be called the enemy of the great devil? I don''t see that you mean to be enemies with them! " Lin Cheng has a cold voice. "Forest city!" The leader of wanjianzong took a deep breath and asked, "how can you stop! You don''t have to bluff here. Since you come to wanjianzong, you are not here to die. What do you want to do and what purpose do you want to achieve? " "I''m here just to settle accounts." Lin Cheng didn''t deny it. Even if he said that he came with the attitude of the same fate, the other party would not believe it. It was all great power. It was very difficult to bluff the other party. Lin Cheng didn''t have this plan. He just told the other party his determination with practical actions. He dares to fight, the other side, dare not! "Now, are you not done with your account?" The master of wanjianzong hated his teeth. Settle accounts? Now half of the ten thousand Jianzong has become a piece of scorched earth. How can Lin Cheng even come to settle accounts? What accounts can be calculated to this extent? Do we have to wipe out the whole wanjianzong to finish the account? But what bothered him most was that Lin Cheng did not attack the ordinary disciples, but directly confronted them with these great powers, and did not hesitate to use the supreme weapons. This is the most troublesome! If Lin Cheng kills in wanjianzong, in fact, he is not unbearable. However, wanjianzong really can''t afford to lose one of them. To lose one is almost to lose a kind of inheritance. Even, if he and his ancestors were destroyed by Lincheng, the wanjianzong would probably end up with the same fate as Changsheng. At that time, a great power would certainly be able to create a clan, but it would be almost impossible to develop to the present level of wanjianzong. Especially in the case that the big devil is still covetous, whether the wanjianzong will still exist at that time is not known. "Originally, this account has been settled, but unfortunately, I was attacked again by you. Now, there is a new account to be settled." Lin Cheng sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader of wanjianzong nearly vomited blood. Attacked by them? Half of the ten thousand Jianzong have become scorched earth. If you are a strong person or leader of any clan, you will never sit back and ignore it. How can you not do it? However, the strength of forest city is not weak, they can not kill forest city. If we can kill the forest city, they will not have the slightest hesitation, and even, they can''t wait to start. Now Lin Cheng says they attacked him? Such shameless words made his face livid. He would like to fight with Lincheng to the end. "Lin Cheng, what do you want to do?" The leader of wanjianzong didn''t talk to Lin Cheng any more, but asked directly. He can see now that Lin Cheng is obviously pinching him, but he still has nothing to do with Lin Cheng even though he knows it clearly.He could also see that Lin Cheng did not intend to die here, but he did not want to fight to death. If Lin Cheng was forced to die here, it would be a choice. This is too terrible! I don''t want to die, but I''m not afraid to die, and be ready to die at any time! Such a person is still a great power, unless he is killed by a long-term layout, otherwise, who can kill him in ordinary days? It''s impossible for anyone who wants to kill a city or two to pay a heavy price. That''s why he thinks Lin Cheng is a madman. There are several great powers like this. He often fights to death and takes his own life as a matter of fact. He doesn''t know what it is to cherish his life! In the face of such a madman, even if he knew that Lin Cheng didn''t want to die in battle here, the leader of wanjianzong didn''t dare to insist. Lin Cheng was obviously ready to take his own life, but he didn''t! "Forest city!" Once again, he took a deep breath and pressed down the anger in his heart. The leader of wanjianzong said, "today is all we have to do. From today on, wanjianzong will not take part in any action against you, but after that, you will never be allowed to come back to wanjianzong, let alone kill my wanjianzong disciples. This is the biggest concession we can make, and it is also the sincerity of wanjianzong. If you can accept it, that''s it. But if you can''t accept it, I will never retreat! Now, please leave the realm of wanjianzong. " Lin Cheng narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. In fact, he knew that this was indeed the biggest concession that the leader of wanjianzong had been able to make. Today, he only wanted to write off everything, and he did not care that half of wanjianzong was turned into scorched earth, and that the strong men and disciples of wanjianzong died in this war. This is indeed the purpose of Lin Cheng. In fact, he came here to kill Zuo mu. At the same time, he also wanted to frighten wanjianzong and make them dare not to target themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C935 In fact, there is almost no deterrence between the great powers. Especially when both sides have the supreme weapon, it is too difficult to kill and deal with it, unless it is the same fate. Therefore, the difference between the strong and the weak of the two great powers is just to see who takes more care of their lives. Of course, if the gap is too obvious through the layout or the magic weapons, for example, the top power in Lincheng who killed wanjianzong last time is using the supreme weapon. In that case, it is not too difficult to kill the power. However, it is a pity that both wanjianzong and Lincheng have supreme weapons. Even if wanjianzong hates Lincheng no matter how much he hates Lincheng, it is not easy to kill him. He must pay a huge price. And this price is what wanjianzong didn''t want to pay. Similarly, if Lincheng wants to kill the power of wanjianzong, it is not so easy. If there is no need, he naturally does not want to die here. Therefore, he said: "with your words, the past can be written off, I think you are regarded as an ignorant child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanjianzong patriarch''s face was gloomy and terrible: "how are you staying?" If someone else had dared to talk to him like this, he would have been beaten to death. As the patriarch of wanjianzong, he is able to say what he says and what he says may be exaggerated, but he can still do it. In the whole of Dongzhou and even in the whole of Kyushu, I''m afraid no one dares to question what he said, let alone whether his words are right. However, in front of him is also a great power, and also, it is a great power to move his hands and not to die, which makes him have to bite his teeth and endure. "It''s not what I do, it''s how you do it." Lin Cheng has a cold voice. "You..." The master of wanjianzong bit his teeth and said, "Lincheng, don''t push your luck. Don''t really think that we don''t dare to fight to the death!" "You know it in your heart if you want to advance." Lin Cheng was unmoved and said coldly, "maybe you are a good talker, but if you don''t disturb me, it doesn''t necessarily mean that other people of wanjianzong will not do this. If anyone comes again, I''ll be on the head of wanjianzong at that time! " The leader of wanjianzong gritted his teeth again when he heard the speech. It was the first time he saw such a shameless person. Lin Cheng is a great power. Who else dares to go to his trouble easily? I don''t want to live. Even at the top of the magical state, or even the great powers with hidden breath, they dare not easily provoke Lin Cheng. He believed that Lin Cheng could not fail to understand this, but Lin Cheng said so, and he took it for granted. It was clearly to force him to bow his head in public, but he behaved as if Lin Cheng had suffered a great loss. It was the first time that he saw such a shameless act. However, no matter how angry in his heart, now that he has reached this point, he does not have much choice. What''s more, people''s retrogression is actually habitual. Under such circumstances, the war is actually more than who can persist and who is more ruthless, and he loses. Now that the first step has been taken, the second step is actually not so difficult. "Wanjianzong''s disciples listen to orders, and from today on, the friendship and resentment between wanjianzong and Lincheng will be written off." His voice, with the concussion of the spiritual power spread out, do not know how far. "I hope you can do what you say. Otherwise, I''m afraid wanjianzong will destroy it again!" Lin Cheng said in a deep voice. Then, he slowly retreated, and his body gradually disappeared in the sight of the people. "Asshole!" Wang Zong, looking at the direction of Jianzong''s death, couldn''t help but scold him. In the distance, the great powers of wanjianzong and other strong men were also extremely ugly. Just now, it seems that the leader of wanjianzong made a promise and gave an order to all his disciples, but in fact, it was almost equivalent to bowing down to Lincheng in public. This is the leader of wanjianzong. He bowed his head to Lincheng, which means that the whole wanjianzong bowed to Lincheng. This time, Lin Cheng burned half of the ten thousand sword sect to scorch the earth, killed their elders, and forced a powerful God to die. But in the end, they asked their patriarch to bow down. Anyone who met all this would never look good. However, no matter how angry they may be, it will not help. As long as they don''t have a full grasp of killing forest city, they will never dare to provoke easily. Even the idea of killing forest city will not come out easily. In this war, wanjianzong was disgraced! But in fact, they don''t know at the moment that a large number of strong men have arrived near the wanjianzong. After sensing the battle between the great powers, many of them came at the fastest speed. Many people thought that it was the big devil who started to fight. So they came to check the situation, but they didn''t expect that they heard the leader of wanjianzong bow his head to Lincheng.Forest city! It''s forest city! Such a huge momentum, earth shaking, and that terrible prestige, it is because of the forest city to hit the door? It shocked them! Lincheng, is it so powerful? Everyone was aware of the supremacy of the supreme weapon. It was obvious that wanjianzong used the supreme weapon. But even so, they heard the voice of the leader of the wanjianzong bowing to the forest city. If they didn''t hear it with their own ears, they could hardly believe their ears! How could that be possible! "It seems that the forest city must also bring the supreme utensils!" Someone said in a deep voice, his face was very ugly. They all knew that there was a supreme weapon in the forest city, but they did not know that the forest city could play a few percent of the power of the supreme instrument. But now it seems that the supreme utensil in Lin Cheng''s hands is extremely terrible. Otherwise, it would not have forced wanjianzong into this situation. This is the first major gate in the north. Even if it is the same sect, it is not as good as it is. However, it is shocking that such a powerful sect is forced to be so embarrassed and disgraced by one person! From this point, it is enough to see how strong the forest city is! The name of Lincheng once again shakes the whole East state cultivation world! However, at the moment, Lin Cheng did not feel excited because he forced Wan Jianzong to bow his head. Instead, he secretly decided in his heart that it was time to leave Changsheng gate. Today''s battle with wanjianzong is a great achievement for Lincheng, but there are also many hidden dangers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C936 Frankly speaking, the process and result of this war with wanjianzong were not much different from what Lin had expected before. Of course, he originally speculated that even if he made a move in the wanjianzong, the only people who would eventually attract him would be the Taishang elder of wanjianzong. However, he did not expect that the leader of the wanjianzong would be the one who made the move. It is conceivable that even the patriarch has taken action. The one who controls the supreme instrument may have a higher status. Not everyone can control the supreme instrument of the clan, nor is everyone qualified to control it. This means that there are very few great powers of wanjianzong. Of course, this refers to those who can really fight, rather than those who hide their breath in order to survive. In fact, those people are no longer capable, they are only antiques. After the war, Lin Cheng could see clearly the real and the virtual of these sects. As the first major gate in the north, wanjianzong was only a few capable of fighting, and the other sects were probably the same. As for those powers that hide their breath, in the long years, there will be no less such people in every sect. However, no matter for Lin Cheng, or for the other side''s big devil, this so-called power has no effect. They don''t even dare to reveal their breath. What''s the use of such power? For these people, Lin Cheng''s view is certainly not dismissive, but also not too much attention. Perhaps in the eyes of those ordinary practitioners, the power of hiding breath is already extremely powerful and needs to be looked up to. However, in front of the real power, this so-called power is not even combat power. Otherwise, the power of wanjianzong would not be easily forced to reveal its breath. Unless they can control the rules of heaven and earth again and become powerful again, then the power of the rules of heaven and earth they control will be more powerful. But how many people can there be? Most of the great powers that hide their breath may no longer be able to control the rules of heaven and earth in their whole life. They can only watch their Shouyuan run out and then fall. Otherwise, since ancient times there are so many great powers, how come there are not a few half step supreme, or even supreme? Therefore, what Lin Cheng cares about is not the great powers that hide their breath, but the great powers that really have strong fighting power like the master of wanjianzong. This time, it seems that the wanjianzong suffered a great loss, half of the sect became burnt earth, and the disciples were killed and injured seriously. But in fact, it did not hurt the vitality of wanjianzong. As long as the master of wanjianzong does not die, as long as the master who controls the supreme weapon does not die, wanjianzong will not fall. The problem is that these people may be afraid to deal with the big devil. However, they will definitely hate the forest city if they have such a big loss today. If they have the opportunity, they will never miss it. They may even create an opportunity to kill Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Lin Cheng is very clear about this. At the same time, there is another point, that is, this war was fought in wanjianzong. What if it was in Changsheng gate? At that time, the people of wanjianzong will not have any more scruples. They will definitely do their best. However, Lincheng has scruples. This is the hidden danger of the first World War of wanjianzong. Of course, if the leader of wanjianzong is not stupid, he will not act rashly, unless he is fully sure. Otherwise, as long as they can not kill him and Zhuqiao, the revenge waiting for those people will be even worse than today. They don''t have this power just by relying on the sect of wanjianzong. Because if strictly compared, in fact, the strength of Lincheng and wanjianzong is no worse than that of wanjianzong. Wanjianzong has more than two capable men to fight. Changsheng gate also has Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. Both of them can fight with all their might. Wanjianzong has the supreme utensil, so does Lincheng and Zhuqiao. Maybe, there are hidden powers or other supreme weapons in wanjianzong, but in fact, the power gap between the two sides is not big. For big energy, this gap can be ignored. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are not the great powers that hide their breath. They can fight at any time and want to kill the killers who hold the supreme weapon. It is just wishful thinking. But if Lin Cheng two people have to worry about, that time will be bound to some. What''s more, this war of wanjianzong is likely to alert other sects, because it was not only the sect that participated in the siege of Lincheng. If other sects are worried that Lin Cheng will retaliate against them like wanjianzong, then they will be the first to attack them, then Changsheng gate will suffer. This possibility is absolutely there. For those strong people, they dare not deal with the big devil, because the big devil gives them the impression that they are terrible and terrible. They may be afraid of the big devil in their bones.But Lincheng is different. Lincheng is a cultivator like them. Even if they know that Lincheng is very strong, they may suffer heavy casualties if they deal with Lincheng, but they will never be afraid of Lincheng as much as they are afraid of the devil. This is human nature. Therefore, in order to avoid the clandestine attack on Changsheng gate, Lincheng knows that it is time for him to leave, not only for him, but also for Zhuqiao. As long as they are not in Changsheng gate, they will have no worries. Of course, the relationship between them and changshengmen can not be severed. However, if they are outside, they are actually deterring those clans, just like the original haishuo and Renxiao. The strength of haishuo and Renxiao was not too high, but when they were outside, they could make wanjianzong throw a rat''s paw. Although Changsheng gate was still alive at that time, it was not worth the price Wan Jianzong paid. However, what deterred them now was not haishuo and Renxiao, but Lincheng and Zhuqiao. If the bamboo city and the forest can not be killed twice, they will not be able to get rid of it. This is absolutely not a sect that can bear it easily. What''s more, the two of them are bound to leave. Through the battle of wanjianzong, Lincheng has already realized the origin of the rules of heaven and earth. He wants to find a place to practice, and then he will turn his eyes to the devil in the boundless forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C937 Before Lin Cheng returned to Changsheng gate, his battle in wanjianzong had spread all over Dongzhou. Of course, the first people to know the news were the elders and patriarchs of various major sects. The news was sent back by those strong people near the wanjianzong. Knowing this news, the whole cultivation world in Dongzhou was shocked and inexplicable! In particular, the elders or masters of the clan, even the elders of the Supreme Court, were shocked and even shocked. Some people can''t help but say, "sure enough, it''s coming!" That''s right! After the failure of the siege of Lincheng, many people already had a premonition that Lincheng would not give up and he would surely retaliate. After all, this is absolutely intolerable for any great power. What''s more, Lin Cheng, who has just entered the realm of power, but has amazing fighting power? However, no one thought that Lin Cheng would be so strong and so domineering that he broke into the wanjianzong and started killing. Even, he even startled the leader of wanjianzong and used the supreme weapon. Not to mention that, wanjianzong even fell down. What does it mean? This obviously means that the combat power of forest city has reached an extremely amazing level, or in other words, the combat power of forest city has been very amazing. Otherwise, how can he kill a great power? What shocked the elders and lords was the achievements of Lincheng. Even the leader of wanjianzong was forced to bow his head! This is really amazing! After this war, wanjianzong was disgraced! However, the strong men of other sects did not mean to laugh at wanjianzong, but rather a kind of sadness that things hurt their kind. They are not weak. Naturally, they all know that wanjianzong has a strong foundation. The leader of wanjianzong is a top talent. Will he lose to Lincheng? Obviously not. If he loses to Lincheng, he will not bow down. Maybe the whole wanjianzong will be overturned. Obviously, the leader of wanjianzong had to bow to Lincheng because he wanted to keep the clan. One is to be able to force a large number of doors to bow down to deter the world. The other, in order to keep the family, gave up the face of the great power and bowed to a younger generation. Those who have heard the news have mixed feelings and incomparable complexity. As a matter of fact, few people have called Lincheng the younger generation. Now, Lincheng is on an equal footing with any of the great powers in Dongzhou, and even he doesn''t care about those great powers. Even though there are so many ancestral gates in Dongzhou, there are only a few supreme utensils in zongmen. Some of them even don''t have them. However, Lin Cheng, such a loose repair shop, actually has supreme utensils. What''s more, it is said that when Lin Cheng was just a little cultivator, he already owned half of the supreme utensils. So, right? Down, people really don''t know what to say. I''m afraid even some of the clansmen should envy the forest city. Some people even speculated that there might be more than one supreme weapon on Lin Cheng, because when he attacked Lin Cheng, he killed Qin Jianghe, the elder of Taishang, who was the same sect. At that time, Lin Cheng did not use the imperial bow. "It''s probably the seal of the Terran emperor!" Some people speculate. According to the imperial bow used by Lin Cheng, those great powers can speculate that it is probably the most important tool of the amazing and brilliant human emperor in ancient times. However, different from other supremacies, the Terran emperor, in addition to a weapon of his own life, also has a seal to control the power of life and death. Many powerful people, especially those old antiques with hidden breath, have heard of this rumor. In fact, when the secret place was first born, the cultivation world already knew who left it. However, the secret place was so strange that practitioners could not enter it. Otherwise, they would be greatly suppressed. If they wanted to break into the secret place, they would not be able to enter it even if they were supernatural or powerful. So those who enter the city can only wait. Later, Lin Cheng entered the secret place for the second time. Under the pursuit of Ming Danjing, a strong man in the southern region, he was still fighting in all directions and shooting several powerful magical powers. Since then, the big bow in Lin Cheng''s hand has been fully seated. However, the seal of the Terran emperor never appeared. Now we are almost sure that the seal should also be in the hands of Lincheng. Two great powers and two supreme weapons. If we only talk about the peak combat power, I''m afraid even the wanjianzong is just like this. As for guiyizong and other sects, there may be something worse. That''s terrible, and it''s a bit too much. There are only a few of them, and Lin Cheng and his Taoist partners occupy two. At this time, many people are secretly scolding Guizong. If Guiyi didn''t force Lin Cheng away, at least one of them will belong to Zong clan. Although it doesn''t necessarily belong to himself, it''s better than being in the hands of the lunatic Lincheng.If you dare to break into wanjianzong alone and kill people, you even use the supreme weapon. This is a desperate posture. If such a person is not a madman, who is it? Even if those clansmen had offended him before, and even sent people to besiege him, even if they had revenge, it was not so revengeful. Although they all wanted to destroy each other, at least they still had some restraint. In addition to wanjian sect''s Yin Changsheng sect, other times, those sects fought and killed each other, which was only among the disciples. The real competition between the clans is the details and the overall strength. However, Lin Cheng directly broke the tacit understanding and rules. He often tried his best, but his fighting power was still amazing. It was difficult to kill him. Such a person should not have the supreme weapon. Many people are secretly scolding in their hearts, but it is of no help. Now the supreme utensils are in the hands of Lincheng. No matter how unhappy and full of resentment in the hearts of those clansmen, the fact is that it can''t be changed. Of course, it is not impossible to change. For example, if you cut down the forest city, you can take away the supreme weapon. However, who can do it? Who is willing to do it? If we can really kill Lincheng, how much will it cost? No clan is willing to pay this price. As a result, the name of forest city has made many people feel headache and even fear. Moreover, almost all the clan gates are on strict guard to prevent the forest city from sneaking attack. Even if it is just the forest city that comes directly to the door, once the forest city enters into the zongmen, the cost will be enough to make people feel painful. And one of the most worrying is the unification. You know, Lincheng is a traitor to guiyizong. In other words, he must hate guiyizong most. Because he was forced to leave. Therefore, Tong chenen was once again criticized. His position in the sect was also lowered again and again, almost no different from that of an ordinary inner disciple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C938 It is in this case that Lincheng returns to Changsheng gate. Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao are both excited and admire Lin Cheng. He not only killed a great master of wanjianzong by himself, but also forced the master of wanjianzong to bow his head and soften his head. That alone was enough to shake the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou. What''s more, after such achievements, Lincheng was able to retreat completely, which is even more shocking. When Gu Yuanhua arrived, he bowed his head to the forest city. As soon as Lin Cheng''s hand was brushed, Gu Yuanhua could not go down. "Lord, what are you doing?" Lin Cheng frowned, "you are the Lord, you can''t do this ceremony." "Elder Lin, I am the countless deceased elders and disciples of the generation of elders. Thank you With tears in his eyes, Gu Yuanhua said, "you have dealt a heavy blow to wanjianzong and killed its great power. You even forced the leader of wanjianzong to bow his head. This is an evil spirit for Changsheng sect!" "I''m also a member of the Changsheng sect. The patriarch doesn''t have to be like this." Lin Cheng smiles. He didn''t go to wanjianzong for the sake of changshengmen. Although his action was really a bad breath for changshengmen, in fact, he also took a breath, which was a complete settlement of the old accounts. "Elder Lin, I am very grateful for what you have done." Gu Yuanhua said: "in the past, I always wondered whether I could take revenge on Changsheng clan before I ran out of Shou yuan. But I know that if I want revenge, don''t mention me. Everyone in Changsheng sect may not have this hope. Only elder Lin can do it. However, elder Lin has given enough to the Changsheng gate. I can''t ask for any more, and I shouldn''t ask for it, even for the sake of Changsheng. But elder Lin did all this. This is the luck of Changsheng gate and the luck of my husband. Because, Changsheng gate in my hand, not only did not fall down completely, but also took revenge! Elder Lin, in the past, I always had an obsession in my heart, that is, to be able to avenge those ancestors who were killed by the calculation of wanjianzong and the numerous disciples. Even though the Changsheng sect has been revitalized and expanded, this obsession still remains in my mind. Now, Mr. Lin has done everything and avenged Changsheng. From today on, the Changsheng goalkeeper will not have the slightest hatred. In the future, all we will do is to cultivate and pursue the road. In the future, if the big devil is in trouble, the Changsheng gate will not have the slightest concern and regret. All these are brought to Changsheng gate by elder Lin! " Gu Yuanhua said a lot in one breath. He was very excited and emotional. In the past, his biggest obsession was to be able to revenge for changshengmen. He always thought that changshengmen was declining in his hands, because he could only watch wanjianzong grow stronger, but could not do anything. Therefore, even if the Changsheng sect continues to expand and the supernatural realm disciples are born one after another, he still can''t completely release his mind. However, when Lincheng severely damaged wanjianzong and killed a great power of wanjianzong, the headmaster of wanjianzong was forced to bow his head and soften himself. The obsession in Gu Yuanhua''s mind was dissipated. Revenge doesn''t mean killing all the enemies. What''s more, unless the supreme one makes a move, it''s impossible to kill all the people in wanjianzong. Just like wanjianzong killed Changsheng, it''s just like wanjianzong killed only the strong. The rest of them can survive. This time, Lin Cheng took revenge for the Changsheng sect. As the leader of wanjianzong said, everything in the past can be written off. Of course, the so-called "write off" means that neither side owes the other. However, the hatred can not be resolved, and the hostile position of both sides will never change. However, Gu Yuanhua now has no idea of revenge in his heart and does not need revenge. "Patriarch, as I said just now, I am also a member of the Changsheng sect. What I have done is not just for revenge, so I don''t need to mention it in the future." Said Lin Cheng. "Good! No more! " Gu Yuanhua laughs. Now the Changsheng gate has grown, and Zou Qingqi and other disciples are about to break through. In this case, the Changsheng gate is bound to become more and more powerful. At this time, it is too late for him to be happy. Naturally, he will not always regard revenge as the primary goal. Lin Cheng nodded. He didn''t say anything more. Gu Yuanhua must have figured it out. Otherwise, Changsheng gate would not go far. So he mentioned that he wanted to leave and said, "Lord, I may not be able to stay in Changsheng gate for a long time. Before long, I will leave." When Gu Yuanhua heard this, he didn''t have much unexpected look, because he had expected that Lincheng could not stay in Changsheng gate all the time. It''s not because the Changsheng gate can''t accommodate the forest city, nor because the forest city doesn''t look up to the Changsheng gate, but because Lincheng is a great power, and it''s also a great power who is walking out of his own way. He can''t stay in Changsheng gate all the time.The future of Lincheng is a thoroughfare to the sky. He can''t be trapped in a gate all the time. As a matter of fact, Gu Yuanhua had already thought of this day when he invited Lin Cheng to be the elder of the Changsheng gate. However, at that time, Lincheng had only this potential, but he did not expect that this day would come so soon. But now the Changsheng gate is actually strong enough. Although the details are too shallow, it is not impossible to expand into a sect like tianxingzong as long as there is enough time. "Elder Lin, Changsheng gate will always be your home." Gu Yuanhua said. "It''s natural." Lin Cheng nods and smiles. ¡­¡­ He said he wanted to leave, but it was not so fast. After returning to Changsheng gate, Lincheng still stayed for several months. In this period, Changsheng gate has a breakthrough in succession. Zou Qingqi was the first to break through. Before Lin Cheng went to wanjianzong, she had already touched the threshold of the magic state, and could break through at any time. This time, she was indeed the first to break through, becoming the first one among the original disciples of Changsheng sect. Not long after Zou Qingqi''s breakthrough, Zhou Chuan also made a breakthrough. However, compared with Zou Qingqi, his breakthrough is very difficult, and the power of God''s punishment is also much greater. That''s because he laid a solid foundation, and at the same time, he took a strong line. The most important thing is that he broke through two small realms at one time, and went directly to the double magic state. Thick accumulation and thin hair! This is the evaluation given by Haishu after watching Zhou chuandu''s natural punishment. In fact, it is true that Zhou Chuan''s accumulation is too deep, so his breakthrough is also very dynamic. In particular, Lin Cheng found that what he understood was actually the rule of force. If you just look at Zhou Chuan''s handsome appearance, you can''t think of power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C939 The breakthrough of Zou Qingqi and Zhou Chuan is a great joy for Changsheng gate. First of all, Zou Qingqi''s breakthrough means that from today on, all the disciples of the Changsheng sect are no longer practicing in casual practice. In particular, Zou Qingqi did not take jiuzhuan Shendan, but broke through on her own. In this way, her future path will be broader and brighter than those who took jiuzhuan Shendan to break through. At the same time, Zou Qingqi is not poor in talent, she is also well-established, but compared with Zhou Chuan, she is not so desperate to lay a foundation, but to break through when it is time to break through. In this way, her combat power is not poor. Although she is just a breakthrough, she may be more powerful than other disciples. There is also the most important point, that is, Zou Qingqi''s breakthrough will ease the contradictions between the disciples. For this, Gu Yuanhua has always been worried. Because, of course, those casual practitioners have already joined the Changsheng sect, but they have not been so attached to the sect for a short time. Although they are full of gratitude to Changsheng sect, they are more grateful to Lincheng and regard Lincheng as their teacher. However, the original disciples of Changsheng sect are ordinary practitioners. In this way, there will be some bad ideas. It can even be said that the original Changsheng gate has been scattered, and the balance has been broken. Now Zou Qingqi has made a breakthrough and has a strong fighting power. As a result, other disciples dare not make any more proud moves. In this way, it also gives hope to the original disciples of Changsheng sect and makes them realize that they are no worse than those who have taken jiuzhuanshendan. They even have more potential and can go further in the future. Zou Qingqi''s breakthrough made the envy or slight jealousy in the hearts of the original Changsheng disciples dissipated. At the same time, it also changed some of the original ideas of the loose repair. As a matter of fact, although all of them are people with a firm mind, they used to be ordinary practitioners, but now they suddenly become disciples of the supernatural realm. With such strong combat power, their mentality can not be adjusted for a while, which is human nature. Especially when you see the original disciples of Changsheng sect, you will have some thoughts in mind. After all, in the past, those free cultivation didn''t have the chance to enter the sect. Now they find that all of you disciples are just like this. Now you are only cultivating the spirit state. This is still on the premise that you have so many inheritances, so advanced skills and so many resources. If you don''t have these, are you just like us? At most, you can only be a casual practitioner, or even worse than us? No matter how firm the heart is, it''s hard to avoid this idea. However, when Zou Qingqi made a breakthrough, they were shocked by the power of God''s punishment and the fighting power displayed by Zou Qingqi. They understood at once that there was a gap between them and their disciples. It''s ok if others don''t break through, but once they break through, they will immediately surpass them. Their fighting power is amazing. In this way, they naturally dare not look down upon the original disciples of Changsheng sect. This is the breakthrough of Zou Qingqi, which brings changes to zongmen. Zhou Chuan is more different. Even Lin Cheng is surprised by Zhou Chuan''s solid foundation. It is conceivable that his breakthrough will be amazing. In particular, he broke through two small realms one after another, and he reached the double level of magical state in one go, which directly surpassed those who had taken jiuzhuanshendan. Because, those people who want to break through a small realm will have to work harder than those who practice by themselves. Up to now, no disciple who has taken jiuzhuanshendan has been able to break through again. Although Lin Cheng has already told them that after taking the jiuzhuanshendan, they will have a hard time in the future. Even if it is any chance, the peak of their magical state may be the end of their life, and even most of them may not be able to reach this point. But after seeing it with their own eyes, they finally understood what this meant. They can''t break through two small realms like Zhou Chuan. This is their innate deficiency, and also the advantage of Zhou Chuan and others. As a result, in the next period of time, the figures of those disciples were rarely seen in the sect. When they had no task or collected resources, they would immediately practice. It can be said that after a period of ecstasy and confusion after the breakthrough, they finally found their original heart, began to face up to themselves, and more identified with the clan. It was in this situation that Lin Cheng decided to leave. First, he found Hai Shuo and Ren Xiao, and said, "two masters, I left this time mainly for cultivation, and then I was to inquire about the situation of the big devil. When will I be able to come back is unknown.However, if there is a chance, I will try my best to help you find things that can prolong your life, whether it is Tiancai Dibao or some kind of elixir for prolonging longevity yuan. I will try my best to find them, but now, I really can''t catch them. I''d like to leave everything to you. " If he could, he didn''t want Hai Shu and Ren Xiao to fall away. However, although he had reached a high level in alchemy, it was still difficult to prolong their longevity. Because Haishu and Shouyuan were not injured or injured for some other reason, but they lived too long and their life was coming. Unless they could find something against the heaven treasure or some kind of elixir against the heaven, otherwise, it would be very difficult to change. This is also a kind of rule of heaven and earth. Lin Cheng doesn''t know exactly what it is. Maybe it''s the time rule, or some other kind of rule. Unfortunately, Lin Cheng didn''t master it. Therefore, he is really powerless now. Moreover, he didn''t hide anything from Haishu. He left this time to practice and explore the situation of the big devil. He could only find a way to prolong their life. "You don''t have to be like this, Lin Chang." Hai Shuo shook his head and said with a smile: "in this life, if I can see the rejuvenation of Changsheng sect again, and see so many disciples of magical state under the gate, my wish has already been fulfilled." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C940 "That''s right." Ren Xiao also nodded with a smile and said, "we have no regrets. We can go to see our ancestors at ease." As a matter of fact, the growth of changshengmen is something they had never dared to think of before. At that time, the Changsheng clan was almost dying. Both of them were determined to die at any time. Moreover, they also knew that they might be tracked down by the strong men of wanjianzong, and they would not die in the end, but die in the hands of the strong ones of wanjianzong. If it had not been for the remaining disciples of Changsheng sect, they would have gone to fight with wanjianzong for a long time, and they would not have lived to this day. Now the Changsheng gate is so strong and prosperous that it is far beyond their expectations and expectations. Even if they are exhausted now, they will not have any complaints. What''s more, the reason why changshengmen can have everything today is because of Lin Cheng. Now Lin Cheng says that he wants to practice. Obviously, he has some understanding. In this case, how can they let Lin Cheng waste energy for their affairs? "Elder Lin, although our two old bones have not lived much, they did not die immediately." Haishu said, "if elder Lin fights with the devil in the future, maybe we can help." "Ha ha, that''s right." Ren Xiao said with a smile: "although we are not good enough, if we blow ourselves up, we can at least let the devil listen to a sound. This is also our contribution to Dongzhou cultivation." Lin Cheng looked at them and nodded with a smile: "good!" He can see that these two people are really open-minded, and they don''t care about life and death, because they have nothing to worry about, which is a bit like Lincheng. Because Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao killed Zuo Mu after their reunion. In fact, they have nothing to worry about. Although there are Anya and others, they are no longer in the eyes of Lincheng. If there is a chance in the future, he will kill them. If there is no chance, he will have no regrets. In fact, Lincheng felt that this opportunity might not come. At the time of wanjianzong, he did not hesitate to destroy zuomo''s original spirit. However, at that time, he had already searched Zuo Mu''s memory and knew that Anya had left Dongzhou. At present, she should be in Zhongzhou. Lin Cheng would not go to Zhongzhou because of her. After bidding farewell to Ren Xiao and Hai Shuo, Lin Cheng came to the green snake''s residence again. "Green snake, the methods of refining jiuzhuanshendan are all in this jade slips. Whether you can master the methods depends on yourself. I can''t give you any help." Lin Cheng said: "if I instruct you now, you may be able to refine the magic pill, but it may not be able to turn nine. Moreover, it is tantamount to completely destroying your future road. All this depends on you." If the green snake can control the blue fire and refine the jiuzhuanshendan, her strength and realm will certainly be improved. If Lin Cheng is in charge of her now, she may have no hope of breaking through any more. That is the way to ruin her future. Green snake nodded and said, "young master, green snake understands. Everything you do is for the sake of green snake. When you come back next time, I will control the blue fire and refine the nine turn magic pill. " "Good!" said Lin Cheng In fact, he doesn''t know when he can come back. Maybe it won''t take long, or he won''t come back again. But there''s no need to tell green snake about these things. In fact, even if he doesn''t, green snake will understand. Later, Lin Cheng met Zhou Chuan, Gu Yuanhua and Zou Qingqi one by one. After breaking through the supernatural realm, Zhou Chuan has become a guest Minister of Changsheng gate, not an elder of Hak Ching, but just a guest minister. This is the identity that he can stay in Changsheng gate, but he does not have to be bound by Changsheng gate. It is enough to help when Changsheng gate needs help. In fact, if Zhou Chuan''s realm and accomplishments were taken into account, he would be enough even to be the elder of the Changsheng sect. However, Lin Cheng, as a great power, is only an elder of Keqing. He only has two levels of magical power. It seems inappropriate to be an elder again. It can be said that it was Lin Cheng who raised the standard of elder Ke Qing of Changsheng by a large margin. In addition, Zhou Chuan was originally a disciple of guiyizong, and he was also a very unpopular disciple in guiyizong. If he came to the Changsheng sect as an elder, he would not be suitable. Of course, no matter Gu Yuanhua or others, naturally would not think that Zhou Chuan would have a bright future in the future. It was lucky for Changsheng gate to have such an elder. However, Zhou Chuan insisted on not being an elder, and he was just a guest minister in the end. After that, Lin Cheng had no worries. He left Changsheng with bamboo Qiao at the same time. Zhuqiao didn''t ask why Lin Cheng didn''t take the green snake with him, nor did he ask where Lin Cheng was going. The two people had already been incomparably tacit and interlinked, so many things didn''t need to be asked. Now, she and Lin Cheng have no regrets, nor too many pursuits. If it wasn''t for the threat of the big devil, they didn''t even need to break through. Just with their realm, they would be free for life.But it''s a pity that the real danger is just beginning. If we say that the former escape may be a life of death, then once the demons in the boundless forest are in trouble, they may die ten times. Even so, neither of them was afraid of anything. In Zhuqiao''s heart, she was not afraid of death, but that she and Lincheng had not been stable for a long time. She hoped that in the future, she would be able to work with Lin Cheng, and she would not have to fight again. Lincheng understood Zhuqiao''s intention, so when he arrived at Dongluo City, he grasped Zhuqiao''s hand and said with a smile, "come here, it''s a revisit to the old place. Let''s go." "Good!" Bamboo Qiao nods and smiles. She also wants to see the place where Lincheng was once reborn. "When I came here, my first thought was not the Lin family, but guiyizong." Lin Cheng said: "the Tongtian tower of guiyizong is very magical. At the beginning, guiyizong only brought a magic weapon that imitates Tongtian tower. I was among them, and I was born with divinity. If it was a real tower, it would be more magical. If you have a chance, you can go and have a look at it. It''s a waste to put these magic weapons in Guizong. " Lin Cheng used to have this feeling, but now he has broken through the power state, he can more clearly feel that the Tongtian tower of Guizong is very different from other supreme vessels. If it is said that the other supreme weapons may be more inclined to kill, then the Tongtian tower may pay more attention to other aspects. Of course, this is not to say that the Tongtian tower has no power to kill. In fact, in retrospect, even the rules in the tower are enough to shock and kill strong enemies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C941 However, compared with other supreme vessels, Tongtian tower is undoubtedly very special. For example, the imperial bow in Lin Cheng''s hands, although he has also been recognized by the spirit, can activate the imperial bow, and can also have some feelings when urging, but the feeling is more from the imperial bow itself. In other words, what he realized was more from the power of the Terran emperor. The imperial bow, which is the original magic weapon of the human emperor, is the supreme weapon, which contains, of course, the power of that human emperor. Of course, Lin Cheng benefited a lot. However, even if he understood the limit, he could not become the second emperor of human race. If he only relied on the imperial bow, he would never become the supreme one. Maybe even the half step supreme might not be able to break through. But Tongtian tower is different. Lincheng feels that in Tongtian tower, what you perceive is not from some supreme power, but by virtue of the rules in Tongtian tower, you can create your own perception. The power of this perception is your own. Especially for Lincheng and Zhuqiao, they are now on their own way. If they go to understand the power of others, it is not appropriate, and it will not help them much. "You won''t get it, maybe even the chance to get close." Bamboo chuckled. "Even now, maybe you''re not even likely to enter the same sect." They have been on guard against their revenge since they failed to besiege them. According to Zhou Chuan, those disciples who collected resources from outside were called back, and the mountain protection array was also started. Maybe at that time, guiyizong and other sects were just in case. Maybe they were not too nervous in their hearts. According to normal thinking, no matter how rampant Lin Cheng was, he would not easily break into a sect to revenge. It was clear that he did not want to come back Yes. However, facts have proved that Lin Cheng really dares to do so. He not only broke into the wanjianzong alone, but also made brilliant achievements in the war. He severely damaged the wanjianzong and destroyed half of the wanjianzong. At this time, other clans must have been extremely nervous. In particular, if they know how Lincheng got into wanjianzong, all the clans will be on guard against it. Perhaps, any suspicious person will not enter easily. In this case, Lin Cheng could only break through, but what he had to face at that time was really the details of a clan. First of all, we have to break through the mountain protection array of Guizong. Then, there are various other arrays, and we have to face the top powers and supreme weapons of Guiyi sect One of the sword schools will definitely not open like Wanjie. "Not necessarily." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "how to guard against guiyizong, unless they have no one in and out, otherwise, it will not be difficult to enter wanjianzong. They may be able to stop other casual repairs, but they can''t stop great powers. It''s just that I don''t intend to go to the same place now. " If Lincheng wants to go back to the same sect, let alone that they have opened the mountain protection array. Even if there are strong guards, they can go in as long as they want. However, he has no plan to go to the same place. Of course, he has not even sent people to attack Jiang River City before. Bamboo always laughs. She likes to see the forest city, which is full of confidence and has mountains and rivers. "However, it would be nice to put the Tongtian tower of Guizong in Changsheng gate." Lin Cheng said again. Bamboo Qiao couldn''t help but look at him angrily and put the Tongtian tower at Changsheng gate. This is obviously nonsense. If Lincheng can get close to Tongtian tower, those who return to the same sect will try their best, not to mention that Lincheng takes the Tongtian tower away. This is impossible. Even if she and Lin Cheng fight at the same time, I''m afraid they can''t do it. Moreover, there will be a fierce war at that time, and it''s not impossible to end up together. For a clan, the supreme weapon can definitely be regarded as the treasure of Zhenzong. What''s more, the big devil in the boundless forest has been looking at it all the time. Those sects may be counting on the supreme weapon to protect itself. If someone wants to rob the supreme weapon at this time, it is almost no different from the difficulty of killing a clan gate. "What a pity." Lin Cheng couldn''t help shaking his head with regret. It''s a pity. Tongtian pagoda is in the same family. Maybe they know how to play the power of Tongtian tower, but maybe they don''t know at all. For example, his mind was born in the tower of Tongtian. However, at least so far, he has not heard of anyone who owns the idea of guiyizong, let alone seen it. No one, including Qin Jianghe, an extremely powerful supreme elder, or Qin yuan, the elder, has any deity.It can be seen from this that the Tongtian pagoda may not even play its role of 12 / 10 when it comes to the same family. It''s totally outrageous. But if Tongtian tower is in the hands of Lincheng, he can''t guarantee that he can thoroughly understand the mystery of Tongtian tower, but at least, the God consciousness of Changsheng gate will be greatly enhanced. For demons, what they are powerful is divine consciousness, and the cultivator is also more important. "How do you know that Guiyi didn''t understand the mystery of Tongtian tower?" Zhuqiao said in a funny way: "since guiyizong can imitate Tongtian tower to refine magic weapons, and even Qin yuan regards it as his own magic weapon, how can they not understand Tongtian tower?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true. " Lin City nodded, and finally said with regret: "it''s a pity." The bamboo laughs. She knew that Lin Cheng was the supreme instrument for the unification of eye heat, and there was no other reason. As for Tongtian pagoda, it is possible, of course, but she believes that Lin Cheng must understand a truth. Since it is the supreme one in ancient times, the Tao between them will not be exactly the same, or even there may be no small difference. Because in order to be supreme, we should incarnate ourselves as one of the rules of heaven and earth. There can not be two same rules in this world. Since the ultimate destination is the rule, the origin must be the same. There is no difference between the rules of heaven and earth. There is only a practitioner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C942 It''s better to have supreme utensils. At least when you are weak, you can protect yourself. However, if there is no supreme instrument, it may not be possible to reach the highest level. Before those supreme beings in ancient times, there was always the first strong one who reached that realm. Until then, his own magic weapon would become the supreme instrument. Therefore, whether he could reach that realm or not had no great relationship with whether he had the supreme weapon. Another example is the ancestral clan in Dongzhou. Some of them have the supreme utensils, but some have no such. But their ancestors still created and can continue. This shows that their ancestors have reached a very high level without relying on the supreme utensils. Zhuqiao knows that what Lin Cheng is sorry for is that wanjianzong has a Tongtian tower, and that supreme instrument should be more in line with Lin Cheng''s preference. "Girl, do you know that when I just woke up, I thought that time had not passed for a long time, but I didn''t expect that it had been 100 years since Dongzhou University." Looking at the bustling crowd in Dongluo City, Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying, "but since then, I''ve been confident that I can surpass Zuo mu, but I didn''t think that one day I would become a great power." Bamboo Qiao also clenched his hand and said, "I never thought about it." "But now I''d like to try to attack the half step supreme, even It''s the supreme! " Said Lin Cheng. Bamboo Qiao didn''t speak, just followed Lin Cheng. For two days in a row, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng walked around at random in Dongluo city. They passed guiyitang and passed the former Lin family. Of course, the Lin family is no longer in Dongluo city. Before that, they had been to Cicheng and worshipped Zhuqiao''s parents. Now, Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are leaving Dongluo city. "Are you going to visit elder Lingxi king?" Seeing the direction of the forest city, bamboo asked. "Yes Lin Cheng nodded and said, "it''s not short for us to come out. If the king of rhinoceros can break through, it should have broken through now." When leaving the Tianluo secret place, Lincheng left the finger of the big devil to it. It can be heard from its words that it seems that it is ready. After such a long time, if King rhinoceros can really break through, it should be half step supreme now. If the rhinoceros King becomes the half step supreme, maybe you can try to meet the big devil for a while now. If King rhinoceros can''t break through Then Lincheng will have to think of another way. Later, the two headed for the Daluo mountains. Compared with the past, they no longer have to worry about the slightest scruples, let alone who will find out, even if this is the scope of the same clan. Now it''s time to be nervous. It''s the same family. In fact, it is true that Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao were already perceived by the power of Guizong when they entered the scope of Guizong. As long as Lincheng did not enter the city, it would not hide its own breath. Therefore, he also felt the existence of great power. At this time, it is extremely tense to return to one family. Not long after Lincheng broke into wanjianzong, they are now in the same clan again. How can they not be nervous? You know, if you talk about it, the relationship between Lincheng and guiyizong is much deeper than that between Lincheng and wanjianzong. Some strongmen of guiyizong can''t help but feel numb when they know that Lincheng is coming. They are afraid that Lincheng is coming for trouble. Naturally, they understand that the mountain protection array may be able to stop Lincheng, but if Lincheng is determined to attack Guizong, then it will be a fierce battle. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao are both great powers. Moreover, they have supreme weapons. In this case, their threat will not be much lower than that of the great devil. Some people almost jumped up when they heard the news. No matter how disdainful he is to Lin Cheng, he knows that Lin Cheng is a great power. Even half of the ten thousand swordsmen sect were destroyed in Lin Cheng''s hands, and Guizong was no better than that. Lin Cheng''s record is really real. As a result, the whole Guiyi sect fell into a great fear. Of course, for those strong people, it can''t be regarded as fear, but it''s definitely not so good, because those who come here have no weaker cultivation than them and are a strong enemy. Even, guiyizong has already begun to command those powerful powers who have hidden their breath. Once the forest city really comes, then their main task is to take their disciples away as quickly as possible. At least, they can''t participate in the war. Otherwise, if they let out their breath, it would be a disaster. Those who hide their breath are also afraid to join the war. In their present situation, they are fighting against a top-notch power. They are looking for death. There will be no second possibility. In this way, in this tense atmosphere, the people of the same clan are waiting for us.However, with the passage of time, Lincheng did not come. After a full day''s time, guiyizong''s great ability finally realized that Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng were heading for the direction of the Daluo mountains. This made them feel a false alarm, but even so, they did not dare to relax their vigilance. Although the Daluo mountains are far away from Guizong, this distance is not much for Daneng. However, if he is not prepared to fight back to the city on purpose. At this time, Lin Cheng didn''t know how much confusion he and Zhuqiao had caused to guiyizong. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these things. Now he only hoped that King Lingxi could break through the half step supreme realm. If the king rhinoceros can break through, the threat of the big devil will be reduced to the lowest level, because Lincheng can be sure that the big devil must not be restored to its peak state, otherwise, Dongzhou would have been dead. Therefore, one and a half steps of the supreme, will certainly be able to contend with the big devil. I just don''t know if the king of rhinoceros has made a breakthrough. However, just as Lincheng and Zhuqiao reach the Daluo mountains and are about to enter the Tianluo secret land, they suddenly stop and look at each other. "Do you feel it?" Asked Lin Cheng. "There''s a vague feeling. What''s going on?" Bamboo frowned and couldn''t help asking. Just at that moment, they suddenly realized that there were some changes in the rules of heaven and earth, not the rules of heaven and earth in the secret land of Tianluo, but the rules of heaven and earth in Dongzhou. This is absolutely inconceivable. You should know that the existence of the rules of heaven and earth is the basis for the existence of all things in the heaven and earth. If the rules of heaven and earth change, all things may change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C943 However, forest city and bamboo warpage just now have a real sense of the change of the rules of heaven and earth, although the movement is not static, but it does exist. It makes them feel very surprised. What is it? Who broke through? Or, what other changes have taken place? "It''s impossible that someone broke through, and this kind of move is weird." Lin City frowned and shook his head. He could clearly realize that this kind of movement was not caused by who broke through, as if it was that the rules of heaven and earth had some rejection of what. This feeling makes Lin city feel very incredible, can let the heaven and earth rules exclude, what will be? Moreover, if the rules of heaven and earth are really excluded, the punishment will come that day, unless it can break down the rules of heaven and earth, otherwise, it can not exist at all. However, once the rules of heaven and earth are broken, there may be big problems in the world. Because of this, Lin City will be a little suspicious. What''s going on? "Will it be that the king of the rhinoceros has broken through?" Bamboo Qiao suddenly asked, "if we break through the half step supreme rule, it is also related to the rules of heaven and earth. Should we turn into the rules of heaven and earth, or there are signs, so it will cause the rejection of heaven and earth rules?" "Impossible!" Lin immediately shook his head and said, "this kind of movement is not from the secret territory, which must be a change in some other place." "Will it be that monster?" Bamboo warps and guesses. This time, Lin City was silent. Because he also did not know whether the change of the rules of heaven and earth was related to the monster. He knows too little about the big devil, but what he knows is that if the devil does not belong to the cultivation world or does not belong to this world, but comes from outside the territory, it will inevitably be rejected by the rules of heaven and earth, which is obvious. The stronger the power of the big devil, the more obvious it is to be rejected by the rules of heaven and earth. But the change of the rules of heaven and earth just now is related to the big devil. Lin City is not sure. He can only say that there is such possibility. "Well!" At this time, they suddenly noticed, and then they saw a figure appeared in front of them. "What was the matter just now? Why does the rules of heaven and earth change? Where is evil "The elder of the king of the rhinoceros!" Lin Cheng hugged his fist and said, "it seems that you should congratulate your predecessors." The figure that appeared in front of them is the king of rhinoceros that they are visiting. And from the fluctuation of the king of the rhinoceros can see, it is obviously a breakthrough. Otherwise, Lin City will not wait until the king of lingrhino is near to detect, which is clearly the gap between the realm. "Congratulations can''t be said." "Although the king has improved, but the breakthrough has failed," said the king "Why?" Lin City and bamboo warpage are very surprised. The strength of the king of lingrhino is not low. At least, whether it is the master of the wanjianzong or Lin City, it is not as strong as the power of the king of the lingrhino. But why did the king of the lingrhino say that it failed to break through? "The present state of the king is only one foot that has entered the supreme realm of half a step." "Now it seems that it is too difficult to expect foreign things to break through the Semi-Step supreme realm, let alone the supreme," said the king of the rhinoceros. Perhaps, the so-called supreme two words, this is unique, how can we use external forces? The idea of the king was wrong before. The phalanx of the evil devil really made the king''s realm improve, but the range of ascension was very small, and it could not cross the gap. What we can rely on in the end is to rely on ourselves. Besides, we can''t rely on anyone or anything else. Otherwise, it may improve, but we can''t go out of our own way and achieve our own way. " Lin City, if he nodded thoughtfully, could hear it naturally in his realm. It makes sense. If only heard by ordinary practitioners, these words may be vague, and even many people may not understand them. But, when he reached the realm of Lin City, he was more and more able to understand how difficult it was to go out of a road belonging to himself. Because at this time, there is no experience to follow, and no one can point you. Even if two people practice the same skill, everyone''s cultivation will be different, and the effect achieved in the end is also greatly different. The more this difference, the greater it will be in the future. "This time, the king failed to break through, and the road will be very difficult to go. Lin Cheng, you should learn this lesson and go not to enter." "The king of the rhino sighed and said. Lin City hears words without frowning, but it is not good to ask. After all, anyone has secrets, and, how is the cultivation of a person, others are not good at random inquiry. However, the king of rhinoceros has nothing to hide. It seems to have seen the idea of Lin Cheng and said: "this time, with the help of the finger bone of the great devil, the king wanted to force the supreme state of half a step, but he was rejected by the rules of heaven and earth.Under normal circumstances, if you become a half step supreme, there will be an unformed heaven and earth rule between heaven and earth, which is the premise of becoming supreme. But it is a pity that the rules of heaven and earth here obviously do not recognize the big devil, and the new rules of heaven and earth can not appear at all. "Hiss..." Before he finished speaking, the king of rhinoceros suddenly took a cold breath, and his dark face also showed a startled look. "Sir, is there something wrong?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. "When it comes to being excluded by the rules of heaven and earth, it is somewhat similar to the changes in the rules of heaven and earth just now." King Lingxi''s expression became a little dignified, "Lin Cheng, have you ever had a fight with evil spirits?" "No Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t met a real evil spirit, but I''ve only seen the demonized creatures, and there''s still a secret place..." The words just said here, the forest city suddenly also stopped. After a moment, he asked in a deep voice, "master, do you mean that the change of the rules of heaven and earth just now was caused by evil spirits?" "Very similar!" The king of rhinoceros said: "although not exactly the same, but the change is very similar. I just don''t know what kind of evil spirit caused this. If it''s a big devil... " It slowly shook its head, but the meaning is self-evident. If the changes in the rules of heaven and earth just now were really caused by evil spirits, they might be great demons. If they were just ordinary demons, they would not be able to cause changes in the rules of heaven and earth, even if they were excluded by the rules of heaven and earth, but if the realm and power of evil spirits did not reach a certain level, the rules of heaven and earth would not be so obviously excluded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C944 What can cause the exclusion of the rules of heaven and earth must have reached a certain level and strength, at least, if it can touch the existence of the rules of heaven and earth. If it is really an evil devil, it will not be too weak even if it is not a big one. However, if it is really a big devil, the consequences can be really unimaginable. Because it means that there may be an extremely powerful evil spirit on the mainland of Kyushu, even in Dongzhou, which can touch the rules of heaven and earth. This is absolutely not good news for any practitioner or even any living creature. Compared with the king of rhinoceros, Lin Cheng''s heart is more heavy, because he knows that there is such a devil in Dongzhou, not the speculation of King Lingxi, but the real existence. "Master, you may not have come out this time, so you don''t know. In fact, the big devil under the magic cliff in Dongzhou town is born." Said Lin Cheng. "What?" Hearing the words, the king of rhinoceros could not help shaking, and the whole person was shocked, "is that big devil born? Is it really the devil? " "It''s definitely the devil." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "the evil spirit once fought with the supreme in ancient times, and was suppressed by the tripod refined by the Emperor Yu. It was only a few years ago that it got out of trouble and settled in the boundless forest." "How could it have happened?" The king of rhinoceros was a little unbelievable, "if so, it must be a big devil." Not to mention anything else, just can fight with the supreme, and is not dead, this must be the great devil. The king of rhinoceros really knows how terrible the supreme is. The existence of the Tianluo secret place is not because of the fierce collision between the heaven and earth rules and the big devil, and the playing space is destroyed, so there is a secret place? Moreover, even now, there is the power of the supreme rule in the secret place. It has been thousands of years since ancient times. Even King Lingxi, who has lived from ancient times to the present, can''t remember clearly. Even if the evil devil is not a great one, it is terrible enough that it can be suppressed under the great tripod made by Emperor Yu for such a long time, and can still get out of the predicament without being worn out. Even if it''s not a big devil, it''s almost the same. This level of evil, even born, King Lingxi''s shock can be imagined. "In this way, the changes in the rules of heaven and earth before that may have something to do with that evil spirit." King Lingxi said in a deep voice: "it''s just that the rule change seems to have come from far away. I remember you once said that the terrain of Dongzhou seems boundless, and the forest is not too far away from here? Are you sure it''s the big devil? If it practices in the boundless forest, once it causes a change, it should be obvious and quickly spread. According to the law, it should not appear so far away "According to what I know, the devil is indeed in the boundless forest. However, it is hard to say whether the change in the rules of heaven and earth just now is caused by it." Lin Cheng shook his head and said. There was another worry in his heart. If we say that the change of the rules of heaven and earth just now is really caused by the big devil in the boundless forest, it shows that it is cultivating and its strength has been restored to a very high level. This is very urgent for the cultivation circle of Dongzhou and even for the hundreds of millions of creatures in Dongzhou. However, the change of the rules of heaven and earth that King Lingxi sensed came from a very far away place. For a strong man of his own rank, spanning the whole of Dongzhou, it may not be called far away, which means that it is very likely that the rule change did not come from Dongzhou. If so, does that mean that the demons suppressed in other states are also born? This is what Lin Cheng is most worried about. If this is the case, it may not be far away from the troubled times. Two big demons, even if only two ends have not been fully recovered, is absolutely terrible. Because, these two big demons are born, then there will probably be a third, a fourth, or even more. Once arrived at that time, can really be the evil spirit smoked the sky. The worst result is that all the big demons on the mainland of Kyushu have escaped the suppression of Dading. In this way, all the people in the whole world will die. No matter how good the big devil said, whether he wanted to coexist with the living creatures in the world, but the scene that King Lingxi saw with his own eyes, the fight between the supreme and the evil spirits in ancient times was not false. So many secret places, those big demons suppressed by the tripod, can''t be fake. Even if we step back ten thousand steps, just like the big devil in the boundless forest said, they are not from outside the territory, they are also the creatures of Kyushu mainland, but the former hostility is the fact, which will not change. "Girl, it seems that we must go to the boundless forest as soon as possible." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "it is necessary to find out what is going on with the change of the rules of heaven and earth. If..."If it is as he guessed, they will be ready to die at any time. At that time, no matter whether it was the clan or the strong people in the scattered cultivation, there would be no retreat. Unless they all turned to the big devil, otherwise, there would be a war. Moreover, this war will come in a very short time. "Good!" Bamboo nodded without hesitation. She knew that they did not have time to practice. Once they closed their doors, they would often take years, even more than ten years. If they practice now, it is likely that the war will come before they go out of the customs. At that time, their strength may not be able to improve much, or even not at all. The cultivation of great power is not so easy. Rather than that, it''s better to fight now, taking advantage of the fact that one of the big demons has just been born and has not had time to recover, it may still be able to achieve good results. "Boundless forest?" Hearing the speech, King Lingxi said, "the king also went to see what the devil was and how much strength he had recovered." "If you can do it, you can''t be better." Lin City smell speech, not from smile way: "however, the elder strength is extraordinary, had better divide head with us two people to probe for better." Naturally, the strength of the king of rhinoceros is needless to say. Although he did not break through the supreme realm of half a step, at least one foot stepped in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C945 Naturally, the strength of the king of rhinoceros is needless to say. Although he did not break through the supreme realm of half a step, at least one foot stepped in. This is not like the strong man of wanjianzong who was killed by Lincheng before. It just touches the threshold of the half step supreme realm. There are essential differences between the two. The strong man of wanjianzong is just because he has just touched the threshold of half step supreme realm. Maybe even the origin of the rules can''t be understood, which is a huge gap compared with King Lingxi. Lincheng can kill the strong man of wanjianzong, but he is absolutely not sure that he can defeat King Lingxi. If he really wants to fight hard, he will certainly be able to give King Lingxi a heavy blow. However, the one who wins in the end must be king Lingxi, not him. But it is also because the king''s strength is too strong, it is not suitable to go to the boundless forest with them, because the more powerful the cultivator is, the more attention and vigilance the big devil will naturally be. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao are not afraid of death. However, the best way is to let the big devil''s attention focus on the king of rhinoceros, so that they can have a chance to go deeper. Lin Cheng didn''t hide this. In fact, he hoped that King Lingxi could also explore it. A strong man like King rhinoceros, who has stepped into the supreme realm with one foot, even the big devil, may have to be vigilant. Once it is related to the supreme, even if it is too far away, it has already possessed terrible combat power and even touched the origin of the rules. Such a strong one, if the big devil doesn''t care, can really compete with the supreme unless it has recovered to its peak. But this possibility is too small, too small, even there is no such possibility! He said bluntly: "master, if you go to explore, maybe you will attract the big devil, and then you may be able to try to find out the depth of the big devil. At that time, we both could have more time to explore, even more deeply, to see the secret of the big devil. I once got blue fire in a forbidden area in the boundless forest. In addition, I also found a cold pool, which was extremely cold. However, at that time, because my strength was too low, I could not carry out further exploration. However, I am sure that the cold pool must be different. Moreover, if it can bear the heat of the blue fire, there must be some exotic treasure or something else. After the devil was born, he didn''t go anywhere or even rescue the demons in other states. Instead, he went straight to the boundless forest. I thought about it. If there was anything else in the boundless forest that could attract the devil, it would be the cold pool. In retrospect, I guess that there must be something the devil needs in that cold pool. Maybe it will recover its strength there, and there are other possibilities. But anyway, this time I want to explore and see what''s there Since Lincheng knew that the big devil had settled in the boundless forest, he immediately thought of the cold pool. In his previous life, he had traveled all over the boundless forest. Except for some monster''s territory, he did not go to the rest of the place, leaving his footprints. But he found nothing strange. Of course, the boundless forest itself is extremely dangerous. After all, it is the boundary of the state and the place of battle in ancient times. There are countless broken spaces in it, and you may not know when it will be killed. However, in the boundless forest, at least the forest city did not find too strange. Only the cold pool. Lin Cheng has always wanted to explore it, but unfortunately, before his strength was not enough, he thought he was not the opponent of the big devil, and more importantly, he did not find the right time. Now the king of rhinoceros appears, and the strength is superb, this may be a perfect time. This time, the forest city decided to go to the cold pool to explore for a while, and wanted to see why the big devil would settle down in the boundless forest. Even if it is possible, he wants to destroy what the big devil needs. If this can prevent the devil from recovering, it will be worth his life. But this must get the cooperation of the king of rhinoceros. It is not enough to rely on his current strength. Therefore, he must make it clear to the king of rhinoceros that he is deceiving or using it. Otherwise, there may be cracks between them before the exploration starts, and then nothing can be done. The king of rhinoceros was also very straightforward. He nodded and said, "those animals, I have long wanted to go there for a while. The big devil may not be really so terrible. There is also a big devil in the Tianluo secret place. Although there is only remnant thought left, it is not easy to be provoked. The king still oppresses it for thousands of years. It''s good to be able to fight against the devil for once. Boy, you don''t have to think about it. If my king lost his life because of this exploration, I will never blame you. It is because I am not strong enough to kill evil spirits. " "Master Gao Yi!"Lin Cheng clasped his fist and said, "in this case, it should not be too late. We will set out at once and leave for the boundless forest." "No hurry." However, the king of rhinoceros waved his hand and said, "I will go and get some things, and then I will come." The next moment, it disappeared in front of the forest city. Lin Cheng carefully perception, this time, he more clearly aware of the disappearance of the king of rhinoceros, but also once again aware of its strength. Just at this speed, King Lingxi''s strength is better than him. If both sides really make a move, he will surely lose. Is this the strength brought by the contact with the origin of the rules of heaven and earth? The last time he saw King Lingxi, the latter was only great power. At that time, the strength of King Lingxi should be worse than that of him now, because the king of rhinoceros did not have the supreme weapon, and at the same time, he did not have such rich combat experience. However, King rhinoceros has racial talent, which should make up for the advantage of forest city''s rich combat experience. However, the power of the supreme weapon may not be compensated by King rhinoceros''s racial talent. Strictly speaking, the king rhinoceros at that time was definitely not as powerful as the forest city now. But king Lingxi, who has stepped into the supreme realm with one foot, is far more powerful than the present forest city. This is undoubtedly the power of the origin of the rules of heaven and earth! "Hoo!" After a while, the king of rhinoceros appeared again in front of the forest city and Zhuqiao, and said, "go, go to the boundless forest!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C946 Boundless forest. This is not only the boundary of the state, but also the place of battle in ancient times. But now, this is the place where the big devil settled down, and was regarded as a forbidden area by most practitioners in Dongzhou. When Lin Cheng and his party arrived here, he said to King Lingxi: "master, this is the boundless forest. In the past, it was the boundary of the state, and there were many monsters among them. Many practitioners regarded it as a place of experience and adventure. Among them, there are a lot of natural materials and treasures, and they are also very dangerous. However, now there is a Tianmo sect, which was founded by the big devil. Many casual practitioners have turned to the big devil because of their hopeless breakthrough and lack of resources. Therefore, the elder must be careful and don''t trust others easily after entering. " "Don''t worry. I''ve been fighting with evil spirits for so many years. I''m familiar with their breath." Said the king. "Let''s say goodbye." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "master, be more careful. If there is any change, we will support each other." He naturally understood that it was impossible for anyone to conceal the spirit rhinoceros King''s cultivation. Even if it was great power, he might not be able to hide his breath in front of it. However, although the king of rhinoceros has strong strength, it has been practicing in the Tianluo secret realm, and may not have so much understanding of the outside world. The most important thing is that Lin Cheng has always believed that the Terrans are the most shrewd, but at the same time, those practitioners who have a bad heart are also the most insidious and cunning. They may not be the opponents of King Lingxi, but they may not be able to hide it from the king. Because in Lin Cheng''s opinion, if he was the big devil, he would never cultivate all the monks who came to seek refuge into a magical state. He would always leave some of them and not be contaminated with evil spirit. In this way, it would be more convenient for him to listen to news and other aspects. If such people want to deceive the king of rhinoceros, maybe they will succeed. Of course, even if the deception is successful, it is not so easy to defeat or even kill the king rhinoceros. Therefore, Lin Cheng is not too worried. On the contrary, he and Zhuqiao should be more careful, because his plans are speculative, and he is not sure that the big devil will attack King Lingxi first. If the big devil is not so strong, and wants to break them one by one, he and bamboo may be the first to fight him and bamboo. Therefore, since entering the boundless forest, the forest city is very careful. "In the past, although it was full of danger, it was still full of vitality." Looking at the lush trees, bamboo can not help but sigh, said: "but now, here is full of crisis, there is no life." Lin Cheng nodded slightly. Of course, he knew that there was not no vitality here. It could be seen only from these trees that the vitality here was very vigorous, even more exuberant than Lin Cheng''s impression. Even a vine can grow with teeth and claws. However, it is in this vitality that there is an indescribable sense of desolation and ruin. This vitality is not only unable to feel the prosperity, but also a sense of extinction. That''s why Zhuqiao says that there is no life here, which is obviously a problem. "Maybe it''s because the devil is here." Lin Cheng guessed that all the creatures infected by the evil Qi would change. I''m afraid these trees are the same. He carefully sensed that although he didn''t realize the existence of the evil Qi, he did feel the difference between here and the outside world. If this is what evil spirits bring, it is not difficult to understand why those supreme masters in ancient times preferred to fight and kill these demons. Evil spirits bring destruction and darkness. No living creature can tolerate such existence. "Where is the demon sect?" Bamboo Qiao asked, they are now more and more close to the depths of the boundless forest, but there is still no shadow of the heaven demon sect. Even if they use divine sense to explore, they do not realize that there is a clan door here. "Keep going." Lin Cheng said: "if I have not guessed wrong, that day, the devil sect is likely to be in the boundless forbidden area." Bamboo Qiao frowned slightly. She had been here before, and had entered the limitless forbidden area. At that time, he realized that the rules in the limitless forbidden area were very powerful, and, like the secret place left by the emperor of the Terran, the rules of the limitless forbidden area would also suppress the practitioners. If we say that the heaven demon sect is established in the boundless forbidden area, does it not mean that the rules there have no influence on the evil spirits? Even, the rule is likely to be left by evil spirits? Now these are the two people''s conjectures, how specific, they still do not know. Both of them communicate with each other through divine consciousness. At the same time, they are cautious when releasing divine consciousness. It is not because of fear, but if they are detected by the big devil, they may not be able to explore deeply. If they had not been worried about being discovered, they would have been able to go to the boundless forbidden area. With the passage of time, two people continue to move forward, along the way, their faces are more and more dignified.Because the more they went into the boundless forest, the more they found that there was silence. In addition to those lush trees, there are no monsters here, even if there is no ordinary beast. It seems that there is no living thing here. This kind of situation makes people feel uncomfortable. In order to confirm whether there is no living creature, Lin Cheng went to a place where he had met a monster before. However, he found that there was no sign of the existence of the monster. It''s really empty. There''s no living thing. Two people looked at each other, both saw the dignified in each other''s eyes. Some of the scenes brought by demons are beyond their imagination, even if they have seen the scene of demons raging more than once. For example, what they see through the seal and the imperial gun is the scene of the Terran emperors fighting against the demons. There is really no other living creature there. At that time, they ignored this point, but in retrospect, they found that it was. Evil spirits are likely to bring death and extinction. It is conceivable that if evil spirits are rampant, there will be no vitality in the whole Kyushu continent. Finally. As the trees around them became scarce, they came to the edge of the boundless forbidden area. Here, they noticed a strong evil spirit, with a piercing chill. As soon as they approached, they felt the chill invading their bones. Lin Cheng can''t help but clench his fist. He guessed it right. The big devil is really in the boundless forbidden area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C947 The edge of the boundless forbidden area. Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao stand side by side, looking at the bottomless abyss below. Both of them are dignified. It wasn''t the last time they came to the limitless forbidden area. At that time, although the boundless forbidden areas were also hopeless, they did not have such strong evil spirit. However, even if they were just standing on the edge, they could still feel the piercing cold. This is the evil Qi. It can''t be seen, but the divine sense can be perceived. What''s more, even their bodies feel invaded. This is something they absolutely don''t want to see. Because it means that the big devil below is extremely powerful. You know, they are all powerful. Their bodies are tempered to the extreme, but they still feel attacked by the evil spirit. We can imagine how powerful the big devil is. Of course, the invasion of this kind of evil Qi has no impact on them. Otherwise, they don''t even need to explore. The evil Qi alone may make them unbearable. "Girl..." "Let''s go down together." Just as soon as Lin Cheng opened his mouth, he was interrupted by bamboo. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, let''s go down together and meet the big devil for a while." He really wanted to tell Zhuqiao that he would go down to have a look first, and then let the bamboo go down after confirming the safety. However, the two people were interlinked. Without saying his words, he was blocked by Zhuqiao. They jumped and jumped down. However, as soon as they entered the scope of the limitless forbidden area, they immediately noticed a strong suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, which made their body shape irresistible. They were frightened. No wonder when they came here, even Shuifen, the elder of Dongzhou University, could only be suppressed to the level of martial arts. Even they felt this kind of suppression, not to mention a practitioner of Danhai state? However, this kind of rule suppression did not have much impact on them. Lin Cheng''s heart was very curious. Since there was such a strong rule suppression here, why did the big devil choose to settle here? You should know that, although with the strength of the big devil, this kind of rule suppression will not have any effect on it, but it is likely to slow down its recovery speed. From this we can see that the cold pool must be extremely important to the big devil. Soon, they will reach the bottom of the valley. However, what appears before them at this time is not the place of extinction in the original impression, but one building after another. These pavilions are made of huge stones, which completely change the whole valley bottom. Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao look at each other and are surprised. If you just look from the outside, where is the forbidden area, it is just like a clan gate. It seems that the big devil is not just trying to settle down here, it is obviously preparing for a long stay. Their divine sense was found out and landed directly on a house. They found that, if there was any difference between this place and zongmen, it was that there was no big array here. Even if Lin Cheng''s divine sense reached the limit, he didn''t find any big array. He didn''t know that it was because the big devil didn''t know the array, or that the evil devil had special defense methods. Of course, it may be that the big devil is so confident that he is not afraid of being attacked. His own strength can influence the situation of the war. What''s more, Dongzhou practitioners may not dare to attack the tianmozong at all. "Where are we going next?" Bamboo Qiao asked with divine sense. In this boundless forbidden area, she is very unfamiliar. Although she came down once, she did not stay here much. Compared with her, Lin Cheng is quite familiar here. When he was a martial arts man, he once killed Shuifen, a cultivator in Danhai state. At that time, water anise was suppressed by the rules here, leaving only the cultivation of chakra state. "Come with me!" Lin Cheng didn''t intend to get entangled in this place. Although he had scanned his divinity, he could clearly see that there were many people in those buildings. Those people should be the disciples of the demon sect. If Lin Cheng wants to do something, these people will die. But now Lin Cheng doesn''t want to waste his time on them. This time, he came to explore, not to kill those disciples of the demon sect. If this exploration is successful, we can kill a group of tiandemon sect''s disciples before leaving. If the exploration is not smooth, we can kill these people on the way up, which will undoubtedly expose their whereabouts. Forest city with bamboo, straight to the location of the cold pool. Although it is full of buildings and buildings, the forest city is still able to distinguish the direction. No matter how it changes here, the whole boundless forbidden area is unchanged. The speed of the two is very fast. The evil Qi in the forbidden area can''t affect them. What they need to be alert to is only those disciples of the heavenly demon sect. Don''t find them. That''s all.Along the way, the two met the children of the demon sect several times, but they were easily avoided. If they don''t want to, even if they brush past those people, the other party can''t find them. However, it was the first time that Lin Cheng met the disciples of Tianmo sect. He found that these people seemed to be no different from the practitioners, nor did they lose their consciousness like the demonized creatures. At the same time, their strength should not be weak. At present, the only difference is that these people are full of evil Qi. Lin Cheng can''t be sure yet. They follow different cultivation routes, or they are still the cultivation routes of Dongzhou cultivation world. Only with the help of magic Qi, can they have such a big improvement. For Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng, these are still unknown, and Lin Cheng is not in a hurry. They have joined the free cultivation of the heavenly demon sect, which is not a big threat to them. When they leave, they should catch one or two people to go and make a careful exploration, which should make it clear. The main task now is to find out the situation of the big devil. He wanted to see what the devil had reached and whether the changes in the rules of heaven and earth had been triggered by the devil. For the time being, neither of them has used the supreme weapon, or even sacrificed it. If the big devil is strong enough, maybe they are just ants in the eyes of the devil. But once they sacrifice the supreme weapon, they will definitely make the big devil jump. If there is a real war, they don''t know what the consequences will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C948 In the boundless forbidden area, the forest city and the bamboo are moving forward rapidly. The two senses are constantly exploring. Lin Cheng, in particular, is exploring the location of buildings here, as well as places different from the original limitless forbidden area. In other words, he wanted to see what had changed in the boundless forbidden area after the arrival of the great devil. But it is a pity that up to now, he has not found any big difference. All the directions have not changed, just buildings have been built. Lin Cheng originally thought that maybe there is no big array here, but it may be that the big array is hidden in the buildings here, or some of the buildings may serve as the flag of the array itself, and these buildings form a large array. But after exploration, he found that this is not the case. These are the most common buildings, but because they are contaminated with evil spirit, they appear to be full of dark atmosphere, and that''s all. Of course, if ordinary people, or practitioners with relatively low accomplishments, come here, their impressions will naturally be different. Maybe it''s just the evil Qi that makes people unbearable, or they will be directly infected by the evil Qi and become demonized creatures. The two men were on their way, and everything they passed through was within their divine sense. Thirsty, the building disappears. In front of them was a dead land. Lincheng knows that the cold pool is coming. "Girl, be careful. From here on, there is a broken space in front of you. Everything is dangerous." Lin Cheng said, "not only to be careful of the broken space, but also to be careful of the ground below. At the beginning, some monsters lived underground. You follow me, I will explore the way, if there is any change, you will deal with it. If I have not guessed wrong, the front should be that big devil''s nest, be careful At that time, many students of Dongzhou University died here. Because there are broken space everywhere. In the invisible place, it is full of broken space, which may be the legacy of the war in ancient times, which broke the space. However, at that time, Lincheng was just a warrior, so they could not see the broken space. But here, their divine consciousness was not affected, and the broken space seemed to have no escape. In particular, what they have understood is the rules of space, and they are more sensitive to the broken space. As for the living creatures under the ground, Lincheng has never seen them in this dead place. He just heard the water anise say that maybe it really exists. But he believes that the living creatures or monsters are either demonized or no longer exist because they are so close to the big devil. If the underground monsters are demonized, then it will be a big problem. These monsters are equivalent to the guards on this road. If they want to pass through here, they will probably find out. But since they have come here, naturally, they can''t shrink back at all. Otherwise, one day the big devil will no longer be confined to this limitless forbidden area. At that time, even if they don''t want to face it, they have no choice. Therefore, the two men were alert to move forward, avoiding one broken space after another, until they came to the edge of the cold pool, there was no change. This let Lin Cheng two people in a sigh of relief at the same time, the heart is also a little strange, this time to explore, whether some too smooth? It is normal that the disciples of the demon sect can''t find them, but the big devil can''t find them all the time. Was it the devil who deliberately let them in? "Is this the cold pool you''re talking about?" Asked the bamboo. "Yes, that''s it!" Lincheng nods. In front of the two of them, there was a cold pool which was not too big. It looked like a small pond without any strange places. However, Lin Cheng knows how many people died in this cold pool and how terrible the cold pool is. When he first came here, not only did he know that there was a blue fire, but many other people knew. When they arrived here, they saw that the blue fire was in the cold pool. In order to get the blue fire, Shuifen directly asked those disciples to try. As a result, all the people who met the cold pool were frozen into ice in an instant, and soon disappeared, as if they had never existed. Who in the cold pool still had no waves. It was at that time that Lin Cheng pretended to be a disciple of Dongzhou University and stepped on weapons, which was close to the blue fire. At that time, he only knew that the cold pool was terrible, but he didn''t know how terrible it was, why it was so terrible, and even he didn''t know why it was so cold. Today, however, he stood on the edge of the cold pool, but his brows were tightly frowned. Because he found that it was still beyond his expectation.Here, too, there is no sign of the big devil. The cold pool is still there. Except for a building in the distance, there seems to be no change in the forbidden area. Does the big devil seem not to be in the forbidden area? "This cold pool..." Bamboo Qiao is also frowning. She explores her divinity and finds that the cold pool is not too deep. Her divine sense can be easily explored under the cold pool. However, it was such an ordinary pool of water that she felt a chill. "Evil spirit!" Lin Cheng''s look was dignified. He found the evil spirit here. What''s more, the piercing feeling of the cold pool was almost the same as the evil spirit. The chill in the cold pool is like evil Qi. Why? After Lin Cheng''s careful perception, he found that there was no difference between here and when he first came. This means that the cold pool was full of evil spirit long ago, not because of the arrival of the big devil. "Can we say that this cold pool has nothing to do with evil spirits?" Lin Cheng frowns, if so, the big devil comes here recklessly, perhaps can explain. Maybe for the big devil, this is what it is, or it has something to do with it. I am afraid that the reason why the blue fire was in this cold pool is that the war in ancient times was between the last master of the blue fire and the big devil. This possibility is very great. Blue fire here, is to suppress this cold pool! This conjecture, let Lin Cheng can not help but sink in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C949 If the blue fire is really here to suppress this cold pool, then he took the blue fire, which is undoubtedly a great help to the evil devil. Perhaps, if there is a blue fire to suppress here, even if the big devil escaped from the Zhenmo cliff, I''m afraid it will not be easy to come here. Is this the case? Lin Cheng thought carefully. After a moment, he slowly shook his head. He felt that he should have thought too much. Indeed, when he found the blue fire, it was on the cold pool. It seemed that the blue fire was suppressing the cold pool. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will find that in fact, there is no change in the cold lake, and there is no need to suppress it. Moreover, the blue fire will not take the initiative to attack anyone. Even if the big devil comes, if the big devil does not take the initiative to provoke the blue fire, as long as it does not touch the fire source, it will not trigger the blue fire. What''s more, Lincheng in the past also got blue fire. At that time, although the blue fire was also in the boundless forbidden area, it was not in the cold pool. When he refined the blue fire, he did not realize the existence of any evil Qi. Lin Cheng thinks that he thinks too much. The cold pool is indeed full of evil Qi, but this evil spirit is likely to come after the arrival of the big devil. Maybe there is no change in the chill itself. Maybe something has existed in the cold pool. His divinity explored carefully, and then he was surprised to find that when his divine sense reached the bottom of the cold pool, it seemed that something was blocking his divinity. As soon as Lin Cheng''s eyes brightened, there was indeed something under the cold pool. However, it is impossible to find out exactly what it is with divine consciousness. The cold pool seems to block the divine consciousness, so Lin Cheng immediately releases his mind and explores it carefully. He soon found that there was nothing strange about the bottom of the cold pool. However, further down, it was not soil, but something full of energy, which was very large and occupied the bottom of the cold pool. Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning. He had never seen such things, and didn''t know what it was. "Girl, I''ll go down and have a look." Lin Cheng said: "you are on guard, if there is any change, you should inform me in time." He found that it was strange that not only the evil Qi in the cold pool but also the cold pool itself blocked the divine consciousness. It is not impossible for him to communicate with Zhuqiao after he goes down. At this time, it is necessary to keep the bamboo on it. Bamboo frowned, but agreed, nodded and said, "be careful." No matter how worried and unwilling she was in her heart, she knew that when things got to this point, they would be ready to die in battle. The big devil has not been found yet, or maybe the devil is not ready to pay attention to them, so they can be safe and sound. Once the big devil decides to deal with them, it will be a fierce battle, which is the best result. Perhaps, at the beginning, the big devil could defeat them, or even kill them. So now no matter how to say it, risk-taking is necessary and inevitable. To explore here is a kind of risk, and it is also a huge risk. Lin Cheng stares at the cold pool for a moment. Then, he wraps his body with spiritual power and jumps into the cold pool. This time, he did not use the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Here, if the rules of heaven and earth are used, they may conflict with the rules of heaven and earth in the forbidden areas, and even form a confrontation. At that time, there will inevitably be a big momentum and a big devil may follow. The cold of the cold pool is very heavy, cold and piercing, but it can''t penetrate the spiritual power. The forest city continues to sink, and soon to the cold pool. However, he was surprised by the scene. Lincheng found that the bottom of the cold pool was brilliant. It was not covered with soil. Even, the bottom seemed to be translucent, and the whole cold pool seemed to be suspended in the air. In particular, there is a very strong energy down there. It is not spiritual power, nor is it evil Qi, but something he has never seen before. His mind poked out to explore the bottom of the cold pool. At this time, he found that the energy could block his mind. No wonder he could not find out what was in the cold pool when he was outside. It turned out that the energy here blocked his mind. Even the mind can not be detected, let alone divine consciousness. Once not, Lincheng will try again. At last, this time, his mind was detected, but to his surprise, it penetrated the bottom of the cold pool as if it had entered another space. Energy channel! Lin Cheng''s heart can''t help but be surprised, this cold pool bottom actually is an energy channel? Where does this passage lead to? He was just about to continue to explore, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was also a divinity exploring in that passage. He was suddenly surprised and hastened to withdraw his mind.Because he realized that the mind was extremely powerful. If his mind was like a trickle, then the spirit in the passage just now was just like a roaring river. The two could not be compared at all. Lin City did not have the slightest pause and hesitation, he immediately rose, jumped out of the cold pool, fell on the shore. "How about it?" Bamboo Qiao immediately asked. Lin Cheng''s look is very dignified, said: "girl, this cold pool, there is another cave." Seeing the bamboo''s puzzled look, he said: "the whole bottom of the cold pool is actually a whole. There is a different kind of energy. It is an energy barrier. Through this barrier, there is a passage. This cold pool should be a passage. I don''t know where to go. But Just now, my mind was in the channel, and I noticed another one. The other party seemed to have noticed me and wanted to explore. I took back my mind in time and came back. There are creatures under his cold pool! " "What?" Zhuqiao was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was a passage under the cold pool, rather than the forest city had predicted before. There were foreign treasures or things needed by the big devil. What''s more, she didn''t expect that there were creatures in the passage! "Is it the devil?" Asked the bamboo. "No!" Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "it''s not a big devil, but a cultivator! The evil spirit is not like that, it must be the mind of the cultivator www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C950 Lin Cheng had more than one contact with the idea of the big devil. When he first contacted, he was in the secret place left by the Terran emperor. At that time, he got the imperial gun. When he first came into contact with the imperial gun, he was influenced by the breath on the imperial gun. It seemed that he saw the scene of the Terran emperor fighting against the demons. At that time, he was exposed to the idea of evil spirits. Later, in the secret realm of Tianluo, he fought against the ideas of evil spirits and won the battle. Therefore, Lin Cheng is very familiar with the smell of evil spirits, and he is extremely impressed. He can be sure that the spirit behind the channel before is definitely not the idea of evil spirits. Therefore, the creatures behind the passage are definitely practitioners, not demons. Moreover, Lin Cheng can be sure that this cultivator is definitely a top-level strong one, because even if there is no contact between the gods, he can also realize that the other side''s mind is incomparably powerful, enough to make him look up and admire. What''s more, the energy channel at the bottom of the cold pool is extremely powerful. Judging from the results of forest city exploration, if he wants to go through it, he can''t do it. From this we can be sure that behind the passage, there must be an extremely powerful cultivator, probably half step supreme, or even Supreme! Lin Cheng is based on this conclusion. Perhaps, a cultivator''s mind will be very strong. If he only cultivates the mind, the body will inevitably improve. Otherwise, if the strength of the body can not accommodate such powerful mind, the cultivation will not be improved, and even the purple mansion will collapse. However, Lin Cheng has not met with banbu supreme. No matter the strong man of wanjianzong who was killed by him before, or the king Lingxi, they are not half step supreme. They can only be said to be very close to banbu supreme. None of them, however, has that prestige. Lin Cheng can''t help but wonder if the cultivator behind the passage will be the supreme? The mere speculation shocked him. Why is the supreme being there? What''s more, is there a supreme being now? What''s more, if the cultivator is really a supreme one, then how can the big devil choose to settle down here? Is it to kill the supreme? Or is there any other plan and purpose? These, Lin Cheng is not known, but as long as you think about it, he will feel shocked. In fact, in his mind, he was infinitely inclined to be the supreme one. It can be seen from the other side''s powerful mind that, in his opinion, banbu supreme should not have such a powerful mind. That''s the supreme! "How can there be a passage here?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s analysis and speculation, Zhuqiao is also surprised, "Supreme Where on earth does this passage lead to? " Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If we didn''t go down to explore in person, we might never find out that there was a passageway here. As for where it leads, we may only know by going there in person. But I''m afraid we can''t get through it with our current practice. " The energy in that channel is very strong, and the energy barrier at the bottom of the cold pool is even more powerful. Even if they are powerful, they can''t pass through. Their strength is not enough. "Could it be that some Supreme Master in ancient times broke the space and formed such a channel?" Bamboo Qiao guessed, "but, he may also be trapped inside, unable to come out?" "Maybe that''s possible." Lin Cheng said, "however, this can not explain why the big devil came here. Since he knows that there is a supreme, and it has not recovered to its peak state, once it confronts with the supreme one, it will not have to die." "It may also be that it came here to completely close this channel?" Zhuqiao said: "the devil is worried that the supreme one will be threatened if he comes out. Therefore, he would rather take the risk and completely close the channel. In this way, even if it cannot be recovered, he does not have to worry about killing the supreme one after he comes out." "It is possible." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "but in this way, there is another problem that doesn''t make sense. If the big devil knows that there is a supreme one here, why don''t it release all the demons from other states first. Since it can break through the suppression of the tripod in Zhenmo cliff, it must be able to break the suppression of other states. If there are more helpers, will it be easier to close this channel? According to my exploration, although the energy channel under the cold pool is very strong, it is not closed. Otherwise, my mind will not be able to pass through. But the big devil didn''t do this. It came here by itself and came here just after escaping. If it can''t be sealed, isn''t it looking for death? " Bamboo Qiao did not know how to answer, indeed, no matter how to explain, there are some unreasonable.That big devil''s behavior is too abnormal. "If we can see that, maybe we can get through the channel." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "if there is a supreme born general, that big devil will no longer be a hidden danger." "I''m not sure that''s the supreme." Bamboo shakes his head. Lin Cheng just feels that the other side is very powerful. However, he is not sure whether it is the supreme. Moreover, everything is just their analysis and conjecture. What''s more, they don''t know how it is. "Cold pool, energy channel, Supreme..." Lin Cheng pondered. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I just don''t know how powerful it is to break that energy channel. If I can, I really want to see the one inside." "You''d better not have that idea." "Now we can''t be sure whether that one is an enemy or a friend," he said. If it''s the supreme one who fought against evil spirits in ancient times, everyone would be happy. But if not, even if we can break the energy channel, we can''t do it easily. Otherwise, we may release a terrible enemy. " "Even if I wanted to do it, I didn''t have the strength." Lin Cheng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. They came to explore, but did not expect, did not encounter the big devil, but found such a big mystery. However, even if they do, they can do nothing but watch. This makes Lincheng have no such strength even if he wants to gamble. Otherwise, if the energy channel can be broken, once it is determined that the cultivator in it is really the supreme, then all the hidden dangers will disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C951 "Do you want to tell everything here to elder Lingxi king?" Bamboo Qiao asks suddenly. Lin Cheng pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "we must tell the king of rhinoceros that its strength is very high. Maybe, if we don''t know, it can explore." Bamboo Qiao nodded and said, "elder Lingxi king should also be around here." The limitless forbidden area is indeed very large. However, with their realm, it will not take too long to explore it. The king of rhinoceros will soon find it. "That big devil, it doesn''t seem to be here." Lin Cheng is concerned about other things, "this is the demon sect, and it''s also the place where the big devil settled down. But we haven''t noticed the existence of the big devil since we entered here. We just don''t know whether the big devil has also gone to the energy channel?" In fact, he has always been a little strange. It seems that the big devil is not in the boundless forbidden area. Originally, he thought that they would be detected soon after they came in, so he and the king of rhinoceros separated to explore, in order to let the king of rhinoceros attract the attention of the big devil, and they might have a chance to take advantage of it. But now it seems that they are too careful, because the big devil doesn''t seem to be in the boundless forbidden area at all. Zhuqiao said: "since the big devil is not there, can the previous changes in the rules of heaven and earth be caused by the big devil? Maybe it''s because it went elsewhere, or what it did that caused a change in the rules? " "Maybe." Lin City nodded and said, "first meet with the king Lingxi." He was just about to send a message to the king of rhinoceros. As a result, he saw the figure of King rhinoceros. The latter came quickly, from the other side, to the cold pool. "Master." Lin Cheng asked, "how are you probing?" "The beast is not here." King rhinoceros said, "I doubt if it went to other states." "What do you mean..." Lin Cheng hears the speech, not from the heart one Lin. "I searched several evil spirits and found that the big devil was not here and disappeared." The king of rhinoceros said, "the king speculates that it may be the change of the rules of heaven and earth caused by the beast. It must have touched the rules of heaven and earth. Perhaps, what you said before may come true. " Lin Cheng nodded thoughtfully. He knew what king Lingxi was referring to. He had said before that if the big devil escaped from the town magic cliff, the most important thing to do was to go to other states and rescue other oppressed demons. Now it seems that maybe this sentence will come true. Of course, Lin Cheng knows that the evil evil evil mentioned by King Lingxi refers to those who have taken refuge in big demons. It hates evil spirits and people related to evil spirits, so they call them beasts, and those disciples of the demon sect are naturally evil obstacles. In this way, King Lingxi is obviously a disciple of the demon sect who has captured several days. From their original gods, he finds that the big devil is not here. This is consistent with Lin Cheng''s own judgment. The big devil is not in the boundless forbidden area, but has gone elsewhere. "Master, I have a discovery here." "There is an energy channel under the cold pool," Lin said "What?" King rhinoceros was surprised: "energy channel? Is it a channel for foreign demons to come over? " This time, it''s Lin Cheng''s turn to be surprised. "Master, are demons coming through the energy channel?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. Then he suddenly realized that, indeed, in all the legends and secret records, evil spirits came from outside the country, but where was the foreign country? But no one said it clearly. King Lingxi also once said that the land where evil spirits come from is another world, different from the mainland of Kyushu. But Lin Cheng has forgotten to ask, since it is two different worlds, how did the evil spirits come over? Passage! Energy channel! When he heard the question of the king of rhinoceros, Lin Cheng suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He suddenly understood that the energy channel might be the way for the evil spirits to come. If that is the case, then everything can be explained. Why did the big devil do nothing after escaping from the town magic cliff? He thought that there would be something the big devil needed to recover. Or maybe there will be some exotic treasures here. He thought of a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t think that this was the way to the world where the devil lived! "The king has been fighting with the animal''s will for countless years, and the reason why he has not killed him is to get some information. In particular, the location of the channel between the extraterritorial and the Kyushu mainland, as well as other information. " The king of rhinoceros said: "it''s just that the beast is only left with residual thoughts, so it''s impossible to know the location of the passage The energy channel you said is just below the cold pool? " "YesLin Cheng nodded and said, "the whole bottom of the cold pool is an energy barrier. Passing through the energy barrier, there is an energy channel behind it. Unfortunately, the energy in it is very strong, and I can''t pass through it..." "Don''t mess around!" Before Lin Cheng finished his words, he was interrupted by the king of rhinoceros, "do you know, since it is an energy channel, it must be to a certain place. Since this is the place where the fighting was once, and the supreme one has fought here, it shows that this is very important. Since there is an energy channel here, what do you mean? If you can really get through the energy barrier and into the energy channel, where do you think you''re going? Or, at the end of the passage, will there be creatures waiting for the energy barrier to be broken and enter Kyushu? " "With my strength, I can''t break it." Lin Cheng shakes his head, and he naturally understands the meaning of King Lingxi. If this is really a channel connecting Kyushu mainland and the world where evil spirits are located, it can not be easily broken. Otherwise, it may lead to great trouble. For example, if Lincheng enters the passageway, it may directly enter the world where the evil spirits are. It is conceivable that what the consequences will be at that time. If the creatures at the end of the passage are waiting for someone to break the energy barrier, you can imagine how much trouble there will be. Perhaps, there may be endless demons entering the mainland of Kyushu. At that time, Lincheng may really be the culprit of Kyushu. "I will go down and have a look." The king of rhinoceros explored for a while and found that he could not find out: "this cold pool hinders divine consciousness. It seems that this must be an energy channel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C952 This is a passage of course, but where it leads is still unknown. The king of rhinoceros found that the cold pool could obstruct divine consciousness, so he wanted to explore it in person. Lin Cheng stopped it in time, "master, don''t worry, there is one more thing. When I was exploring the passageway before, I found that there were creatures in that channel. Moreover, they were extremely powerful, but they were not evil spirits. They were probably practitioners. " "What are you talking about?" The king of rhinoceros could hardly believe his ears. He looked at Lin Cheng in shock and asked, "do you think there are creatures in the passage? And a practitioner? Are you sure? " "Absolutely sure!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "more than that, I also noticed that the other party seemed to have found me and wanted to explore in turn. But I took back my divine consciousness in time. I didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, so..." "Go The king of rhinoceros immediately said: "you take this king to have a look." It looks a little excited, but also with a trace of tension, very complex. Lin Cheng can understand what he is thinking when he sees his look. Ask: "elder, do you also think that there are practitioners behind that passage?" "Supreme!" The king of rhinoceros said in a deep voice, "if I have not guessed wrong, it may be the supreme." "That''s what my predecessors thought?" Lin Cheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "Even if you think it''s very powerful, what kind of state do you think the other party will be?" The king said, "don''t you have a guess?" "Of course." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "maybe the supreme one is trapped in it, or The supreme one is guarding the passage "Go and see for yourself!" King rhinoceros said, "go and explore again." "Girl, you stay here." Lin Cheng nodded and told bamboo to raise his head. Then, he and King Lingxi entered the cold pool again. When they came to the bottom of the cold pool and saw the energy barrier, the king rhinoceros looked more dignified. But soon, it frowned. After a while, it motioned for the forest city to go up. When he came to the ground again, King Lingxi frowned and asked, "Lin Cheng, the energy barrier completely blocks the king''s divine consciousness, and it is impossible to detect the situation behind the energy barrier. How do you know that there are creatures there?" "That''s because I have a mind." Lin Cheng simply explained that the divine mind can''t cross the energy barrier, but the mind can. Of course, with his accomplishments, it''s not easy for the mind to cross it. The king of rhinoceros nodded slowly and said, "so it''s your chance. This king also has a mind, but it is too weak. " Its mind was born only when it struck the half step supreme realm. But it did not break through completely, so although the mind was born, it was very weak and could not pass through the energy barrier at all. "So it seems that in that passage, it is likely to be the supreme one!" The king of rhinoceros said: "Lincheng, maybe, this is the vitality of Kyushu mainland, but it is also possible that it will be a greater disaster, do you understand?" Lin Cheng nodded, and he naturally understood the truth. If it''s really the supreme one guarding the energy channel, it means that there are a steady stream of demons who want to rush over. If the supreme can win, or they can help the supreme, there may be a chance of survival for Kyushu. But if the supreme power fails, the Kyushu mainland may not be saved. However, the premise of all this is that the one in the passage is really supreme. If they''re wrong, the assumptions don''t make any sense. "Get out of here first." The king of rhinoceros said, "when the big devil comes back, we will know the answer." Lin Cheng nods. If the big devil wants to destroy the energy channel, it means that it is not the world leading to the evil spirits. But if it''s going to attack the one in the energy channel, that''s enough. "Destroy the demon sect. I''m not afraid that beast will not come." Said the king. "That''s exactly what I think." Lin Cheng smiles. As a result, a strong man who was infinitely close to the supreme realm, together with Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao, the two great powers, jointly made a joint effort. The Tianmo sect in the boundless forbidden area was completely destroyed in a very short time. Both the buildings and the disciples of the demon sect are within their range of attack. In this process, Lincheng found tens of thousands of tianmenzong disciples, most of whom were powerful supernatural beings who had infected the evil spirit. Of course, some of them were ordinary practitioners who were not affected by the evil spirit. This also confirmed Lin Cheng''s conjecture. As expected, the big devil kept a part of the loose cultivation and did not let them be infected by the evil spirit. This was obviously for the purpose of infiltrating into the mainland of Kyushu to seek information, or for other purposes.In addition, Lin city also found countless monsters, and even demonized ordinary beasts. He finally understood why the boundless forest was almost dead, and there was no living creature, because all of them had been caught here by the devil. The king of rhinoceros was very angry when he saw this scene. It was originally a monster. Now how can it not be angry to see so many monsters infected by evil spirit, or enslaved by big demons, and the piles of white bones of wild animals like hills? Kill! The two men, together with a powerful demon beast, completely destroyed the tianmenzong. However, any demon beast or loose cultivation, no matter what the state, would be killed. As for those who were not affected by the evil spirit, they were completely abandoned under the power of a rule of the forest city. The forest city did not kill them. However, these people could not have the chance to practice again. Since they want to be powerful, they will not hesitate to turn to evil spirits, so they will destroy their hope completely, but leave them dead. When the forest city and his party went out of the boundless forbidden area, there was already a lot of ground dust and a number of abandoned scattered repairs. "If you destroy the demon sect, the beast will surely feel something. If it comes back, I will meet it for a while." The king of rhinoceros said angrily. Up to now, its anger has not dissipated. The big devil has destroyed too many demon beasts and ordinary wild animals. Although they are not of the same family, they are of the same kind. "One day, if I can break into the evil world, I will kill you even if I fight for my life!" He said, gritting his teeth. "If there is one day, it is really necessary to let go of a big fight!" Lin Cheng laughs. Kyushu has been under the shadow of evil spirits for too long. If there is a chance, he will not miss it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C953 The tianmozong, which made Dongzhou cultivation world and the whole Kyushu continent nervous, was destroyed by Lin Cheng and his party. Then they left the boundless forbidden area. "Lin Cheng, you two go first." When he wanted to leave, the king didn''t go. "Master, are you going to wait for the devil to come back here?" Asked Lin Cheng. "I have been in the Tianluo secret place for too long, and I have stayed enough." King Lingxi said, "since there is no hope for the impact of half a step to the supreme realm, it''s better to come out and exercise some muscles and bones. This time the impact still has a result, at least, it does not need to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. Wang Ben wants to know that the channel leading to extraterritorial energy is not an important one. You are different from this king, or leave first. Perhaps, when you have a breakthrough in the future, you can play a greater role. You don''t have to worry. Judging from the traces found in the heavenly demon sect today, the two of you together are not rivals of the beast. Even if you stay, you will only die in vain and will not play a role. Lin Cheng, you must cultivate your mind carefully. Only the mind can pass through the energy channel under the cold pool. Maybe you will play a very important role in the future. So you must not have an accident now. Otherwise, the loss will not only be the two of you, but also the whole cultivation world, even the Dongzhou cultivation world. As for the enmity between you and the cultivation world, I know something about it. It''s the people of the clan who offend you, but not all the creatures in Dongzhou offend you. Just like those in ancient times, they also had enemies. However, when the evil spirits came, they did not turn back, even risking their lives. I hope you can do the same. Of course, your life is your own. I don''t want you to die. I just hope you can let go of your prejudice. At least, you don''t become an accomplice of evil spirits. In addition If one day Dongzhou is shrouded in darkness, please pass on the cultivation system as much as possible. If you destroy a certain sect, I hope you can pass on their inheritance as well... " The king of rhinoceros said a lot. Lin Cheng didn''t speak. He just listened quietly. He vaguely felt that the king of rhinoceros seems to have found something, or that it has made some decisions. Even though it may know something, it doesn''t say it. "Please rest assured, I know what I am doing and how to do it." Lin Cheng said with a smile: "of course, those sects have offended me, and I will not let go of those who deserve revenge. However, they will not turn a blind eye to the emergence of evil spirits because of this. I will certainly do what I have to do. If I wanted to escape, I would not come to the boundless forest today. Although the cultivation circles of other states have blocked the state boundaries, I am afraid that few people can stop me if I want to leave. Master, take care of yourself. I hope there will be no big war in the future. But if the war is really inevitable, I hope we can join hands in the future. " At this point, he clasped his fist and said, "take care, master. I''m looking forward to the day when the evil spirits are completely destroyed." "Good!" King Lingxi nods. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao have left. They are not afraid that the big devil will come back. In fact, this time they come to the boundless forest and are ready to fight the big devil. However, it seems that the situation is beyond their expectation, and since the king of rhinoceros has stayed here, it will not be of great significance for them to stay. If King rhinoceros wants to escape, as long as the big devil does not recover to the peak state, he may not be able to leave it. "Master Lingxi seems to have noticed something." Bamboo Qiao suddenly said. "I feel it too, but it''s not willing to say it, and it''s no use asking." Lin Cheng nodded and said, "girl, I have a premonition that maybe the war is not far away. The changes in the rules of heaven and earth before may have something to do with the big devil." "But king Lingxi will stay here, once the big devil comes back..." Bamboo Qiao is a little worried, but the king of rhinoceros did not impact the successful half step supreme realm. It may not be the opponent of the big devil. "It must know." Lin Cheng said: "before it didn''t come out, it was because the rules of heaven and earth inside and outside Tianluo secret territory were different. If it came out, it would be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. But now it is different. Although it has not successfully impacted the supreme realm, its strength has been greatly improved." Although the king of rhinoceros did not succeed in this attack, its strength has been improved, and the range of improvement is great. In the past, King Lingxi would be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth when he walked out of Tianluo secret place, but now it is not. It can be said that it is now infinitely close to the half step supreme realm. Perhaps it is just because of the wrong road that it has taken, there is no real breakthrough. Otherwise, now the king of rhinoceros may already be a half step supreme, and he can even fight with the big devil.Even if he is not a half step supreme, the power of the king can still be regarded as super. At least, if the supreme instrument is not used, Lin Cheng asks himself that he is not the opponent of the king of the rhino. Even if he and bamboo are together, they will not be able to win the king. This is the gap between the realm, which is shown outside, and the gap of strength. As for the great devil, in its full time, it may really fight with the supreme. However, it has been suppressed under the tripod for such a long time, even if it has recovered some strength, it will not be too strong. Moreover, it must be lost and exhausted if it wants to escape, and it must lose its accumulation. Therefore, the king of the rhinoceros is in the boundless forest, even if it is against the great devil, he may lose, but it will not be defeated, and the possibility of death will be smaller. However, Lin city still has some regrets. Although he is now a great power and seems to have strong strength, the development of the situation is faster than that of him and bamboo warping, and their strength is still far from enough. "Go." "The king of the rhino said it right. We stay here, I''m afraid we can''t help too much, but it may be a burden," Lin said Bamboo nodded. Although she knew that it was not possible for them to stay here as a burden, although their strength could not be compared with the king of rhinoceros, if they used the supreme weapon, they would not be able to fight. However, once at that time, it must be a very fierce death war, there is no way back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C954 Whether it will be that time is not yet known. At least, now they have to figure out what happened to the change of the rules of the day and earth. They just stay here and wait, but they may not be able to wait for the result. Moreover, if the king of rhinoceros really fights with the big devil, they will come as soon as possible. By then, they should be able to catch up with the great war. So at present, the most important thing for the two men is to improve their strength. If one of them can break through the half step supreme realm, then they will take great initiative. Even in the face of the big devil, they will have the power to fight. There is a big difference between the power of the supreme instrument in the power hand and that in the half step supreme hand. After they left, they went back to the Daluo mountains again. However, they did not enter the secret place. Instead, they settled down in the mountains and began to practice at the same time. Since the last battle of wanjianzong, Lincheng has not had time to practice. For him, this situation is extremely rare. In the past, even if he was extremely embarrassed after being chased and killed, he still insisted on practicing and never slackened. Of course, for great powers, daily practice can no longer play a very important role, because at this level, it depends not only on hard work, but also on understanding and understanding of the origin of the rules of heaven and earth. However, it has been a habit of Lincheng for many years, and has never let up. So when he arrived at the Daluo mountains, Lincheng told Zhuqiao about his battle with the strong man of wanjianzong in detail, especially his understanding of the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, and immediately began to practice. ¡­¡­ Time is running out. In the twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed. When Lincheng goes out of the customs, his whole person is more out of the dust, as if he has a kind of elegant feeling. In these months of practice, his realm has not been improved, but the strength of the whole person is still rising. In fact, if according to the realm of Dongzhou cultivation, if he has made a breakthrough and improved his realm, he would be half step supreme. However, Lin Cheng has gained a lot from his practice in the past few months. He has a deeper understanding of the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, and has a stronger control over the rules of heaven and earth. However, there is still a long way to go before the breakthrough of forest city. Of course, it is only one step away. Because it is not only through practice that we can succeed from the great power breakthrough to the half step supreme. If we can understand it, we may need only one breakthrough. But if we can''t understand the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, we can''t break through in this lifetime. In this state, understanding is more important than anything else. However, in order to get closer to the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, we should also have a strong and solid foundation, as well as the mastery of the rules of heaven and earth. Only in this way can we get closer to the origin of the rules of heaven and earth, and have the opportunity to break through the realm of half step supreme. These are not big problems for Lin Cheng, but only understanding. He has always known that his understanding and talent are not very good, although not very bad, but there is still a long way to go before he is excellent. However, Lin Cheng is not in a hurry. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be a half step supreme, but even if he is anxious, he can''t come. Just like those great powers who hide their own breath, those people who want to control the rules of heaven and earth again are more anxious than he is. But how many people can do it? In fact, from Lin Cheng''s point of view, savvy has a lot to do with chance. If the chance comes, it may be just a flash of light, and you can understand it. But if you don''t get the chance, no matter how hard you think about it, you won''t get any results. "Girl Seeing bamboo Qiao appear in front of him, Lin Cheng asked, "have you received a message from King Lingxi?" "No Bamboo shook his head and said, "since we came, there has been no movement." Lin Cheng frowned: "is that big devil not back, or..." "Shall we go to the boundless forest again to see the situation?" Asked the bamboo. "Good!" Lin Cheng nodded and said, "yes, you can have a look." After several months of practice, his understanding of the origin of the rules of heaven and earth has further deepened, but it is not time for him to break through. Now it is not appropriate to go back to the school of longevity. Instead, he might as well take a look at the situation in the boundless forest. However, before they left, Lin Cheng suddenly received a message from Gu Yuanhua. "Elder Lin, something big has happened. The devil is born. The world is in chaos!" "What''s going on?" Lin Cheng can''t help being stunned. It''s been several years since the great devil was born. How could he still He stopped suddenly. "What''s the matter?" the bamboo asked Lin Cheng''s expression gradually became dignified and said, "Lord Gu sent me a message to tell me that the great devil was born and the world was in chaos." "What do you mean by the birth of the great devil..." Bamboo Qiao also can''t help but be surprised, but then she realized what, pretty face suddenly changed, "there are other big demons born?""If I guess correctly, I''m afraid so." Lin Cheng said in a deep voice, "girl, we must go to the boundless forest at once." Bamboo nodded. If their conjecture is true, it is not only Dongzhou, but also the whole Kyushu continent will face a huge disaster. They immediately rushed to the boundless forest. On the way, the forest city sent a message to Gu Yuanhua. After a detailed inquiry, Gu Yuanhua''s reply made them feel deeply depressed. "In Zhongzhou, there are also big demons. All the strong men in the state boundary have been withdrawn, and a large number of practitioners are pouring into Dongzhou." Gu Yuanhua said, "when the news came, it had been several months. A few months ago, the great devil of Zhongzhou had been born." A few months ago! Lin Cheng immediately thought of the change of the rules of heaven and earth. Now it seems that the king of Lingxi is right. The change of rules is caused by the birth of the great devil in Zhongzhou. However, at that time, because the strongmen of the Zhongzhou cultivation circle blocked the state boundary, the news did not reach Dongzhou in time. Now, the news finally came, but the chaos has begun. They have also understood why when they went to explore the boundless forest a few months ago, the big devil was not there. Obviously, it was going to save the big devil in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, how could it be so clever that in only a few years before and after, two state demons were born? This may be just the beginning! Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao both have this premonition. Since the big devil in the boundless forest has saved the big devil in Zhongzhou, it is likely that he will go to save the demons of other States next. If so, then the next situation can be imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C955 When Lincheng and Zhuqiao arrive at the boundless forest, it''s easy to find the king of rhinoceros. I saw that it actually built a cave in the boundless forbidden area, which was only 100 meters away from the cold pool. For the powerful and even more powerful, this distance is actually negligible, almost instantaneous. This makes Lin Cheng two people see the determination of King Lingxi. It obviously realizes the importance of this cold pool, or the energy channel under the cold pool. "Master, the devil has never come back?" Asked Lin Cheng. "It will come back." The king of rhinoceros said: "since it came here before, it shows that there should be opportunities for it to take advantage of it. You don''t want to see it leave now, it may be because it finds that what it wants to do is difficult, so it is likely to look for other ways. However, the king can be sure that it will not give up here. Maybe it won''t come back now, but one day, it will. It''s better to wait here than to chase it everywhere. " Lin City smell speech, can''t help nodding slightly, Lingxi King''s thinking, can''t say wrong. In fact, strictly speaking, after all, that evil devil was once a big devil, and it is likely to be recovering all the time, so its strength may have been increasing. In this case, the king of rhinoceros is unlikely to win against the big devil. In this way, if it tracks the big devil, its difficulty can be imagined. It''s better to wait here quietly than to catch up. One day, the big devil will come back. At that time, there will be a war. No matter whether the final result is to win or lose, at least there is still a chance. But this is when there is only one big devil in Dongzhou or the whole Kyushu continent. But now, the situation has changed, and the king of rhinoceros does not necessarily know. "Master, there is more than one devil now." Said Lin Cheng. "How do you say that?" The king of rhinoceros immediately asked in a deep voice. "In Zhongzhou, there is another big devil." Lin Cheng said, "that''s also the big devil who was suppressed in Zhongzhou. Now he is born. If I''m not wrong, it should be the big devil in Dongzhou who helped him escape. According to the information I received, Zhongzhou is in chaos. Countless practitioners are fleeing for their lives and have poured into Dongzhou. Of course, there may be other states. If I am not wrong, the two big demons are raging in Zhongzhou at the moment. " Obviously, according to the news from Gu Yuanhua, the big devil in Zhongzhou is obviously not as quiet as the big devil in Dongzhou. I''m afraid that there are different personalities between big demons and big demons. At least, after escaping from Zhenmo cliff, the big devil in Dongzhou didn''t kill immediately. Instead, he came here directly. There was no movement, except for the creation of Tianmo sect. However, the big devil in Zhongzhou, after extricating himself from the predicament, is afraid to be furious, and may even be killing people. Otherwise, the people in Zhongzhou would not have escaped to Dongzhou. You know, there is a big devil in Dongzhou. This is what the whole Kyushu mainland knows. Originally, all the states bordering Dongzhou have already blocked the state boundary. Now that there are big demons in Zhongzhou, according to the normal idea, they will not forget to escape from Dongzhou, but to other states. If they escape to Dongzhou, there will also be big demons. How can other states be safe? Therefore, there is only one explanation. The great demons in Zhongzhou can''t help killing. Therefore, those cultivators, even ordinary martial arts practitioners, have no time to escape to other states. They can even say that they have no choice but to flee to Dongzhou. "Asshole!" The king of rhinoceros was very angry and said, "those animals are not only cunning, but also damned!" "Master, this is not the time to be angry." Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "I suspect that this is probably just the beginning. Next, there will be more big demons. By then, the whole Kyushu will be shrouded in the shadow of big demons." If Lin Cheng was a big devil, he would not only save one big devil, but would probably save all the big demons. In this way, the nine big demons can definitely push the whole Kyushu continent. So now is definitely just a beginning, not an end. Of course, it may also be that when helping other big demons get out of trouble, they will consume a lot of energy, or consume their own accomplishments and strength. Therefore, it may take a certain period of time to rescue all the big demons, and the time may even be very long. But no matter what, those big demons will never give up. Even if they don''t need too much consumption in the process of saving those big demons, it is likely that the remaining seven big demons will be born one after another. Once we get there, the whole of Dongzhou, even the whole of Kyushu, will be shrouded in the shadow of the great devil."Hum!" The king of rhinoceros snorted coldly and said, "even if I die in battle, I will never let those animals wreak havoc on the earth again." It is very angry in his heart. In ancient times, it was because of those big demons that all of his people, his parents and other monsters were killed. That''s why it hates evil spirits incomparably. But now, the scene of ancient times may reappear again. How can it not be angry? "After all, I understand why the devil in Dongzhou came to the boundless forest immediately after getting rid of the difficulties, instead of killing." At this time, Zhuqiao suddenly opened her mouth, and she said: "maybe the devil didn''t want to kill at that time, but it just got out of trouble. It may have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, so it can''t continue to fight. Therefore, after killing several practitioners who intercept it, it goes straight to the boundless forest. It claims that it wants to coexist with all living creatures. It may be a delaying tactic. It is to delay time, so that those practitioners who are timid and unwilling to fight the death will be in doubt. As long as the time can be delayed, the devil will have achieved his goal. There are only two possibilities for it to come to the boundless forest. First, it is looking for an opportunity to restore its strength. This opportunity may be some kind of exotic treasure or some kind of energy that can make it recover its strength. The second possibility is that it comes from the boundless forest. It may not want to enhance its own strength, but to enhance the overall strength of the evil spirit. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C956 "Little girl, what do you mean by that beast is to enhance their overall strength?" The king of rhinoceros has an awe inspiring look. No matter how angry it is, it has to admit that evil spirits are very strong. Individual big demons are strong enough, but when it comes to the whole evil spirits, it''s not to mention that they are powerful enough to make any strong person''s scalp numb. "For example, if the big devil came to the boundless forest to let more demons come, wouldn''t the overall strength of evil spirits increase at that time?" Said bamboo. "You mean, that energy channel?" The king of rhinoceros immediately asked. "If the judgment of my husband and the elder is correct, it must be an energy channel. No doubt, then the big devil came here to open up this energy channel and let more demons enter the mainland of Kyushu. In this way, the overall strength of evil spirits can be enhanced." The king of rhinoceros listened, his face changed. Although it knew that there was an energy channel here, it also thought of this possibility. However, the behavior analysis of the big devil was not as thorough as that of bamboo. But the result of this analysis is that it is a little chilly in its heart. Just imagine, if the energy channel is broken, or the energy barrier is broken, and by that time, countless demons will pour in, then will this be Kyushu land with hundreds of millions of living creatures? This will become a paradise for evil spirits and a hell for other creatures! "In fact, I always have some doubts. Since the big devil is so powerful, why does it not kill immediately after it comes out? Even if it is the only one, it can send out evil Qi and invade other living creatures. At that time, will its power cover the whole Dongzhou Bamboo Qiao said, "in this case, will no one dare to stop it if it wants to do anything? But why did it not? Not only did not, but also as far as possible to make himself appear no threat to Dongzhou, and claimed to coexist with other creatures in Dongzhou. Why? In my opinion, it is trying to paralyze the cultivation world in Dongzhou and make those strong believers think that it is not a big threat. At least, it can delay time and let it complete what it wants to do, for example, to open the energy channel. However, this also proves a problem from the side, and it is still ignored by the eastern state cultivation circle, and may even be a serious problem that is deliberately ignored. That is, the strength of the big devil who just escaped is probably not as powerful as those people imagine! Perhaps, it is already a strong outside but a weak one, and even can only issue a few strikes. After that, it will completely exhaust the accumulation in the long years. It is precisely because of this, it will be fierce, directly kill those who try to stop it, in order to frighten other strong. But in fact, if you take a closer look at them, you will know that the several great powers that have been killed are all great powers that hide their breath, but they are not powers at all. If I have not guessed wrong, maybe the longevity yuan of those people will be exhausted, so those sects will send them to test the strength of the big devil. As a result, they find that the big devil is so powerful that they are shocked and afraid. Therefore, they dare not provoke the big devil easily At this point, Zhuqiao couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. In fact, she has been thinking about this for a long time. Originally, she thought it was a little strange, because the big devil''s action was too unreasonable. It was not the momentum and behavior of those demons who could compete with the supreme. However, at that time, a lot of news was hearsay, and she didn''t fully understand it, so there was no clue. But with more and more understanding with Lincheng, Zhuqiao''s speculation becomes more and more clear. Up to now, although she said she was speculating, in fact, she was almost sure, and her tone of voice was also very positive. However, this kind of clear speculation, on the contrary, makes people bitter. Because if her conjecture is correct, it means that Dongzhou''s cultivation circle has really missed an opportunity to suppress the big devil, and has also given up an excellent opportunity to eliminate the evil devil''s turmoil! Lin Cheng and King Lingxi are also dignified. They listen to Zhuqiao quietly and continue: "at that time, whether it was to kill the practitioners who blocked it, or to recruit those who did not practice, or to directly cultivate a large number of supernatural state disciples, or to establish the Tianmo sect, it was all on purpose. The purpose was to frighten the Dongzhou cultivation world strong person! How terrible is a strong man who can easily kill a powerful man? What is the state of a strong man who can easily cultivate a large number of disciples of magical state? As long as it makes these actions, people in the cultivation world will naturally have this idea, but in fact, the big devil may not have enough strength at that time, so it has to be so. What it wants is the fear of Dongzhou''s cultivation world, and they dare not attack it easily. It turned out to be a success. "Bamboo Qiao shook his head and regretfully said, "then, it has enough time to recover its strength, and enough time to try to open the energy channel. However, judging from the results of your exploration, it is obvious that it has failed to open the energy channel. Perhaps it is because his strength is not enough, or it may be that it has been suppressed for too long under the Zhenmo cliff, and it may have lost some means. So it changed its way and went to other states to save other demons. In the end, they must join hands to open the energy channel. By that time, no one will be able to stop them. " King Lingxi''s face was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "how could those idiots in Dongzhou cultivation world do such stupid things? Is it so easy to be shocked? " "It''s understandable. After all, it''s a big devil. Since ancient times, whenever a big devil is mentioned, it''s a terrible existence, even children know it." Lin Cheng is not too angry, he has been used to it, "besides, those strong people in the clan first think of self-protection, let them go all out to help others, but how can they do such things?" "Little girl, do you mean those big demons will come back here in the end to open the energy channel?" King Lingxi asked suddenly. "It depends on how many energy channels there are in Kyushu." "If only this one, they will come here, but if there are other energy channels..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C957 If there are other channels, then those demons will attack where the channel, that is not easy to say. It may be in East, but it may well be in other states. However, the results are the same regardless of the channel - if the channel is opened, what will be faced, even the fool knows. "It seems that the clans must be informed." "Said Lin City in a deep voice. "But even if they were informed, what could it do?" Bamboo frowns. They have already seen the conduct of those sects. Unless evil spirits attack their sect, otherwise, even if they pass through their sect, they may pretend not to see them. "In the past, those sects could choose to protect themselves, but now it is not time to protect themselves. If they are still confused, then what they wait for will be evil spirits coming and attacking. Their sect will also be covered in the shadow of evil spirits." Lin Cheng said coldly: "although the people of zongmen are useless, after all, they are many, and the mainland of Jiuzhou is too big. We can''t even look at them. We must ask the people who live in the clan to fight against evil spirits. But at least, we need to find out how many energy channels there are from the whole Jiuzhou continent to the bottom. If there is only one, it is good to say something, but if there are other things besides here, then it will not be easy to say it. Unless they want to be enslaved by the great devil, or even killed directly, they must move. Besides, the foundation of zongmen is not comparable to ours. They have many secret notes. Most likely, there will be information about energy channels in these records, and they must find all of them. " "But if they are still obsessive?" Asked the bamboo. "I can''t help them!" Lin City sneered, "if they are still obsessive, then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. They don''t go against the trolls, then I''ll deal with them! Since we are going to die, then we will die together! Don''t they want to protect themselves? That''s good! I will let them protect themselves. We take the supreme weapon, one by one, and destroy them. Before the big devil attacks them, I will destroy them all, and see how they choose. " If, in the past, Lin City had no hope for those zongmen and wanted to pay attention to them. If they wanted to protect themselves, they would go with them. But now, if those zongmen continue to do so, then Lin City will never sit down and ignore. For what the zongmen did now has damaged the cultivation circle of Dongzhou, but the safety of the whole Jiuzhou continent. They don''t have any action, it''s a move. If the doors are still the same, Lin City will be very hot for them. Maybe only one person can not deal with all the clans. However, if the bamboo warpage and the rhinoceros king are added, they will not say the gate of wanjianzong. Even the first gate of eastern state, tianxingzong, can not stop them three and two pieces Respect the utensil. It is very simple to know if they are evil spirits, and they don''t have evil spirit. They want to mix into a sect. Once they mix in, it will not be much better than the ten thousand swordsmen. Even, this time, there are more bamboo warpage and rhinoceros king. If they mix with wanjianzong, then the ten thousand sword sect has already been destroyed. Perhaps, the master of the wanjianzong and the great power who control the supreme weapon will not die in war. But other people, ordinary disciples, including those who hide their own breath, can escape several and only see their luck. The whole world sword sect will be turned into a piece of scorching earth! Although Tianxing sect is stronger than wanjianzong, perhaps there are more powerful than wanjianzong, and even the most important instruments are more than that of wanjianzong, with a deeper and deeper foundation. However, Lin Cheng and others are not going to compare with them, but to fight hard. Facing two great powers, there is also a strong man who is infinitely close to the Semi-Step supreme state. These three powerful people are going to fight hard, even if they are half step supremacy, they will have to have a headache. So, those clans either move all up. If they move, they will be enemies to all the practitioners in East Zhou and hundreds of millions of living spirits in the East and even Jiuzhou. Since it is an enemy, there is nothing to say, but to kill. At that time, Lin Cheng and others can claim that since the shadow of evil spirits has been covered, your inaction makes us these practitioners and other living creatures unable to live, then we will not have to live, and die together! So, for those clans, how they would not want to move, they must move. They fear evil spirits, and the city of Lin will make them afraid. Evil spirits can threaten their lives, and Lin City can also threaten their lives. "OK!" King lingrhino heard the plan of Lin City, and he said, "he also wants to meet the strong people of the people. Now that he has this opportunity, it will be no better."It has been in the Tianluo secret realm from the enlightenment to the great power, and even to the infinite approaching the half step supreme. It has hardly ever dealt with the Terran cultivators. Naturally, it will be a little itchy. However, after finishing this sentence, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Cheng again. He said, "I have known that you people are the most cunning. I have seen your cunning in the Tianluo secret land. Now it is not surprising that you should be careful when dealing with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Cheng said with a wry smile: "master, I am wronged, and I am forced. If those sects are willing to resist the big devil, how can I be so?" He knew that King Lingxi said that he had stolen zhuyanguo when he entered Tianluo secret area several times before. Later, he used it to scare off Qin yuan, the second elder who returned to the same sect. But that is indeed forced, if he does not do so, the last person to die will be him! In fact, he had never thought of counting anyone. Even if it was the attack of evil spirits, he had never thought of counting those clans. If he really wants to calculate, he can kill a clan in many ways, whether it is guiyizong or wanjianzong. For example, the last time he went to the war of wanjianzong, if he wanted to, he could easily force a few big powers to reveal their breath and trigger heavenly punishment. At that time, the whole wanjianzong might be scorched in that terrible scourge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C958 However, the forest city has never done this, because the forest city does not want and there is no need to calculate anyone! But this time, it is different. This time, it is related to hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole Kyushu mainland. Lincheng must use all means! As long as it is beneficial to fight against evil spirits, Lincheng will kill those strong families or control them directly without any means! Even if it is the intention of exterminating the clan, it will not hesitate! For the sake of Kyushu''s hundreds of millions of living beings, Lincheng is willing to incarnate himself to kill God! Regardless of everything, fight their own everything, reputation? Life? Compared with the hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu, what is it? After two people and one animal had made a decision, Zhuqiao first put forward: "so, what is our first goal? This time, our action must be swift and effective, and any attack must play a certain role. Otherwise, even if we are exhausted, we will not be able to beat the whole cultivation world again? " "Yes, the girl is right. This time, we should not only act quickly, but also choose those influential sects. Only by making the greatest impact in the shortest time, can we unite the whole cultivation world in the shortest time." Lin Cheng bowed his head and carefully thought about it. There were numerous religious sects in Dongzhou, and there were numerous large and small ones. If you want to choose a suitable one, you have to think about it. This time, they want both efficiency and influence. Whether they waste too much time in a sect or choose a sect with little influence, they are all failures! This time''s action, even if they destroy the city, is nothing, the most important is influence! You have to make a big impact with every shot. ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you just take the Ferris school?" Suddenly, the bamboo said. Skyscraper? Lin Cheng frowned slightly. In fact, the strength of this Ferris sect is not strong. In fact, there are only two powerful people in the whole clan. But it has to be admitted that their influence is really strong. Every disciple of motianzong will walk in Dongzhou or even the whole mainland three years after joining the sect, which is called Kuoshi. The first rule of motianzong is to help all living beings! Of course, this is just what they said. In fact, although the slogan of the skyscraper is loud, it is actually a different way. Yes, it is true that many motianzong disciples still insist on hard cultivation, travel around the world, and help all living beings. However, many of the motianzong disciples, in the name of traveling, actually act as a bully. Even after the birth of the great devil, the first group to announce the closure of the sect was the Ferris sect. Countless disciples were recalled, and the whole sect was closed. It announced to the public what sect to repair and learn new skills. Anyway, what sounds good to pick up what to say, but in fact, is afraid of the devil, chose to avoid! Lin Cheng nodded: "OK, this is the Ferris sect. Although the strength of the Ferris sect in Dongzhou is only middle class, its influence is definitely upper class. If we can take this Ferris sect and let its disciples leave the sect again, we will certainly be able to persuade many free practitioners. At least, even if the big devil is making something of the demon sect, there will not be so many scattered cultivation Willing to work for him "Now, on the mainland of Kyushu, what we want is unity." King Lingxi also nodded: "yes, our action this time, the most important thing is to be able to create enough influence. The strength of this Ferris sect is not so strong, so it''s just an easy thing to win him. But they are influential in Dongzhou and even in Kyushu. It''s a wise choice to choose them first." After the two men and one beast have made a decision, they will not hesitate any more, they will go directly. The location of the gate of the Ferris sect is very early, because in fact, many people in Dongzhou even regard it as a holy land and regard it as a belief. However, today, the door of motianzong is closed. Although there are still many believers gathering around, in fact, except for a small number of low-level disciples around to maintain order, it is difficult to see a strong man of motianzong. When the three people of Lincheng went to motianzong, the leader and elder of motianzong were receiving several strong people. Ferris sect has a great influence in Dongzhou. Naturally, there are many alliance sects. These sects either take a fancy to the influence of skyscraper, or their own strength is not as strong as that of skyscraper. But undoubtedly, they have a lot of alliances with motianzong. At this time, in the main hall of motianzong, hundreds of disciples of motianzong were surrounded by their seats. Everyone closed their eyes and meditated, which was quite solemn. However, in the central position, more than a dozen strong people made a quarrel. "Huiming, what do you mean by this? Although we have built several schools for thousands of years, they have always existed independently. Do you want to annex us today?" A middle-aged man with a full face and beard looks at Huiming, the patriarch of motianzong, with anger in his eyes."No, no, younger martial brother daolun, why did you say that? The meaning of this sect is very clear. Nowadays, the great devil is born and everyone is in danger. If we don''t unite, then once the evil spirits attack, no one will be able to live alone. You must have heard about the situation in Zhongzhou. You don''t know how many clans and powerful people are killed in the hands of that evil devil If we don''t take any measures, I''m afraid that we will become the second middle state! " With danger on his face, that Hui Ming was quite harmonious. But what he said seemed to be, literally, for the sake of the whole Dongzhou and all the people in the world. "Well, who can''t say anything nice? If you Ferris really want to fight against evil spirits, then, what nonsense are you talking about here? Why don''t you open the sect and send disciples to Zhongzhou to suppress evil spirits? " Another man squinted at Huiming and said in a cold voice. A little anger flashed in Huiming''s eyes, but it soon disappeared, replaced by the faint smile. "Of course, it is our unshirkable responsibility to encircle and exterminate evil spirits. But after all, our sect''s strength is limited. In fact, the reason why we unite with you is precisely out of this consideration. As long as we unite several sects and then share the skills and treasures, I believe that it will not be long before we can integrate a strong disciple, and then we will go to encircle and exterminate the demons I have sent disciples to Zhongzhou to inquire about the strength of the great devil. I think it will not be long before we can get the news back! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C959 However, after Huiming''s words were finished, the Dao wheel snorted with disdain: "sure enough, the fox''s tail is exposed. You are just greedy for our clan''s resources and skills. What you said is so impressive. If you are really capable of hanging the big devil, you will not close the sect door!" "Hum, daobu does not conspire against each other. I think it is unnecessary for you and me to continue to maintain the alliance relationship in the future..." Huiming''s face became more and more impatient. Yes, it was impossible for him to hang and kill the evil spirits. The evil spirits were so powerful that he had heard about the situation in Zhongzhou and asked him to take his disciples to hang them at the risk of his life? How could that be! In any case, the evil spirits are far away from their skyscraper sect. Naturally, the sects directly threatened by the evil spirits will do the hanging and killing of evil spirits. The reason why they have this gathering is that they just want to use the opportunity of evil spirits to expand their own strength. The influence of skyscraper is very wide, but at best, it only has some influence among ordinary people and casual repair. However, in front of all the major facades, it is really not the number one. Even if the top ten schools in Dongzhou, the motianzong is still far behind. Annexing these doors is something that skyscraper has long wanted to do, but there has been no excuse and opportunity. But now, no matter the reason or the opportunity, all have come, so why does the Ferris master have to wait. "The way is different, we don''t conspire with each other. We''ll leave!" At this time, some people have stood up and are ready to leave here. After all, in their eyes, ferrizong is only two powerful people. If they want to go, they are afraid that Ferris will not dare to stop them. However, at this time, the Ferris patriarch is light mouth: "want to go? Did you say I could go In a flash, while the leader of the Ferris sect spoke, the hundreds of disciples who seemed to have no threat at all and seemed to be just meditating at the same time. In a flash, several people in the field were completely locked in by ideas. "Huiming, what do you want to do?" Dao wheel frowned. He didn''t expect that the Ferris clan would turn his face when he said that he would turn over his face! "Hum, since you don''t eat the toast, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Finally, I''ll give you a chance. If you choose to surrender to me, maybe I can save your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring about thousands of years!" Dao Lun secretly looks at the disciples of the demon sect around him, but after a moment, he can''t help but take a breath of cold air! All of these disciples are elite. What''s more, at this time, they have already shown a faint posture of battle. At the same time, when the leader of the Ferris sect turned his face, they already realized that they were in the unknown array. "Dare you! Skyscraper patriarch, you have to think clearly. I''m afraid that the strength of our sect together will not be weaker than that of you. If you dare to fight us today, do you think our sect will let you go? " "Haha, let it go? What do you need to let go of my motianzong? You wait for several sects, intending to turn to evil spirits and come to discuss with me. However, naturally, I won''t follow, so I killed you traitors Do you think that what you say is heard or what you say is heard? " Huiming also stood up with disdain and ridicule in his eyes. "By the way, if there is no mistake in this sect, I''m afraid that the battle in your sect has already ended. As for the disciples who are loyal to you, I''m afraid that they have already been killed!" The skyscraper Lord''s face showed a faint smile, but no longer before the solemn. "You! You! Good, you skyscraper, mean! " Dao Lun and others changed their faces. They never thought that the Ferris sect would do such a shameless thing. Thanks to the trust of the people, it was in the name of inviting all kinds of powerful people to get together, but they were behind the scenes. "I''ll fight with you Thinking of the death of the disciples in the door under the despicable Ferris sect, finally, a great energy can''t help it any longer, and will make a move! "Ha ha, spell? What do you spell? Why, do you think that since this clan dares to fight, is it not well prepared? Hum, even if you wait for your breath to come out and cause disaster, you will die only yourself "I would like to advise you that those who know the current affairs are the heroes. If we merge with motianzong, we can only do you good without any harm. Is it really not good for you to share resources? It''s just some low-level disciples. If they die, they will die. If they die, they will recruit them again. I don''t believe that you will ignore your own lives for the sake of a few disciples of a few schools! " That Ferris Zong Lord seems to have eaten these people, at this time a look of fearless. On the contrary, it was precisely because of his attitude that those great powers hesitated. At this time, of course, they had hatred in their hearts, and even wanted to kill the Ferris patriarch immediately. However, what they would rather see is that other people do it, and then they take advantage of it!As the Ferris patriarch said, just a few disciples died, they really don''t pay too much attention to them. What makes them angry is that Huiming despises them like this! Several people looked at each other, although the mouth does not give up, but actually actually no one dares to really hand. After a full stick of incense, the Dao wheel was the first to bow his head: "ah, just, just, elder martial brother Huiming, as long as you don''t forget your commitment to me, whether it''s cultivation resources or other things, you can''t lose me. Then, I agree to the merger!" "OK, straightforward, ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial brother daolun, as long as you merge, you will enjoy all the treatment of our motianzong elder. I believe that the strength of our sect will be greatly improved after the merger of our several sects. Taking advantage of the panic in the world at this time, we can''t say that we can get more benefits!" In the face of the invasion of evil spirits, these people don''t think about how to resist the evil spirits. They even want to be selfish! "So, you? How do you choose? " Huiming looks at other people again. In fact, he has been preparing for this plan for a long time. In his eyes, it is not a crisis, but an opportunity. From what they did, we can know that the leader of the skyscraper sect is not a person who dares to be lonely. Even the whole Ferris sect is not as ambitious and indifferent as they show! Perhaps, another word is more appropriate, that is hypocrite! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C960 When Lin Cheng three people came over, they just met the Ferris family, and they were very happy. They seemed to be holding out some happy events. A little inquiry is a clear understanding of the whole thing. "What a skyscraper. They are indifferent to the world on weekdays, but they don''t want to. When evil spirits invade, they will be accomplished!" Bamboo Qiao some disdain said. However, Lin Cheng just gave a faint smile: "what''s the matter? Hypocrites are everywhere. Most of these clans are selfish. Nowadays, evil spirits invade the country and the world is in fear. For these hypocrites, is it right for them? If there is no such evil spirit, the various sects are intertwined, and there is a slight difference, it will lead to the disaster of killing life! These people, let them deal with evil spirits, they absolutely dare not, but if let them engage in internal fighting, they are very energetic "Yes, you are right. Isn''t the tradition of your people just internal fighting?" King Lingxi also laughed and said, maybe for him, what happened in Ferris sect is just a joke. Lin Cheng disdained to take a look at the direction of the skyscraper and said, "it seems that I didn''t choose this place as the beginning. Originally, I still have a little doubt in my heart. After all, the Ferris sect I heard before seems to be pretty good, but now it seems that everything before is just a disguise of the skyscraper. Now that I know it''s just a group of hypocrites, Then I have nothing to worry about. " "Ha ha, boy, what are you waiting for? Kill it directly. Since we want to build up our prestige, we can''t keep the Ferris school!" The king of the rhinoceros said that he strode forward. Lin Cheng hesitated slightly. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong, but it was the most important thing to do now. Warning the world, threatening the world, this is the only choice of forest city! I don''t know if Lin Cheng has so much time to talk with them. Even if he does, no one will listen. For these people, only with the fist to tell them the truth! Only when they are scared and convinced, they will recognize themselves and do what Lin Cheng says! Or that sentence, for the sake of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, Lin Cheng voluntarily incarnated as a demon in the cultivation world! ¡­¡­ "Stop, who are you waiting for? Do you have an invitation?" Two motianzong disciples directly stopped in front of Lin Cheng three people. Today is the day of the merger of motianzong and other small sects. It is also the first step towards its glory. Naturally, the whole Ferris sect must attach great importance to it and take strict precautions against it. Zong is very afraid of disturbing people. It''s a pity that Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to them at all. The purpose of his coming this time has been clear and incomparable. Therefore, he can''t tolerate a trace of concession! "Boom Lin Cheng kicked out, but it directly kicked the gate, accompanied by a take-off, there is also the Ferris sect disciple who asked questions. However, although Lin Cheng made a direct move, he did it in a proper way and would not hurt the disciple''s life. The ultimate result of Lin Cheng is that the whole cultivation world can fight against evil spirits together, and it needs their unity. Then, naturally, it is impossible to do more killing. Every disciple, no matter what his accomplishments, will become a member of the army against evil spirits in the future. "Dangdangdang!" Ferris Zong, immediately thought of the sound of the alarm, immediately, a large group of Ferris sect disciples quickly toward the forest city where the three people are. "Damn it, you dare to make trouble in my skyscraper. No matter who you are, you will die today!" A demon patriarch looks at the three people in the forest city, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Huiming has already told us that today is a very special day for motianzong. There is no room for any mistakes. If anyone dares to make trouble today, he will be killed! Of course, in the mind of Huiming, the leader of motianzong sect, the only ones who will come to make trouble today are the disciples of the small sect who have been merged. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care about it, and he doesn''t care about it. If he kills, he kills. Who can think of Lin Cheng? Lin Cheng looked at the elder, but his figure suddenly moved. He didn''t talk nonsense at all. He just made a move! "Boom One hand blows out, that Ferris clan elder even has no time to react, is already by the forest city one palm to fly! "You, you are a powerful man!" Some people were frightened. After all, they were blown away by the forest city, but an elder of motianzong was very powerful, and even had the possibility of breakthrough. If Lincheng is not a strong man, I''m afraid it is impossible to defeat him with such an understatement! "The strong man! Oh, my God, it''s a powerful man? "The students of skyscrapers talked about it, and their eyes on Lin City have changed greatly. Lin City is going forward and those skyscraper disciples are going to step back immediately. They dare not do it with Lin City. Because facing the powerful, they have no qualification to fight! Lin city looked around, and then said, "go, call me your Lord!" Hearing Lin Cheng, a disciple of skyscraper sect stepped up with courage. "What do you want from my predecessors to find our patriarch? If it is... " But he said nothing, and was interrupted by Lin Cheng directly: "I will let you go, you will go, ask so much?" Ming Ming is just a common and incomparable word, but, under the deliberate performance of Lin Cheng, it is not so to hear in the ears of the disciples of the skyscraper sect. In the eyes of the disciples of the skyscraper sect, Lin Cheng''s performance is obviously that he does not put it in his eyes at all. Although he hurt people, he does not break into the field. Then, he would naturally think that Lin Cheng knew his own patriarch, and his identity was extremely noble! This thought, is immediately someone quickly to the skyscraper clan door running. Huiming, who is chatting with several new strong people, has some doubts in his heart after hearing the disciple''s briefing. At this time, who will come to find himself? With doubts, Huiming came out directly. However, when he saw the three people in Lin City, he was more confused, because it seemed that he did not know them. Huiming paused a little, and then he asked, "who are you, what can I do to find you?" Lin city looked at the man up and down. If it was only from the outside, it would not be special, even give a quiet and peaceful feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C961 Is this the patriarch of motianzong? If he had not known his ambition, Lin Cheng could not have imagined that this seemingly peaceful man would have done such a thing regardless of the world. Lin City did not immediately hand, but said: "you are the Lord of Ferris clan? What a skyscraper sect. Today, evil spirits are born to bring disaster to the world. You don''t think about how to fight against evil spirits. You are still in the mood to swallow up other sects and expand their influence here. Don''t you understand that if evil demons succeed, there will be eggs in the nest? " Huiming''s eyes changed slightly. He looked up and down at Lincheng, and then at King Lingxi and Zhuqiao. In his heart, he was puzzled about the origin of the three men and what they wanted to do here? However, although the heart doubts incomparable, but the face is with calm color. "What do you mean? Isn''t our Ferris sect merged with several other sects just to integrate forces and fight against evil spirits together? Taoist friends have also said that evil spirits are powerful, so naturally we should be cautious. How can we easily take action? " Huiming said so, but in his heart he thought: "hum, fight against evil spirits? Naturally, there are the most powerful people with half steps. Naturally, there are those big doors on top of them. Even if the evil spirits really fight, we will not be able to rush in front of us! " If you don''t already know the essence of the skyscraper, I''m afraid Lincheng might have believed Huiming''s lies. At this time, Lin Cheng looked at Huiming and said with a cold smile, "if you really want to fight against evil spirits, why do you want to close the door? Have you not always claimed to protect the world as your mission? Why, now that evil spirits are born, your slogan has become empty talk Huiming''s face changed slightly. What Lin Cheng said was true. What should protect the world? That''s just a slogan for skyscraper to deceive the world. It''s just because of its limited strength. In order to obtain more resources and support from scattered repair, it will make such a move. Ordinary people? How can ordinary people like ants deserve more attention? I''m afraid everyone knows this. The boy in front of him is not trying to find something wrong. He even dares to say such a thing at this time. The master''s face turned cold and snorted: "if the three Taoist friends are here to celebrate, then my Ferris sect naturally welcomes you. If you are just here to make trouble? Well, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Don''t think that my Ferris clan is such a good bully! " As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that behind Huiming, a large group of disciples rushed out, including several powerful men who had just merged into motianzong. Lin Cheng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and there were a group of hypocrites. Although Lin Cheng had already known that the result would be like this, he didn''t expect that Huiming could say such shameless words so smoothly and look righteous and magnanimous. "What''s wrong with them, such a shameless villain, just destroy it!" The king of rhinoceros didn''t speak from the beginning, but just left the matter to Lin Cheng to solve. After all, their main purpose was to force all sects to fight against evil spirits, not to kill. Naturally, if the Ferris sect can directly agree to fight against evil spirits, it will be the best result. But now it seems that Ferris patriarch has no meaning at all. So, it is useless to say so much. "Hum, talk to them. For these people, only when they are beaten down and scared, will they seriously listen to what you say!" The king of rhinoceros said, and at the same time, the spirit power surging in his body, but he has already set his posture! Huiming frowned slightly: "three, what''s the meaning of this? It seems that we have no quarrel with the three. If you have any other intention, you can say it. As long as I can help you, I will naturally be willing to help. But if you just want to find trouble, hum, don''t think that my Ferris clan is so easy to bully!" Lin Cheng shook his head. He understood that it was useless for such people to say too much. On the contrary, they would even be regarded as cowardly by those people! Lin Cheng nodded to the king of rhinoceros, and then took a look at the bamboo. Then, the three people no longer hesitated and rushed out in front of them. After all, the king of rhinoceros is the absolute strongman of banbu supreme. In this Ferris sect, there is no opponent at all. At this moment, his strength is fully displayed, and in an instant, it changes the faces of several great powers of motianzong. "Half step supreme! It''s half step supreme! Damn it As soon as Hui Ming''s face changed, he wanted to retreat. In his eyes, he could not be the opponent of the most powerful man in half step. Therefore, escape was the only choice. As for whether Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng will kill the disciples of motianzong wantonly, Huiming naturally doesn''t care. If his disciples are gone, they should be trained. His life is the most important thing. But how can King Lingxi make him happy? From the very beginning, King Lingxi is completely locked in Huiming, capturing the thieves and the king, and taking the Lord of the skyscraper sect, there will be less killing!Therefore, the king of rhinoceros doesn''t care so much at this time. He just puts out his hand to arrest Huiming! "Protect the Lord!" Dozens of motianzong''s elite disciples immediately stepped forward. However, at this time, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao had already started to fight. Neither of them used their full strength, let alone the supreme utensil. Their purpose is not to kill. If they can directly persuade this Ferris sect, it will certainly be the best result! "Boom Lin Cheng blows out with a fist. In a flash, several motianzong disciples in front of him are directly bombed. And taking advantage of this opportunity, King Lingxi has immediately captured that Huiming! It''s not that Huiming''s strength is too weak. In fact, if he really dares to fight, he will not be the opponent of King Lingxi in the end, but he will never be subdued by King Lingxi. It''s a pity that when he saw that the king of rhinoceros turned out to be the most powerful man in half step, he had no fighting spirit at all. All this happened in a flash. It''s just a blow. The Lord of the skyscraper sect was taken by King Lingxi directly. "Forgive me, master!" Hui Ming''s face changed greatly. At this time, his heart was even more frightened. Facing an absolute strong man who was half step supreme, he could not be an opponent with his great abilities. However, Huiming still thinks that the reason why Lin Cheng and Lin Cheng are in trouble with him is that they want to get some benefits, but they don''t think about evil things at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C962 Huiming was originally a shameless villain, so that when he looked at other people, he naturally felt that others were the same as him. At this time, Huiming opened his mouth and said, "master, if you have anything to say, just put forward what you want. As long as we can do something, we will certainly do it. We also ask you to let the younger generation go." The king of rhinoceros didn''t speak, but indicated the forest city with his eyes. The king of rhinoceros was originally a demon clan. In fact, he didn''t want to have too many disputes with the Terrans. So from the beginning, he handed over the dominant power to Lincheng, and now there is no exception. He did not pay any attention to Huiming, but directly threw the leader of the skyscraper sect in front of Lin Cheng. "If you don''t want your Lord to die here, I advise you to stop immediately!" Lin Cheng stepped on Hui Ming''s body and said faintly. "Stop it, stop it all!" Unexpectedly, Huiming was even more excited than Lin Cheng, and stopped his disciples. After stopping the rescue of those disciples, Huiming looked at Lin Cheng and said, "what do you want to do?" Lin Cheng looks at Huiming with disdain. Is this the leader of the so-called skyscraper sect? At any rate, he is also a great power and even the master of a clan. However, he didn''t expect to be so incompetent! In the face of the king of rhinoceros, Huiming didn''t say that he was rebellious. He didn''t even dare to say half a hard word. At this time, he was trampled on by the forest city, but he did not even dare to resist? I really don''t know how to sit on the position of suzerain. However, no matter how timid Huiming is, it''s a good thing. Anyway, Lin Cheng doesn''t expect Hui Ming to fight in person. After all, with his great cultivation, he is afraid of facing evil spirits, which is really not enough. What Lincheng wants is the influence of the skyscraper, and the ability to expand the influence step by step through the unity and scattered repair of the Ferris sect. So at this time, Lin Cheng didn''t want to waste time. He said, "our purpose has been made clear at the beginning. I hope you Ferris sect can fight against evil spirits." Huiming''s face was bitter: "against evil spirits? On us? What to fight against? Boy, you haven''t seen any evil spirits, so you don''t know how powerful the evil spirits are. Let''s not say that the Ferris sect is just a few strong men who can cultivate themselves. Even if it is the top ten schools in Dongzhou, which one dares to stand up? What''s the point if you don''t go to the strong ones and look for us Shirking responsibility? It seems that it is also the usual means of skyscraper. Is there a tall man against the sky? So, if you''re tall, you can''t stand it? Lin Cheng looks at Huiming, but in his heart he is thinking quickly. He can be said to be a grass bag. Let him bully and bully the weak. I''m afraid he will not hesitate. But if he is asked to deal with evil spirits, he will not be able to agree. There is no remedy for this kind of person. Even, such a villain, even if he now promised himself, only afraid that once he and others left, he would repent. Suddenly, a light flashed in Lin Cheng''s heart, but he took out a pill. "Eat him!" Huiming instinctively noticed that the pill was not simple at all. But he just wanted to say no, but he saw that the king of rhinoceros had come to him, and he could not help but pour the pill into his mouth! "This, this is what pill, you, what do you really want to do!" Huiming looks worried. He knows in his heart that the pill is not a good thing. Lin Cheng said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, this pill will not be so soon your life, as long as you do according to what we said, then, I will naturally give you the antidote. Of course, if you don''t want your own life, then you don''t have to listen to us! When the time comes, his whole body will fester, his meridians will be destroyed, and he will become a poison. After suffering for seven or forty-nine days, he will be able to extricate himself. " "We don''t expect you to be able to fight against demons, but I ask you to open the sect, send the disciples in the sect, unite all the monks from all over the place, and organize them to fight against the demons together. Based on your motianzong, you can train free cultivation and make all preparations for the future war against demons!" That''s right. Lincheng is trying to force the Ferris patriarch to submit. The motianzong disciples have a wide influence in the world. If they can unite and compile, they can definitely form a force in a short time. The strength of scattered repair is not strong, and the available resources are limited. But even if Lin Cheng doesn''t really expect that these scattered cultivation can play a great role in the war between evil spirits and demons, at least they should not be allowed to join in the existence of the Tianmo sect to assist the tyrants and become the pawns of evil spirits! Now, does Huiming have a choice? The more Lin Cheng didn''t mention what the pill was, the more panicked Huiming felt. After thinking about it, he didn''t need to fight against the demons himself. He just contacted those monks and trained them? Although it is necessary to provide a lot of resources for those casual repair, it is better than losing your life.So after thinking about it for a while, Huiming finally decided to promise: "OK, I promise you that is, then, this antidote..." Lin Cheng took a look at Huiming and said, "the antidote will be given to you naturally, but not now. As long as you do as I say, then I will not let you die. After all, it is useful to keep you!" Huiming opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something else. But Lin Cheng did not pay attention to it, and went straight to the outside: "remember what you said today. Of course, you don''t have to treat it carefully. However, don''t blame me for forgetting to give you the antidote." As they spoke, the three walked toward the door. Many of the motianzong disciples around them could only get out of the way without being ordered. When he was far away, King Lingxi asked Lin Cheng, "boy, what kind of poison pill did you give the Ferris patriarch to eat? Can it make people''s flesh and blood fester and destroy their meridians? " Hearing what king Lingxi said, Zhuqiao was smiling: "master, don''t listen to his nonsense. There is no poison pill. It''s just a common elixir for the Ferris patriarch to take!" The king of rhinoceros was slightly stunned, but he heard that Lin Cheng had already opened his mouth and said, "yes, what I gave him is just a common pill to replenish spiritual power. Hum, to deal with this kind of person, you just need to use a little bit of means, and you won''t be afraid of his dishonesty. Isn''t he afraid of death? Then I will threaten him with death The king of rhinoceros thought for a while and then asked, "but since it''s just a common pill, then, if that guy is aware of it, won''t he pay attention to it at all?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C963 Lin City mouth slightly raised: "rest assured, he can not ignore, this kind of person, their lives are precious, even if not aware of the slightest abnormality, will only think that we give him the pill is extremely special and rare, thus more afraid, we only need to plant a fear seed in his heart, then he will remind himself all the time, so that he can use it "Do things with heart!" After hearing the explanation of Lin Cheng, King lingrhino immediately understood: "ha ha, Gao, this is really high. He can frighten himself by using his fear of death. It is even better than we have been monitoring him. This skyscraper sect is a good chess, not only useful in gathering and distributing repair, but also can become a base for the future demon fighting army ¡£¡± "No matter how style of the skyscraper sect is, at least, it has gained popular interest. At the same time, it has certain influence among some small and medium-sized sects. I believe that as long as the master of the skyscraper sect works with all his heart, it will still achieve good results in a short time!" "However, boy, this skyscraper sect has general strength after all, and there are no strong people in the whole clan. Even if some scattered repair is gathered later, I am afraid that even the strong who can be cultivated can not gather a few. However, it is not possible to deal with evil spirits by quantity alone!" Lin City nodded: "the reason that the elder said is reasonable, this skyscraper is certainly just the first step, but, with the strength of our three is limited, so, this thing can only be done step by step. It is not a simple thing to want those strong and large door to fight." "As far as I know, there is a mysterious valley in the west of Dongzhou. Although it is called an unknown place by your people, it is dangerous and not in contact with the outside world. In fact, it is the mysterious sect. I heard a big demon say that there is an unknown small town in the core area of the unknown place, and tens of thousands of people live in the small town. This is the place where you call it unknown Some people call themselves descendants of the blood king, and the people there believe in fighting evil spirits! Even a few of them, half step, the most powerful, are in town! " "Although I just heard the big demon talk about it, it is true or not known, but maybe we can go on, if it is, then, it is more help!" Suddenly, the king of the rhinoceros said. He just dropped his voice, and bamboo warped and nodded: "unknown place? I seem to have heard that there is a very dangerous place. Besides the environment is very dangerous and there are often monsters and animals, it is also forbidden by people. Most of them can not come out. A few people who can come out are not crazy. There is no one in it who knows, but the danger is certain. " "Elder generation, we are going to the airport without hesitation. Are we taking some risks?" Hearing bamboo warping, the rhino King laughed: "adventure? Is it not enough to take risks in what we do? You know, what we do now can even be regarded as enemies of the whole cultivation community. What is not dangerous for us to do next, whether we look for the big gates or some hidden powers? " "Of course, if you continue to look for such soft persimmons as skyzong, it will certainly be no danger, but, to squeeze this soft persimmon, for our actions, just afraid that there is no help?" Lin City nodded: "yes, it is not dangerous. In fact, we don''t have to think too much about it now. If the evil spirits succeed, once the energy channel is opened and countless evil spirits pour into, Jiuzhou will have no peace. The present adventure is better than the situation where the future will die!" "Unknown place? Although we don''t know if there is a mysterious family, we can not miss even a glimmer of hope. After all, there are so few sects in the cultivation world today who dare to stand up against evil spirits. Therefore, any point dare to stand up against evil spirits, we need to unite. " "Moreover, according to the previous generation, if it is true, there is a very powerful force. Don''t say that several half step supreme powerful people, even if only one, are worth trying this time!" Lin Cheng finished, looking at the king of lingrhino and bamboo. Bamboo Qiao smiled: "you decide to be fine, I listen to you!" And King rhinoceros laughed: "what is the danger? I am afraid there is no danger. This time, I can meet an old friend of mine. He is a king of demons. If he gets his support, I may also get a new Demon power to help. " Lin City smiled, and then the three men were moving towards the unknown. With the guidance of the king of the rhinoceros, the three people''s movements are extremely fast. Although the unknown place is mysterious to the human race, even most people don''t know that there is such an unknown place, but it is not much to say to the king. Demon clan, has their own scope of activities, often people can not reach the place, but is the demon group paradise, just like this time. It took three people five days to reach the periphery of the unknown. You know, they have been moving at full speed. "Well, let''s have a rest here for a while. Once we get in, we may have a break when it is difficult!"King Lingxi first put forward to rest. As the highest level of cultivation, he could not be too tired. After all, even Lincheng and Zhuqiao didn''t feel too tired. But the three people are very clear that once they step into here, they will face countless unknowns. Here, is the unknown place, here, is a desperate general dangerous place! Even for the king of rhinoceros, it is not a paradise. Lin Cheng sits cross legged and tries to recover his vitality. He has to get into it at the top of his game. And bamboo Qiao is the same, but king rhinoceros did not do so, but observed around. After the forest city and bamboo trees recovered, the king of rhinoceros opened his mouth and said, "after entering here, you two should not leave me too far away. Although I have not entered in person, I have also heard of the dangers. In fact, in addition to numerous natural dangers, the more terrifying are those intelligent monsters." "Although I''m a demon clan, in fact, I can''t control those monsters at all. Maybe some of them can sense my breath and stay away from them. But I believe that most of them don''t care so much. As long as we enter into them, there will be a crisis." Lincheng nodded. In the face of this unknown place, even King Lingxi didn''t have maps or other things, let alone Lincheng and bamboo. It was a completely unknown journey. All crises had to be faced by three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C964 "Well, let''s go, let''s go in, and try to find a safe place to rest while it''s still early. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous to spend the night in this unknown place." Lingxi king said, is the first to go to the inside. At the beginning of the journey, it was quite good. Occasionally, some paths could be found, but I don''t know whether these paths were left by the adventurers of the human race or by the monsters in the forest. In the periphery of the monster, just some strength is not very strong ordinary monster. Most of them were scared away by the momentum of King Lingxi San. As for a few who didn''t have eyes, Lincheng didn''t kill them. At most, they just drove them away. After all, the three people are very clear that if they kill those monsters, the bloody atmosphere will only attract more monsters, and then they will be in trouble. The first day of the journey was quite smooth, with little danger at all. However, when they came to a cliff the next day, everything changed, and even can be described as dramatic change! The king of rhinoceros looked at the cliff in front of him with a dignified look in his eyes. "If I remember correctly, then this is the valley of broken soul that my friend told me. It is said that there are countless strange monsters in the valley. Moreover, once you get down the cliff, you will find it hard to see a ray of sunshine below, but there is only endless darkness! Be careful, you two. From now on, the real challenge is coming! " Lincheng and Zhuqiao nodded at the same time. Zhuqiao opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, master. Since we are here, naturally we are prepared in our hearts. This broken soul Valley is just the first barrier to enter the unknown place. It''s not time for us to be afraid." But Lin Cheng was a little puzzled and asked, "master, the cliff doesn''t seem to be very wide. Why can''t we fly across it?" Yes, it seems that the cliff is only a few hundred meters wide from this side, and it even needs a lifetime jump to jump over it. But why should we choose such a conservative approach? The king of rhinoceros did not answer directly. Instead, he seized a stone and threw it without hesitation. The stone in the king of rhinoceros throw out all his strength, then it turns into streamer, but then, a strange scene appears. Because they actually saw that the stone streamer was irregular, and suddenly flashed everywhere, suddenly appeared on their left side, sometimes on the right side, and then rose up in the air! Time is far and time is near, as if falling into the space-time gap in general. "This? What''s going on? " Lin Cheng has some doubts. The king of rhinoceros gave a faint smile: "this is another special feature of the broken soul valley. It seems that there are only a few hundred people in front of us here. But in fact, if we go down the valley with all our strength, we can''t pass in two or three days. This is still in the case that there is no danger that can make us sprint with all our strength." Bamboo Qiao was also slightly surprised and said, "is there any natural forbidden or array here? So that everything we see is illusory? " The king of rhinoceros nodded: "it''s almost the same meaning. However, no one knows what it is because of. Once there were strong people who tried to solve the secret, but as long as the people who dare to jump down from here, almost all of them disappeared! Over the years, many people have come here to take risks and take shortcuts. But the last time, it was more than 200 years ago, someone jumped out of here alive. " "But when he returned, his companion had been waiting for him for less than two hours, but he was so old that, according to his own account, he had been trapped in a mysterious place for thousands of years! It''s a fluke to be able to come back alive! " "It''s just a pity that he didn''t even have time to say a few more words about the mysterious place. I''m afraid no one believes it. He died of natural aging because of the exhaustion of spiritual power..." This Whether it is forest city or bamboo Qiao, the heart is slightly surprised. Just two hours, but natural death? This is unimaginable for practitioners, especially for the strong. After all, once you start practicing, your life will be very long, even if you live forever. It can be seen that the danger of this unknown place is by no means comparable to that of other places! Naturally, the three of Lincheng can''t take risks. They know that once they jump into the air, they will definitely be dragged to a mysterious place. They may not be able to come back in their whole life. So why do they have to die! Three people along the cliff, straight climb down. Yes, it''s climbing, because you can''t even jump down here! Let''s not say that the valley of broken soul is very deep. Just once they choose to jump, there is a possibility that they will be dragged, so that the three people have to give up their thoughts.The sun disappeared, and darkness began to cover everything. Whether it''s the forest city or the bamboo tree, or even the king of the rhinoceros, it doesn''t trigger any light source at this time. It just relies on its own ideas to explore the surrounding area, which is a thorough dark progress. Because, in this broken soul Valley, there are many monsters, and these monsters have already undergone some changes because they are in the extreme darkness all the year round. For these monsters, the light is even more frightening than the smell of blood! Once the three people arouse the light, I''m afraid they will be surrounded by countless monsters! When you enter the place where the light can''t shine, you will find something special. On the cliff, there are many holes. And these holes, it is obvious that there are some special monsters, but these monsters do not know why, but did not take the initiative to attack the three people. Even Lincheng once again, only a few meters away from a snake like monster, but the snake like monster did not notice him at all. Until down the valley, the forest city three people also did not encounter any danger. But when we got to the bottom of the valley, Lin Cheng couldn''t help frowning. In this valley, we don''t know whether it''s rotten branches and leaves or the corpses of monsters. In short, the whole valley is full of stench, but it is also like a swamp. If the three people do not let themselves float in the air, they are likely to be directly submerged by the corruption at the bottom of the valley. "Watch your step. I feel that something is moving under your feet." Suddenly, the king of rhinoceros whispered. However, just after his voice fell, it was in a flash that a tentacle swept directly towards the three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C965 Strangely, the tentacle emits light fluorescence, and then fluorescence, can see that the tentacle is full of twisted faces! "What is this?" No matter Lin Cheng or bamboo is a breath of cool air. Those strange faces, are they really human? If so, what do these faces represent? Is it not the monster who attacks three people, and the hobby of collecting faces? But if not, then these faces appear on a tentacle. What kind of monster is this? "Ding!" A crisp sound, but see the king of rhinoceros directly block that strange tentacle attack. "Damn it, half step to the top? How can it be that this monster has half a step of the highest cultivation? " The rhinoceros king suddenly said: "quick, you leave here quickly, I come to drag this monster!" But before Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao even had time to leave, they saw all around them tumbling and their tentacles appeared directly. Then, they attacked the three without hesitation! "No, the strength of the tentacle I just cut off is not even great power! What''s going on? Are these tentacles, each with a different strength? " "Damn it, is it a monster that attacked us, or are there countless monsters hidden in this rotten land?" The three people were in a state of disbelief. The monster was a strange thing, and it was something they had never seen before. Or, these monsters! Lin Cheng did not use the imperial bow. After all, this is just the beginning. If he needs to exert all his strength now, then there is no need to break into the unknown land. It is the best choice to pack up and leave now. At this time, Lin Cheng just held the imperial gun in my hand and fought as sparingly as possible. The goal of the three men was not to kill these tentacles, they just wanted to pass through here. However, these tentacles seem to have made up their minds to trap three people. At this time, they are gathering more and more. Lin City in the killing of a few tentacles, but the heart raised doubts. Because he found that it seemed that these tentacles could not be cut off completely. If one is cut off, another, or even several, will appear soon! "Wait a minute. You should pay attention to these tentacles. There seems to be something wrong with these tentacles." Lin Cheng whispered to King Lingxi and bamboo Qiao. At this time, Zhuqiao also had some doubts, so he immediately agreed: "I also noticed that these tentacles have no life, and can quickly reappear after being cut off, as if..." "It''s like a plant, isn''t it?" Suddenly, the king of rhinoceros directly interposed. Lin Cheng looked at King Lingxi and asked, "is it not that the elder has found something?" King rhinoceros nodded, and then said, "as far as I know, there are always strange trees that love to grow in dark and humid places. This kind of strange tree will lure prey with its own vines, which is a bit like the tentacles we are now encountering." "However, as far as I know, that kind of strange trees are generally less than 10 meters in height, and the vine coverage that the trees have to extend is only more than 100 meters. What they hunt is just some wild animals, but there is no threat in fact." "But the tentacles we are now meeting are endless, and we have not seen the shadow of the big tree at all, so I''m not sure at all!" Lincheng nodded, the world is big, cannibal flower, cannibal tree is nothing strange. So, is there any connection between the cannibal trees mentioned by King rhinoceros and the tentacles they encounter now? "In fact, it is not impossible to explore. As long as you sneak into the corruption of the earth''s surface, you may be able to find out. For thousands of years, no matter the plants falling from the sky, or the corpses of monsters in the valley, as well as mud and rain, all gather here. I''m afraid we don''t know how thick it is." "I can''t say, there is a monster that grew up in this valley. By chance, it started cultivation, and then it was buried in countless years, so that we can only see tentacles but not strange trees now." Suddenly, the king of rhinoceros said. However, his proposal made Lin Cheng and bamboo frown. Into this corruption? At the thought of the stench and what filth it was, Lin Cheng felt a nausea. If it really sneaks into this corruption, Lincheng would rather choose to fight at all costs. "Master, forget it. We don''t know what''s in the corruption. If it''s really like your guess, there''s such an ancient tree. I''m afraid there may be other filthy things in it. If we sneak into it, we may face more unknown dangers."Lin Cheng had no choice but to open his mouth and say that he could see that the face of bamboo warping had changed a little. Obviously, he was very reluctant to sneak into this filthy thing! "Ha ha, boy, if that strange tree is really just an ordinary strange tree, I can''t propose to let you go down. In fact, the core of the strange tree is to have a tree spirit, which can be regarded as a rare treasure. Even if it is only a strange tree for a hundred years, the spirit of the tree has an excellent effect on practitioners." "If we really encounter a strange tree, a tree spirit of thousands of years, you can imagine what a treasure it is! Although it doesn''t mean much to us monsters, if you take it, you''ll be able to improve your cultivation What? In such a filthy environment, could there be such a Yi Bao? Lin Cheng''s heart is slightly surprised, genius treasure does not ask the source, often in some people''s unexpected place, there are some special. Is there a treasure hidden in the filth? There are some changes in Lincheng. Although the corruption on the surface is really disgusting, if there is a spirit that can help you cultivate, Lincheng doesn''t mind sneaking in. However, just when Lin Cheng was preparing to make a decision, it was when he saw the king of rhinoceros that he had a smile. The king of rhinoceros, with a sudden wave, is directly opening up a channel in the filth. "Boy, this time, you owe me a favor. Even I just heard about this strange tree. Even if you go down, I''m afraid you don''t know each other. Besides, the monster has changed. After thousands of years of cultivation, no one can be provoked by anyone. If you sneak in, you won''t be able to succeed in obtaining the tree spirit. This time, let me go for you! " King Lingxi''s voice came, and Lin Cheng''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that King Lingxi was willing to take the spirit of the tree for him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C966 It''s not something anyone can do. What''s more, we need to face the unknown! However, Lin City naturally did not refuse, at this time the three are also team-mates, no matter who is stronger than one point, in fact, it is a good thing for the three. Lin Cheng just wrote down the love of King Lingxi in his heart. No matter whether he can get the tree spirit or not, the king of rhinoceros is willing to sneak into the filth and face the unknown for him, which is already worthy of Lin Cheng to write down this favor. Lin Cheng comes to Zhuqiao in silence. While fighting against the tentacles around him, he is also waiting for the king of rhinoceros to come out. After about a stick of incense, the forest city can clearly feel the battle aftershock from the filth. After all, it is like the shaking of the river and the sea. Lin Cheng knew that the king of rhinoceros met something in the filth. Although he did not know whether it was the strange tree, it could not be any friendly thing. While fighting, the forest city pays close attention to the filth in silence. About half an hour later. The tentacles that had been besieging the forest city and the bamboo tree had disappeared. I was afraid that all of them would return to the ground. Obviously, the battle under the ground was extremely fierce at this time. Forest city and bamboo Qiao slightly hesitated, that is to prepare to sneak into the filth together. But at this time, the bright smile is ring. "Ha ha, boy, you are lucky. There is a strange tree in the ground. However, the strange tree has changed. Its spirit is not as good as I know. It seems to have wisdom!" At the same time, the figure of King Lingxi has also rushed out of the filth. I don''t know what means he used. At this time, he was not even contaminated with any filth. While speaking, the king of rhinoceros handed a root like thing to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng took over, and as expected, he was aware of the faint breath of life that came from the rhizome. Moreover, it seemed that the rhizome also exuded a fear of thought. The tree spirit that gave birth to wisdom? Lin Cheng''s face was puzzled and his mind kept sweeping the spirit of the tree, but he couldn''t see through his particularity! "What''s the use of this? Since it has been mutated, it is unknown whether it can still be refined into pills. " Lin Cheng finally opened his mouth and said that he did not say any words of thanks, because some words do not need to be said, but later with practical actions to prove that the effect will be better. Hearing Lin Cheng''s question, the king of rhinoceros spread out his hand: "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange monster. I haven''t even heard of it before. Whether the tree spirit can still be refined into a pill, maybe you''ll find out after you try it!" Lin Cheng nodded and his mind swept the tentacle again. But at this time, the forest city is sensing a faint breath. It was a mysterious feeling. There was no sound or any other communication of ideas. But Lin Cheng could feel it. The tentacles seemed to express the meaning of submission! What''s going on? Did this tentacle understand that Lin Cheng wanted to refine him into a pill, so he wanted to beg for mercy? Is this still a plant? It''s all fine! However, when Lin Cheng was in doubt, he suddenly felt a slight pain from his fingertips. When he looked again, he found that the tentacle had turned into the blood of Lin Cheng. "Damn it!" Lin Cheng''s face changed, and he was about to drive out the tentacle with his spiritual power. But he heard the king of rhinoceros shout: "don''t move! Ha ha, boy, good chance! I have heard that some special spiritual materials will seek their masters after they have their own ideas. Generally, these spiritual materials have some special functions. Judging from the performance of the tentacles in your hands, it seems that they have taken the initiative to recognize you as the master! " "You sense that he just curls up in the palm of your hand?" Lin Cheng still trusted the king of rhinoceros, so he tried according to the king''s instructions. Sure enough, he was sensing that there was a special smell wandering in his left hand. The breath is similar to the smell from the tentacle sensed by the forest city before, but it is clearly a tentacle entering the forest city, but why is it turned into energy now? All of a sudden, Lin Cheng remembered that the king of rhinoceros had said before that the strange tree contains the spirit of the tree, which is a special force in itself! What Lin Cheng saw this time seemed to be tentacles. I''m afraid it was the spirit of the tree that had changed its shape and shape after mutation. And when he took the initiative to recognize the master forest city and integrated into the forest city, then naturally, it turned into the original spirit posture! A little doubt flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes, and the spirit material took the initiative to recognize the Lord. This seems to be a good thing. But the key is that Lin Cheng doesn''t know what the function of this thing is and how he can use it.Frown slightly, however, a moment later Lin Cheng is relieved. In any case, it is a chance that other people can''t imagine, and they get it by chance, although it seems that they have not found a way to control it, and even don''t know what it is. But it is absolutely certain that this is a great chance! King Lingxi and Zhuqiao didn''t say anything about it. After all, they didn''t really know what this thing was, and how to choose depends on Lin Cheng himself. Although the king of rhinoceros knows a little bit, what he knows is only the ordinary strange tree. Moreover, he has not heard about the spirit of the strange tree. Naturally, no one can say whether Lincheng is facing a crisis or an opportunity. Thinking for a moment, Lin Cheng has a decision. Today''s he, in fact, has embarked on a road of no return to the enemy of the world. In order to fight against evil spirits, Lin Cheng is even willing to become a devil. So, what else can he not accept? Is this mutant tree spirit good or bad? What is it? Even if he is bad, but curling up in the left hand of forest city, what can affect forest city? Even if he is finally found to have a change, Lin Cheng''s big deal is to give up his left arm. You know, if evil spirits really invade, the whole Kyushu will be destroyed and hundreds of millions of creatures will disappear, and his forest city will never be spared. This is an imminent crisis! But the three of them decided to use their strength to force the various sects to unite to fight against the evil spirits. In fact, it is also a road of no return? Who knows the way ahead? Even in the unknown. This is just the beginning, that there are so many crises. No, it''s a question of whether the three people can get out of the unknown. In this case, what is a mere tree spirit? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C967 And if this thing is really good, it must have a special role. It can not bring a lot of fighting power for Lincheng. If so, it would be a great opportunity for Lincheng. After pondering and comparing, Lin Cheng finally decided not to pay attention to it for the time being. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, Lin Cheng will know sooner or later. ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng turned around and took a look at the king rhinoceros and bamboo Qiao. He said, "let''s go. Let''s move on. We don''t know what crisis is waiting for us." Bamboo Qiao looked at Lin Cheng''s left hand again, did not speak, just nodded. Now that Lincheng has made a decision, Zhuqiao will not interfere, but will choose silent support. As for the king of rhinoceros, he was smiling: "boy, you''ve done a good job!" I don''t know what this sentence of King Lingxi stands for? Perhaps because of the influence of the strange tree, or for some other reason, Lin Cheng three people did not encounter any crisis along the way. Although I met some poisonous insects, how could those poisonous insects threaten the three people. Soon, the three came to the other side of the cliff. Here, no one to remind, the three people know what to do. You have to climb down there. If you get here, you can only climb up. Unless you want to fall into the strange power in the sky of the broken soul Valley, otherwise, honest climbing is the best choice. However, this time, Lin Cheng three people can not help but slightly frown. Climb up, it seems that is not a simple sentence! Because Lin Cheng three people stand under that cliff, when looking up, in the mind, there are countless figures! Obviously, I don''t know how many strange insects gathered on the cliff! Compared with coming down from there, it is not a simple sentence to want to go up. The name of broken soul Valley is not so simple. In fact, maybe this cliff is the real place of soul breaking. However, the three did not hesitate. The king of rhinoceros took the lead to step forward and said, "you two are going in the direction of my progress. If you climb up this road, you will inevitably encounter numerous crises. If my cultivation is a little higher, the most dangerous place will be given to me. When I have more strength, you will open the way again!" Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao nodded at the same time, and they naturally understood the meaning of King Lingxi. I''m afraid there is only one way to go up. The closer the cliff is to the bottom, the more strange insects there are on the cliff. The king of rhinoceros is the first to open the road, which is most in line with the interests of these three teams. After all, if the forest city or the bamboo tree opens the road, I''m afraid it won''t go far, so it''s necessary to change people. Moreover, if there is a slight mistake, it is not only the person who leads the road that will encounter danger, but also the other two people. As for the latter two people, there is not nothing to do. Those who are on the way can only clean up most of the threats, but after all, there are still monsters who will attack the people behind. Moreover, the latter two people to preserve strength, is nothing more than to wait for the road person strength more than when immediately top up. This time, the three must work together to climb the cliff! After all, there are so many strange insects on the cliff, and the three people can''t leave the cliff. Under many restrictions, the overall combat power will also be limited! For the rhinoceros king decided to play forward, Lin City naturally has no opinion, after all, this is the best arrangement now. "Well, please be careful, master. I''ll be behind you." Lin Cheng replied, but the king of the rhinoceros only said lightly: "it''s good for you to save your strength. Once you get on this cliff, what will happen on the road after that, I don''t know at all, but one thing is certain, it must be full of crisis!" Lin Cheng nodded. The unknown place was originally a forbidden area. In other words, it was not even a forbidden area. It was a place that did not exist at all. Because of its strength and crisis, it has become the biggest secret of Dongzhou. Even if it is a strong adventure, it will never come here! the three people do not talk much, they climb directly and quickly. But just after the three talents have arrived at the cliff, the battle has already begun! That countless strange insects, there is no slightest hesitation, they have no vision, no hearing, or even a lot of intelligence, all action, only rely on instinct! The smell of flesh and blood is undoubtedly a great temptation to these strange insects. So, three people just appeared, sensing the smell of flesh and blood, these strange insects are recklessly toward the three people. There is a moon wheel like treasure in King Lingxi''s hand. It can be seen at a glance that this is actually the single horn on the king''s head. It can be said that this is definitely the thing of King Lingxi''s life.From this point of view, the king of rhinoceros has used all his strength! If it''s half destroyed, it''s impossible to even imagine that it''s impossible to destroy the cliff completely. However, the king of rhinoceros can''t do this at all. He can''t even play half of his fighting power with restrained fighting. But even so, it is absolutely enough to deal with these monsters! Rhinoceros horn moon wheel constantly around the king of rhinoceros, a head of strange insects rushed up one after another, but only can be easily killed. Under the cliff, it was like a rainstorm. But that rainstorm, it is the flesh and blood and corpse of this strange insect! ¡­¡­ "Damn it, how many strange insects are there on the cliff? I don''t know how these monsters survive in such a dangerous environment? " Lin Cheng frowns slightly, and King rhinoceros stands for Lincheng and Zhuqiao to resist most of the attacks, so they are not in any danger at this time. They try their best to save their strength, after all, the road ahead is unknown, so they have to pay attention to it. Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, Zhuqiao thought for a moment, and then said, "if I have not guessed wrong, these strange insects are afraid to rely on the methane from the underground corruption to survive. Because I can sense strong corruption from their bodies, but I don''t know where these strange insects come from and can reproduce such terrible numbers Quantity. " "Yes, it may be a forbidden area for other creatures, but it has become a holy land for these strange insects." Lin Cheng nodded. It was obvious that the cliff was very beneficial to the strange insects. These monsters did not even need any extra actions. They could survive and practice just by staying in their caves. So, isn''t this the holy land of these monsters? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C968 However, although the fighting has never stopped, but in fact, the three men can only be regarded as safe. Along the way, three people exchange positions with each other several times. Once one of them consumes too much, it will immediately change people. After all, the three must keep enough strength to face the unknown above the cliff. Once through the cliff, after the road, no news, all can only grope forward. In fact, the three did not take too long, they came to the cliff. The sun was shining on the three again. It''s strange to say that there is a very luxuriant virgin forest less than 100 meters ahead, but there is an open space above the cliff. Here, it is not barren, but covered with a kind of green grass. All of a sudden, Lin Cheng frowned slightly. I don''t know if it was because of the spirit of the strange tree that Lin Cheng could feel a trace of the will of plants. At this time, the forest city is sensing, those strange grass at this time seems to be extremely excited! The feeling was like a hungry wolf who had been hungry and thirsty for a long time and suddenly saw a piece of meat with blood. "Be careful, there''s something weird here!" Lin Cheng immediately made a statement to remind King Lingxi and Zhuqiao. But at the same time, the sound of bamboo warping has been heard. "No, these grasses seem to be able to swallow the spiritual power. I feel that the spiritual power in my body is rapidly dissipating!" And the king of rhinoceros also said: "I have this feeling, and it seems that the grass still wants to trap us in it!" Lin Cheng frowned, and even prepared to rush through. After all, it was only a few hundred meters away. If the three people broke out, they would be able to pass in a blink of an eye. But at this time, the forest city is sensing a voice, as if that voice is telling the forest city, do not accelerate! Lin Cheng was slightly stunned, but in the end he did not do so. Instead, he just took out the suggestions and threw the trinkets that he didn''t need. Soon, a strange scene appeared, only to see from those young people suddenly spit out a silk thread, unexpectedly quickly threw things from the forest city package. In the blink of an eye, that thing was torn by these silk threads! "Damn it, what kind of grass is it that can spin silk! Be careful and control your speed Lin Cheng reminds us that, no matter bamboo or rhinoceros king, they have already seen the scene clearly, and naturally understand the strangeness here. I''m afraid that once they are too fast, they will be wrapped or even torn up by the silk thread that these plants spit out! After all, just now they can see clearly that the silk thread of these plants is not only extremely tough, but also has the special power of devouring spirit. That is to say, if they are really entangled in the silk thread, they are afraid that it is difficult for them to break free. Obviously, he felt that the spiritual power in his body was quickly engulfed, but he had to lower his speed. He didn''t dare to walk too fast. It was really uncomfortable. It''s not that they didn''t want to solve the strange grass here, but both King Lingxi and Lincheng have tried. These grasses are so weird that no matter what kind of attack they use, most of their power will be consumed. The small part of the power left behind, even if it can kill a few grass, but in a flash, those killed grass will grow again! In this way, if the three people of Lincheng really kill the grass here, they will lose more spiritual power than being devoured by the spirit grass. In this way, the choice is obvious. The three people endure the feeling that the green grass is constantly swallowing spiritual power. It is clear that the distance they can pass is in the blink of an eye, but it is enough time to walk a incense stick. After passing through the green grass land, whether it''s the forest city, the king of rhinoceros or the bamboo tree, they can''t help but look back at the grassland there. "This grassland is really strange. What is this grass for?" Bamboo raised his mouth and sighed. The king of rhinoceros frowned slightly: "it''s just a pity that our goal is not to explore treasure, otherwise, if we can get some of this grass back, maybe we can refine a special pill!" However, the grass in front of the dense forest can be limited by the grass, but it can quickly be limited in the dense forest. In this way, I''m afraid the forest is not a good place either Zhuqiao and King Lingxi nodded at the same time. In this unknown place, everything is unknowable, but everything is more or less full of crisis. If you are a little careless, no one knows what kind of terror they will face. But even though they thought so, they didn''t stop. After all, in the dense forest, the night is definitely more dangerous than the day, and they have to find a relatively safe place while it is still early.Otherwise, once they are attacked, they will be passive. At the beginning, there seemed to be no danger in the dense forest. The ancient trees in the sky and the rotten and withered leaves all showed that few people came here. Even monsters have hardly met. But they only walked for less than an hour, but they had to stop. Because, at this time, appeared in front of them is a black forest! "There seems to be something wrong with these trees!" The king of rhinoceros said. At this time, the woods in front of them and the woods they passed before are not very different. The only difference is the color. Obviously, they are the same trees, but what they met before were all green and luxuriant, but now what they see are few branches and leaves. Even if there are leaves, they are all black. "It seems that this place is polluted!" Lin Cheng observes the woods in front of him and doubts. With a wave of bamboo, the dead leaves are held in their own hands and carefully observed. "If I''m not mistaken, this forest should have been infected by evil spirit!" Evil spirit? Three faces changed slightly. Evil spirits invade, but it doesn''t mean that the evil spirits in Dongzhou have gone to other states to rescue other demons. So why is this area contaminated with evil Qi? Did the evil spirit ever come here? Or are there other demons here? King Lingxi also picked up some leaves and observed them carefully. After a moment, he frowned and said, "no, the evil spirit here does not seem to be different from the evil spirit. The evil spirit here is quite complicated, just like It''s like it''s made by man Being reminded by the king of rhinoceros, Lin Cheng also reacted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C969 "Yes, that''s the feeling. The magic gas here doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. This forest should only be polluted by it!" "Be careful, everyone. There will be evil Qi here. It''s not normal. I don''t know if there are any demons or people practicing magic skills here!" Lin Cheng didn''t think that there would be evil spirits here. After all, if there were demons, they would not have been quiet all the time. Instead, they had already gone to other energy channels to rescue other demons, just like those in Dongzhou. But even if the evil spirits have been born, there is no influence here, that is, it has been able to explain a lot of problems. I''m afraid there is no evil here, but there is something else. The three of them are vigilant and keep moving forward. But in the end, what they found was not a magic fix, but a sword! An ancient sword, an ancient sword with evil spirit! The ancient sword was so casually inserted into the ground, and the light evil Qi was constantly emitting from it, polluting everything around. When Lin Cheng three people saw this magic sword, they were all surprised in their eyes. Why, in this unknown place, there is a magic sword? Moreover, it seems that the magic sword has existed for a long time. "Is it hard to say that there were demons who fought with the most powerful one, and the evil spirits were defeated and their weapons fell here?" "But it doesn''t make sense. If the evil devil stays, whether the evil devil or the strong one wins, they will find the magic sword. After all, just from the terrible evil spirit emitted by the magic sword, we can see that it is not ordinary. It is so sharp that no one will discard it at will." Lin Cheng looked at the magic sword in front of him and couldn''t help speaking. The king of rhinoceros observed for a moment and then said, "wait for me here. I''ll try to see if I can accept the magic sword. From the surface, it seems that the level of the magic sword may reach the level of the supreme weapon. If I miss it like this, I''m not willing to accept it." Supreme? Lin Cheng and bamboo look at each other with unbelievable in their eyes! Although they are also observing, they have not observed too many clues, and it is impossible to suspect that this magic sword is the supreme weapon. In their eyes, even though the magic sword is special, it is still somewhat reluctant to say that it is the supreme weapon. After all, how could someone leave it here at will, because of the existence of supreme vessels? But since the king of rhinoceros has said so, there must be a reason for saying so. Even if the magic sword is not a supreme weapon, it is definitely a very powerful treasure. "Master, be careful!" Lin Cheng reminds King Lingxi. The king of the rhinoceros nodded, and he resolutely walked towards the magic sword. It seems that there is some kind of terrible pressure around the magic sword. As the king of rhinoceros continues to advance, it is even more and more difficult. At a distance of more than ten steps away from the magic sword, Lin Cheng can even see the sweat on the king''s forehead! It can be seen that the king of rhinoceros at this time is absolutely facing great pressure. However, they are not far away from the forest city, but they have no feeling at all! Strange, from entering this unknown place, the three of them have been facing a variety of strange things. Suddenly, a group of light broke out in the hands of King rhinoceros. He was ready to forcibly swallow the magic sword! At the same time, a group of magic Qi erupted on the magic sword, which countered with the power of King rhinoceros! In a flash, a wave after wave broke out in an instant, just like a strong wind, and even the surrounding ancient trees were broken one after another! Even the forest city and bamboo are almost pushed away by the giant force! "Hum, just a magic sword, still want to struggle? Surrender to me The king of rhinoceros drank violently, and the strength in his hands increased a few points! Countless spiritual forces surround him, constantly exerting pressure on the magic sword. But the magic sword was shaking, but he didn''t want to surrender! "Damn it, I want to see what power you have! Without your master, how much power can you explode with a magic sword? " The king of rhinoceros and the magic sword are in a standoff! You know, the king of rhinoceros is an absolute strong man with a half step, but now, he even competes with a magic sword? So it seems that the magic sword, even if it is not the supreme weapon, will be infinitely close. Who could have thought that there would be a magic sword in this unknown place! What''s more, it''s a magic sword that has existed for a long time! "Boom!" It''s like an earthquake and a landslide! The whole ground is constantly shaking, and in the sky, clouds are surging, it is actually a rapid condensation of a thunderstorm! "No, master, come back quickly. This is the curse of heaven!" Lin Cheng suddenly cried out.And at the same time and bamboo Qiao is also quickly back to the back! God''s punishment! It''s a curse! What on earth is this magic sword? His power has attracted the curse of heaven! Lin Cheng can see clearly that the target of this scourge is not the king of rhinoceros, but the magic sword in front of us! Is he really just a sword? At this time, the king of rhinoceros is also aware of the abnormal, immediately is back to the back. "Boom Just as the king of rhinoceros has just retreated, a sky thunder has fallen from the sky! The power of the sky thunder is not too great, but the problem is that a magic sword in the wild can trigger the natural calamity, which is quite strange. Bamboo looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing: "the strange treasure was born, and the heaven punishes thunder. It seems that we have met the foreign treasure this time." Lin Cheng nodded. The movement caused by the magic sword can explain everything. "Attention, everyone. I''m afraid there will be competition for this exotic treasure!" Lin Cheng opens the mouth to remind. However, the king of rhinoceros laughed: "ha ha, boy, you worry too much. This is an unknown place. Even if people outside see the strange images here, no one dares to come here. However, I am a little strange. This magic sword has not been born early or late. Why did he have a change when I came here?" Being reminded by the king of rhinoceros, the three talents can be regarded as reactions. Yes, although this is a wilderness, the magic sword itself has been here all the time, but only after the arrival of the three, did it arouse the image? Strictly speaking, it seems that this is not a birth. So, what does this represent? The origin of the magic sword is strange. There is a magic sword in this unknown place, and it is so grand that it is not found. Lin Cheng doesn''t believe that the strong people who entered the unknown land before could not even get here. Although they met with some troubles along the way, there was no fatal threat. The most dangerous thing was the latent crisis over the broken soul valley. After all, it was not an active attack, but it could be ignored as long as they avoided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C970 Well, since the three of them can come here, it means that someone has been here before. If so, why hasn''t the magic sword been taken away? Weird! Lin Cheng looked at the magic sword in front of him, but he felt more and more strange. "Please be careful. I always think that there is something wrong with the magic sword!" Lin Cheng reminds me that the king rhinoceros and Zhuqiao are already on guard without Lin Cheng''s warning. Just then, suddenly, a voice rang out. "Human flesh, fresh human flesh, ha ha, I like it, I like it!" With this sentence, the whole ground was shaking, especially the position of the magic sword, which broke through the ground slowly! "Damn it, there''s a problem!" This time, Lin Cheng did not hesitate to sacrifice the imperial bow, while Zhuqiao and Lingxi King were also ready to fight. "Boom!" Accompanied by a burst of groundbreaking sound, a figure, slowly appeared in front of the three people. In other words, this is no longer a person, but a monster. Although it has a human figure, it is full of corruption. As for the magic sword, it is inserted on his head! "What is this?" Bamboo Qiao asked subconsciously. King Lingxi frowned: "if I didn''t read it wrong, it should be a monster that had already died. And it was the magic sword that killed him! But I don''t know why, the demon beast that has been dead was resurrected under the influence of magic sword and became a monster now! If you look carefully, his whole body is actually composed of dozens of kinds of monsters and even human remains! " Lin Cheng''s eyes carefully scanned the monster, and it was really a clue. That''s right. The whole body of this strange monster, maybe only the head penetrated by the magic sword, belongs to himself. The other parts are clearly the remains of various monsters. Come back from the dead? Or, in fact, all this is just controlled by the magic sword? Lin Cheng was extremely alert. He had to be alert to the strange images in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Wait, look at his feet!" All of a sudden, the bamboo is said in a loud voice. Immediately, Lin Cheng and the king of rhinoceros noticed that there was a ray of array light at the foot of the monster in front of him. It seems that he was sealed here, but I don''t know whether the monster was sealed here or the magic sword! Before, it was covered by old trees and dead leaves. The three people did not notice it. Now, they can see clearly that this black forest is actually a seal array! "It''s no wonder that the strange grass in the past can''t cross the minefield at all. I''m afraid that the grassland should also be part of the seal formation." "This array, using the original power between heaven and earth, uses ancient trees and exotic flowers as energy supply to suppress the monster in front of him. It is only because of too long time that the evil spirit of the monster is constantly eroding the surrounding area that a black forest appears. It is not our arrival that makes him born. In fact, he has been born, but he has been unable to leave here In order to set a trap with the magic sword! Tempt the greedy to take the bait "As for that day''s punishment, it may also be a punishment method triggered by the seal array. It''s only because the big array is broken now that the power of the scourge is so weak!" The king of rhinoceros expressed his own opinions in one breath, and Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao nodded. The king''s analysis, however emotional, might be the truth. "What should we do? If we bypass here, we are afraid we need to return to brokenhead Valley again. We don''t even know how far we need to go!" Asked the bamboo. Lin Cheng and the king of rhinoceros looked at each other, and the king of rhinoceros already said: "bypass? Why avoid it? This is just a monster that has suppressed for countless years. Even if he was strong, but now, how much strength does he have? Hum, this magic sword is good. I just need a good weapon. It''s him Lin Cheng also said with a faint smile: "detour is unnecessary. In this unknown place, no one knows what danger there will be in other places. Even if the detour is made, it is impossible to completely avoid all the dangers! Since the elder likes this sword, I will help him subdue him! " In the past, King Lingxi just heard that the tree spirit was good for cultivation, so he did not hesitate to sneak into corruption and get back the tree spirit for Lin Cheng. Now, since King Lingxi is interested in this magic sword, Lin Cheng will help him. Although I don''t know whether the monster itself still has life, or the monster is only affected by the magic sword. However, in terms of the strength of the three, it is not impossible to win. However, while the three men were talking, the monster had already reacted. It can be seen that although he seems to have recovered some freedom, he is still limited by the array. At this time, it is clear that the distance between the two sides is not far, but the monster can not move forward at all.However, not being able to move forward does not mean that we cannot attack. At this point, from the top of the monster''s magic sword, is suddenly emitting a black gas. Those black air quickly circled in the air, and soon, they had condensed into a black air sword. Those Qi swords hovered in the air, but they didn''t rush to attack. "What fresh flesh and blood, ha ha! Today, I have a good taste! Hello, three little dolls, be a part of my body Arrogant words ring, some harsh, more is strange. Even when Lin Cheng heard the sound, he felt the spiritual power in his body was stirring. "Boy, be careful. This guy''s voice is mixed with the power of eroding wisdom. Don''t be bewitched by him, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" The king of rhinoceros opened his mouth to remind Lin Cheng that bamboo was on the contrary. At this time, his side was shining with light, but he had been prepared. Lincheng nodded, and then there was no hesitation. Suddenly, the emperor''s bow had been opened! "Die!" Lin Cheng suddenly shot an arrow. Since he has decided to kill the monster and take the magic sword, what is there to be hesitant about? "Whoosh, whoosh!" The shadow of a magic air sword converges quickly, and it turns out to be a magic air shield in an instant. The arrow of Lincheng collides directly with the shield. A roar sounded, and the evil spirit was dispersed, but the power of the arrow in Lincheng was largely offset. "Let''s go!" At the same time, the king of rhinoceros and bamboo Qiao have already started to fight! The one horned moon wheel of the rhinoceros King reappeared, crossed a ray of light, and killed the monster in an instant. "Boom A burst of sound came, but I did not know when, the surrounding magic gas coagulated quickly, directly blocking the attack of King Lingxi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C971 "Everyone''s attention, this guy has eroded the array that sealed him. He can mobilize the power of the array for his own use. This space is actually his field. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" The king of rhinoceros gave a warning. The king of rhinoceros is the most powerful one in half step. With a full attack, the demon has not been affected in the slightest. From this point alone, it can show that the demon is powerful. However, Lin Cheng didn''t care too much about it. Although the demon was powerful, it was not enough to let Lin Cheng fear him! All of a sudden, Lin Cheng''s idea moved, but the whole person suddenly rushed out. However, on the way, it suddenly disappeared. "Hum, the power of space rules? It''s just a pity that in my territory, the power of your rules is just a joke! " The monster did not have the slightest fear, at this time, from his body around the continuous confusion out of the black magic Qi, that magic Qi condensed, turned into substance, a moment later, it was like a mist general, covering this piece of heaven and earth. Lin Cheng has just appeared and is preparing to launch an attack. However, he does not want to see that the evil spirit quickly gathers in front of him and turns into a human shadow. The figure held a sword in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. From the moment he appeared, he attacked the forest city without hesitation. "Brush and brush!" the light of the sword flickers and the shadow of the sword flies. But in a flash, a piece of sword light and sword shadow is arranged around the forest city! "Is this? This is sword territory! Damn it, 300 years ago, there was a great power with his left sword and right hand sword to understand a set of strange attack methods. It was named sword sword area, which was extremely powerful. By virtue of the sword area, this power continuously challenged more than a dozen of the same level powers, and even kept the terror record of total victory and invincibility! " "Even, he said in vain that he would challenge banbu supreme to prove his fame in the field of sword and sword! However, it was later heard that at this time there was no one to fight to the top of the half step. Instead, they went to the unknown place. There was no news from then on. As for the sword area, it was lost! So I''m afraid the rumor is true! " "I just don''t know why the sword field, which should have disappeared tomorrow, reappears here." After bamboo Qiao finished, he looked at the swords and swords around Lin Cheng, and continued: "the sword and sword area is not without the method of cracking. In the past 300 years, several people have studied this area. In fact, the shortcomings of the sword area are also very obvious, that is, only heavy attack, thus ignoring the defense. If you want to crack, you can directly attack yourself!" Lin Cheng nodded and his eyes focused on the shadow. It can be seen that this virtual shadow is not a real person, or even a living body, but is condensed by the evil Qi sent out by the monster. But the more it is, the more strange it is. But there is nothing to be hesitated about in Lincheng. The rules of space are launched, and in a moment, it is directly towards the virtual shadow! Boom! A blow out, the shadow is directly smashed! But strange is, but in an instant, that virtual shadow actually condenses again! "Damn it, this virtual shadow can''t be killed at all. It''s just the accumulation of evil Qi. If he wants to crack it, he has to kill the monster!" Forest city sound warning. The king of rhinoceros didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, he accelerated and rushed out towards the front! It seems that you want to kill the monster with all your strength. But at this time, the monster side, it was once again condensed several virtual shadows! "Damn it! Is that the shadow of the night illusionist? " "It''s said that the magic master practiced a special skill that night. His attack power was not strong, and his defense power was just ordinary. However, once he performed that strange skill, he could drag anyone into the environment instantly. Even if his willpower was a little weak, he would be trapped in the environment! Be careful, everyone! bamboo Qiao said with some fright! At this time, the king of rhinoceros was also shocked: "that is, that''s our demon family can break the demon king!" "When I was a child, I heard about the hundred broken demon king, whose name is because of his fierce fighting record. It is said that since he became a great power, he has visited all over the strong people in Kyushu. He entered the road by fighting, and he was also a big Jiao. His strength was extremely terrible! It is said that the most powerful one who can defeat his family is even the one who can defeat them "No way! How could he be here? Although I heard that he suddenly disappeared at the most beautiful time, no one has ever explained where he went. Now it seems that he also came to this unknown place and fell here! " Listening to the words of Zhuqiao and Lingxi king, Lin Cheng''s eyebrows are not only wrinkled. "It seems that this monster is one of the reasons for the disappearance of those great powers. These powers, I''m afraid, come here like us, but they are killed by this monster, or even absorbed into a part of the body!" "And his special ability should be able to gather and control the power of the absorbed people in a magic way." "Damn it, what kind of monster is this? It''s so weird!" Lin Cheng frowned. He had never heard of this monster before. He even suspected that it was also a demon!At this time, the king of rhinoceros also looked dignified, but after a moment he was relieved: "whatever he is, kill it!" The corner of Lin City''s mouth is slightly tilted. The king of rhinoceros is right. No matter what the monster is, kill it directly, then all the troubles can be dissipated. "Kill!" Lin City drank a lot, and the imperial bow was pulled again! Suddenly, the arrow shot through several virtual shadows. These virtual shadows are the condensation of evil Qi, which is impossible to be killed. However, after the attack, it can at least be destroyed, and it will take some time to condense again. What Lin Cheng wants is this moment of time. At the moment when the shadow was broken, the figure of Lin City suddenly started and rushed towards the monster! Although the surrounding evil Qi has a special nature, it can find the forest city in time, but the current situation has not allowed them to think about it. Is it because the evil Qi can find their tracks, they will not do it? "Boy, I have a hunch that the power of this monster should come from the magic sword! As long as you pull out the magic sword, the monster will have no power! " The king of rhinoceros gave a violent drink, and he also stormed in front of him. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Like raindrops, suddenly, a dense and incomparable arrow rain suddenly appeared, at least tens of thousands of arrow rain attacked and killed the three people in the forest city at the same time. "Damn it, it''s the ten thousand arrow array with the broken arrow Zun Ye. Unexpectedly, even the half step supreme has fallen here!" Bamboo jump suddenly, but suddenly sacrifice the seal, and then regardless of their own safety, directly throw the seal, open a way for the forest city! But he himself was hit by several magic arrows! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C972 In a flash, a mouthful of blood gushed out, apparently slightly injured. "Master, draw your sword!" Lin Cheng shouts and follows the path opened by the bamboo tree. The void technique is launched with all its strength. In a flash, it cuts several magic Qi deficiency shadows. And at the same time use the mind, directly towards the monster body crushing past! "Be careful!" The king of rhinoceros didn''t hesitate at all. Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao opened up opportunities for him. He must cherish them. What''s more, if you don''t pull out the magic sword, you can''t say there will be any danger! Up to now, the three men can see that they are just doing useless work. Whether it is the enemy''s attack or they break through the shadow, they only consume a little magic Qi around them. However, this area is full of evil Qi. If you really want to eliminate all the evil Qi, it can be said that it is totally impossible! The only chance, only the magic sword! It can even be said that if pulling out the magic sword can''t destroy the monster, then the three people will only escape! Even the most powerful man of half step has fallen here, so there is no doubt that this monster is strong. Perhaps, the only advantage of the three compared with those who fell here is that they are three, and they trust each other! As for the realm of cultivation, it is the second. If the three people can''t work together, even if the king of Lingxi is a valiant existence of banbu supreme, he doesn''t dare to say that he will leave alive! "Roar!" The king of rhinoceros broke out with a huge roar, and his whole body strength surged forward to the magic sword in an instant. "Looking for death!" The monster let out a sharp drink, which seemed to have been a little panic. From this point of view, it seems that Lin Cheng''s practice is really useful. Otherwise, the monster would not have been so afraid. "Lingxizhang!" All of a sudden, the king of rhinoceros crossed the sky, and his hands gave out a strong light, which was so dazzling in the black evil spirit. When the king''s hands crossed, but suddenly a palm appeared! No, maybe to be exact, it''s hoof shadow! However, no matter what it is, there is no doubt about the terrorist power contained in it! "Damn it! damn! You dare to resist, I must let you become a part of my body, I will let you die slowly after suffering endless suffering The voice of the monster sounded again, and it seemed so eager. A lot of magic Qi continuously gathered, but suddenly the magic sword guard on his head was in it! "Attack the magic sword with all your strength. The weakness of this monster is the magic sword!" Lin Cheng suddenly drinks, and the void technique is fully launched. The whole person of Lin City seems to have disappeared. The extreme speed makes the monster even have no time to react. When Lin Cheng came to the monster''s sky, he was reckless and smashed down the emperor''s attack as the growth sword! "Boom The magic Qi was shocked, but a weak gap was revealed! "Master, I''ll give it to you!" What he said was not Lin Cheng, but Zhuqiao. At this time, Zhuqiao turned into a streamer. He did not use any means. Instead, he directly stimulated the pure and incomparable spiritual power to constantly fight against the evil Qi, which made a gap in the magic Qi surrounding the magic sword! The gap is not big, but it''s enough for one hand to reach in! In fact, the king of rhinoceros has been waiting for an opportunity, and now, how can he miss it! "Give me a start!" The king of rhinoceros did not hesitate to reach out, but directly grasped the magic sword and was ready to pull it out! Zhuqiao and Lincheng start with all their strength, because they know very well that if they are lax now, they are afraid that once the magic Qi heals, at least, the arm of King Lingxi can not be protected! "Give me a start!" The king of rhinoceros drank violently again, and his whole body was surging. The magic sword seemed to grow on the monster. If you want to pull it out, it''s not so simple! However, under this great power, the magic sword has been loosened. "No! no No The monster screamed with pain and panic. In fact, Lin Cheng was right. This monster, in fact, has no substance at all, but is a spirit born in endless years by the magic sword. When the spirit accidentally devours the first person, it has some thinking, so as to hunt down any person or monster who enters the unknown place. The continuous improvement of his intelligence also strengthened his ability. Later, a strong man put out a crackdown. He wanted to seal the magic sword completely. However, this wise man knew that he was not the opponent of the strong one. He simply chose to obey and let himself be sealed. But when the strong one left, he continued to do evil. Although he was only limited in this area, because of the special terrain here, many people or monsters who entered the unknown land were directly devoured by it!The strong man didn''t expect that a sword could produce a soul. When it was sealed, it was only in the way of sealing the magic weapon, not the way of sealing the evil devil! In this way, it will leave loopholes, and let the monster continue to grow! In fact, if the monster is given a period of time to break away from the shackles of the seal array, I''m afraid that there will be a more horrible existence that is not evil but comparable to evil spirit! But it seems that the monster is not lucky, but met them in Lincheng! It seems that this space is in a state of irritability. Countless evil spirits are constantly gathering and attacking the three people madly. However, no matter Lin Cheng or Zhuqiao, they have no intention to give up. They urge their whole body to resist the evil Qi around them and protect the king of rhinoceros! Finally, under the king''s full strength, the magic sword was finally pulled out! "No!" The monster gave out the last unwilling roar, but it was too late. Countless evil Qi, just like the ebb tide, swarmed madly towards the magic sword! The evil Qi around this place was born because of the magic sword. Now, the magic sword is pulled out, without the control of the monster, the surrounding evil Qi will naturally return to the magic sword instinctively! "No, master, lose that magic sword!" Lin Cheng sensed the crazy evil spirit and yelled. In the eyes of the king of rhinoceros, with some confusion and reluctance, he was even affected by the evil spirit at this juncture! The magic sword is really powerful. It is only held by the king of rhinoceros, but it can also affect the king''s mind. Lin Cheng knows very well that if King Lingxi doesn''t let go, he will become the second sacrifice of the magic sword and turn into the monster just now! Even stronger than the monster just now! After all, the former monster is just a spirit born by the magic sword itself, and all the wisdom is just devouring the strong and constantly improving it. But the king of rhinoceros is different. He is a powerful man with flesh and blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C973 Once it is polluted by the evil spirit, I''m afraid that there will be more demons than those evil demons! "Master, offended!" Lin Cheng shouts and wants to understand what''s in it. He doesn''t hesitate any more. Suddenly, he shoots at the king of rhinoceros with all his strength! The king of rhinoceros suddenly turns around and raises his hand to prepare to kill the forest city! Under the blessing of evil Qi, the power of King rhinoceros at this time has soared. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the combat effectiveness of the supreme power has been unlimited. If this blow really hit the forest city, even if it does not die, it will be severely damaged! Lin Cheng''s eyes are firm and resolute, but there is no half fear, even if he is very clear about the consequences of this blow! "Wake up!" Lin Cheng shouts violently, the same is a punch toward the king of rhinoceros! Just as the two fists were about to collide. Suddenly, a trace of Qingming flashed in the eyes of King Lingxi. That is just a short moment, but it is so in a flash, the king of rhinoceros instinctively will attack the deviation! "Boom In Lin Cheng Yi''s boxing, the king of Lingxi takes a few steps back, and the magic sword in his hand also falls off directly. "Squeak..." The strange voice sounded, countless evil Qi poured into the magic sword, lost its carrying body, and finally the magic sword could not bear the attack of the terrible evil spirit. In an instant, it suddenly burst! "Boom Ten thousand rays of light soared, and the magic sword was directly burst by the countless evil Qi! Debris into a streamer, and this each streamer, but also with countless demonic Qi. However, after a while, the evil Qi dissipated slowly. Without the restriction of magic sword, these evil spirits are difficult to make a difference and are directly assimilated by the spiritual power between heaven and earth. However, the last explosion, is to push the forest city away. I don''t know if the magic sword has been conscious. In a word, most of the force of this explosion is towards the forest city. Well, at this time, the evil spirit has been difficult to condense. What the forest city bears is only less than one fifth of its strength. Otherwise, the forest city will not just be in a bit of a mess now. The forest city was pushed by the huge force, and directly fell to the ground, but in a flash, a huge hole was smashed. When Zhuqiao and the king of rhinoceros came, Lincheng climbed out of the pit. "Cough This magic sword is very powerful Lin Cheng''s face showed a smile. He knew that the king of rhinoceros came here because they were worried about him! Seeing the forest city was just a little embarrassed, but there was no injury. Whether it was king Lingxi or bamboo Qiao, it was a sigh of relief. Bamboo Qiao did not speak, just came to Lin Cheng side, to clean up the dust on his body. But the king of rhinoceros said solemnly: "boy, this time, I owe you a life. It''s because I''m so greedy that I almost hurt myself and you!" Lin Cheng understood that if he didn''t want to get the magic sword, he didn''t have to take the magic sword directly. Instead, he could fly by force. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "where are you, elder? We can help each other along the way. For example, the woods in my hand are just useful to me. Don''t you get them for me immediately? It''s just a pity that if the magic sword can be subdued, maybe it can really strengthen the fighting capacity of our predecessors! " Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, the king of rhinoceros laughed: "ha ha, boy, it''s lucky that we can break this magic sword this time. How dare I dare to get this magic sword! Of course, the magic sword is powerful, but I''m afraid that if I really get it, it won''t be long before I''ll be engulfed by the evil spirit. Now the result is the best one. It''s a pity that many people fell into the trap of this magic sword "Greed kills people." Lin Cheng nodded. Yes, you can see from the shadow that many great powers will fall here. ¡­¡­ However, at this time, the sound of bamboo is ringing: "you come quickly, here, it seems that there is a cave!" Cave? Lin Cheng and King Lingxi look at each other. Before, they used their mind to explore the surrounding, except for the dark forest, where there were caves. But bamboo can''t cheat them, so they naturally walked quickly. Soon, they did see the cave bamboo said. "It seems that someone deliberately dug it out. Pay attention to it. It seems that there were some words carved in the hole, but it''s a pity that it''s not visible now!" The king of rhinoceros pointed to the entrance of the cave. Lin Cheng nodded and then said, "whatever he is, go in and have a look at it." Without hesitation, they strode straight towards the cave.In fact, it is not accurate to say that this is a cave. Perhaps it is more accurate to describe it as a underground palace. Because this hole actually extends directly to the ground. It was not long before the three of them had gone down into the cave. All of a sudden, the fire pots are directly lit up. It seems that there is some array here. Once someone enters, it will light the torch light by itself. What appeared in front of the three people was just a corridor, and they walked directly along the corridor without hesitation. The corridor is not very long, but only a thousand meters. And there is no danger at all. When they walk through the corridor, what they see is a hall. In fact, the hall is not very large, but it is quite complete with furniture, stone tables, stone benches, stone beds, etc. But in the center, there is a dead bone! "What''s going on? Who is this man? " The king couldn''t help asking. Of course, no one can answer this question. Lin Cheng went to the front and looked at the dead bone. His eyes were full of doubts. But at this moment, a shadow appeared and a voice sounded. "Hehe, did someone come at last? It''s rare, but it''s a pity that I don''t know who you are, or even whether you are a person! " "If you don''t want to hear me carefully, what you want is just a chance for me to be affected." "I''m Mo Li of the Mo nationality. My goal is to train magic soldiers. Decades ago, I accidentally got a piece of strange stone out of the sky. I made it into a long sword despite the opposition of the people. But who knows, this strange stone is extremely strange! Just after I made it into a sword, he was one of my disciples who devoured me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C974 "I know that this sword can''t be left, so I left the clan with this sword alone, and I''m going to find a remote place to seal it. However, this strange sword can evolve itself, but it devours a demon Corpse I used for experiment!" "What''s more, I didn''t notice it! By the time I found out something was wrong, the sword had already begun to emit evil Qi! I know in my heart that if I don''t seal it quickly, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster. When I come to the valley of broken soul, I borrow the devouring spirit grass here to limit the expansion of this sword, and I will devote all my life to building a seal array! " "It''s just a pity that I finally lost one book and the formation was completed, but the sword has been out of my control! In order to keep the remnant body and continue to find ways to suppress the sword, I opened this cave and hid it. But I never thought that the strange sword was constantly swallowing foreign people and controlling them to attack me constantly! " "I have fought against him for hundreds of years, but my strength is getting weaker and weaker, and the strength of the sword is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, I have no way to get him! This sword was made by me, but I didn''t want to turn into a troll. Our Mohist clan took fighting against evil spirits as our ancestor''s motto, but I didn''t expect that my Mo Li would personally create an existence similar to an evil devil! " "I hate my own ignorance and incompetence, but it''s a foregone conclusion..." "Today, since you see my last message, you don''t know what the magic sword has become. At the last moment, I built a Book of energy with all my accomplishments. This book can only be inherited by the human race, and can''t have any evil spirit! If you are a Terran, I hope you can use the weapon refining skills in this book to defeat the magic sword and make atonement for me "If you''re not a Terran, then I don''t say anything. Of course, if you don''t have enough cultivation soldiers, then I hope you can send this book to the people who are destined to solve the magic sword! As a condition of exchange, I will exchange the treasures and skills left by those powerful people who have been devoured by the magic sword for countless years. Please fulfill my last wish for the sake of all the people in the world! " "Well, I don''t have much time. In the future What is the future? I want to see it with my own eyes. " The voice here, is already disappeared, and at the same time, a volume of shining book appeared in front of the forest city. At this time, the three people can understand the origin of the magic sword. It seems that their previous conjectures are all wrong. The magic sword is actually made by this magic. "Mo nationality? Is it hard to say that the Mo clan is the mysterious family in the unknown land? " Said the bamboo. The king of rhinoceros also nodded: "ha ha, this guy is so powerful that he can make such a terrible magic sword. It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as it''s not a devil, I''m still a little afraid. In case there are demons in this unknown place, I''m afraid that the power of evil spirits is not just as simple as we knew before!" "Hey, boy, what are you still in a hurry to do? Take this forging skill. Although the magic sword has been destroyed, it is obvious that the forging skill of Mo Li is not simple. Maybe it will be used in the future!" Lin Cheng nodded. Mo Li said clearly that only the Terrans can inherit the art of forging. Even if the Terrans, they should see the chance. Forging skills, it seems, can not directly increase the fighting power of forest city, but if you can create a special magic weapon, it will certainly be of great help to the forest city, even for the whole Terran, for fighting against evil spirits! Lin Cheng is not hesitating. He reaches out directly. However, I didn''t expect that the forging technique was not a book. At the moment when Lincheng reached out, it directly turned into a streamer and integrated into Lin Cheng''s eyebrows! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it''s a means of inheritance. It''s OK. You''ve picked up a big bargain this time. In the future, you only need to be familiar with the forging technique, and you don''t need to waste time practicing it!" King rhinoceros has a smile on his face. Lin Cheng''s face also shows a smile, yes. In the way of inheritance, it seems that Mo Li has some consideration. ¡­¡­ At this time, however, they heard a strange noise. At the same time, the ground suddenly split, a stone frame directly raised. On the stone shelf are weapons or books. This should be the remains of those who were killed by the magic sword! The king of rhinoceros looked at it, and then turned to Lin Cheng and said, "take these things first. It seems that they are all good things. Although they are of no use to me or even to you, they can be used to give them to other people. After all, it is not only the three of us who can complete the fight against evil spirits." The king of rhinoceros nodded his head. Yes, these things are of no use to the three of them in Lincheng. Perhaps the only value is to buy people off. After all, even if Lin City can integrate many people to fight against evil spirits in the future, it is inevitable that all sacrifices will be made in such a war. Using these as rewards can also be regarded as a means to boost morale and increase the average strength of people.Instead of hesitating, Lin Cheng took these things away. There are dozens of various kinds of magic weapons, and there are also dozens of skills. They are quite good, especially some of them, even the lost special skills, such as the sword field! At this time, it was dark, and it was not wise to move in the dense forest at night, even for the three of them, the difference in white night was not great. But after all, the three people suffered a lot in the battle with the magic sword, and even suffered slight injuries. Therefore, the three decided directly to stay in the cave temporarily to recover their strength and treat their injuries. ¡­¡­ When they walked out of the cave again, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Before, they remember clearly that the ancient trees around them had already been soaked by the evil spirit and turned into black. But it was only one night, and it was completely recovered, as if there had never been a magic sword here! If it had not been for the many fighting traces left around at this time, even the three would have doubted whether what they had experienced yesterday was just an illusion. However, although the scene is strange, it is impossible to delay the action of the three. After a brief pause, the three continued to move forward. From the words of magic away, the three of Lincheng knew that they had not come to the wrong place. In this unknown land, they really hid a special group of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C975 What is their strength? Just look at that Mo Li can forge a magic sword, that is to be able to see some clues. However, I just don''t know where this tribe is. After all, no one has ever been to the unknown place, even how broad it is. And before that Mo Li''s message seems to have said that he is looking for a remote place. That is to say, here, it is far from the core of the unknown. Lin Cheng three people did not hesitate for too long, just a little rest, is to continue to move forward. Along the way, the ancient trees and craggy rocks, and from time to time, there were monsters attacking, but they were all in danger. The three men seem to wander aimlessly in this unknown place. They have no map and even heard some useful rumors. The only thing we can do is to explore ourselves. It is not too much to call them the first pioneers of the unknown. After all, except for the Mohists, the unknown has always been a forbidden area. Naturally, it is inevitable that their actions will not be so smooth. However, the three still insist on it because they are very clear that if they can contact the Mohist family, a family that has always regarded evil spirits as their enemies, they will definitely be willing to fight against them together. Moreover, they are not influenced by the Kyushu cultivation world. Once they go out of the unknown place, they can become a stream of pure water in the Kyushu cultivation world. It can be said that compared with the Kyushu cultivation world, this Mo nationality is definitely a more reliable existence. What they need to do is to find out the Mohists and persuade them to go out of the unknown. ¡­¡­ The turn of events, appeared in a forest city inadvertently found. On this day, the three of Lincheng also moved in one direction as before. Can walk, the forest city is to feel his left hand in the light of ideas. The idea seems to tell Lin Cheng that the road they are now on is what they have gone through! "Wait a minute!" The forest city called Zhuqiao and Lingxi king. King Lingxi looked at the forest city and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Cheng frowned slightly and said, "have you noticed that we have been here before?" Whether it''s bamboo or rhinoceros king, they look around in doubt. "It''s a little familiar, but it seems that everywhere is the same in the dense forest. It''s really hard to distinguish it!" Said bamboo. The king of rhinoceros also opened his mouth and said, "I have always used my mind to observe the surroundings. It''s a pity that I can''t find out any difference at all. It seems that everything here is the same. It''s really hard to judge whether I''ve been here. But, boy, what do you say? " Lin Cheng thought about it, but did not answer directly, but casually marked a big tree in front of him. "Let''s have a try. We''ll make more marks. Anyway, it won''t take much time. If we''ve been here before, we can easily identify them with these marks." The king of Lingxi nodded. Lin Cheng''s way of doing this would not be understood by other people. However, King Lingxi and Zhuqiao trust the forest city, so they don''t ask much, they just leave their own marks. The three continued to move on, but soon they saw their mark. "Yes, it seems that we are in some kind of formation!" Said Lin Cheng. Maybe we didn''t feel anything else, but we didn''t feel anything else "Is it a strange circle?" Suddenly, the bamboo said. Seeing the two looking at themselves, Zhuqiao continued: "I have heard that in some special places, there will be some natural arrays. Although this is not an array, it is actually more difficult to crack than the array. In fact, there are many such places in Kyushu." "Most of these places, which are called strange circles, have no threat. Moreover, if you fly directly into the air and fly from the middle of the air, you can basically skip them directly. All of them have always been ignored by people." King Lingxi nodded: "since we entered this unknown place, we have been deliberately not flying. This is to save strength, and at the same time, it is also to guard against air attacks. After all, flying monsters are more difficult to deal with than those on the ground. Moreover, since there are special natural forbidden areas in the broken soul Valley, who can guarantee that the others in this unknown place are not There is no place like this? " "Why don''t you two still walk on the ground? I''ll fly to see if I can find out the clue!" Lin Cheng and bamboo nodded. The danger in the air is more terrible than that on the ground. King Lingxi is the highest one among the three. It is safer for him to explore in mid air.The king of rhinoceros does not hesitate, but rises into the air directly. However, it is strange that the king of rhinoceros is less than 10 meters away from the ground. The forest city and bamboo Qiao can no longer detect the king rhinoceros, as if the king of rhinoceros was swallowed up. "What''s going on?" Lin Cheng frowned, and his thoughts were immediately sent out, but no matter how he searched, there was no trace of King Lingxi! "Damn it, is there a special natural prohibition in the sky like the valley of broken souls?" Lin Cheng said again. But Zhuqiao never spoke. And just keep looking around with your mind. Suddenly, Lincheng and Zhuqiao feel the wave of fighting in the sky ahead at the same time. Without any hesitation, they walked quickly in that direction. Strange to say, they did not take a few steps forward, but heard the sound seemed to change direction. Two people discussed, it is clear that at this time will fight in the sky, should also only be the king of rhinoceros. However, the voice suddenly changed, but they still had some doubts about whether it was because they had strayed into the array that they had such an illusion. Or, what they sense is true, but it has not been found accurately. "Be careful!" Lincheng reminds the bamboo that it is up to him. Finally, he decides to follow the direction of the sound. Now that we know that there is a strange circle here, if it is true that the voice is the king of rhinoceros in battle, we can find a way out if we can''t follow the sound. Is this dangerous? Of course, it''s dangerous. After all, everything is unknown. Who can guarantee that if you follow the voice, what you encounter is a way out, not a crisis? But now, they can''t find a better way. They may have been waiting for the king of rhinoceros all the time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C976 The two people continue to move forward, and the sound changes sometimes unknown, left to right, and sometimes suddenly back. But the sound changed, and the forest city and bamboo warped, all would only follow the sound. "I don''t know what the elder generation has ever met in the air, and it will last such a long battle. It seems that in this unknown place, the sky will always be much more dangerous than the ground!" Lin City sighed, but at this time, their eyes were open-minded. Again in front of them, it is only a flat land, where there are some ancient trees and sky! At the same time, they also saw the figure of the rhinoceros king again. At this time, the king of rhinoceros is surrounded by a strange flying monster, as for the ground, it is scattered countless monster bodies. Forest city and bamboo warpage almost have no hesitation, almost at the same time rise. Monster strength is not strong, but it is only in a large number of wins. But three people joined hands, and did not take too long, it was to clean it up. Until this time, the king of the rhinoceros said, "here, it is really weird, you look back!" Forest city and bamboo warped with doubts, before they only looked at killing flying monsters, but they did not care too much about the forest. But then I look back, but I am stunned. What they saw was a slope. The slope is not steep, but it is absolutely inclined at one glance. The most bizarre thing is, in fact, that the slope doesn''t last too long! "What''s the matter with this?" Bamboo is not small. But Lin City is a bitter smile: "look at the mountain is not a mountain, only in the mountain! Originally, this sentence is actually this meaning! Whether we start from entering this forest or walking in it, we all feel flat, but who knows, once we come out, we find that there is no flat land! " "I don''t know if it is natural or someone can arrange it!" "This unknown place, is really everywhere reveals danger." The king of the rhinoceros nodded: "yes, actually, I noticed you just now. At the beginning, you two didn''t walk straight lines at all, but walked an arc. So, we said that before, it is likely that they were all walking arcs, and it is no wonder that they can''t go out all the time, because they have gone a long way, but they have already returned to the origin!" "I was going to land to tell you what I saw, but at that time, these damned flying monsters appeared. I could only kill them first, otherwise, I would only be afraid to knock us three together!" "But at that time, I found that you had found the right way along the voice of my fight, so I fought all the way and led you all the way to this place!" "In addition, I am telling you an interesting thing. I killed so many monsters before. I saw the falling position clearly, just on your way forward, but actually, it was countless offsets! Even the furthest one is to move to the valley mouth of the broken soul Valley! " "Strange, it is strange!" Lin City nodded, from the point of view of the king of the rhino, it is indeed full of strange. Also lost two people along the voice of the king of the rhino came. Otherwise, if the king of rhinoceros really landed, I was afraid that he would not have left somewhere. Here, nothing that the naked eye sees is necessarily true. Even if it is thought, it may be cheated! The dense forest has its own special features. But fortunately, they came out. Lin city looked up to the front, and at this time, it was a flat and incomparable wasteland that appeared in front of them. Of course, whether the wasteland is really a wasteland, none of them is sure. After all, with the previous experience of the dense forest, the three people can not dare to make their own decisions. However, the most remarkable thing about this wasteland is a tall tower in the distance. The tower was so high that it could not even see the top at all. But the only thing that can be sure is that it is definitely built by man, not naturally. After all, even if it was so far away, the three could see some of the windows and windows in the tower. "Next, how about we going to the tower? There are obviously artificial marks, maybe the ink people left behind, maybe some clues can be found. " "Said Lin City. And the king of the rhinoceros nodded. The three men were moving forward. But what they never thought of was that they had not gone far, and met people! However, it is not a Mohist, but a man in the cultivation circle of Dongzhou! How could this be!Mingming, this is an unknown place. Mingming, this is the forbidden area of Dongzhou cultivation world. No one will set foot on it. But what they see now is no less than thousands of people! Of course, when they see these people in the forest city, they also naturally see the forest city. Among them, a few people quickly flew over. After a while, those people fell in front of the three people in the forest city. "Who are you waiting for? This is the testing place of Xuanzong. Why are you here? " The leading disciple asked Lin Cheng three people directly. Daoxuanzong? Lin Cheng frowned slightly. He had heard of this road at that time. It was also one of the ten major gates in Dongzhou. However, since the birth of evil spirits, this Xuanzong has directly closed the mountain gate, and all the disciples in the gate have been recalled. But why, in this unknowable place, it is the trial disciple of daoxuanzong? King Lingxi didn''t like contact with outsiders, so he just looked at the disciples of Xuanzong and didn''t speak. At this time, Lin Cheng''s doubts were only known by himself. Clearly they are going to the unknown place, why suddenly came to this place of Xuanzong''s trial? This is too weird! Lin Cheng didn''t want to have a conflict with this Xuanzong at this time. Although the Xuanzong forest city will visit sooner or later, after all, their main target is still the Mo people in the unknown place! However, Lin Cheng naturally would not leave so easily. After all, he was clearly going to an unknown place, but suddenly appeared in the testing place of daoxuanzong. This problem is hard for Lincheng to accept if it is not clear. So, at this time, the forest city can smile, and then say: "I''m just lost, I don''t know how to walk here!" However, as soon as he said this, he saw those disciples of daoxuanzong show their weapons one after another! "Lost? Hum, what a lost one! The testing place of Xuanzong is guarded by the sect gate array. Moreover, it is an independent cave world. Unless it is a special transmission array opened by our sect, it is impossible for outsiders to enter it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C977 "Say, who are you waiting for?" Lin Cheng is even more confused. The place where Xuanzong tried was actually an independent cave world? And with the protection of the array, it can be said that there is no possibility of being broken in by mistake! So, how did the three of us get here? Lin Cheng is confused, and so are king Lingxi and Zhuqiao. Although they have never been to the gate of daoxuanzong, Lincheng and Zhuqiao, they also know where they are. This Xuanzong is in the far north of Dongzhou, but this unknown place is in the extreme south of Dongzhou! How can we get there in an instant? What exactly did they go through? Why do they encounter such strange things? Looking at the forest city three people look strange. The disciple of Xuanzong mistook the three people of Lincheng as invaders. In a flash, it''s a direct alarm! In a flash, dozens of law enforcement disciples of daoxuanzong quickly gathered here in Lincheng. Lin Cheng three people look at each other, bamboo Qiao and King Lingxi naturally see the meaning of inquiry in Lin Cheng''s eyes. Bamboo Qiao just nodded silently, the meaning was obvious. However, no matter how Lin Cheng decided, she was supportive. But king Lingxi looked at the law enforcement disciple of daoxuanzong in front of him and said, "daoxuanzong? Anyway, we have to see each other sooner or later. Since we encounter each other today, why don''t we solve them first? " Lin Cheng laughs bitterly. The king of rhinoceros didn''t expect to be a violent member. How can they say that they can stir the wind? Daoxuanzong, on the surface, there are at least the patriarch, the vice patriarch, the elder, three half step supreme strong, and dozens of powerful people! If we count them as those who hide their breath or spend years in seclusion and hard work, I''m afraid the number will double. Can the three of them in Lincheng really be able to fight this Xuanzong? However, although I think so in my heart, Lin Cheng has no fear at all. Generally speaking, Lincheng also knows about Dongzhou''s cultivation world. To be exact, if we really do it, I''m afraid that there are few people who dare to play with Lincheng, no matter whether they are the strongmen of banbu supreme or powerful state. Lin Cheng didn''t expect this war to suppress daoxuanzong. After all, daoxuanzong had extraordinary details. However, Lincheng didn''t mind beating them up this time. Since I came here, I think there must be something special about it. Whether it''s because the unknown place has some special means, it directly excludes the three people. Or that the place where Xuanzong tried to test happened to be opened up in the territory of the unknown. But at least there should be some connection between them. Lin Chengsi doesn''t mind, first make a scene, and then continue to look for the unknown. ¡­¡­ Daoxuanzong''s law enforcement disciples soon surrounded the three, and then a law enforcement elder from the powerful realm arrived. However, when he saw the three people''s accomplishments, he suddenly turned one side. Two great powers! One and a half steps! Such strength, placed anywhere, is definitely a force that can not be underestimated. Therefore, the elder of daoxuanzong didn''t dare to do it easily at this time. Instead, he showed a smile on his face: "how did the three Taoist friends come to the testing place of our daoxuanzong? What is the purpose of coming to the land of my trial? " Lin Cheng took a look at the law enforcement elder and said faintly, "I said we just broke in by mistake, do you believe it?" The law enforcement elder had a smile on his face, but there was a chill in his eyes: "don''t you think you''re joking? If it''s so easy to be broken into by mistake, I''m afraid that Xuanzong is not qualified to be based in Kyushu!" Although this is said with a smile, but the tone is cold, as if there is a threat in the tone. Who knows, the forest city this has not spoken, but the king of rhinoceros has opened his mouth. "Well, do you believe it or not? Good dogs don''t stand in the way. You Xuanzong likes to wait for death, but we don''t want to. We have to look for people who are willing to fight against evil spirits together. As for you, you can stay where you are cool and wait for the evil spirits to kill you in your broken Zong clan. " Lin Cheng looks at the king of rhinoceros, but sees the king nodding to him. In an instant, Lin Cheng understood that the reason why King Lingxi was the first to speak at this time was actually to deliberately lead the spearhead of daoxuanzong like him! Perhaps, in the heart of King Lingxi, the cultivation of Lincheng is still too low. If you really face such a huge thing as daoxuanzong, you will suffer. That''s why I''ll deliberately point the spearhead like him. After all, this time, it is impossible for the three of them to fall out with daoxuanzong.Suppressing the Kyushu cultivation world and forcing them to fight against evil spirits is the common goal of the three, but in fact, it needs to be done step by step. If we rashly and directly force a war with such a huge thing as Xuanzong, in fact, it is the road of self seeking death. I''m afraid that the three people''s goals have not been achieved, but they have been surrounded and suppressed by daoxuanzong! The anger on the face of the master of Xuanzong was very obvious. However, when he saw that King Lingxi was a powerful man, he could only suppress his anger. As a matter of fact, this place of trial is just a place for the disciples of daoxuanzong. Even those who are powerful can not enter it. Even if they enter, they can only stay at the exit. Once they go deep, they will even be hanged directly by the terrible rules of the place of trial! Another important reason why the elder paid so much attention to the three people in Lincheng was that their accomplishments were beyond the limits of the trial place, but they were able to walk freely! This makes him have to pay attention to it, and even can only hide his intention and try to find out. Half step the most powerful! Why can you enter here? You know, they are the most powerful people in Xuanzong''s half step. They can''t even pass through the portal. Once the power penetrates, the portal will collapse instantly! "Master, it''s not right for you to say so. When did Xuanzong say that he would not fight against evil spirits? Evil spirits are the great enemies in the world. Isn''t it just for the sake of preparing against the demons that our Taoism Xuanzong is stepping up training his disciples at this time? " The law enforcement elder of Xuanzong calmed down his mood and said. But I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it. At least, if he really wants to declare war with evil spirits, he will never rush to the front line! "Master, after all, you mistakenly intruded into the testing place of our Taoism Xuanzong. At this time, it''s better to have an explanation. Dare you ask the three of you, what do you want to do when you come to the testing place of our Taoism Xuanzong?" The law enforcement elder asked again. It''s just a pity that his question is not so popular this time. The king of rhinoceros gave him a cold look and waved his hand! In a flash, a huge force came, which actually slapped the law enforcement elder of Xuanzong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C978 The king of rhinoceros is also the most respected and powerful man in the world! Although the law enforcement elder of this Xuanzong is a great capable cultivation, he can still not see in front of the king of lingrhino! "Elder!" The law enforcement disciples of Taoist Xuanzong gathered rapidly. In their eyes, the powerful law enforcement elder was slapped and fan flying. This made them unbelievable, and they were also afraid of the three people in Lin City! King lingrhino looked at the law enforcement elder of the Xuanzong and said, "your nonsense is true. What are we doing here, what does it have to do with you? Even if you want to ask me? You are not qualified yet! " The Xuanzong law enforcement elder was red and obviously angry. But he dare not speak at all. After all, the person in front of him is absolutely not able to fight. Even without exaggeration, if the rhino king is willing to kill him at any time! It is also a powerful person, but there is a natural difference between people. The law enforcement elder of this Xuanzong, I''m afraid, in the same level, can only be regarded as the last generation! Lin Cheng is Dong people who don''t care about King lingrhino. However, their purpose is to find the secret of unknown places. As for this Xuanzong, it is just to learn from them. However, at this time, Lin City is looking at the tower in the distance, and I have an idea in my heart. Since it is said that this is the trial place of Taoist Xuanzong, then perhaps, the high tower these disciples of Taoism Xuanzong can give themselves an explanation! Lin City did not hesitate to wave at his hand, but he directly held a law enforcement disciple of Taoist Xuanzong. "Hello, I ask you a question. If you cooperate with you, I can forgive you. If you don''t cooperate, you should understand the consequences!" Lin Cheng was cold, because he knew very well that if he wanted to ask the answer from the disciple, he had to use tough measures. These disciples are all proud and proud. They are expected to cooperate with themselves, and there is no possibility. Seeing Lin Cheng a pair of people who may kill him at any time, the disciple of the Xuanzong who dared to hesitate and nodded immediately and said, "please forgive your life, and your elder will forgive your life. If you have any problems, you should know nothing from me." Lin City nodded, and he wanted this effect. Then Lin City pointed to the tower with his fingers: "I ask you, what is the matter with the tower?" Tower? The Xuanzong law enforcement disciple was stunned, even wiped his eyes, and looked at it carefully. "So, elder, what tower are you talking about?" Lin City''s eyes changed slightly, and they looked at bamboo and rhino king, but they all saw the strange color in their eyes. From the performance of the law enforcement disciple, he was afraid that he did not lie, that is, he really did not know what Tower! The king of the rhinoceros came to the law enforcement elder and took him down. "You can see the tower, for you?" The law enforcement elder showed bitter color: "elder generation, this is the trial place of my Taoist Xuanzong. Every year, there will be disciples entering the trial. As for me, I have entered dozens of times, but there have never been any high towers! This is a mountain range, and between the mountains, the cultivation of this countless monsters is used for the disciple to test! " Mountains! Monster! This time, the three people in Lin City are more strange. What they see is a wilderness, and a tall tower in the distance of the wasteland. Where is the mountain range? Don''t say it''s a mountain range, even if it''s not even a mound! What''s going on? What is this? The three are weird. After all, now they have no way to explain what they have encountered. Suddenly, Lin City thought of the former half of the slope like dense forest. Besides, Lin city also has the space rules. Is it said that at this time, they are trapped in a strange space mystery? The situation of need to be filled, the truth is false, the false is the real, the truth is false, and the false is true! No, they are now out of a kind of mysterious space gap? In fact, they are still in the unknown place, only because of some special rules loopholes or dislocation, will there be a cross between them and the trial place of this metaphysical sect? No one knows the answer, at least three of them can''t find it. Even if Lin City has the space rules, it is difficult to explain all this. Lin city turns around and says directly to King lingrhino and bamboo. "No, let''s go ahead and try?" Bamboo warpage and king of the rhinoceros are both smart people. Naturally, they also think about the problems that Lin Cheng just thought about. So, they nodded at the same time. Then, the three men were moving towards the tower. As for the law enforcement disciples of the Taoist Xuanzong, they were staring at them at this time. They couldn''t understand what the three people in Lin City were doing.But just a moment later, the disciples of daoxuanzong were stupid. Because, in the full view of the public, Lin Cheng three people are suddenly disappeared! As if never appear too general, directly so disappeared! "Come on, go and have a look!" The law enforcement elder ordered, immediately, dozens of disciples walked forward quickly, but where can we find the traces of the three people in the forest city! If there were not so many people here, and the law enforcement elder was injured, they would definitely think that what they met was just an illusion! Without hesitation, the law enforcement elder of daoxuanzong immediately turned to the law enforcement disciple beside him and said, "quick, immediately send the news back to the sect, recall all the trial disciples and stop the trial!" This time, it is too weird for them to ignore it! Of course, when daoxuanzong was making a mess. Lin Cheng three people are also stupid eyes. Because they went out of a certain distance, and then looked back, but they did not see daoxuanzong at all. Even Lincheng went back to the original location to investigate, but still found nothing! Lin Cheng wryly smile: "this unknowable place, it is too strange, even can happen such a thing, what is this?" Bamboo Qiao''s face also showed doubts: "unknown place, originally mysterious, but did not expect, there will be such a space rule loopholes!" The king of the rhinoceros nodded: "it''s not necessarily a loophole in the rules, it may be overlapping space or something. In a word, this unknown place is mysterious, so what abnormal things are happening is actually nothing!" Lin Cheng looked around: "forget it, let''s move on. I''m afraid that the people of daoxuanzong are more panic than us, ha ha!" Hearing this, King Lingxi and Zhuqiao are also smiling. Yes, at least the three of them had experienced the strangeness of this unknown place, but for the people of daoxuanzong, three people suddenly appeared in their testing place, and then disappeared suddenly. I''m afraid that they would not be at peace for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C979 Lin Cheng raised his head and looked at the tower in front of him, but he had some worries. He didn''t know what danger was waiting for them in the tower. From the beginning of entering this unknown place, there are many dangers along the way, among which only three people are aware of the strangeness. So, for the tower, none of them thought that he would be a good place! However, what the three did not expect was that even before they had reached the tower, the crisis had already arrived. ¡­¡­ "Boy, can you hold on? The wind will only get stronger and stronger. It seems that there are many prohibitions around the tower! " At this time, the three had already passed about half the distance. On the way, there were no monsters to stop them, but only natural dangers. However, almost none of the things we met before posed any threat to the three. And from now on, it''s a threat to the forest city. Lin Cheng took a look at the king Lingxi and said with a smile, "master, you''d better be careful of yourself, but don''t be blown away!" Lin Cheng said that, the king of rhinoceros showed an embarrassed look on his face. All the way, he was in the front. Just before entering this windy zone, the king of rhinoceros had no protection at all. Therefore, as soon as he went in, he was blown upside down. Although he kept his body in time, he was a little embarrassed. "You kid, you''re making fun of me. OK, let''s move on. I don''t know what it is after passing through this windy zone!" The king of rhinoceros saw that there was no danger at this time, no matter whether it was forest city or bamboo warping. The wind here is very strong. It''s no exaggeration to say that if people with less than great accomplishments rush in rashly, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do anything. On the surface, the gale doesn''t pose a great threat, but it''s just spinning wildly. However, the strong wind has a strong repulsive force. If it''s not done well, it will directly blow people out. The most important thing is that there is such a special prohibition in the gale that even if Lincheng wants to use the power of rules to pass quickly, they can''t. It''s not that you can''t do this, but if you do, you need to consume several times as much power as usual. After all, there is such a long distance ahead, so it is impossible for the three people to consume too much. Now that there is a strong wind here, will there be any other crisis? But no one can guarantee it. "I feel that this place should have been used for trial before. Have you noticed that although there are various restrictions here, they are not fatal. At least it gives people the feeling that they are not formed naturally." Said the bamboo. Lin Cheng nodded: "yes, although there is no conclusive evidence, but from the situation we have come all the way, it seems that this place should be a test place for waste utensils, and the training should be the power of the rules of the people who enter." "For example, if people who control the rules of the wind enter the windy zone we are experiencing now, we must be able to get some tempering!" The three people didn''t care too much about their surroundings. Although they were all vigilant, they did not encounter any danger since they entered here. Naturally, their vigilance was relaxed. Step by step, the three keep moving forward. After the gale is thunder, after thunder is the stone forest In short, although there are all kinds of tests here, there is no fatal danger. Even at intervals, there will be an open place, where there is no threat and people can rest for a while. Finally, when the three of Lincheng finally came to the entrance of the tower, they could see the appearance of the tower clearly. But at this glance, they couldn''t help but be shocked. "The tower is so high that it seems that you can''t see the top of the tower at a glance!" The king of rhinoceros raised his head. He even used his mind to observe, but unfortunately, even if he used the idea, he could not see through at all. Lin Cheng is also observing the tower. The work of the tower is not excellent, but it is made of a mysterious stone, which is extremely solid. On the whole, it is like a column connecting the sky. Every 20 or 30 meters is a floor, not only has a window, even some places, but also can see some conditions in the tower from that window. Of course, it''s not clear. "What is this tower for?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help but wonder. Of course, he didn''t ask because he knew that even if he asked, no one could answer him. "Come on, let''s go in." No matter what is in the tower or what it is used for, Lin Cheng strides out, but after all, the three men finally come here and naturally want to have a look.However, when the three entered, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Because, just as they had just entered, a figure puppet came to them. "Welcome to you, great adventurers. This is your test token. If you can pass the nine level test, you will be able to join the great Mohist clan!" Said the puppet. However, what he said was a slight surprise to the three people in Lincheng. Mo nationality! This tower is actually a trial tower of the Mo nationality. Is it not to say that here, has come to the territory of the Mo nationality? No one knows how big the unknown land is. After all, even if the unknown land is not very big from the map of Dongzhou, it is impossible to say that it is huge and even beyond Dongzhou because of the existence of the cave world. In addition, as long as you pass more than nine levels of trials, you can join the demon clan. What does this mean? Is it difficult? Once, in fact, the Mo people wanted to recruit disciples in Kyushu? Just don''t know what reason closed the door? But why, in Kyushu, there are not many people who have heard of the Mohist. Even if it''s Lin Cheng himself, it''s still heard from King Lingxi. King rhinoceros, after all, is a monster! Why, the Mo people even know the powerful monsters, but the Terrans don''t know? Lin Cheng had to think about it. After all, this situation is a bit strange. In other words, there are numerous religious sects in Kyushu. Numerous once powerful religious sects have long been lost in the long history. Even so, they have left some traces that can be traced, either in ancient books or in hearsay. At least, it can let people know that there was such a sect. In addition, it is Gongfa. The most important thing for each sect is the inheritance of Gongfa. Sometimes, the clan can be destroyed, but the inheritance can not be broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C980 So what is the Mohist. No one has heard of a mysterious clan or clan in that unknown place. There is no inheritance about the Mo nationality. Lin Cheng waited for the forging of a Mohist. Although he has not been trained at present, he has been integrated into his knowledge of the sea, so he can know clearly that the forging skill of the demon is fundamentally different from the outside world. Mo nationality, has a set of their own special skills and forging skills, but partial, not spread outside. What is the reason for this? Is that Mo nationality once been blocked by the mainland, so will all traces be erased? Lin City did not know, of course, this problem is only afraid that no one knows, after all, the Mo people are mysterious, but there is no trace left behind! But Lin City shook his head after a moment of thinking, whatever reason he was. Now that the three of them have come, then it is time to unlock the secret. Besides, this countless years have passed, the Mo nationality still exists or not is a problem! Lin Cheng looked at the puppet in front of him and reached for the test token. So did bamboo warping and King rhinoceros. Of course, they were also confused, but now, it is not time to consider these problems. Since the trial is only passed, it can join the Mohist. It must be that even if it can not be added now, at least it will provide them with some information about the Mo nationality. When all three people held the token in their hands, the puppet continued to speak. "The tower of the Mo people is divided into nine heavy nine grades. You can choose your own test objectives, or you can choose the most appropriate test method through the test. Of course, every test, after passing the award is also different, even after joining the Mo family identity will be different. " "Well, the experimenter, now you can choose!" Hearing the puppet finish, Lin City frowned slightly, and after a moment, it was decided. All the Mo family is very mysterious. The strength of natural trial is not clear to the three people in Lin City. So, it is said: "we choose advanced testing." With the words of Lin Cheng, the puppet turned and left, and then came with a round bead. "Now, you can inject the spirit power, and the spirit beads will automatically match the appropriate test level according to your strength!" The Pearl? Lin City carefully looked at the ball before, but did not see what the signs. The only thing to know is that this pearl is used to explore strength, but I don''t know what it is made of. The pearl is white and white, even translucent, and does not know what to judge strength. The first king of the rhinoceros went up, and put his left hand directly on the Pearl. Immediately, a light burst out of the beads, a line of words appeared. "Demon people, half step supreme cultivation, qualification evaluation, medium, recommended choice, Ninth test!" So simple? This evaluation, it seems, is not too comprehensive, but the only thing that attracted the attention of three people is that qualification evaluation. What does this qualification mean? Can you see that the potential of a person is not? Especially the king of the rhinoceros, his face is not good at this time. He is half step supreme, any strong man who cultivates to the supreme in half step is not a genius of the world! The road to cultivation is very difficult, but it is not that efforts can succeed. Qualification is the most basic and the most strict standard. If the qualification is not enough, it is impossible to achieve too much achievement no matter how hard it is. But this pearl is bad, unexpectedly said that the king of the rhinoceros is only qualified to be medium! However, the king of the rhinoceros is naturally impossible to fight against a puppet and a pearl. It is medium. He will see what is special about the Mohist people! The bamboo warped the second and walked over. When his hands were on the Pearl, a line of words appeared. "The people who have tried, can practice for a large extent, have a qualification evaluation, and are moderate. It is suggested to choose the eighth trial." King of the rhinoceros looked at bamboo warpage, but did not speak. Instead, he said to Lin: "boy, it''s your job. I''ll see what your qualification will be." And bamboo warping also looks at the forest city. Obviously, both people are interested in the evaluation of Lin City. Lin Cheng has a good talent. This is not to say. But this time, it is really hard to say what the Mo nationality is based on. But at this time, Lin City is frowned. Actually bamboo warpage and forest city qualification evaluation are medium, is this assessment false or, Mo nationality evaluation is more strict?Without hesitation, the spirit wood walked over two steps, stretched out his left hand and placed it directly on the bead. At this point, however, all of a sudden, it was consumed. A row of colorful words went out. "The Terran experimenter is capable of cultivation, qualification evaluation, demon genius! It is recommended that you do not need to take the test and enroll directly! " Well! Lin Cheng is slightly stunned and looks back at the puzzled eyes of King Lingxi and Zhuqiao. Lin Cheng was embarrassed with a smile: "this ghost test has not been used for a long time. I''m afraid it has been forbidden for a long time." The king of rhinoceros chuckled: "what is this? Since the qualification assessment says that you are a demon genius, then you should admit it. How can we not be afraid of our jealousy?" Lin Cheng didn''t mean that, but when he heard the king''s words, he still laughed. However, it seems that even if Lin Cheng is judging as a genie, the puppet has no influence at all. However, this puppet is only a puppet. Although we don''t know how the Mo people do it, there is no problem for a puppet to be used for such a long time. It seems that the Mo nationality has some skills. "If you try, you can choose any level. Of course, the reward will only be given to the highest level you have passed." The puppet said to the forest city. Lin Cheng doesn''t care about the rewards. The Mo people don''t know how long they have disappeared. I''m afraid that the Tongtian trial tower has been abandoned for a long time. Of course, it can maintain the trial, but there is no reward. The reason why they want to go through this trial is just to get information about the location of the Mohist people. After all, there is a puppet in front of them, and they will not be threatened by them. If they can''t follow the rules step by step, they are afraid that even if they tear down the puppet, they won''t get any useful information. Lin Cheng thought, he was ready to directly challenge the ninth test. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C981 However, looking at the posture, it seems that the ninth test in the tower is only for the strong man with half step. Anyway, they didn''t go for any reward, as long as they could complete the trial. Therefore, Lin Cheng did not hesitate at all and directly chose the eighth trial. At the same time, it was considered that they could take care of each other with Zhuqiao. Even if it is possible, Lin Cheng will not mind directly choosing the simplest test and passing it quickly, so as not to waste time. But now that they have chosen, they have no way to change it. Because at this time, three doors appeared in front of them, and these three doors were opened for them respectively. Obviously, it''s their own trial. The king of rhinoceros was the first to go. After all, the king of rhinoceros didn''t put this trial in his eyes. Just as the king of rhinoceros walked into the door, the door closed instantly. Lin Cheng was slightly stunned. It seemed that he could only look for bamboo after the trial began. After nodding with bamboo, Lin Cheng is going directly to his own door. Perhaps, other people will not care about the trial at all, but will directly find a way to find the path, for example, forcibly search here. But Lin Cheng and the three of them are looking for the Mo people with a cooperative attitude. They hope to obtain the friendship of the Mohist people and then go out to fight the demons together. So they can''t do anything unfriendly. Since you want to cooperate, it is natural to show sincerity at the beginning. Even if it is, whether the Mohist people still exist is a problem! However, when Lin Cheng stepped into the door, he knew that he would not find bamboo warping in this trial. At this time, the forest city stands on a platform, and there is only a corridor in front of the platform. as like as two peas that were seen outside, appeared in front of Lin City. However, the puppet seems to have been broken. When Lin Cheng came over, there was no response at all. I don''t know what he did before. Lin Cheng did not hesitate. Although he did not know what the trial meant, he believed that since it was a trial, there must be a hint. Therefore, the forest city is directly toward the corridor in the past. Just as Lin Cheng expected, when he just walked through the corridor, he heard a sound. "Please note that in this trial, you need to defeat all your opponents. If you can''t, you will be judged as failure. At the same time, the whole trial process is divided into three games. In the first game, you fight the nine opponents respectively, and you are required to defeat all of them!" "In the second game, you will choose four of them as your companions and compete with the other five opponents for the flag!" "In the third game, you will choose one of your companions as your partner and grab the flag with the other four teams!" "Please pay attention to the experimenters. No matter what your opponent or your companion is forged by special puppet skill, no matter how much you practice, it is impossible to kill them. Therefore, you need to choose the right way to deal with your opponent!" Here, the sound disappears. However, Lin Cheng was stunned. Lin Cheng naturally knows a lot about the trial of fighting, and even participated in a lot. However, the trial of the Mo nationality is a little special. It is not killing the opponent? Even, the opponent is still impossible to kill! So, what is the purpose of this trial? The idea that the strong is respected goes deep into the heart of everyone in the cultivation world. Companions can be, but in most cases, companions are companions only when they are needed, and even companions may become enemies when they are not needed. Of course, more people don''t even think of anyone as a companion at all. It is just in the clan, or among the close relatives, there is still some warmth. But if you walk outside, basically, it is impossible for anyone to care about the word "companion"! Any trial that Lincheng knows is basically to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the experimenter. Whether it is fighting with monsters, or snatching treasures, even though it is through some difficult levels, all these strengthen the personal strength. But why, the trial of the Mo people seems to want to express the importance of companions? This Mo nationality is really special. Lin Cheng thought so in his heart, but his steps did not stop. After a moment, he stepped onto a challenge arena in front of him. There, it was his first trial. However, Lin Cheng was stunned when he was only the first opponent to enter the arena. It is still a puppet. Although it is different from the two puppets we saw before, the nature of the puppet has not changed.Can we say that our opponent is the puppet? How can you make a puppet? Apart from other things, at least the skill of the Mo nationality''s puppet is absolutely incomparable. It''s hard for Lin Cheng to imagine how powerful the Mo nationality is to forge puppets that are equivalent to great accomplishments. At the same time, they pay more attention to the inheritance of forging technique. However, Lin Cheng soon discovered the clue. In fact, there are all kinds of arrays in this test area. The only function of these arrays is actually to assist those puppets. But even so, it can still show the mightiness of the Mo nationality! Can''t it be said that such a delicate place can be arranged? Although it is said that if the puppets leave this test place, their strength will be greatly reduced, but don''t forget that they are puppets, just puppets. If they can be built in large quantities, Lincheng has reason to believe that it will definitely be helpful to fight against evil spirits in the future. The only regret may be that the material used to make this kind of puppet is extremely special, even it is not seen in Lincheng. Of course, this is not a problem. Even if the materials are a little poor, the foundation of the Mo nationality''s forging skills is laid out there, so that the puppets created can play a certain role. In fact, there is no pressure on Lin Cheng to fight the nine puppets. When Lin Cheng was fighting the second puppet, he had already noticed the clue. That is, every puppet seems to have its own good at. As if it is deliberately magnified one of the capabilities, but also weakened other abilities in general. It seems that the essence of the trial is not to say how strong the experimenter is, but to test his strategy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C982 For example, the selection of suitable teammates for the second and third level is actually a test of the ability of the tester. With the blessing of this special testing place, each of these puppets has the strength equivalent to the cultivation of great energy state. If they were not puppets, their ability to respond to the war and their ability to analyze were not enough, they would be equivalent to a real powerful person. But even so, in fact, Lin Cheng is not sure that he can beat two puppets at once. Because these puppets are very special, even if they are broken into pieces, they can heal quickly and automatically. It will not take long for them to recover as before. Their energy supply comes from this tower. Just like the hint that Lin Cheng got at the beginning of the trial, the puppets here can''t be killed! In this way, how to choose the right teammates, how to cooperate with puppets to defeat other puppets, is very important. Again, Lin Cheng is not the kind of Wu Chi who only knows how to fight. He has some understanding of various forces. So this trial, for Lincheng, is really not very challenging. It took less than half an hour for Lin Cheng to complete all the trials. "Congratulations to the experimenter, who has completed the purple trial and obtained the purple token!" Accompanied by a sound, a purple token appeared in front of Lincheng. Although similar to the previous token, the pattern is more complicated. Lin Cheng is not very clear about how the Mo people are divided. I don''t even know whether he is a clan or a family. But Lin Cheng knew that the purple token was the key to his trip to the Mo nationality, so naturally he took it away. But this is not over. Just when Lin Cheng took the token, the hidden voice sounded again. "When the holder of the purple token is born, the protection array of the Mo clan will be reopened. Those who try to use the purple token to go to the ancestral land of the demon clan to open the guard array." Yeah? Is this a mission? In addition, what is the big guard array of the Mo people? Lin Cheng was puzzled, but when he asked, there was no response at all. That is to say, the voice should have been set up like a puppet and would not answer any questions of Lin Cheng. However, when Lincheng was sent out, a map was received, which marked the specific location of the whole Mo ancestral land. Even the Tongtian trial tower where lianlin city is located was clearly marked. However, it is not possible for the forest city to leave directly. Instead, it is waiting for Zhuqiao and Lingxi king to come out. To Lin Cheng''s surprise, the one who came out first was bamboo Qiao, who got a red token and a long sword. The quality of the long sword is not bad, but it can be regarded as a reward. The king of rhinoceros, however, did not come out until four hours after the bamboo was raised. When the king of rhinoceros came out, he saw Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao. Some doubts asked, "you two, how can you come out before me? How can I be sure that I can only defeat my opponent with all my strength!" Lin Cheng frowned slightly. It seemed that Lin Cheng felt a little abnormal from the time they came out. So he asked, "what token did you get?" The king of rhinoceros grinned and took out his own token directly: "what I got was a black token, and what kind of guardian I got. I awarded a set of armor. Unfortunately, I didn''t like the armor very much. The defense is good, but it''s just too ugly!" Lin Cheng nodded, the doubt in the heart is more thick. King Lingxi didn''t think much at this time. He asked Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao, "are you? What kind of reward did you get? " Zhuqiao showed his red token: "what I got is a red token. The trial mission is to help one puppet puppet rescue another puppet puppet. The requirement is that it can not be found by any enemy. As long as it is found, it will be a failure. My title is assassin!" The king of rhinoceros was stunned and said, "how, is everyone different in this trial? My trial is to block a mountain pass, the requirement is not to let any puppet people pass, at least dozens of puppet puppets besiege me, two of them are even more comparable to the half step supreme puppets. If not for the time limit, those puppets are getting weaker and weaker as time goes on, I''m afraid I can''t stop it at all! " As if thinking of something, King Lingxi turned his head and looked at the forest city: "boy, you, what token do you get and what is the title?" Without hesitation, Lin Cheng directly showed his purple token, and then said, "what I got was a purple token, but I didn''t have any title or reward. I just got a map." Even when we look at the test token of rhinoceros forest, why is it different that we try to reward each otherLin Cheng nodded: "yes, it seems that the trial of the Mo nationality really has a different meaning. I don''t know. This trial was originally like this, or was it because of the drastic changes of the Mo nationality that it changed?" "Oh, boy, why do you say that? The great changes of the Mohist people? What''s going on? " Obviously, the king rhinoceros didn''t get the task and didn''t know about guarding the formation. Lin Cheng tells them about the task they received after the trial. Both bamboo and rhinoceros are obviously in doubt. After a while, Lin Cheng said, "whatever it is, since our goal at the beginning was to find the Mo nationality, and now we have a map, then naturally we have to go. If we have any doubts, we can naturally answer them when we come to the ancestral land of the Mo people. King rhinoceros and bamboo Qiao both nodded. This trial can only be regarded as an unintentional process. After all, from the beginning, their goal in the tower was to find clues about the Mohist people. Although inexplicably involved in a trial, but always found the map. Without hesitation, the three men went out of the sky to try him. Strange to say, this time, when they went out, all kinds of dangerous environment surrounding the Tongtian test tower had completely disappeared. What appeared in front of them in the forest city was only a plain that could not be seen at all. "Let''s go. According to the map above, we are now in a very large plain. If we move in this direction, we will be able to reach the organ city if we walk out of the plain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C983 "And after the organ City, it is the core Hall of the Mo nationality." Lincheng takes out the map and unfolds it in front of King Lingxi and Zhuqiao. Naturally, the two men did not hesitate. They were heading ahead with Lin Cheng. ¡­¡­ However, when they passed this plain, they were stunned, because what appeared in front of them at this time was a light curtain! It seems that some shadows can be seen through the light curtain. However, the light curtain is like a big bowl, which is directly tied to the ground and completely closes the whole ancestral land of the Mo people. With doubts in his eyes, the king of rhinoceros directly put out a test, but his all-out strike did not have the light curtain at all. "What is this? Is that what kind of guard array? " Forest city is also very confused, the light screen in front of us is extremely huge, at the same time, the defense force is also very strong, people can not see through the clue. But one thing can be sure is that this light curtain is not simple! King Lingxi looked at the light curtain in front of him, but he didn''t believe in evil. Unexpectedly, he rallied his strength again: "I''d like to see how powerful the array arranged by the Mo clan is!" With that, the king of rhinoceros even launched a full attack again! "Bo..." It was just a slight sound, like a stone falling into the water. But to see, that light screen is just a slight shock, King Lingxi''s all-out strike, was actually absorbed! "So powerful?" King Lingxi''s eyes widened. In fact, King Lingxi didn''t pay too much attention to the mysterious Mo people. He believed that the Mo people should have their own special features. However, he didn''t think that the Mo people were really strong. At most, it was quite mysterious. But now such a try, the king is shocked. How terrifying was the defensive power of this great array? How could he not respond to his half step attack! Lin Cheng and Zhu Qiao also have some doubts, but they did not launch an attack to test. After all, since even King Lingxi could not do anything about it, even if they did, the effect would not be great. Looking at the light curtain, the bamboo seemed to think of something, and said, "is it difficult? We need our token to enter?" Yes, the previous three people got the token, which means that they can join the Mo clan with the token. Now, it is not impossible to enter by token. Bamboo Qiao does not hesitate to take out the token directly. However, his token did not play a big role. Although the large array responded, it did not open the channel. Lin Cheng looked at this scene, but in his heart, it seemed that after finishing the trial, he heard the voice say that his purple token was the key to open the array. Therefore, Lin Cheng did not hesitate, but took out the token and went to the front. This time, when the light curtain sensed the purple token of the forest city, it retreated slowly. Although it only opened a small door that could only accommodate one person, it was able to let three people through after all! Without hesitation, the three walked straight through the small door. And just at the moment when the three people just went out, the big battle was quickly closed. Lin Cheng three people did not care, for them, as long as the token is valid, then it is enough. "The front is the organ city. Let''s go and have a look first." Lin Cheng looked at the map, found the right direction, and immediately went to the front. However, they have not yet gone out of pluralism, the king of rhinoceros is a slight frown: "be careful, we are surrounded, do not know is the enemy or friend." Lin Cheng and bamboo Qiao nodded slightly and immediately ran the spirit power secretly. Soon, he saw a man in a black robe and a black hat coming out. "You, who are they?" That person''s voice is cold, but still let Lin Cheng hear a trace of panic in his voice. King Lingxi strode forward and said directly, "we came in from the outside and came to look for the Mo clan." ¡­¡­ "No way! How can it be! " "Is the formation no longer effective?" "It''s over. Everything''s played. Hurry up. Let''s inform the elder. Some outsiders are coming in. The formation may be damaged." Unexpectedly, King Lingxi''s voice just fell, but it caused a burst of discussion around. Lin Cheng three people look at each other, are to see each other''s doubts. "What''s the matter? It seems that these people attach great importance to Da Zhen. Is there any secret?" King Lingxi came to the forest city and said in a low voice. Lin Cheng slightly stopped his head and said, "watch the change. Let''s have a look first. These people''s clothes have an ancient and simple ink character. Maybe, it should be the Mo nationality."However, in the three people talk, it is to see two figures flying quickly! Half step supreme! It turns out that they are two powerful men with half step. "Elder!" The two old men were dressed in white robes, but there was still an ink word on the clothes. Both of them did not pay attention to the disciples around them. Instead, they carefully looked at the three people in the forest city. "You say you came in from the outside? However, the two of me did not feel the damage! You are not a demon, especially you What! Evil spirit! Lin Cheng three people are body slightly a shock. Although it has been heard before, this Mo clan aims to fight against evil spirits. However, Kyushu demons are all suppressed? Even if two come out now, they are still in Zhongzhou! Do they have evil spirits here? Lin Cheng thinks a little, that is, he takes out the purple token directly. "We came here by virtue of this token. We tried in the Tongtian trial tower before and got the token. We really came in from the outside, not from the devil." When the two elders saw the token, their eyes suddenly widened. In an instant, he came to the forest city. "This, this is the order of the patriarch!" "How can it be? Didn''t the patriarch''s order be lost before the great battle blockade? Even the little patriarch never came back in order to find his order! Why, why is the patriarch''s order here now? " Obviously, they were very excited to see the purple token. Lin Cheng heard the two people''s words, but also thought of the forging skill obtained before. It seems that the man is also the Mohist. After thinking about it, Lin Cheng would say, "in addition, I have obtained a master''s inheritance of forging skills before. Presumably, this should be able to prove that the three of us are not evil spirits." "The art of forging?" An elder looked at the forest city and then said, "can you show us your inheritance?" This? Lin Cheng is puzzled. The forging skill is directly integrated into his own knowledge sea. How can I show it to people now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C984 The elder seemed to have thought of this, but he patted his head: "I almost forgot that you are not a member of our Mohist nationality. Naturally, you can''t develop the art of development. In this way, I can use traction to draw out the inheritance. As long as you don''t conflict with it!" Lin Cheng nodded. As long as he could prove his three identities, Lin Cheng didn''t mind letting these people see what forging inheritance was. After all, the art of forging itself belongs to the Mo nationality. Seeing Lin Cheng nodding, the elder raised his hand and sent out a white light from his hand. The white light fell directly into Lin Cheng''s eyebrows. But toward the sea of knowledge. If we didn''t know it in advance, we were afraid that Lin Cheng would resist immediately. We can even say that if we changed people, we would never allow anyone to spy on our own sea. However, the main purpose of the forest city is to let these Mo people come out of the mountains, so trust is very important at this time. So Lincheng didn''t resist. Just a moment later, he saw a figure from Lin Cheng''s eyebrows. But it is the person who will inherit to Lincheng before. At this time, the figure had already spoken. "It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person by using the traction technique of the Mohist nationality. At the beginning, I ran out of oil and ran out of light. I had no choice but to leave the inheritance. Even my identity could not be exposed, so I could only make up a lie." "My heirs, I''m here to apologize to you. It''s my fault that I cheated you for so long. However, this matter concerns the world, so I have to be cautious!" "I am the young leader of the Mo nationality, Mo Li! When I met with the devil''s family, I even thought that I would not be controlled by the devil "When I was passing through the robbery, the man attacked me secretly, which caused me to be seriously injured. Although I killed him so that the evil spirits would not leave the control of the Mo people, I was seriously injured as a result." "Today, I can return again. It''s really a fluke. How about the demons today? I can''t see if the evil spirits are still controlled by my family... " "Today, I just ask you to take back the order of the clan leader, no matter who, as long as you take back the order of the patriarch, that''s the new patriarch of the Mohist clan!" "MOH clan rules, protect the people, swear to fight until the last one! I hope you can abide by it "I couldn''t find the patriarch''s order. This is the biggest regret of my life..." However, the figure disappeared. Whether it is Lincheng or the children of the surrounding Mo nationality, they are quite puzzled at this time. "Elder, what''s the matter with this? Why does it disappear when you say half of it?" Some Mo people asked. The elder looked around and said, "ah, the young patriarch has been away for so many years, his soul power can''t be maintained all the time. It''s normal to disappear. But fortunately, at least we know the whereabouts of the new clan leader." Lin Cheng didn''t even respond, but saw the two elders of Mo nationality looking at each other and kneeling on the ground. "Mo clan array guard elder, Mo yuan!" "Mo clan array guard elder, Mo Chen!" "See the new patriarch!" Lin City Leng Leng Leng, how, they suddenly recognize themselves as the patriarch? "Two elders, please get up quickly. I''m not a member of your Mo clan. I didn''t want to get this token. I can''t be your clan leader!" Mo yuan chuckled and then said, "don''t do that, patriarch. Our Mohist clan has always believed in heaven and earth. Moreover, according to the clan rules, the clan leaders of all generations were appointed by the previous patriarchs. Since the disappearance of the younger patriarch, there has been no patriarch in our Mohist clan, which is managed by the Presbyterian Council and handed down from generation to generation. However, clan rules are clan rules, and our Presbyterian Council has been waiting for a new patriarch The appearance of "Since the last wish of the young patriarch said that whoever takes back the token will be the new leader of the Mohist clan. Then, you are the chief of our Mohist clan!" Wait a minute, Lin Cheng frowns slightly, handed down from generation to generation? What''s the meaning of this remark? Is it difficult to achieve? The young clan leader actually does not know how many thousands of years ago? "Dare to ask, how long has the young patriarch left?" Lin Cheng asked subconsciously. However, he saw Mo Chen with a wry smile: "when the clan grew up, it''s understandable that we didn''t know it. In fact, the little clan leader is just a name for us. After all, no matter the clan leader or the little clan chief, since they left, there is no successor in the Mo family. Naturally speaking, it''s always about them!" "As for how long has the young patriarch left? We don''t know. Although the Presbyterian Church has passed down the rules, it is seldom mentioned that the patriarch and the young patriarch have left. Up to now, we have not even found out the result. " Lin City was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little clan leader was a figure of countless years ago. "By the way, the clan leader may still wonder why this clan leader''s order is the most precious treasure of the Mo people? In fact, the reason is also very simple. The clan leader''s order is the only key that can open the guardian array and the central city of the Mo people. Without the order of the patriarch, in fact, we, the Mo people, can never leave here! ""Yes, at the beginning, the evil spirits invaded, and the strong ones in the world fought with blood and countless casualties. Finally, the evil spirits were defeated. The remaining demons were gathered here. Our ancestors of the Mo nationality were willing to be the gatekeepers and gathered the strength of the whole world to build this unique array, as well as the central pivot city, the organ city and so on." "For thousands of years, our family has been recuperating here and taking care of these evil spirits. We must not let them come out of the world!" ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng three people were shocked. As far as they know, the evil spirits are incomparably powerful, and they are ancient through the energy channel. All over the world, Kyushu is also suppressing a demon! Is there any other evil spirit among the Mo people? The rhinoceros king was the first one who couldn''t help but directly asked, "do you mean that there are evil spirits here? But as far as we know, are not the nine evil spirits suppressed in Kyushu Mo Chen said with a smile: "yes, Kyushu suppresses the nine headed demons. When the evil spirits invade, how can there be only so few evil spirits? If it is really only nine demons, then we will not lose hundreds of the most powerful, almost all of the most powerful in the cultivation world will fall down! There are only nine left! " "After discussion, the nine Supreme masters decided to disperse the great demons and suppress them everywhere, while the ordinary demons were centralized and controlled here and guarded by the Mo clan." What! This news, let Lin Cheng three people simply unimaginable! Once upon a time, how many of the most powerful fell? Even the last nine Supreme masters went to suppress the nine evil spirits respectively? Is that the truth? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C985 It''s not that there is no supreme power in the mainland. It''s just the supreme. In order to save people, almost all of them died in battle? I didn''t expect that the cultivation world used to have such backbone, but it''s a pity that now, the cultivation world is already ugly. Only the Mohist and the last supreme still stick to their duties! Lin Cheng seemed to think of something and asked, "since you are responsible for suppressing evil spirits, why are you here? The map I got shows that the organ city seems to be quite remote Mo Yuan said with a bitter smile: "evil spirits are so powerful that they can''t be so simple. In fact, as early as a thousand years ago, evil demons broke the prison and ran out. If it had not been for the central formation of the central city, which had opened up the second line of defense, I would have been wiped out a thousand years ago. " "As for now, my family can only stay here and strangle some evil spirits who occasionally run out of the central city. In fact, our family has no power to eliminate evil spirits. At most, we can only force them to be trapped in the central city." "But now that the patriarch returns to his throne, I believe that we will be able to defeat those demons and drive them back to their prison!" "Yes, drive the evil spirits back to prison and take back the central city!" At this time, the disciples of the Mo nationality all responded. And Lincheng has not understood until now. It turns out that the common demons are in charge of the care of the Mo people. The ordinary demons may not be as powerful as the nine evil spirits. But after all, the means are quite strange and their strength can not be underestimated. Therefore, the talents of the Mo nationality have been guarding here for generations. But now, they have lost the central city by accident, so they can only rely on the surrounding places such as the organ city to continue guarding. Lin Cheng nodded, but did not speak, because he was thinking about what to do after all. After all, now the Mo nationality has found it, but at the same time, it also represents a huge trouble. It never occurred to me that when the evil spirits invaded, the big demons were suppressed in Kyushu, but the ordinary demons were all concentrated here! Although we don''t know how many demons are suppressed by the Mo people, one thing Lin Cheng is sure about is that if these demons are not cleaned up, it is impossible for the Mo people to leave here. Of course, even the forest city, also dare not let them leave. But since the Mo people have not eliminated the evil spirits for so many years, I''m afraid that there will not be much change because of the arrival of the three of them in Lincheng. Nature can not be said to be eliminated if it wants to. Looking at Mo yuan, Mo Chen and others, Lin Cheng still said his purpose of coming this time. "Two elders, in fact, the three of us came here to invite the Mo people out of the mountain. Kyushu is in turmoil. Now, the suppressed demons are ready to move again. Even the demons in Dongzhou and Zhongzhou have already been born." "The evil spirits in Zhongzhou have been killing all directions. Now Zhongzhou has been in dire straits for a long time, and the corpses are everywhere!" Mo yuan and Mo Chen looked at each other: "is there such a thing? The evil spirit is born, and the world is in chaos. Isn''t it under the control of no one? Supreme? It is not to say that every evil spirit has a supreme guardian. Is it true that the supreme one has not left a legacy and continues to suppress it? " After so many years, the original nine Supreme masters may have been in their twilight years, and even it is not impossible for them to fall. Therefore, Mo yuan did not ask the whereabouts of the supreme. For a moment, the crowd is in silence, obviously, are thinking about countermeasures. "Patriarch, it''s better to hold a meeting of the Mohist people first, and gather all the elders to discuss this matter. If evil spirits are born, the world will be in chaos. We, the Mohist people, must not sit idly by and ignore it!" Lin Cheng nodded. Sure enough, this Mo clan is different from other sects. After hearing about the birth of evil spirits, they don''t want to escape, but think about how to solve the problem. Lin Cheng didn''t care too much about the head of the Mo clan, although he knew very well that he was actually making trouble for himself when he took the post. After all, even if it is the legacy of Mo clan. However, the elders of the Mohist clan have been managing the Mohist people, but now suddenly there is such an outsider who wants to rob them of their rights. How can they easily agree? Although in front of the ink yuan ink Chen does not seem to show anything unusual. But Lin Cheng doesn''t think that they really approve of themselves. However, Lincheng is not ready to give up the position of the leader of the Mo nationality. Lin Cheng is really not a member of the Mo nationality. It is indeed a bit excessive to do so. However, if he can directly control the Mohist, then it is absolutely a strong force. With the support of the Mohist people, he has a lot of hope for integrating the whole cultivation world. Of course, Lincheng is also very aware of the difficulties. It would be strange if the Mo people really recognized Lincheng because of a token, a sentence from a person who had been dead for a long time.The strength of this Mo clan is not weak. The Moyuan and Mochen are all the strong men in banbu. In fact, there are more than 50 powerful and seven half step powerful in the whole demon clan! Such power, if placed in the mainland of Kyushu, I am afraid it will definitely be a super first-class bulk door. What Lin Cheng was thinking about at this time was whether or not the Mohist could select one or two of the most powerful men to follow him out of the mountain. If you can make the Mohist submit and then send a team of people to follow Lin Cheng, then the plan after Lincheng will be much simpler. With the prestige of the three and a half steps, Lincheng has enough reason to believe that even if it is the big gate, Lincheng has the strength to go on a journey. As for those who do not want to cooperate, Lincheng has the strength to beat them to obedience! However, the most critical thing now is the strength of the demons trapped in the central city! After all, the evil spirits here are also extremely important. First of all, we must ensure that enough power is left to contain the evil spirits here, so that the forest city can take people out. As for the direct elimination of evil spirits here? Lin Cheng didn''t even think about it. After all, if it could be eliminated, then the Mo people would have eliminated these demons. All kinds of messy things seem to have no clue, but they have to be dealt with well! Only after dealing with the affairs of the Mo people and getting the approval of the Mo people, can Lincheng mobilize the Mo people to find ways to deal with the demons here. Only when the demons are stabilized can he take people out to integrate the cultivation world and fight against the nine evil spirits. Lin Cheng followed Mo Chen and they went to the conference hall of the agency City, but on the other hand, they quickly sorted out these things in their hearts. He understood in his heart that things must be done step by step. Although it is difficult, Lin Cheng has to do it. After all, if he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid no one will do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C986 The news of the return of the head of the Mohist clan soon spread throughout the whole Mo nationality. Mo people have been waiting for the clan leader for a long time. Of course, or to be exact, it is waiting for the order of the patriarch! Although he is only a token, he is actually a necessary condition for opening the central city and many other key positions. Without the clan leader''s order, it can be said that the overall combat effectiveness of the Mo nationality will be at least half of the loss! In fact, what the Mo people are good at is the art of refining weapons, especially the making of puppets. In addition, there are also the skills of mechanism and so on. This is the main reason why the Mo people were chosen to guard these evil spirits. However, the Mo people also have their own rules. The Mohist clan is extremely strict in its rules and hierarchy. Each disciple has a clear division of labor, just like a huge machine. In fact, it is precisely because of the harshness of the Mo people that they have been fighting against evil spirits for so long. The loss of the clan leader''s order is almost equivalent to the loss of the entire inheritance of the Mo nationality. After all, if we don''t say far away, we can say that the present organ city. Mechanism city is mainly used to create some large-scale mechanism beast or special mechanism trap and so on. At the same time, the whole organ city is actually a huge and incomparable defense fortress. It was originally built by the Mo people to guard the evil spirits! As a matter of fact, there are five organ cities in the whole Mo nationality, which surround the central city. The underground of the central city is the place where evil spirits are held. The central city is the first line of defense, and the organ city is the second line of defense! In fact, there are only two lines of defense for the whole Mo people. After all, even if we built these five organ cities and that central city, we would almost have consumed all the resources on the mainland. In addition to these two lines of defense, there is only the guard formation. However, the guardian array actually relies on the central city to provide spiritual power automatically. If the structure of the central city was not extremely special, those demons would not have broken. I''m afraid that the formation would have been broken long ago! Mo nationality is good at forging and mechanism. It can even be said that only the Mo people can use mechanism skills. Since the Mohist self seal in this unknown place, in fact, in Kyushu, the art of organization has been broken. What is the strength of Mo''s mechanism technique? Take the organ city where Lin City is now. In fact, as long as the forest city opens the organ city with the order of the clan leader, as long as the organ city has enough materials, it will continuously produce organ puppets automatically. These mechanism puppets can be controlled by the special occupation and mechanism division of the Mohist people. They can go and fight with evil spirits. Even if they are destroyed, the materials can be recycled! Thus, it can be seen how powerful the mechanism technique is. As for the organ puppets, are they powerful? Apart from other things, we can say that the puppets they met in the Tongtian test tower in Lincheng were extraordinary. Of course, organ puppets are not without shortcomings. First of all, these organ puppets are basically ordinary puppets, and there is no immortal power in them. The puppets they met in the Tongtian trial tower in Lincheng were actually strengthened by the whole Tongtian trial tower, so that they could have such strong strength. But once you leave the tower, the strength will plummet. Therefore, in fact, organ puppets are more often used to guard certain special places. After all, their use must be matched with the appropriate organ array. At the same time, there is also a very limited organ puppet, that is, the material requirements. Organ puppets have very strict requirements for materials. Even some special organ puppets, if you want to build them, are now difficult to find materials. At the beginning, in order to build the five organ cities and the central city, the powerful Kyushu transported almost all the useful resources here. In want to find, nature is not so simple. And here, whether it is the organ city or the central city, but absolutely dare not touch. At that time, Kyushu tried its best to build a prison specially set up for evil spirits, which held all ordinary evil spirits except the nine evil demon kings. If there is any loss here, I am afraid that the destructive power of these ordinary demons will not be weaker than that of the nine evil demon kings. ¡­¡­ Mo yuan has left with people. He needs to inform the other five elders to come to the meeting. Therefore, at this time, Mo Chen is to lead the way for the forest city and walk towards the organ city. On the wall of the organ City, many Mo people are constantly patrolling. When they see the three of them coming to Lincheng with Mo Chen, many Mo people have a look of curiosity in their eyes.After all, the Mo people seal themselves in this unknown place. In fact, they have never met anyone except their own people. But the Mo people are not many. The continuous fighting made the Mo people lose a lot. The total number of the Mo people and their servants who originally entered the unknown place is nearly 100000. However, they have been fighting against evil spirits and multiplying until now. In fact, there are only less than 2000 people left in the unknown land! However, at the same time, the number of demons is also greatly reduced. According to the latest statistics of the Mohist people, there are only twenty or thirty thousand demons left in the central city. It is because of this that the Mo people can continue to defend here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the evil spirits in this unknown place have already run out. Lin Cheng was waiting for an hour. Finally, the seven elders of the Mo nationality, as well as important clansmen, have arrived in Qi. ¡­¡­ "Eh, Moyuan, is this the new patriarch you said? Why should he be the head of our Mohist clan when he is so young and still a foreigner At this time, an elder looked up and down at the forest city, but said without politeness. But as soon as his voice fell, someone echoed: "well, we have the rules of the Mo people. Even if we want to find the Hui clan leader, at least it has to be the blood of our Mo nationality. He is a foreigner. Why should he be the leader of our Mo clan?" Not only these elders, but also some of the Mo people also followed. "That is to say, we are managed by the elders of the Mohist people, and we have not made any mistakes. Why should a foreigner be the head of our clan as soon as he comes to us?" "What makes him? By what? " Roar, even, the trend is becoming more and more intense. Lin Cheng frowned slightly. He, an outsider, ran to the Mo nationality, but somehow became the patriarch of others. It''s common sense that the Mo people would not agree, but Lin Cheng himself would not easily agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C987 In fact, Lincheng also thought about whether to return the clan leader''s order to the Mo people. However, considering the great event of fighting against evil spirits, Lin Cheng did not do so. However, Lin Cheng thought that he had no selfish intention. Of course, even so, the Mohists will oppose it, and Lincheng can still accept it. It seems obvious that there are people in the dark forest who can do everything. There is no problem that the Mohists will object to this. The problem is that the slogans of these people have been organized for a long time. Although it is still messy, but the shouts are basically those words! Lin City eyes slightly cold, want to deal with themselves? It doesn''t matter. Just come. However, are the people of the Mo nationality who are so secretive that they are too timid. Is this still the Mo people they think they are? Why, can''t you just do that? Do you think you can scare yourself by shouting slogans? Lin Cheng glanced at all the people on the spot, but he suddenly burst out and said, "shut up Lin Cheng''s violent drinking was very abrupt. Even King Lingxi was scared. Originally, King Lingxi was still thinking about how to deal with these Mo people''s opposition to Lincheng? He was even ready to fight. The big deal is to fight. It''s one thing to fight well, but he can''t lose momentum. But I didn''t expect that the momentum of forest city was too strong. If it is changed to other times, the king of rhinoceros will definitely make fun of Lin Cheng with two words: "boy, it''s good. The momentum burst out, even I''m scared by you!" However, the current situation is naturally not suitable to say such words, so King Lingxi is also puzzled to look at the forest city, he will see when the forest city how to do. This Mo nationality is different from other people. Seven and a half steps, the most powerful sit in the town, more than 50 powerful strong, better have countless people! Besides, this is the home of others. The puppet puppet and the king of rhinoceros have also seen it. So at this time, King Lingxi will inevitably wonder, what will Lin Cheng do? Of course, even King Lingxi was suppressed, not to mention the people of the Mo nationality. At this time, all the Mo people were like a fool''s eye. Look at me, I look at you, and no one talks. Lin Cheng looked around again, and then said, "look at your appearance? When I was still in Kyushu, I had heard of the name of the MOH people. The MOH people guard evil spirits and protect all living beings. Is that the guardian of the world? But what do you look like now? Do you really deserve the title of guardian? " "Still guarding the world? I don''t think you''re here because you can''t get out of the battle! " What! The whole scene was in uproar, and all the people focused their eyes on Lin Cheng. Naturally, the people of the Mo people don''t know how to evaluate the Mo people. But they were told from their childhood that they were demons, and their task was to guard evil spirits! Once the evil spirits enter the world, all people will become the sacrifice of evil spirits! It can be said that although no one has said that they are the guardians of the world, in the eyes of many Mo people, they are also the guardians of the world! Many times, they are proud of it! Of course, this is also the Mohist clan elders deliberately until, after all, boring life, endless fighting, if you can''t find faith, many people are difficult to support! And to protect the common people is their belief, and also their most proud capital! But now, Lin Cheng said that they didn''t deserve the title of guardian. It is inevitable that these Mohist people will not accept it! "You, why do you say that? We were guarding this place in the time of the Mo nationality. If it had not been for us, these demons would have run out. Hum, it''s up to you, boy? If it wasn''t for us, you would have been killed by evil spirits. How could you talk about it here? " An elder finally couldn''t help but stand out and said loudly to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng looks the same, but he has a comprehensive plan in his heart. Naturally, he can''t be inspired by his sudden drinking. After all, he can''t obliterate the merits of the Mo people. What Lin Cheng said is the effect now. After all, if he doesn''t even have the right to speak, everything else is empty talk. What he wants is that everyone should pay attention to his every word! Lin Cheng looked at the elder and said faintly, "I didn''t say that Mo people can''t do it. I said you! It''s about the Mohists of your generation! " "Why, don''t you? Then I, I ask you, is the central city lost by you? And what did you do? Let evil spirits rage in the central city? And you only dare to hide in the periphery? " Lin Cheng is not an ordinary sentence.You know, for the vast majority of Mo people, the central city is their biggest heart disease. Let''s not say who lost the central city. But they are always their forefathers. They can''t blame their parents, grandparents for their problems. What''s more, many people feel extremely sorry and self reproach for not taking back the central city. The elder wanted to speak, but how could Lin Cheng continue to him? At this time, he continued to say, "OK, you say I am not qualified to inherit the position of patriarch? Then who among you has the right to stand up and take away the order of the patriarch! " With these words, Lin Cheng even directly offered sacrifices to the patriarch''s order, which was put in front of the public. But now who dares to step forward? This is a gathering of the elite of the whole clan. Even if some people are ambitious, they dare not show it at this time. Now go to get the order of the clan leader. Isn''t it clear that they have ambition and want to be the clan leader? The seven elders have the same strength, but they are also responsible for their own affairs. It can be said that they are handed down from generation to generation, but they all abide by their duties and no one dares to overstep them. Now Lin Cheng played such a hand, but let the seven elders even if the heart also words, also can only hold back. They are very clear that the seven elders are of equal strength. No matter who wants to be the patriarch, they are afraid that the other six will not agree. Of course, Lin Cheng had planned this for a long time. Since the Mohists have been implementing the Presbyterian management system, Lincheng has enough reasons to believe that these elders, no matter what they think, can never dare to stand up and take the token at this juncture. The forest city pauses slightly. Seeing no one coming forward, he opens his mouth again and says, "why, the patriarch''s order has been given to you, but you don''t have the courage to go forward? Look at the timidity of all of you? Don''t you think that with the order of the patriarch, I can still eat you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C988 "Hum, what kind of son of a bitch, do you think our forest city needs this broken token? If it wasn''t for that Mo left the elder, why should I wade in this muddy water? You mo people guard your demons. What''s wrong with me when I''m out there "I have crossed many hurdles and gone through countless hardships to fight against the evil spirits of the Mohist people like you? I''m full and I''m holding up? If I have this time, I will practice hard, isn''t it good? Who do you think is the original intention of you, where you are so poor "Hum, I passed a tower before. It seems to be some kind of tower for testing heaven. That is to say, the token I got there. To be honest, there are many schools in Kyushu with that broken Tower!" "Your art of refining tools? It seems that there is a new way, some ways. However, in the outside world, there are 80 ways to refine weapons in different schools? In addition, there are skills of making talisman, array, puppet and so on. If I join any sect, I can learn them easily? So what''s your magic weapon refining method really attractive to me? " ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng talks a lot in that place. The people of Mo nationality are stunned. But let the rhinoceros king and bamboo Qiao almost couldn''t help laughing. They can see what Lin Cheng wants to do. It''s a radical method! However, Lin Cheng is a very useful method for Mo people. The people of the Mo nationality have been locked in this unknown place for countless years. They have no idea what the outside world looks like. So naturally, they are full of expectations for the outside world. I don''t know how many people dream of going out. And the age of Lincheng is there, which can be called genius anywhere. Then, he said that if he joined any sect, he would be able to get the skills, which is not surprising at all. It can even be said that if it is not because of the forest city, or with the order of the clan leader, those elders will try to stay in the forest city. After all, once the forest city is cultivated carefully, the future road of the forest city is limitless! It can be said that every word in Lincheng is indisputable to the people of the Mo nationality. Of course, it''s also because they don''t know when forest city is outside. In fact, at least in Dongzhou, Lincheng wants to join the big gate? It would be nice if those big doors didn''t kill him. As for the fact that the outside world is much better than here? Prosperity is prosperity, but if you really want to say that it is better than the Mohist people, this is not at all. King rhinoceros and Zhuqiao were both relieved. Obviously, they understood that all that Lin Cheng was doing was considered, not shouting. Naturally, Lincheng didn''t notice the reaction of King rhinoceros and Zhuqiao. Of course, even if they did, they would not care at all. After all, they could not harm themselves. At this time, Lin Cheng saw that the surrounding was still silent. It is another time to shout: "say ah, what do you have to say, you can say it. Now I give you a chance to speak. How can you all be mute?" In fact, many of the Mo people''s children have a bad taste. After all, Lin Cheng''s words are not very pleasant. But now, they don''t want to be the first bird. After all, they still have some incompleteness in digesting the excessive drinking and the information revealed. However, since the elder with ulterior motives is clear to deal with Lincheng, even if they can''t be the patriarch, they can''t suddenly come to take charge of them. So at this time, the elite of the Mo nationality can not respond, but they can not. At this time, there is an elder secretly to one of his followers. Soon, the relative casually said, "if you want to be our patriarch, you have to show some strength, right? Just because you are only capable of cultivation, and you are not even as high as my patriarch, why should you be our patriarch "That is, since he is the patriarch, then naturally, he is the first person in our family! Your accomplishments are not great. Why should you be the patriarch? " Forest city secretly smile, such a reaction, forest city has long considered! So at this time, he said directly, "yes, how can I be? I''m just a man of great ability. What''s your qualification to be the patriarch of the Mo nationality? For example, since I''m entrusted by master Mo Li, I''ve come to send the token, and when the token is delivered, my task is also completed. You can directly compete with each other on this token. Whoever wins, it belongs to him How? " The seven elders looked at each other. In fact, Mo yuan and Mo Chen are not very interested in the token. They are both elders of the array. Their main duty is to maintain the big array. The operation of the five organ cities has always been regarded as powerless and powerless. They have always respected the clan rules. The other five elders, who respectively control an organ City, can be said to have enjoyed the benefits brought about by high position and weight, and naturally they would not give up their present positions. So, at this time, Mo yuan stood up: "Hey, young Xia, that''s not right. Since the token is given to you by the young clan leader, and you are also following the younger clan leader''s legacy. It can be said that it is reasonable to say that the position of the head of the Mo clan should be such a play. Since you are the next clan leader designated by the young clan leader, then, Nature is the head of our Mohist clan"Yes, young Xia Lin is so young that he has already achieved great accomplishments. I believe it will not be impossible for him to become the youngest half step Supreme Master of the Mohist people in the near future. It is not impossible for him to become the youngest half step Supreme Master of the Mohist people. What''s more, for a promise, he is not afraid of difficulties and dangers to come to our Mohist people. His character is noble!" "If you don''t deserve to be the head of our Mohist clan, who deserves it?" Mo Chen also said at this time, two people this is to show clearly support Lin Cheng to become the head of the Mo clan! However, after all, most of the time they are only responsible for the protection of the large array and the operation of the organ City, and have no substantive rights. Therefore, when they speak at this time, the natural effect is just ordinary. However, for the five elders, it is not the same. Mo yuan, Mo Chen, the two elders can be said that these five elders all want to fight for. After all, if you can get the support of Mo yuan and Mo Chen, then their full strength in the Presbyterian Church will also soar. Mo yuan and Mo Chen don''t care about common affairs, so there is no possibility of fighting for power with them. Anyway, the five elders must give the face of Mo yuan and Mo Chen. But now, being disturbed by the forest city, they can''t show any idea about the clan leader''s order. After all, at this time, it is no doubt that it has committed public anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C989 At this time, the five elders were all thinking quickly. Since it is not easy for them to seize the position of the patriarch, why not consider it for their descendants? After all, if their sons or grandsons become patriarchs, what''s the difference between them? What''s more, even if they are not their immediate descendants, even if the organ city under their jurisdiction wins, in fact, is the patriarch still under their control? So at this time, an elder stood up. "I think it''s a good suggestion to compete in martial arts. Since young Xia Lin is the young patriarch''s favorite, he must have extraordinary qualifications. Of course, some of our old things are in their twilight years, so we won''t participate in it. Let''s have a comparison with you young people! We will try our best to help those who can win the first place in the selection of Da Neng realm "Yes, I also support that the position of clan leader should not be slackened at all. We should select the most qualified to become the head of our Mohist clan. We can take advantage of our old things and cultivate them well. In the future, we will surely be able to regain our glory!" "I support it!" "I support it too!" ¡­¡­ Several elders expressed their opinions one after another. It seemed that they were really devoted to the good of the Mo people. If Lin Cheng hadn''t seen through all this, I''m afraid they would have believed them! However, we should select and trust clan leaders in the realm of great ability. This is an excellent opportunity for the elite of the Mo nationality. Naturally, they will definitely support it. In this way, on the contrary, it is to attract bursts of applause. What ideas did the five elders make? There was no reason why Lin Cheng didn''t understand. However, he was not afraid. Half step Zunzhi forest city is not sure to win all. But if even the elite of the Mo clan can''t defeat Lin Cheng, he will withdraw from the selection of clan leaders. After all, what Lincheng wants is to be able to work together to fight against evil spirits, not just the Mo people. If you can''t return to your heart, what''s the use of asking for it? ¡­¡­ "Well, since everyone agrees with this proposal, how about following the rules of the year-end big game of the Mohist people?" Mo yuan elder stood up at this time and said. Of course, he supported Lincheng. After all, Lincheng was elected by Moli. Moreover, Lincheng brought the patriarch''s order back. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no forest city, where is the selection this time. However, he also wants to know what kind of inside information forest city has! "Although you all know the rules, today, I still have to repeat it again. All the participants will decide the order of the battle by drawing lots. The first world war will determine the victory or defeat. They can use any means such as puppets, but they must not hurt anyone!" Mo Chen also stood up at this time and briefly introduced the rules of the contest. Of course, I''m afraid this is just for Lin Cheng. After all, apart from him, who else has not participated in the family''s year-end contest? As for the rules, they have long been familiar with them. In fact, the number of rounds is decided by the draw. Of course, it is inevitable that there will be a rotation occasionally. If it is, it will be promoted automatically. After all, the Mo people always believe that luck is part of their strength. In each organ City, there is a separate arena, and now, naturally, it has become the best choice for Dabi. Not that everyone will compete. After all, the people of the Mohist people are very familiar with each other, and those who know that they have no chance will not come to the stage to make a fool of themselves. Responsible for hosting and checking, is mo yuan and Mo Chen two people. In fact, according to Lin Cheng''s original intention, he would not have made such a contest. After all, for Lin Cheng, suppressing evil spirits is the most important thing. With this time, it is better to discuss how to recover the central city. After all, only by successfully taking back the central city and suppressing the demons here, can the demons safely send some people out of the mountain with the forest city. However, the current situation is that Lincheng will participate even if he does not want to participate. He must establish his prestige and let the people of Mohism take it orally. Otherwise, Lincheng is even qualified to command the Mohist people! This time, he will win! Besides, it must be clean and beautiful! Only by crushing the same generation of these Mo people with absolute strength, can Lincheng really be recognized by the Mo people. In fact, for Lin Cheng, the five elders are not expected to support themselves. Lin Cheng is satisfied to be able to take over the elite of the Mo nationality and then fight for two or three elders.As for the rest of those who are not satisfied, Lincheng will not mind to dispose of them. After all, there are many opportunities to fight against evil spirits. Lin Cheng wants to deal with one or two people, which is a very simple thing. According to the final statistics, in fact, only 28 people participated in the selection. After all, only great cultivation can participate in the selection, and only this one is enough to let most of the Mo people lose the chance! Of course, for those ordinary demon clans, in fact, they did not expect themselves to be eligible to participate. It''s not a contest like this. It''s about fighting for the position of patriarch. Inevitably, everyone will go all out. If the strength is not enough, it is only humiliating to go up. According to the old rules of the Mohist people, 28 people draw lots, the first against the 28th, the second against the 27th, and so on, a total of 14 matches. Lin Cheng draws No. 3, that is to say, he is going to fight the man who draws the No. 26. However, before the competition began, no one knew the number of others. After all, generally speaking, no one will take the initiative to tell others their own number! After all, once the number of their own is known, then as the opponent of the person, will inevitably take some measures. There are only a few people of the Mo nationality, and they will inevitably know each other. Once the number is known by the opponent, a random check is able to find out what he is good at and what he has learned recently. These are very important messages, and even enough to determine the outcome of a contest. "Down, number one and twenty-eight, on the ring!" The voice of Mo Chen rings. Hear Mo Chen''s words, immediately there are two Mo people to go forward. The two men dressed in the same way, and even the puppets on the arena looked similar. Of course, Lin Cheng will not care about these, he only cares about the fight between the two. After all, for Lincheng, the Mo people are too mysterious. He must try his best to learn more about the Mo people''s means by taking advantage of the first two battles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C990 Obviously, the two men also knew each other, and they were quite familiar with each other. At this time, they stepped onto the arena, and the number one was respectfully saluting the number 28. "Cousin, offended." On the 28th, he looked at number one and said faintly, "cousin, although you try your best, I want to see if your cultivation is advanced." There are so many people in the Mo nationality. Basically, everyone is related to each other. Obviously, these two people are cousins again. Lin Cheng looks at him quietly and does not speak. Although there are many people around him at this time, perhaps, for these Mo people, the most concerned should be Lincheng. After all, for them, Lincheng is the strongest opponent for all of them, and it is also an existence that can not be ignored. Although they have a general understanding of the cultivation of Lincheng, it is only the realm of great power. But after all, the forest city comes from the outside, and the forest city has also said that there are a lot of external means. Naturally, they will guess whether the forest city also has the means they don''t know. What''s more, if you are a discerning person, you can see that this competition is actually set up specifically for Lincheng. It can be said that all of them are just foil. Lin Cheng is the common goal of all of them. Although not all of them, the position of clan leader in most people''s hearts is still in their own clan even if it is given to anyone else. But Lincheng is just an outsider. Why should he become his own clan leader? They can''t lose this war! Even if you want to lose, you can only lose to your own people, not Lin Cheng! ¡­¡­ "Big brother, what kind of special means does that boy have?" At this time, there are several people gathered together and discussed in a low voice, but their eyes have been focused on Lin Cheng. "Hum, that boy must have some special means. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get the approval of the old patriarch and get the clan leader''s token. Besides, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break in all the way. Br > although we can''t get out of the big monster formation, even if we don''t leave the big monster formation, we can''t leave the big formation if we don''t know the way out¡° However, this boy has been able to reach here. Just this point can explain a lot of problems! " "Remember, this time, don''t underestimate the enemy! In addition, no matter who we are, as long as we meet him, we will try our best. Even if we can''t win, we must consume his strength! At least, fight for opportunities for the second round "Yes, what the elder brother said is that it doesn''t matter whether we can become the clan leader, but he must not be the patriarch of our Mo clan! An outsider has become the leader of the clan. It is spread out that we should not mix on the mainland in the future Lin Cheng''s words at the beginning were actually heard by many people. They yearned for the outside world. They used to be, and now are even more. Many people even wonder whether they will be respected by everyone once they go out. After all, they have been guarding here for generations, fighting against evil spirits and protecting the world. How to say it, they have made great contributions. Naturally, it should be recognized by the mainland people. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the place where the Mo people lived, known as the unknown land, was the so-called Jedi, and no one could come here! No one knows that there are still a group of people in this unknowable place who suppress evil spirits in silence! As for the mainland, I''m afraid no one knows that there was once a Mohist people! At the beginning, in order to prevent someone from divulging the information, they leaked out the location of the Mo nationality. After being heard by the people who had the intention, they started to have a bad idea of evil spirits. Therefore, there were very few people who knew the whereabouts of the Mo people. It''s just the nine Supreme masters and a few others. By now, except for the most powerful, others may have already died. Even if the most powerful guard evil spirits for thousands of years, how can they spread the news. Mo nationality, for Kyushu, is just a forgotten race! ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng didn''t care about what those people were thinking and saying. What Lin Cheng cared about at this time was his opponent! The position of the leader of the Mo clan is a must. Only when the leader of the Mo clan is in full control, then these Mo people will obey their own orders and help themselves to deal with evil spirits. It''s not that Lincheng can''t believe in the Mo people. In fact, Lincheng believes that even if the leader of the Mo clan gives it to others, they will certainly be determined to deal with evil spirits. However, Lin Cheng can''t believe in the cultivation world of Kyushu. According to Lin Cheng''s understanding of those people, once the Mo people go out, they are afraid that many families will not let go of the fat meat of the Mo people. No matter what means they use, they will certainly try their best to win over the Mo people.The Mo people have been isolated from the world for a long time. How can they know the dangers of the outside world? I''m afraid that if they are sold, they will count money for others. Lin Cheng can''t accept this. The Mo nationality is a rare force that can fight against evil spirits. This power can never be corrupted. Otherwise, there may be no hope in Kyushu! For the sake of Kyushu, for the sake of hundreds of millions of people in the world, Lincheng will not take any means into consideration, and is willing to do anything. Even if he is not understood by the whole Mo people, as long as these Mo people obey his orders, Lincheng will be satisfied. ¡­¡­ At this time, the battle on the challenge arena has begun. I saw that the two Mo people first released their puppets. When the two puppets were at war, they didn''t make any moves. Instead, they just assisted the two puppets with their good auxiliary skills! Obviously, the relationship between the two is very good, and neither of them is willing to hurt each other. But for Lin Cheng, this is not the situation he wants to see. What Lin Cheng wants to see is a real battle. It is the two of them fighting with all their strength. Only in this way can Lincheng really see through the means of the Mo people and make some preparations. This war is a boring one for Lin Cheng. Although the two men played a wonderful fight, they both had their hands on. In this way, how can Lin Cheng see any clues? However, for Lincheng, it is not without harvest. At least, Lincheng can see clearly the fighting power of these puppets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C991 Mo people are good at puppet and mechanism skills. It can be said that the mechanism created by the Mohist people is perfect. It can not only possess extremely strong combat effectiveness, but also has amazing defense power. If there is any defect, it is not smart enough! It''s not flexible enough, it''s not smart enough. After all, they are not real people, so many times, they will not consider so many problems. In fact, the Mo people obviously also consider this point, so they have special manipulation methods to cultivate! At the beginning of the battle between the two men, it was just a battle between two puppets. At this stage, Lin Cheng can see that they have a very strong control over the puppets. It can be said that they can catch up with the real people just by a little bit. Later, the two men showed the control of large-scale puppets. Although they only used a kind of small puppet, which was no more than half the height of a man, the attack of these small puppets was extremely strange. Lin Cheng even felt that these puppets were almost similar to the flying sword technique used by some Jianxiu sects. They were completely controlled by their own ideas However, such an approach naturally makes a single puppet seem rather rigid. On the whole, the first battle, for Lincheng, there are still some gains. And the first battle is over, the second battle is the direct start! This is Lin Cheng''s last chance. After all, he has only two chances to watch the war. And then he''s going to play. If you can''t know more about the enemy, then actually Lincheng is not sure to face the next battle. Because, Lincheng has overheard the discussion of those Mo people unconsciously! ¡­¡­ "Haha, that boy is not lucky enough. He actually won the fight against magic rain smoke. He will be good-looking later." "Who said no, Mo Yu smoked that girl. I''m afraid even the fifth childe would have to be afraid of three points. What''s more, the girl is very good at mechanism skills. It is said that seven elders once said that she is definitely the first person in the younger generation of our family in mechanism skill!" "Well, I''ve seen that girl use a kind of mechanism similar to battle armor. On the surface, it seems to be just a set of armor, but in fact, in general, it is true. But who knows, in the course of the battle, the battle Jue suddenly disintegrates and turns into a hundred odd soldiers in an instant. You don''t know that the man who was fighting with him at that time was almost in a flash Between that is directly trapped by the armor! It''s like a prison, directly trapping the man to death! " "What''s this? You know sister YuXun has a very small crossbow in her hand? He almost never leaves the crossbow. It seems that there is nothing special about the crossbow. But in fact, it is a changeable mechanism. Unfortunately, he has never used it. However, it is said that any excellent materials he gets are used on the crossbow, and the crossbow is his real treasure! " A group of children of the Mo nationality talked about it in succession. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of Mo YuXun. Since Mo YuXun can be called the first person in the organization of the younger generation of the Mo nationality, it must have its own particularity! The Mo people are famous for their skills of organization and puppet. The puppet skill is known by everyone. There is nothing strange about it among the Mo people, but the mechanism skill is different. In fact, even among the Mo people, this mechanism skill is not mastered by everyone. All the skills of the demon clan are open to the people. The elders will teach you what to choose at most. However, what you really want will not be restricted. Unlike other sects, advanced skills need to be exchanged with contributions. In fact, in the Mo nationality, any skill you want to learn can be learned by yourself. But even so, few people can master the skill of this mechanism. From this point, we can see that the skill of this mechanism is special! Lin Cheng is very clear that his next battle is bound to be a vicious one. Although Mo YuXun is a girl, it doesn''t mean he will be merciful to Lincheng! The second scene soon started, and Lin Cheng was absorbed. After all, he had only one chance. If he could not see some special features of the Mohist people this time, he might not have a chance in the next war! However, to Lin Cheng''s great relief, the second battle was a leader of the MOH nationality who was good at mechanism skills, and a son of the Mo nationality who was good at puppet skills. Therefore, it can also be said that this war, if Lin Cheng has some understanding, is of great help to himself. Soon, the battle began, and two sons of the Mo nationality, a man and a woman, went directly to the arena. It is strange to say that among the Mo people, the most skilled in puppet art are often men, and most of them are women. This is also a major feature. "Look, it''s a magic dance. It''s said that his mechanism skill is also very good." "Hey, you still pay attention to mechanism? Ha ha, I''m just thinking, will ink dance beat me up this time? ""Oh? Why do you say that? " They even blocked their own discussion. Naturally, they wanted to guard against Lincheng. Although no one informed them, they instinctively kept alert to Lincheng. After all, forest city is their common enemy! However, how can they know that Lin Cheng has a special means to easily break through their tricks, so that their conversation can be heard clearly! At this point, the men continued. "You don''t know? Ha ha, it''s true. You are not from our organization city. Naturally, there are some things you don''t know. Let me tell you, the boy who broke the army openly showed his love to Mo dance. After being rejected by Mo dance, he ran to the house of Mo dance and made a scene. It is said that the elder was disturbed. " "Not really. That time, it was quite a big thing. The face of Mo dance was completely lost by the Mo broken army. That time, Mo dance said," don''t give him a chance. If you give him a chance, he will beat him. Mo Bangjun doesn''t even know him from his parents! " "Ha ha, it''s interesting. The ink breaking army doesn''t see it. It''s very daring. The ink dance is a famous little pepper. Who dares to provoke it easily? I didn''t expect that he would dare to do such a thing with him!" Lin Cheng light smile, he will not care about these gossip, but, for Lin Cheng, this news is absolutely good news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C992 After all, only when the two men put in all their strength could he see some clues. Speaking of these two people, one is good at puppets and the other is good at organs, which is quite in line with Lin Cheng''s wishes. At this time, the two men finally set up their positions, accompanied by an order from the elder, which also represented the beginning of the war. Mo broke the army at this time is still a pair of adoration, said to the ink Dance: "dance sister, I really like you, you can rest assured, when I beat that guy this time, I can prove my strength, then, will certainly like you to propose a marriage again, I believe that your family will agree with us at that time!" I didn''t expect that the ink breaking army would have to confess on the challenge arena! Although many people have heard about the two, many people still can''t help laughing when they hear Mo''s words. The anger on his face became more and more intense. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t hate the ink breaking army. After all, they were the same group once, fighting against evil spirits, and they had experienced life and death together. But who knows, although it is good to grind and break the army, the EQ is too low! In fact, the ink dance at that time also had a certain favor for the ink breaking army. If the ink breaking method was used correctly, it could not be said that it would really bring back the beauty. But on the contrary, the ink army would do that. Speaking of it, the first time the Mo dance refused was just out of a girl''s unique reserve. It was not really that he hated Mo''s breaking the army. But who knows, this guy refused to give up and even went to the house of Mo dance. Since then, Mo dance naturally disliked him more and more. "Mo Bangjun, shut up! Well, I''ve already said that if I meet again, I''ll beat you. I don''t even know your parents! " Ink dance a burst of drink, but the ink break army was still unaware, unexpectedly said: "our house ink dance is beautiful, even angry are so lovely!" Mo dance heart that gas! Even Lin Cheng looked at the ink breaking army with a different eye. He had seen someone who was not interesting, but he had never seen such an uninteresting one. However, Mo dance is no mood for him in more nonsense. At this time, I saw ink dance with a wave of both hands, even from his hands at the same time fly out of two throwing knives! Flying knife? Lin Cheng slightly stunned, throwing knife attack? He couldn''t understand it. But soon, there was an answer. Because the two throwing knives first suddenly attacked and killed the possessed army. After Mo broke the army to escape, he saw that the two throwing knives landed on the ground directly, but they started in an instant! Obviously, they are just two flying knives, but after landing, they quickly deform. However, after a short short film engraving time, they actually turn into two disks. Of course, these two disks are more than just ordinary disks. Because, the two disks in the moment, is a rapid rotation, and at the same time, a silver needle is not hesitant to attack the ink army in the past! The power of those silver needles is quite strong, the most important is the speed, it is fast to the extreme! Even Lincheng can sense the power of space rules, that is to say, the ink dance masters the rules of space, and also adds this power to his flying needle! "Whoosh, whoosh!" A silver needle with a variety of turning angle toward the Mo army, that gesture, clearly is to completely defeat the ink army! However, the army is not without resistance. At this time, Mo broke the army suddenly that is a move, is to throw a dozen extremely tiny puppets. Although these puppets are very small, their functions are not small at all. Because the arms of these puppets are very slender, from the moment they land, they immediately dance their arms. Under the extremely fast speed, it is to form a shield directly! These tokens spin quickly, and it didn''t take too long, but they blocked all the silver needles. Lin Cheng''s heart also can''t help but admire secretly. The puppet skill of the Mo nationality is really powerful. It''s even possible to use this kind of tiny puppet to create such a powerful defense. On the surface, it seems that the defense of the puppets is only physical defense, but it is not. Namo broke the army, but it contained the power of some rules in the constantly rotating puppet. Even, Lin Cheng could feel part of the array force in it. The little puppets seem to be arranged randomly, but in fact, each of them has a very special position. Even when they are moving, they have certain rules. And these laws constitute the puppet defense array. Ink dance''s silver needle contains the power of space rules. In fact, if the defense of Mo''s breaking army is only so ordinary, how can it resist the attack of Mo dance?"Ha ha, how about Mo dance sister? This is a defensive array specially designed for your silver needle. These puppets are also carefully made by me That Mo breaks the army at this time to stand a little advantage, is to say aloud. However, in the eyes of Mo dance, there is only a glimmer of disdain, which is no longer concerned. Suddenly, I saw ink dance hands dancing, and the two discs also had a new change. At this time, the two discs actually broke up into parts, and in a flash they were all over the whole arena area. And there seems to be some connection between each of these disks. What''s more, all the disks seem to be irregular, but in fact, they move rapidly according to a certain track! "Is this a formation? No, it''s not an array, it''s a secret skill! " Lin Cheng looked at this scene, but could not help but be surprised. It can be seen that the mechanism skill of this ink dance is not very strong, because Lin Cheng has already seen that he is using ideas to condense like silk thread to control the movement and attack of each disc! It can be said that this kind of means is still very rare to find the right opportunity to launch an attack between the rapid movements. Each of those disks is rotating at a high speed. What''s most fatal is that these disks are made of special materials, which have the special effect of directly attacking the spirit power! Namo broke the army, but at this time he could only defend passively. He even had to release more puppets. However, his puppets were destroyed one by one. It seems that the end of this scene is doomed. Lin Cheng''s heart is full of doubts. Lin Cheng can still understand the puppet skill. But for this mechanism technique, Lin Cheng has not seen what the core is! Mechanism skill, just listening to this name, should not be just so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C993 If it is really only with this small disc is able to beat the opponent, then, the matter is too simple. Even in Lin Cheng''s eyes, this kind of mechanism technique is hardly worth mentioning. After all, Lincheng has the power to control the rules of space. It can be said that if Lin Cheng really fought against the Mo dance, he was afraid that he would break the circle array and directly defeat Mo dance himself. After all, without the control of Mo dance, these discs would not have any threat at all. Is that what the Mohists have? Lin Cheng doesn''t believe it. After all, if the Mohists are only so capable, they may not have the strength to suppress evil spirits for so long. What is the problem? Lin Cheng couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and his attention was naturally more focused. But at this time, Lin Cheng''s ear is to hear the conversation of Mo people. ¡­¡­ "Look, I''m afraid it''s bad luck for Mo to break the army!" Lin Cheng turned to look, but saw a young man looking at the challenge arena. "Oh, what do you say?" His companion didn''t seem to understand the situation, so he asked. The man smiles: "wait and see. Ink dance is just layout now. Many people know that ink dance is good at mechanism technique, and its attainments are not low. They even catch up with Mo YuXun." "But if according to me, in fact, the qualification of Mo Yu Xun is not weaker than that of Mo Yu Xun. Of course, I am not saying that his strength can be compared with that of Mo Yu Xun, but that he has the control over the whole situation, even if Mo YuXun can''t match it at all!" "The goal of Mo dance is to surpass Mo Yu Xun. He knows that his talent in mechanism skill is not better than that of Mo Yu. Therefore, he opened up a new way and created a very special mechanism array arrangement technique. Now you can see that ink rain''s discs are just flying around, but in fact, the position of each disc is calculated carefully by ink dance Wait, wait, and you will know what I mean by that Those people are still talking about what, but Lin Cheng has no attention, because at this time, Lin Cheng has focused all his attention on the ink dance. Especially for those disks, Lin Cheng doesn''t know mechanism technique, and naturally he doesn''t know mechanism layout. But this array always has some ideas, so soon, Lin Cheng is to see some clues! Sure enough, the discs, in fact, at this time, each of them was in a very clever position. Lin Cheng felt something faintly, but he couldn''t grasp it. However, he was sure of one thing, that is, the ink dance won the game! At this time, Mo broke the army did not realize the particularity of the woman in front of him. He even laughed and said: "sister Mo dance, today my brother can only apologize to you. This time, my brother must take it, because my brother wants to kill the outsider by himself. Then, we don''t have to waste time. Let''s show you my latest giant puppet, iron Yuan While saying, I saw that the ink broke the army suddenly all is the spiritual power surging, and then toward the ground with a slap. In an instant, the light on the ground is surging, but it is a moment of condensation into bursts. Is this a teleportation array? Lin Cheng has some doubts. Lin Cheng has never seen such a simple pattern. He can only guess that maybe it is a special array for transmitting. However, the next scene was beyond Lin Cheng''s expectation. Because the array was not a transmission array at all. At this time, a light curtain was slowly rising from the ground. In the light curtain, however, a huge puppet was slowly rising. This is a summoning array! It''s amazing that Lin has not mastered such a special method! At this time, under the protection of the light curtain, a giant puppet at least six or seven meters high rose slowly. The puppet was obviously made of special materials and glittered in the sunlight. In particular, a big sword behind the puppet was able to tell at the first sight that this puppet was not simple! However, Lin Cheng found that from the beginning to the end, Ming Mo dance had many chances to make a move, but he never did! It can be said that when the puppet was summoned, Mo dance had enough time to defeat Mo''s army, but he didn''t do it. I''m afraid there is only one reason that he wants to defeat Mo''s army completely! Smash his pride completely! When the giant puppet finally rose completely, the Mohist army could not wait to rush towards the puppet. Obviously, he also knew that he had spent too long summoning puppets. If Mo dance had just launched an attack, he would not have the slightest chance. Mo broke the army did not know why the ink dance did not start, and even at this time he was elated, thinking that the ink dance was awed by his puppet. I saw the puppet suddenly opened a door from behind, and the ink army was directly turned in.I didn''t expect that the puppet could be controlled by a person himself! If the puppet can be controlled by man himself, the puppet will naturally be much more flexible, thus producing stronger combat effectiveness. But generally speaking, few people will do so. After all, even if the puppet is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. Even if the puppet is destroyed, the material on the body can be used. But if people go in, there will be some danger. If the puppet is destroyed, then the people inside will also be in danger! Mo broke the army to do so, it is some unexpected. Obviously, no one knows that even the rest of the demon clan has secretly built such a giant puppet! "Mo dance sister, you''d better admit defeat. With the blessing of Tieyuan, my combat effectiveness will be doubled. You can''t bear either defense or attack." "I don''t want to hurt you, so give up!" Mo broke the army''s voice, obviously, for his own masterpiece, he is extremely satisfied. In fact, it means showing off. However, ink dance is not moved at all, but light mouth: "are you ready?" A light sentence, not only let ink break army Leng Leng, even if many people around, are quite confused. What''s the matter? Does Mo dance want to challenge Mo to break the army? However, the puppet of Mo''s breaking army obviously has great power! There was no doubt in their hearts. Lin Cheng, however, pays more attention to it. He knows that the next battle, perhaps, can really see the clue of some powerful Mo people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C994 Mo dance seems to have no meaning to wait for Mo to break the army''s reply. After asking this sentence, his hands are already dancing quickly. Clever movements, as if dancing in general, but in fact, it is a fatal temptation! Because, at the same time as he was dancing fast, those disks were moving fast again! This time, however, the speed of those disks skyrocketed! The most important thing is that a lot of Lingli silk thread is directly from those disks flying out! Two or three disks, or two or three disks. Each other between the spiritual power silk thread connection, in the rapid operation, but as well as its terrible cutting force, actually constantly cut the giant puppet that Mo broke out! That''s right! It''s cutting! Just like a criminal in a long time, the puppets driven by the moto army at this time are falling off one by one! "No! no This, how could it be! My iron won''t fail! " Mo broke the army some crazy, failure is not terrible, the most terrible is, this thorough failure! Ink dance seems to have hate in the heart of the ink army, at this time, there is no mercy at all! Mo broke the army''s control over his puppets and tried several times to break out of the encirclement of those disks, but each action only sent the puppet into the special spiritual silk thread in the disc! "Bang Dang!" A crisp sound, but see ink break army posture that puppet''s left arm falls! However, this was just the beginning. Soon, both hands and feet of the puppet had fallen to the ground, and even had no chance to draw the sword from the big sword behind him! But Mo dance didn''t mean to stop. He was very disgusted with Mo''s breaking army. This time, he made up his mind to clean up the Mo army and make him lose face in front of all the people. So at this time, the ink dance still did not stop their own movement! The spirit sword of Mo''s puppet is still falling rapidly. After a short time, Mo''s puppet himself has already appeared in front of the public, because his puppet has been cut into pieces, and many spiritual silk threads directly trapped him. It seems that as long as the ink dance is willing, in an instant is to be able to break the army''s small life! Mo broke the army''s eyes with a look of horror. He knew that the talent of Mo dance was very good, and he even caught up with Mo YuXun. Therefore, he was obsessed with Mo dance. To put it bluntly, he hoped to obtain more family resources with the help of Mo dance. Of course, ink dance is also a big beauty of the demon clan. It can be said that Mo broke the army''s abacus very well, as long as he can win the ink dance, then his days of prosperity will not be far away. But who knows, this little girl is so difficult to do, not moved at all, so, helpless under the ink army will turn to their father. At the same time, more than a dozen puppet dance resources he wanted to use in the puppet dance. But now unexpectedly met the selection of patriarch big than, then he naturally does not stay! But who knows, even if he does his best, he is easily defeated by Mo dance! Even after such a thorough defeat, even the giant puppet he created at all costs turned into pieces! "The second scene, ink dance wins!" With the announcement of the elder Mo Chen, it also represented the end of the contest. Mo dance did not look at Mo''s breaking the army, but walked directly out of the arena. As for Mo''s breaking army, his eyes are empty at this time. Obviously, this reality has a great impact on him! However, it is impossible for anyone to pay attention to him, because the next battle can be said to be the one that all the Mohist people pay close attention to! This is going to be a duel between Lin Cheng and Mo Yu Xun! Mo YuXun, the first person of Mo nationality''s mechanism skill! Lincheng, from the outside, with the clan leader token, even nearly become the leader of the Mo clan! It can be said that both of them, no matter who they are, are of great concern to the whole Mohist people. What''s more, it is the confrontation between the two. Now, who will care about the mood of a loser? "Next, by the forest city against the rain smoke!" The voice of Mo Chen rings. And Lin City will not hesitate to go directly to the challenge arena. But at this time, in his heart, he was still thinking. What is the special feature of the Mo people''s mechanism technique! From the performance of Mo YuXun just now, it is not difficult to see that the mechanism technique is extremely special, and many other elements have been integrated into it by the Mo nationality. Maybe everyone''s mechanism has its own characteristics. At this time, Lin Cheng naturally guessed that what kind of special means does the ink rain smoke have. Of course, what is the core of this mechanism?In fact, Lin Cheng always feels that he has found something in his heart, but he still can''t grasp it! At this time, while he was walking, he was also constantly thinking. Unconsciously, he was already on the challenge arena, but he was still thinking. Mo people looked at Lin Cheng doubtfully, even with a trace of anger on their faces. "Damn it, this boy, dare to ignore Mo Yu Xun so much. Hum, if I meet him, I will punish him severely!" "Sister YuXun is the first beauty of our Mo family, and also the first one of Mo people''s mechanism skills. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even look at her right eye. Hum, he would be very proud then!" It is obvious that there is a misunderstanding among the Mohist people. At this time, we can see that the king of bamboo and the king of rhinoceros have something in mind. "What is he thinking, master?" Bamboo Qiao asked with some doubts. King Lingxi was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Lin Cheng was thinking. However, he subconsciously replied: "maybe they are thinking about the mechanism skills of the Mo people. It''s no wonder that they have been able to fight against demons for so long, and even keep the demons in the central city!" Bamboo Qiao nodded: "yes, the mechanism skill of the Mo nationality is really quite exquisite, and the actual combat is weird and changeable, which is really hard to deal with!" However, when they were talking, Lin Cheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he seemed to have caught something. Mechanism? Perhaps, it is also an evolution of the array. Lin Cheng carefully discusses the control means of the former ink dance, but his heart is becoming more and more clear. ¡­¡­ "Lin Cheng, are you ready?" Mo Chen naturally saw the absent-minded appearance of Lin City at this time, and asked. But who knows, Lin Cheng didn''t answer his question at all! Mo Chen was a little embarrassed, but still asked again, "Lin Cheng, are you ready?" And this time, the ink Chen brought a trace to as for the half step of the supremacy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C995 As a result, Lincheng was finally awakened by the pressure. Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at Mo Chen and Mo Yu Xun in dismay. He was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I was a little distracted just now." What! Distracted! Not only the people of Mo nationality, but even Mo yunxun on the challenge arena also has a trace of anger on his face! "Damn you, is my strength so bad? Are the practitioners outside really so tough? In the arena, you are distracted The ink rain smoked in the heart to scold. After all, Lin Cheng''s reaction was an insult to him! Lin Cheng felt the anger of Moyu Xun, but what could he do? He just showed an apologetic smile to the ink rain. After all, the explanation is useless now. If this is changed into himself, if someone treats him like this when he is fighting, he will be angry. What''s more, she''s still a little girl! Mo Chen once again looked at the forest city, and then said, "since both of you are ready, then, I declare that the challenge arena battle will begin now." With the start of Mo Chen''s announcement, Moyu Xun did not hesitate, but directly launched the attack first. Obviously, Mo YuXun was really angry this time. At this time, I saw ink rain smoke with a wave, in the air, even condensed out a lotus! However, these lotus flowers are not made of spiritual power, but seem to be specially made! "This is the ten square Golden Lotus array? It seems that the boy is really angry, Moyu smoked! " "Ha ha, you can see the ten square Golden Lotus array, which is very famous in the whole family. It is a special array created by him according to ancient books. It uses mechanism skills to enter the array, and its attack power can be called terror!" "There''s a good time to watch. I''ll bet that this boy can''t hold on for half an hour!" "Half an hour? Do you look down on Moyu Xun or look up at that boy? If you want me to say, it''s good if he can stick to a stick of incense! " "It''s brave of this boy to make him angry with Moyu Xun!" All the children of the Mo nationality all talk about it. Obviously, they are quite afraid of this kind of Golden Lotus array used by Mo Yu Xun now! But Lin Cheng, at this time, did not care too much. At this time, although Lin Cheng''s attention was all focused, in fact, he was still thinking about his own things. "If I have not guessed wrong, the core of this mechanism technique should be the array. Although it sounds like puppet art, it is to form a strong combat effectiveness by building already special weapons. However, there are some special changes in the mechanism technique of the Mo nationality." "If I guess well, in fact, each of these mechanisms makes use of the power of the array. However, because the Mo clan is better at forging, for example, the puppet is also forged. Therefore, the Mo clan is actually forging into the array and array into the mechanism! I''m afraid the core idea of mechanism skill is the use of various arrays! " "Small arrays are used to create special treasures, while large arrays are used to gather special combat effectiveness from their organs and structures!" "Although I don''t know how to create this method, I can still learn from them! That''s the special use of psychic power When Lin Cheng was thinking, those golden lotus flowers had completely surrounded him. When those golden lotus completely trapped the forest city, they were all blooming in an instant! A piece of petals into a terrible golden rain sea! Countless petals flying, just like a storm sweeping towards the forest city! Even, these petal rain, even the slightest loopholes are not, in all directions, the sky and the ground, all the attacks have covered everything around the forest city! At this moment, it seems that Lincheng is doomed to defeat! Even some of the Mohist people have begun to cheer! "Good! Ha ha, you are worthy of Yu Xun''s sister. With this move, you can let that guy know the strength of our Mo nationality! " "The younger sister, put the rain directly in the challenge arena!" The sound of cheering continued to ring. However, Lin Cheng just raised his hand slightly at this time! Yes, just raise your hand! But in the moment he raised his hand, he saw a group of light directly flying out of his hand! Pure spiritual power? What is he going to do? It''s hard for him to accept the storm. It''s hard for him to accept the storm? After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Cheng can''t resist the attack of Mo Yu Xun. But the next scene, it is amazing! Because, the forest city actually disappeared without warning!Yes, one moment ago, it was still under the siege of the Ten Golden Lotus array, but the next moment, it disappeared! "What''s the matter? What happened? " Many people were so confused that they couldn''t help asking. But at this time, except for the absolute strong men who are half step supreme, no one can answer at all. Mo Chen and Mo yuan look at each other, are to see the horror in each other''s eyes. Did Lincheng just use the power of spatial rules? There should be no mistake, but if it''s just a general force of spatial rules, I''m afraid that it''s impossible to rush out of the Ten Golden Lotus array in such a short time! That is to say, in addition to using the power of space rules, Lincheng still used some special means! And this kind of means, even they these half step the most powerful don''t know what it is! How can a strong man in a half step supreme realm not know the power of rules? Does every one and a half step of the most powerful master the power of the rules? Even, at least four of the seven elders of the Mo nationality have mastered the power of spatial rules. However, even if they also control the power of spatial rules, they still can''t see how the forest city did at this time. After all, once the ten square Golden Lotus array is opened, it actually has a certain shielding effect. People trapped by the array can''t rush out so easily! Even, when using the power of rules, it will be immediately blocked by Jinlian! So, what kind of power did Lincheng use? At this time, Lin Cheng''s figure has appeared again, but it has already appeared on the other side of the challenge arena, as if he had been here from the beginning and had never left. However, Lin Cheng had a smile on his face at this time, but he had already explained that he was very clear about what had happened just now, and all this was deliberately done by him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C996 "Sure enough, my guess is correct. The core of the Mo people''s mechanism technique is to use the array to enter the mechanism! As for those things created by mechanism technique, they can only be regarded as auxiliary means. Although they are called mechanism skills, in fact, the main means of attack is still array! " "The mechanism skill of the Mo clan relies more on the array than on the things it creates." "Just now, I directly constructed a mechanism similar to that used by the Mo people with spiritual power, and then triggered the simplest transmission array, which can make me more flexible and changeable when using the power of space rules! Not bad, not bad. It seems that there are still many merits of the mechanism technique of the Mo nationality! " Lin Cheng seems to be talking to himself in his heart. At the same time, his hands quickly condense his spiritual power. At this time, he has some insight in his heart. Naturally, he should strike while the iron is hot and study the use of this tactic more. If this means can be expanded, perhaps, the strength of forest city can be greatly increased. With a wave, but see a ripple spread out! The ripple, just like the grain of stone falling into the water, doesn''t spread very fast, but it spreads towards the periphery continuously! At this time, even the king rhinoceros and bamboo Qiao were slightly stunned. They did not understand what Lin Cheng was doing. Although everyone can see that the forest city is just a spiritual wave. But what''s the point? People don''t think it''s meaningless for Lin Cheng to do so. After all, I''m afraid Lincheng will not waste his spiritual power in the war! All the people are focused, even for a moment, even make the surrounding silent. Even if it is ink rain smoke, at this time is also frowning, looking at the forest city in the eyes, full of vigilance. Of course, the ten square Golden Lotus array is not his strongest means, but with this move, he has defeated countless opponents. However, today, his ten square Golden Lotus array is so easily broken! The ten square Golden Lotus array contains special law power. It can be said that even if it is to control the space rules and want to jump out of it, it is not so simple at all! After all, if you can''t limit the power of the rules, then the Ten Golden Lotus array doesn''t deserve to be a killing move! In fact, under normal circumstances, if the opponent sees the Ten Golden Lotus array, then his only chance is to break through when the array is not surrounded. But if it is started by encirclement, it is very difficult to break through, even if the space rules are used, it will be blocked! So that we can only rely on their own spiritual power to resist! In fact, the lethality of the ten square Golden Lotus array is not strong. The most powerful one is the terrible consumption ability. Once it is trapped in the town, it will often be consumed with spiritual power and fail! This move was originally adapted by Mo YuXun according to the four main arrays used to restrict evil spirits in the central city. Naturally, its power is not to be questioned. Lincheng is the first one who can still jump out easily after being besieged by ten golden lotus array! Then naturally, it is impossible to let the ink rain smoke without paying attention. Of course, Lin Cheng didn''t care so much. For Lin Cheng, it was just the beginning of his counter offensive. At this time, the forest city suddenly moved. The figure rushed towards the dark rain at a very fast speed. At the same time, a long bow appeared in the hand. That appearance, as if it is the next moment to launch a crazy attack on Moyu Xun! Mo Yu Xun didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his hand suddenly, and several blade fans appeared in front of him! These bladed umbrellas rotate rapidly from the very beginning. The light of a knife is flashing, but in front of the dark rain, a sword shadow defense line is constructed! It seems that the forest city will run into the shadow of the sword at the next moment. However, to everyone''s surprise, it is in the blink of an eye that the forest city disappears again. This time, the location of its appearance is beside those golden lotus released by the ink rain! What makes everyone more astonished and incomparable is that Lin Cheng even directly hands to arrest those Golden Lotus! "I''ll go. How does that boy do it! Even if we use the power of spatial rules, it''s impossible for ordinary people to achieve such fast transmission and even such accurate transmission! " "No, you know, the challenge arena of the Mo nationality is made of special materials. The original intention is to limit some of the strength of those who take part in the contest, so as not to be hurt by accident. What''s more, Mo YuXun''s attack has a certain limiting effect!" "He, how did he do it? He was able to transmit at such a short time at a very fast speed!" "Wait a minute. Didn''t you notice that he forcibly detained Jin Lian, who was smoked by the ink rain? What does he want to do? Those golden lotus are all made by ink rain smoke, and other people can''t control them at all Everyone was stunned, and the whole arena area immediately seemed quite noisy.At this time, no one can understand what Lin Cheng did. How did he change his position quickly? What does he want to do with those golden lotus? In the heart of all the people, there are two questions. However, at this time, it is impossible for Lincheng to pay attention to the reaction of the people around him. For Lincheng, the challenge arena is certainly important, but if we can solve the secret of the Mo people''s mechanism, then we can greatly increase his actual combat ability. Naturally, he can''t miss such a good opportunity! Mo YuXun''s face was a little angry. The people under the stage didn''t know, but how he couldn''t see it. Lin Cheng didn''t concentrate on fighting with him. Instead, he was very interested in the organs she created! This can make Mo YuXun a little difficult to accept, and even can''t help thinking: is my strength so unbearable? Didn''t even have the mood to let him fight with all his strength? No, I don''t believe it! Hum, no matter who you are, dare to despise me, you must pay the price! Mo Yu Xun thought so in his heart, and at the same time, he had a new action. I saw the innumerable swords that were just hovering in front of him, but all of a sudden they all started to attack the forest city in a covering way! Can strange things happen, forest city can be extremely fast action, constantly changing position! Even if he controls the rules of space, how can he change his position without rules? Everyone knows that although the power of space rules can quickly change positions and even complete ultra long distance transmission, the consumption of spiritual power is also very high. Therefore, under normal circumstances, few people will have such high frequency of changeable actions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C997 Lin Cheng did this, naturally causing many people''s doubts. Suddenly, someone seems to have noticed something, and asked with some doubts: "Hey, did you notice that the aura of psychic power released by that guy has not disappeared until now, and it seems that every time he changes his position, he is surrounded by that Aura!" After being reminded of this, people noticed that the aura of spiritual power that had been sent out before the forest city had been around the challenge arena all the time. Although it was a little dim at this time, it could still be clearly seen. And every time the forest city moves, it is also next to the aura of spiritual power! ¡­¡­ Ordinary children of the demon clan can not see any clue. Even the elite of the Mohist clan, who are both in the realm of power, can not see much. However, the seven elders of the demon clan are all the strong ones with half step supreme. At this time, they can see more than others! At this time, there was an elder who said in dismay: "this son, good terrible talent!" Next to him, another elder was also stunned: "yes, I didn''t expect that this son''s talent was so terrible. He just watched a fight among my sons and realized one of the true meanings of mechanism skill! It''s hard to imagine such a monster! " "No wonder, no wonder the young patriarch chose him as his successor. I''m afraid that''s why. Such a monster''s talent, if you give him some time, the future is unimaginable! " "No, the most important thing is his attainments in mechanism skills. It''s hard to imagine! Maybe you don''t seem to see him use any mechanism skill now, but don''t forget that his current practice is actually inspired by the mechanism skill used by Mo dance and Mo breaking the army before! " "Terror, it can be called terror. When have we seen such talent?" All the elders of the Mo clan were appalled. The talent shown by Lin Cheng is beyond their imagination. Of course, for Lin Cheng, he didn''t care at all, because at this time, he was cracking the mystery of the Golden Lotus. Where does Lin Cheng regard the challenge arena as a battle? He clearly regards it as an opportunity to learn! Ink rain smoked nature is to see what Lin City is doing at this time, the heart is naturally quite upset. "Boy, how dare you insult me Mo Yu Xun seldom opens his mouth, but he is full of anger. But who knows, Lin Cheng''s attention at this time is not on his side at all, so this sentence, Lincheng directly did not hear! This time, Moyu smoked really angry! All of a sudden, it is to see Moyu Xun actually took out a small crossbow! For a moment, no matter they were disciples or elders of the Mo nationality, their faces were full of fear. "Come on, stop the Moyu smoke. If you let him release the thirteen arrows of the dragon, then there is no way for the forest city to survive!" An elder cried out, and it was mo Chen who spoke! Unfortunately, it''s too late now. It seems that Moyu Xun is really impatient. When he shows his crossbow, he has already pulled the trigger! In a flash, the spiritual power quickly condensed, and a white light flashed on the crossbow! Lin City subconsciously felt the crisis, almost instinctively lost the hands of the golden lotus, quickly toward the side of the Dodge! "Oh A dragon sounds, but see a light, the Dragon quickly toward the original location of the forest city in the past! "Boom A bang came, half of the arena was directly destroyed! Lin Cheng''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised in his heart: what a terrible attack power. If I dodged just now, I was afraid that I would be severely damaged if I didn''t die at this time! However, this is only the beginning! Mo YuXun''s Pan Long thirteen arrows are very good even to the children of the Mo family. Some people know that because the power of the thirteen arrows is so powerful, Mo YuXun was forced by the seven elders and could never be used in the clan! As a matter of fact, this dragon''s thirteen arrows have only been used once since the beginning of learning! But that time, it was because Mo YuXun and several Mo disciples were performing the elder''s task and sneaked into the central city to inquire about the situation! In fact, seven people went out that time, but only Moyu Xun came back! As for the other six, all of them died! Among the six, two of them are the accomplishments of the great energy realm! At that time, Mo YuXun and others went deep into the central city. It can be said that they could almost touch the big array switch in the central city! If it can be seen, then the central city will be able to operate on its own, not to mention all the escaped demons, but also can kill most of them. It''s just a pity that the devil is also defending with all his strength in such an important position. So when they just passed, they were discovered by evil spirits! When the battle broke out, the four Mohist children who had not reached the level of great energy were almost killed by evil spirits in an instant! And Mo YuXun is also trapped in a tight encirclement.At this time, Mo YuXun finally showed his cards. When she showed the small crossbow, even if his two companions were very puzzled, after all, at this time they were completely surrounded by demons, what role can the small crossbow play. But in their doubts, Moyu Xun has already launched the first arrow! A dragon shadow flashed by, dozens of evil spirits in the way were killed on the spot! However, this is only the beginning! Then, Mo YuXun launched four arrows in succession, not only killing hundreds of demons, but also successfully let the three break through to the gate of the central city! But unfortunately, the two men still did not escape, because the evil spirits at the gate had already gathered, and at that time, only five arrows could be launched! The two men knew that if Mo YuXun escaped, it would be more important than them. After all, Mo YuXun''s talent surpassed them too much. So they did not have the slightest hesitation, directly blocked the evil spirit for Moyu smoke. ¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that the thirteen arrows of Panlong, once used to deal with evil spirits, are actually used to deal with Lincheng today! At this time, Mo YuXun has pulled the trigger again! But this time, two dragon shadows rushed out at the same time. One arrow is stronger than one arrow, and the power is almost doubled! Two dragon shadows, one left and one right, rushed towards the forest city. Lin Cheng''s face changed and his figure flashed quickly. It''s a pity that the two arrows this time have the ability to lock in. The two dragon shadows have been chasing each other! "YuXun, stop it. Lincheng is a person and a guest! Do not kill Mo Chen''s voice rings, although he also knows that Mo YuXun''s cultivation of Panlong''s thirteen arrows has not been completely successful. Once opened, if he can''t exhaust all his spiritual power in one breath, he will face the reverse of the thirteen arrows of Panlong. However, in Mo Chen''s mind, Lin Cheng is the head of the clan appointed by the little patriarch. At this time, no matter whether the clan agrees or not, the clan leader''s order is indeed in Lin Cheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C998 If Mo YuXun killed Lincheng at this time, wouldn''t it mean that he killed his clan leader in front of the whole clan? This is a big taboo. Maybe many people will be secretly happy, but when he turns around, he will definitely punish him! Ink Chen see through incomparable, he is very clear, if at this time the ink rain smoke does not stop what consequences will be! However, the Mo nationality has a rule, which can be said to be extremely unreasonable. No matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter! Even if it is clearly stipulated in the challenge arena, it is absolutely forbidden to give a dead hand. However, even if someone really wants to kill in the arena, outsiders can''t interfere! Unless, that person takes the initiative to admit defeat! Because after he admits defeat, it is equivalent to the end of the challenge arena, so outsiders can intervene. But now, Lin Cheng obviously doesn''t mean to admit defeat, but Mo YuXun has already killed him! Mo Chen is anxious, but in addition to Mo yuan, the other five elders are silent at this time! "Damn it, these old foxes, even if Lincheng can''t become the head of our clan, but he is the next clan chief appointed by the young clan leader, and he also sends back the clan chief order for our family! They, how can they bear to watch Lincheng die in a terrible way "No, maybe that''s what they want to see! Mo YuXun''s talent is strong, even in any clan, it is definitely a genius level existence, and the existence of Mo YuXun threatens the status of these old guys'' descendants. They want to kill two birds with one stone! " Mo Chen is very anxious, but now, because of the rules, he can''t do anything. If he hands at this time, I''m afraid that even he will be punished by the five elders! At this time, the forest city flashed again two dragon shadow''s joint attack, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "It seems that I don''t need some real skills. I can''t subdue these two dragon shadows!" Lin Cheng thinks that, in fact, up to now, Lin Cheng has not taken any action, and has not paid much attention to the challenge. After all, most of Lin Cheng''s mind has been drawn by the mechanism skills of the Mo nationality, and his attention has been focused on that skill. At this time, the two dragon shadows are aggressive. If Lin Cheng doesn''t make a move, there will be real danger! I saw Lin City suddenly turn over, that is to avoid the Dragon shadow attack again, but this time, his hand is a flash of silver, a gun suddenly appeared! Lincheng, it''s time to start. In fact, King Lingxi and Zhuqiao have been watching this fight. It can be said that at the beginning, they were worried about Lincheng. But when they saw Lincheng finally showed the silver source gun, they were relieved. As soon as the silver source gun comes out, it means that Lincheng has finally begun to attach importance to this battle! At this time, another dragon shadow has quickly hit the forest city. However, this time, the forest city did not dodge at all, and unexpectedly, it was still full of spiritual power, suddenly shot out! "What does that kid want to do? Is it difficult for him to pierce the thirteen arrows of the Dragon smoked by the ink rain with the broken gun in his hand "Funny, this boy, I guess I was scared to be silly! If it''s true that the thirteen arrows of Panlong are so easily broken, there''s nothing to be afraid of in the dark rain! " "Long spear breaking dragon shadow? It''s too bad that he can think of it! " At this time, the children of the Mo nationality are disdainful one by one. For them, the best thing for them is to die in Lincheng. Once Lincheng dies, they can fight for the position of clan leader more openly and honestly. Moreover, they can eliminate a strong enemy for them. Naturally, they like this kind of good thing! Therefore, at this time, no one will worry about the life and death of Lincheng! But the next scene, it was unexpected! Because, I saw a little white light shining on the silver source gun. In a flash, Lincheng stabbed several guns, which actually directly broke the Dragon shadow transformed by the spirit power! What''s more, the forest city suddenly leaps up and down, and two other dragon shadows are smashed and scattered! "How could that be possible?" People are all stunned, facing this scene, they can hardly believe their eyes! Unexpectedly, someone broke the thirteen arrows of the dragon with one shot! Although only the second arrow is broken now, why can it be so simple? Did they even surpass the level of their eyesight? But clearly, that guy is just like them. He is also a great cultivation! Although, even in the same realm, the combat effectiveness will be different because of different cultivation methods, different fighting methods and different combat experience. However, it should not be as terrible as it is now. Even they can''t understand how Lincheng broke through the attack of Moyu. This simply makes them hard to accept, because if so, doesn''t it mean that there is a huge gap between them and the forest city?At the moment, Mo YuXun is also quite shocked. Although his Panlong thirteen arrows can not be broken, it is the first time that Mo YuXun has met her! Even if it is only the second arrow, in fact, its power is extraordinary! Ink rain smoked eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at this time, on his crossbow, the white light condenses, and the spiritual power around him constantly converges. Once the dragon''s thirteen arrows are opened, it is impossible to stop until the ink rain has exhausted its spiritual power, or if all the thirteen arrows are launched. At this time, after hearing Mo Chen''s cry, Mo Yu Xun has already had some regrets. After all, there is no hatred between Lin Cheng and her. Although Mo YuXun is also against Lin Cheng''s becoming the patriarch, he doesn''t want to kill Lin Cheng. What''s more, Mo YuXun is not stupid. After seeing the look of those people around him and having been silent, he has already understood the intention of those people. It is clear that he wants to be a victim! It can be said that Mo YuXun actually means to stop. Even if he continues to attack, he is ready to direct the attack. At least in this way, Lin Cheng''s life will not be killed, although she will be defeated. But never thought, Lin City actually blocked his second hit! In this way, Moyu Xun also came to fight. At this time, he had been able to release seven of the thirteen arrows of Panlong. He had a high demand for his own cultivation and mechanism skills. Although it seems that the thirteen arrows of Panlong appear to be a common way of attack, in fact, it is an evolution of mechanism skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C999 Or to be exact, the crossbow in Mo Yu Xun''s hand is actually made by using mechanism technique. Otherwise, if he only relied on his own spiritual power, how could he support such a powerful spiritual power consumption! Seeing that Lin Cheng can block the attack, Mo YuXun is also aggressive. He wants to see how many arrows Lin Cheng can catch him! At this time, there was no ink rain, and the crossbow in his hand started again. A white light flashed by. A dragon shadow rushed towards the forest city at a very fast speed. In the air, it was divided into four parts! Lin City is still, it seems that there is no intention to dodge at all, just slightly lift the silver source gun in the hand! When the four Dragon shadows were about to hit the forest city, they heard a loud drink from the forest city. "Good coming!" In a flash, the silver source gun in the middle of the air dance a few gun flowers, those gun flowers in an instant is disappeared! But a moment later, there was a burst! People under the challenge arena can see clearly that Lin Cheng is still standing in the same place. However, around the four Dragon shadows, it is directly hit by several Lingli spears! "Good!" Mo Chen can''t help but applaud. Among the younger generation of Mo nationality, there are almost none of them who can resist the smoke of ink rain! I didn''t expect that today, he saw someone who could really resist the dragon''s thirteen arrows! Although this person is not a member of Mo nationality for the time being, at least Mo Chen has begun to hope that he is! If you become the leader of the Mohist clan, you can''t really bring the Mohist to a new glory! Mo Yu Xun looks dignified. Lin Cheng has blocked his attack again. How can it be? Of course, he knows the power of his thirteen arrows of Panlong. In fact, the third sword is equivalent to a strong man with ordinary ability! Ink rain smoked steady mind, but also did not have too much hesitation, pull the trigger again! Fourth arrow! In a flash, a dragon shadow directly towards the forest city, and this time the Dragon shadow coagulates but does not disperse, and even emits a light golden light around! Even the people under the stage can clearly feel the terrible power. Lin City suddenly stepped forward, the silver source gun in his hand was stabbed out again! "Boom The Dragon shadow directly collides with the silver source gun. In an instant, the terrifying psychic storm sweeps toward both sides. It''s like a strong wind, even blowing around many Mo people''s children standing unsteadily. "No, I don''t believe that you can really block all my thirteen Panlong arrows!" This time, Mo YuXun finally changed color. From the beginning, he was ready to stop. Now, he is ready to use all his strength! In his opinion, Lin Cheng was able to break his attack so simply, which is enough to show that Lin Cheng had no intention to fight him from the beginning. Mo Yu Xun wants to see what the forest city has! This time, the dark rain smoked even did not have the slightest wait, but directly shot three arrows! When he shoots these three arrows, Mo YuXun looks pale, and the three arrows in a row are not as simple as they say. The seven arrows are enough to exhaust all of Mo YuXun''s spiritual power. What''s more, at this time, he also releases the three arrows at the extreme speed. It can be said that if Mo YuXun did not faint on the spot, it would be good. However, the forest city is not moved at all, still standing in place, as if, did not see the Dragon shadow in general! But when those dragon shadows were about to arrive in front of the forest city, the forest city finally had an action! "Break it for me!" Just listen to the forest city, suddenly, his whole person is quickly moving up, space rules start, in a flash, there are 16 forest cities on the challenge arena! These 16 forest cities act in the same way, all with all their strength to stab in front of them! "Boom! Boom! Boom The deafening explosion sounds, and this time, the spiritual power wave is even more terrifying. Even, several of the demon''s children closest to the challenge arena were injured one after another. Obviously, it was the battle aftershock of this blow! In a flash, even people can''t see the situation on the challenge arena! "Well, who won?" Many people ask directly, but unfortunately, no one seems to be able to answer! The stab in the forest city directly broke the Dragon shadows, which made a spiritual whirlpool appear temporarily on the challenge arena! This whirlpool is quite violent, and directly blocks all temptations outside! But after all, the whirlpool of spiritual power didn''t last long. After a while, the whirlpool finally disappeared and revealed the situation above the arena! At this time, Lincheng stood in place, holding the silver source gun, as if it would launch an attack at the next moment. But the ink rain smoked may be a bit embarrassed, the spiritual power all depletion, is not a matter of talking and playing.At this time, the dark rain smoked, already very weak. But he still insisted on standing, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Cheng. "You are strong, I give up!" Finally, Mo YuXun said! ¡­¡­ Mo YuXun failed? Many demon children can''t believe their ears, especially those who have ulterior motives. They were originally waiting to see a good play and used Mo YuXun''s hand to kill Lincheng, but they never expected that Lin City would be so strong and directly defeated Mo YuXun! The last shot, the amazing and gorgeous one, was deeply engraved in the hearts of every demon''s children. Until then, they realized that the strength of the forest city was not something they could provoke. But until this moment, it seems that someone remembered that Lincheng was appointed by the young patriarch, so how could his talent and combat effectiveness be simple. Seeing that Mo YuXun was so weak, Lin Cheng could not take advantage of others. Besides, he came to make the Mo people submit, not to kill them. The Mo people could not see themselves. If they were doing something at this time, they would not have given the handle to the people of the Mo people. At that time, I''m afraid that the five elders of the Mo clan will also come forward to find their own trouble! However, Lin Cheng is extremely curious about the thirteen arrows of the Dragon smoked by the dark rain. After all, Lincheng also has a bow. If you can learn moyuchun''s thirteen arrows, then the combat effectiveness of Lincheng will be greatly improved. It''s just a pity that everything just happened so fast that Lincheng didn''t even have time to understand it! Besides, the attack just now has actually threatened him. If it wasn''t for the silver gun, I''m afraid Lincheng might be defeated. When Mo Chen announced Lin Cheng''s victory, Lin Cheng walked out of the arena directly, because at this time, he needed to realize that the 13 arrows of the dragon were extremely powerful, and in the process of fighting, Lin Cheng had no chance to feel it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1000 Now, of course, Lincheng is going to have a good understanding. Whether it''s the mechanism technique of the Mo nationality, or the 13 arrows of the pan dragon smoked by Mo Yu, it''s worth studying by Lin Cheng. However, as soon as Lin Cheng left, all the Mo people would blow up their nests! "He actually defeated Mo YuXun, and still won! How could that be possible! " "Although Mo YuXun is not the first expert among the younger generation of our clan, its combat effectiveness is absolutely one of the best in the clan. How could it be so easily defeated? Does the ink rain smoke have a hand? " "It''s impossible. All the thirteen arrows of Panlong have been used, which proves that Mo YuXun has used all his strength. The reason why he was defeated is that the strength of Lincheng is simply incomparable!" Many people of the Mo people do not want to believe this fact. After all, in their eyes, Mo YuXun is the first person in mechanism skills. Today, he was defeated in the hands of Lincheng. So, where are they still the opponents of Lincheng? In particular, the five elders, it can be said that this competition was planned by the five people. The original intention was to take the clan leader''s token in the hands of Lin Cheng in a fair and aboveboard manner. However, according to the current trend, it seems that Lin Cheng has the hope of winning! If they succeed, they will be defeated! Is it true that a foreigner should be the head of their clan? No, it''s not what they want. Once again, the five people gathered together to discuss how to deal with Lincheng! Of course, they can''t do it in person. After all, the words have been said, and the position of the clan leader will be determined by this contest. If they attack Lincheng now, they will certainly cause internal unrest of the Mo nationality! Although the five elders do not want Lincheng to be the patriarch, they are more reluctant to see the internal strife of the Mohist people. After all, for them, the unity of the Mohist is the most important thing. The long-term confrontation between the Mohist and the demons relies on the concerted efforts of the whole clan. If the Mo clan is unstable, then I''m afraid it is not far away from the extermination. For them, Lincheng is just an outsider. They still can''t do it. ¡­¡­ "Well, he wants to win? you must be dreaming! We must not let an outsider be the leader of the clan, even if he has good talent? It''s a gift to him to join the Mohist tribe. What else does he want to do? No matter what means I use, this clan leader''s position must not be handed over to an outsider! If you don''t want to do it, I''ll go! " An elder said angrily. He was the most irascible elder among the five town guards. At this time, he was even ready to kill Lin Cheng himself while no one was there! However, an elder next to him stood up and stopped him! "Wait, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to do it yourself? Don''t forget the rules set by our ancestors. The most important reason why the Mohist people have been able to fight against evil spirits is that the whole family should unite as one, and at the same time, strictly abide by the rules set by the ancestors! " "If you act rashly now, don''t you break the rules? Just a forest city is not worth mentioning, but if it breaks the rules, then how will our Mohist people stand? Even if the evil spirits revolt again, can we win? " "What do you say?" The elder roared. In his eyes, Lincheng is just an outsider, and his strength is just a realm of great power. If he does it, it will be easy to solve it. However, there is nothing wrong with the words of another elder. The reason why they have been able to fight against evil spirits is that they are very united within the clan and strictly abide by the rules left by their ancestors. The rules can''t be bad, but they can''t allow Lincheng to become the clan leader! "Wait a minute, did you forget Zhan Dan?" "Zhan Dan?" Suddenly, an elder said! Their faces changed slightly, but soon, they felt that this might be a good way. War pill is a kind of pill, originally designed to fight against evil spirits. The effect of this pill can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the user in a short time, so that it has a more powerful offensive and defensive ability. But the disadvantages are also very obvious, once taken, after the effect has passed, the person will fall into a weak period of three or five months, and even have no ability of self action. And the heavy will hurt the root, even cause the terror of falling realm. The most serious, even will only take away their own qualifications, resulting in no further inch in the future possible! However, even in the process of using it, it is not without danger. After all, it is against the law of heaven and goes against the heaven by force. If one is not done well, it may lead to punishment! At that time, the punishment is not his own strength should meet, thus, there is only one way to die! It can be said that since the research of the Mo nationality, Zhan Dan is only used in extremely dangerous situations. Generally, only when the situation of the evil devil uprising is extremely critical, can some Mo children be arranged to use this pill!"No, it''s too dangerous. If a student is not good, even if he takes the battle pill, he will die." Some people objected and said, after all, they really knew the danger of Zhan Dan! "Hum, danger, when do we fear danger? Even if you sacrifice a member of the clan, as long as you don''t let this clan leader fall into the hands of outsiders, I think it''s worth it! " The elder seems to have decided that as long as he can defeat Lin Cheng and retake the position of patriarch, it is worth paying even more. At this point, he continued, "you don''t want to do it? Then I''ll do it. I''ll arrange a disciple to take the battle pill, and then defeat Nalin city. As for the position of the clan leader in the back, we can re select! " The other elders were silent. After all, in their hearts, they also did not want to see Lincheng become the patriarch. Since this elder was willing to do such a thing, what did they disagree with. They just need to sit back and enjoy it. Naturally, they will not refuse such a good thing. Seeing the silence of the other four people, the elder was no longer talking nonsense and directly called a disciple of the organ city under his jurisdiction to come in. This man happened to be Lin Cheng''s opponent in the next match, and his fighting power was not low! ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng naturally does not know what the elder of Mo nationality is arranging. Although he said that he could not really learn it, he had gained a lot. At this time, King Lingxi and Zhuqiao also found the forest city. "Boy, it seems that the people of Mo nationality don''t welcome us!" The king of rhinoceros sat on his knees beside the forest city and said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1001 Lin Cheng said with a smile: "ha ha, we''re here to rob their clan leader''s position. Naturally, they can''t be happy. However, I have decided that I have to take this Mo clan!" "Well, the Mohist people have good strength, and they are dedicated to fighting against evil spirits, and they are not as corrupt as those outside the clan. If they can be used by us, they can be of great use. Even if they are used against those clans in the future, they can also be of great use." King Lingxi nodded and said, then hesitated for a moment and said to Lin Cheng: "boy, I''m not too worried about the affairs of the Mo people. The Mo people are dedicated to guarding the evil spirits. Even if you don''t subdue them, I believe that if they know that the great demon of Kyushu is born, I''m afraid they won''t stand idly by. What I''m worried about is the demons in the Mo clan!" Lin Cheng raised his head and looked at King Lingxi and asked, "what do you mean, elder?" King Lingxi continued: "I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to set up such a arena to fight. The evil spirits in the central city are the biggest threat. Since you have the strength to waste here, it''s better to mobilize all the people to attack the demons and determine the victory or defeat by virtue of their fighting skills! To decide the position of the clan leader, and at the same time, we should try to stabilize the evil spirits here first. After all, our goal is always to take people out to fight against the Kyushu devil! " "If you can''t settle down within the MOH people, they will not dare to help you even if you become the leader of the Mohist clan. If you can pacify the ordinary demons here, even if you don''t become their clan leader, if you propose to take people out against the big demons, the Mo people will certainly do their best to help you!" Lin Cheng nodded and had to say that King Lingxi''s words were not unreasonable. The clan rules of the Mo people and their countless years of experience in fighting against evil spirits have determined their attitude towards evil spirits. It''s not difficult to get them out of the mountain to fight against the great demons in Kyushu. The difficult thing is how to make them feel at ease and how to deal with the evil spirits trapped in the central city! If the evil spirits are not dealt with, even if the Mo people want to go out with the city, they dare not make any changes. ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng had a plan in mind. Yes, it''s meaningless to fight in the arena! With the decision, Lin Cheng is not hesitant, but strides towards the arena area. At this time, on the challenge arena, two sons of the Mo nationality were fighting, and they were about to win or lose. But Lincheng did not care so much, but directly jumped onto the challenge arena! "Lin Cheng, what are you sitting on?" Elder Mo Chen looks at Lin Cheng doubtfully. What does he want to do when he comes to the challenge arena at this time? Of course, at this time, all the people around him are confused. What Lin Cheng is doing now is really hard for them to understand! "Hello, boy, if you want to challenge, wait at the bottom, sooner or later it will be your turn. What''s the hurry?" "Yes, that''s it. Do you want to be beaten like that? Don''t worry, if you meet me next time, I will guide you well! " A group of children of the MOH nationality were fighting with evil spirits for a long time. They were not good people. At this time, if not for the elder Mo Chen here, I''m afraid that some people already can''t help but start directly. Of course, Lin Cheng saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t care at all. Looking at the group of Mo children, Lin Cheng smiles and says faintly, "do you like fighting so much?" Although Lin Cheng''s tone is plain, but this sentence is full of strength, so at this time, almost all the people in the audience heard the voice of Lincheng. All the people gathered their eyes. They didn''t understand what Lin Cheng meant. Lin Cheng has a special identity, which is the most noticeable existence. But now he yells, it really makes many people focus their attention. Lin Cheng saw that people had focused their attention on themselves, and then he said aloud again: "like to fight? All right! But what skill is it to fight in this den? Have the ability to kill evil spirits! There are so many demons in the central city. Don''t you dare to go to each other, but do you dare to compete in the arena Mo people were stunned, even those elders, at this time is also very confused. Challenge arena? It''s the same as who wants to fight Lei Tuo. If Lin Cheng didn''t come back with the clan leader''s token, who would have run to the arena with nothing to do? "Hello, Lin Cheng, what do you mean by that?" Someone asked aloud, which is also the voice of all people. With a faint smile, Lin Cheng continued: "what do you mean? Literally! Fighting in the arena is nothing but fighting in a den. Isn''t there a lot of evil spirits in the central city? If we want to compare, we will kill more demons! Don''t you think our forest city is very rare? You are just a Mohist. You are only a few thousand people old and young. You can''t compare with a random family in the outside world. How rare do you think our forest city is "As far as I am concerned, the only thing I admire is that you have been guarding against evil spirits for countless years. If you want to prove your strength, let''s have a fair hunting and killing of evil spirits, so as to determine the ownership of the clan leader''s token. How about that?"As soon as Lin Cheng''s voice fell to the ground, all the Mo people immediately began to talk. Lin Cheng''s proposal can be said to be their voice. For them, everyone''s strength is very familiar with each other. In fact, who wins or loses in such a competition basically has a general psychological preparation. What''s more, the Mo people have some blood relationship with each other. In the past, they were all relatives. It is inevitable that they were tied up in the fight. If it was not for the clan leader''s token, they might have just walked through the arena. But now the idea put forward by Lin Cheng is actually the appetite of these Mo children! That''s right. It''s better to go to the central city to kill evil spirits and decide whether to win or lose. Only in this way can we see the real strength of everyone, and at the same time, we can solve the embarrassment and inconvenience caused by the arena war. So, at this time, someone said, "well, that''s reasonable. It''s a feasible way to determine the victory or defeat by the level and number of evil spirits to be killed. However, how dangerous is the central city? Let''s go in? That''s death The central city has now been occupied by demons. It can be said that if they enter the city rashly, it will be no different from dying. After all, in the central city, there are a lot of evil spirits, not to mention the evil spirits equivalent to great accomplishments, even the demons equivalent to half step supreme still exist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1002 It''s really too dangerous for them to enter the central city with only 28 participants in the challenge arena. However, Lin Cheng doesn''t think so. The central city should be solved sooner or later. What''s the difference between going now and going later? As for the danger? How can there be no danger in fighting against evil spirits? So at this time, Lin Cheng is directly open: "how, you are afraid?" The son of Mo nationality looked at Lin Cheng, but his face was displeased: "who said you were afraid? Hum, a stranger in your forest city dares to enter the central city. Why don''t we dare our children of Mo nationality? " In the central city, the Mo people do not know how many times they have attacked. In fact, in the central city, there are many bodies of Mo people left behind! It can be said that it is the heartache of every Mo people, and it is also the place where every Mo people have vowed to recover since childhood! "That is, you are not afraid of Lincheng. What should we be afraid of! Hum, the central city is the central city. If you can kill more demons than us, I will recognize you, the clan leader As a matter of fact, the concept of clan leader is not very clear to the ordinary children of the Mo nationality. After all, from the very beginning of their birth, they only know the elders but not the patriarchs. As for the meaning of the patriarch''s representative, they understand it, but they don''t understand the right of the patriarch at all. Of course, the Presbyterian Council did it on purpose. The fear was that someone would propose to re-elect the patriarch. Once upon a time, it was proposed that the five elders would get rid of the man by the hand of evil spirits! What''s more, in the hearts of these ordinary Mo people, Lin Cheng is not too exclusive. After all, Lincheng, like them, is a young man. Besides, it comes from outside! It can be said that going outside is what every Mo people want most. Even if it wasn''t because of the conflicts between Lin Cheng and these people that led to the selection of clan leaders, many of them would come to Lincheng to ask about the outside world. Mo Chen and Mo yuan are also willing to see such a situation. For them, it is inevitable that there will be accidents in the fight on the challenge arena, especially for Lincheng. If Lincheng fails, it will inevitably lead to a fight among the Mohist about the clan leader. What''s more, Mo yuan and Mo Chen are very clear about the ideas of the elders of the five organs. They are greedy for power. It can be said that they can''t give up their rights to the patriarch, and they are still an outsider patriarch. Then we will find a way to deal with Lincheng! For example, the battle pill, in fact, Mo yuan and Mo Chen have taken it before, and how can they not know! Therefore, at this time, the two people are the first to come forward to agree! However, some people like this, and naturally others will oppose it. If we don''t say anything else, just say that the town warden of the five organs is absolutely not bad. They are even ready to use Zhan Dan to defeat or even kill Lincheng. Now, Lin Cheng encourages these Mo children to go to the central city. If so, how are their plans going? Of course, maybe in the central city, it can''t be better, but after all, the arena has been arranged. It can be said that for them, they prefer to do certain things. ¡­¡­ "I don''t agree!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out, but he saw one of the five elders who had never appeared, and came out directly. Mo yuan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, he guessed that these five people will come out against! I just didn''t expect that they moved so fast! "No? Oh, tell me your reason However, Lin Cheng is not afraid at all! Although they are the elders of the Mo nationality, they also have this half step supreme cultivation. But what about that? Can this make Lin Cheng afraid? The elder frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Cheng was so bold. But at this time, not only Lincheng, even the younger generation of the Mo nationality, also focused their eyes on him. If he did not give a reasonable explanation, he would not be able to convince the public at all. The Mohist people are different from other places. Because the Presbyterian management system has been implemented for a long time, it is impossible for them to become a one person talk hall. No matter what, in most cases, it needs to be discussed. The elder couldn''t help it. When he changed his mind, he said, "the central city is too dangerous. You are all the pillars of our Mohist people in the future. If it is damaged in the central city, how can we explain to our ancestors?" Lin Cheng''s mouth slightly tilted. Although he did not know that the five elders had secretly discussed how to deal with him, he was clear that these five people did not value themselves, or even rejected themselves. Then, why should Lin Cheng give him any face."Oh, you mean we should hide and let the evil spirits rage? Or are we all afraid of death? " Lin Cheng was outside the cultivation world, but he saw more intrigues and various means. At this time, he was able to deal with these things with ease. Lin Cheng''s words can directly bring all the young disciples of the Mo nationality. It''s like they''re a gang! The elder never thought that he was caught by Lin Cheng. Of course, he didn''t mean that. He just wanted to continue the fight in the arena, because only in this way can their original plan to deal with forest city continue to be carried out. But who knows, Lin Cheng would say so. Looking at the children of the Mo nationality all around them eager to try and discuss one after another, the elder understood in his heart that many of the children of the Mo nationality think so now. "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, the central city is extremely dangerous. You rush to..." However, the elder''s words have not finished, but Lin Cheng interrupts him in a loud voice! "Thanks for the elder''s concern, we will naturally be careful. Besides, the Mo people and the evil demons are enemies. How come an outsider in our forest city dares to pass by today, but are you still afraid of the Mo people?" "Hum, Lin Cheng, you dare to go, why don''t we dare?" "That is, according to what you said, whoever killed many demons would be the winner and become the patriarch. We have no difference." A group of Mohists did not respond. Even some of the Mohist children who had already given up the fight of the challenge arena also spoke up at this time. After all, many of them didn''t go to the arena because they knew they didn''t have a chance. But now it''s different. It''s time to go to the central city. No one of the Mo people will be afraid of evil spirits and even take this as an opportunity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1003 What''s more, the recovery of the central city has always been the most wanted thing of all Mo people. It can be said that forest city this time, is said to be in their minds! In a moment, around the challenge arena, many Mo people gathered, but they all said they wanted to enter the central city! Lin Cheng frowned slightly. In fact, Lincheng wants to enter the central city because of the growing up of this clan. What''s more important is that it hopes to solve the problems of the Mo people''s demons as soon as possible. According to Lin Cheng''s plan, in fact, he did not say that he planned to kill many evil spirits to fight for the position of the patriarch. He just wants to see if he can find an opportunity to restart the central city! As long as the central city is restarted, there will be no danger for the time being. Even if he is not the clan leader, the Commission asks the demon people to go out of the mountain to help him conquer the Kyushu cultivation world and fight against evil spirits together. Others can''t guarantee that, but at least the two guardians of Moyuan and Mochen, as well as the descendants of the Mo people under their jurisdiction, are very likely to come out of the mountain. However, it is not good to have too many people! If only these 28 people sneak in, the chances of success are much higher. If the Mo people go out on a large scale, I''m afraid those demons will also strengthen their prevention! It''s not that easy to find opportunities. Lin Cheng waved his hand and yelled, "everyone be quiet!" "Listen to me. I know that you want to kill the demons and recover the central city. But now, it is not an opportunity. I will tell you the truth. This time I proposed to go to the central city for a fight. It is selfish. I want to take this opportunity to see if I can sneak into the core of the central city, and then restart the central city!" "However, if there are more people going, it will inevitably disturb the demons. It is only 28 of us who participated in the contest, but it will be much safer." The sound of Lincheng is very loud, which can be said to have overshadowed all the voices in the audience. Thus, all people''s attention is focused on Lin Cheng. That Mo Chen and Mo yuan heard Lin Cheng say so, but they all smile and nod. "I''m worthy of being admired by the young patriarch. This character is really extraordinary!" "Yes, at this moment, I think about how to deal with evil spirits. Although I don''t know how powerful the Kyushu devil is, I know that the evil spirits in the central city are not easily provoked. Once entering the central city, it can be said that they may face a life and death crisis at any time. Just for this, the forest city is worthy of becoming the patriarch of our clan!" "Hum, the position of patriarch is noble, but what is the situation of our Mohist people now? If it had not been for the forest city to come to our Mo people, I''m afraid that within a hundred years, we would have been defeated by evil spirits. How could those old people not see this? " "Once upon a time, how powerful our Mo people were, but the long-term confrontation with evil spirits has already withered the population of our Mohist people! This generation is a little better, but in the next generation, it''s a question of whether they can resist the evil spirit uprising or not! " Mo yuan and Mo Chen look at each other for a moment, and their eyes are full of firmness. They are the two elders who guard the formation, and their duty is to guard the array and coordinate with other places. In a word, they are the two elders with the greatest power among the seven elders. but with the fall of the Presbyterian Church, the ink race has the final say that the five major organs and towns are guarding the elders. If these five people are bent on following the clan rules to deal with evil spirits, they will forget the rules of their ancestors. In fact, the only way to deal with the situation of Mo clan is to change the situation of Mo clan. In fact, the only way to deal with the situation of Mo clan is to change the situation of Mo clan. Therefore, at this time, Mo yuan stood up directly and said in a loud voice, "well, my children have such momentum, which is worthy of being the elite of our Mohist people. Then, I will accompany you for a while. On the one hand, I will continue to perform my duty as a judge, and on the other hand, I can help you complete your tasks." "I, Mo yuan, also agree with this proposal!" The two elders opened their mouth together, which naturally attracted the praise of the disciples of the Mo clan. The five elders look slightly changed. Such development is not the result they want. However, in the face of the unanimous agreement of almost all the young people and the support of Moyuan and Mochen, if they are now speaking against it, they will almost be on the opposite side of the whole clan. Then, if so, although they can use the elder''s privilege to suppress this event this time, but after today, I''m afraid they will lose the popular support! Naturally, the implementation of the Presbyterian system of the Mo people will also be restricted by the Presbyterian system. If they lose the support of the people, their position as an elder will not be guaranteed. The five thought for a while, although they all like other people''s mouth at this time to block, but they dare not speak. When Lin Cheng saw that there was no obstacle from the five elders, he struck while the iron was hot and called on the Mo people to participate in the challenge arena. For example, the people of Lincheng went to the central city together.In Mo nationality, Lincheng has been delayed for a long time. If we continue to delay like this, no one knows what will happen outside. The Kyushu demons may have new actions at any time. Once they attack, the consequences will be unimaginable according to the current treatment of the cultivation world! Lin Cheng is fighting for time with evil spirits! The main goal of demons now is to release all the demons in Kyushu, and then they will attack the energy channel and attract more demons. According to the Mo people, every energy channel is guarded by the supreme power, so it is not so simple for evil spirits to break through. So, there is still time for the city to swing around. But Lin Cheng knows in his heart that things will only become more and more difficult to deal with, and can not be improved. With the more demons born, the less time will be left for Lin Cheng. He must solve the problems of Mo nationality as soon as possible, and then return to Kyushu cultivation world. After all, that''s the essence. Lin Cheng doesn''t care what the five elders are thinking and whether they are happy or not. For Lin Cheng, whether they are happy or not has nothing to do with himself. What he wants is only the result, but the support of the Mo nationality. Even if the five elders are all semi powerful, if they insist on not supporting themselves, there is no way for Lincheng to do it! Lin Cheng is satisfied with the support of the two elders, Mo yuan and Mo Chen, as well as some of the Mo people. As for the rest of the people, it''s good to continue to guard the common evil spirits here and not let them come out to be the disaster party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1004 Of course, Lin Cheng doesn''t know whether those big demons know that there are some ordinary demons here. If you know, I''m afraid this Mo clan is their preferred target. However, with the protection of the great array, and for such a long time, the two evil spirits in Dongzhou and Zhongzhou did not seem to be marching towards this unknown place. From this point of view, it seems that the Jiuzhou demons do not know this unknown place. Presumably, at the beginning of sealing these ordinary demons and Kyushu demons, they had thought of this step, so deliberately blocked the news. However, there is one point in Lin Cheng, but I can''t think of it. Why didn''t you kill all these evil spirits at the beginning. Of course, maybe those powerful Kyushu demons can''t be easily dealt with, but at least, these ordinary demons should still be able to wipe out, but I don''t know why they didn''t do it in the first place? Is it because there are other uses for keeping these demons? Or is it true that the Terrans at that time were running out of oil and running out of light? Lin Cheng doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to pursue it. He just wants to deal with the current affairs. Without the help of the elders of the five organs City, Lin Cheng''s proposal was quickly responded to. Twenty seven elite members of the Mo nationality, who participated in the contest, went directly to the central city along with Lincheng. Lin Cheng didn''t know about the central city, but at this time, the children of the Mo nationality did not exclude him. In the eyes of these Mo people, once they fought with evil spirits, their personal enmity was just a small matter. It can be said, but from this point, it is by no means comparable to those disciples of the outside world. ¡­¡­ "Hey, Lin Cheng, be careful. The central city was built by our Mohist people with all their efforts. There are numerous organs in the city. According to our latest investigation information, although the evil spirit has been in the central city for many years, in fact, limited by the organ city in the central city, the scope of expansion still exists. This time, our plan is to enter through the secret Road, and then go through the secret road From the echo corridor to the core area! " "There, with the clan leader token in your hand, you can restart the central city. At that time, it will be the time for a fierce battle." Lin Cheng nods and cooperates with the children of the Mo nationality. This is the better point. They won''t have too much selfishness. In the face of evil spirits, it can be said that they have already put aside other things. For example, although Lin Cheng proposed to kill the number of demons to determine the victory or defeat, at least these people have not said that they will abolish the public for private reasons. They are more willing to help Lincheng complete the restart of the central city, and then fight for meritorious deeds! Of course, things may be simple to plan, but when they really unfold, they often encounter all kinds of changes! ¡­¡­ When they came to the entrance of the secret road in Lincheng, to everyone''s surprise, there were already demons here! "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the devil found the entrance of the secret passage! It seems that if you want to enter this time, I''m afraid it will not be so simple! " Mo Yuan said. And Mo Chen nodded: "ah, this is also no way of things, every time we raid the central city, almost all use secret channels to pass through. How can those evil spirits not carefully investigate and be found out sooner or later, but what to do now, do you want to kill directly?" When talking, Mo Chen is looking at the forest city. Because this time is also a duel, King Lingxi and Zhuqiao are naturally not easy to follow. Therefore, this time''s action can only rely on Lin Cheng himself! Lin Cheng didn''t speak, but he heard Mo YuXun say: "it''s impossible to rush hard. Since the evil devil has found the entrance of the secret Road, it will certainly send more troops to guard. I''m afraid that once we have an action, the evil devil will immediately feel it and send reinforcements. Then, our plan will not be able to be carried out at that time." "Well, yes, if we have a direct conflict with evil spirits, we can''t have any advantage with our little hands. If we can''t do it well, we''ll have to stop here! However, although the central city is now occupied by demons, the guard array of the central city is still in operation, and the evil spirits can not get out of the central city. Maybe we can make use of this! " Another son of Mo said. Lin Cheng didn''t speak all the time, but just listened. Because Lin Cheng knew very well that he knew too little about the Mo people, the evil spirits and the central city. It was the best choice to listen and see more. After all, these Mo people are not afraid of death outside the cultivation world, they will naturally make the best choice. Sure enough, at this time, there was a son of the Mo nationality who said, "I know a way, which should not be occupied by evil spirits, but there are many mechanisms inside. I''m afraid it is not safer than facing evil spirits directly." "Oh, what''s the way? Say it for reference?" The disciple thought for a moment and then said, "my cousin told me this road. My cousin also participated in the suppression of the last evil mob, but he was not lucky. After the withdrawal of the army, he and two other companions were trapped by the evil devil. At that time, the three of them were even desperate and ready to fight to the end, but they accidentally triggered a mechanism.""The organ is connected to a water channel, which is likely to be the sewage system of the central city, and then the three of them escaped from heaven." "No one lives in the central city all year round, and there is no sewage in the sewage channel. It should be feasible for us to go there." Lin Cheng also nodded after listening to the disciple''s words. This is a way. The Mo people have developed a good habit and still have a sewage system. You know, such a city system is only available in the mortal world. I''m afraid those demons would never have thought that there were such buildings in the central city. Even, according to the forest city''s understanding of the sewage system, it can''t be said that they can sneak into the core of the central city directly from here! "In that case, do you know the entrance?" Mo Chen asked the disciple. Without hesitation, the disciple directly replied, "there is a dry well beside a big tree in the east of the city. My cousin came out from there. At least, we can go in there. However, I don''t know what will happen after I go in!" The crowd nodded: "OK, it''s good to know the entrance. Let''s solve the rest by ourselves." Then, Mo yuan did not hesitate, directly to the front. Lin Cheng knows in his heart that he can''t give orders to these Mo people now. However, with Mo yuan and Mo Chen, the two elders of the Mo nationality, there will be no confusion. So naturally, he follows the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1005 Not much. They came outside the central city. The central city has a large scale, and its architectural style is completely different from that of any other building in Kyushu! Forest city can even see a lot of high-rise towers, those towers, but there are countless tubular buildings. I just don''t know what the use of these buildings is. Perhaps, only when the central city is fully operational can we know the role of these buildings! It can be said that the mechanism and puppet techniques of the Mo nationality are self-contained. In order to forge puppets and organs, the architectural styles naturally adopted will be different. Not to mention the central city? It can be said that the central city is the core of the whole Mo nationality. It was once a place where the Mo people were proud of it! Although they don''t know whether the evil spirits are monitoring this area, it is always good to guard against some. If they are found by the evil spirits, their actions will end in vain. Fortunately, until they entered the dry well, they were not found by the evil spirits. However, after entering the dry well, they can only rely on themselves. Here, no one knows how to go, so they can only explore their own way forward. Moreover, if one can''t do it well, he will encounter evil spirits, and then he will be in trouble. Mo yuan walked in the front, carefully exploring the surrounding situation. After all, it is only Mo yuan and Mo Chen that best understand the structure of the central city. Although they don''t know how the underground sewage system is built, they at least know the buildings above the ground. Although they are just moving forward, in fact, compared with the threat of demons, what is more terrifying is the defense system of the central city itself. The internal structure of the central city is extremely complex, and there are many defense organs or arrays. If you are a little careless, if you trigger a certain mechanism or array, you may get them into a crisis. However, the underground sewage system is so complicated that they just came across a fork in the road. There are three passageways in total, but they don''t know which one is the safe place. "Elder, what to do? There are three channels here. Shall we choose one or act separately?" A member of the Mo nationality asked Mo yuan. Mo yuan turned his eyes to Lin Cheng, obviously asking what Lin Cheng meant. Lin Cheng thought about it for a while. It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages to separate or not to separate. However, the advantage of separation is greater than that of gathering together. However, it is not easy for him to direct orders to the public, so he just opened his mouth and said his own ideas. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have only 30 people here, and we don''t know how many demons are on the top of our heads. We don''t even know what danger we will encounter in the central city. If we act together, we will have a better chance to win if we encounter evil spirits. Even if we really attract evil spirits to attack, we will have more chances to rush out! However, if we have been together all the time, and we can''t find a way out of the sewage system quickly, if we don''t do it well, we will be attracted by the authorities. At the same time, if we are found by evil spirits, we will be destroyed by evil spirits! " "Getting together has the advantages of being together. Separation also has the advantages of separation. How to choose, everyone says live!" Mo YuXun didn''t expect that he was the first to open his mouth at this time and said, "well, let''s work separately in groups of two. It''s better for two people to take care of each other. At the same time, the target is relatively small. Even if the evil spirits find out, then it won''t hurt other people and destroy the whole army! What do you think? " "No, I don''t think it''s better to divide them into three groups. Once two people meet any danger or find something, they will not even have the chance to deliver information. In addition, we can keep in touch with each other by secret arts. Our main goal this time is to find the core of the central city and see if we can restart the center Therefore, the most important thing for us is to find the core. " "Well, I think we can. A group of three can take care of each other. Two are bright and one is dark. It is much safer than a group of two. Even if something happens, they will have more chances to react. Moreover, evil spirits are strong. If only two people encounter a slightly stronger evil spirit, they will not even have the qualification to fight!" Lin Cheng doesn''t care whether they choose two or three people in groups. For Lin Cheng, he only cares about the result. Even if he can, Lin Cheng doesn''t mind taking a risk to explore by himself. Of course, it must be very dangerous to do so, but now the Kyushu demons are rampant, and the evil spirits will invade. At that time, the whole world will fall into catastrophe. So what''s the danger that Lin Cheng is facing now! However, of course, he will also follow the choice of the Mohist people. After all, the central city forest city does not know. Moreover, the central city is full of danger. Who knows what will happen next.The proposal of a group of three was soon passed. According to the principle of free team formation, Lin Cheng, Mo Yu Xun and Mo yuan were in the first team. Although Mo yuan and Mo Chen are the big elders who all want to be a team, after all, this time they have a task in hand, so when they choose to group, they naturally have goals. Take Lin Cheng and his team as an example. Lin Cheng holds the clan leader''s token, which is the absolute main force of this operation. Mo YuXun is also good at mechanism skills. It can be said that he is the one who has the most chance to complete the task among all the groups, and will naturally focus on protection. Therefore, as the most powerful Mo yuan, he chose to work with Lin Cheng. The group of Mo Chen is similar. Although they don''t have a clan leader''s token, the two children of Mo clan with Mo Chen are all the elders who have guarded the core area of the central city. They also leave some records about the central city. I can''t say that we can start the demon suppressing array of the central city without the clan leader spirit! Starting the core of the central city is inseparable from the clan leader''s token, but it doesn''t need a token to start the big array of suppressing demons! Thirty people and Kuai are divided into ten groups, which means they walk quickly towards the three intersections without any hesitation. This will be the first division of troops, and each group will enter an entrance according to its own judgment. ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng three people choose the middle fork. Because there is no structural map of the underground sewage system of the central city, they can only grope forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1006 After walking more than 100 meters towards the front, they met the fork in the road again. This time, Lin Cheng and other teams completely separated. "Forest city, if I don''t make a mistake in my estimation, it''s already the training ground area of the central city. If you go ahead, you should be able to reach the core area. However, I don''t know whether our ancestors have linked the sewage system to the core area of the central city!" Mo yuan looked at the forest city said, Lin City nodded: "continue to move forward, there is no link core area, let''s go to see is to know." Suddenly, there was a distance of three kilometers in front of them, but they did not move! Only heard the sound of the click, not long, the two sides of the walls have been disintegrating. "No, there are mechanisms here. Unexpectedly, there are also mechanisms in the underground waterways! Come on, get out of here Mo YuXun exclaimed. Of the three, he had the most profound understanding of the Mo people''s mechanism skills. Naturally, he did not dare to hesitate. Doze know, they just prepare to turn around, but found that the road they came before has been blocked. The walls on both sides of the underground water channel are constantly stretching and changing, but it seems that they want to be trapped here. What''s more, the speed of change is so fast that they don''t have time to react at all, but for a moment, the surrounding area is completely closed, and even there is a tendency to continue to crush the three people. "Damn it, I didn''t expect there was a mechanism here! Elder, Lin Cheng, you should try to resist it first. I''ll try to crack it! " Mo Yu Xun yelled, without hesitation, but immediately looked around. Lin Cheng doesn''t know any mechanism skills, but he also knows that only Mo YuXun is good at mechanism skills among the three. She can only crack it! Mo yuan nodded: "good, the matter that rain smoked crack is handed over to you!" After that, he suddenly stamped his foot toward the ground, but several figures were separated in an instant. Then, he rushed towards the wall which was constantly surrounded, but was ready to block those walls. Lin City slightly a Leng, he did not expect, Mo yuan unexpectedly will use this most simple method. But is it really useful? Lin Cheng''s heart is full of doubts. If according to Lin Cheng''s opinion, it''s better to break these walls directly. However, when Lin Cheng was in doubt, Mo yuan''s voice already remembered: "Lin Cheng, what are you doing? Come and help me block the walls and delay as long as possible. Our central city was originally built by condensing the rare resources of the whole Kyushu. These walls seem simple, but in fact, when they were built, they were built according to the one who can bear the most powerful Made it! What''s more, this is underground. If we destroy the walls, we will destroy the whole central city! " Lin City slightly a Leng, in the heart suddenly understood at the same time, but also to this central city wall quite curious! Is it built according to the ability to withstand the best attack of the most powerful? How much resources should this cost? At the beginning, Kyushu built the territory of the Mohist people to suppress evil spirits. It is reasonable to do so. However, such a large amount of writing is beyond Lin Cheng''s imagination. I don''t know who designed the central city of Mo nationality and the five organ cities at the beginning! With such a strong layout, I really don''t know what a huge project it was to build the territory of the Mohist people. Lin Cheng is to understand why this Mo yuan will not hesitate to use the simplest way, in fact, perhaps this is the most useful way. Understanding the reason, Lin Cheng naturally did not hesitate, and immediately rushed towards a wall. The whole body spirit power moves, Lin Cheng uses all one''s strength to block the wall, but it is still pushed back and forth by the wall! "Watch out for the walls!" All of a sudden, the voice of Moyu smoke came, Lincheng and Moyuan almost subconsciously looked at the wall. But see a light curtain suddenly fall towards the ground! Where they dare to hesitate, they immediately retreat towards the back! "Whoosh!" The light curtain disappeared in an instant, but the whole wall turned red because of the light curtain passing by! "What is that?" Lin Cheng couldn''t help asking. However, Mo yuan is also a face of doubt. "I don''t know. Although I''m an elder of the Mo clan, this central city is the highest core of our demon clan. Besides, it wasn''t the power of the Mohist people to build this central city. Who knows which supreme one set up such a strong existence?" "Be careful. I feel that there is not only such a defense array here. I''m afraid the strength of the strong in this mechanism was not simple. Elder, if I didn''t make a mistake, I''m afraid we''ve reached the bottom of the control core of the central city. Therefore, the defense here will be strong!"The voice of Mo Yu Xun came. At this time, she was lying on the ground regardless of her image. While talking, she was studying the floor. "What now?" Mo yuan asked, although he was an elder, but he didn''t know much about the mechanism, so he was at a loss. Lin Cheng didn''t have any hesitation. He said directly, "my life is almost gone. What wall should I care about? Besides, didn''t you say that when the wall was built, it was built according to the full strength of the supreme power? Now, let''s knock the wall back! " As he said this, Lin Cheng had already made a move. He ran all his strength to smash a wall! "Boom There was a great sound, but the wall only trembled slightly and was not damaged! Although he didn''t beat the wall back, it also prevented him from advancing! "It works! Lin Cheng, you are in charge of that wall, and give me the remaining three! " The elder Moyuan saw that Lin Cheng''s attack was really effective. At the moment, he did not hesitate. He immediately attacked the wall! "Boom! Boom! Boom In an instant, the sound of vibration sounded, relying on a strong attack, two people barely blocked the wall. "YuXun girl, move quickly. We can''t hold on for long. Besides, I''m worried about whether the wall will be broken by us." The voice of elder Moyuan rings. Although this sounds ridiculous, Lin Cheng can''t laugh now. After all, elder Moyuan''s worries can be understood by Lin Cheng. Mo Yu Xun did not answer, but the movement on his hand did not stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1007 At this time, it seems that the ink rain smoke has found the key. The lights in his hands flash and the spiritual powers turn into silk threads and penetrate into a floor tile. At the same time, it seems that the whole ground also has a reaction. At this time, it is also slowly flashing light! "You are ready, my strength is not enough. Even if I use all my strength, I will not be able to crack this mechanism. However, I can temporarily open a gap for you to go out!" At the same time, the light in his hands became more and more bright. All of a sudden, above their heads, there was a flash of light on the wall, and then the wall slowly cracked open. "Right now, let''s go!" Mo Yu Xun''s voice sounded, and Lin Cheng and Mo yuan almost did not hesitate, but rushed towards the gap! However, Lin Cheng turns back, it is to see, that Moyu smoked actually did not move the meaning! Wait! Mo YuXun just said let them leave here? Was she prepared to sacrifice herself from the beginning? Lin Cheng frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know Mo Yu Xun, the only intersection was just a fight before. But Lin Cheng still can''t bear to give up her like this! "Catch it Lin City did not have the slightest hesitation, but suddenly a wave, a ribbon is directly toward the ink rain smoked roll in the past. Moyu smoked slightly stunned, in fact, he is really ready to sacrifice his heart. For the demons, they have learned to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the team for a long time. In order to complete the task, they can do whatever they want! This time, although Mo YuXun found a way to open the mechanism temporarily, she needed her spiritual power to support it. Once his spiritual power disappeared, the gap would be closed immediately. Therefore, he made the decision instinctively without hesitation. But who doesn''t want to live? Who wants to die? The so-called strong man in the Kyushu cultivation world, even in order to survive, at all means! What''s more, it''s a girl in flower like Moyu? So at this time, when she saw the ribbon thrown out by Lin Cheng, she almost did not hesitate, and instinctively grasped the ribbon! But at the same time, because of the loss of the support of ink rain fuming spirit power, the gap has begun to close! "Boy, I''ll help you!" Originally has already burst out of the gap of the Moyuan, but suddenly turned back, a grasp of the forest city, is the sky! Lin Cheng grabs the ribbon in his hand. The ribbon is just ordinary material. It can be said that it is extremely weak. But now, it has become the life-saving straw of Moyu smoke! Lin Cheng did not ask why Mo Yu Xun could not fly. Because he knew that if it was not for a reason, Mo YuXun would never have made such a decision. In other words, maybe he would crack the mechanism and let Mo YuXun lose his ability to fly because of his excessive spiritual power consumption or other reasons. And Mo Yu Xun clenched the ribbon with both hands, but also looked at the gap that quickly closed! It can be said that if he slows down a little bit, he will surely die. "Whoosh! Whoosh Mo yuan and Lin Cheng rushed out one after another, and their first reaction was to look behind them. Fortunately, this time their luck is good, ink smoke in the gap before the merger, can be rushed out! "It''s dangerous..." Mo yuan couldn''t help saying in a low voice. Yes, this time it was really dangerous. If Mo Yu Xun, one of the three of them, happened to understand the mechanism, I''m afraid they might have been trapped here. "Ah, I don''t know who designed the mechanism. It''s so powerful! But what shall we do next? " Mo YuXun was also afraid. At that moment, he even thought he would die! Good again, you Lin City finally pulled her! Mo yuan stood up and carefully observed around. And the forest city also started a large number of around. It seemed that they were in a room. However, the room was very empty, and there were no doors on all sides. Instead, there were windows. But the window was very small and only showed a little light. Mo yuan''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "I''m afraid we''re in trouble. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid we''re in the central city''s drive psychic reserve room. If the central city is running, then our position is filled with pure and violent spiritual power." "But now, although the central city has not been activated, and there is no such fatal spiritual power here, we want to go out, just afraid it will be a little difficult!" Mo Yu Xun''s face also changed: "drive the spiritual power reserve room? Is it the most solid place in the whole Central City recorded in ancient books of the clan? "Lin Cheng couldn''t laugh bitterly. He only heard Mo YuXun say that the most solid place in the whole central city. He knew that the three of them were in trouble this time, and the trouble was not small! "Ah, you know, when we built this psychic reserve room, we used extremely rare and special juelike materials. No matter how powerful the spirit power is, if it is hit on these walls, it is almost useless. We are just like ordinary people here! Even the power of rules is of no use at all! " Mo yuan''s face is not very good-looking, of course, so is Moyu Xun. Lin Cheng doesn''t know the particularity of the central city, but you can guess it by looking at their expressions. However, is it because of this that Lin Cheng can admit his life? How could it be! No matter what he is here, until the last moment, Lincheng can never give up! Lin Cheng walked to the wall two steps and reached out his hand. Immediately, a cold and piercing feeling came. Even, Lincheng could feel his spiritual power being quickly swallowed by the wall! Lin Cheng frowns slightly, did not expect, this just escapes from that below the mechanism, but again encountered such a thorny problem. Lin Cheng walked quickly in the room. It can be seen that this room is very special. Not only is the spiritual power shielded, but even the mind is useless. Even if Lin Cheng uses the mind, it is only absorbed by the wall. Moreover, the walls are so strong that it is impossible to break them! However, all of a sudden, Lin Cheng saw a beam of light above his head. The light was not too bright, but the forest city could feel it vaguely. It seemed that it was a pipe. "What is this, elder?" Lin Cheng asked Mo yuan. Mo yuan looked at it, and then said, "it should be the spiritual power transportation official road. If the central city wants to drive, it naturally needs to move the spiritual power to all directions, and these official roads are the equipment for transporting spiritual power." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1008 Lin Cheng nodded, but suddenly thought of those pipes he saw outside before entering the central city. Of course, Lin Cheng once doubted, but now, it seems to have found the answer. At the same time, Lin Cheng seems to have come up with a solution. "Elder, Moyu Xun, let''s get out of here!" Lin Cheng pointed to that pipe, but let ink yuan and ink rain smoke slightly stunned. "No, boy. Do you know what kind of materials are they made of? Didn''t you touch the wall just now? So you should know what it''s like to be engulfed by spiritual power and extremely cold, and want to climb out of here? How can it be! " Lin Cheng smiles, but says faintly: "there is nothing impossible. Since you stay here but wait for death, why don''t you try it! Or, you two stay here, I''ll try, and if it''s possible, you''ll come back soon! " Say, Lin Cheng is to throw the ribbon in the hand directly. Although the spiritual power is limited here, Lin Cheng''s skill will not be limited. So for a moment, Lincheng is the place where the ribbon is hung on the pipe. Later, Lin Cheng was afraid to go up directly along the ribbon. A powerful man or even a half step supreme one is trapped here. There is no way. Perhaps, only the central city of Mohism, which was built with the efforts of Kyushu, can have such a strong strength! Without hesitation, Lin Cheng was quick and quickly climbed up. But when his hand touched the pipe, he still couldn''t help but take a breath of cold. The chilling chill was just like breaking out from the depths of his soul. Moreover, here, not to mention the use of spiritual power, even if the spiritual power in the forest city seems to be attracted by a strange force and is constantly swallowed up. Therefore, it can be said that in the face of the piercing coolness, Lincheng can only endure silently! But Lin City did not dare to hesitate, but rushed out in front of him quickly. The pipeline is very large, I''m afraid it''s nearly two meters high, but it''s enough to hold the forest city running. But want to run in this, where is that simple thing. The chilling effect is not only to make Lin feel cold, even for a moment, the whole body of Lincheng is covered with a light layer of thin frost. At the same time, Lin Cheng seems to feel his blood coagulate quickly. This cold feeling is really not what ordinary people can bear! Lin Cheng didn''t dare to stop at all and increase his speed to full speed. Although it was difficult for him to gather spiritual power at this time, as a practitioner, his physical fitness was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Lin City''s speed is very fast, dare not have the slightest hesitation, directly toward the front of the past. For Mo yuan and Mo YuXun did not choose to follow up, Lin Cheng did not say anything, after all, such a chilling cold is not everyone can bear. What''s more, maybe as Mo Yuan said, Lin Cheng seems to break out like this, and he can''t only die first! As for Mo YuXun, I''m afraid I''m trying to find out if I can escape through the mechanism. The mechanism skill of the Mo nationality is extremely ingenious, even if it doesn''t use spiritual power, it can do a lot of things. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. After all, it''s just a different choice for everyone. However, I don''t know it was Lincheng''s good luck. At the beginning of the design, the pipeline was deliberately like this. In short, Lincheng didn''t run far away, and even when he was covered with thin ice, Lincheng saw hope. That''s an exit. To be precise, it should be a channel that has not been connected yet. Lin Cheng can see that at the other end, there are the same pipelines, but somehow they are not connected together. Lincheng where dare to have a little hesitation, if he can''t rush out, I''m afraid it will freeze to death here! Lin City''s pace suddenly accelerated, directly rushed down the pipe. As he left the pipeline, Lincheng also felt the rapid recovery of his spiritual power. When the spiritual power turned, the chill of his whole body was dispelled. But Lin Cheng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he didn''t know whether there was any danger here. Now the only thing that can be determined is that this is already the core area of the central city. And there must be a lot of demons guarding here. At this time, the forest city is alone, and the spiritual power has not been fully recovered. If you encounter the patrol guards of evil spirits, you will be in trouble. The forest city decisively flashed to a relatively hidden place, which was to quietly restore its own spiritual power. At the same time, the mind was released and observed around. Obviously, many places in the central city are made of special materials, so the idea of forest city can not be explored too far. However, Lin Cheng did not expect to be able to explore too far, he just wanted to find a way to save Mo yuan and Mo Yu Xun. It''s just a pity that nothing seems to be found in this room.When Lin Cheng felt that his spiritual power was almost restored, and he also confirmed that there was no evil spirit in the room, he was ready to walk towards the location of Mo yuan and Mo Yu Xun. But at this time, the forest city is in the idea to feel an unusual breath! That breath is very special, even let forest city have a kind of quite close feeling. And it doesn''t seem very far. Lin Cheng has some doubts, thinking that Mo yuan and Mo Yu are not in danger there, so he turns around and looks for the past. But for a moment, Lincheng saw an ancient book! That breath is actually from the ancient books. "Demons, complete refining tools?" "Isn''t this the same as the skill of refining utensils of the namo people I got? Otherwise, why would I feel that he is quite kind? But why is he here? Even if the Mo people didn''t have time to take them away when they left, shouldn''t the evil spirits destroy them after they found out? " Lin Cheng is puzzled. After all, it seems strange to see such a complete collection of refining utensils of the Mo nationality here. But clearly there is no danger around, Lin Cheng is a little hesitant, and directly ready to take down the ancient book to look up some! But at this moment, the forest city in front of the earth shaking changes, just a trance, he actually appeared in a simple and elegant bamboo garden. In this bamboo garden, there are all kinds of materials for refining utensils, and there are even several different kinds of refining utensils and cauldrons! What''s going on? Lin Cheng Leng Leng, clearly he is to reach out to take that ancient tree, how blink of an eye is to appear here? But at this time, a voice thought: "the head of the Mo clan? After many years of spring and autumn, I finally see you people of Mo nationality again! " Who''s talking? Lin City slightly a Leng, immediately is to look around, idea outside, but did not notice anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1009 "You don''t have to try. It''s me who is talking. The ancient book in front of you. But I''m a little strange. As the leader of the Mo nationality, how can you not even know the most precious heritage of the Mo nationality?" The inheritance treasure of Mo nationality? What''s more, it''s a talking book? The most important thing is, it seems that if Lin Cheng didn''t guess, he might be absorbed into the book by the ancient book! What''s going on? "Are you the old book? Why did you bring me here? " Lin Cheng asked. After all, he still has a lot of things outside now, so he still wants to go out early. But who knows, Lin Chenghua was finished, but the ancient book laughed: "ha ha, you little doll is interesting. I have seen many clan leaders of daimo nationality. But you are the first one who dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am?" Lin City slightly a Leng, he how knows this guy is who! The ancient book obviously saw Lin Cheng''s doubts. At this time, he opened his mouth and said, "well, I''m in the twilight years. At the beginning of the war between evil spirits and evil spirits, my body was destroyed, so I had to seal my soul in this ancient book by means of connecting heaven. In order to help the Mo people defend the evil spirits, I taught you some Tong Tian of the Mo clan''s generations It''s a pity that the art of refining utensils is merciless. My soul power has been exhausted for a long time. Originally, I have been dormant for thousands of years in order to save the last bit of strength. I hope to wait until the new head of the Mo clan! " "I don''t know what happened to you mo people, or you lost me, or evil spirits have already broken through the Mohist people? I have thought a lot, but time is the best temper. Now I don''t care so much. Originally, if you don''t come, I don''t need long to dissipate. But since you come, I will do my last job well. " "Ah, I think Ye Li, my great master, has finally come to such an end. I don''t know how many of those good friends were still alive. It''s time for us to dissipate. I just don''t know whether the evil spirits are suppressed or not." The voice was like an old man in the twilight. At this time, he was talking to himself. But from his words, Lin Cheng is to hear some useful things. The master of this voice is a peerless strong man named Ye Li. Perhaps, he should be a supreme one. What he is best at is the way of refining weapons. Lin Cheng knows that at the beginning of the establishment of this Mo nationality, it can be said that it was jointly supported by the powerful people in Kyushu. They stayed here to guard the evil spirits and even devoted most of their strength to the mainland of Kyushu at that time. But I didn''t expect that an ancient book kept by the Mo people was actually transformed by a supreme powerful man. Lin Cheng did not dare to hesitate, and quickly bowed to salute: "younger Lin Cheng, have seen the elder!" "Forest city? This is strange. Why don''t you have your surname Mo? Is it not that you are not a member of the Mo nationality, but you clearly have the inheritance of the refining utensils of the Mo nationality, and you also have the clan leader''s token. Shouldn''t your identity be wrong? " Lin Cheng did not hide, directly how to get the clan leader token, and that Mo Li things said. After listening to the dusk voice, he sighed a little: "ah, it''s a pity that Mo Li is a good seedling. At the beginning, he had come to me. To say, I hurt him. I shouldn''t let him go out to look for the clan leader''s token! It''s just, just, it''s all in the past. As long as the Mo people are well now, as long as the evil spirits don''t come out, then our generation''s efforts will not be in vain for my countless years of desolation! " "Boy, since you are the next clan leader designated by Mo Li, my skills will naturally be passed on to you, but it''s a pity that in the future, if you want to inherit these weapon refining techniques, you can only learn by yourself instead of directly from me. I hope that you mo people will not cut off the inheritance of my weapon refining skills!" "If you don''t wake up for more than 50 years, maybe you can''t help me, but if you don''t come to my sleep, you can''t help me to recover." "Your name is Lincheng, right? I don''t want anything else. I just hope you will remember the mission of your Mo people! You can''t imagine the power of evil spirits. At the beginning, the powerful people in Kyushu fought with demons for thousands of years, but there was no way to eliminate the evil spirits. You can only seal them. You must remember that evil spirits can never be born. Otherwise, the world will be ruined. Your Mohist people have the mission of your Mohist people! Just like an old man! We are responsible for our own mission. Only by abiding by our duties can we maintain the peace of Kyushu forever "If evil spirits are born, there will be no peace in the world. It can even be said that if evil spirits are born, maybe there will be no place for us to live in! " " forget it. When you are old, there will be a lot of nonsense. Boy, now I will give you the top, remember your mission, and remember the mission of the Mohist people! " After saying this, Lin Cheng felt a huge force suddenly attacking his head, but after a moment, it was like a warm force surrounding him.At the same time, in Lin Cheng''s mind, a variety of weapon refining techniques are constantly emerging, just as Lin Cheng has experienced it personally, and it is actually directly integrated into Lin Cheng''s memory! How terrible is the skill of the most powerful one in refining weapons! However, as time went on, Lin Cheng felt his head tingling incomparably. Lin Cheng knew that this was because he was forced to instill too many memories into him, which made him a little unbearable. But Lin Cheng insisted, because he knew that according to the strong man''s words, Lincheng would be the last one to be crowned. If Lincheng could not accept his memory inheritance as much as possible, I''m afraid that many of the skills he mastered would be completely lost! If someone sees the forest city outside at this time, I''m afraid that he will see it. His face is extremely painful, his body is cold and sweaty, his face is pale and his mouth is purple. It can be said that it has reached the limit of endurance! The inheritance of the Mo nationality, which one does not come to only after half a step of the supreme cultivation, but just like Lincheng, only the great energy cultivation comes here, which is Lin Cheng. What''s more, since there is time, it is not possible to instill all of them at one time, but to divide them into several times. Therefore, there will be no much pain. But this time it was different. The Supreme Master felt that his time was coming, so he was desperate to instill all his life into Lincheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1010 He is the Supreme Master of weapon refining. He has created countless techniques for refining and fighting weapons. He can be said to be a school of his own, and almost no one can learn all of his refining techniques. As far as the namo people are concerned, the refining tools of the Mo nationality are only one fifth of the most simple parts of the supreme inheritance of the refining utensils. But even so, there is no one in the whole Mo nationality who dares to say that he has mastered all of them! It has always been the patriarchs of the past dynasties who really master the inheritance of this weapon. After all, the patriarch of the Mo nationality occupies an important position. The central city and the five organ cities are all built by the powerful at the beginning. The Mo nationality is only responsible for the maintenance, but even the maintenance is not a simple thing. This is also the real reason why, including the core of the central city, only clan leaders can open it. Mo people only know that the clan leader token can open the central core, but what they don''t know is that if the clan leader is not passed on by the supreme authority, it is very difficult to open it! The central city is the core area of the whole Mo nationality. Here, all the strength of Kyushu has been exhausted! What is so simple! However, Lin Cheng got the inheritance at the time when the supreme refining weapon was about to die out. This may be the so-called destiny in the world! If the forest city is not recognized by Mo Li and the clan leader''s token, then Lin Cheng will not get this inheritance! If you can''t get this inheritance, you can''t find the Hui clan leader''s token. I''m afraid we can''t reopen the central city. Then, the future can be filled with too much unknown! ¡­¡­ Lincheng doesn''t know when the inheritance will end. After all, even Lincheng can''t bear the intense pain. Even in the back, he was completely unconscious. By the time he woke up, he had already left the ancient book space. As for the ancient book that Lincheng saw at that time, it had disappeared! The forest city gets up and worships the void in silence. He knew that the weapon refining supreme had disappeared completely, but he still had to worship. It''s not only because of the inheritance given to him by the Supreme Master, but also because of the silent protection of the powerful generation! At this time, Lin Cheng really wanted to ask the cultivation world of Kyushu, those so-called big doors and so-called strong ones. Did you ever know that their peace was actually the silent protection of the strong! No matter it''s Jiuzhou strongman! In other words, it is just like the supreme existence of this refining tool! These people, unknown, and even Kyushu cultivation world, I''m afraid they don''t know their existence at all! However, it is these people who silently guard Kyushu, the guardian of hundreds of millions of creatures! There are no years of peace, but there are a group of strong people who have been guarding the peace of Kyushu! And because of this, Lin Cheng is more determined to integrate the Kyushu cultivation world! No matter what kind of means he uses and no matter how others evaluate it, Lin Cheng only knows that if there is no unity in the Kyushu cultivation world, then the efforts of the older generation will be in vain. Today, most of the older generation of strong people dissipated, but their spirit, Lincheng will inherit! This world, let the forest city to guard, even if the forest city turns into a devil! But just remember the heart! The memory in the brain is constantly flashing, which is the normal reaction after the top irrigation. He also lost the supreme power of refining tools. What he taught Lin Cheng was just the way of refining weapons. Otherwise, if there were any emotions or other memories in it, he might have been unable to tell who he was by his current accomplishments! Lincheng sits cross legged and begins to recover in silence! The confusion in my mind gradually calmed down, and my mind was finally straightened out. Lin Cheng stood up. With the inheritance of the weapon refining supremacy, let alone the psychic storage room, even if the whole central city and the five organ cities can no longer block the forest city. Because, to get the inheritance of the weapon refining supremacy is to get the key to control the central city and the five organ cities! Lin Cheng strode past and came to the psychic storage room. With a wave of his hand, a spiritual power was injected into the psychic storage room. This spiritual power is refined by Lin Cheng''s special weapon refining method. It can be said that it is the key to open the spiritual power storage room! "Click, click, click!" There is a hole in the storage room of psychic power. In a moment, there is a small door! And Mo yuan and Mo Yu Xun immediately came out of the small door. Two people are surprised to look at the forest city, in the eyes are with doubt, they instinctively detect that the forest city seems to have some changes, but, can not say what this change is! "Lin Cheng, you, how did you do it?" Mo yuan couldn''t help but ask. You know, in fact, the two of them had exhausted their means in the room. What Lin Cheng didn''t know was that he was in a coma for not more than a whole day, plus the time for inheritance, it was already 15 hours!Mo yuan and Mo YuXun tried every means to get through the pipe like Lin Cheng, but they both failed. If they didn''t react quickly, they would have frozen to death in the pipeline. Lin Cheng smiles when he hears Mo yuan''s words. It can be said that the competition between clan leaders is of no significance to Lincheng any more. Because, with the inheritance of the supreme power of refining utensils, Lincheng is the only patriarch of the Mo nationality. No one can replace him. As for the elders of the five organ cities? Lin City only needs an idea. Maybe, the mechanism city will block the five elders, and there is no threat at all. So at this time, the forest city just said: "let''s go, let''s restart the central city!" Mo yuan slightly a Leng: "have you explored around?" Lin Cheng didn''t answer. He just nodded. Of course, he didn''t explore it. But today''s Mo people, for Lincheng, have no secrets, let alone the central city. Even for the whole unknown place, for Lincheng, there is no secret any more! Mo yuan always felt that something had changed in Lin Cheng, but he couldn''t say it. He even explored Lin Cheng with his mind. It seemed that there was no difference between him and before. But the temperament seems to be a little different, but this difference is difficult to express clearly in words. However, to see the forest city has been toward the front, Mo yuan or immediately followed up. As for Mo Yu Xun, she did not speak from the beginning to the end, but the shock in her heart was by no means less than that of Mo yuan. You know, what Mo YuXun is good at is the skill of mechanism. The way that Lin Cheng opened the psychic storage room to rescue them just now is absolutely a kind of extremely profound mechanism skill. It is a brilliant method that Mo YuXun can hardly imagine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1011 At this moment, the forest city is like a mountain in front of the dark rain. It is not to say that it is to look through it. Even if you want to see the existence of the great bank on the top of the mountain, it is very difficult! Clearly, the three talents just separated for more than a day. Why, Lin Cheng''s body has changed like this! However, the real surprise is still behind, with the forest city walking forward, Mo yuan and Mo Yu Xun are even more shocked. Because at this time, the forest city seems to know more about the central city than the Mo people! Clearly, there is a wall in front of it, but a corridor appears with a wave of forest city! Obviously, there is a killing array in front of you, but if Lin Cheng just stomps its feet, the killing array becomes a transmission array! As for demons? Along the way, they did not see any evil spirits at all. They did not know whether the evil spirits did not deploy troops here, or that the evil spirits could come around the forest city. If the latter, then, how did the forest city do it? Actually, he knew the central city better than the people of the Mo nationality? Is this possible? Mo yuan and Mo YuXun don''t know, but fortunately, they have experienced life and death together with Lincheng, and they have no objection to Lincheng becoming the clan leader. So at this time, neither of them said much. Soon, the three came to a hall. Just after entering here, Mo yuan was surprised and said, "here is the control core of the central city. Lin Cheng, come on, take out your clan leader''s token and restart the central city. Once the central city is restarted, then our clan can drive the evil spirits back to their places and seal them completely!" Lin Cheng looked at Mo yuan, but said faintly: "no, these demons, I naturally have a way to deal with them!" Mo yuan Leng Leng Leng, has not even responded, but Lin Cheng has already had the action. I saw Lincheng walk to a ball next to the hand in the top! In a flash, the whole Mo nationality, whether it is the organ city or the central city, can sense a force beginning to diffuse. At the same time, the central city, which has been silent for thousands of years, has finally had the movement again! Seven rainbows are rising, but they are all beams of spiritual power! In the city of five organs, countless Mo people are shouting! The five elders were still in doubt, but they found that they had lost control of the mechanism city. At this time, the five organ cities also had an action. The five organ cities were in full swing, but a path of spiritual power brilliance went directly to the central city. At the same time, in the five organ cities, in a secret warehouse that even the five elders didn''t know, rows and rows of sealed puppets came out directly! Those puppets are like an array of soldiers. They are arranged in a neat and orderly manner, and they go towards the central city without hesitation! ¡­¡­ "What''s going on? Who can tell me what happened? Where did these puppets come from? " An old man of mechanism city is full of doubts, but it''s a pity that not only he, but also the whole Mo people don''t know what happened! However, the more shocking things are only beginning to unfold. At this time, the puppets walked toward the central city as if they had received the order. But on the way, the places which were originally regarded as wilderness in the eyes of the Mo people suddenly rose up one by one. Out of those gates, some puppets came out. They were holding all kinds of weapons and armor! All puppets will receive armor and weapons when they pass by, and it seems that the division of labor has been well done. What each puppet should receive is very clear. Many Mo people followed this army. They were full of doubts, but unfortunately, no one could answer for them. These puppets, they have seen, even many people can refine. But a puppet of such a scale, they can hardly imagine! There are millions of puppets coming out of the five organ cities! At this time, the Mohist children, who were still searching for the road in the sewer, were shocked to find that the ground under their feet suddenly changed, and even before they could react, they had been forced to the location of the forest city. At this time, Lin Cheng held the ball that controlled the central city in his hand, but in his heart, he was not satisfied. How powerful was the refining tool? What''s more, how much time and resources have been spent by the strong men who once built the territory of the Mo nationality. Yes, those puppets were released by Lin Cheng, not only the puppets, but also the whole central city was in operation. The power of the Mohist territory, the central city and the five organ cities would have been unbelievable if not for the control of Lincheng. Where do you need to guard the Mo people? Maybe they just want to protect the five organ cities and the central city! Millions of Puppet Armies, thousands of different formations!Here, it is clear that there is a huge net. Once opened, the central city will drive the evil spirits back to prison, even without spending a soldier! For example, now, forest city doesn''t even need to pay attention to it. It just needs to turn on the purification function of the central city. Then the central city can automatically clean up the demons one by one, and drive all the demons back to the place they should go like garbage! As for resistance? The ninety-one guard battle array, which is equivalent to the fighting power of the most powerful at the peak, is not a decoration! Evil spirits are howling, suffering and struggling! But these, no matter Lin Cheng or Mo people, can not see, because the automatic purification of the central city can easily solve everything. As for the fact that evil spirits have escaped? The millions of Puppet Armies are blockades! If a demon escapes, he will die in the face of millions of troops! The strength of the central city has already surpassed the imagination of the forest city. It can be said that this central city is absolutely invincible. Of course, from this we can also see that Kyushu tried its best to suppress evil spirits, which was not a lie. I''m afraid that if there is any deficiency in the spirit City, that is to say, if there is any deficiency in the spirit city. It can be said that once the central city is opened, the spiritual power consumed is absolutely terrifying. If the central city and the organ city do not have the function of automatically absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth for storage and use, I''m afraid that if you open the central city at will, it will absolutely consume all the spiritual material reserves of any powerful sect! In fact, every time the central city is opened, it needs at least 100 years of spiritual power! As for ordinary times, what is opened is only one percent of the functions of the central city and the organ city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1012 The more powerful the central city and the organ City, the more regretful the forest city is. Unfortunately, this central city is always just a city. It can''t be moved at all. The scope that can be suppressed is only the unknown place. If it can be moved What Kyushu devil, where to fear? Perhaps, at the beginning of the design, it was originally intended to imprison all evil spirits here. I just don''t know what happened later, but it was only used to imprison ordinary demons. When all the demons were driven back to their sealed places, the central city gradually stopped, and the numerous Puppet Armies returned to their original positions in silence. Everything, as if nothing had happened. However, the open central city gate, which not only sprays the white smoke in the central city pipeline, but also explains that everything before is true. The central city was recovered, and no one was killed. All of the Mo people who have responded to this are running around telling each other, laughing and crying! For thousands of years, countless Mo people have launched attacks on the central city, one after another. The Mo people have left too much blood here. However, who ever thought that it was so simple to clean up evil spirits? It happened after the clan leader''s token was lost that the evil spirits escaped from the seal. The demons without the clan leader didn''t know how to open the central city and fight against the evil spirits. They had to fight for their lives! But today, the restart of the central city tells them that they don''t have to sacrifice like that. Just open the central city, everything can be solved! As long as they meet the patriarch, they will not have to face the threat of life and death every day. ¡­¡­ Of course, for the five elders, this is the worst news they have ever heard. Now, once the central city is restarted, it can be said that all their previous arrangements were in vain. Even some of the clansmen who were loyal to them had already abandoned them at this time! What kind of elders are not elders? As long as there are clan leaders of the Mo nationality, it is so simple to suppress evil spirits! Are the five elders willing? No, of course they are not willing to. Power is a good thing. Once touched, few people are willing to let go! They were originally the five great elders of the Mohist nationality, enjoying the awe of the whole ethnic group. But now, because of the arrival of such an outsider, everything is destroyed. How can they accept such a reality! No, the root of everything is the patriarch token! As long as you get the clan leader token, isn''t it equal to taking control of the central city? Then they are still respected and revered elders, even worse than that! Yes, it''s the clan leader token! Make sure that kid hands over the clan leader''s token! The five elders did not hesitate and went directly to the central city. At this time, outside the central city, Lincheng has already stepped out. Knowing that it is safe to suppress evil spirits here, Lincheng naturally wants to do what it wants to do. That is to take the Mo people to subdue the whole Kyushu cultivation world and suppress those big demons! You know, Kyushu''s big devil is the real threat. There are central towns to guard here, but Kyushu has no second central city. With the birth of the great devil, all the people in the world have been ruined. Lin Cheng must integrate the whole Kyushu cultivation world as soon as possible. Therefore, he doesn''t care about so many people at all, but recruits people openly. As far as the Mo people are concerned, he is still an outsider, so it is impossible for him to command anyone. Well, there are two elders of Moyuan and Mochen, and there are 27 elite members of the Mo nationality who participate in the trial. It can be said that the recruitment of Lincheng is still smooth. But at this time, the five elders have already rushed over. When Lin Cheng looked at the five elders, he knew that they had not come well. And nine times out of ten, they came for the clan leader''s token. They just don''t know that the clan leader token is just a keepsake. The most important thing for the clan leader of the demon clan is that he can control the central city and the five organ cities only after he has obtained the inheritance of the weapon refining supremacy! Clan leader token? Even if it is the clan leader''s identity, it is just a joke for the present forest city. Mo yuan and Mo Chen looked at the fierce five elders, without any hesitation, directly stopped in front of the forest city. "What do you want to do?" Mo Chen directly opened his mouth and asked. At this time, the five elders are ready to tear their faces completely, and how can they manage so much. One of them directly stood up and said in a loud voice, "hum, what are you doing? Of course, it''s taking the Hui clan leader''s token! Lin Cheng, it''s you who said that you should kill the number of demons to determine the clan leader''s ownership. Then, how many demons have you killed yourself this time? "Lin Cheng looked up and looked at the elder, but he didn''t care. Even in the daze of the crowd, he threw the clan leader''s token in the past. "OK, the clan leader token is also given to you. What should I do? Don''t disturb me to recruit people!" The voice of Lin Cheng rang out, even the five elders were stunned. In their eyes, no, to be exact, in the eyes of the whole Mo people, this clan chief token can drive the keepsake of the central city! Lin Cheng actually gave up like this? But who knows, in fact, the token is just a token! The elder was speechless for a moment. He was so fierce that he was ready to rob him. But Lin Cheng actually handed over the clan leader''s token, which was beyond his imagination. After holding on for a long time, the elder then said, "Lin Cheng, you are an outsider. Why should we recruit people from our Mo people? Our duty is to guard here, not to go out with you to make a fool of yourself! And you, who agrees to leave, has the permission of our Presbyterian Council! " Lin Cheng looked up again and looked at the five elders: "the clan leader''s token has been given to you. What should you do? I''m talking about it once. Don''t disturb me here!" The elder took up the token with disdain on his face. In his eyes, the forest city that handed over the clan leader''s token was no more threatening and useless! Before he estimated the elder''s face, he didn''t intend to do anything to the forest city, but now that he knows his face, he naturally doesn''t want to stay in the forest city. In his eyes, he doesn''t care what happened to the outside world, but Lin Cheng naturally won''t agree if he wants to bring out the young elite of the Mo nationality. "Hum, Lin Cheng, don''t say that I won''t leave you a way to live. For the sake of bringing back our token, I won''t investigate your intrusion into our Mohist people if you leave our country first. If not, I won''t blame me for being rude to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1013 Mo yuan and Mo Chen face already with anger, but it is obvious that the five elders on the opposite side all think like this. If you start, even if you add the Lingxi King behind the forest city, their three and a half steps to fight against the five organ City elders will not have enough strength at all! Therefore, Mo yuan could only say in a low voice: "don''t go too far. Although bidulin city did not kill evil spirits, it was he who opened the central city and drove the evil spirits back to the sealed land. In a word, Lin City is worthy of the title of clan leader..." "Well, you said that he didn''t even kill an evil spirit. What qualification does he have to be the head of our clan? The Mohist people have always attached importance to the rules. Why, do you two want to be selfish Lincheng has been watching all this silently. If the five elders were not so aggressive, Lincheng didn''t intend to do anything at all, but since they were so uninteresting, Lincheng didn''t mind giving them a little pain to let them understand that even if there was no order card, Lincheng was still the patriarch! If the forest city wants the throne of the clan leader, it will do no harm to give it to them if it does not want it. But if you want to coerce, at least in this unknown land, even if the five elders join hands, they are not qualified! "I gave you a chance to leave. Even if you asked for a token, I gave it to you. But since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame me for punishing you!" Lin City Light mouth, that tone, but just like a pair of Mo clan leader''s posture! However, the five elders didn''t even have time to respond, but they saw that under their feet, part of the array of the mechanism city had been opened. At the same time, a puppet soldier rushed out and surrounded them directly! In the sky, there are five powerful and terrifying swords. It seems that they will fall down in the next moment! The five elders are dumbfounded. This is obviously the power of the central city. But clearly the token is in their hands. Why can forest city mobilize the power of central city! Lin Cheng can''t kill anyone. He just wants to teach them a lesson. After all, once Lincheng takes people away, the Mo people still need the five of them to manage together and continue to guard the evil spirits! So at the moment, Lin Cheng just waved his hand and said faintly, "why, do you still want to fight against me?" With this sentence, those puppet soldiers did not hesitate to raise their weapons, as if the next moment, will stab at the five elders. "No!" Mo yuan quickly blocks in front of the forest city. He doesn''t know whether Lin City really wants to fight the five elders, or is it just a deterrent. However, he did not dare to bet, after all, the decline of the demons, today''s demons, there are only seven and a half steps of the most powerful. Relying on these seven people, the demons can barely compete with evil spirits! Although Lin City has temporarily driven the evil spirits back to the sealed place, who knows whether the evil spirits will come out again. Moreover, before that big movement, others do not know, he Mo yuan can not clear? How much spiritual power does it take to make so much noise? And even if the central city, and can support several times such a big movement! It can be said that relying on the central city and the five organ cities can easily suppress evil spirits, but after all, those are external forces, so naturally they are not so reliable. The most reliable one is always human! That''s the strong! Mo people cannot live without five elders! Lin Cheng didn''t plan to really say what to do with the five elders, so at this time, he pushed the boat along the river and stopped his action directly. It''s OK to teach those five people a lesson, but it''s impossible for Lincheng to abolish them. "Oh, the elder has something to say?" Lin Cheng asked. Mo yuan looked at the forest city, then looked at the five elders, and then said, "please show mercy to the clan leader. After all, the five elders have done some credit for guarding the organ city. Besides, the five elders will continue to guard the evil spirits in the future." Lin Cheng did not speak here, but the five elders yelled: "hum, Mo yuan, you don''t pretend to be good people there. I''d like to see, how can this boy get us? Otherwise, he thought that a little puppet could stop me from waiting? " The five elders are all powerful men with half step. Although they feel great pressure at this time, they feel that they still have a chance to win. The most important thing is that they can''t be soft. If they are soft in front of so many people, what can they do even if they get the token? Is it not that we still have to be controlled by others! Lin Cheng faint smile, he has long guessed that there will be such a result. At this time, he said: "elder Moyuan, you can see that this is not that I want to deal with them, but they want to deal with me. The position of the head of the Mo clan is rare to you, but not to me. What I care about is that the Mo nationality has the courage and determination to fight against evil spirits. As for you, in my eyes, nothing is!" "Hum, since elder Moyuan pleads for you today, you can be exempted from death, but you can''t live a crime!"Speaking, Lin Cheng has raised his hand! He wants to be powerful! He has to be powerful, too! With his current accomplishments, he''s only capable. Even many of the elite of the Mo nationality are even stronger than him. If he stands in front of the Mo people, once he steps out of this unknown place, in fact, Lincheng will not have such a good chance! Lin Cheng wants a team that can obey his orders. Lin Cheng said that even if he incarnates as a demon, he will fight against the Kyushu devil regardless of any means! So, he has to be powerful! Take these five elders as an excuse to build our power! Speaking, Lin Cheng''s hand suddenly pressed down! In the sky, the Magic Arrow hanging on the head of the five elders did not fall, and the puppets around did not launch an attack! However, a force of terror so vast that the five elders could hardly believe it was suddenly imposed on them! Even five of them have been in full swing to try to resist. But in vain! Suddenly, the five elders knelt down at the same time! Lin Cheng then continued to say, "elder Moyuan is right. You have done some hard work for the Mo people. I can ignore your offence to me. However, I take people out to fight against evil spirits! If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude! " "Today, I think in the favor of elder Moyuan, I can forgive you this time, but next time, hum!" Accompanied by a light hum, in an instant, the spiritual power of the five elders was devoured madly at the same time! They don''t even have the slightest way to stop it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1014 In a short period of time, the five elders were shocked to find that almost all of their spiritual power had been swallowed up. It can be said that they, even if they are five people fighting together, don''t say to fight against Lincheng. They can''t even deal with any puppet! "Today, it''s a lesson for you. If there is another time, you will be abandoned and you will be expelled from the Mo clan! Don''t you like the clan leader''s token? I''ll give it to you. I''ll leave you with a thought, so that you can remember what you should do and what you shouldn''t do! " "Your spiritual power will naturally recover in half a month. However, I hope you will remember this feeling. If you don''t want to be a complete loser, you''d better keep the central city and the five organ cities honestly and suppress evil spirits." "In my absence, if there is any mistake here, I will make you guilty!" When Lin Cheng spoke, he was not polite at all, nor did he seem to have given up the position of patriarch. At this time, the chief of Mo clan can still see that the chief of Mo clan is a big clan leader! What ceremony is not ceremony! Lin Cheng doesn''t care and has no time to waste. He just wants to tell these people who is the real boss with absolute strength! At this time, whether it was the five elders or the other children of the Mo nationality, they were all terrified! The five elders are all powerful men with half step. They are almost destroyed by Lin Cheng! Such strength, it''s so terrible that they can''t imagine it! Even some people can''t help but wonder if Lincheng is a supreme power! Of course, more people believe that Lincheng should have inherited some special means belonging to the clan leader, so that he could suppress the five elders so easily. Of course, no matter what, there is one thing that can be sure, that is, don''t go against Lincheng, and don''t think that if Lincheng has handed over the clan leader token, it is really not the Mohist clan leader! The five elders were silent. After seeing the strength of Lincheng, they had no courage to continue to resist. At that moment, when the fierce pressure came, they even thought that they would die! The emptiness of the spiritual power being quickly swallowed up, they don''t want to experience it for a second time, let alone become a waste man! If they are really reduced to waste people, then the five of them are not even as good as ants. They are not qualified to put on any elder''s spectrum. Mo yuan and Mo Chen have been watching all this in silence. Although they don''t understand why Lin Cheng did it, now that Lin Cheng has done it, they are naturally not good at saying more. Looking at the silence, Lin Cheng continued: "well, those who are willing to follow me out of the valley, see the outside world, and jointly deal with the Kyushu devil, sign up directly. No one dares to obstruct you or embarrass your family. If anyone dares to do so, I will kill them!" However, Mo yuan and Mo Chen, who responded, continued to preside over the recruitment ceremony at this time. However, it is obvious that many people are now watching. The strength of the forest city has to make people wonder whether there will be any good fruit to eat if they follow the forest city out of the valley. Lin Cheng thought for a moment, but this standoff is not a way. Although he suppressed the five elders, if the people of the Mo nationality were not willing to follow him out of the valley, he would have gone for nothing. Therefore, Lin Cheng once again said, "this time when you go out of the valley, as long as you have done something good in fighting, I will not be short of rewards. Moreover, as long as you are the one who signed up today, I will have another reward!" I''m afraid even the Mo people don''t know about the power of the Mo nationality. In fact, there are at least ten pieces of the supreme utensils stored in the Mo clan. However, these supreme utensils seem to have a certain relationship with the Mo nationality, or in other words, they were originally designed to be used by the people of the Mo nationality. The blood of non Mo people can''t drive these magic weapons. In this case, the forest city did not keep it. Therefore, with a wave of his hand, the three supreme utensils and other treasures appeared in his hands in an instant. "This time, I''m not taking you out for sightseeing. I can tell you clearly about the situation outside. At least two big demons have already been born in Kyushu, and Zhongzhou devil has already been ravaged by one side! However, Kyushu''s cultivation world is different from each other and tries to avoid the big devil, which makes the big devil more rampant! " "It''s impossible for us to fight against the Kyushu devil only by relying on our Mohist people. Therefore, we must integrate the whole Kyushu cultivation world. Only by uniting all the strong can we have a chance to defeat the great devil and seal the energy channel!" "I believe that even if I don''t say, you should understand that no one in the world will be immune to the rampage of Kyushu demons! As for the strength of the great devil, it is comparable to the existence of the most powerful. If we can''t unite as one, who can we expect in this world? ""I once said that even if I incarnate as a devil and kill all the people who fear war, I will also integrate Kyushu and fight the devil to the end. If we want to be good at its work, we must first sharpen its tools. Therefore, when we go out, the first thing we are going to deal with is not the big devil, but the Kyushu cultivation world. Only by unifying the cultivation world can we have a chance to fight against the demon!" "Of course, with our current strength, it is not easy to fight against the Kyushu cultivation world. Therefore, I open the treasure house of the Mohist people. What I bring out now is only the first batch of treasures. I will give them to elder Moyuan. I don''t know how you have behaved in the past. So, don''t tell me about the fairness and unfairness of the distribution this time There are many opportunities. As long as you have made great achievements in the war, you will surely benefit from it. " "I want you to remember that no matter what we do, we fight against that evil spirit! We, the Mohists, are already the last hope of Kyushu. Only by uniting can we have a chance to win. Otherwise, there will be no hope for Kyushu! " After Lin Cheng finished, he gave the treasures including the three supreme utensils to Mo yuan for distribution. As for the distribution of Mo yuan, Lin Cheng does not care. In the end, there are more than 1500 Mo children who are willing to follow Lin Cheng out of the valley. Among them, there are 30 children of Da Neng state and two half step supreme elder! This force is absolutely comparable to the power of a clan. Although such a little power is not enough to fight against the big devil, it is barely enough to integrate the Kyushu cultivation world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1015 What''s more, the practice of the Mo nationality is different from that of the outside world. Whether it is the special puppet skill or the mechanism skill, it can be said that it is the way that has been lost to the outside world. The combat effectiveness may be improved. After redistributing everything, Lin Cheng did not hesitate and took the people of Mo nationality to the periphery of the unknown land. In fact, the external situation is far more dangerous than Lin Cheng imagined. It can be said that the people of Zhongzhou have been in deep trouble. The big devil ran across Zhongzhou and killed hundreds of millions of creatures. However, few people in the Kyushu cultivation world dare to stand in the way. In the territory of Zhongzhou, the corpses are everywhere, and the ruined cities and towns can be seen everywhere, and the great devil is even more rampant and directly enslaves countless people! In the whole territory of Zhongzhou, it has long been hard to live. It''s not true that there is no one to stop them. In fact, some of the practitioners in Zhongzhou chose not to leave the world, some chose to flee from Zhongzhou, but there were still some people who chose to fight against the great devil of Zhongzhou. It''s a pity that most of the people who are willing to fight with Zhongzhou devil are just casual cultivation, and they can''t even see the great devil. They are directly blocked by the traitors of Zhongzhou cultivation world who submit to the big devil. Some people, in order to survive, regardless of everything, even betray their own race, such things are common, have long been strange. It is clear that the situation of Zhongzhou has been placed in front of the Kyushu cultivation world, but there are still few large doors to stand out! Although there are many people everywhere clamoring to suppress evil spirits, and even most of the sects have publicly expressed that they want to fight the demons to the end. But the clamor was so loud that, in fact, not many people actually acted. Only those small clans or scattered repair chose to unite together under the pressure of being forced. However, it was not so much that they wanted to fight against the big devil, but they just wanted to keep warm and seek a way to survive. Lin Cheng took the Mo people out of the unknown place, and did not encounter any danger, and did not know what the reason was. Basically, there would be no too many obstacles to walk out of the unknown place. Perhaps, this is also the original time to create this unknown place, deliberately set it like this! Of course, as we move forward, Lincheng is also thinking about who should start first. It can be said that the first battle that took the Mo people out must be well fought. Although Lin Cheng wanted to suppress the whole cultivation world, it made the whole cultivation world submit to him and jointly fight against evil spirits. But Lin Cheng couldn''t say that there was still time to conquer all the cultivation sects one by one. He had to make every action have enough influence, enough to make Kyushu shake! In order to achieve, even to the back, without his hand, is also able to command the Kyushu cultivation world, together against evil spirits! Naturally, Mo people can''t be expected. These Mo people have never been out of the unknown land. How can they know the situation outside? Therefore, Lincheng can only discuss with King Lingxi and Zhuqiao. But in fact, the three did not make a good decision at all. However, after a long hesitation, the king of rhinoceros put forward a proposal. "Boy, since the main goal now is to improve our own strength, so as to be able to frighten the world and let the world''s strong be used by us. Well, why don''t we do it to the Terrans first! " Not to the Terrans? Lin City slightly a Leng, some do not understand the meaning of King Lingxi. "Master, go on King Lingxi nodded and continued: "since it''s just to strengthen our strength, then, in this chaotic time of evil spirits, not only your people, including our demon clans, can''t avoid fighting against evil spirits. Although the two clans are not harmonious, they can cooperate with each other in the face of evil spirits. " "Of course, the strength of the demon clan is not as strong as that of the Terran, and the strong ones are relatively less, but the demon clan is very united after all, and most of them are not afraid of death. If we can accept the four demon kings, we can greatly increase our strength, which may be helpful for our future plans." Lin City slightly frowned, the king of the rhinoceros said this is also a way. But is it possible to let the demon people obey their own orders? However, King Lingxi continued: "I am a demon king in the demon clan. Although I can''t command them, I can speak among all the demon kings. However, our demon family has always believed in strength. It''s not difficult to let them follow us. It''s hard for them to follow our command. At that time, I''m afraid You need to compete with the demon kings! " Against the demon king? Lin Cheng frowned slightly. "Master, if I have not guessed wrong, those demon kings, I''m afraid, are also the most powerful men in half step. Is it possible for me to fight against them?"Yes, Lin Cheng challenges the demon king who is half step supreme cultivation with the cultivation of great energy state. It is not so simple if he wants to win. King Lingxi smiles, but says: "you don''t have to worry about it. Our purpose is to let the demon kings recognize our command. If we really do it, whether it''s the elder of the Mo nationality or the old man, it''s the same strength as all the demon kings. Then how can we really let you fight for the battle?" "The reason why I want you to do it in person is to let the demon kings recognize your talent and let them understand that maybe your current accomplishments are not as good as theirs, but your future achievements will not be inferior to them!" "The demon clan believes in the respect of the strong, but also recognizes the genius, and you are the genius!" Lin City slightly a Leng, it is also understand the intention of King Lingxi. The king of rhinoceros didn''t really intend to have an evil relationship with those demon kings. Even if the king of rhinoceros really wanted to borrow the power of the demon kings, it was also hoped that they could wait for their sincere approval rather than surrender. He can talk to the four demon kings, but after all, he and those demon kings are only equal status, and no one can command anyone. But since he wants to fight against evil spirits, he must have a commander-in-chief, and King Lingxi wants to push Lin City to become the commander-in-chief of the United Army. the purpose of the battle of Lin Cheng and the demon king is not to defeat them, but to let them recognize Lin Cheng, and only in this way can they really assist Lin Cheng and fight against the evil spirit together, even if there are some unpleasant things in the middle, but there is a mediation from the king of songs, which can also play a role in easing up. Since Lin Cheng understood the intention of King Lingxi, how could he refuse? So he nodded and said, "OK, let''s listen to the arrangement of the elder!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1016 After the decision was made, the Party headed for a demon king''s cave under the leadership of King Lingxi. Among the four demon kings, Lingjiao demon king had a good friendship with King Lingxi. Therefore, the first target was Lingjiao demon king. After all, the probability of persuading him was the highest among the four demon kings. The king of rhinoceros led the way, even though he was carrying a large group of powerful people, he was not embarrassed after entering the territory of King Lingjiao. After a while, Lincheng came to a huge lake with the king of rhinoceros and others. "Boy, this is the king of Lingjiao''s water palace, Biluo palace. Don''t look at the surface of the lake. It seems that there is nothing on the surface of the lake. In fact, the lower the lake is, the more chilly it is. Even if I am not willing to go down easily, the chilling chill can not be tolerated by ordinary people." "The king of Lingjiao was born in the cold pool. At the same time, he mastered the extremely special ice rules. In particular, the extremely cold areas he possessed could not be tolerated by ordinary people. If I have not guessed wrong, he will naturally use this extremely cold region if he puts forward a competition with you later. You should be prepared in mind!" Lin Cheng nodded. Since he is going to challenge the four demon kings, no matter which one of them is, I''m afraid, not simple, cold hearted rules? It''s hard for Lin Cheng to think about it. Forest city controls the rules of space, and even has some understanding of the rules of power. But this cold sense rule, obviously, should belong to a kind of abnormal type of rule power, and naturally can not be so simple. The next war, I''m afraid, is not so simple. The king of rhinoceros, like Lin Cheng and others, explained a few words. He walked alone to the water palace of Lingjiao king. Although they intended to persuade the king of Lingjiao to take part in the war against evil spirits, after all, they didn''t make trouble at home, so naturally, they couldn''t say it was too much. Perhaps the best choice is for King Lingxi to visit first and explain his intention. Moreover, King Lingxi and the king of Lingjiao knew each other. If he came forward first, he could not persuade Lingjiao King directly. Lin Cheng and others waited for half an hour by the shore silently, and then they saw the lake finally moving. The lake slowly separated, but from the bottom of the lake, a palace rose. At the same time, a middle-aged man with a pair of horns on his head came out with the king rhinoceros. ¡­¡­ "King Lingxi, is this the son you are talking about?" As soon as the king of Lingjiao came up, he focused his eyes on Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng doesn''t know what king Lingxi said to Lingjiao at the bottom of the lake. Naturally, he doesn''t say much now. He just looks at him silently. At this time, the king of Lingxi nodded slightly, and the king of Lingjiao once again made a large amount of forest city. A moment later, the king of Lingjiao said, "I and King Lingxi are old friends, but I haven''t seen him so highly praising a descendant of one''s clan and being able to subdue the Mo people who guard evil spirits. I think you should have some skills." "It''s not necessary for you to say that I will do things against evil spirits. No matter how you treat evil spirits, my demon clan firmly believes that Kyushu creatures have the duty of guarding against evil spirits when they invade." "However, let me obey the command of a man like you. For other people, I''m afraid I''ll drive you away. But since it''s the king of the rhinoceros, I''ll try your strength!" "Presumably, King Lingxi also told you that the most proud thing of King Lingjiao is to understand a set of unique cold rules and create a very cold field! If I really do it with you, it will seem that I am bullying the weak. I will open up the extremely cold field, and all you have to do is come to my side! " "As long as you can do it, it is not impossible for me to obey your command when fighting against evil spirits! Of course, if you can''t, then you have to follow my instructions, OK? " Lin Cheng didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Even, the requirements put forward by the king of Lingjiao were still so simple! Just to get to him by yourself? Even if he is a strong man, is it too big to do so? However, forest city will not refuse, nodding slightly, is a promise down: "OK, I agree!" The king of Lingjiao smiles. In fact, even if they don''t come to Lincheng, the king of Lingjiao is ready to join other four demon kings to join hands to suppress evil spirits in Zhongzhou! Now, with the king of rhinoceros as a lobbyist, he naturally does not mind a contest. After all, in fact, he also knows that if they walk in the world alone, they will find no excuse to suppress them! This is the case in the Kyushu practice world. They can be selfish and ignore black and white, but on the contrary, they regard themselves as justice. This is also no way to do things, Kyushu is the world of power, big fist is the truth, is justice.And the Kyushu cultivation world is obviously stronger than the demon clan! ¡­¡­ I don''t know if the king of Lingjiao intentionally released water. He just opened a field with a radius of less than 30 meters! And he, is standing in the field of loyalty, and then said to Lin Cheng: "Terran boy, come on, as long as you can walk to my side, even if you win!" King Lingxi warned: "boy, don''t be careless. The king of Lingjiao is extremely cold. If you are careless, don''t say that you will get hurt if you come to him!" Hearing the words of King Lingjiao, the king of Lingjiao laughed: "don''t worry. Since you have said it, this son may be the hope of fighting against evil spirits. Naturally, I can''t do anything to him. If he can''t hold on, just say one word, I will naturally withdraw the field!" But Lin Cheng also smiles: "you can rest assured that this extremely cold field can not help my cultivation. This is an excellent opportunity for me!" Mo yuan and Mo Chen also came to Lin Cheng and said with a light smile: "you are a big heart. This extremely cold field can not be underestimated. Although we have not entered, we just feel the breath in the field, and we know that it is extremely strong. I am afraid that if the king of Lingjiao makes full efforts, neither of us can guarantee that we can walk this 30 meters distance!" On Mo yuan, but Mo yuan didn''t change! Mo yuan and Mo Chen are both the elders of the demon clan, and they are also the strongmen of banbu. Although they are better at mechanism skills, after all, they are genuine semi step supreme masters. Even they say that they are not fully sure. I''m afraid that this extremely cold field is really extraordinary! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1017 But now that we have reached this point, there is no hesitation. Forest city strides forward, but directly step into that extremely cold field. In an instant, the chilling cold came at once! This chill is not just cold! Lin Cheng even felt that even spiritual power would be frozen here! This is not a simple chill, but a very special force! It can be said that if Lincheng was not prepared at the beginning, it might have been frozen at the moment of stepping into this field! From this, we can imagine how terrible the king Lingjiao''s cold rules are! Lincheng strides forward, but there is no hesitation at all! Another step out, suddenly, as if the wind was howling, just for a moment, the whole body of Lincheng was frozen directly! Lincheng where dare to hesitate, the whole body spirit power crazy operation, can block that unceasing invasion chill! This is just the second step! If you continue to move forward, there will be no suspense in front of you, which will be even more terrifying! No, I can''t go on like this. If I continue like this, I''m afraid I can''t finish the challenge at all! Lin Cheng thought in his mind that on the one hand, he gathered spiritual strength to fight against the cold, but on the other hand, he thought about Countermeasures in his heart. However, at this time, the voice of the king of Lingjiao rang out: "Terran boy, my extremely cold field, in fact, the truth is very simple, but it will burst out the power of the cold rules in an instant, and then with my body as the support, use the spiritual power between heaven and earth to maintain the operation of the field!" "What is the power of rules? Presumably, you should also master the power of rules that belong to you, and my cold rules are not hard to understand. What is water? Why ice? What''s the temperature? " ¡­¡­ The king of Lingjiao''s voice kept ringing. However, Lin Cheng seemed to grasp something in his mind when he heard these words. For a moment, he was silent and even slowed down. Why does water become ice? Is it not because of the change of temperature, and the alternation of cold and heat, and why? It''s just a conversion between forces! It is because of the conversion between forces that there is a temperature difference change! So, what is the essence of the chill rule? For a while, Lin Cheng fell into thinking, but he didn''t notice. Just as he was thinking, the strength of that extremely cold field was much weaker. Whether it is the king of rhinoceros or Mo yuan Mo Chen, at this time his face is showing a faint smile. It seems that the king of Lingjiao is going to give Lin Cheng a good fortune. Perhaps, the king of Lingjiao recognized Lin Cheng from the very beginning, though he didn''t know why. However, his current behavior can be easily seen through. He has no malice towards the forest city, and even has the intention to complete the forest city. ¡­¡­ "This boy is very lucky. This time, even if he can''t understand the cold rules of Lingjiao king, I''m afraid that he can play an excellent role in his cultivation." "Yes, although I don''t know the cold rules, I can see that the cold rules require a high level of spiritual power control, far from being comparable to ordinary rules." "This is not a pure force crushing, but a change of power. This time, what Lin Cheng can gain depends on his chance!" As for other Mohist children, especially those who are capable of cultivating themselves, some of them seem to have some understanding at this time. Even like Mo YuXun and others, they have also entered the extremely cold field. The king of Lingjiao didn''t care. For him, it didn''t matter to him to expand the field and enter one person or one hundred people. Of course, he can ignore these Mo children, but he will not pay much attention to them, but will focus on Lin Cheng. You know, the king of rhinoceros did not boast to him how talented Lin Cheng was, and even asserted that the future achievements of forest city would never be inferior to them. Even more directly, Lincheng is the hope for the future of Kyushu. King Lingxi said a lot about the things that happened along with Lincheng along the way, especially about the Mo nationality and the unknown place. Even if the relationship between King Lingjiao and King rhinoceros is good, the king of Lingjiao naturally listens to the praise of King Lingjiao. Today, Kyushu turmoil, the birth of the great devil, all of which are no longer important. The most important thing is to unite all the forces in Kyushu that can be united to fight against evil spirits! How can the king of Lingjiao not know about the power of the big devil and avoid fighting? Can you hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime? Therefore, the king of Lingjiao would be willing to point out the forest city. Other things aside, the king of Lingjiao is absolutely outstanding in the subtle control of spiritual power. Otherwise, he would not be able to master the extremely special cold rules.¡­¡­ Time goes by, but Lin Cheng is still as if he has settled down. On him, the frost condenses continuously, but it dissipates quickly. What''s more strange is that the spiritual power of Taoism around Lin Cheng is like a fog, and clouds can''t disperse. Anyone can see that the spirit is definitely getting something now. Naturally, no one will disturb him. The king of Lingjiao sometimes increases the chill and sometimes weakens the chill, but he is cooperating with Lin Cheng''s perception. ¡­¡­ "Ah, this boy, after so long understanding, is not over yet. He will be comfortable at that time. I can''t resist it!" The king of Lingjiao''s voice sounded, with a little helplessness in the voice, but more was a surprise. Lin Cheng''s perception has exceeded the expectation of Lingjiao king. His cold rules require a high level of subtle control of spiritual power. Moreover, if his strength does not reach half step supreme, then he can only understand the special subtle control method of spiritual power. At this time, the scope of moxundi was already out of the realm of Moyu. Because they have realized the end, although more or less there are some harvest, but this harvest, if compared with the forest city, it is nothing. This is talent! The same chance, different people encounter, can lead to a variety of different results. Only the real genius can grasp any chance in his hands. The qualification is not enough, even if encounter chance, also can not be able to absorb all! In fact, the king of Lingjiao also guessed that this time. What kind of harvest can Lincheng have? Everyone waited silently. Everyone knew that this was an opportunity for Lincheng. Naturally, no one went back to disturb him. But at the same time, many people were wondering what Lin Cheng could get! Some people even doubt that Lincheng will take advantage of this breakthrough to half step supreme! In particular, Mo YuXun, who has personally experienced the inspiration of the extremely cold field, is even more guessing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1018 "YuXun, how are you doing this time?" Anyway, waiting is also waiting, but Mo yuan came to Mo Yu Xun''s side and asked softly. Originally, it is very rude to pry at others'' gains at will. But after all, the people of Mo nationality are of the same clan, and Mo yuan is an elder. It is normal to ask such questions. Mo YuXun chuckled and said, "I would like to thank Lincheng this time. If it were not for Lincheng, we would not have such an opportunity. This time, through the master''s point and understanding of the extremely cold field, I feel that I have greatly improved the subtle control of spiritual power. Maybe this is not effective for ordinary people, but it is so good for us Mo people It''s different for those who make puppet and mechanism skills. If you can control the spiritual power more subtly, it will certainly be of great benefit to the creation of both mechanism art and puppet art. " Mo YuXun''s face was smiling. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the harvest this time. Of course, not only he, but also other Mo people, was smiling. Of course, only the Mo people who are capable of cultivating themselves dare to enter the extremely cold field. But after all, they have some insights, and naturally they will teach them to their peers. In fact, some people are doing this now. The Mohist people share the same spirit. They are one family. One person''s benefit is equal to the whole family''s benefit. It''s just that those who are not qualified to enter the extremely cold field will inevitably feel some regret. After all, direct perception and teaching by others are totally different feelings. ¡­¡­ As for the present forest city, actually it is already in a very delicate feeling. He constantly controls the spiritual power around him, sometimes rapidly running, sometimes slowly flowing. Perhaps for the Mo people, they just feel some subtle control of spiritual power, but for Lincheng, it is not only the subtle control of spiritual power, but also the change of spiritual power! There is no attribute of spiritual power, but there are some changes according to the skill and inheritance of the people who use it. For example, some people can attack with fire, while others can agglomerate water balls! Originally, all kinds of attributes are basically the same as those of Gongfa. What kind of Gongfa is, what kind of attribute it has. But this time Lin Cheng''s perception, but let him have a different idea. It seems that attributes can be changed. There is no attribute of spiritual power itself. The skill is just a kind of attribute added to spiritual power. But if you can freely control the changes, maybe the same skill can be transformed into countless changes! It''s just a pity that Lin Cheng''s accomplishments at this time are not enough, and there are still some deficiencies in controlling the power of rules and other aspects. In this way, the feeling is only vaguely felt by the forest city, but it is difficult to study deeply. Besides, now, it is basically relying on the king of Lingjiao to support the extremely cold area. In this field, the king of Lingjiao can use it. Other people, even if they want to help, have no way. At this time, the king''s face was pale, but the corners of his mouth were smiling. "King Lingxi, when can this boy''s perception end? He''ll be comfortable then, but I can''t hold on to it!" King Lingxi laughed. He could see that King Lingjiao was not complaining, so he said, "old man, you''re sticking to it. Look at this boy''s posture, I''m afraid it won''t be over for a while and a half!" "Ah, I''m really looking for my own sufferings. It''s better to have a competition directly. Now it''s better. It''s worse than a big war!" Mo yuan and Mo Chen also laugh heartily. After all, the king of Lingjiao was not wrong. He was trying to find himself guilty. He gave Lin Cheng a chance, but who knows, the boy''s talent is so terrible, an epiphany has lasted for several hours! Even if it is them, they will not be able to support it. King Lingxi looked at the forest city and the Jade Dragon King, but he sighed in his heart: "boy, your talent is terrible, but after all, the spirit of the king of Lingjiao is limited. You can''t tolerate such tossing and turning. If you consume like this, you will be severely damaged." If the king of Jiaolin had a good chance to create a piece of Jade City, it would have been hard for him to make a good chance. Therefore, the king of rhinoceros had to open his mouth and said: "old man, stop, this boy''s talent is not what we can imagine. If you continue to hold on, I''m afraid you will be dragged down first, he may not wake up from the epiphany. Let him understand the rest by himself." The king of Yujiao nodded. He was really unable to hold on, so he simply took back the extremely cold area. At this time, Lin Cheng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously did not feel the breath of that extremely cold field, so some dissatisfaction. This is to see people around all smile.At this moment, these people really recognized Lin Cheng. After all, such talent is the biggest capital. The king of Yujiao sits on his knees. Bamboo Qiao comes to the king of Yujiao very cleverly and silently gives him a pill to restore his spiritual power. And Mo yuan and Mo Chen, also go to the past, take out their own pills. It can be said that at this moment, Mo yuan and others recognized the Jade Dragon King, and the Jade Dragon King was also integrated into the team. It was about the time after another incense stick, and the forest city finally woke up slowly. Without that extremely cold field, it is difficult for Lincheng to capture that mysterious feeling, but the harvest this time also made him extremely surprised. Although he did not break through to the half step supreme, his control of spiritual power has been greatly improved. I am afraid that in the future, his combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved. Especially in the continuous fighting, it is particularly important. Lin Cheng opened his eyes to see all the people looking at him with a smile. Lin Cheng is a little confused, but instinctively, the first time he worships the Jade Dragon King: "thank you for your advice The king of jade jiao smiles and doesn''t get up: "OK, it''s good to have some understanding. It''s worth my efforts." Lin Cheng hesitated, because in his consciousness, his epiphany was just a flash, so he remembered the Changbi fight. At this time, it is obvious that they are wondering how the duel has stopped? The king of Jiaoyu almost asked you to open the field of Lingyu, but he didn''t really want to open the field for you And be bitten back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1019 Lin Cheng''s heart is startled, this just reacts. Yes, his epiphany began after he entered the extremely cold field. Isn''t this an opportunity given to him by the king of Yujiao! He went up to worship the jade forest again. King Lingjiao said with a smile: "OK, don''t delay. King Lingxi told me about your plan. Now, let''s go directly to lie que Lao er. However, Lin Cheng, you''d better be prepared mentally. Lieque has a bad temper and won''t be as good as I am. We are going to persuade him, not to fight against him. It''s natural for us to come forward It''s still you, and we old guys will just watch. No matter what he puts forward to make you difficult, we won''t interfere. " Lin Cheng nodded. He understood the meaning of Lingjiao king. Of course, he would not be afraid. In fact, the original forest city did not Yo Mai said it was easy to take over the four demon kings. Now, the king of Lingjiao can be so simple to be accepted, and even give Lin Cheng a chance. This is an unexpected harvest in itself. What can Lin Cheng expect? Did he expect every time to go so smoothly? If the matter is really so simple, it will not be said to be afraid of the Kyushu devil. If there was no challenge, Lin Cheng would not believe it. Now, it can be said, is the most appropriate situation. There are some small demons under the throne of Lingjiao, but their actual strength is only average. The king of Lingjiao has no intention to take them with them, and Lin Cheng agrees. After all, to fight against the big devil, in fact, they still rely on the strong, not those with average strength. Those people, even on the battlefield, are just to delay those big devil''s claws and teeth, and to do such a thing, Lin Cheng can''t worry about finding people! The party went on, and soon they arrived at the land of the king of the fierce sparrow. Obviously, there is a great difference between here and the king of Lingjiao. It''s also coincidental that today, the king of Lieque is gathering with the two demon kings. The four demon kings knew each other. In fact, even if the forest city didn''t come to them, they were actually discussing how to deal with the demon family when they were born. No one is a fool. Everyone can see clearly the situation in the outside world. Kyushu cultivation circle can''t avoid disasters and put all their hopes on others. But who is willing to be such a pioneer? The Zhongzhou cultivation circle is the best example of the rampage of Zhongzhou demons. Except for those who escaped from Zhongzhou in advance or closed the mountain gate, it can be said that the whole cultivation world of Zhongzhou has long been littered with corpses! As a matter of fact, everyone knows that if we all close the door and avoid the war, the final result is likely to make the evil devil bigger and even break the energy channel, so that the world will be ravaged by evil spirits again. Maybe no one can escape at that time! But these people are selfish. Everyone knows this truth, but they are all very clear. Whoever rushes ahead will die the fastest. They want to fight against evil spirits, but they want others to fight against them, and they just need to sit and enjoy peace! Or, even if they want to do it, they don''t do the first batch of cannon fodder to die! It''s waiting for others to consume the power of evil spirits, and then they will go out and kill them to achieve great fame! Even these three demon kings actually have the same idea. The reason why these three demon kings did not inform Lingjiao king was that Lingjiao King advocated. In fact, the king of Lingjiao had long advocated that he would lead the tribes out of the mountains to fight against evil spirits as soon as possible! It''s a pity that this proposal can''t be agreed by the other three demon kings. ¡­¡­ "Bao, King Lingjiao, King rhinoceros and some human beings are asking for a meeting outside the mountain gate!" A small demon came to the three demon kings and reported loudly. The fierce sparrow King eyebrow slightly a frown, doubt says: "jade rhinoceros old son? How did he go with him? " "Who knows? However, they come here with the Terrans. I''m afraid they are not good at it "Whatever he means, and listen to what they want to say, otherwise, they can make trouble in our territory?" In fact, the three demon kings didn''t care much about King Lingjiao and King rhinoceros, and they also had an inexplicable aversion to the Terrans. But at this time, the king of Lingjiao and the king of rhinoceros have come, and they are not good! "Let them in!" Said the king. In their hearts, naturally, they thought that even if King Lingjiao and King Lingxi came, their strength would not be too strong. It is estimated that the people they brought would be representatives of those sects, hoping that they would come out of the mountains to fight against evil spirits. After all, there have been several waves before, nothing more than making some empty promises, and then hoping that the three demon kings will lead the demon clan out of the mountain to fight against evil spirits. But in fact, this discerning person can see at a glance that this is just to use the three demon kings as cannon fodder.The three demon kings are not stupid. Naturally, they refuse one after another. Today they gather together to discuss, in fact, there is this part of the reason. It seems that the three kings are wrong, but they soon discover it! Of course, they were not totally wrong. When they came to Lincheng, they really convinced them to fight against evil spirits together. However, Lincheng is not the representative of any sect, nor is it like those sects. If you send a few disciples randomly, you will be sent away. As a matter of fact, Lincheng brings the elite of Mo nationality! Add Lingxi king, Lingjiao king, Moyuan and Mochen! Four and a half steps of the most powerful! When Lin Cheng and his party entered the territory of the king of Lieque, the three demon kings naturally sensed the breath of four and a half steps and dozens of powerful men! The faces of the three changed slightly. Is it difficult for them? This time, the Terrans are really ready to fight against their three demon kings? "Damn it, there are four half step supremacy strong people. Besides the king Lingxi and the king Lingjiao, the Terrans have also come to the two half step supreme strongmen. What do the Terrans want to do? Do you want to coerce the king by force The fierce bird King''s face changed greatly, already with a little anger! "No matter what he means, I''ll know when I go out to meet him. Hum, are four strong men in the supreme realm? I''d like to see what they want. King Lieque can rest assured. If those Terrans really want to attack you, I will not stand by. After all, if they dare to attack you today, they will attack me in the future. " With that said, the three demon kings went directly to the outside. At this time, Lincheng has ordered all the Mo people to rest in situ, and he, silently waiting for the appearance of the Lieque king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1020 In my heart, I even thought about how to persuade the king. However, what the forest city didn''t expect was that the king of strong sparrow was indeed coming, but as soon as he came, he was aggressive! ¡­¡­ "Hum, it''s a big show. Why, are you ready to fight against our three demon kings?" The king of Lieque looked at the repaired children of the Mo nationality outside. Naturally, he could see that every one of them was quiet. Under preconception, he naturally misunderstood them. Lin Cheng frowned slightly when he heard the words of King Lieque, and he naturally heard the anger of King Lieque. He also guessed that maybe the king had met an emissary of a sect before, and he still left unhappily! However, the forest city will not because of the fierce bird king with anger will not go to see him. At this time, the forest city directly strides forward, came to the three demon king side, this just slightly clasps the fist: "younger generation forest city, has seen three big demon kings!" Although the four side demon king is not the strongest in the demon clan, it is also a few of the big demons in the demon family who claim the title of king in enclosure. On weekdays, they are more or less connected with the Terrans. Speaking of it, each of them is at least ten thousand years old. It is worthy to call Lin Cheng a senior. However, although the forest city is called the king of the strong sparrow, it does not necessarily mean that the king will really appreciate it. Lincheng is only a great cultivation. Although it can definitely be called a strong one, it is not enough to see in front of the half step supreme. Even in the eyes of the king of sparrow, the forest city is just an emissary sent here. So at this time, but just looked at the forest city, is a light mouth said: "how, don''t you think I''m a strong bird bullying? Just sending such a baby is to send me away? What''s the purpose of your coming here? Just let your steward come out and talk In fact, before Lin Cheng passed by, King Lingjiao advised Lin Cheng to let Lin Cheng not have to go there in person and let him live. It might be more appropriate for King Lingjiao to come forward and have a dialogue. But Lin Cheng felt that since he came to cooperate with the king, he had to show sincerity, so he insisted on going alone. The original intention of Lincheng is to frighten the whole cultivation world, so that each sect of Jiuzhou cultivation world can fight against evil spirits together. However, it is only aimed at the cultivation world, not the demon clan! Lingxi king and Lingjiao king are the best examples. In Lin Cheng''s opinion, the strong ones of demon clan may be more bloody than those of Terran. Therefore, Lincheng is not to subdue them, but to talk about cooperation with them, to fight against evil spirits and frighten Kyushu together! I just didn''t expect to be taken as a messenger by the king of sparrow. However, Lin Cheng would not be angry, just a faint smile, and then said: "if you want to find the leader of our group of people, I think, then it is me!" When the king heard this, his face changed slightly: "you?" Obviously, King Lieque didn''t want to believe it. In his eyes, Lincheng was just a descendant of the cultivation of powerful realm. But behind him, there were four and a half steps of the most powerful. How could Lincheng become the leader of these people? Lin Cheng still had a smile on his face: "yes, it''s me. As for the purpose, now that the Kyushu devil is coming, I don''t want to waste time, so I''ll get straight to the point. I hope you and the other two demon kings will join us to fight against the evil spirits!" It seems that the king of Lieque wants to speak, but Lin Cheng interrupts him directly: "master Lieque, please listen to me. If you still feel confused after you finish speaking, I will explain for you!" "Nowadays, Kyushu is in turmoil. Zhongzhou is already the best example. It is impossible for us to coexist peacefully with Kyushu when the great devil was born. At the beginning, Dongzhou demons were born and created a demon sect. You must have seen what they have done." "Evil spirits are not my Kyushu creatures, but they are bloodthirsty. It can be said that if these demons are allowed to grow bigger, the final outcome will only be the destruction of hundreds of millions of lives in Kyushu, whether the Terrans or the demons, in the eyes of evil spirits, they will only kill them all!" "There is an energy channel in Kyushu, and that energy channel directly connects with the world of evil spirits. The people behind me are all from the Mo nationality. Perhaps in the Kyushu cultivation world, few people know about the Mo people, but compared with the Lieque predecessors, they have heard of the Mo people!" "The Mo people have been guarding the unknown land for generations and suppressing evil spirits. Now they are born again just to fight against evil spirits!" "However, our clan is weak. If we want to fight against Kyushu demons, it is not only one Mohist can do it. There is no doubt that the powerful evil spirits are. If the Jiuzhou creatures can not unite together, there is no chance of winning." ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng said here, but the strong bird king could not help but ask: "you say, they are all Mo people?" The demon clan is different from the Terran. The demon clan has a very long life span. However, the big demon of the demon clan can''t be unaware of something as important as the Mo clan. If it is handed down from generation to generation, maybe the Terran can forget it, but the demon clan will not forget it.After all, the Terran actually deliberately concealed the existence of the Mohist, in order to make the unknown place completely disappear from the memory of the world, so as to avoid the evil ideas of people with evil intentions. However, the demon clan is different. The demon clan does not know where the unknown land is, so even if they know the existence of the Mo nationality, they will not care too much. Moreover, the demon clan was actually weak in Kyushu at the beginning, and it was not valued at all. As a result, the matter of the Mo nationality has been forgotten by the Kyushu cultivation circle, but the demon clan still remembers it clearly. For the Mo people, even the demon people, they have great admiration. After all, the Mo people sacrificed the freedom of the whole clan, trapped in the unknown place, guarding the evil spirits for generations and guarding the peace of Kyushu. Such selfless dedication, regardless of race, but all Kyushu creatures need to be grateful to the Mo people. Lin Cheng nodded. Mo people are mo people. He doesn''t need to say too much. After all, the fact will never change. "Mo nationality? It''s a Mohist At this time, hearing the dialogue between forest city and the king of strong sparrow, the other two demon Kings also appeared one after another. After all, he had no surprise. Since the three demon kings can sense the forest city, they come to four and a half steps of the most powerful, then Lingxi king, Moyuan and others, how can not sense, there are three demon kings! "If it is really the birth of the Mo nationality, then it is worthy of trust!" "Yes, the Mo people guard evil spirits and are willing to devote themselves to the times for the sake of the peace of Kyushu. Even if the sect of the whole cultivation world is not credible, the Mo people are absolutely trustworthy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1021 Two big demon kings, you say a word and I say a word, obviously, respect the Mo people very much. When the Mo people in the distance heard the words of the two demon kings, their faces also showed a smile! The king of Lieque frowned slightly. If it was really the birth of the Mo nationality, then they were absolutely willing to believe it. But the key is, how to prove that these people are mo people? The Terrans are extremely crafty. Who knows if they are the disciples of some sect? "Boy, how do you prove that you are from the Mo nationality?" The king of the sparrow asked directly. Lin Cheng smiles, trying to prove the identity of the Mo nationality, which is extremely simple. Mo nationality is famous for its mechanism technique and puppet skill, even if the king of Lieque doesn''t know any mechanism technique or puppet skill. But don''t forget that in today''s cultivation world, mechanism skills have almost been lost. I''m afraid only Mo people can use them. "It''s simple. It''s dark rain. You can show me the mechanism skill to this elder." Lin Cheng turns to Mo YuXun and says that it''s reasonable to choose Moyu Xun. In other words, Mo YuXun''s strength is only powerful, and his understanding of mechanism skills is even better than that of Mo yuan and Mo Chen. Then, his demonstration can not only show the strength of the mechanism technique, but also be more convincing. The children of the Mo nationality have been glued to the light of Lin City before, and have been instructed by the king of Lingjiao. Besides, Lin Cheng is still the leader of their clan. Now let Mo YuXun demonstrate the mechanism technique. Although he would not like to do it normally, he is very happy today. The people of the Mo nationality can also see that the characters of these demon kings are not mentioned for the time being, but they are all temperament generation. I can''t say that they can get the instruction of the strong sparrow king when they demonstrate. Ink rain smoke directly forward, with a wave, a ray of light is gathered around him. At the beginning, the strong sparrow king and the other two demon kings had some doubts at the beginning. Why did they not send the half step supreme power of the demon clan to show the mechanism skill, but just let such a little doll do it? Soon, they were only shocked! At this time, the dark rain smoked around the light regardless of the cohesion, but in an instant into a road of virtual shadow. Then, these virtual shadows fall directly into the ground or the sky, and then disappear. Even if the king of Lieque explores them carefully, they can''t find out why. If it had not been for the actions of Mo Yu Xun, they would never have believed it. In fact, the mechanism has been set up here. "Master, please try it Mo Yu Xun was not polite and said directly to the king of strong birds. Strong sparrow King tiny a Leng, the face is actually smiling: "you this small doll, difficult not, still want to test me?" Isn''t it? Now the manner of Mo Yu Xun really seems to test the strong sparrow king. However, the king sparrow did not hesitate to go directly into that area. At the beginning, nothing happened, and even the king of the strong sparrow was quite puzzled and asked, "little doll, this is nothing!" But just as soon as his voice landed, it suddenly rose. I saw a few rays of light directly towards the king of sparrow! Strong bird King slightly a Leng, with a wave, a sea of fire is an instant around the surrounding. The reason why this fierce sparrow king has such a title is that he thinks what he is good at is flame! In a flash, the light condensed by spiritual power was burned directly by the flame! But this is only the beginning. At this time, the ground suddenly turned into a quagmire. What was most strange was that it also formed a strong attraction, which made king Lieque have no doubt that if he continued to stand on the ground, he would be trapped in his feet. The king of sparrow did not dare to be careless, and immediately rose into the air. However, at the moment of his flight, he found that, in fact, the crisis in the sky was more terrible than that on the ground! In a flash, a hundred rays of light suddenly burst out and swept directly towards the king of fierce sparrow. Where the fierce sparrow King dares to hesitate, he immediately dodges to the side. However, the rays of light, but as if there is a tracking function in general, no matter where the Lieque Dynasty to avoid, the light can always accurately capture his position! "Rub, rub, rub!" All of a sudden, several beams of light rose above the ground, and those beams spun rapidly from the moment they appeared. This does not count, in the rotation at the same time, even constantly toward the middle of compression and go, that is clearly to trap the king of Lieque in it! The king of sparrow gathered his power in his hands, and suddenly burst out with a fist. This is the fist he used with eight layers of strength. However, there was no big reaction when he hit the light column! In a flash, countless light filaments of spiritual power appeared, which were born from the head and feet of the king of sparrow, and as soon as they appeared, they were directly shrouded in the past towards the king of sparrow! The king of Lingjiao on the side of the mountain can see the rise.At this time, anyone can see that Mo YuXun''s arrangement is not a killing array, but a trapped array, in order to trap the king of Lieque. However, if it is really smoked by the ink rain, I''m afraid that the king of strong sparrow will lose face. So the king of Lingjiao said half jokingly, "old man, you should come on. If you are trapped by a younger generation, you will lose your face!" The king of Lingjiao said that, where does the king of Lieque not understand the meaning of this word. The king of Lingjiao is clearly reminding the king of strong sparrow to fight against the younger generation. If you lose, don''t become angry and embarrass Mo Yu Xun. After all, the four demon kings have known each other for many years, so it is very clear who is what kind of temper. It''s possible that other people won''t quarrel with the younger generation because of some trifles. However, the king of the fierce sparrow is famous for his hot temper. It can be said that if he is not reminded in advance, if the fierce sparrow king is really disgraced by the mechanism technique of Mo Yu, he may not be able to make a fuss about him. While dodging the attack of the light column, the king of Lieque said with a smile: "hum, you are a big bug. Don''t look down on me, Lieque. Let''s not say whether the mechanism arranged by the little doll can get me. Even if I am trapped by this mechanism today, it can only prove the strength of the Mo nationality. How can I embarrass a little doll?" "Hey, that girl, what else do you have? Let''s do it. Today, if you can really defeat the king, I will be rewarded with great reward!" Mo Yu Xun heard this, but subconsciously looked at the forest city. Mo YuXun was very clear that they didn''t come to fight against the big demon kings this time, but they wanted to persuade the three demon kings to fight against the Kyushu demon with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1022 Naturally, some things can''t go too far. If you make the king of sparrow lose face, I''m afraid it''s not good for cooperation. However, Lin Cheng didn''t think so, persuading the four demon kings to fight against the demons and frighten the Kyushu cultivation world. Although, this is indeed the ultimate goal of Lincheng. However, this fierce sparrow king has a hot temper. If you don''t take advantage of it now, who knows if there will be any moths in the future. Although it is easy to change the nature, but if the strong bird king in the dark rain smoked hands to suffer, then perhaps it is a good choice. After all, let the strong sparrow King understand that the powerful mechanism of the demon clan, I''m afraid he will worry about some before he wants to make trouble in the future. After all, he is a strong man in the half step supreme realm! So at this time, Lin Cheng nodded directly to Mo Yu Xun, which means obviously that Mo Yu Xun doesn''t need to keep his hands. In fact, many people have seen this scene, but it is nothing for the people of the Mo nationality. After all, Lincheng is already the leader of the demon clan. When something happens, Mo YuXun first asks Lin Cheng for instructions, which is normal. But for Lingjiao king and others, it is not the same. In fact, even though the king of Lingjiao recognized Lincheng, it does not mean that he believes that Lincheng is the patriarch of the Mo nationality. However, in this scene, he is telling them that Lincheng is the patriarch of the Mo nationality. The identity of the head of the Mo clan adds a bit of mystery to Lincheng. Especially the king of the sparrow, now his face is a little ugly. Although he is a strong man with half a step, his temper is always hot, and his personality is quite straightforward. In his eyes, Lin Cheng''s nod signal is misunderstood as Lin Cheng. This is to deliberately punish him! "Well, you little doll, I just waited for you a little longer just now, but now I''m working hard with him! Hey, I want to see how capable you are Wang''s all-out thought is not in the hands of sparrow! Mo YuXun won''t hesitate to get a hint from the forest city. After all, it''s a great opportunity for Mo YuXun to compete with a strong man who is in a half step of the supreme realm! At the time of the Mohist people, Mo YuXun had the most to do with his peers. However, his mechanism skills were considered to be the best among the younger generation in the clan. Where could he find an opponent. As for the seven elders, who has the time to accompany her to experiment with mechanism skills? Nowadays, Mo YuXun''s mechanism skill is actually in a bottleneck state. However, his bottleneck is not that he is lack of talent or anything else, but because of his lack of practical experience, especially in fighting against the real strong. How could he be willing to miss such a good opportunity today. Now that Lin Cheng has already nodded, Mo Yu Xun won''t stay. Although he is not allowed to refine the physical organs under the current conditions, the combination of spiritual power and mechanism is the best thing that Mo YuXun is good at. Therefore, it has little influence. The mechanism technique of the Mo people is mainly used to fight against evil spirits, not to protect any place. In fact, the physical mechanism technique has never been loved by the Mo people. What they prefer is that they directly refine the mechanism with spiritual power! After all, this kind of combat mode is more convenient. Although it can''t be retained for a long time, it will naturally disappear after each battle, but the actual combat effect is much stronger than that of the entity organ! In the middle of the air, something like a crossbow appears. Lin Cheng and Mo people all changed their faces slightly. Mo YuXun chose him to fight against the king of Lieque. Did he choose the wrong person? This girl, she''s not light hearted. She''s using the crossbow? This girl clearly wants to use the thirteen arrows of Panlong! This is the king of sparrow as the enemy of life and death! However, to think about it, Mo YuXun''s opponent is the king of Lieque in the supreme realm. If he doesn''t use all his strength, where is he qualified to fight against the king? At this time, Moyu''s efforts are not enough. I saw strong but Wang suddenly hit out a fist, in an instant, is a light column directly cracked. Although soon, another beam of light filled the gap, but it was obviously much dimmer. Then, between the waves of the fierce sparrow king, a sea of fire was released, but he directly began to burn those spiritual power filaments! The thread of Daodao Lingli is either cracked or melted. For a moment, it seems to be trapped in a solid state, but at this time, it is full of loopholes. Mo YuXun seems to have given up the control of the trapped and let the king of Lieque destroy the trapped array, and his whole mind has been concentrated on the crossbow. However, it is precisely because of this that the mystery of the mechanism technique is reflected. At this time, it is clear that Mo YuXun has not controlled the mechanism trapped array, but the mechanism trapped array is still running on its own, and even recovering automatically. Although the speed of recovery is a little slow, it can be called terrible ah!Those who can understand can understand it. If a dozen of such traps are arranged, and they are dependent on each other and maintain each other, wouldn''t it be possible for even the most powerful half step to rush out of the encirclement in a short time? You know, such a trap, can only need a Mo people is able to arrange! What''s more, it''s just a great cultivation! Such a wonderful mechanism makes people look silly, while the people of Mo nationality are complacent. Of course, in fact, although this mechanism technique is mysterious, it''s a pity that it can''t really be arranged in a large number. Let alone Mo YuXun, in fact, is one of the most skilled people in the mechanism technique of the Mo nationality. The duration of this mechanism skill is just a chicken rib. Mechanism skill, even if it is condensed with spiritual power, is actually used for fixed range. If the enemy does not enter into it, mechanism skill will not trigger. This is the most important reason for limiting the power of mechanism technique. Of course, even so, it can''t erase the power of mechanism technique. Even the king of Lingjiao and others have been able to see how powerful the mechanism technique can be in fighting against evil spirits in the future. Of course, in fact, in essence, this mechanism technique was born to fight against evil spirits. Mo YuXun''s movement did not stop at all. He was very clear that the trapped array could not delay the king of sparrow for too long. Moreover, it was very important that at this time, in fact, he used the secret method to maintain the output of spiritual power! No matter the trapped array or the spiritual crossbow, the consumption is extremely large for the ink rain smoke. What''s more, the two mechanisms are continuously launched. In fact, Mo YuXun is now using a kind of fighting secret of the Mo clan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1023 This secret skill can overdraw the spirit power in a short time to maintain the battle. However, it must also have a later effect. If the overdraft is too serious, it will even have a great impact on its own foundation! However, at this time, Mo YuXun won''t keep his hand. Even if he overdrafts his spiritual power, he will fight to the end, because it is absolutely a rare opportunity for Mo YuXun! Even later, he was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to have such a chance again! He is willing to fight with his life without any danger! There are few opportunities to fight like this. The spirit power crossbow has slowly formed! At the moment of forming, the spirit power Heavy Crossbow disappeared in an instant! It''s just like those mechanism skills before! And at this time, the voice of Mo Yu Xun has also come: "fierce sparrow elder, be careful, younger generation next attack, must use all one''s strength!" The fierce sparrow King''s blow on the spiritual light column finally broke the trapped array. At the same time, he also heard the voice of Mo Yu Xun, and he directly replied, "little girl, if you have any means, just do it!" Of course, although he said so, in fact, his heart is still quite uneasy. After the previous siege, he could see clearly that the means of the Mo people were not reasonable enough to speculate on, nor was it any kind of attack method he had seen before! As a matter of fact, the king of sparrow has seen that in this small mechanism, in fact, it integrates various means including the power of rules, array power and so on! The mechanism skill of the Mo nationality deserves its reputation. Therefore, how dare he despise it. He can see that Mo YuXun is just a younger generation in the Mo family, but if he is a little careless, he may lose his face today! Therefore, although the king of the strong sparrow said that, it was actually ready for defense! But what Lieque king didn''t notice was that at this time, including the forest city, the people around were quietly retreating for a long distance. Even many people look at the king of sparrow with sympathetic eyes, even in Lincheng, it is the same! Lin Cheng has experienced the thirteen arrows of the dragon. When Mo YuXun dealt with him, he only used the small crossbow. But now, Mo YuXun has used the spirit power heavy crossbow, so the power will be improved! Even Lin Cheng is now suspecting that if Mo YuXun is fighting against him, he will directly use the spirit power heavy crossbow. I''m afraid Lincheng can''t resist it! Since it is a magic crossbow, it must have some magical effects different from the direct use of the crossbow. Lin Cheng wants to see how powerful the real strength of Mo Yu Xun is! Of course, it is also to see how terrible the power will be if the Mo clan''s mechanism skills break out in an all-round way! After all, for Mo YuXun, maybe when he and Lin Cheng compete in the arena, he is afraid that he will kill Lin Cheng, so he will have some reservation! Mo people, guarding evil spirits for generations, must have something extraordinary about him. But now, the fierce bird demon king, is enough to let Mo Yu Xun exert his full strength! ¡­¡­ Just when the king of Lieque broke the trapped array, Mo YuXun was ready. He did not keep his hand. The light in his hand flashed, and the powerful crossbow was fully launched. The magic effect of mechanism technique is that once it is arranged, it basically does not need the support of the person who arranges the array. Instead, it will automatically absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth for your own use. Thus, burst out his full power! At this time, a ray of light suddenly soared into the air, and even, people seemed to hear the sound of the dragon! In a flash, the light column turned into a dragon, but it directly rushed to the king of the strong Sparrow! The power is so strong that even the people watching the war can see clearly that some of the Mo people who are weak in cultivation can not bear such strong pressure and have to retreat again! As a matter of fact, even among the Mo people, many of them changed their faces slightly at this time. They have never thought that the mechanism skill of Moyu smoke is so powerful. The king of sparrow frowned slightly. He was the absolute strong man of half step. Naturally, his mind was extremely powerful. At this time, he had already sensed the power of that attack. "Yes, it''s good. The little girl''s attack is a bit impressive. Unexpectedly, you''re not only good at defense, but also very powerful in attack. I''m afraid it''s no match under half step." No match under half step? The comment of the king of the strong sparrow is more shocking to many Mo people. This sentence is not to say that the blow of Mo Yu Xun is actually equivalent to the attack of the most powerful man in half step! What a terrible power. I didn''t expect that the dark rain smoke was so deep.He almost never won the first prize in the big match of his clan! Originally, it was not that his strength was not good, but his moves were too strong, so they could not be used in the big match! Otherwise, once used, it is likely to kill his opponent! Of course, what is more shocking is his potential! Now, Mo YuXun is only a great cultivation. If he breaks through the half step supreme, then will she use the mechanism skill to break out the powerful combat power equivalent to the peerless supreme! ¡­¡­ The fierce sparrow king suddenly raised his hand, but saw from his hand, a flamingo soared into the air. It''s a direct collision with the Dragon shadow! "Boom The spirit power died for explosion, which caused all sides to shake. Even at the center of the explosion, even the ground was shattered! However, at this time, there are two rays of light! Panlong thirteen arrows, one arrow after another, arrow chain, from a shot, it will not stop! Even if today''s ink rain smoke can only send out seven arrows, but this air arrow is more powerful than an arrow. No matter if anyone is against the enemy, if he has a slight carelessness, he will surely die! At the moment, the fierce sparrow king looks slightly changed, the figure explodes to retreat! "Double attack! You can even burst out more power! Little girl, is it that you have already broken through to the half step supreme! " The fierce sparrow King subconsciously said, but in fact, he was just saying that, because he was very clear, the dark rain smoked, did not break through to the half step supreme, but, this attack''s tenacity, really let him hard to believe! A member of the Mo ethnic group in the powerful state can explode the power equivalent to half step of the supreme realm under the condition of using mechanism skills! Where does the fierce sparrow King dare to be careless, but has already sacrificed his magic weapon between his hands dancing! It''s a round sword like a crescent moon! However, the whole body is emitting a strange flame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1024 "The fierce sparrow king has even sacrificed his sky burning sword. It seems that he has been forced to act seriously." "Who could have thought that Mo YuXun could break out such a powerful attack. If the king of sparrow didn''t use all his strength, he would be defeated by a younger generation today!" "It''s not that he was defeated by Mo YuXun. Don''t you find that Mo YuXun has no resistance at all at this time. If it''s really the enemy, King Lieque can easily kill him!" "That''s not what you said. You know, Mo YuXun''s great energy cultivation is the king of Lieque, who is the supreme state in the battle. If he can force him to use all his strength, he has already won. What''s more, the spirit power crossbow is suspended on Mo YuXun''s head. It''s not so easy to do it if the king wants to attack it!" I don''t know when, the two demon kings have been standing together with King Lingxi, Moyuan and Mochen. At this time, they are commenting on the battle in the field. In their eyes, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. What''s important is to be able to see such a perfect match! Isn''t that perfect? A descendant with great accomplishments challenged a powerful man of half step and used the secret arts of the Mo people which had been lost in the mainland of Kyushu. It can be said that at this time, in the eyes of these people, more attention is paid to what kind of hind move Mo YuXun has, and how the king of strong sparrow should deal with it. In fact, Lincheng has been observing the battle between the two men. However, compared with others, Lincheng has seen more, perhaps because of different concerns. Or because Lin Cheng and Mo YuXun were at war, and they knew each other. At this time, Lin Cheng is acutely aware that, in fact, the attack of Mo Yu Xun is more subtle. If we say that the last time Mo Yu Xun left his hand against Zhanlin City, this is for sure. But for the use of spiritual power, it is impossible to hide. At this time, Lin Cheng was keenly aware that this time, Mo YuXun''s use and control of spiritual power were much better than those in the previous battle with Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng can roughly guess that, perhaps, Mo YuXun was the harvest he got when he used the extremely cold field to enlighten himself last time! What Lin Cheng didn''t expect was that Mo YuXun had such a strong adaptability and absorption capacity. So fast, it can be used in actual combat. From this, it can be said that this fight is more concerned than the forest city. Maybe it''s because of his concentration, or because Lin Cheng himself has some feelings. In a word, when he watched the match between the two, Lin Cheng was once again enlightened! Whether it''s Panlong''s thirteen arrows or the control of spiritual power, in fact, they''re all for Lin Cheng. They''re all of them. They don''t have a thorough understanding. They just feel that they can''t say what they''ve caught! This time again, Lin Cheng seems to have come back to the moment of feeling again. And this time, even the perception of the 13 arrows of the dragon, the perception of mechanism skills, has been combined with the perception of spiritual power control! While watching the battle, Lin City unconsciously began to calculate in his heart! The forging skill of Mohist school was also fully learned by Lin Cheng. Even he got the inheritance of the original forging supremacy. It can be said that no one among the Mohist people can master the forging skill. Just because this kind of inheritance is passed on to Lincheng in the way of irrigation, it leads to that although these things are completely engraved in the memory of Lincheng, they want to be completely digested. It''s not that simple! At this time, it is clear that there are four kinds of things that do not want to be officials at all, but they do. But Lin Cheng connects them together! With constant calculation. Lin Cheng''s subconscious hand also has the movement! A path of spiritual power was held in front of him by Lin Cheng. He used these spiritual powers as a support. While he was calculating in his mind, he was also carrying out practical operations in his hands! ¡­¡­ "Look, what''s that guy doing?" Suddenly someone said loudly, immediately, people''s eyes are looking at the forest city, but when they see the shape of the forest city, they are stunned! "I don''t think so? Is this a monster? " Lingjiao Wang''s face is unbelievable. Of course, it''s not just him. At this time, almost everyone has such an expression! It is clearly that others are fighting, even if there is some understanding, it should also be the ink rain smoked right! It''s a good forest city. A person watching a play has a deeper understanding than someone else''s! At this time, only to see the continuous cloud around and changing spiritual power around Lin Cheng, how can people not understand that Lin Cheng has entered the state of Epiphany at this time? But they really don''t understand how Lin Cheng did it!And do not want to understand, can only converge into a sentence! "This guy is a monster! It''s hard to imagine such a talent! " "Don''t say I''ve seen it. I haven''t even heard of it, but someone can easily enter the state of epiphany." "As far as his qualification is concerned, I even doubt that it will not take long for him to be promoted to the top half step!" At the same time, the people of the Mo nationality were also shocked. At the beginning, they doubted the clan leader of Lincheng because of the clan rules. Later, because they fought against evil spirits together, they no longer rejected them. And now, two times I saw Lin Cheng easily enter the state of Epiphany! It can be said that many of the Mohist children worship Lincheng at this time! Genius is respected and sought after everywhere. And Lincheng, if it is not a genius, what is a genius? Even, the word "genius" is not enough to describe the performance of forest city, which is clearly a monster! Genial talent! Demon like qualifications! If we say that strength may be improved by magic weapon, but this talent is impossible to obtain with the help of external force! This is everyone''s qualification, the same situation, the same opportunity, genius is able to easily enter the state of epiphany. Even if you don''t accept it! Lin Cheng''s performance, once again conquered everyone! Of course, at the same time, they also recognized the qualification of forest city as a leader! With such talent as their leader, maybe it is not a problem to rise in the future! Of course, forest city doesn''t know about that now. The influence of the outside world, for him now, will not have any influence at all. In fact, such a situation is actually very dangerous. If someone stealthily attacks Lincheng now, he is afraid that he can kill Lincheng with one hand at will! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1025 Well, again, all of us here are our own people, so naturally, it is impossible for this to happen. Mo yuan and Mo Chen looked at each other and understood each other''s mind. At once, he came to the forest city and injected the spiritual power into the forest city in a very gentle and ingenious way! Their input speed is not fast, in order to let the forest city be able to restore spiritual power! After all, Lin Cheng''s Epiphany is constantly using spiritual power. If the power is exhausted, I''m afraid the Epiphany will end immediately! The king of Lingxi and the king of Lingjiao saw the movement of Mo yuan and Mo Chen, and without hesitation, came directly to Lin Cheng. However, the king of Lingjiao did not forget to say to the other two demon kings, "please protect the Dharma for us!" The two demon kings nodded, naturally they would not refuse. At the moment, they did not care how the king of sparrow thought, but in their hearts, they had recognized the forest city. Anyway, sooner or later, I will go out and fight the big devil of Kyushu. Why not follow a gifted genius? Lin Cheng''s accomplishments are lower than them now! But if you look at the qualifications of the forest city, everyone knows that the achievements of the forest city will never be lower than them! It is even possible to break through to the mysterious supreme realm! There has been no supreme power on the mainland for a long time. What''s more, it''s a vicious circle! Because there is no supreme strong, many half step supreme strong in the late stage, can only hide their own breath, to avoid the scourge. After all, if you don''t have a full grasp of it, you will only die in the face of the disaster! If Lincheng succeeds in breaking through! So it''s actually good for all of them! Imagine that if they had a supreme power to guard them during the robbery, their chances of success would be much higher! As for whether Lincheng can survive the robbery successfully? They have no doubt at all. The reason is very simple. If such a genius can''t succeed, then who can succeed in this world? Therefore, to help Lincheng at this time is also to help yourself in the future! Six and a half steps of the most powerful guard the law for the forest city and help the forest city realize. I''m afraid that even in the hidden super clan of Kyushu, few people can do it! The forging skill of Mo nationality is very exquisite, and the mechanism skill is even more wonderful! At this time, the forest city, however, focuses on breaking through these two kinds. Mechanism technique and forging skill may not be of great significance to forest city itself, but don''t forget that if forest city can create a large number of high-level treasures, even supreme weapons, it will be of great benefit to the whole Terran! For the whole Kyushu mainland, it is also a gospel! Lin Cheng''s hands did not stop. At this time, he seems to have entered a wonderful situation, one by one ideas continue to appear, is constantly being tested by him! In fact, the forest city at this time can feel that there seems to be an external force into his body, so that his spiritual power can recover quickly. But in the Epiphany, Lin Cheng can''t manage so much! ¡­¡­ On the other side, the battle between the king of fierce sparrow and Moyu Xun is almost over! It turns out that there are some restrictions on Mo YuXun''s use of the spirit crossbow as a mechanism to launch the thirteen Panlong arrows. Although the power soared, in fact, the ink rain smoked but only issued three arrows! It''s not that Mo YuXun can only use three arrows, but because the spirit Heavy Crossbow can''t support him to launch the fourth arrow! At the same time when the third arrow is launched, the spiritual crossbow has already collapsed! However, the third arrow is more powerful than the first two arrows. The king wants to block it, but it''s not so simple. The four Dragon shadows attacked and killed the king of sparrow. The king of sparrow was forced to defend! The whole body''s spiritual power is running wildly, resisting the bombardment of the spirit power dragon shadow again and again! Time after time, the earthquake retreated, and it was time and again to welcome up! It can be said that at this time, the king of the fierce sparrow simply appears to be a little embarrassed. However, such a mess, the strong bird king is not angry, but excited! Dark rain smoked talent, so that the strong bird king even used the idea of accepting apprentices. It''s a pity that Mo YuXun and Lieque Wang practice different skills. Even if Lieque Wang appreciates Mo YuXun, he can''t accept apprentices. After all, for apprentices, qualification is one thing. Another very important question is whether it is appropriate to cultivate the attributes of skills and so on! ¡­¡­ Zhuqiao has been paying close attention to this battle. No matter it is the perception in the extremely cold field or other opportunities, Zhuqiao has not left behind. However, unlike other people, Zhuqiao''s perception is very obscure. Even now, she is just like an ordinary Mohist child, and seems to be totally unnoticed.But no one is aware of it. In fact, Zhuqiao has had several epiphanies! However, his epiphany time is very short, but the number of Epiphany is much more. Or to be precise, bamboo Qiao''s Epiphany is not an epiphany, but just in the form of Epiphany, to answer their own doubts in the heart! In any case, this time, everyone has a good harvest. Finally, the fight between Mo YuXun and the fierce sparrow king is over. As for the results? In fact, no one will care about the results, this is an unfair fight. There is no justice in the contest between a powerful man and a powerful man. Even Mo Xun''s Sparrow will not be killed in an instant. Otherwise, Moyu won''t have a chance to kill him! After all, in fact, from the beginning to the end, King Lieque did not use the power of the rules, that is to say, in fact, the king of Lieque was not completely engaged! When they saw the end of the battle between them. There was a little shock in the eyes of the fierce sparrow king. Now, where would he doubt the identity of these people in forest city! Such a talent, even if not a member of the Mohist people, can definitely become a reliable partner. What''s more, the mechanism technique used by Mo YuXun just now has proved that they are the Mo people! Indeed, the Mo people are worthy of the special existence of suppressing evil spirits! It is worthy of being the guardian of the mainland. With such talent and special means, it is difficult to rise. Seeing that Lin Cheng was still in epiphany, the fierce sparrow King simply came to Mo Yu Xun''s side and discussed with her about some issues in this contest. It can be said that this is the chance of Moyu fumigation. After all, the chance to get the advice of the most powerful man in half step is rare. What''s more, the king of fierce sparrow is the one who has experienced the battle with Mo YuXun and then ordered him. Nature is more able to point out some problems of ink rain smoke in the battle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1026 And for those demon children, in fact, more or less from the war to get some insights, so, at this time, there are many Mo children are also discussing and thinking! Lin Cheng''s Epiphany this time is not too long, but it''s not short. The real six hours, Lin Cheng has been in that feeling! However, to everyone''s surprise, what interrupted Lin Cheng''s epiphany was something they could not imagine! That''s the disaster! In the sky, when the clouds began to gather, people knew that the disaster was coming! Whether it''s the king of rhinoceros and others, or Mo yuan and Mo Chen. At this time, they are all stupid eyes! Can we say that Lin Cheng can break through the realm at this time? Is it too simple to break through the boundary? When the clouds of robbery gathered, the city of Lin had already woken up. But at this time Lin Cheng''s face, but only bitter smile! He never thought that he was still aware of the art of forging and mechanism of the Mo nationality, and that he could even trigger the natural calamity! "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me, but now that the disaster is coming, please leave this area!" Tianjie is for individuals. You can use magic weapons or special means to fight against it, but you can''t ask for help! In fact, if someone helps at the time of the natural calamity, then the power of the natural calamity will skyrocket according to the strength of the person who helps. Moreover, it will only identify the person who was robbed at the beginning! In other words, in fact, for today''s forest city, if someone is around him, disgust will only drag him down. However, others do not know, but Lin Cheng is very clear that this is not a breakthrough in the realm of natural calamity. But he controlled the disaster of Mo nationality forging art! It''s just the art of forging that can lead to disaster? If it wasn''t for Lin Cheng who was experiencing it personally, I''m afraid that even if someone told him like this, Lin Cheng couldn''t believe it. After all, the art of forging has brought disaster. It''s not just about believing or not believing. It''s just unimaginable. However, on the other hand, it also proves the special features of the Mo nationality''s forging technique! The disaster of forging? Lin Cheng doesn''t know if it''s the same as ordinary thunder robbery. But instinctively, Lincheng still feels that this time the disaster will be very special! Sure enough, as if to verify Lin Cheng''s conjecture, at this time, the cloud hijacking in the sky has undergone a strange change. At this time, the cloud robbery in the sky, centering on the forest city, is directly divided into two parts! Generally, it''s thunder and lightning! But on the other side, it is the wind disaster with the wind howling! Lin Cheng thought quickly in his heart. Now that he has attracted the disaster, he has no chance to avoid it! And can only choose to cross the robbery! It''s not a joke. If Lin Cheng can make a breakthrough, then his understanding of mechanism and forging will be more than just two different skills. It is equivalent to that Lin Cheng has created a special mechanism technique combined with forging technique. As long as you can survive the robbery successfully, Lin Cheng is the founder of this special mechanism forging technique! However, if it fails, the consequences will be extremely serious. The only result of the failure of the robbery is to vanish in smoke! What''s more, the natural calamity forest city is experiencing now is still so special! Special to the whole audience, no one can distinguish! Let alone experience! At this time, the hijacking cloud in the sky has slowly formed, but it has not fallen to attack! But a general pressure of destroying heaven and earth has come! "This boy, what kind of calamity has been caused? Why can''t I realize the power of this disaster?" "Oh, who knows, this boy is very strange. It''s rare for him to be so gifted. Now, it seems that the natural calamity he brings is not the thunder breaking through the realm. What kind of disaster is this?" People talked about it in succession. Obviously, they had no impression of the natural calamity that Lincheng experienced. Suddenly, Mo yuan seems to think of something, unexpectedly blurted out: "is not, this is not the disaster at all, but day envy!" Everyone turned around, all eyes focused on Mo yuan! Obviously, he is very interested in the jealousy of Mo yuan. Mo yuan had nothing to hide. At this time, he continued: "it is said that there is no patriarch of our Mo family. When we fully integrate the forging skills, mechanism skills, or puppet skills of the Mo people, they will attract envy from heaven! This day jealousy is very similar to the disaster, but it is different from the disaster. " "Because tianjealousy is not a robbery caused by a certain degree of strength, but an alternative test of strength. Moreover, it is said that some strong people with special occupations can also stimulate Tiange. However, anyone who arouses jealousy must have great authority in one field or even be called the first person in a certain field! ""However, it is only in ancient books that our Mo people are envious of heaven." Mo yuan finish, eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, if it''s really a day of jealousy, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to figure out than the disaster. After all, although the Tianjie is very strong, it has been experienced by many people, so there is still some clue to deal with it. But the day of jealousy, is the existence of the legend, the world has not known that the said year did not appear, now the forest city caused the sky jealousy, even no one can give him any hint! At this time, the king of Lingxi seemed to think of something, and he said: "Tiange, it seems that I have heard of it. It is said that one of our ancestors of the demon family once created a set of skills called soul power body refining. This skill can be practiced without spiritual power. Even some people with insufficient talent can be forced to forge through this skill as long as they work hard Out of cultivation "Originally, this technique should have become the gospel of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, but who knows, he has just been perfected and succeeded, and has not even had time to teach it down. It is an inexplicable disaster, and then it is directly destroyed. The ancient books once said that this is the envy of heaven!" The king of Lingjiao nodded: "I have also heard that the elder of the demon family, who is called soul refining and respected teacher, is said to be born with useless materials and can''t cultivate at all. Let alone absorbing spiritual power, he can''t do it at all, but he is extremely intelligent. He not only visited the powerful demon clan, but also visited many clans in the mainland of Kyushu Once the practice starts in the twilight, it''s a miracle to practice again and again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1027 "But I always thought that he would fall down because he practiced too late and was short of life, but I didn''t want to, it was because of jealousy!" "Heaven is jealous of talents. Which one is not the most gifted genius? I didn''t expect that he Lincheng could cause Tian jealousy! Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng, you must hold on "If you can hold on, then there is hope for my Kyushu mainland. Even for the sake of Kyushu''s hundreds of millions of creatures, you must hold on!" People are worried and praying for the forest city. At this time, the forest city has become their hope. The rapid change of ideas is only because of the talent of Lincheng, which is worth their doing! Even, Mo yuan and Mo Chen are ready to fight, if necessary, they will protect the forest city at all costs! No matter whether the sky is jealous or the natural calamity, it belongs to the person who has passed the robbery. If the outsider interferes rashly, the thunder robbing power will soar, which makes it very likely that the thunder will fall and the soul will be destroyed! However, no matter whether the disaster or the jealousy, there is another feature, that is, if you take a life, it will stop! Moreover, this rob thunder is aimed at the personal strength, naturally will not have too much influence to the external force. This is why everyone who is about to pass the robbery will prepare enough treasures, pills and so on to deal with the disaster. In order to be able to borrow external forces to fight against the natural calamity. At the moment, Mo yuan and Mo Chen have such a plan. They are even ready to sacrifice themselves, but also to keep the heart of Lin Cheng. After all, if the forest city can arouse the envy of heaven, it can be seen how terrible its talent is, and the future achievements will naturally be unlimited. It is definitely more useful to keep the forest city than they are. Of course, the forest city at this time did not know what the outside world thought. After he sensed the value of the robbery thunder, he was already preparing. He also realized the particularity of the robbery cloud, but Lin Cheng didn''t know what kind of jealousy! So, it''s just a disaster. Lin City''s whole body spirit power crazy operation, let own strength reached the peak state, silently waiting for the arrival of the disaster! In the sky, the two halves of the cloud are ready to go! Suddenly, a flash of thunder. Like a dragon in general, a thunderbolt rushed directly towards the forest city! No! Not one rob thunder, but two, just because the other is more obscure, and it is not thunder light, but a mysterious power! Lincheng where dare to hesitate, suddenly a fist toward the sky to smash! "Oh, my God, I haven''t reached the standard of crossing the border, but you want to bring down the disaster. Don''t you think that Lin City will be afraid of you in this way?" "Boom Lin Cheng''s fist directly broke out into a fist shadow. Unexpectedly, it directly collided with Jieyun in the middle of the sky! Lightning flash, in a flash, but it led to thunder and lightning around, with the forest city as the center, within ten thousand meters, it turned into a sea of thunder! ¡­¡­ "Lin Cheng, be careful. It may be the envy of heaven, not the calamity. Don''t force yourself to deal with it by other means." Mo yuan exclaimed, he didn''t know if Lin Cheng had ever heard of jealousy, but now, he can only do so much. Lin Cheng heard this sentence, but, what is Tiange? Lin Cheng has never heard of it. But Lin Cheng heard the words of fighting in a special way. Lin City slightly a Leng, the heart is fast thinking up. Since Mo yuan can say so, Bian Ran has a reason to say so. Although Lin Cheng doesn''t know what special methods mean, Lin Cheng can only find out by himself! All of a sudden, Lin Cheng''s mind flashed, and he thought of the mechanism used by Mo YuXun and King Lieque in the war! Although Lin Cheng only got the talent of forging, and he had never learned this mechanism skill. However, at this time, Lin Cheng didn''t care so much about it! Lin Cheng has seen the power of Pan Long''s thirteen arrows. If he can use the dragon''s thirteen arrows, I''m afraid it will be much easier to fight against this disaster! Lin Cheng is thinking quickly, but if you want to arrange the thirteen arrows of Panlong, it is not so simple! "Boom Another thunder fell, Lin City did not have time to think about it, suddenly it was a boxing out. But this time''s thunder robbery, the power obviously compared with the last one is much stronger! Although most of the forces were scattered, but there are still some forces directly hit the forest city! "Poop!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, but Lin Cheng was directly injured by this blow! "Be careful!" People''s hearts have been raised to the throat. Seeing Lin Cheng injured, many people''s hearts are even more worried than Lin Cheng.However, this blow, but let Lin City suddenly wake up to what! The art of forging is to forge precious materials into treasures! But the skill of mechanism, like the ink and rain, can directly condense the mechanism with spiritual power! Since the spirit power can unite the organs, why can''t the spirit power forge the disaster! Forging a disaster? What a bold idea! It can even be said that such an idea is a heresy that has never appeared in the world! If under normal circumstances, I''m afraid Lin Cheng would laugh at this. Forging a disaster? What do you think of this disaster? Don''t you think it''s a natural disaster or some kind of genius treasure? But now, under the urgent crisis, where does Lin Cheng think about it? He just thinks that this method is feasible, and there is no hesitation at all! With a wave of his hand, Lin Cheng''s whole body power suddenly converged. Not long ago, there was an illusion similar to the iron Workshop on the top of the forest city. The crowd was stunned. Whether it is the four demon kings, or the people of the demon clan, they all look at the action of Lin City with a silly eye. Naturally, they could see clearly the iron making workshop where Lingli gathered, but it was because they could see clearly that they couldn''t understand! "What is he doing?" Someone asked subconsciously, but unfortunately, no one can answer him! "Isn''t it a blacksmith? But isn''t that what ordinary people use? What is Lin Cheng thinking? How could he waste his spiritual power in the face of natural calamity? " "No, I have to do something. Even if I die, I can''t let the patriarch have an accident!" Mo Yuan said, is ready to jump on. But at this time, the king of rhinoceros is suddenly stopped in front of him! "Wait a minute! If you look down, maybe Lincheng has found a way to deal with this day''s jealousy! " After hearing this, Mo yuan stopped his action and paid more attention to Lin Cheng''s every move with everyone. Now they can''t understand what Lin Cheng is doing. But it''s because they can''t understand that, the more mysterious it is. However, what they can understand is that at this time, Lin Cheng seems to be committed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1028 Another curse from heaven! But on that day, when the punishment fell, Lin Cheng suddenly waved, but saw a big hammer that condensed spiritual power suddenly appeared. "Boom "Boom Two huge voices were heard. However, this result is to let everybody all look silly! Because the first sound is the terrible power of thunder falling directly towards the forest city! and the second sound is the sound of the heavy hammer falling. What''s more strange is that when he fell into the iron furnace of spiritual power, the huge hammer also fell. In an instant, it is the direct refinement of Tianbian! People like to see a ghost, one by one look at each other, this moment, all people''s hearts are messy. They can hardly imagine such a robbery! Others may use magic weapons to fight against the scourge of heaven, or simply resist the thunder with flesh! It''s a good idea for Lin Cheng to pass the robbery. Does he want to refine the robbery cloud? If it was normal, if anyone told them that someone had refined the cloud of robbery, they would not hesitate to slap it in the face. Bragging doesn''t take such a draft! Even if you brag, it''s a little bit reliable! But now, no matter they believe or not, they can only look at all this stupidly! ¡­¡­ "Well, come on, I want to see what you can do for me!" The rampant voice of the forest city rang out. Isn''t it just rampant? Fighting against the scourge, or even directly refining the thunder? This kind of action should be called crazy! "Boom Another robbery thunder fell, but the forest city did not hesitate at all. Once again, it condensed the spirit power hammer and directly knocked it down! Under this hammer, the powerful and powerful Jielei was once again refined and turned into the essence of spiritual power! However, Lin Cheng didn''t even know what method he used to absorb these spiritual powers directly and transform them into the iron furnace. ¡­¡­ "This guy is still a man..." Some people can''t help murmuring, but obviously, it''s not just him who has such an idea, but all people have such idea at this time! Is this still human? Against the scourge? Even directly refining the scourge? Is this what ordinary people can do? No matter what kind of practice they have done, no matter what kind of practice they have done? At the same time, we can not only reduce our own strength, but also strengthen it! This way? What is the threat of the so-called heavenly punishment? Don''t mention the nine heavenly punishments. The calculation is 9981. If we fight like this, it''s not all like playing games! How can we get here in the forest city, just like playing? It''s a pity that this way of crossing the loot is destined to be unique to Lincheng. Perhaps, many people can do it easily. But what''s the use of converging? Is it to look good? Only forest city can really play the real power of this seemingly iron furnace like fantasy! How powerful is the fall of the scourge? What speed? Just to accurately grasp the fall time of the scourge has already arrived, I am afraid that it is impossible for people of nine levels to do so. Not to mention refining the scourge. All of them look at all this foolishly! Where or what kind of robbery? It''s just a show! Was it not that day''s punishment that we discussed with Lin Cheng? Is it to perform this grand occasion for all? Of course, people actually just think like this, but dare not someone really will this day punish the original children''s play. After all, Tianbian is still a scourge. It''s easy to watch the Lin Chengdu robbery, but if it was them, I''m afraid that they have already died many times! But at the moment, the forest city seems to have come to the interest, again and again waving the spirit power hammer, where there is a little bit of heaven in the eyes of the meaning! This time the heavy hammer fell, but the power of that day''s punishment was constantly scattered. In the sky, it seems that the clouds have been shaking in general, and there is a tendency to continue to gather and grow. However, Lin Cheng was not happy to see it. He even raised his head and roared up to the sky: "there''s no end to it. Do you want to have an endless punishment?" Say it, Lincheng suddenly waved to the sky. In a flash, that spirit power heavy hammer, unexpectedly directly toward the rob cloud in the past! "Sleeping trough! What is he doing? "The king of Lingjiao couldn''t help but burst his tongue! But at the moment, it''s not just him, but everyone around him! So easy to fight against the scourge? Good! Even if you are gifted, people will recognize it! Now it''s better. Are you going to directly break the scourge? Break the curse! If you can see the day of disaster, who can break it! It''s just appalling! But this all, actually incomparably happened, under their all people''s attention! The hijacking cloud was constantly distorted, but after a moment, it slowly dissipated! However, Lin Cheng is a little reluctant! Who did he do to provoke? Why did you send him a curse? It''s a good time for others to cross the border. Once they succeed, they will benefit enormously. They will be lucky if they don''t get through. If they don''t, they will die! Can pass, but get nothing. This makes Lincheng can''t even find a place to reason! Did he go to tell others that he was somehow punished by heaven? No one believes that! Of course, this is also because Lin Cheng doesn''t know the saying of "Tiange". Or to be exact, if Lincheng had not accepted the forging inheritance of the supreme forging, perhaps there would have been no such heavenly punishment. In fact, the root cause of that day''s jealousy lies in the forging inheritance of the supreme. After all, it''s a lifelong effort to forge the supreme one! Even in the supreme, it is unique! But now, the forest city is obtained by great energy cultivation. Even the Supreme Master may not be able to understand the forging inheritance thoroughly. Then, it is reasonable to attract envy from heaven! ¡­¡­ Forging seems to be of little use on the surface, and it is only able to forge some items or magic weapons. But if you can use it, the power that can explode is equivalent to the power of the whole Terran! How can this not lead to jealousy! After the cloud of robbery dispersed, everything seemed to return to peace. However, for the people of Mo nationality and the king of four evil spirits, the excitement in their hearts could not be calmed down for a long time. They witnessed this miraculous scene. It was hard for them to calm down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1029 At this stage, we still talk about whether we need to verify the identity of the Mohist people and whether we want to join the team of Lincheng. To now, as long as not a fool understand, perhaps, with the forest city is the only hope! Not only against evil spirits, but also about themselves! To join the forest city is to give them an extra guarantee if they have the chance to break through the supreme power. That shocking hammer is the best example. Imagine that if someone is facing the curse of heaven, Lin Cheng suddenly throws a hammer and breaks the cloud of robbery, then it is not equal to breaking through without hindrance! The four demon kings did not hesitate any more, but agreed to join them. Even now, it is difficult for Lin Cheng to drive them out. Lin Cheng and others have been working here for a period of time. The reasons include, of course, that the Mo people have just come out and have gained some insights, so they need time to sort them out. At the same time, it also includes the understanding of the current situation on the mainland. Lin Cheng asked Mo yuan and King Lingxi to go directly to Dongzhou with a group of Mo children, trying to find out what kind of situation is in Kyushu. In the face of the invasion of the great devil, it is impossible for the Kyushu cultivation community not to react, whether it is hiding or avoiding war, or joint resistance. In a word, the Kyushu cultivation world will certainly act. Lincheng is to see what the cultivation world is doing first, so as to challenge according to the situation. After all, what Lin Cheng wants to do is to unite the whole Kyushu cultivation world against the big devil. The consequences of any mistake are unimaginable. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Moyuan and others have come back. "Patriarch, according to the information we have discovered, the evil spirits in Zhongzhou are rampant and rampant, killing countless creatures in Zhongzhou. However, the cultivation circle in Zhongzhou is afraid of fighting. Most of the clansmen and the strong have already withdrawn from Zhongzhou. The rest of the small clans and scattered cultivation have organized several revolts, but they all ended in failure." A son of Mo nationality said to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng nodded slightly, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "It''s a shame that the Zhongzhou cultivation world has never appeared since the big devil was rampant. The whole Zhongzhou cultivation world is relying on the free cultivation command of several powerful cultivation achievements. Now, there are heavy casualties and I don''t know whether those people can survive or not." "I''m afraid it''s hard. That devil is not a kind-hearted person. All the places he has gone through are full of corpses. What''s more, there are few strong people who dare to fight against evil spirits in this world. On the contrary, there are many people who go to evil spirits!" "No, I heard that the evil devil claimed to be able to teach the art of immortality. Many people were willing to act as pawns for him!" "The art of immortality is obviously deceptive, but those who are greedy and afraid of death have found an excuse!" It is obvious that the children of the Mo nationality are extremely dissatisfied with the present situation in Zhongzhou. It''s also true that their mission is to fight against evil spirits. The times guarded the evil spirits, and there was a feud between them. It can be said that it is because of the sacrifice of the Mohist people and those supreme people that the peace of Kyushu has been achieved for so many years. However, it is a pity that the original arrangement was made to hope that the Kyushu cultivation world could cultivate itself and make a living. If the evil spirits invade again, they would not have no resistance. But I don''t want to, this arrangement makes the Kyushu cultivation world like a flower in a greenhouse, and the internal fight is more ferocious than the other. When a big devil is born, he can only avoid fighting! In this case, if those who had sacrificed their lives and sacrificed their lives to defeat the last invasion of evil spirits, they would have been angry and revived. Lin Cheng silently listens to the complaints of the Mohist children. In fact, Lin Cheng can understand this feeling. At the beginning, he did not have the same feeling? Otherwise, Lincheng will not make the decision to take the whole Kyushu cultivation world at all costs. Zhongzhou seems to have been abandoned. I''m afraid it has become a paradise for demons. As for the cultivation circle of Zhongzhou, you can''t expect anything if you can escape or die. At this time, Mo yuan finally came forward and said to Lin Cheng, "clan leader, according to the situation we have detected, if we want to choose the next target, there are three choices that are appropriate!" Lin Cheng looked at Mo yuan and asked, "Oh, what are the three choices? Let''s listen!" "The first choice of the Hui clan leader is a clan called Luofu sect. In fact, it should be accurately said that the sect is a combination of three sects. The original Luofu gate can only be regarded as a medium-sized middle gate. However, two ancestral clans from Zhongzhou later merged with them for unknown reasons." "It''s just that the Luofu gate didn''t mean to fight against evil spirits. It even took this opportunity to bully the people in the territory. According to their opinion, when the great devil is born, the ordinary people will have no value. It''s better to concentrate all the resources in their hands so as to fight against the demons in the future."Lin Cheng heard this, and his eyes were angry: "hum, what a luofumen, a good resource concentration! If they really want to fight against evil spirits, they will not escape from Zhongzhou! These guys, big demons are all born, and they still want to bully good and good. It''s really hateful! " Mo yuan nodded: "yes, the Luofu gate is really hateful, but in fact, there are many religious sects like Luofu gate in Jiuzhou. In order to survive for themselves, they ignore others'' life and death. Some even take the opportunity to swallow up other small clans and seize the cultivation resources or the heaven and earth of heaven and fortune!" Lin Cheng is helpless. In fact, we should have been able to think of this situation for a long time. After all, there are many kinds of villains in the world. As for hypocrites, there are a lot of them. How can a clan like Luofu gate be unique! "Go on, the second choice?" Lin Cheng asked Mo yuan, after all, since Mo Yuan said three choices, it must have been considered. "Patriarch, this second choice is a place called Chenjiazhuang, which is not actually a clan, but also a cultivation family. The Chen family was originally only a small force, and only the head of the Chen family achieved half a step of the supreme cultivation. If you look at the cultivation world of Jiuzhou, naturally, it is not impressive. However, the Chen family has always been good and become a big devil shop in Zhongzhou At the time of abuse, others tried to escape from Zhongzhou. Only the Chen family chose to move to Zhongzhou. They did not have enough strength, so they did not dare to go into Zhongzhou. However, they also made some arrangements at the border of Zhongzhou. On the one hand, they accepted ordinary people who fled. On the other hand, they were said to be arranging some arrays to stop evil spirits! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1030 Lin Cheng nods. The Chen family is very good, but unfortunately, it is a little weak. Lincheng may send some people over to try to persuade the Chen family to merge into itself, but it is unnecessary to go there. However, Mo yuan next words, is to change the idea of Lin Cheng. "Patriarch, we have inquired about the news. It seems that the famous shengyigu of Zhongzhou has already gone to Chenjiazhuang to help those who escaped from Zhongzhou together with the Chen family." "It is said that every disciple in this holy doctor''s Valley is very good at medical treatment. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has always been respected and loved by people all over the world." Lin Cheng nodded. He had never heard of the holy doctor valley. However, those who could go against the current at this time would not be too bad! "Then there is another one. What is it?" Lin Cheng continues to ask to Mo yuan. Mo yuan eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, it seems that the last one is he does not want to mention the existence. "Patriarch, if it is possible, I personally suggest that the last force should be wiped out first, and all of them should be killed!" Lin City slightly a Leng, he is still the first Mo yuan will have such a big anger. "Elder Moyuan, what''s going on?" Lin Cheng asked. "Let me tell you. I found out. Even, I sneaked into the gate of light and made some exploration." A disciple suddenly stood up, and Mo yuan did not stop him. Lin Cheng nodded and motioned him to continue. This disciple seemed to recall a scene that was extremely difficult for him to accept. At this time, he continued: "patriarch, at that time, I and several other brothers explored ahead along the route given by the elder. When we were close to the Zhongzhou border, we saw many people rumor about a sect known as the divine light gate. At that time, we were interested in it Groping for information, continue to explore. " "At the beginning, we heard that the Shenguang gate claimed to be a great sect for the salvation of all living beings, and even persuaded people to seek refuge in the gate. Moreover, in the border area between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, there were many disciples of the Shenguang sect who were constantly attracting people from Zhongzhou." "They distribute food and herbs for ordinary people, elixirs for restoring spiritual power, pills for healing wounds, and even some low-level cultivation techniques. At the beginning, we even thought that the Shengguang gate was really a good sect for all living beings!" The disciple stopped a little, and a man beside him immediately said, "however, when we slowly approached the disciples of the Shengguang sect, we found the clue. They did take over the sanxiu and ordinary people, but those with higher accomplishments, those with mediocre qualifications, and those with the same appearance did not! What''s more, those who are older than a certain standard should not! This has aroused our suspicion. After all, if they really want to help all living beings, why should they make such a difference? " "Several of us hid our accomplishments and went to register. Those people received us warmly, and even arranged for us to transfer soon." "However, on the night before the transfer, we finally found a plan to seize a disciple in charge of the Shenguang sect and explore the essence of the gate." "It turns out that the Shenguang sect is not a kind of good and good sect for all living beings at all. It is said that they were originally a hidden evil sect, and even several evil sects united together. The reason why they named Shenguang and even treat the people like this is to select the right person from them!" "Those ordinary people and monks, once sent to the southern regions, are not the places of refuge they imagined, but the places of death in purgatory!" "The Shenguang gate uses children and young people as medicine to refine a special evil pill. It also uses the spiritual power of sanxiu as the support to build a blood pool. All the people who are sent to Shenguang gate in southern regions and Sanshu have no way to live! As for those women who are more pitiful, beautiful, and have cultivation qualifications, they will be refined into furnace cauldrons, which are usually used by them for licentious pleasure, and directly used for refining pills or gathering Yin to strengthen cultivation when necessary! And these women, in the gate of divine light, are called saints "The fate of the women who have not been selected as their biological daughters is even more tragic. They are forced to work like slaves, or to deal with the bodies of those killed by the Shenguang sect, or become servants of the disciples of the gate of Shenguang. As for the food they eat, they are all the rations refined by the corpses of those who died!" "Even if the pills and porridge used to help the common people and repair, in fact, they are all the corpses of the people who were killed by the Shenguang gate! What the divine light gate has done is simply the death of heaven and earth! " "Patriarch, please go to the southern region and destroy the Shenguang gate, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will fall into the magic claw of the divine light gate!" At this time, including Mo yuan, people were excited. Obviously, what the shenguangmen did was really hard for them to accept! Lin Cheng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it can be said that Mo yuan now really gave him a small problem. Of course, the divine light gate can be said to be the best choice. It can kill them and give a lesson to those who take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. At the same time, it can also improve the reputation of forest city.However, after all, Shenguang gate is in the south area. If you go here, you may delay ten days at least! In fact, the most lacking of time in Lin City is now! In fact, the Luofu Zong is not a good generation, and it needs to be removed. It is Chen family, but it can cooperate and even absorb. However, the three forces actually have some distance from each other. Lin City can not divide troops at all. After all, he has only seven and a half step of the most respected powerful people in his hands. It is a powerful force to gather together. But once scattered, it is hard to say. As for the Mohist people, there are too few known about the dangers of the outside world for a long time in the unknown place. Lin City has no doubt that if the Mohist people act alone, it is not impossible to be cheated directly by those evil people if one is not well done. The Mohist people master puppet and organ skills. I think, as long as we know the identity of the Mo nationality, there will be many people who will be evil! Forces like Chen family must be protected. If they are not protected, it is likely that they will be swallowed up by some evil people. In this world, there is no such existence as Chen family. If Chen family and the people of Shengyi valley are secretly harmed, it will make the world more cold! What is the most important thing in Jiuzhou? That''s hope! There is no hope, just afraid that Jiuzhou will be completely cut off in the hands of evil spirits. Lin Cheng thought quickly that he must find a suitable solution. These three things, to be said, are quite important things, rather than to choose, they should be solved all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1031 For a long time, Lincheng finally stood up and made a decision in his heart. "Elder Moyuan, please go to inform everyone and get ready to go directly to Chenjiazhuang!" Mo yuan has some doubts: "clan leader, don''t you care about the shenguangmen?" Lin Cheng shook his head: "no, our goal this time is the Shenguang gate. However, we should go to Chenjiazhuang first, and then go to the southern regions. If we advance at full speed, we may only need to walk one more day. Then Chenjiazhuang and shengyigu are the light and justice rarely seen in Kyushu now, and we must protect them!" "Persuading them to go with us to the southern regions, by the way, is to protect them and at the same time strengthen our own strength!" "After killing the Shenguang gate, there is another thing worth us to do in the southern region, that is, the No.1 weapon refining sect in the southern region, the hundred refining sect! Bailianzong is good at making all kinds of magic weapons, including flying warships. If we have flying warships, it will be much more convenient for our actions in the future! " At this time, Mo yuan and others understood Lin Cheng''s intention. It can be said that Lincheng is far away from them. Some things must be done, but when doing these things, we must also consider the long-term problems. For example, now, whether it''s the Chen family or the Shenguang gate, or the bailianzong, there''s a reason to be worthy of the past! But how to choose, I''m afraid everyone will have their own ideas. In fact, according to the current situation, the best choice for Lincheng is to ignore the shenguangmen gate at all. After all, the journey to the southern region is far away, and there is no much time delay in Lincheng. It''s a wonderful opportunity to teach all the people of the Mo nationality! Mo people have never been out of the unknown. How can they know so much about the dangers of the outside world? These people of the Mo nationality are so excited just to hear about the shenguangmen''s actions. They are afraid to see with their own eyes that they will understand the dangers of this world. In fact, if they were other people in the Kyushu cultivation world, they would directly choose to ignore or even avoid it. They were also worried about whether they would be missed by the divine light gate. The reason why Lin Cheng chose to go to shenguangmen was not because he was soft hearted and wanted to save people! Kyushu demon was born, hundreds of millions of life lost! Shenguang gate is just a small corner. It exists like Shenguang gate. Lincheng has reason to believe that there are many more! There are even many more abominable things than the divine light gate. However, Lincheng still chose to go to the shenguangmen gate, which was to teach the people of the Mo people a lesson, let them understand the dangers of the world, and let them know what is the real Kyushu and what is the jungle! What''s more, the flying warship of bailianzong is indeed what Lincheng needs. Sooner or later, it will pass. It''s better to go by the way first. With a decision, Lin Cheng and others naturally do not hesitate, that is to start. ¡­¡­ "Patriarch, there is the Chenjiazhuang in front of us. Look around here, many people gather. I''m afraid they are waiting for the help of the Chen family and the holy doctor." Lin Cheng nodded. Indeed, what they saw at this time was absolutely desolate. It can be seen that it was just a dilapidated village before. I''m afraid there are not many families. It''s only because of the arrival of people from Chenjiazhuang and shengyigu that some changes have taken place. "Elder Moyuan, you can take all the people outside. Elder Mochen and I can go in. After all, we are not here to ask for trouble." Lin Cheng gave an order to Mo yuan, and Mo yuan naturally agreed. In fact, at this time, many of the descendants of the Mo nationality have been spontaneously helping the people around them. These people all fled from Zhongzhou, and most of them were casual practitioners, more or less, some accomplishments. After all, if ordinary people have no accomplishments, they have already fled to Dongzhou or other states along with the brigade. It is impossible for shengyigu and Chenjiazhuang to help too many people. In fact, even the rescue is selective. At this time, it is difficult for many Mo children to understand this scene. But Lin Cheng is very clear that the people of Chenjiazhuang and shengyigu have done nothing wrong. Only in this way can we preserve the living power of the Terran. How many people and resources can he have in Chenjiazhuang and shengyigu after the random rescue? Some things are hard to accept, but they are necessary choices. Lin Cheng and Mo Chen went to Chen Jiazhuang, but saw too many helpless looks all the way up. People''s attitude, full of cool! "Help my father, please, help him, as long as a pill, as long as a pill, can save him, please, help my father!"A young man knelt down in front of a white young woman, constantly pleading. However, although the young man in white could not bear it, he still refused. "Pills are limited. The master of the valley has orders. Pills can only help practitioners. As for your father, go and get herbs. As long as you take good care of them, they will be fine." "Why? How can they get pills? My father can only get herbs. I don''t accept it! What is the reason? My father didn''t practice? When my father was young, he was also a descendant of the family with outstanding talent. However, the cultivation resources in the family were limited, and my family was not the main vein, so he lost the cultivation qualification! " "Now, it''s just a pill. Why don''t you give it?" The boy suddenly jumped up with a crazy look on his face! But the young man of the holy physician''s valley was angry! He pushed him away with one hand and yelled: "shut up, if you don''t obey the rules, then leave. We didn''t ask you to come and help you. It was the kindness of the valley Lord and the villa master. Hum, why, do you still think it''s natural for us to save you?" There was a look of anger between the young man''s faces. However, his companion held him back: "well, elder martial brother, don''t do this. If the valley master knows about it, I''m afraid he will punish you again. Ah, the world is in trouble. We can save one from another." "And you, little brother, our holy doctor Valley saves people, but we don''t owe you anything! Last time, a younger martial sister of shengyigu went to treat you with herbs. However, as a result, you robbed her pills, and some people even wanted to insult him. If she had not sent out a call for help in time, I''m afraid the innocence would have been destroyed by you! Hum, it''s the rule of our holy doctor''s Valley to cure the sick and save people. We don''t ask for return. We have even given up all our cultivation resources. Have you ever had a good word from you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1032 "On the contrary, once the treatment slows down a little, it''s a vicious talk! Remember, we can choose to save you or not. We have no duty to do anything to you "Don''t think that we didn''t see the last time you mixed in the crowd and snatched pills! Since you robbed the pill, why didn''t you give it to your father? Or do you take pills to the black market for wine and meat? Now that your father''s condition is getting worse, he is asking for pills again. What''s the reason? " While speaking, the disciple has already shown his sword! In fact, Lin Chengzhao has found that all the disciples of Shengyi valley have swords, but strangely, they are not like long-term sword wearers. They wear them either on their waists or on their backs. However, they look strange! Lin Cheng slightly frowned, from the conversation of these people, he is not difficult to hear the contradiction among them. It seems that the situation facing the holy doctor Valley is not so good. Lin Cheng hesitated a little, and finally walked over. He bowed his hand slightly, and Lin Cheng directly asked the two disciples of the holy doctor Valley: "dare you, can you take us to meet your valley master? I need to discuss with the valley master and the master of the Chen family about something!" Who knows, Lin Cheng''s words were just finished, but he saw the disciple of the holy doctor''s Valley looking at the forest city with disgust: "hum, our valley leader has already said that it''s OK that you don''t want to help the people, but don''t disturb us to save people. If you are like this, don''t blame my holy doctor''s Valley for turning over! Don''t think that you set up a black market, buy pills from common people, or even directly incite people to rob our disciples'' pills. We don''t know! If it''s hard for you to leave the valley, it''s better for you to withdraw from the valley. It''s just that you don''t think it''s so hard for me to withdraw from the valley Lin Cheng is a little surprised. It seems that the disciple misunderstood him. Lin Cheng thinks about it and takes out a token directly. This token is not the order of the clan leader, but just a common token to symbolize the identity of the Mohist people. "Daoyou misunderstood me. I''m not from badaomen. We''re from Mo nationality..." But who knows, Lin Cheng''s words were not finished, but the disciple directly interrupted Lin Cheng''s words: "I don''t care where you come from. The valley master has orders to refuse any visitors. At the same time, let us tell you that the miraculous medicine in my holy doctor''s valley will only be used to cure patients and save people, and will not be sold!" It seems that the holy doctor Valley has actually encountered a lot of trouble. However, it is also true that they are here to cure the disease and save people. In fact, it also exposes the fact that they have elixir materials in their clan. It''s no wonder people will miss you! Now that the great devil is born, I''m afraid many people are trying to improve their cultivation, because after all, in troubled times, only with strong strength can they survive more! Lin Cheng sighs helplessly that the world has driven such good people as the holy doctor''s valley into madness! Is it the influence of the great devil or the evil of the human heart in this world! Lin Cheng looked around and saw the howling everywhere, as well as many disciples of shengyigu and the Chenjiazhuang people in gray robes were treating the common people. It''s a pity that what they face is more coldness, but less thanks. This treatment? For anyone, I''m afraid there will be anger in my heart. It is also a pity that the rules of the holy doctor''s Valley and Chen''s village are strict, but the valley master and the villa master have a kind heart. Otherwise, they would be too lazy to pay attention to these people. What''s more, Lin Cheng also noticed a strange point, that is, both ordinary people and practitioners here seem to have some dissatisfaction with the people in shengyigu and Chenjiazhuang. According to the truth, shengyigu and Chenjiazhuang should be grateful to help them without compensation? Why is there dissatisfaction? Lin Cheng is really some can''t understand! This is not really normal. Since Lincheng is determined to take over the Chenjiazhuang and shengyigu, it is also a good starting point for such a thing. So Lin Cheng motioned to Mo Chen not to enter the valley, but to see what happened. Lin Cheng can see that these disciples of the holy doctor''s valley are all determined to cure the people here. No matter who the people are, they will treat them silently. If there are no injured people, Chen Jiazhuang will distribute food or even money. According to the truth, this is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. What''s going to happen again. "Come on, let''s follow the others and see what''s going on." Lin Cheng said a word to Mo Chen. Then, the two men quietly followed several young people who had just received the grain distributed by Chen family village and herbal medicine distributed by the disciples of medical sage valley. By the means of Lin Cheng and Mo Chen, even if they are standing in front of these people, it is extremely easy to prevent them from finding out. At this time, it is naturally impossible for them to find out.After a while, these people are running towards the outside quickly. ¡­¡­ "Hehe, I have a good harvest today. You see, there are some pieces of miraculous herbs in my herbal medicine. Ha ha, I have practiced, otherwise I can''t get such herbs!" "Cut, you have a good life. After practicing for a few days, you still have some spiritual power. If you can cheat those people in the holy doctor''s Valley, we will have bad luck. It''s all this common herbal medicine. It''s useless to take it!" Finish saying, these a few people unexpectedly throw away the herb in the hand directly. "Ah, it''s this kind of steamed bread that makes us angry. But I saw those people in the Chen family. Each of them had wine gourd. They must be big fish and meat every day, but they only gave us steamed bread. Hum, thanks to their good intentions, they said they would help us. It''s really shameless!" "If you want to eat a piece of herbal medicine, you will get a piece of black meat in the market." Mo Chen hears here, the face already has with anger! "How damned they are! The shengyigu and the Chenjiazhuang helped them with kindness, but they didn''t expect that they would repay them with resentment like this! " Lin Cheng waved his hand and said faintly: "go on, this matter, I''m afraid someone must make trouble. Otherwise, there will be many people who will do the thing of repaying virtue with resentment, but it is impossible to say that so many people are like this!" Mo Chen nodded and continued to follow in front of the forest city behind. The two of them had lost their body shape, which naturally could not be detected by these ordinary people and sanxiu. Besides, they have strong ideas, and they can find out what happened in time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1033 All of a sudden, Lin Cheng heard a quarrel in front of him. Without hesitation, he immediately walked past. After a while, he saw two people dressed in grey robes, just like the disciples of Chenjiazhuang. At this time, he was forcing more than a dozen people in front of him to hand over the food in their hands! And there is a white robed disciple similar to Yixian Valley who is collecting. Look at the quantity in the bag. I''m afraid these people have robbed a lot of them! "What''s going on? Why should shengyigu and Chenjiazhuang take back their grain since they are to help these people? " Mo Chen is surprised to ask a way, but Lin Cheng is light say: "don''t worry, continue to see!" Lin Cheng followed the three men, but they had no purpose. They just wandered around. If they met people, they would rob each other''s food. If there were medicinal herbs, they would not let them go. It''s strange to say that they just rob ordinary people, but they don''t rob those loose repair. Even if you encounter loose cultivation, you will avoid it, no matter what your cultivation is! Soon, the bag was full. Three people came to a hidden place, actually all the food was poured out, and then buried with soil! "Ah, it''s really a waste of time for the master to let us do such a thing and deal with these pariah!" The man dressed up by the disciple of the holy doctor''s Valley suddenly opened his mouth. However, they were exposed immediately. I''m afraid that they were not members of the holy doctor Valley and the Chen family! "Keep it down, you want to die! If our identities are exposed, the hall leader will have to live alone, and the three of us will not be able to do it! " "What are you afraid of? There is no one here! You say, why should our sect leader do this? Even if the Chen family and shengyigu unite, they are not our opponents with our strength? Why waste so much time and take the holy doctor''s Valley and the Chen family directly? Is it not easy to get their cultivation resources? " "Nonsense, if it is so simple, it will be easy! I have heard the master say that although the strength of Shengyi Valley is nothing, the Chen family village has a very good array worshiper. He has already arranged various arrays in the place where they live. If we attack hard, we will lose a lot. The hall leader said that the intention of the sect leader is to deliberately damage the reputation of Shengyi Valley and Chen family village, so that they can''t be here Stay here. When they move, we''ll do it. Things will be much simpler! " "Ha ha, the holy doctor Valley is looking for death by himself. He doesn''t have much strength, but he is still so uninteresting. If only they could sell those spiritual materials to us directly, it would save us trouble." "Well, it''s said that Shengyi Valley has been living in seclusion all the year round, and it''s a little famous in Zhongzhou, and it''s under the protection of several sects in Zhongzhou. Moreover, the master of the valley is still the disciple of the sage doctor, so that he can barely get a foothold in the world. But now that doctor is dead in the hands of the great devil, who cares about their medical holy Valley? Besides, this is not Zhongzhou, and the face of their holy doctor Valley is not so easy to use! " "If I hadn''t met the Chen family, they would have been eaten by their holy doctor valley. Even if it wasn''t for me, there would have been other forces! If you are weak, you should understand your own situation and choose to trade with us directly. At that time, we can protect and protect them and let them save lives here with peace of mind! " "Save people? It''s useless to save these waste materials. It''s better to give us spiritual materials and let us practice hard! " ¡­¡­ The three said, and Mo Chen at this time, already can not help but anger. Lin Cheng probably knows the process of the matter. Even if some details are not known, it is no longer important. So Lincheng signals directly to Mo Chen: "the three of them are worthless. What do you want to do, I don''t care!" Then he turned and left. Some of them are too kind-hearted people, they don''t know. Mo Chen is burning with anger at this time. In his heart, he really can''t understand why the shengyigu and Chenjiazhuang are doing good deeds, but some people will make trouble! They even want to hurt those people in the holy doctor valley. In the Mo nationality, it can be said that all the people of the Mo nationality help each other, because they have a common enemy! Take the five elders as an example. Although they didn''t want to give up their rights and even aimed at Lincheng, what they really did was to move some small hands and feet. Although they had evil intentions and even wanted to abolish Lincheng, when Lin Cheng led the Mo people to restart the central city, they did something small! It can be said that the people of Mo nationality, even if it is worse, has its bottom line. And what Mo Chen sees today is the bad without bottom line, which makes Mo Chen hard to accept! Mo Chen how not angry! Mo Chen killed people. Maybe, even he never thought about it. He went out of the unknown place and even didn''t see the face of the big devil, but he killed people first! However, he did not regret, even in his heart, if he met such a person, he would also kill!"Patriarch, we can''t ignore the affairs of the badaomen. No matter how the Chenjiazhuang and shengyigu will respond to our demands, the badaomen must be uprooted, and leaving them will only be a disaster!" After Mo Chen solved the three people, he came to the side of Lin Cheng and said to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng smiles. What he wants is such an effect. The people of Mo nationality are lack of murderous spirit, which is their deficiency. At the same time, it is also a fatal thing. Kyushu cultivation world is not that small unknown place. In many cases, people''s hearts are more terrible than the big devil! It can be said that Lincheng didn''t go to those big gates directly, but he had to go around such a circle, which also considered the temperament of the Mo nationality. As a matter of fact, with the help of seven half step supremacy, Lincheng can not only challenge those super sects, but also challenge some ordinary large sects. moreover, with the greedy personality of those people, they are afraid to directly challenge those big sects, which is much faster than the current speed. However, there are some things that can''t be done without consideration. Lin Cheng has no doubt that if he takes these people of the Mo nationality with him now, there will be no problem with the four demon kings and the king Lingxi. but the Mo people are afraid that they will be in chaos before the enemy clan is destroyed! Lin Cheng, let them know what is the real Kyushu cultivation world. Let them understand that the world is not as friendly and cruel as they think. The weak eat the strong, and this is the order now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1034 At the same time, we should also let the people of the Mo nationality understand that they are not really good people who seem good on the surface! In this Kyushu cultivation world, kindness and cruelty are just two sides of one person. There is no lack of hypocrites in Kyushu cultivation world! Lin City Light mouth: "so, what do you think should do?" Mo Chen thought about it, and said, "at least, the people of the badaomen will be expelled from here!" "Expulsion?" Lin Cheng scoffed and continued: "believe it or not, you just expelled them. Before long, they will come back again and become even more fierce. Even it is possible to directly turn to the big devil!" Mo Chen body slightly a shock. Naturally, he could see that Lin Cheng didn''t cheat him or joke with him, but things are likely to develop like this. But Mo Chen just don''t understand, why is it like this? Lin Cheng continued: "elder Mochen, you have to remember that this is no longer an unknown place, nor is it within the Mo nationality. You have not experienced the cruelty and hypocrisy of the Kyushu cultivation world. Naturally, you will not understand. But now, I do not have time for you to understand in detail. You just need to remember that people''s hearts are sometimes more terrifying than demons!" "In this Kyushu cultivation world, it''s normal that people eat people. However, if you don''t have strength, you will only become prey to others. You have only one choice to eradicate the enemy! If you don''t, you''ll always regret yourself "Badaomen is just a small sect. Even their practices are not too cruel. You have heard about the Shenguang sect, but in fact, such things can be found everywhere! For their own interests, many zongmensi do not mind sacrificing others! No matter who that person is, and whether that person is an enemy to them or not! " "Because in their hearts, there are only themselves!" "And to those who hinder them, they will destroy them by all means! In fact, we may be the common enemy of the Kyushu cultivation world, because we have to fight against the big devil Mo Chen was stunned and asked for half a moment: "patriarch, why should we become the enemy of those people when we deal with big demons? Don''t they want to fight against the demons Lin Cheng laughed: "against the big devil? In their hearts, as long as there is no threat to them, where will they care about the big devil? As for whether the hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu are killed by the big devil, they will not care. In the eyes of these people, they will only care about their own interests! Maybe this reality is too cruel to believe, but in fact, it is! " "If you want to fight against the big demons, we just don''t have enough strength. We can only unite with the whole Kyushu cultivation world. But do you think those people will join the army of fighting against demons? If you think so, it''s a big mistake. In their hearts, evil spirits and other things are not enough to make them care. Even if the evil spirits really hit them, those people will only escape immediately! " "There may be many ways to make them submit and Kyushu really unite to fight against evil spirits, but for us now, there is only one way, that is, to frighten them with absolute strength!" "I once said that in order to fight against evil spirits, I don''t mind turning into a devil. Let those evil spirits who are afraid of life and death understand that they will not fight the devil to the end. Then, they have only one way to die!" "But for me, all these things need you to do for me, because I am just a person, and I can never take care of the whole world. What I need is that you become my spokesperson and become the law enforcement team to frighten the Kyushu cultivation world. With absolute force, no matter threat or any other means, to coerce the Kyushu cultivation world into submission and fight against evils together The devil Mo Chen heard the strong meaning of killing from Lin Cheng''s words. However, he understood the hardship of Lin Cheng''s words! In fact, if evil spirits are allowed to rage, there will be no way for hundreds of millions of creatures in Kyushu, and the cultivation world will be destroyed sooner or later. The only choice is to integrate the whole Kyushu cultivation world and fight against evil spirits together. Of course, this will inevitably lead to heavy losses. Even if the evil spirits are defeated, the Kyushu cultivation world will also suffer heavy losses. However, in addition to this. Is there any other way? Or, ask the devil, accept surrender? Then after surrender, they were treated as livestock raised by evil spirits, waiting to be slaughtered at any time? There are some things that Lincheng has to do, no matter how outsiders evaluate it or whether the Kyushu cultivation world is willing to do it. Mo Chen nodded and didn''t answer Lin Cheng''s words. Lin Cheng understood that he still couldn''t understand these principles in his heart now. But Lin Cheng didn''t continue to explain. Maybe, after seeing more, he would understand. "Well, let''s go. Let''s meet the master of Shengyi Valley and the master of Chen''s family."Mo Chen naturally will not refuse, two people soon, is toward the direction of the holy medical valley. This time, Lin Cheng was too lazy to report to the disciples of shengyigu, and went directly to the interior of Chenjiazhuang and shengyigu. When they came to the Chen family, Mo Chen could see clearly. In fact, the people of the Chen family did not eat as well as the people they helped outside. These people are just a bowl of porridge, combined with the Pigu Dan refined for them by the holy doctor''s valley. Bigotan can keep people from eating for a long time. But it''s not so good. In fact, if you eat it for a long time, it will even weaken the cultivation speed. The most serious will even be fixed to fall! It can be said that if it was not for an emergency, people would rather be hungry than take bigotan. But now, the people of Chen family and shengyigu have no choice. They have to face a large number of refugees from Zhongzhou every day. It takes a lot of work to treat them, or to maintain order and settle them. Chen Jiazhuang, who scattered all his wealth, used it as money for those refugees. Shengyi Valley exhausted its spiritual materials and refined pills to help refugees. Even, there are many disciples of the holy medical Valley who are willing to venture into the mountains to find medicinal materials. When you enter the mountains and forests, you will inevitably encounter monsters. As a result, casualties are inevitable. But even so, no matter the disciples of Chenjiazhuang or shengyigu, they have never complained, they just concentrate on doing their own things, hoping to help more people! However, there are too few people like them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1035 "Stop, who are you waiting for? Why do you intrude into our Chenjiazhuang?" Suddenly, when Lin Cheng and Mo Chen are walking, they are stopped by two Chen family guards! Mo Chen stepped forward and said directly, "the head of the Mo clan, please report to the valley master of the holy Medicine Valley and the master of the Chen family." "Mo nationality? I haven''t heard of it. Who are you? " Those two people obviously don''t know what Mo people are, so they are all watching Mo Chen and Lin Cheng with vigilance. Mo Chen was slightly stunned, but for a moment he recovered. Then he said, "well, please tell your master and the master of the holy Medicine Valley. He said that we are here to discuss how to deal with evil spirits." "Against evil spirits? Ridiculous. I''m afraid that he is a person who has always cheated cultivation resources and money! I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Your tricks have already been used. " Mo Chen looks changing. He didn''t expect that the two Chen family guards were so rude. Lin Cheng shook his head and said, "elder Mochen, you don''t seem to listen to what I said. Remember, Kyushu cultivation world, strength is respected!" After that, Lin Cheng directly broke out of his whole realm, and then directly said to the two people, "how do you think, can you inform us now?" Both of them are just ordinary guards of the Chen family. Let''s not say that they are powerful. Even if they are powerful, they have never seen a few. At this time, naturally, their faces changed greatly. They felt the terrible pressure from Lin Cheng. Where did they dare to hesitate. "Two elders, please wait a moment. The younger one will report it immediately." Mo Chen Leng Leng, he didn''t think, Lin City just let out momentum, is immediately able to let the two people change their minds, quickly forward to report. This time, Lin Cheng used his own actions to teach a lesson for Mo Chen, what is strength for respect. Since Mo Chen can become a demon elder, he is also a smart man, so at the moment, he naturally understands how to do it. Suddenly, he also released his momentum in an all-round way! In an instant, the breath of the most powerful man in half step spread immediately! In the case of Mochen deliberately expanding the scope of his momentum, in a short moment, almost all the people of shengyigu and the Chen family have already sensed this strong breath! The valley master of the holy doctor Valley and the master of the Chen family, who dare to have a little hesitation, all rushed to the location of Lin Cheng and Mo Chen immediately. Even before the disciple who went to preach had not gone far, the two figures had already rushed over. At the same time, shengyigu and Chen''s family were making a lot of noise, and many disciples had already surrounded them. It is not difficult to see that they are all very nervous at this time. After all, it is difficult for them to pay attention to a half step supreme strong man! Mo Chen looked around so big movement, unexpectedly some embarrassment. However, Lin Cheng said directly: "elder Mo Chen, you have done a good job. You should remember that many times, instead of wasting words, you should speak directly with strength. Only in this way can we gain recognition and respect from others in the shortest time." "Let''s take today, if we don''t show our strength, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it. If only I show my strength, at most, I can get an interview. As for whether we can talk about something, it''s hard to say!" "But as soon as you show your half step supremacy, you can see that they will come to see you immediately. Strength is the capital to speak!" Mo Chen seems to have an understanding of nodding, personal experience is far more profound than others said, and at this time, Mo Chen is personally experiencing the change of the other side''s reaction caused by the change of strength. In the Mo nationality, strength does not determine everything. The Mo nationality has its own clan rules. Although it is said that the higher the realm is, the more respected it is naturally and can get more resources within the family, in fact, the difference is not too big. Can come to this outside world, Mo Chen just understand, this strength is respect, what meaning exactly. ¡­¡­ "I''ve met you, but I don''t know if you''ve come to Chenjiazhuang, but what''s the matter?" After all, whether he or the master of the holy doctor Valley, they are just great accomplishments. Facing Mo Chen, they have no resistance at all. Mo Chen did not speak, he understood that now he, for the outside world, there are many things do not understand, similar negotiations like this, it is best to give Lin Cheng. So, at this time, he stepped back and stood behind the forest city. It is obvious that Lin Cheng is the one who has the right to speak. The master of the holy doctor Valley and the master of the Chen family looked at each other, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes. To be able to let a half step supreme strong person close protection, only afraid of the person in front of the identity is not simple. Therefore, where did they dare to neglect them, they asked respectfully: "dare to ask you, what''s the matter with us Chen family and shengyigu?"A strong man with half a step is enough to crush their two families. Naturally, they don''t dare to make any mistakes now. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. In fact, I have something to do when I come here this time. I hope you two families will follow me. The medical skills of the holy doctor valley are good. I have heard about this for a long time. Therefore, I hope you will become my field doctors." The master of the holy doctor Valley understood that Lin Cheng was coming to collect them! However, since leaving Zhongzhou, shengyigu has encountered six or seven forces who want to recruit them. How could he change his mind easily. So at the moment, he said directly: "this childe, I am the sage doctor of Valley rules, practicing medicine to save people, but I have no idea to join any force. So, please forgive me!" Lin Cheng smiles, but he waves. In fact, before they are ready to enter here, Lin Cheng has already sent a secret message to Zhuqiao, asking him to inform Mo yuan and others to be ready to show up at any time. The master of the holy doctor Valley refused, as expected by the forest city. He refused because the strength of the forest city was not enough! But Mo Chen didn''t know what Lin Cheng wanted to do. What Lin Cheng wanted to do was to teach Mo people what the real Kyushu cultivation world was. How could he tell Mo Chen in advance! With the wave of Lin Cheng, Mo yuan, King Lingxi, King Lingjiao, and so on, six half step supremacy appeared at the same time, and did not hide their strength at all. At the same time, there are also dozens of Mohist disciples in the realm of great energy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1036 As soon as these people came out, they did not speak, just stood behind the forest city in silence. At this moment, the master of the valley of the holy doctor and the master of the Chen family have already changed their faces. Such a terrible force, to destroy them, is as simple as stepping on the ants! Then, where do they dare to say more! Lin Cheng opened his mouth and his voice was flat: "now, I''m asking you once, are you willing to join us?" Mo Chen has been watching, at this time eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but in the end, still nothing to say. Lin Cheng''s behavior at this time may be a little bullying, but in fact, it is also the best solution. With absolute force, shengyigu and Chen''s ministers will be subdued. Perhaps at the beginning, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable, but after a long time, with their in-depth understanding of what Lin Cheng wants to do, they will return. Now, such a settlement avoids unnecessary disputes. In fact, if the forest city is not as good as this to show its strength, first of all, the holy doctor Valley and the Chen family are absolutely impossible to surrender. Secondly, once the two sides start to fight, don''t say to kill anyone, even if it is injured, it is actually a grudge! Some things, don''t just look at the surface. As Lin Cheng once said, sometimes, the process is not important, the important is the result, and sometimes, the result is not important, the important is the process! Now, as for the acceptance of the holy doctor Valley and the Chen family, there is no need to care about the process, only the result. Mo Chen with Lin Cheng side, in fact, has learned a lot. With Mo Chen''s intelligence, he naturally understood that many times, Lin Cheng deliberately did these things to him. The purpose is to tell him what to do, and tell him that Kyushu cultivation world is not the original small Mohist. If the demon people don''t learn how to deal with the situation, they may suffer great losses in the future! Of course, there is another point, Lin Cheng didn''t say, but Mo Chen knew in his heart that as the two elders of the Mo family, the demon people all need them to be responsible. Only when they understand these principles can they restrain and teach the Mo people. ¡­¡­ "Well, we are willing to submit to you, but you should always tell us what you really want to do? One thing I have to say is that if we do something harmful to nature, even if it is death, we will never submit to it! " At last, the valley master was full of anger and compromise. He had to compromise. After all, there were thousands of people in the holy medical Valley, but they all watched him. His decision decided the lives of these thousands of people. Lin Cheng smiles, but is not talking, but directly motioned Mo Chen, the next words, by him to explain. Mo Chen understands that Lin Cheng is training him! It''s also very fast to say that Mo Chen is the elder of Mo nationality. He must surpass Lincheng in his cultivation and age. However, after he left the unknown place, he was not as good as Lin Cheng in many things, especially about the worldly wisdom and the Jiuzhou cultivation world. Mo Chen can only follow Lin Cheng''s arrangement. Mo Chen stepped forward two steps, but showed a smile: "well, you don''t have to look at us like this. We are not people who commit crimes against the law or even harm the nature. His name is Lincheng, but the head of our Mo clan." "As for the Mo people, maybe we have been forgotten by the mainland of Kyushu now. We are the hidden family guarding evil spirits for generations!" ¡­¡­ "Wait a minute, you say you have guarded evil spirits for generations? Mo nationality Mo people... " Suddenly, the owner of the Chen family was slightly excited. "I remember, I remember! You, are you really? " The master of the Chen family appears extremely excited, even a pull Mo Chen. Mo Chen Leng Leng Leng, since they go out of the unknown land, it is already found that Kyushu mainland, has long forgotten them. But now, why is the Chen family leader so excited? Does he know about the Mo people? "Do you know about our Mo people?" "Ha ha, it''s really you. Ha ha, it''s so good. The mainland is finally saved. After the birth of the Mo nationality, the Kyushu devil must not be rampant for too long!" The master of the Chen family was very excited, and even the master of the holy doctor Valley looked at him suspiciously at this time. "Mr. Chen, what''s going on? You''ve got to make it clear." But who knows, he so asks, that Chen family head, but is directly half kneeling on the ground. "Mo men walk around the world and see the patriarch!" At this time, whether it is Lin Cheng or Mo Chen are stunned. It''s not so coincidental that now some people really know about the Mo nationality, even not only know it, but also seem to have some relationship with the Mo nationality. "You get up first, what world walk? Make yourself clear first Lin Cheng also stepped forward, helped up the Chen family master and asked directly.Who knows, such a question, that Chen family master''s eyes even flash tears at this time. "Chieftain, the ancestor of Chen family, was originally the world of the Mo people. The Mo people guarded the evil spirits and lived in an unknown place. Few people knew about this. But before the big array of the Mohs was closed, the Mohs would choose one person or a family from the mainland to act as the agent every hundred years. On the one hand, it helped them collect some necessary materials, on the other hand, it was also for the sake of it Be able to contact the most powerful person guarding Kyushu "Our ancestors of the Chen family are the last Mo people to walk in the world. It''s a pity that he has just been elected to walk in the world for less than five years. However, there was a sudden change of the Mo people. The Dazhen was closed down and had no contact with the outside world any more." "Our Chen family has been following the instructions of our ancestors for generations, sending our clansmen to unknown places and trying to find the magic gate, but we have gone ten times and nine times without returning. Even if we come back occasionally, we can''t bring back any useful information at all." "Therefore, the Chen family can only choose to bury such a secret. The ancestor''s instructions and the place where the Mo people are located is the highest secret of the whole continent, which can never be disclosed. In fact, only every generation of Chen family masters will learn this news after they inherit the position of the master. Moreover, they will be oral statements of each generation, and will never leave any records!" "Now, our Chen family has withered, but we have never forgotten the responsibility of the MOH people to walk around the world. Therefore, I will bring my people here. We can''t beat the devil, but at least, we can help the world as much as possible!" "Because we are the world of the Mo people, because we are the guardians of the mainland!" The owner of the Chen family said that he couldn''t help crying at last. Mo Chen patted the head of the Chen family on the shoulder. Naturally, he knew the reason for the sudden closure of Dazhen. However, he didn''t know it at all. Perhaps, this was a special existence only the head of the Mo clan knew. But with the fall of the leader of the Mo family, the secret was always hidden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1037 If it had not been for today''s meeting, the Chen family would not have known the news of the birth of the Mo nationality! It is impossible for the Mo people to know that once, they used to walk in the mainland! This is a chance, but it is a very sad chance! Over the years, the Chen family has been searching for the whereabouts of the Mo people. I don''t know how many people died in the unknown land! And their countless years of waiting, perhaps, only they can understand! Now, the people of shengyigu will not have any doubt. After all, they and Chen jiasuan have known each other for a long time. Originally, they thought that they were broken and subject. Unexpectedly, it is an old man''s acquaintance now! Lin Cheng looked at the master of the Chen family and the master of the holy doctor valley. At this time, he said, "well, since they are all family members, let''s talk about the old things later. We have no time to delay now." "Mo yuan, you should arrange the saint doctor''s Valley and the Chen family. In the future, some people from the holy medical valley will refine pills for us. Even if we fight against the big devil, it will be more protection!" "Mo Chen, you choose 200 Mo disciples and follow me to the badaomen. Originally, you wanted to clean them up, but now you are good. The people who dare to bully me are not allowed to stay in the badaomen!" By the way, the plan to sell it to Chen Xiaomo''s family is to sell it to Chen Xiaochen''s family. After all, during this period of time, badaomen did not give shengyigu and the Chen family much trouble. "Clean up the badaomen? Count us one of the Chen family, clan chief. Take us with you "And our holy doctor''s Valley, hum, who said that our holy doctor''s Valley can only save people, we can also kill people! Don''t think that the badaomen have done things during this period of time. We don''t know. We just don''t want to quarrel with them. Now that we have to deal with them, then shengyigu is willing to go with us! " Lin Cheng laughed. He could see that they were just showing their loyalty. Although nominally a family, but in fact, Lincheng is the absolute power. If they do not perform well, they will not be valued at all. Perhaps, the badaomen did not expect that they just wanted to be greedy for some money, but they provoked Lin Cheng. It is also the first clan gate that Lin Cheng took the Mo people out of the unknown place. Soon, a group of people directly surrounded the badaomen. The Badao clan is just a small sect. In the whole clan, there are only three elders in the powerful realm who bully the shengyigu and the Chen family, which is barely able to achieve. However, facing the Mo nationality, there is hardly any. When the badaomen felt a strong strong breath, almost immediately rushed out of the clan door! Although Lin Cheng only handed in Mo Chen to badaomen, the king of Lingxi and others were free anyway. Naturally, they would not mind coming to have a look. Six hundred steps of the supreme, at least 50 powerful realm of the strong! Looking at the terrible situation in front of him, the headmaster of Badao sect was scared to death. As for the ordinary Badao sect disciples, no one dares to resist at this time. They all hide. The master of badaomen came to the forest city in front of him. He respectfully asked Lin Cheng, "dare you to ask me, what''s wrong with me? If you have any orders, I will obey them The master of Badao sect is not stupid. Lin City is protected by many people like the stars and the moon, and no one dares to stand in front of the forest city. Then he can naturally see that the forest city is the head of these people. Of course, he also saw the master of Shengyi Valley and the master of Chen family! But at this time, how can he be in the mood to take care of those? Lin Cheng turned around and asked the master of the Chen family, "is he the master of the Badao sect?" The head of the Chen family immediately nodded: "yes, clan leader, he is the master of the Badao clan!" "Oh, in that case, kill it!" Forest city is light mouth again! But let Mo yuan and others froze! They just think that Lin Cheng just wants to teach a lesson to bataomen, and even if they clean up a meal. But I didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would kill people as soon as he opened his mouth! However, what they didn''t think of was that the hand was actually Mo Chen! Mo Chen didn''t even hesitate, so he just slapped on the heavenly cover of the master of Badao sect! The headmaster of Badao sect didn''t even react, so he was killed directly! At this time, the people of the Badao clan were already in a great panic. Their master was in front of them, so easily killed! They want to escape, but at this time, the surrounding has been completely surrounded by the children of the demon clan, and even let them escape without a chance! Lin Cheng looked at Mo Chen with appreciation in his eyes. It''s no waste of time. He keeps teaching Mo Chen, and Mo Chen is finally enlightened! "Patriarch, then these badaomen disciples?"Mo Chen is facing the forest city after killing the master of the big sword gate. Lin Cheng didn''t speak, just a gesture of killing! Ink Chen is not in hesitation, directly soared into the air. But in the middle of the air, he said in a loud voice: "the Mo people listen to the order, kill the badaomen, one will not stay! You must ask why. After the killing, you will find the answer yourself When they heard that they were going to kill all of them, they were not willing to be captured. At this time, they were all fierce and rushed out towards the surrounding area. They were vicious people, and how could they manage so many things! At this time, one by one ferocious, clearly strength is far lower than the Mo people, but the momentum erupted, it is no more than the Mo people. "King Lingxi, King Lingjiao and King Lieque, please help the people of the Mo nationality. Don''t let go of any badaomen!" Lin Cheng knows very well that most of the Mo people would not dare to kill the people of bataomen. They have never killed people and dare not kill people! This experience is undoubtedly painful, but also the most difficult to make up your mind. But Lincheng doesn''t have time for them to adapt, so even if they don''t do it by themselves, they have to see how these badaomen people died. Sure enough, as expected by Lin Cheng, most of the Mo people dare not kill people. Even if some Badao sect members rush towards them, they will only dodge. It is because of this that at least several Mo people are injured. However, fortunately, no one died in the hands of badaomen. But unexpectedly, at this time, those Chen family guards and the disciples of shengyigu were merciless. All of them are chasing after those badaomen disciples and killing them one by one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1038 The killing lasted half an hour! In fact, there are not many people in the Badao sect, only about 500. Moreover, two other elders with great accomplishments were killed by Mo Chen. However, most of the time, the guards of the Chen family and the people of the holy doctor valley were slaughtering because the Mo people did not dare to fight. From the beginning to the end, the king of rhinoceros and some other supreme masters only suppressed them. They would kill them only if they were afraid of death and had to rush to them. The rest of the time is just watching! Half an hour later, the whole badaomen camp was already littered with corpses, and a river of blood flowed. There was a dead corpse, which had a great impact on the Mo people. Lin Cheng is very clear that now he must quickly settle the feelings of these demon clansmen, otherwise, they will be left with psychological shadow if they are not well managed. They come from unknown places. Where have they seen this? killing? Maybe they haven''t seen it in their life! The forest city suddenly soared into the air, but yelled loudly: "a group of rubbish, empty have accomplishments, they dare not even kill people? What, do you think they''re innocent? Now, go to their barracks and have a good look. Or let the people of shengyigu and the Chen family tell you what these badaomen people have done? " "A group of rubbish, if you only have such courage, you can roll back to the unknown place as soon as possible. Don''t you disgrace yourself here. After today, you will encounter more killing. You can''t do so easily today. Then, in the face of cruel battle, don''t you just stretch your neck and wait for the enemy to kill you?" There was anger in the forest city''s voice. He is really angry. After all, the actions of the Mo people are even less than Lin Cheng expected. Originally, Lin Cheng felt that perhaps more than 100 of the 200 Mo people did not dare to kill people. But what Lin Cheng never expected was that there were not even ten of the 200 Mo people who dared to kill people! With this momentum, Lin Cheng really felt that they might as well go back to the unknown place! After all, they still have a way to go back, but if they don''t change their minds, they will die next time! After all, the next time Lincheng will take them to face is the more crazy shenguangzong! Mo Chen is also very angry at this time, he naturally understands what these people of the badaomen have done. But what made him most angry was that the disciples who had come with him to investigate the situation of the badaomen sect didn''t even make a move! Clearly know that these people are villains, but the people are not even the courage to raise the sword, this let Mo Chen how not angry! Lin Cheng has already landed. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the people of the Mo nationality. Even at this time, he is already thinking about whether to send all the Mo people back to the unknown place. But Mo Chen at this time is to rush out, directly a kick in a demon clansman body. "Why, do you sympathize with them? OK, today, I''ll show you what these badaomen people have done! With the strength of Mo Chen, how powerful the idea is, just a sweep of ideas, in fact, we already know the situation around. At this time, a house was suddenly shaken. At the same time, dozens of large iron cages appeared in front of the public. In those cages, these young girls were kept in fear. In the iron cages, it could be said that they were stinking, and I don''t know how long they were held. At this time, a disciple of shengyigu angrily scolded: "these animals, I thought that the badaomen was bullying the good, assassinating some casual practitioners and seizing the cultivation resources, but we thought that they even started the human snake business!" "Damn it, Zhongzhou demons like to eat the brains of young girls, so someone deliberately bought young girls to offer them to the devil! We thought that it would be safe for these people to leave Zhongzhou, but we didn''t expect that the badaomen were also doing such activities! damn! Damn it While speaking, the disciple of shengyigu stabbed a member of the badaomen sect who had already died. Obviously, his anger could not be calmed down. "What are you doing? Don''t save people!" The voice of Mo Chen rings. The saint doctor Valley and the Chen family guard immediately prepared to go forward, but was stopped directly by Mo Chen. "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me a face, and let me go to save people this time." Mo Chen is not stupid. He has already seen Lin Cheng''s anger and even guessed that Lin Cheng intends to send the Mo people back to the unknown place. After all, although Lin Cheng''s words seem to be angry scolding, they are not his real ideas! At the moment, some smart Mo people also saw that Lin Cheng''s face was not good. They reacted one after another, and immediately ran towards the iron cages. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. All the bad people have been killed. You are safe." One by one, the Mo people were careful. At the same time, some Mo people ran to other rooms.Soon, it was found that several young boys and girls in the room. Looking at the color of fear on each young face, many of the Mo people felt mixed feelings at this time. Even before, they were still thinking that Lin Cheng was killing innocent people indiscriminately, but now they understand why Lin Cheng would call them waste! Seeing the movement of the Mo people, the people of shengyigu and the Chen family finally came to help. From the disciples of Shengyi Valley and the Chen family guards, the Mo people knew more about the badaomen. Badaomen, in order to snatch the healing pills distributed by Shengyi Valley for those free practitioners, I will kill people and kill their mouths! Badaomen, Qili, these people who fled from Zhongzhou to kill people for some gold and silver, or for some beautiful women! Badaomen, relying on its strength, forces shengyigu to hand over spiritual materials and the Chen family to hand over money. All these things are for the relief of refugees! ¡­¡­ Pile by pile, one by one, all describe the crimes committed by the people of the badaomen sect. Looking at the frightened eyes and surprise eyes of most of the young boys and girls younger than themselves, listening to the boys and girls crying and telling them that the bataomen killed their families in order to capture them. Many of the Mo people lowered their heads. They understand that they are wrong, they misunderstand Lin Cheng, and even sympathize with those who are in the badaomen! When he saw that all the people had been rescued, Lin Cheng finally said, "elder Moyuan, please send all the people who didn''t do it back to the unknown place. Even if they stay outside, sooner or later they will die. It''s better to send them back than to die in vain outside!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1039 When Lin Cheng said this, his tone was flat, as if there was no sadness or joy. But it is to let the ink yuan ink Chen, as well as the body of the Mo people slightly shocked. They understand that Lin Cheng is disappointed because of their disappointment. Because they are completely disappointed with these Mo people, they will have such emotions! "Patriarch!" Mo Chen opens his mouth, but Lin Cheng is directly interrupted by a wave. "Elder Mochen, I know what you want to say, but I want to tell you that what we are going to do next may be far more cruel than today, and they are not suitable! I don''t have time for them to adapt! " ¡­¡­ "No, patriarch, we are not going back!" Suddenly, a member of the Mo nationality knelt down directly, but his voice was full of perseverance. "Yes, patriarch, we will not go back! Let''s go back now. What do the people think of us? You once said that we, the Mohists, are the guardians of the mainland, and we have our responsibilities... " "Duty, do you want to tell me about duty? You alone? So what to be the guardian of the mainland, that ridiculous compassion? Or do you kneel down in front of the enemy and say, "you are the guardian of the mainland. Let the enemy not kill you and ask the enemy to let you go?" Lin Cheng suddenly roared, the anger in the voice did not hide at all! The king of Lingjiao also wanted to persuade Lincheng. In his eyes, these Mo people have a good talent and keep a kind heart, which is very rare. Perhaps as long as they are guided, they will surely achieve something. But the king of rhinoceros stopped him directly. "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you. Just look at it. Don''t worry. This boy is smart. He will definitely handle this matter well, and let those Mo people grow up quickly." The king of Lingjiao has some doubts, but since the king has said so, he has not come forward for the time being. But at this time, the forest city has been again in the air, looking at the ground kneeling on the ground of the Mo people, said aloud: "you are kind? Are you the guardians of the mainland? What are you going to protect the mainland? What qualifications do you have to be kind? In the mainland of Kyushu, if meat is strong, power is kingcraft, and strength is law. Who do you think you are? " "I can tell you clearly that in the future, this kind of killing will happen frequently. It doesn''t take too long. Maybe it''s just a few months later, you even need to kill every day! Kill those who don''t want to fight with us! Kill those traitors who are afraid of death and turn to evil spirits! Kill those bullies who take advantage of this opportunity "Stay, you need to kill, and you''re killing endlessly? You alone? Are you ready? Return to the guardian of the mainland, I bah "Kyushu demons were born, and hundreds of millions of people in the world are in dire straits! Why, do you want to go to Zhongzhou to see the scene where there is no smoke in a hundred miles, the corpses pile up into mountains, and the blood gathers into a river? Or are you going to take your pathetic compassion and ask the devil not to kill? Do not do evil to those who are evil? " "Who do you think you are? I tell you, I brought you out to kill people! Only by killing the villains and frightening the cultivation world can the Kyushu cultivation world fight against evil spirits together "Hum, killing people now is just for the sake of fewer people to die in the future! Once the big devil is born, once it really makes the big devil into a climate, then, what is waiting for us is the extinction of the clan! " "A bunch of rubbish!" Lin Cheng seems to be tired of scolding, but at this time it stops. But at this time, I did not know who opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "the Mo people were born, blood stained Kyushu, regardless of right or wrong, just cause and effect. In order to save people, I would like to turn demons into demons. I would eliminate the evils in the world, guard the demons and inherit them in a daze. I will save all living beings, give up my life, give up my name..." In a flash, almost every Mo nationality kneeling on the ground cried out: "the MOH people were born, blood stained Kyushu, regardless of right or wrong, just cause and effect. In order to save people, I would like to transform the devil into evil. My generation will eliminate it, guard the evil and inherit it in a daze. I will save the common people, give up my life, give up my name for the sake of the common people..." This is the oath of the Mo people, and it is also the oath that every Mo nationality will swear in front of their ancestors when they are adults! In the Mo nationality, this sentence is also known as the song of the Mo nationality! At this time, the disciples of shengyigu and the Chen family guards were also affected by the atmosphere and fell to their knees: "please, patriarch, give the Mo people another chance!" ¡­¡­ In fact, Lincheng wants this effect. He is short of manpower now. He really has no way to let these Mo people return to the unknown place. After all, there is not much time left for him. He must let these Mo people grow up as soon as possible. They don''t even dare to kill people. So, it''s useless for these Mo people to keep them. Rather than that, it is better to use this method directly to stimulate their potential. It seems to be thinking. After a full moment, Lin Cheng said, "OK, I can give you a chance, but it''s also the last chance.""Mo yuan and Mo Chen, you two elders have supervised well. From today on, the people of the Mo nationality went to the battlefield for the first time and didn''t kill the enemy. I can forgive it. If there is a second time, all of them will be sent back to unknown places. The evil spirits in Kyushu are rampant. What I need are those who can fight and dare to fight, rather than leave a group of cowards!" "Waste material, let him go back to the unknown place and watch us suppress evil spirits!" ¡­¡­ "Yes, patriarch!" Mo yuan and Mo Chen answered in a loud voice at the same time. They are very clear that Lincheng said this rule in front of so many people at this time, so it can be said that it is the new clan rule of the Mo nationality. Clan rules are clan rules. From today on, if there are any more people who are afraid of war, they will not be able to keep them and will only be sent back to the unknown place! "All right, get up and do something in a daze. After carefully checking around to make sure that no one has been caught by the Badao sect, you should go back immediately. The disciples of Shengyi valley will leave 20 people. In addition, we will select 50 Mo disciples to continue to maintain these people who have escaped from Zhongzhou. We will give them money, food and pills, and let them go to other places, This is not a shelter, and there will never be any safety here. No one knows whether the claws and teeth of those evil spirits in Zhongzhou will sneak in here! " "I don''t want to see things like this happen again. If there are forces like bataomen making trouble again, they will be killed without mercy! Hum, don''t ask me what to do if the other side is powerful! This is your duty. If you can''t beat it, you''ll take your life to fill it out! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1040 The forest city falls to the ground, but then turns and leaves without looking back. Mo yuan and Mo Chen look at each other, and Mo Chen gets to know him, and immediately follows Lin Cheng''s steps, and Lingjiao king and others naturally follow Lin Cheng''s departure. ¡­¡­ On the way, King Lingxi whispered to the king of Lingjiao: "see, I''ve already said that this boy can solve these problems. Don''t think he''s just cultivating his talent. In fact, his brain is much faster than us!" "No matter whether you accept it or not, some people are born leaders. No matter what kind of things they encounter, they can always resolve them easily." The king of Lingjiao didn''t answer, but his gaze at Lin Cheng was a little more complicated. In fact, he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would deal with it like this. However, the result of this kind of treatment is extremely good! Even the king of Lingjiao believed that after that, the Mo people would never hesitate! He can see that the people of the Mo nationality have strong beliefs, and their belief is to protect the common people and guard the evil spirits! At the same time, they also have a strong sense of pride, after all, they have always been the guardian of Kyushu! People who have faith can more easily overcome the difficulties that others are difficult to handle! But those who have a sense of honor and pride are extremely difficult to accept failure! I''m afraid that what these Mo people fear more than death is the loss of honor! If they are really sent back to the unknown place, then their honor will be completely destroyed, and they will never raise their heads in front of the clansmen in their lifetime. In this way, I am afraid that in the future, these Mo people will force themselves to fight the enemy! As for right or wrong? The king of Lingjiao can see whether it''s right or wrong. In fact, it''s all about Lin Cheng. Who should die and who should be killed is also a matter of Lin Cheng''s words. After all, for the Mo people, there is another one that they attach great importance to. That''s the clan rules! The Mohists have no law, no rules, and nothing else to restrict them. The only thing I have is clan rules! What are the clan rules? Besides the rules handed down from generations to generations, isn''t it the order of the forest city? Lincheng is the head of the Mo clan. His words are clan rules! The king of Lingjiao was even a little frightened at this time. Of course, this is not fear! To his astonishment, Lin Cheng, with his age and cultivation, is in control of such a powerful force, coupled with his terrible cultivation talent and art only. It''s hard to imagine how far he will go in the future! Of course, the reason why it is frightening but not afraid is that the king of Lingjiao belongs to Lin Cheng! The more powerful the forest city is, for him, there are only advantages but no disadvantages! Lin Cheng''s performance today and the new clan rules soon spread throughout the whole Mo people. This time, only two hundred people went to badaomen. However, the two hundred people clearly conveyed every word of Lincheng to all the remaining Mo people. Let them know the new clan rules, and let them understand what they will do in the future. Unexpectedly, no matter male or female, no one of the Mo people is afraid! It is true that the Mo people have never killed people. After all, in the unknown land, they can only see evil spirits and their own people! However, the Mo people never fear fighting, because for them, fighting is their instinct! From the beginning of being sensible, they have been fighting with evil spirits! Those not suitable for fighting have already been eliminated. In fact, the crisis faced by the Mohist people in that unknown place is no less than that of the outside world! Even, they are better at fighting than the outside world. After all, they are only alive or dead when fighting evil spirits! There is no surrender at all. In their eyes, in addition to the fight between the same clan, any fight, only life or death! Either live by yourself or die! As for now, in fact, for the people of the Mo nationality, it is just adding a new term! This noun is the enemy! They only know that in the face of the enemy, they must be like facing evil spirits and never die! It is precisely because of the environment they live in and the education they received from childhood. In fact, every Mohist is a natural warrior. ¡­¡­ However, what Lin Cheng never thought of was that his orders today caused the first major loss of the Mo people since they left the unknown land! Fifty people, but only one survived! Of course, that''s all later! ¡­¡­ After settling down the affairs here, Lin Cheng left 20 disciples of Shengyi Valley and 50 Mo people, and then set out directly for the Shenguang gate.After all, it''s actually just passing by. There is not too much time to delay in forest city! Shenguang gate is located in the border area near Dongzhou in the southern region. The reason why they chose to build the gate here is that it is hidden enough! As they approached the gate of divine light, they saw many people who went to the southern regions! All these people have a look of expectation in their eyes. It seems that as long as they arrive at the gate of divine light, they can have a good life and get shelter from evil spirits! Moreover, they also found that these people were generally extremely afraid of evil spirits, even as if they had been bullied by evil spirits. Lin Cheng has some doubts. According to the truth, this evil spirit is only rampant at the end of Zhongzhou. However, many people who go to the Shenguang gate are not from Zhongzhou. What''s more, Lin Cheng, they are also very puzzled, whether they have practiced or not, are a little embarrassed. It seems that they have experienced some battles before! Lin Cheng''s heart raised doubts, which was to let several Mo people go to investigate. After a while, these Mohist disciples who were responsible for the investigation returned to the forest city. "Patriarch, according to the information we have inquired, it seems that most of the people here have been attacked by evil spirits, and even if the rest of them have not personally experienced the attack of evil spirits, some relatives and friends have been attacked by evil spirits..." Lin Cheng nodded and then said, "did they tell you that the disciples of the Shenguang sect arrived in time to save them?" The Mo people nodded: "yes, almost everyone said so. Either they have seen the Shenguang sect disciples fighting with those evil spirits, or they have heard that the Shenguang sect disciples are fighting with the evil spirits!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1041 Lin Cheng''s heart is clear, but in the eyes is flashing disdain. It''s a pity that such a mean is still believed. You don''t have to think about it. Where are the demons attacking? Maybe they were disguised by the disciples of the Shenguang sect. They directed and acted in this farce. Some of them acted as demons and bullied ordinary people, while others played the role of Savior. For these ordinary people, even if there are some practitioners among them, their accomplishments are not high after all. What''s the rival of those disciples of the divine light sect! Those Shenguang disciples who play the role of evil spirits burn, kill and rob everywhere. Kill to get the place, the corpse is everywhere, kill to let the living person fear incomparably! At this time, by those Shenguang disciples to rescue, plus some demagogues, then naturally these ordinary people will not doubt! Perhaps, even if there is a clever person to find the clue, I''m afraid that once it is shown, they will be killed by the disciples of Shengguang sect immediately! Lin Cheng frowned slightly, but did not order to rescue these people. Because now, it''s not the time to scare the snake. Since the forest city is a special experience, then it is bound to uproot the whole Shenguang gate! "If the order goes on, everyone will move forward at full speed. No one can make extra troubles. Remember that our goal is to eradicate the gate of divine light completely! If we do it now, it will only expose us, so that the divine light gate is ready! It will be hard to get rid of them then! " Although some people of the Mo people are hard to avoid, they want to rescue them immediately, but they understand the meaning of Lin Cheng dialect. Yes, as Lin Cheng said, they can''t scare the snake now! Once it is concerned by the shenguangmen, or the shenguangmen people escape, then the forest city''s previous arrangements are all in vain! The goal of Lincheng is to eradicate the whole shenguangmen, but not just to save these people. To save these people, let alone that these people have been brainwashed by the Shenguang gate, whether they can succeed in rescuing them, even if they are rescued. If they let go of the shenguangmen gate, they will come back soon. But Lincheng has no time to work with them! The group moved very fast and went directly to the south of Xinjiang without disturbing anyone on the way. All is to choose a place where there are few people. It didn''t take long to reach the south of Xinjiang, not far from the gate of shenguangmen mountain! At this time, the forest city is gathering all the people! This time''s action is no better than that against the badaomen. The Shenguang gate itself is a combination of the three evil sects. There are at least three half step super strong people on the surface of the gate, and no one knows whether there are any half step supreme strong ones in the hidden ones. Later, there were a large number of ordinary disciples. Among these ordinary disciples, there were some strong ones with great ability. It can be said that this war is a tough one for Lincheng. But this time it had to be done. The Shenguang gate has been quite famous in the Kyushu cultivation world. They are evil sects. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. So it is inevitable that many major sects are fighting and killing there! It''s a pity that although the slogan is loud, no one dares to do it at all! This time, Lin Cheng took the shenguangmen sword, of course, to help these ordinary people who were trapped by the Shenguang gate, but in fact, there is another important reason, that is, to make a name for yourself! What he wants to do in the future is to frighten the heroes. Naturally, the best choice is to choose those big forces every time he makes a move. Only in this way can their reputation spread faster. Under the fame, it''s much easier to do a lot of things! With the order of Lin Cheng, Mo yuan, Mo Chen, King Lingjiao, and other half step super powerful men respectively led a team of men and horses, and quickly surrounded the Shenguang gate. This time, Lin Cheng''s plan is not to let go of any Shenguang sect disciple. He just wants to kill all the Shenguang disciples up and down! Only in this way can we really play a deterrent role. If you just kill some of the Shenguang disciples, you can''t save people. I''m afraid the rest of the Shenguang disciples will retaliate madly, and more people will die at that time! At the same time, it is self-evident that which one has the greater influence, that is, completely destroying the divine light gate or just raiding it! The speed of the people was extremely fast, especially those of the Mo nationality, because they already knew the temperament of Lincheng and the new clan rules. It can be said that no one dares to slack off. What''s more, their hearts had already hated what they knew and did in the gate of divine light. They wanted to do it now! When everything is ready. Lin Cheng was not hesitating. At a command, immediately, from all directions, the children of the Mo nationality directly killed the Shenguang gate!"Kill!" For a moment, the shouts of killing rang out in the sky. The Shenguang gate is obviously a place of evil, but it is dressed in a very solemn and solemn manner. It can be said that if people do not know the details of the gate of Shenguang, if they come here for the first time, they may think that this is a noble and incomparable sect! The whole Shenguang gate is located on a high mountain. Numerous medicinal fields have been opened on the mountain. At this time, many of the medicine fields have their disciples working. On the surface, it seems that this Shengguang gate is a bit similar to the style of shengyigu. It is self-sufficient and chivalrous! "Dong! Bang! Dong... " The loud and clear bell sounded, which was the warning bell of the Shenguang gate. At once, countless disciples of the Shenguang sect rushed down the mountain gate and blocked in front of the children of the Mo nationality everywhere. "Stop, who are you waiting for? Why are you good at my divine light gate?" Some Shenguang disciples stopped in front of the crowd and asked in a loud voice. However, Lin Cheng had an order for a long time. If you see the disciples of Shengguang sect, you don''t need to talk nonsense. You can kill them directly! Therefore, the children of the Mo nationality are not hesitant at this time, and they are all directly fighting! But in a moment, it was the first line of defense that directly broke the gate of light. ¡­¡­ "Report, patriarch, there are strong enemies at the foot of the mountain, and they don''t report the flag at all. From the very beginning, they directly launch a fierce attack on us. The disciples guarding the mountain gate have suffered heavy losses. The elder has evacuated the remaining disciples to the second line of Defense." On the top of the mountain of Shenguang gate, the leader of Shenguang sect and hundreds of elite disciples are enjoying blood bath at this time! Blood bath is a special training method of Shenguang sect. In fact, it is to gather the blood of countless people into a bath pool, and then these disciples of Shenguang sect enter the blood pool to absorb blood gas, so as to achieve the effect of using pills to assist practice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1042 However, this kind of cultivation method has a high demand for blood. The blood in the blood pool can only be used once! That''s the time of the day! In fact, the blood pool training requires at least 20 people''s blood for one day! Not far from the blood pool is a special row of houses. However, those houses are actually slaughterhouses! Countless people, who were cheated or plundered, were held there like animals, waiting for the blood pool to be exhausted, and then killed to draw blood to fill the blood pool! It''s hard to imagine the cruelty of Shenguang gate if you don''t see it with your own eyes! Even on the shore, there are some disciples of Shenguang sect who are resting and barbecue some food. But, those things, actually are a living child or pretty woman! Holy light gate! They are so cruel that they can hardly be called human beings! At this time, the God light door patriarch suddenly stood up from the blood pool. "Well, how dare you attack the Shenguang gate? I''m afraid they are impatient to live!" "The blood of the cultivator is the real tonic! The orders went on, so the disciples went into preparation for the war and changed their attitude. They told all the disciples that since someone came to the door by themselves, we don''t need to be polite. We should kill all of them. Such a rich blood is enough for us to hold a feast! " "Yes! Lord There was a cruel smile on the face of the disciples of the divine light sect. They were happy to kill people and practice in the blood pool. Now, how could they be afraid. They don''t care who the people are. They only know that as long as they kill them, they can get a lot of spiritual blood. At that time, it will be a huge feast for them! Lin Cheng adopts the strategy of encircling all sides, which means that no one of the disciples of Shengguang sect can be released. Naturally, the strength in one direction is weaker. Lin Cheng is responsible for the main attack of the main gate, which is also the most powerful defense force of the whole Shenguang gate. And Lin City with is the king of Lingxi and Moyuan! As for Zhuqiao, Lin Cheng did not let her go directly to the battlefield, but let him lead the disciples of Shengyi Valley to stay in the rear, ready to treat the wounded who retreated from the front line, or those poor people who were rescued from the Shenguang gate! At this time, the whole line of fighting has begun. Then there is no exception to the forest city. "Mo yuan, take down this mountain gate, is there any problem?" Lin Cheng looks at the Mountain Gate of Shenguang gate in front of him and asks directly to Mo yuan. Any mountain gate is not so simple, it must have a strong array to guard. After all, the mountain gate is equal to the face of a sect! Mo yuan smile, without hesitation said: "clan leader rest assured, I will let this mountain gate even residue will not be left!" Finish saying, Mo yuan is suddenly rushed out! "Kill! Stop him The guards of the mountain gate are usually elite disciples, and so are the Shenguang gate. At this time, about two or three hundred disciples of Shenguang gate were escorted around the gate. The gate guard array had been fully opened, and the gate guard elder of the Shenguang gate was already ready to go! "Kill!" At least a hundred Shenguang disciples rose from the sky and rushed toward the Moyuan without hesitation. Most of these people''s strength is in the supernatural state, so it is not excessive to be called elite. At this time, all the disciples exuded a Soul-catching evil spirit, and red lights kept appearing on them. They belonged to the disciples of Shengguang sect blood training hall! Lianxue hall was originally a blood practicing sect of an evil sect. Its cultivation skills are weird and cruel. What they are good at is to extract blood essence from living people! These essence blood can be used for cultivation and stored for combat. It can be said that the most important thing in the Shenguang gate is those people who are fooled to death by them like idiots. Naturally, this blood essence is also abundant. "Blood bead explodes continuously, release!" One of the disciples of the Shenguang sect yelled, they naturally felt the strong breath of Moyuan, and they didn''t dare to leave any hands at all. In a flash, hundreds of bright red incomparable blood beads directly toward the ink in the past! Each blood bead, in fact, represents a human life! "Boom! Boom! Boom Blood bead burst, instantly in front of Mo Chen formed a blood fog zone! "Elder Moyuan, be careful. This blood mist has the special effect of corroding the mind and leading people into the dreamland." The king of rhinoceros called out. He can be regarded as having contact with the Mo people with Lincheng. Naturally, he knows that these Mo people have fighting strength, but he knows little about the skills of Jiuzhou cultivation circle. At this time, he is worried that Mo yuan will suffer losses if he does not understand the special effect of blood mist, so he will remind him.However, it was obvious that he had been thinking a lot. At this time, Mo yuan was not ready to let these blood fog close to him! With a big drink from him, in an instant, a violent force rushed towards the front in an instant! Spiritual power converges, but it is like a gale! Even the blood mist will be directly dispersed! "Humph, look for death!" Just some disciples in the realm of supernatural powers also want to block Moyuan? This is not to seek death! Mo yuan can be said to be too lazy to pay attention to those ordinary Shenguang disciples. At this time, his hands were suddenly angry with each other! "Eat my blow, bright moon hammer!" Suddenly, in the middle of the air, there is a heavy hammer of spiritual power condensation. However, behind the heavy hammer, there was a full moon rising! "Wow, it''s master Moyuan''s bright moon hammer! It''s said that this is one of the most powerful attack methods of elder Moyuan. It''s extremely powerful Some Mo disciples said in surprise. Mo yuan in the Mo family and the evil devil confrontation, rarely use this kind of violent attack means. But I didn''t expect that when I came to the outside world, my first shot was actually the strongest one! Can be seen, in the heart of Mo yuan, for this God light door has already hate urgent! "Boom A hammer fell, in an instant, behind the bright moon hammer, the full moon burst instantly! The dazzling light radiates out! However, the light is extraordinary terror! Before that, more than 100 shenguangzong disciples who tried to block Mo yuan were directly vaporized by the light! In fact, this light is not only dazzling, but also has extremely terrible temperature! In a flash, on the ground, the gate of Shenguang gate was directly smashed into pieces! Perhaps the power of the great array guarding the mountain gate still exists, but it''s a pity that what he meets is the Moyuan with half step supreme cultivation! So this hammer down, the Mountain Gate defense array, simply let the moon hammer in Mo yuan''s hand slightly shake it! As for the shenguangzong disciples hiding in the guard array of the mountain gate, they are doomed at this time. How can they imagine the power of the bright moon hammer? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1043 The hammer of Mo Yuan directly smashed people''s spiritual power in the divine light, and even many of them with low accomplishments were simply shocked to death! That God light door elder mouth suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, at this time in the eyes are full of horror color! "You, you are the most powerful man in the half step supreme realm! impossible! How is that possible? How can a strong man from half step of the supreme realm come to our Shenguang gate? We have already reached a treaty with all the major gates in the southern region, and we still offer countless resources to those major gates every year In the face of the peerless strong man in the half step supreme realm, he can''t even stand up to resist! Mo yuan faintly looked at him, voice cold said: "now just know? It''s a pity that it''s too late. The patriarch has made an order. Today, you can''t leave a living mouth up and down the gate of divine light! " Suddenly, Mo yuan raised the bright moon hammer again, without hesitation, it was another hammer that fell! "Boom The loud noise came again. Even if they were not dead before, they were all shocked to death! Lin Cheng waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "keep going. If you meet any disciple of Shengguang sect, you will be killed!" Everybody move on! This is just like the purgatory of shenguangzong. Today, it has become a real purgatory. Only this time, this purgatory, it is the ghosts and ghosts of the Holy Light sect! The whole Shenguang gate was almost surrounded by shouts in an instant. Lin Cheng has long ordered that any mo people, who are afraid of war, go back to the unknown place directly! At this time, where will these Mo people have any hesitation? What''s more, they will not be able to do anything if they have some conscience! What''s more, they are the Mohists who always regard themselves as guardians of the mainland! It can be said that at this time, the black hand of the Mo people, even if it is the four side demon king, is so shocking! At the beginning, when they came into contact with the Mohist people, the demons were overflowing with sympathy And now Of course, their hearts are also more frightened, the authority of Lincheng in the Mo nationality. Maybe that''s the difference between ideas. In the eyes of all the Mo people, these people of Shenguang sect have done so many things that they are not as good as evil spirits. How can they keep their hands! The whole Shenguang gate was filled with wails. At this time, there is no mood to soak in the blood pool. They had already rushed out. Obviously, the strength of the enemy was beyond their expectation! "Patriarch, it''s not good. According to the information we''ve got, the other party has at least seven half step supreme powerful men, as well as many powerful people in the realm of great power!" A disciple of the Shenguang sect came to the leader of the Shenguang sect in horror. However, what he reported made them scared. Shenguangmen is indeed a hidden strongman, but in fact, there are only four and a half steps in the supreme realm. As for the powerful state, it is rare. At the beginning, the Shenguang sect was defined as a cult. Before the birth of the great demon, those major sects always liked to use the evil sect like the Shenguang gate as a place to test their disciples. If you have nothing to do, send some elite disciples here. It can be said that the total number of the second generation of Shenguang sect, that is, the disciples of Da Neng realm, is only a dozen. Great disparity in strength! What''s more, it''s still a superficial information. It is said that at the foot of the mountain, there are still large groups of people who have not attacked the mountain. It seems that the enemy coming this time is very strong! The leader of the Shenguang sect thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out which side was going to attack them. At this time, an elder came forward: "patriarch, why don''t we give up all the peripheral positions and gather all the disciples to the main hall. In this way, the defense array of the main hall is strong enough to be comparable to the combat effectiveness of one or two half step supreme strong men. In the second place, we can also see what those people want to do. If they just want to write about treasures and spiritual materials, they are big No, just give it to them! " "Well, that''s half of it. Quickly, call all the disciples back at once! Give up all the periphery! " It is said that evil sects are not afraid of life and death, and are more cruel than decent people. They are cruel not only to others, but also to themselves. Once encounter a battle, often is crazy incomparably, do not die endlessly! It''s just a pity that it''s only in the case of being forced to do so! If we can live a good life safely, who would like to go all out? And now the Shenguang gate is also living a good life. Thousands of ordinary people come every day for them to kill, and they have reached a treaty with the cultivation world in southern Xinjiang. There is no need to fight and kill! This good life has just passed, and they are certainly reluctant to give up. In their eyes, no matter what forces are attacking them, they just want some benefits.In the same way, the cultivation circles in southern Xinjiang did not attack them, and finally they did not get peaceful coexistence at the cost of contributing some spiritual materials! It''s just killing some ordinary people. In the eyes of practitioners, ordinary people are just ants. Who cares? With such an idea, shenguangmen retreated completely and gave up the resistance directly! ¡­¡­ "Report, patriarch, Shenguang gate is guarding the top of the mountain in an all-round way. Elder Mochen asked me to ask you how to arrange the next step. Elder Mochen means that he is worried that the enemy will have tricks, so it is better to act cautiously!" Lin Cheng nodded, but he was very clear about the virtue of Kyushu cultivation world. Was it a trick? I''m afraid it''s just as good to be afraid of death! Therefore, without any hesitation at this time, he directly ordered: "let Mochen continue to lead people forward and push forward quickly. In addition, part of the people are divided to help the prisoners. Those who are injured will be sent to the shengyigu camp at the foot of the mountain for treatment. If there is no injury, let them leave quickly!" "Yes, patriarch!" The disciple left quickly, apparently to convey the order of Lin Cheng. Mo yuan came to Lin Cheng with some doubts, and said to Lin Cheng, "patriarch, this divine light gate suddenly retreats completely. Will there be any arrangement? Will we rush forward like this, will there be any danger?" It seems that this ink yuan is the same idea as Mo Chen. Lin Cheng said with a smile: "elder Moyuan is worried. Do you think that when we attack suddenly like this, does he have time to make arrangements? They withdrew because they were afraid of death. The Kyushu cultivation world is short of everything, that is, there is no lack of people who are greedy for life and fear of death. But it is good that all of them have retreated to the top of the mountain, so that we can not go around looking for them, but we can annihilate them all at one stroke! " Mo yuan nodded, Lin Cheng''s words naturally understood what it meant, so he did not hesitate, but continued to walk up the mountain with the people of Mo nationality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1044 King Lingxi came to the forest city, but his face was a little strange. He whispered to the forest city and said, "boy, this holy light gate has accumulated a lot of wealth. As far as I know, they have destroyed more than a dozen small clan and families, and they have searched for many good things in the loose repair. I know your character, but you should know, as our team grows bigger and bigger, we will increase in the future The people who come in are not necessarily loyal to you like the Mohist people, and they don''t ask for a return! " "There are many good things in Shenguang sect. You should send someone to take good care of them. Maybe it will be of great use in the future." Lin Cheng nodded slightly. In fact, he did not think about this problem. In his eyes, he also considered how to deal with the shenguangzong. As for the saying that there will be harvest after the destruction of the shengguangzong, it is certain that Lin Cheng has never thought of dealing with this problem at all. At the beginning, when we destroyed the badaomen, we also got some things, but after all, the badaomen was only a small clan, and what we got was limited. Naturally, Lincheng was easily dismissed. But now, hearing King Lingxi''s warning, Lin Cheng has to consider more. Just like the king of rhinoceros said, after that, his team will become stronger and stronger, and more people will have more thoughts. Everyone will have their own ideas. Who knows what kind of things will happen in the future? "In this case, then, master, you go to the Mo people and choose some people. In the future, you can look after the management of the harvest. Indeed, whether it is against evil spirits or anything else, these resources will be of great use." The king of rhinoceros was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that Lin Cheng would give this matter to him. However, he didn''t refuse at that time. Since Lin Cheng trusted him, he just needed to do a good job. Soon, people have surrounded the hall of the gate of light. As a matter of fact, there are not many core disciples of the Shenguang sect, and the total number of them is only one or two thousand. On the contrary, there are quite a number of casual practitioners who are willing to serve them in order to survive. Lin Cheng didn''t have any hesitation to deal with these scattered repairs. He ordered to kill them directly! They''re pathetic? No, Lin Cheng doesn''t think so. It''s right. Maybe at the beginning, they were victims, cheated and threatened by the divine light gate. But they came later? If you are a victim, transfer the pain to others in order to survive? Since they started to kill the first person for the divine light gate, they are no longer innocent! It can be said that the people of the Shenguang sect saw with their own eyes that all the people of the Mo nationality killed directly on the mountain as if they were killing gods. There were no ten thousand or eight thousand servants in the Shenguang gate, but there was no one alive. When the forest city reached the top of the mountain, the whole mountain top had already been submerged by the sea of blood. When the forest city came up, people made way one after another, even those who were strong in the half step supreme realm respectfully got out of the way. Then, how can the leader of the Shenguang sect not see that Lin City is the real leader of these people. So at this time, the head of the Shenguang gate hid in the hall and asked in a loud voice, "who is your name? Do you have any enmity with you? Why do you want to destroy my God light gate? " Lin Cheng looked up, but just took a look at the Lord of the divine light gate, and he did not continue to pay attention to him. These people are just dead people in the eyes of Lin Cheng. Dead? What can I talk about? Lin Cheng was just facing Mo Yu Xun and others and asked, "how, can you break this array?" Mo YuXun is good at mechanism technique, but this array is similar to mechanism skill. So when Mo Chen and others came up, they had already let Mo YuXun and other Mo people try to break the array. After all, the power of the defense array in the main hall of the Shenguang gate is quite good, which can be comparable to one or two supreme masters, and there may be losses in a strong attack. Mo YuXun looked at the forest city and said, "it''s not difficult to crack it, head of Hui nationality. However, the array of Shengguang gate is quite strange. If you want to crack it, you need a large number of living people to sacrifice..." A living sacrifice? Lin Cheng frowned slightly, but at this time, he saw a group of Mo people standing up: "clan leader, we are willing to serve as sacrifices. As long as we can extinguish the divine light gate, we will not hesitate to sacrifice our lives!" Lin Cheng took a look at them, and a little relief flashed in his eyes. The Mo people are always Mo people. Lin Cheng has no doubt that if they do something like this in other sects, their first reaction is to catch some people to serve as sacrifices. However, the people of Mo nationality want to sacrifice themselves! However, how could Lin Cheng agree. "OK, what kind of sacrifice is not sacrifice, if you can''t crack it skillfully, then brute force will do it!" "Mo YuXun, you should take ten disciples who are good at mechanism skills to try them first and see how powerful the defense array of Shengguang gate is!" Mo YuXun has a smile on his face. Naturally, he doesn''t want Lin Cheng to choose to sacrifice his people to open this array."Yes, patriarch!" Mo Yu Xun takes orders and leaves. But in the main hall has been looking at this scene of divine light, the patriarch and others, the face can be a little bad. That guy didn''t even pay attention to himself! "What do you want? Why don''t you just let me go? Don''t forget, we have four strong men in the supreme realm here. If there is a war, you will also have to pay for the loss! " The Lord of the Shenguang sect held back his anger. How could he not understand why these people and what they wanted to do! But the strength of the other side is strong, but he can only endure. The whole Shenguang gate is composed of three evil sects. In fact, there were some contradictions before the three sects. It can be said that even after the merger, they do not have a single mind. Therefore, the leader of the Shenguang sect was very clear that if there was a real war, he would surely lose. At this time, he only thought about how to resolve the conflict with Lincheng and how to avoid this crisis. However, he was extremely oppressed in his heart, because, no matter what he said, the opposite person ignored him at all! Naturally, he could see that he was trying to break the defensive array of the main hall. Are they really determined to destroy the God Guangzong? What good will it do for them to destroy the divine light sect? The Lord of Shengguang sect doesn''t understand! No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t think of how shenguangzong could offend such a powerful enemy, or even make such a death feud! "Patriarch, we are ready!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1045 Mo Yu Xun came to Lin Cheng and said to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng nodded and directly indicated that Moyu Xun could start. Mo YuXun took the order and walked to the front with ten disciples who were good at mechanism skills. Their task this time is to test the defensive power of the large defensive array. Naturally, they need to use all their strength! This time, Mo Yu Xun''s selection of people was actually a process of careful thinking. Among them, five of them are the five brothers who are famous among the Mohist people. The five brothers are good at mechanism technique. Although they can''t master it better than Mo YuXun, they have created a set of combined mechanism techniques. The five brothers are respectively responsible for a group of organs, which will be combined after the arrangement is completed. A single organ is almost useless, but once combined, the combined mechanism is quite powerful! At this time, Mo YuXun did not hesitate to launch their own actions, either directly gathered their spiritual power into mechanisms, or combined some mechanisms they had refined before. Eleven people, all busy. The people of Shenguang gate can''t understand what Moyu Xun is doing, but they understand that this is not a good thing. They also understand that Moyu Xun is preparing to attack. "Patriarch, what should we do? It seems that the other party has no intention of peace talks, or even ignores us at all!" "Patriarch, let''s fight with them. If they want us to die, they have to pay enough price. Hum, we practice blood hall. There are no people who are afraid of death!" "That is, if there is anything to be afraid of, I will fight with them. These decent people have nothing good, and they are all bullies. If we are afraid of them, they will become more and more fierce. If we are more ruthless than them, they will only be afraid of us!" These evil sects are also quite familiar with the practice of Kyushu. What they said at this time is also true. However, what they didn''t expect was that they were not from the Kyushu cultivation world, but from the Mo people! Lin Cheng was originally a person who was out of tune with the world of Kyushu cultivation. The Mo people had just entered the WTO and had no time to get into the habit of Kyushu cultivation. It can be said that this time, Shenguang gate is to estimate wrong! ¡­¡­ At this time, Mo YuXun and others are ready. Seeing the nod of Lin Cheng, he launched the attack without hesitation! People don''t care about the reaction of the shenguangmen. The Mohists are indeed born fighting races. They fight with evil spirits all the year round, which makes them instinctive to fight. In addition to the new clan rules set by Lin Cheng and the cruelty of the Shenguang gate, it can be said that the demons have no sympathy for the disciples of the Shenguang sect. Some of them are just thinking about how to kill the Shenguang sect completely! "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Several beams of light rise in the sky, but in an instant, it turns into a dragon and a phoenix! Suddenly, one after another attacks, without hesitation toward the divine light door down! Bursts of sound of martyrdom burst out, and the hall of the divine light gate was shaking at this time! Strong power, so that all people in the hall face changed! They can see very clearly that those who make moves are the disciples of the opposite powerful realm! However, the power shown by these disciples of the powerful realm is no more than the attack of the most powerful one in half step! Even Lin Cheng didn''t think of it. He just wanted to test the power of the defense array in the hall! But who knows, Mo YuXun led ten Mo family disciples and broke the defense of the hall in one fell swoop! "Boom!" The main hall of Shenguang sect collapsed directly. Now, even if the disciples of Shenguang sect don''t want to come out, they can''t help it! "Damn it, fight with them! They don''t want to give us a way to live, so we have to make them pay enough price! " The Lord of the divine light clan drank violently, and he rushed directly to the front. And other Shenguang sect disciples are also like this one after another, all strive to rush out in front! "Kill!" At the same time, Mo yuan, Mo Chen, Lingxi king, Lingjiao king, and so on, all of them have taken actions one after another! On the ground, in the sky, in an instant, it is a full-scale war! Lin Cheng is too lazy to talk nonsense. His goal this time is to kill all the shenguangzong! Shenguangzong absolutely can''t stay, if you leave this kind of person, sooner or later it will be a disaster. The shouts of killing resounded in the sky. A well-known son of the demon clan and a disciple of the Shenguang sect fought together in blood. However, in this fight, the superior is the judge! No matter from the realm, or from the actual combat experience, the Mo people are beyond the Shenguang sect, too many disciples! As for the confrontation between the strong, there is almost no pressure!The Shenguang gate was originally the union of the three evil sects, not much unity. At this time, the leader of the divine light gate and a half step supreme elder of purgatory hall rushed up without hesitation. But the other two half step super strong, turned around and wanted to escape! But unfortunately, where can they escape? "Extremely cold area!" The king of Lingjiao launched his unique skills almost in an instant, but the king of strong sparrow didn''t even hesitate, he turned into a Firebird and rushed up in an instant! Boom! A loud bang, a God light door strong man who only cares about escape, is actually killed by seconds directly! But another person, at this time is by the other two demon king joint attack, act can be said to be in jeopardy. Naturally, the leader of the Shenguang sect knew that the forest city was the head of these people, so his goal was clear and incomparable. He wanted to win the forest city! As long as those forest cities are taken as hostages, they may have a chance to save his life. As for the elder, it was obvious that he had already understood the intention of the Lord of the divine light sect, but he was directly in front of Mo yuan Mo Chen! "Patriarch, be careful!" A disciple of Mo nationality who was capable of cultivating himself saw that the leader of the Shenguang sect was rushing towards the forest city, so he met him directly regardless of everything! However, it was slapped by the leader of the Shenguang sect. "Patriarch, be careful!" It is also a number of Mo disciples tengkong, and even one of them is mo YuXun! They clearly know that they are facing the most powerful man in half step. If they fight with him, there is no half chance of winning. But now, seeing that the forest city is in danger, these people have no hesitation and are directly in front of the forest city. "Boom! Boom! Boom At this time, the master of the divine light sect had to work hard. How could he manage so much? Suddenly, a spirit power gathered, but it formed a huge blood bead! The blood bead burst, but it directly shook the ink rain and others! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1046 At the time of landing, Moyu Xun and others had already vomited blood. If it was not because the goal of the divine light sect leader was forest city, they would be doomed this time! "Damn it!" King Lingxi''s face changed, and he was ready to help Lin Cheng! But who knows, that God light gate elder, at this time already desperately! Even directly carrying a blow hit by Mo yuan and throwing a bloody silk thread. The silk thread tied the king of rhinoceros directly, though it was shattered by the king in a flash. Can be such a moment of obstruction, but let the king rhinoceros simply do not have time to support the forest city! All these changes are just a blink of an eye. It can be said that many people have no time to respond! Forest city just like instinct, instantly launched the power of space rules, and quickly opened the distance from the God light gate patriarch! Lin Cheng is very clear in his heart that the goal of the divine light sect leader is himself! As long as they are captured, they may even lead to the defeat of this battle! But where do you know, that God gate patriarch, unexpectedly also has the similar spatial rule general strength! He suddenly flew out of a cloud of blood mist, but disappeared in the same place in an instant! When they appear again, they come to Lincheng again! "Boy, if you want to destroy my divine light gate, then I will kill you first!" The leader of Shenguang sect looks crazy. At this time, he has used the secret skill of the blood training hall! This secret skill, can let him obtain the extremely fast speed in a short time, but the price, actually will fall into the half crazy state! "Protect the patriarch!" It is also a group of Mo people who have responded to the situation without hesitation. Most of them are just magic cultivation. In the face of the Lord of the divine light sect, they are not even qualified to resist the next attack! However, to now, they do not have the slightest hesitation, even if it is dead, they also want to fight for the forest city even if it is a blink of an eye world! "Boom The leader of the Shenguang clan blew out a fist. In a flash, that group of demon clansmen were directly bombed! At least a dozen people have lost their breath when they land! In the face of the absolute strongmen of banbu supreme, these Mo people who only have magical cultivation are too weak and weak! Forest City eyes scarlet! This is the first time that the Mo people died in the war since they left the unknown land. Moreover, they still died in front of him! It was to protect him! He can''t go back! If it retreats again, Lincheng believes that there will be more mo people who will rush to protect him regardless of everything! This is not what Lin Cheng wants. He doesn''t want to see any mo people die in battle! Even from the moment when they were brought out, Lincheng knew very well that many of them would die in the future! "I''ll fight with you!" Lin Cheng was burning with anger in his heart. He couldn''t help it any longer. He even rushed to the leader of the Shenguang sect! "Patriarch!" He has been paying attention to the Mo yuan and others fighting in the forest city. He is extremely shocked at this time! The strength of the master of the divine light sect is absolutely outstanding even among the strong in the half step supreme realm! Lin Cheng chose to attack! "Damn it! Get out of my way Mo yuan suddenly a violent drink, but regardless of the God light door elder''s attack, but directly hit up! Mo Chen is also the same, at this time completely gave up the defense, unexpectedly only blindly crazy attack! What Lin Cheng did during this period of time has already won the recognition of the Mohist people! He is the patriarch of Mo nationality, even from the blood, he is just an outsider! However, it was he who came out with the Mohist people! He has to fight the Kyushu devil! His future, the future is limitless, how can fall here! The king of rhinoceros was very anxious and rushed toward the leader of the forest city and the Shenguang gate. He and Lin City is known for a long time, for the forest city, he has been as his younger generation to love! However, his speed is far less than that of the divine light sect leader, even if it is to launch the full force, it also needs some time! ¡­¡­ "Boom There was a sudden explosion, almost silence! Because they saw that the Lord of the divine light gate pushed back a few steps, but the forest city had already fallen to the ground, and even hit a big hole on the ground! "Patriarch!" Many demon clansmen at this time painstakingly worship! If Lincheng was killed, what was the point of their fight? Patriarch, that is their patriarch, that is their pride, is their example, is the person who takes them out of the unknown land!"Die for me!" "Kill! Kill them all "Damn animals, I''ll kill you!" Mo people at this time are all in a frenzy, when the hand, simply do not care so much! Even some of the Mo people simply exchange injuries for injuries. They are desperate! As soon as the Mo nationality broke out, the momentum of the Shenguang sect disciples was immediately suppressed, and even some of them had collapsed! Everyone is worried about the danger of forest city! However, at this time, it is suddenly heard a drink, at the same time, a shadow of the sky again! It''s forest city! Forest city even rushed out again! Although Lin Cheng appears quite embarrassed at this time, the corners of his mouth are still bloodstained, but his face is resolute and incomparable! "It''s indecent to come but not to go. Then, you will eat my arrow!" All of a sudden, a big bow appeared in Lin Cheng''s hand, and the spiritual power gathered, and a ray of light appeared between his hands! Lincheng has almost no hesitation, even in the unbelievable eyes of the God light sect master, he has already finished bowing and archery! "Whoosh!" An arrow feather rushed towards the divine light clan leader at a very fast speed! Shenguang sect leader, where dare to have a little hesitation, immediately is to use the full strength defense! However, the power of that arrow can not be so good! At this time, he was directly pushed back by the sword and quickly retreated! However, Lin Cheng didn''t mean to stop because of this arrow. At this time, it was chasing up! A boy with great cultivation pursues a strong man in the supreme realm! No one would have believed this scene unless they had seen it with their own eyes! "The patriarch is mighty Immediately, someone yelled, Lin Cheng''s performance, really let them too excited, as a result, they do not have the slightest hesitation! Lincheng has already set the best example for them. Even the absolute strongmen in the half step supreme realm dare to take the initiative to attack, and even chase those who are absolutely strong in the half step supreme realm. Then why don''t they work hard! What they are facing is just the ordinary disciples of the divine light sect. If they are not fighting with all their strength, how can they still have the face to see the forest city and their patriarch? "Kill! Kill them all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1047 Suddenly, the situation of the whole battlefield changed suddenly, and the disciples of Shengguang sect finally collapsed. However, they wanted to escape? It''s impossible! At this time, the hall has already been surrounded by four sides. The morale of the Shenguang sect disciples will collapse, which will only make them die faster! It will only make them lose faster! The Mo people did not show any mercy. Every blow went straight to the key point. They clearly wanted these people''s lives! Blood flowing, corpses everywhere, the whole Shengguang gate, now has turned into death! The elder of the divine light clan, one against three, was doomed to defeat from the beginning. At this time, because of the outbreak of Mo yuan and Mo Chen, he was directly forced into a desperate situation. After another minor mistake, he was directly killed! After killing their opponents, the strong men did not hesitate, and immediately came to the forest city, surrounded the forest city and the God light clan leader! However, they did not. Because from their perspective, naturally we can see that this war is the chance of Lincheng! Because, at this time, the forest city broke out a strong sense of war at the same time, there has been a faint trend to break through! These strong people naturally understand that they must not interfere in such an opportunity! If we can break through the first battle with the God light sect leader, then Lincheng can be regarded as a real miracle! "Kill!" Lin Cheng burst into a drink and rushed to the leader of Shengguang sect. At this time, he had a strong sense of war. It can be said that at this time, he had only one idea to kill the Shenguang sect leader! As for other things outside, he is not paying attention at all! However, the leader of the divine light sect could not do it. He was surrounded by seven half step powerful men. It can be said that his heart had already been flustered! He regrets why he didn''t surrender directly at the beginning. Maybe, when he surrendered, Lincheng would spare his life. But now, it''s too late. The gate of divine light is over! At this time, in addition to his patriarch, both the elders and the disciples have been killed! In the face of the crazy attack of forest city, the leader of the divine light sect is still thinking about how to survive! Suddenly, Lin Cheng''s figure moved, but it disappeared directly! The leader of the Shenguang sect was slightly stunned. He felt an attack suddenly hit him. He subconsciously dodged to the side, but it was a pity that it was too late! "Boom A heavy blow, but Lin Cheng directly cut the emperor''s bow as a growth knife on the head of the Shenguang clan. The Lord of Shenguang sect felt his head buzzing, which was a dizziness! But now the battle, where honor he a moment of distraction! Forest city will not miss such a good opportunity, naturally it is crazy to launch an attack! It''s another heavy blow. The emperor''s bow has smashed the leader of the Shenguang sect directly! ¡­¡­ Forest city immediately fell to the ground, almost without hesitation said: "clean the battlefield, treat the wounded, I want to break through, protect the Dharma for me!" Only eight words, but has already explained everything clearly! People were overjoyed. They never thought that Lincheng really wanted to break through! The Mo yuan didn''t even hesitate. He directly said to Mo Chen, "I''ll organize people to clean the battlefield. You protect the clan leader''s Dharma!" Finish saying, it is without hesitation to take everybody to leave! In this war, the whole Shenguang sect was wiped out and its disciples were killed, with tens of thousands of servants. In fact, hundreds of Mo people died in the war, and countless injured people! But such achievements are enough to be proud of! You know, there are even four powerful people in the divine light gate! ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng in the account of that sentence, is immediately into the perception, spiritual power around his side, everyone knows, this is the sign of his impending breakthrough! Suddenly, the sky began to gather, people look strange, King rhinoceros even half jokingly to Mo Chen said: "these days, it is estimated that this day is really busy enough, a few days ago came once, did not expect, this just how long, will come again!" Wei Xia was on their faces. Although the words of King Lingxi were not funny, they were very happy. Because this sentence, is to say the forest city that demon general talent! Even Tianqian looks for him like a fair. Isn''t this enough to prove the strength of Lincheng? As for whether this punishment can threaten the forest city? If it had been changed before, they would have been worried. But now, where are the most powerful people worried about it? They even discussed how the forest city would clean up Jieyun this time! Isn''t it just cleaning up? They can still remember the scene that Jieyun was directly blasted by a hammer in Lincheng last time!It''s like life and death for others to go through robbery! Let''s just say, let''s go! It''s deceiving to say no to jealousy, but at least Lincheng is their hope, so they are jealous and jealous in their hearts, just say a few words! However, to their surprise, this time''s punishment was even more aggrieved than the last one. Even let these guys, who are not respected by the old people, almost didn''t cry for the punishment of heaven. Because, at the same time that Lincheng succeeded in breaking through, the punishment of heaven came down. The first way robbed thunder, the forest city directly resisted, and the second Lin Cheng gave a direct blow and blew up Jieyun again! ¡­¡­ "Forget it, this boy is not a human being. We are worried about it. Other people''s robbery is a test of life and death. He is a robber Ah, this man is more than others, and he is very angry "Worried? I didn''t see that you were worried. You were just thinking about how many times the robber cloud could fall down before you were blown up. It''s a pity. I don''t know who I should sympathize with when I meet such a perverted forest city! " "And sympathy? Don''t forget, that boy has succeeded in the robbery, but just like us, he is a strong man in the half step supreme realm. I''ll ask you, who is sure to beat him? Why don''t you try it up? " Lin Cheng listened to the discussion of the people around him, and his face was also a little embarrassed. How did he know that the power of this Tianbian was so small? Of course, what Lin Cheng doesn''t know is that the punishment is a person''s destiny. In fact, if you experience the scourge once, you will have to wait a long time before you can gather enough strength to gather the punishment again. Lin Cheng has experienced two times of natural punishment in less than ten days. Naturally, the power of the second Tianbian is not too strong. After Lin Cheng wakes up, he feels that his whole body is full of strength! It can be said that since it has broken through to the half step supreme realm, the forest city is more bold for the future planning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1048 The wounded of the Mo nationality were not seriously injured, so they recovered quickly after being treated by the disciples of the holy medical valley. After that, Lin Cheng ordered people to put the corpses of the disciples of the Shenguang sect directly in a line: "the great devil is born to harm the common people. Those who do not think of resisting the devil will be killed without mercy." These words are all made up of the corpses of the disciples of Shengguang sect! As for the corpses of the ordinary monks who went to the Shenguang gate, Lin Cheng didn''t care. Instead, they had their heads cut off. In front of the lines of corpses, a huge Beijing temple was built! Lin Cheng did this to frighten those who were similar to the divine light gate, and at the same time, it was the first warning to the whole cultivation world! ¡­¡­ After that, Lin City sent a team of people to send the remains of the Mo children who died in the war back to the unknown place, and then they continued to move forward. After all, the Kyushu devil couldn''t give him time. Lin Cheng has to finish his plan as fast as possible. In fact, he has already delayed too much time now! The people of Zhongzhou are suffering, and evil spirits may be rampant at any time in Kyushu, so where is Lin Cheng qualified to slack off? Originally, Lincheng was ready to go deep into southern Xinjiang to search for the weapon refining sect, and even was ready to break the state boundary by force. However, the arrival of a Mo nationality changed the plan of Lincheng, and even forced Lincheng to rush back to the junction of Dongzhou and Zhongzhou at the fastest speed! Because almost all of the 20 disciples of the holy medical Valley and 50 members of the Mo people who stayed there to help the people died in the war! Only one of them broke through! ¡­¡­ "What happened! Why are you in such a mess! " At this time, Mo Chen''s face is full of anger. In front of him, one hand has been cut off, and the other hand has been abandoned! At this time, there are still many Mo people around, from the one side of the people shouting to see the patriarch, and on the other hand, they all know everything! "Here comes the patriarch!" There was a sound outside the door, and the forest city had stepped in quickly! "Family The patriarch... " The demon''s son seemed to want to get up and salute, but Lin Cheng rushed to him immediately. "Come on, lie down. What happened? How can you be so embarrassed?" "Patriarch, we, we have been attacked, all of us are dead, only I, only I escaped!" The demon people spoke intermittently, obviously because of the heavy injury. Lin Cheng infuses a spiritual power into his body, which makes him feel a little better. "Patriarch, after you leave, we will set up porridge shed and clinic with the disciples of shengyigu to take care of the refugees escaping from Zhongzhou." "The first few days were quite smooth, but on the fourth day after you left, a group of people came and arrested the loose menders everywhere. Naturally, we could not sit back and ignore them. They sent people to discuss. But who knows, those people were unreasonable and killed the people we sent, and then they directly attacked us!" "Cousin Mo Yu is the only one of us who has great ability. However, he was besieged by six powerful men in the other side''s powerful realm. He failed in a few moves. At that time, I was checking the materials in the warehouse. When I heard any news, I went out to check. However, before I went out, I received a message from my companion, asking me to leave the back mountain quickly and come to look for you!" "But who knows, the other side has a half step of the most powerful person sitting in the town. I was found before I could escape. I fled all the way and fought with blood. Fortunately, I was lucky. After jumping off a cliff, those people gave up pursuing. I didn''t die, so I went back to see it secretly. However, when I went back, including cousin Moyu and other clansmen, Sheng The disciples of Yigu, as well as the people around us who were taken in by us, have already been killed by those people! " "I carry my puppet on my back day and night, until now I can catch up with you!" "Patriarch, revenge for the brothers At this time, the demon clan had left water in his eyes. Obviously, he recalled the tragedy he had seen before. Lin Cheng looked cold and asked directly, "do you know who they are?" "Back to the patriarch, I heard that those who pursued me mentioned it. It seems that it is called tianqingmen!" "Well, very well, I don''t care what kind of family he is, I will make him pay the price of bleeding!" "Moyuan!" Lin City suddenly drink, Mo yuan immediately forward. "Go and inform everyone, drive back to Dongzhou at once "Yes The elder Moyuan also heard the words of this clan. It can be said that if Lin Cheng doesn''t go back, he will also go back to avenge the people! "Mo Chen!" Lin Cheng also had a big drink. "YesMo Chen step forward. "You, select the elite people and go back to Dongzhou immediately. I want you to find out the location of the tianqingmen sect before our brigade goes back!" "Yes, patriarch!" Mo Chen took orders, but also quickly walked out. Lin City sent people to take care of the injured people, and then no longer hesitated, immediately with a large team of people to rush back to Zhongzhou! Three days! It was only three days. With all the Mohists on their way to Zhongzhou at full speed, they only took three days to get back to Zhongzhou! At this time, Mo yuan has investigated the location of the green gate that day. Tianqingmen, a sect that claims to be just, however, when the great devil was born, they chose to avoid the world, thinking that they could escape the great devil in this way! Well, if they''re just avoiding the world! However, on that day, the leader of Qingmen thought that since the great devil had been born, it would be a waste to scatter the cultivation resources to the outside world. It was better to plunder all the cultivation resources in the hands of sanxiu for the clan to use for a long time! As a result, tianqingmen''s disciples attacked everywhere, breaking through numerous small sects and killing numerous scattered cultivation, just to plunder their cultivation resources! ¡­¡­ After Lincheng returned to Dongzhou, there was no half a moment''s rest at all. Instead, he directly ordered all the Mo people to prepare for war again. That night, it was a surprise attack on tianqingzong! Tianqingzong has a strong man in charge! It''s just a pity, but it was killed directly! 3672 people up and down tianqingmen gate! And servants, fourteen thousand three hundred! Overnight, he was killed by the order of forest city! In addition, those who do not think of forgiveness will fight against evil for the common people As for the extra corpses, they were also cut off and directly built into Jingguan! Some of the clans that made friends with tianqingzong had gone to tianqingzong the day before, but when they went the next day, they only saw a sea of corpses! Especially the magnificent view of human head and capital, and the words of those corpses. It''s frightening many people to sleep and eat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1049 However, all this seems to be just the beginning! In the next few days, almost every day, there will be a clan destroyed! All of them were killed! Those Beijing temples are so frightening to hear them! In just a few days, the whole Dongzhou cultivation world was shaking! Those who have been destroyed, there are strong and weak, the most powerful, and even have five half step supreme realm strong to sit down! But it turned out to be the same. The whole family has been chopped down, but it is hard to find a living person! For a while, Zhongzhou cultivation world was in a state of panic! All kinds of rumors are going around! Of course, in fact, some of these rumors were actually spread by Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng can''t wait any longer. If you continue to wait, I''m afraid that the cultivation world will be completely destroyed! He must frighten all those who want to do evil, and let them think about the consequences if they dare to do evil! After all, what these clansmen who were exterminated by the whole clan had done, presumably, no one could not have known about the whole cultivation world of Dongzhou! ¡­¡­ "Hey, did you hear that another clan was destroyed yesterday?" "Well, it''s just right to be destroyed. I''m afraid, what bad things has this clan done?" "No, I heard that this clan destroyed a small clan in order to seize the cultivation resources. Although there were only a few hundred people in that small clan, the whole clan was destroyed! Well, it''s their turn. Retribution. It''s really retribution "I''d like to have a look. In the future, there will be another sect that dares to mess around. I heard that all the major sects restrict their disciples one after another. Anyone who does anything wrong will be severely punished, and they will be severely punished publicly. I see, they are afraid!" "Can you not be afraid? Every day, on average, one clan has been destroyed, and almost all of them have been killed! I''ve also heard that, don''t mention Dongzhou, even in other places, there are also destroyed clans, but I don''t know who did it! " A group of people murmured that they had free cultivation, disciples of Xiaozong sect, and children of some families. It can be said that the case of extermination has become the most concerned matter of the whole cultivation world. After all, the collapse of one clan after another makes everyone dare not be careless, and even feel that they are in danger! No one knows what kind of power it is. The only thing people know is that it is absolutely a powerful force. After all, one after another of the ancestral gates were destroyed, but there was no body left. This is the best example. "Hey, have you heard? It''s said that it seems that a force claiming to be the guardian of the mainland did it!" "Well, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that the nine states in the world suppress a big devil respectively, and they are all guarded by peerless supremacy! In fact, the organization of the guardians of the mainland, in fact, is specially responsible for suppressing evil spirits. It has always been hidden from the world. Now when the great devil is born, they return to the cultivation world. It is said that they have issued a warning to the Kyushu cultivation world that the great devil is born to harm the people and not think of those who resist the evil spirits, and there is no amnesty for killing them! " "Well, isn''t it? I heard that every one of the clansmen who were killed by the whole door would be put out with a corpse. This is the warning of that mysterious organization!" "What''s more, these sects are basically those who don''t want to fight against the big demons, or even do harm to them. In my opinion, they deserve to be killed!" ¡­¡­ Rumors spread everywhere. Almost everywhere, it is said that the great devil was born to harm the common people, and those who do not think of resisting the devil will be killed without mercy! Warning! What''s more, it''s not only between casual repair and ordinary people, but also among those big doors who are thinking about this warning! This warning is a warning from the collapse of several clans! It''s a warning from countless blood, which can''t be ignored by anyone! After all, those who dare to ignore this warning are already dead bodies and blood! Although there are many people who are afraid of death in Kyushu cultivation world. There are also many people who only care about their own interests and wish others to fight against evil spirits. But in fact, there are also many people who have always had a mind to fight against evil spirits. Maybe their accomplishments are not high, maybe they don''t have much discourse power in the clan. But now, Lin Cheng issued a warning, is to give them a chance! At this time, a new voice appeared in many clans. They took the initiative to fight against evil spirits! Of course, Lincheng is very clear, just like this, in fact, the strength is far from enough. To destroy those clansmen, of course, is to frighten Kyushu, but the most important thing is that they should die!Each of them, it can be said, is the existence of countless crimes, and each of them is the existence that the forest city must not stay. However, Lin Cheng''s heart is very clear, if only this, is not enough to frighten Kyushu, at least, not enough to change the idea of those major doors! The original idea of Lin Cheng was to force Kyushu strongmen to join him to fight against evil spirits. However, the plan will never catch up with the changes. According to the latest information, the Dongzhou devil has been running around and rescuing other demons. By now, the Kyushu demons have almost all been born! The reason why they haven''t taken large-scale action is that Lin Cheng doesn''t know why, but Lin Cheng knows that there is really not much time left for him. Therefore, he must unite the Kyushu cultivation world as soon as possible! After a lot of thinking, Lincheng chose a rather extreme way, even this way, many people can not recognize, so that, even in countless years, people will call Lincheng a devil comparable to the devil! However, Lincheng will not care. After all, Lincheng has been prepared from the beginning! In order to fight against the Kyushu devil, Lin Cheng even turned into a demon! As long as it is able to fight against the Kyushu evil spirits, Lincheng will not do anything! Even as a devil! As for all the Mo people, they firmly chose to stand on the side of Lincheng. If Lincheng is willing to convert demons, they will also become demons! As long as you can awaken the Kyushu cultivation world, no matter what means, even if it is against the whole world! Even if it is spurned by the whole world, they will not care! In fact, during this period of fighting, the Mo people suffered extremely serious losses. The descendants of the Mo nationality who followed Lin Cheng out of the unknown land suffered heavy losses. Almost every day, bones are sent back to the Mo people. What Lin Cheng didn''t expect was that many of the Mo people who stayed in the unknown place expressed their willingness to follow Lin Cheng''s call at any time and go out of the unknown place to fight against evil spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1050 After the extinction of several religious sects in succession, Lincheng also felt that it was enough. The destruction of these sects was enough to frighten the Kyushu cultivation world. So at this time, Lin Cheng is thinking about how to make those strong people in Kyushu cultivation world willing to come out against the big devil. And these things, in fact, do not need too many ordinary demons. But it''s not good to send them back directly. After all, in their hearts, there are only two situations when they are sent back to their families. One is that they die in battle and their honor returns. The other is that they are expelled from Lincheng because of their mistakes! As a matter of fact, Lincheng has indeed chased some people out of the battle. After all, clan rules are clan rules. What Lin Cheng says is clan rules for Mo people! In fact, the only fault of these people who have been expelled is that they have joined the war twice in a row and have not killed the enemy! But in fact, some of them didn''t want to fight. Their companions were too fierce. They just rushed slowly and found that there was no enemy to kill them! They sigh, they are upset, but they have no way! As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng doesn''t want to punish these people at all. After all, they have no fault. If you really want to say something wrong, it can only be said that they are too slow. You don''t have to say Lin Cheng, or Mo yuan or Mo Chen. The Mo people who went to war twice and did not kill the enemy would voluntarily plead guilty. Then with humiliation, he followed the procession of the Hui people escorting the corpses back to the unknown place. Of course, the consequence of this is that in the whole unknown place, whether it is the five organ city or the central city, there is now a frenzy of cultivation. All the Mo people are working hard to practice! Naturally, they heard about the cruelty of the outside world, but they heard more about how the outside people lived a miserable life under the tyranny of the great devil. Mo people have a strong sense of honor and responsibility. They call themselves the guardians of the mainland. In addition to the boasting of their companions, how can the people still in the clan not be ready to move? They are waiting for the call of the forest city! As long as the forest city orders, they will immediately go out of the unknown place! Of course, before that, they are more important to improve their own strength. They don''t want to be sent back because they can''t kill the enemy. Even if the honor is returned after death, it is much better than being sent back! Those who return to the unknown place because they dare not kill people are extremely miserable every day and night. After all, the strange look of their companions towards them is enough to make them extremely ashamed. What''s more, when they hear the sound of those suffering, they feel that they should not. Therefore, they are also trying to practice, just to one day, the forest city can be generous, allow them to go out of the valley to wash their shame! As for the wounded, they are taken care of by the disciples of shengyigu, but the wounded of Mo nationality are nothing. If they have a little rest, they can recover their fighting power. However, these Mo people have their own consideration, and the forest city also has the consideration of the forest city. Mo people have sacrificed too much for Kyushu. How can Lin Cheng bear to let them die one by one. Therefore, Lincheng is not using ordinary Mo people, just let them recuperate quietly. And the reason that Lin Cheng looks for is that the Mo people can''t refuse. Because Lin Cheng said, let them recuperate now, in fact, is to be able to fight against the big devil in the future! After all, fighting against the big devil is the most important thing in the Kyushu cultivation world, and also the most wanted thing of the Mo people. Now, when the forest of demons is in the future, they don''t fight against nature. Of course, in fact, the action of forest city did not stop at all. Now the success of deterring Kyushu, the rest of the matter, of course, is to let those powerful people of the main sector willing to send troops to fight against evil spirits! However, in fact, it is far simpler to do this than to frighten Kyushu. Because, in fact, if Lincheng can persuade one sect, it is tantamount to persuading many sects! As long as a sect is willing to fight against the big devil, naturally his subordinate and friendly sect will respond. Once more people respond, more people will come forward! After all, whose heart is clear, let those big demons ignore, sooner or later, the chance of death falls on them! And now fighting against the big demons is actually to find their own way to live. The reason why no one is willing to stand up at the beginning is actually because they are worried that they will be the first birds to be killed by the big devil! In the Kyushu cultivation world, the biggest common problem is hypocrisy, besides the fear of death! Those hypocrites, as long as they know that others are going to fight, then they will naturally go.After all, they still take the reputation seriously. When there are more people, they will think, even if they die, they will not be able to turn to them! But once there is a war, there is blood and hatred. Even if they don''t fight, they must continue to fight. Lin Cheng makes a thorough calculation of all these things, or in other words, he sees people''s hearts very thoroughly. Therefore, whatever he does now, in fact, has his own thinking! For example, now, Lin Cheng is deliberately making speeches everywhere, belittling those who dare not go to war, and boasting about those who dare to fight! Even if those who go out to battle are only scattered, Lin Cheng will strongly advocate. It is easy to find some people to create public opinion with the support of the clan resources that he destroyed. Of course, in addition to this, Lin Cheng also visited various sects. With the power of him and the seven semi powerful men, people would believe that they really wanted to fight against the great devil. With eight supreme leaders, the rest of the clan, of course, also have ideas. Soon, when one clan announced publicly that they would send troops to fight against evil spirits. Lin Cheng finally laughed. His plan, up to now, is also half of the success! Why is success so common? Because Lin Cheng now only makes the Kyushu cultivation world willing to fight against evil spirits, but it doesn''t mean that the battle will be won. That Kyushu devil, which is not comparable to the supreme super existence! I''m afraid it''s not that simple to beat. However, when things have developed to this stage, Lin Cheng has already achieved what he should do and what he wants to do. But for Lin Cheng, there is another thing that is extremely important, that is his own cultivation. Although the breakthrough of Lincheng has come to a half step, its strength is not yet completely stable. Therefore, Lincheng still needs experience. Finally, the forest city set off again, and this time, he just took bamboo Qiao and King Lingxi. As for the others, they all stay. On the one hand, they are waiting for his call, and on the other hand, they are actually preparing for the battle ahead! Perhaps, the next time we meet people, it''s time to go to war with the devil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1051 In the land of Kyushu, there was originally a big devil who was suppressed. It has gone through endless years, and has continued from ancient times to the present. But now, all of these big demons, whose strength is comparable to the supreme, have all come out of their difficulties. The whole vast land of Kyushu is in complete chaos. The situation has reached the extreme. The time for the survival of Kyushu has come! Before, in the face of the deteriorating situation, Lin Cheng and Zhuqiao, King rhinoceros, two men and one beast, forced all the clansmen to move, looking for an energy channel for the evil outside the country to enter the land of Kyushu. This is of vital importance. All foreign demons enter the land of Kyushu through this energy channel, although the original invasion has been suppressed by the powerful Kyushu leaders led by the ancient supreme. But now there are big demons coming out, and foreign demons are ready to move. The crisis that was suppressed in those years has shown up again. They will certainly attack the energy channel, in order to attract more foreign demons to come, and completely destroy and occupy the vast land of Kyushu. Lin Cheng will not allow this matter in any case. He will try his best to stop it. However, if there are too many energy channels, it will be impossible to determine which channel those big demons will attack. He and Zhuqiao and King Lingxi force all the sects to look for other energy channels to determine this matter. Now the results have come out. According to the information in the hands of Lin Cheng, there should be only two energy channels in the whole land of Kyushu. One is under the cold pool of the limitless forbidden area in the boundless forest of Dongzhou, where the supreme is guarding. The other one is in Zhongzhou, which is why the devil in the boundless forest chose to rescue the same kind of Zhongzhou first There are only two such energy channels, which make Lincheng, Zhuqiao and lingxiwang all lose their hearts, but problems still exist. Because they simply can''t determine which energy channel these foreign demons will choose to attack, so the subsequent arrangements for this matter will not be launched. The situation of these two energy channels should be different, with different strengths. The weaker one must be chosen by foreign demons to attack. Only in this way can we successfully open the energy channel and attract more demons to Kyushu. Lin Cheng already knows the general situation of the energy channel under the cold pool of boundless forest, but he knows nothing about the energy channel in Zhongzhou. Therefore, he must go to Zhongzhou in person, go to see the situation of the energy channel in Zhongzhou, so as to roughly infer the choice of demons. In addition, he had another purpose during his trip to Zhongzhou, which was to go to Yudi peak in Zhongzhou and try to find the cave of the supreme Emperor Yu in ancient times. In ancient times, foreign demons invaded the land of Kyushu for the first time. A group of supreme masters, including the Emperor Yu, led the powerful people in Jiuzhou to fight against it. Finally, jiutou was sealed in the land of Kyushu. And other ordinary demons who have cultivated under the supreme realm have been guarded by the Mo people. It is said that the war was very tragic, and the Emperor Yu was seriously injured. However, the problem has not been completely solved. The nine headed demons are only suppressed and sealed, and there will be a day to get out of trouble. For this reason, the seriously wounded Emperor Yu, together with other ancient nobles, launched a discussion and deduction, and finally found a way to completely solve the crisis before his fall. This method is in the cave of Emperor Yu Of course, all these are just rumors, which have not been confirmed. Even the origin of the rumors has been unable to be verified. But today''s situation in Kyushu is worrying. Even if it is just a rumor, Lincheng can only be trusted. This time he went to Zhongzhou, in addition to exploring the general situation of the energy channel in Zhongzhou, the more important purpose for him was to go to Yudi peak, where the legendary cave of Emperor Yu was located, and look for the most likely ancient residence of Yu emperor! After the decision, Lin chengdang even talked about his plan with Zhuqiao and Lingxi king. After listening, they fell into meditation, but did not stop them. On the one hand, the current situation in Kyushu mainland has indeed reached an extremely severe situation, which can no longer be delayed. On the other hand, the cultivation strength of Lincheng has been greatly improved. Although we can''t compete with the supreme, we have already stepped into the realm of supreme. After all, the nine states have not yet reached the peak of the world, but before they have been separated from the world, they have not yet reached the peak. With the current accomplishments of Lincheng, there should be no danger in entering Zhongzhou alone. As for Zhuqiao and Lingxi king, they obviously couldn''t go with the forest city. Next, they continued to travel around the States, persuading all the sects to give up their inherent ideas, unite as one, and unite to fight against the nine great demons. This link is also crucial. All the nine great demons have the same terrible cultivation as the supreme ones. If the powerful Kyushu can not fight together and become scattered, it will be very difficult to see the hope of victory in this battle.Of course, it is also difficult to persuade all parties to unite and fight against evil spirits. But now, some of the supreme guardians in the energy channel under the cold pool of boundless forest have been born. It should not be a problem if they carry the big flag and gather the hearts of the army. Bamboo Qiao and King rhinoceros travel to different states to lobby. They just need to play a role in promoting the general trend After the decision, Lin Cheng, Zhuqiao and King Lingxi immediately said goodbye. After they left, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with cold light. Without hesitation, they turned around and swept away in the direction of Zhongzhou. A few days later, at the end of the sky in front of us, there was a huge barrier connecting the sky to the earth, and spreading on both sides. This barrier is the state boundary between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou. The state boundary is a place of battle in ancient times, where there are a lot of monsters and various broken spaces, which are extremely dangerous. It''s the boundary between states. Those who are not strong enough can''t cross the state boundary. At least they have to be magical. Otherwise, the only result is to be buried in the state boundary. Lin Cheng is now a half step of the supreme cultivation, surpassing the great power and crossing the border of the Middle East. But even if he entered the state line, it was impossible to ensure that he would not be disturbed. This ancient war place is full of energy chaos, the void is broken, and there are a lot of ignorant monsters and monsters. In addition, there are a lot of ghosts running around. They are all blind masters. They will be ready to move after sensing the breath of strangers in the forest city "Whew..." Thinking of this, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed again, and a faint sound of breaking the air was heard in a flash of shoulder. In a blink of an eye, the whole body shape had turned into a single awn and rushed into the Middle East state boundary which was connected with the sky in front of us Disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1052 "Roar!" "Li..." "Whew, whew..." As soon as his body has broken through the energy barrier of the Middle East States, the sight in front of me is suddenly dim. There are many monsters roaring and roaring in the void around, and the sound of breaking the sky with strong energy shooting. They are all over the world Lin Cheng Mou in the dark awn a flash, subconsciously turn head four look. In the sight is a scene of dilapidated and chaotic, even the void is like a huge broken bag, with black cracks of different sizes visible. These are all empty cracks, which have not been bridged up to now, which were left in the shocking war in ancient times. From these void cracks of different sizes, from time to time, there are turbulent streams shooting out. This kind of broken void does not know where to connect. The rushing out of the void turbulence is invisible and immaterial, but sharp as a knife. A big hunky monster just passed by the edge of a broken void, and an invisible turbulence shot out of it. The sound of "puff" broke its body directly and split it in two! The cultivation of this monster is not weak. It is not far away from the magical state, but it is still chopped in seconds. It can be seen that the turbulence of the void which is shot out of the broken void is so sharp and amazing! Although the forest city is a half step supreme, if you are caught off guard by this kind of void turbulence, you will not fall down, I''m afraid it will be more or less damaged. In a moment, he was alert, but fearless, because at his speed, the current of void could not be cut to his body. Even if he passed near some cracks in the void, he could be safe if he was careful. In addition to the sky, the void is full of cracks, just like a huge broken bag. The ground is also full of scars. Cracks, abysses, huge pits and so on can be seen everywhere. The mountains are gray, and the depressions are stained with blood. From time to time, we can see some dead bones of different sizes, showing an endless sense of desolation. Of course, there are also living creatures. They are all hunky monsters. They are big and small, and their cultivation levels are different. But basically, they are all below the magical state. Only a few of them have reached the supernatural state. As for the great power, the divine sense of Lincheng has been extended and explored, but it has not been found yet. In addition to living creatures, there are some wandering ghosts wandering. These are all the demons falling from the ancient battlefield and the resentment of powerful people from all sides. They are ominous things. They invade spirits. The forest city does not want to touch them. They often avoid frowning and go all the way It is not only the boundary between the two states, but also the place of great war in ancient times. Naturally, the territory of this Middle East state boundary can not be too narrow. Even if Lin Cheng''s current accomplishments keep going at normal speed, it will take a day to cross. Half a day later, he had arrived at the central region of the Middle East state boundary, and his journey was over half. In another half day, he could successfully cross the state boundary and enter Zhongzhou. It was also at this time that sudden changes took place "Roar..." In the distance on the right side of the front, a startling roar suddenly rings out without warning. It is clearly the roar of a monster. Moreover, it is clear that the strength is not weak. I''m afraid it is far more than the magic state. Turn the head to look, Lin City eyes in an instant there will be a cold flash. A monster is running at a gallop with fierce breath and murderous spirit. It comes straight to him. Behind him, there are dozens of magical beasts. This guy should be the overlord in the Middle East state, and has many subordinates. As for the cultivation strength of this monster, it is not weak in the powerful state. With the sound of this roar, there are two low hisses in response to the other two directions of the Middle East state boundary. The breath is the same as the powerful state, and can clearly capture a strong sense of abuse. These three monsters in the powerful state should be the three overlords in the Middle East state. At this time, in order to avoid unnecessary disturbance, the forest city restrained its cultivation atmosphere. It was impossible to see that it was a half step supreme level. Therefore, he was obviously taken as a prey. The other two of the three overlords sat on the wall from a distance, but the guy in front of the right had already come straight. This is the rhythm of trying to crush or even kill Lin Cheng Zhen "I don''t want to be here, but since you want to die That''s the right to live a little bit! " "Whew..." With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the voice of divine consciousness in the forest city rings in an instant. Before the words fall, there is a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the sky. At this moment, he used the void. "Void Technique" is a kind of secret method of space rules. It is extremely fast, and it is only slower than the rules of time when it is practiced to the extreme. Although Lin Cheng is far from reaching that kind of attainments, he uses his half step supreme cultivation as the support to exert the void technique with all his strength, and the speed is just as appalling. At least, it''s absolutely impossible to see the monster''s power coming from the front of the right. He just felt that Lin Cheng''s figure had disappeared from the spot when he saw a flower in front of him. Before he could react, there was a figure near him. His eyes were cold, and his mouth outlined a sneer of contempt. He didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He just raised his fist and blewYes, it''s a simple punch. This monster is only the cultivation of the powerful state. Nowadays, there is no need to sacrifice a war gun to deal with the existence of this level in Lincheng. It is simple, direct and even more rough with a pair of meat fists "Woo Hoo..." "Bang!" When the fist blows out, the breath of Lin Cheng''s restrained cultivation is also suddenly released. The monster can sense the half step supreme terror and pressure from his body. His body shivers, and the conditioned reflex is normal. He directly opens his mouth and howls miserably. There was a cry of despair This guy obviously regretted that his intestines were all green. A fierce beast in the powerful state unexpectedly took the initiative to challenge a half step supreme. This is clearly a rhythm of living and boring. Unfortunately, it was too late. Before his howling, Lin Cheng''s blow had already reached his head. It seemed light, but there was a powerful force of terror, just like the sudden release of the Nu River, and instantly burst into the body of this powerful monster. Under the rampage, it was only half an instant. With a startling explosion, the whole huge body of this powerful monster has been completely opened, turned into a canopy of blood mist, and then spread out Quiet! Dead in silence! The dozens of magical powers and monsters that followed the demon beast''s powerful ability were on the ground in unison, and then their knees were soft, plopping and plopping, all of them were crawling on the ground, shivering. As for the two monster overlords in the other two directions in the distance, there was no exception, as if they had made an appointment. Under the shock of their bodies, they were petrified together It was not until Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with cold light and turned to look around. They just woke up like a dream, whined in their mouth, shrunk their necks, and then ran away "I want to go now, I don''t mind Is it too late? " The voice of the cold words in the forest city rings, and the shoulder swings. It turns into a hair in an instant, and runs after the demon beast overlord on the left side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1053 "Oh..." "My Lord, we didn''t mean to offend. It was just a misunderstanding just now..." Seeing that Lin Cheng ran after him, the speed was obviously too much faster than he was. The demon beast was so scared that all the dead souls took off. The speed of his feet was not reduced, but he escaped faster. After a wail, the voice of divine consciousness of praying for mercy came out of his mouth In the face of a powerful half step supreme, he has no half vitality at all. Even if he is ferocious in nature, he can only be soft at the moment, otherwise the only end is to fall here. As a matter of fact, judging from the killing of guojue in Lincheng just now, whether this kind of begging for mercy is useful or not, this monster can actually have some points in his mind. He''s just giving it a try. After all, it''s about life and death. Even if there''s a chance of life, no one will miss it. Unfortunately, his luck is not very good. Lin Cheng he met is not a kind of soft hearted and indecisive person. Since he has decided to make a move, no one will change "Whew..." "Bang!" The sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the body of the forest city was like a fast arrow. In the blink of an eye, it was behind the powerful monster. Without half hesitation, his eyes flashed with a flash of cold light, and he raised his fist to bang, and the porcelain fell on the powerful back of the demon beast. A tremendous force poured into his body, and its fury was just like the sudden discharge of the Nu River, which instantly destroyed the monster''s powerful knowledge of the sea and made its soul die. Then there was a startling explosion. The powerful body of the monster exploded directly and turned into a tent of blood mist It''s a long story, but it happened between you and me. Lin Cheng''s speed is too fast. He was originally a half step supreme, and his cultivation strength was far beyond the monster beast''s power. In addition, with the power of void art, the opponent had already been doomed before he escaped far away. At the moment, with the powerful body of this monster exploding, Lin Cheng''s spirit is also in the first time extended into the diffuse and open blood mist, eyes in the dark light burst out, murmuring: "it''s true..." In the middle of the speech, his words stopped abruptly. Without hesitation, he turned around and chased the demon beast Daneng, who was running wildly on the far right. "My Lord, misunderstanding, everything just happened is really just a misunderstanding..." At this moment, Daneng, the demon beast on the right, just looked back. Seeing that Lin Cheng had solved the second opponent in such a short time, he was scared and nearly fell to the ground after chasing him. His speed did not decrease, but he was faster than before, but he also heard the voice of divine consciousness in his mouth. He constantly begged for mercy, seeking for this weak ray of life "Misunderstanding? Are you in collusion with the great devil, is this also a misunderstanding? " Lin Cheng sneers and responds casually. He doesn''t pay attention to it. As soon as his body is tight, his speed is faster. In the blink of an eye, he draws a large distance This is the real reason why he was determined to kill all the three monsters. The first monster that fell down before was his own fault. The little monster''s great power dared to challenge a half step Supreme Master in such a murderous manner, and finally ended up being killed by a blow. This is what it should have meant. The supreme has the supreme majesty. Even if the forest city is not really the supreme, it is only a half step of the supreme, but with these two words, the dignity can not be offended. As for the other two monsters, when fashion looks at the distance, it does not offend Lin Cheng. Under such circumstances, the reason why he still pursued and killed them with determination was that the three monsters had collusion with foreign demons. When the first monster fell down, Lin Cheng had already caught the faint breath of the big devil from the majestic blood fog formed by the explosion of his body. Lin Cheng is very sure about this point. He has been in contact with the great devil far away, and has entered the energy channel under the cold pool of boundless forest. He is familiar with the breath of the great devil and has a deep memory. This is the Middle East state boundary that separates Dongzhou from Zhongzhou. From Dongzhou to Zhongzhou, this is the only place to pass. At the beginning, the big devil in the boundless forest of Dongzhou got out of trouble. The first thing he did was to rush to Zhongzhou to rescue the foreign devil who was sealed and suppressed in Zhongzhou. If there was no accident, the three monsters were in contact with them at that time. There must be no doubt that they had close contact with foreign demons from the faint smell of big demons in their bodies. The foreign demons are the supreme beings with the highest cultivation strength, and they are just three monsters with great power. They are still alive when they come into contact with foreign demons closely Doesn''t that tell the story? The state boundary of the Middle East is the only place for the communication between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou. These three monsters can hibernate here and are ordered by foreign demons. Naturally, it is impossible for them to do anything good. All the powerful people in Zhongzhou and Dongzhou who enter the border will face threats. Now that this matter has been accidentally encountered by Lincheng, there is no possibility of ignoring it. These three monsters can Must die!"Li..." Lin Cheng''s words made the monster realize that the matter was revealed. In this way, the mysterious half step supreme appeared suddenly, and naturally there would be no more hands left In desperation, his look suddenly ferocious, raised his head to send out a startling and violent roar, showing endless desolation and rebelliousness. "Boom..." "Bang!" It was also at this moment that Lin Cheng''s body turned into a fast hair. When he got behind him, he didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He just punched out. The power was so violent that there was a dull rumble of thunder in the void. This blow hit a porcelain solid, the monster can not dodge, also can not bear, the whole body of the body instantly burst, into a tent of blood mist spread. Lin Cheng''s mind extended again and explored in the spreading blood mist of the tent. As a result, his eyes twinkled. Indeed, the demon beast''s powerful body also had the same smell of foreign demons. Although weak, but can not escape the induction of forest city These three powerful monsters are the three overlords in the Middle East state boundary. Now all of them have been killed, although they still have some magical realms under their command, as well as the demons cultivated under them. But these little fish and shrimps can''t make a big storm at all, and Lincheng doesn''t have time to kill them one by one. After the last monster overlord falls, he even goes on the road again, his shoulder swings, and his whole body turns into a spear like hair and shoots away at the exit opposite the state boundary Half a day later, an energy barrier connecting the sky and earth appeared in front of us again. When we arrived at the end of the other end of the Middle East state boundary, we rushed out from the front and even entered the land of Zhongzhou. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed. Without hesitation, he suddenly tightened his feet and castrated faster. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the barrier and disappeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1054 As the shape of forest city rushes out from the other end of the Middle East state boundary, the line of sight in front of you suddenly brightens The state boundary is an ancient battlefield, in which the energy is chaotic, the void is broken, and the light is dim. But now that he has left the Middle East state boundary and entered the central state, this situation can not happen again. Zhongzhou is the central region of Kyushu and the center of the rule of man for secular imperial power. Compared with Dongzhou, Zhongzhou is obviously more prosperous, and the martial arts circle is also more prosperous. It is not too much to say that it is the place where the martial road flourished in Kyushu. Today, the land of Kyushu has been suppressed, and all the nine foreign demons who have been sealed for ages are out of trouble. The whole vast land of Kyushu is in chaos. It can be said that people are in a state of panic and can not last forever. However, compared with Dongzhou, Zhongzhou, which is located in the central region of Kyushu, is much more peaceful than Dongzhou. As soon as Lincheng rushed out of the Middle East state, the power of divine consciousness extended and opened up. As soon as he explored it, he had a clear understanding. Although Zhongzhou also suppressed an extraterritorial devil, the first big devil in Dongzhou sneaked into Zhongzhou and rescued it, but he didn''t stay here at all. After getting rid of the difficulties, the two big demons left Zhongzhou at the first time and returned to the boundless forest in Dongzhou. It can be said that compared with Dongzhou, which is suffering from the great devil, this land of Zhongzhou, which is located in the central region of Kyushu, is very lucky. Without suffering, the people in Zhongzhou and the strong in martial arts will naturally not have a strong sense of tension. At least, they will not feel the same way as the strong people in Dongzhou Flashed these thoughts in the brain, Lin Cheng immediately frowned. This is not good news. Today, with the chaos in Kyushu, all the nine foreign demons are out of trouble. What is needed is the joint efforts of countless powerful Kyushu sects to see a glimmer of hope to defeat the evil spirits. Now, the central state is not suffering too much from the crisis. If the major sects in Zhongzhou are still sticking to their own feet and protecting themselves with wisdom, it will be more difficult to realize the scene that the powerful sects of Kyushu unite to fight against foreign demons When these thoughts flashed in his mind, Lin Cheng had already swept the air and marched toward the hinterland of Zhongzhou. The current situation of Zhongzhou made him uneasy, which also caused his breath to become cold. If the old folks in Zhongzhou are really so confused, for the sake of the overall situation, Lincheng will not mind the thunder and give them a slap in the face! "Boom "Boom..." Just at this time, between the ups and downs in front of the right, there was a sudden loud noise, followed by the sound of thunder. This is clearly a sign that someone is fighting fiercely, which has attracted Lin Cheng''s attention. In his eyes, a flash of light suddenly turns his body and shoots away. At the same time, the power of divine consciousness has already extended, covering the undulating mountains in front of the right, and unfolding the exploration of divine consciousness To his surprise, there were many figures in the undulating mountains. There were both powerful human beings and monsters. As for the cultivation strength, it is basically in the supernatural realm, but there are also some great powers. The combination of the powerful man of the human race and the great energy of the demon beast exceeds the number of ten people. All the figures, at this time, are in the mountains, and to the same direction, seems to be chasing something. Just now, the roar came from a powerful Terran. It was the result of the collapse of a small mountain by a powerful Terran "It''s a supernatural The treasure rat At the moment of the collapse of the hills, the power of the divine sense of the forest city clearly captured a figure. It was a purple light, only the size of a palm, and the breath of cultivation diffused from the body was a magical state. Treasure rat! This kind of monster is very rare. It has a keen sense of smell and blood vessels, and is most sensitive to the fluctuation of energy. In ancient times, powerful people captured them and used them to search for precious materials, precious medicines and various precious minerals in the mountains and lakes. It is also for this reason that the number of treasure hunting mice has gradually decreased. Even if one or two of them are caught occasionally, their strength is very weak. The more powerful the treasure rat is, the stronger the ability to explore all kinds of treasures. As a matter of fact, even if it is a treasure hunting mouse with the cultivation of supernatural powers, it is rare to see it now. This kind of monster has no strong attack power. Their bloodline talent is that they are sensitive to energy, breath and spirit, and at the same time, they have a strong sense of danger. In addition, their own attacks are not strong, and on the premise of self-protection, the speed of treasure hunting mice is far faster than other monsters. In this case, it is extremely difficult to capture ordinary treasure hunting mice, let alone a magical treasure hunting mouse? But even so, Lin Cheng is still determined to get this treasure hunting rat. The reason is very simple. The cave of Emperor Yu in Yudi peak has always been just a legend. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many martial arts experts want to explore it, but none of them has any results.Only from this point can we explain the problem. Either the rumor is not true, or it is because the cave of Emperor Yu is extremely secret. If it is the former, no matter how the forest city tosses about, there will be no result. But if it is the latter, Emperor Yu''s cave really exists, then this treasure hunting mouse of magical state is absolutely of great significance to him, and will play a crucial role in the exploration of Yu emperor''s Cave At this time, a large number of Terran strongmen and monsters from the mountains below gathered here, apparently in order to capture the treasure hunting mouse in the magical state. Although the hunting rat has a strong ability to escape, it is very fast, but now it has appeared. In the face of this dangerous situation like hunting, it is hard to escape this time. However, if those Terran strongmen or monsters are allowed to be the first to catch this treasure hunting mouse, the situation is obviously not good for Lincheng. The treasure hunting mice have been captured. If he does it again, it will be no different from killing and seizing treasure. For this kind of thing, Lin Cheng does not reject, the martial arts world is originally the strong for respect, the weak eat the strong. But he had other purposes when he came to Zhongzhou. When he explored the energy channel in Zhongzhou and the legendary cave of Emperor Yu, he would also try to get in touch with the powerful clan leaders in Zhongzhou and try to persuade him. If there is no need, he really does not want to have a conflict with the strong martial arts in Zhongzhou Therefore, in order to get the treasure hunting mouse of magical state, it is better for Lincheng to get it before it is captured. Since it has not been captured, it is an ownerless thing. Anyone who can get it can not say anything. "Whew..." These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled, and his shoulder swayed slightly. In an instant, he swept out of his body and fell into the undulating mountains in front of him in a blink of an eye At the same time, an arrogant voice of indignation also sounded: "Damn it, there is a great power of human race. It seems that the face is very tight. It must be the loose repair who has just broken through. Stop him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1055 As Lin Cheng''s body pressed down and fell to the undulating mountains in front of the right, an arrogant voice of indignation also sounded at the moment: "Damn it, another human race is powerful. It seems that it is a newly broken loose repair. Stop him..." The cultivation of banbu supreme is too shocking. Even in Zhongzhou, where martial arts are flourishing, there are only one or two half step supreme levels in those top-level areas. Lin Cheng has such amazing accomplishments since he was so young. If it is revealed all the time, he is afraid that there will be a lot of unnecessary disturbance. Therefore, after he stepped out of the Middle East state boundary, he once again restrained his cultivation. Now the atmosphere of cultivation shown outside is just a powerful State However, even if he is a great talent, he should not be so scolded. There is a strong sense of scorn in his tone, which shows that the person who makes the voice is either of extraordinary accomplishments or of great origin and profound background. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed. His body did not stop, but he subconsciously turned his head and followed his reputation In the line of sight, a young man in a gorgeous robe came into view. Although he was pretty beautiful, his eyes were very cold and his face was cold and arrogant. The whole man showed a frivolous and mean attitude. As for its cultivation strength, it is not a powerful state, just a magical state. It seems that this person belongs to the latter. He should have a long history and a deep background. Maybe there is a certain top-level large amount behind him to rely on. But all this has nothing to do with Lincheng, and he doesn''t care at all. Even if this guy is the youngest patriarch of Yu emperor, the strongest sect in Zhongzhou, Lincheng is also fearless. If the treasure hunting mouse in front of him has been captured by them, it''s OK. At present, the treasure hunting mouse is still an ownerless thing. He just wanted to pursue him. The man in the brocade robe is so aggressive that he is too arrogant and domineering. Lin Cheng has always refused to take such a suit. Although he did not want to have conflicts with Zhongzhou sects, he could not embarrass himself and deliberately yield. In a word, in this land of Zhongzhou, his aim is not to offend me, but not to be a prisoner. But if someone really comes, you don''t have to be polite. When it''s time to do it, you can just At this moment, with the roar of the man in the brocade robe, among the more than ten Terrans and monsters nearby, three immediately turned their heads and exchanged a look. These three men are all old men with extraordinary accomplishments. If there is no accident, they should be in a group. All of them come from the same sect as the man in brocade robe. And it seems that most of them follow his orders. An exchange of eyes, the faces of the three powerful elders all show a faint displeasure. As a great power, they are called to and fro by a supernatural descendant. Naturally, they are upset. However, the background of this man in brocade robe is really extraordinary. Although he is unhappy, one of the three powerful elders still turns around under the frown, and runs straight to the forest city in a flash. As for the other two, they, together with other Terran powers and monsters, chased in the direction of the magic treasure hunting mouse in front of them The powerful old man turned around was not happy, but his eyes were cold. Now he came straight to Lin Cheng to stop him from pursuing the treasure rat! This is a bit of bullying. There are more than ten people in front of the human race and monster power. Although they have three great powers here, they only block one person in the forest city. This is clearly because he looks at his face and deceives him for the sake of scattered cultivation. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng''s face sank, and his eyes suddenly flashed with cold and fierce light. He would not easily get angry, but he was also a little upset at the moment. "This Taoist friend, this treasure hunting rat is determined to get by Yu emperor Zong Zhi. You should stop looking forward to it. You can''t go anywhere, and you won''t hurt the harmony..." Before the arrival of the man, the voice of the powerful old man''s words had already been heard, and he was not treated as a great power with the same accomplishments. This is also a proper meaning. The existence of the same high level, sanxiu and yudizong are totally different. It is not too different to say that there is a great difference between them. The old man obviously recognized that Lin Cheng was a casual monk, and he had just broken into the realm of Da Neng recently. After all, he had never seen him in Zhongzhou. "It''s really a man of Emperor Yu What a coincidence This was the attitude of the men in brocade robes before, but it is also the attitude of this powerful old man who has broken his body and stopped him. Although Lin Cheng was slightly angry, his face was calmer. At the moment, the words were uttered, but there was no waves. It seemed that they were just talking about a trivial matter: "unfortunately, this treasure rat, I also It''s going to be decided! " "Boom..." "Boom..." As soon as the words fell, Lin Cheng, who had not stopped for half a minute, had raised his right arm. He punched out directly. In an instant, the candle let out a loud and low thunder, and even the void was rippling, as if to break through under the force of this fist. "Half step supreme? It can''t be... "With his hand, the original hidden cultivation strength also revealed traces. Feeling the terror and pressure of the only one who belongs to the most powerful man in half step, this powerful old man whose figure is still a few miles away is shocked and exclaimed in horror. The original body shape suddenly stopped in mid air, even the demeanor of the powerful man was ignored. In order to avoid the invisible and majestic fist force, he sank his right shoulder and rolled directly to the ground on the right side. He fell down in the mountains below At the same time, other strong people and monsters around were naturally shocked. The Jin Pao man suspected of the identity of Yu emperor Zong''s young patriarch opened his mouth wide. A pair of eyes almost popped out of his eyes, and the whole man was petrified on the spot. In front of them, there are more than ten human beings and monsters who are chasing after the magic treasure rat. They all stop suddenly when they are shocked. When they turn their heads, their faces show a strong sense of shock. As for those powerful people who followed them, their faces were pale and their knees were slightly softened. Under their breath, they suddenly heard a cry of horror in their mouths, just like the tide "My God, what happened? Am I hallucinating? " "Half step supreme? Such a young half step supreme? How could this be... " "At least in Zhongzhou, I have never heard of such a young banbu supreme, even so in Wudao Daxing Zhongzhou, let alone the other eight states..." "But the facts are right in front of you, my lord How did it come from? " "It seems that this treasure rat, we are Don''t try to dye your fingers again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1056 "What about half step supreme? I''m not without Yu emperor Zong, and there are more than one... " After a short period of shock, the man in the brocade robe not far from the right side finally came to his senses. His face became ferocious. He turned his head and stopped in front of him. He was full of shock. Looking back, he saw the past. There was a strong instigation in his words: "gentlemen, this man is not a big strong man. At least it has nothing to do with Zhongzhou. It''s just a breakthrough of casual practice..." "The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Don''t be frightened by his accomplishments. This is Zhongzhou. We Yu emperor Zong has two and a half step supreme masters, and we can''t fail to weigh it over..." "This treasure hunting rat is determined by shaozong. You are all ancestors of Zhongzhou. If you can help me get this treasure hunting mouse, I owe you a favor. If you need something every day, you will get something back!" "What are you three doing At the end of the day, the Jin Pao man''s voice has turned sharp. At this time, the words are obviously to the three powerful elders from yudizong: "don''t forget the explanation of the old ancestor. This treasure hunting rat must be brought back to the clan gate. Can there be any breakthrough in the exploration of Emperor Yu''s Cave It''s all on him Hearing the last sentence, the three powerful elders from yudizong were all shocked, and their faces became dignified. After they turned their heads and exchanged one eye contact with each other, they did not hesitate to bite their teeth, and fired at the forest city directly "This Taoist friend, no matter where you come from, please give me a thin face of Yu emperor Zong for today''s affairs..." "I, Yu emperor Zong, are determined to get this treasure hunting rat. No matter who is caught and taken away, he will surely bring disaster to his body. This is the reason why he is guilty of his crime..." "Although Daoyou is a half step supreme, it must be a new breakthrough. Yu emperor Zong has two ancestors who have broken through the same territory for many years, and this is still the land of Zhongzhou. You should think twice before you act..." The three old men, who knew that Lincheng was a half step supreme, were still friends with each other. They clearly thought that he was young, deceived him from outside Zhongzhou, and didn''t dare to stroke the tiger beard of Emperor Yu here, so they didn''t treat him as an elder at all. It''s too rude to know it before, but it''s still the case now. Lin Cheng didn''t want to have a deep resentment, but now he''s also excited. His eyes become more and more cold "Emperor Yu? It''s scary, but it''s a pity It''s no use to me! " "Boom "Boom..." At this moment, as the words in his mouth spread out, the forest city immediately moved, and a fist burst out between the arms. At the moment of emptiness and neutrality, there were dense invisible waves like scales, and there was a very low roar and thunder "Poof!" "Poof..." At this time, the three powerful elders from yudizong had already approached. Although none of them dared to go straight to the forest city from the front, they were still scraped to the body by the residual force of this blow. How can the cultivation of Da Neng state compete with the full power of half step supreme? Even if it''s the scraping force of a fist, the three powerful old men can''t resist it at all. The body shape of the three people shot from the oblique stabs on both sides is convenient for a sudden stagnation in the middle of the journey. Then they open their mouths and spray out a blood arrow. This is obviously a sign that he has been seriously injured. Although he has not lost his combat power, he can never resist a similar attack, otherwise he will fall down on the spot Vaguely, there seems to be a sigh of relief on the faces of these three powerful elders, and they quietly flash past. Instead of trying to be brave, they shake their bodies and fall on the side of the man in the brocade robe in the distance. Among the numerous powerful people scattered around, a small part of them quickly gathered and went to the man in the brocade robe. In a blink of an eye, dozens of people gathered around him. All of them were covetous, but they were clear that they were strong outside but weak in the middle. Some people, even their knees tremble unconsciously, such as the man in brocade robe. Although he was tough, he relied on the prestige of Emperor Yu in Zhongzhou. Now I find that all this is useless. The mysterious young half step supreme still goes ahead with his own way. The man in brocade I''m afraid at last! "For a long time, it turns out that It''s a straw bag His eyes swept over the other party''s unconscious knees, and a touch of disappointment flashed through Lin Cheng''s eyes. The corners of his mouth were more disdainful. He shook his head and muttered, and then he did not hesitate. With a flash of his shoulder, his whole body immediately turned into a sharp arrow, and ran after him in the direction that the magic searching mouse fled in front of him. Along the way, there are still many other clan strongmen in Zhongzhou, including monsters. Most of them are supernatural beings, and there are seven or eight people with high level. Now, seeing the forest city flash towards this side, all these guys have changed their faces. They dare not to stop them. They all withdraw from the scene one after another. Yudizong is the first clan of Zhongzhou people. Among the more than ten great powers gathered here today, yudizong is the most powerful one with three monopolies.But even so, the mysterious young half step supreme still didn''t pay attention to them. With one blow, the three great powers of Yu emperor Zong were seriously injured. The killing and fruit shocked everyone. At this time, he swept forward, and naturally no one would dare to lightly offend the tiger "Whew..." The weak sound of breaking the sky sounded, and with the full exertion of the emptiness technique, Lin Cheng''s body was like electricity, like the imperial wind. In a blink of an eye, he passed through the group of powerful Zhongzhou men and reached the distance ahead. At this time, the magical treasure rat was sleeping in a shallow underground cave. It seemed that it had been chased for a long time, and it was exhausted. It was taking advantage of the opportunity of the outbreak of civil strife among the hunters behind him. But the so-called civil strife suddenly came and ended more quickly. Before the treasure hunting mouse could breathe for a moment, Lin Cheng''s mind had locked it in. It''s not a divine sense, but a divine thought. It can penetrate the energy barrier. Now we lock in a flesh and blood creature, and the result is just like a maggot with bones. If the speed is not far faster than that of forest city, this treasure hunting rat will be in heaven and earth, and it will be hard to escape "Cheep..." The spirit of Lincheng is invisible, which is more mysterious than the divine sense. However, the moment it is locked in, the treasure hunt mouse still has a sense. In desperation, its body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, rushed out of the shallow cave on the surface, and made every effort to rush to the distance "You can''t leave, and there''s no need, because I''ll be kind to you, so Why flee? " Seeing the figure of the treasure hunting rat rushing out, Lin Cheng''s mouth immediately outlined a faint smile. In his eyes, the light of joy was flashing. While the voice of divine consciousness sounded, his right hand had already been raised, and a distant move: "come..." "Whew..." "Squeak..." An invisible and majestic force shrouded the body in a moment. The magical treasure hunting mouse squeaked and was extremely anxious. However, the body shape was shot backward uncontrollably. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the palm of the forest city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1057 With the strength of Lin Cheng''s current cultivation, a little treasure rat in the magical state was easily subdued. When he got to his hands, there was no possibility of escaping. Lincheng could not give him such an opportunity. What''s more, as soon as the treasure hunting mouse got his hand, Lin Cheng gave him a pile of natural materials and earth treasures, which was of little benefit to his cultivation. All of this surprised the treasure hunting mouse. Even when he was quiet, he looked at Lin Cheng with a strange look in his eyes When I turned my head, I found that those strong people of various clans in Zhongzhou who had originally been hunting for treasure rats, as well as the powerful monsters, were quietly retreating. Don''t say that the rat has fallen into the hands of Lincheng. Even if they don''t, they don''t have a chance. It''s useless to stay here. It''s the wisest choice to leave. There is no doubt that with the departure of these guys, the news that a mysterious and young half step supreme appeared in Zhongzhou will soon spread. In particular, Yu emperor''s side, I''m afraid there will be a lot of hostility to Lincheng. After all, this time, Lin Cheng''s attack has seriously injured the four elders of the clan. What''s more, this time also brushed the face of his little clan, which can be said to have a lot of resentment. But Lin Cheng didn''t go to his heart at all. His next stop was yudizong. What he should face will be faced soon. It''s no big deal "I''ll come to yudizong later. You just need to do one thing for me..." When he regained his sight, Lin Cheng lowered his head and swept to the treasure hunting mouse lying on his right shoulder, which was only the size of his palm. He said with a slight jaw: "after this is done, it''s up to you to go or stay. Everything is up to you..." The reason why he captured the rat was just to find the cave left by Emperor Yu, but there was no other way. Now he told this rat just to dispel the other party''s worries. This kind of monster is very clever and has too many ghosts. In order to prevent him from playing tricks, this kind of honesty is obviously the best way to deal with it. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Cheng''s words, the eye light of the treasure hunting mouse was slightly stagnant, and it was really a lot more gentle. After two squeaks, he fell down on the shoulder of Lincheng and closed his eyes. This is obviously the meaning of staying at ease The forest city did not stop again. With a flash of shoulder, he immediately left with the treasure hunting mouse. With the application of the void technique, the whole body turned into a sharp arrow. It was like lightning passing through the rolling mountains As for Zhongzhou, he didn''t understand it. Along the way, he passed through a city. The prosperous scene in the city was quite different from the tense situation in Dongzhou, which made Lin Cheng feel deeply moved and worried more. The destination of the next stop is yudifeng, the gate of yudizong. Yudizong, in fact, is the inheritance left by Yu emperor. Yudifeng, the ancestral place of its ancestral home, is the place where the most revered Emperor Yu of ancient times practiced hard. The legendary cave of Emperor Yu is said to be in the peak of Yu emperor. Just then, Lin Cheng heard that the young patriarch of the clan, that is, the man in brocade, mentioned that the reason why they were determined to find the treasure rat in the magical state was to find the cave left by the Emperor Yu. From this point of view, it can be determined that even the Emperor Yu himself has not found the cave left by the Emperor Yu, which is still just a legend. In addition, the so-called secret place of Yu emperor is in the secret place of Yu emperor''s mansion, and if the so-called man''s cave is in the secret place of Yu emperor, the so-called secret place of Yu emperor''s cave is also possible. In other words, the ultimate goal of Lincheng''s trip to Yudi peak is actually to explore the secret land of Yu emperor This is not easy. After all, Lincheng has just had a conflict with Emperor Yu. Moreover, since the secret place of Yu emperor is in the Yudi peak, even the legendary cave of Yu emperor is very likely to be in it. For Yu emperor, this place must be the important place of the clan, and it may even be a forbidden area. How can it be possible to come to an outsider and let him go in and out at will? These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed, and his face immediately showed a sneer and murmured: "Yu emperor Zong, are you two and a half steps supreme? I''m afraid there''s going to be a bloody battle... " With this idea, Lin Cheng inquired about the location of Yu emperor Zong, and used the technique of emptiness. His body was transformed into a sharp arrow, and he wandered through the rolling mountains. Two days passed before he knew it. Two days later, at the end of the mountains ahead, a towering and towering mountain appeared in the field of vision. This huge peak is the peak of Yu emperor. The destination of this trip is yudizong At last! Today, he is still thousands of miles away from Yudi peak. But even from such a long distance, we can still see many areas of this towering peak, with some faint light flickering from time to time. The arrangement of the light is quite regular. This is the sign that the big array of protecting the clan has been opened and is in a state of silence. In fact, Lincheng had expected this. After the great devil of Zhongzhou was rescued by the big devil under the cold pool of boundless forest in Dongzhou, although he left here at the first time and went to Dongzhou, as the great central area of Kyushu, Zhongzhou, as the place of great prosperity in Kyushu, could not be unaware of the situation in the surrounding eight states.Kyushu is in chaos. Although there is no big devil in Zhongzhou, this kind of stability is only temporary. In case of emergency, all the major sects activate the big guard array and keep vigilant. This is what it should be As the first sect in Zhongzhou, yudizong''s great power of protecting Zong was obviously extraordinary. In the past, Lincheng might have had some headache, but now he has become a half step supreme cultivation, and a small big array of protecting Zong has long been ignored. Of course, he came here with a request. If it was not necessary, he would not take the initiative to tear his face. As a courtesy, he would submit a letter to worship the emperor and act according to the rules. "Whew..." These thoughts flashed in his mind, and a faint light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes. As soon as he waved, a jade was simplified into a milli Mang, facing the gate of Yu emperor peak in front of him Shot away. At the same time, the voice of his divine consciousness also sounded, which was clearly introduced into the gate of Yu emperor''s family: "forest city in Dongzhou Come and visit ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the main hall of yudizong, which is located at the top of Yudi peak, a group of senior officials of the sect are gathering here to discuss important matters. In the vast hall, there are dozens of figures, and the cultivation strength is all above the magical state. Among them, there are more than a dozen of high-level people. This is not the whole of Yu emperor Zong''s great power. Some of them are out of the palace, or are still in seclusion. In addition to the great power, there is an old man sitting at the top of the hall. He has red hair and red beard, and his face is ruddy. He is a big man. He is not angry and arrogant. Even his robe is red as blood. The old man seems to be in his fifties and sixties. He looks like he has just been fished out of the pool of blood, which gives people a very violent and ferocious feeling. In yudizong, the old man was called the ancestor of Xueben, and he is one of the two half step supreme masters of yudizong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1058 In Yu emperor''s clan, there were two half step supreme ancestors. The old man with blood robe sitting at the top of the hall is one of them, known as the ancestor of blood cardia. As for the other man, he is not in the clan now. He went out for some reason a few days ago and left Yudi peak. As the ancestor of Yu emperor''s clan, the existence of banbu supreme level, the miscellaneous affairs of the clan, and the blood cardia old monster have always ignored it, and have no interest in it. Today, the reason why he appeared in the hall of Emperor Yu is actually related to the forest city! On weekdays, Xueben and another ancestor of Yu emperor almost all meditated in the secret territory of Yu emperor, not asking about the affairs of the clan. The other purpose was to find the cave left by Yu emperor. But over the years, they searched carefully for every inch of land in Yu''s Secret territory, but they never found anything. Just a few days ago, Yu emperor Zong received news that there was a treasure hunting mouse in the land of Zhongzhou. Some powerful people of several clans and some monsters were able to lead the people to surround them. Xueben old monster was overjoyed and gave orders to his direct sun shaozong to take dozens of powerful Yu emperor Zong leaders, including several great powers, to rush to the place, and told them to make sure to bring back the magic treasure hunting mouse no matter what the price. Because of their special blood and keen sense of mind, the common treasure hunting mice are rare, especially those in the magical state. If they can be captured and brought back to the Emperor Yu''s family, they will certainly be helpful to the search for the cave of Emperor Yu. This is definitely a wonderful opportunity to break the deadlock. How can Xueben miss it? Since then, for more than ten days, the old blood cardiac monster has been waiting, and has not even returned to the secret place of Yu emperor. In his opinion, with his own grandson shaozong''s leader and dozens of Yu emperor Zong''s elites, including several great powers, a small magic treasure hunting mouse must be easily captured. After all, Yu emperor''s clan is the most important one in Zhongzhou. There are even two ancestors who are at the level of half a step in the clan. This is the general trend in Zhongzhou. The other clan and the powerful monster dare not touch the tiger''s beard lightly. Even if there is interest attraction, they will have a good life to ponder, and they must not be easily provoked But the final result made Xueben furious. A young mysterious half step supreme appeared in Zhongzhou. He didn''t give any face. He not only robbed the treasure hunting rat, but also seriously injured some of Yu emperor Zong''s great powers. This is the provocation and slap of chiguoguo "Even in the surrounding states, I have never heard of such a young banbu supreme. This son must be a new breakthrough, and it is very likely that he is indeed a loose repair..." In his gloomy complexion, the old blood cardiac monster gnashed his teeth and snorted coldly, and then he said, "little upright, you''re still wet. Do you really think that you can run rampant if you break through half a step of the supreme state by coincidence?" "You should know that even if he is a half step supreme, there are strong and weak. With his recent breakthrough and so young, his actual combat experience must be insufficient. If I can catch him, I can suppress him in an instant..." Speaking of this, Xueben old monster suddenly thought of something. Turning his head, he looked at the brocade man at the right head of the hall and told him, "Xiao''er, you should pass down the order of my father. The scouting hall in Zong should immediately go out and conduct a comprehensive search. You must find out the whereabouts of this person in the shortest time. If you have any clues, you should immediately report back..." "This time, I want to do it in person Iron and blood "Whew..." As soon as his words fell, a faint sound of breaking through the sky came out of the hall. A figure shot into the hall and stopped suddenly in the center of the hall. He was a disciple of the divine power sect. He had gone out with the Royal robe shaozong not long ago to round up the magical treasure rat. Therefore, this person obviously knows Lin Cheng. At the moment, his face was clearly filled with joy and shock. Obviously, he was extremely surprised by the boldness of Lincheng. With all the eyes of the people in the hall converged on him, the disciple of Yu dizong, who was in a magical state, immediately clasped his fist. He first took a look at the Royal robe shaozong at the right head of the hall, and then looked at the bloody old monster sitting at the head of the hall. He bowed his head and said, "ancestor, that boy is so bold that he can''t believe that I''ve come to the door on my own initiative "The boy?" Blood cardia old monster on the spot a Leng, a little confused feeling, and then his eyes flashed, suddenly realized. When even he stood up and said, "you''re talking about the guy who took away the original treasure rat? It''s really bold and unrestrained. How dare you find me, Yu dizong... " Before the words fell, his face was ferocious. His shoulder swayed, and he swept his body to shoot out of the hall. His voice was cold and cold: "but it''s good to take this son and save the time of searching around. Today, I called him Come and go In the twinkling of an eye, the body shape of the old monster of blood cardia had disappeared and went straight to the gate of yudizong mountain. A group of senior officials of Yu emperor clan in the hall also got up one after another, with different faces. There are shock, worry and joyIn particular, the young monk in the brocade robe had a grim smile at the corner of his mouth at the first time. He was very confident about the cultivation strength of his grandfather Xueben old monster. The mysterious young half step supreme is only recently breaking through this realm. His grandfather, Xueben laoguai, had already stepped into the realm of supremacy decades ago. In addition, he had rich experience in the war and occupied the advantage of the host country. It can be said that before the war started, he had already seen the result in advance. It must have been the great victory of the ancestor Xueben, who suppressed the rhythm of the mysterious alien half step supreme on the spot With these ideas, Jin Pao shaozong and a group of high-level Yu emperor Zong swept out of the main hall of the zongmen, and quickly drove to the direction of the gate of Yu emperor. When they arrived at the mountain gate, the old monster of blood cardia, who had left first, had already arrived there. Now, standing in front of the gate of Yu emperor''s sect, the figure standing more than ten miles away from the opposite side was the mysterious young half step supreme. "I didn''t expect such figures to emerge in Dongzhou..." Seeing Zheng Zhu, the old monster was not so excited. His eyes twinkled and he looked up and down the forest city. However, the voice of his words was extremely cold: "unfortunately, this is not Dongzhou, and Yu emperor Zong is not a half step supreme who has recently broken through to provoke him..." "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. Hand over the treasure rat and admit your mistake face to face It should not have happened At this point, his voice suddenly turned to his head when his face sank: "otherwise, don''t blame me for immediately killing you Suppress it on the spot "Alas..." Seeing this, Lin Cheng frowned and sighed. Then he said, "this time I came here for a visit, but it seems that the nobles are not very welcome, so there is nothing to say. If you want to fight, then It''s a fight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1059 "Alas..." Lin Cheng frowned and sighed. Then he said, "this time I came here for a visit, but it seems that the nobles are not very welcome. There is nothing to say. If you want to fight, then It''s a fight "Boom..." When the words fell, Lin Cheng had already pushed the strength of his body to the extreme. An invisible terror came out of his body. He felt the emptiness and gave out a deep and incomparable roar and thunder. This is clearly a word against the rhythm of the fight immediately. As a half step supreme, Lin Cheng is naturally fearless, even if he has just broken through this situation recently! "You are so rebellious that you dare to be so provocative in front of your father. If you don''t suppress you today, I will be Emperor Yu What is the face? " Feeling the fierce fighting spirit that diffused from Lin Cheng''s body, Xueben old monster was very angry and laughed back. After finishing his words, he raised his head and roared: "roar..." "Boom "Boom..." The roar of fury sounded with astonishing momentum. The old monster of blood cardia was just a simple punch, but it seemed to have a special magic power. This fist seemed to draw strength from the void. In the surrounding void, there was an invisible oppressive force, with an incomparable atmosphere of violence, just like a mountain falling into the sea and rolling towards the forest city "The rules of power?" "Hum..." Lin Cheng''s eyelids leaped, without half a minute hesitation. The emptiness technique was immediately stimulated to the extreme. Accompanied by a faint hum, the void around his body was filled with waves like fish scales. Before the sound of his words fell, his body disappeared from his original place. When he reappeared, he was a hundred miles away, still standing in the void. His eyes were firmly locked on the old monster of blood cardia, and his eyes were shining. He did not know what he was thinking "Void rule?" It seems that he was surprised when his fist fell through. His face was stunned, but he soon responded and laughed grimly: "no wonder you are so arrogant. You have mastered the rules of emptiness and used it to escape It''s a wonderful way "However, although your void rules are extremely fast and you are good at escaping, your attack power is not as good as you want, but your power rules are mainly based on attack..." Speaking of this, Xueben old monster''s face showed a touch of satisfaction, and then said: "you are good at escaping, but I have no match for attacking. This war has not started yet. In terms of the rules controlled by both sides, you have already fallen behind. This war Why do you have to deal with me? " "Boom "Boom..." As soon as the words fell, the old blood cardia grinned grimly, and in an instant he blew out another blow under his arm The deep roar resounded again, and the forces in the void around were extracted. Under the control of the rules of power, they turned into invisible oppressive force and rolled towards the forest city. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed out of his eyes, and a bold decision came into his mind Now, what he is good at is indeed the rules of space, which make him a great power. He comes from the practice of emptiness. But in fact, Lin Cheng also understands the rules of power, but he has not yet mastered them. However, today''s Xueben old monster happens to be a half step Supreme Master who controls the rules of power. For Lin Cheng, this old guy is undoubtedly the best grindstone for him to control the rules of power. But there are risks. Because if you want to use the old monster of blood cardia as a sharpening stone to prove his own power rules, then Lin Cheng can''t evade the invisible fist power from the other side''s urging power rules. At least we can''t avoid it completely, even if we have this strength. In order to prove the rules of strength that he understood through this war, and gradually understand them until they are in full control, Lin Cheng must contact as much as possible with the invisible fist force driven by the old blood Ben monster by the strength rules. From the initial Sideswipe, slightly scrape, until the final face-to-face bombardment When he was able to activate the rules of power, and the old blood Ben monster, who also controlled the power of these rules, from the positive fist to the blow without losing the wind, it means that Lin Cheng has mastered the power rules and has entered the house. Even if it is not the peak control, but at least not weaker than the old blood cardia monster! This is obviously risky. The rules of power are extremely fierce. If one is not careful, he will break his bones and tendons and fall into serious injury. After all, the old blood cardiac monster is not simple. He is also a half step supreme, and he has been a veteran strong man for decades If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would not choose such a radical and dangerous way. You can slowly prove your understanding of the rules of power in a peaceful way on weekdays, until you completely control them. But Lin Cheng''s character has always been like this. That way is too slow, which is not in line with his style. Nowadays, it is rare to meet a half step supreme who controls the rules of power as a free grindstone. For him, this is a great opportunity and can never be missed What''s more, he still has a mind.The level of divinity is higher than the power of divine consciousness. Only half step supreme can give birth to divinity. But in fact, Lincheng already had the power of divinity before it broke through to banbu supreme. It can be said that although Xueben old monster is an old brand strong man who has stepped into the supreme realm for dozens of years, but if it comes to the power of divinity, the forest city is still above him. With the power of divinity, Lin Cheng can be more sensitive to avoid risks in this war, so it is more secure It was a long story, but in fact it flashed through his mind in a flash. When the second punch of Xueben old monster blows out, and Lin Cheng''s eyes are burning and his essence is shining, he has made a decision Therefore, in the face of this blow, he did not immediately urge the void technique to avoid at the first time, but deliberately slowed down for a short time! "Boom..." "Poof!" The energy extracted from the void is transformed into an invisible force of oppression. The body shape of the forest city is scraped and rubbed. It feels as if it is hit by a big mountain. It makes a dull sound. The left shoulder is burning with pain. The treasure hunting mouse lying on his right shoulder is so scared that he is so scared that he goes into his lapel with a squeak, and then he drops his head into his lapel and dares not to look up again "You are deliberately afraid of half a step. Are you trying to test your own power?" The cold light flashed in the eyes of blood cardia, and the voice of divine consciousness was also heard at the same time, showing endless contempt and contempt: "it''s useless. The vastness and vastness of the rules of power is not what you can imagine, not to mention the positive confrontation. It is difficult for you to defend yourself in this war, and you are not lucky enough to be reasonable..." "Boom "Boom..." As soon as the words fell, the bloody old monster laughed grimly again. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the third blow came out again In an instant, the deep roar resounded again, and the strength in the void around was extracted. Under the control of the rules of power, it turned into an invisible force of oppression and rolled towards the forest city. "Your control of the rules of power It''s just that! " At the same time, a flash of cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes, as soon as the sound of words sounded, he bit his teeth and went up to meet him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1060 "Boom..." "Poof..." This time, most of the body shape of Lincheng was touched by this force, almost shrouded. He did it deliberately. In the previous blow, he was only touched by the invisible force of oppression controlled by this power rule. He personally realized that his mind was flying and verified with his own understanding of the profound meaning of the power rule. Just that one blow has already made Lincheng a small profit. After tasting the sweetness, Lincheng is more daring. This time, it''s not just scraping, but most of the body is under the crushing force of this invisible pressure At this moment, he was really knocked out by a huge peak. His body was upside down and a blood arrow was ejected from his mouth. However, it was not a serious injury, it was only a slight injury. At the critical moment, Lin Cheng''s powerful power of mind played a role, so that he could get out of the danger in time. This time, it can be said that the adventure is a little bit of a stop! But the harvest was amazing. When most of his body was crushed by the invisible pressure controlled by this power rule, Lin Cheng''s divine sense was also pushed to the extreme, and it was rapidly deduced to verify the profound meaning of the power rules and the personal feelings at the moment When his body was shooting blood arrows and flying backwards, Lincheng finally felt like a flash of light, with a critical insight! But others don''t know. All the strong men of Yu emperor clan, including Xueben old monster, all think that Lincheng is going to be unable to carry it The old blood cardia grinned grimly, and his body was filled with a strong arrogance, as if he were the master of heaven and earth at this moment Even the supreme one could not receive his three punches and was blown to vomit blood. He really has the qualification to be proud! As for the rear, a large number of powerful and powerful people in yudizong''s Mountain Gate in the distance behind, all of them cheered and cheered. After the spread of the war, Yu emperor''s reputation would be enhanced. Even a half step supreme who was so arrogant was defeated in front of yudizong''s Mountain Gate. They were proud of this. The jinpao shaozong, who had a deep hatred for Lincheng, was excited. He was already eager to try. At the moment, he felt as if he had just received a shot of chicken blood at the thought of a scene not long after. After all, it''s only the second half to kill the other side. This is his chance to bring this man back to the clan. Is it not for him to concoct it? He is only the cultivation of the supernatural realm. If he can arbitrarily concoct a half step Supreme Master, it will blow up in the future. I don''t know how many dandies will envy him At the same time, Lin Cheng''s back flying body has also stood firm in the void. After taking out the healing pill, he raised his hand and patted it into his mouth. Then he grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his face immediately showed a touch of joy. Eyes light tightly stare at blood cardia old monster, at this time he sneer repeatedly: "strength rule? Although it''s not a step in the door yet, I''ve already realized that I''ve got a little bit of control... " "Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." Before the sound of the words fell, the forest city had already burst out with a fist. In an instant, a deep and incomparable roar and thunder came from the void. The energy in the surrounding void was extracted and turned into an invisible force of oppression, and rolled towards the bloody old monster on the opposite side In addition, there was a faint and incomparable buzzing sound, and the void around the forest city was covered with fine waves like fish scales, which was the omen that emptiness was pushed to the extreme. At this moment, the rules of power and the rules of emptiness are all at the same time, and the latter is already perfect, which can be said to be in the room. However, the former has just mastered a little, and still appears a little green. At least, it is not as proficient in freehand brushwork as the old monster of blood cardia. However, this small deficiency, together with the rules of emptiness, is enough to make up for it. Driven by the two regular forces at the same time, they complement each other to form a powerful attack. Its momentum is obviously higher than that of the three previous bombardments of Xueben old monster. With a force of destroying the heaven and the earth, they roar and crush toward the opposite side Quiet! Dead in silence! With the blow out of the forest city, all the people opposite were petrified on the spot. At the back of the Mountain Gate of yudizong, a large number of senior officials of the clan, including the Royal robed shaozong, all had their smiles on their faces solidified in a moment. Their mouths were widened and their eyes were wide. Looking at the posture, they were almost staring out of their eyes The same is true of the bloody old monster, who was still grinning grimly just now. At the same time, his smile was stagnant, but he was also crazy. He took a cold breath and exclaimed in horror: "rule of strength? It can''t be... " It is really impossible, at least in his cognition, this is absolutely not supposed to happen! In Kyushu, Zhongzhou is a place where martial arts and Taoism are flourishing. But even in Zhongzhou, he has never heard of a man who can control more than two kinds of rules at the same time But all this happened. This young man from Dongzhou, who claimed to be Lincheng, used the power of two rules, the empty rule and the power rule, at the same timeThat alone is appalling enough. What is even more unacceptable is that his rules of power are obviously still very crude, and have not reached the level of perfection and perfection. This is enough to prove that the other side was not hiding in the beginning. At the beginning of the war, the other side did not control the rules of power, but now, he just blew out three punches with the rules of strength He has already It''s clear! What insight is this? What kind of demon talent is this? It''s just outrageous. It''s not allowed! At the same time, the blood cardia old monster''s heart also had a clear understanding Previously, when his first punch was blasted out, the opponent pressed the force of the empty rules and easily avoided it, which showed that he had reached a certain height and depth in controlling the empty rules, and he was able to avoid the terrible fist force that he blew out with the strength rules. But the next two and three punches, the other side did not avoid. At that time, Xueben old monster didn''t think much about it. Now he realized that the other side was on purpose. He was actually involved in danger with his own body. In this way, he understood his own power rules in the face of war Such a nature of mind, it is cold, under careful consideration, this fruit is absolutely and ruthless, chilling. At least, if he doesn''t have the courage to ask himself, it''s absolutely weird. This guy is a hobo. He is so cruel to himself and treats the enemy Do you need to say more? It''s a long story, but in fact it happened between you and me. All the thoughts flashed out in the blood cardia old monster''s brain, and suddenly he had an unprecedented fear and fear to Lin Cheng. At this moment, he was a little timid. It was at this moment that Lin Cheng pushed the rules of strength and void at the same time, and the invisible oppressive force formed by the full force of the blow was approaching www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1061 In the face of Lin Cheng''s strongest blow, this moment''s blood cardia old strange suddenly some timid! It was also at this moment that the forest city pushed the rules of strength and the rules of emptiness at the same time, forming a huge and endless force of invisible oppression, which reached the front of the old monster of blood cardia At this time, he was still in a state of extreme shock. He was caught off guard and could not dodge After all, he doesn''t know the rules of emptiness, and he can''t avoid it at all. "Boom..." "Bang!" "Poof..." The thundering sound was startling, followed by a dull bang. A blood arrow was ejected from the mouth of the old blood cardia monster. He was seriously injured on the spot. His body was like a kite with a broken line, and flew out in the air The scene was too amazing to be expected. Everything changed too fast. Previously, it was always the old monster of blood cardia who used the power rule to blow out three punches in succession. However, Lin Cheng never fought back. He successfully avoided the first punch, but the next two and three were not so lucky. Especially in the third punch, he was even blasted to open his mouth and ejected a blood arrow, which was relaxed But now, with his counterattack, everything is reversed. The blood cardia old monster, who had always been dominant in the past, could not even carry his blow. Just one blow, he was blown to the point of blood gushing and flying upside down. Moreover, it was not a slight injury. Judging from the sudden depression in his body, it was clear that the old blood cardia monster had been seriously injured by this blow A large number of senior officials in the gate of Yu emperor''s clan in the rear area were all ready to celebrate the victory, but they were badly hit by such a heavy blow. They were shocked by the shock of their bodies, including the Royal robed shaozong. Then he took a cool breath, filled with the sound of endless fear, like a tidal wave in an instant "How could it be? What happened... " "Lost! Xueben was defeated... " "It''s just a blow. The old ancestor of Xueben was blown to vomit blood and fly upside down, and his breath was withered. This is clearly a sign that he has been seriously injured and has lost the power to fight again..." "Hallucination! It''s an absolute illusion. It can''t happen... " "What a terrifying force, such a terrifying figure. When could such a terrifying monster be born in Dongzhou?" "One man is in charge of the power of two kinds of rules, and he is so young that he has stepped into the supreme realm. This kind of existence is unheard of..." "Poof..." "My God Lost At the same time, with the screams from the rear of Yu emperor''s Mountain Gate, the bloody old monster, who was flying away from the mountain, finally pressed down his body and stood steadily in front of the gate of Emperor Yu''s residence. At this time, his face was like gold paper, and he was seriously injured. Lin Cheng''s control of the law of power is just a glimpse of the door. It is not as perfect as he is, and has not reached the level of entering the ranks. The rules of both sides should be controlled by the strength of both sides. However, he is the master of the double rules. Even though the power rules are still just a beginner''s door, he has made up for the void rules which are already familiar and perfect. With the combination of the two rules, the power of this attack increases geometrically. In case of being caught off guard, it only makes the old monster seriously injured, but it is completely enough All of this, the old blood Ben knew it well. Although he was not willing to do so, he let out a small mouthful of old blood, but he had to admit defeat because he failed completely. Even if he did it again, there would be no suspense. He didn''t know the rules of the void. He couldn''t avoid it when he was faced with the all-out attack of the integration of the two rules of forest city. Don''t say it once. If you give him a few more chances, he will be hit by a blow and be seriously injured! "Where did you come from? Today, I come to the end of yudizong What do you want? " He lifted his hand to wipe away the residual bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were as bright as electricity, and locked tightly on the forest city. Although his breath was withered, the fierce meaning in his eyes was still: "although I was seriously injured, the dignity of Emperor Yu could not be profaned. It''s a big deal that you have to pay a certain price if I fight to die..." "Why?" Seeing that the other side had no intention and was unable to make a move, and his goal of using the old monster of blood cardia as the sharpening stone was also achieved. Lin Cheng was quite satisfied with the initial control of the rules of strength, and he immediately had no intention of fighting again. In his eyes, he raised his arms and clasped his fist. Then he said, "I''m Lin Cheng, from Dongzhou. I''ve already put in a letter of worship before. How can I be provocative?" "As for the purpose of my visit to Emperor Yu, it has something to do with the legendary cave of Emperor Yu..." "Today, Jiuzhou is in chaos. Nine demons are born. The situation is extremely dangerous. It has been rumored in Kyushu that the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times left a solution to solve the evil spirits outside the territory before his fall, and left it in his cave..." "I have come here only to explore the secret land of Yu emperor, to find his cave, and to take out the solutions left by him to solve the evil spirits in other countries..."Speaking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly thought of something. After a pause, he turned his head and glanced at it. He had already retreated to the Royal robe shaozong in the gate of Yu emperor. He turned his mouth slightly, and then he said: "the reason why I had a conflict with Guizong on my way here before was to capture the treasure hunting mouse of magical state, which was also to facilitate this..." "This monster was not captured at that time. It belongs to an ownerless thing. Am I not qualified to Can''t you make it? " The implication clearly shows all the cause and effect before and after. If the blame should be blamed for this conflict, Lincheng will not bear half of the responsibility. All is just Yu emperor Zong''s bullying and taking the blame for it! "Why has it not been explained before?" After listening to his words, the old monster suddenly realized that he was frowning, then turned his head and looked at the brocade robe shaozong behind him and rebuked him angrily When the old man came back, he only told him that the treasure rat had been robbed by a young and innocent half step supreme, but it didn''t mean that the treasure rat had not been captured by them at that time, and it was really an ownerless thing! As a matter of fact, at that time, the Xueben old monster didn''t study this point at all. Yu emperor Zong had a detached position in Zhongzhou, not to mention the few royal robes. Why was he used to be a bully? What''s in his eye, how can he say so much truth? Today, Lin Cheng is powerful, so I''m qualified to criticize everything here. In other people''s eyes, or if Lin City is weak, even if he says the same words, he probably doesn''t care. He won''t pay any attention to it. This is the case in the world. It is the most reasonable to force people to face the situation! Lin Cheng is naturally aware of all this. In this way, where can he have the spare time to watch the old monster pretending to be here? As the other party turned his head and angrily rebuked shaozong of the brocade robe, Lin Cheng waved his hand before the latter responded. Under his slight frown, his face was already showing his impatience: "this Taoist friend, I didn''t mean to ask about the internal affairs of your clan. Now that the battle has come to an end, do I go to the secret place of Emperor Yu, or Can''t go? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1062 "This Taoist friend, I don''t care about your family''s internal affairs. Now that the battle has come to an end, do I go to the secret place of Yu emperor, or Can''t go? " Under the slight frown, Lin Cheng''s face had already shown a color of impatience. At the moment, the voice rang out, and he turned his head to look at the old monster. Although his face was calm as usual, his eyes were smooth and chiseled, which meant a bit of forced gaze At this moment, the surrounding area fell into silence again. In front of Yu emperor Zong''s Mountain Gate, jinpao shaozong and other high-ranking officials of the sect suddenly changed their faces. They were as silent as a cicada, and their eyes were all focused on the blood cardia old monster. Although the forest city is big and lonely, there is no one who can resist it at this time and here. However, the secret place of Yu emperor is very important. It is the forbidden area of Yu emperor. Even the powerful people in the clan are not allowed to enter it. Lin Cheng, an outsider, is not allowed to enter the secret place of Yu emperor according to the rules. However, listening to his aggressive tone, if he insists on it, I''m afraid that the atmosphere that has just been relaxed will become tense again, and there is no need to say much about the possibility of conflict breaking out again. It''s not just that they''re thinking about it in their minds, but they''re also judging the situation. As soon as Lin Cheng''s words fell, his face sank into meditation. His eyes flickered from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about "Lin Daoyou is deeply concerned about the crisis in Kyushu. His mind is really admirable..." After a short time of thinking, the old monster seems to have made a decision. His eyes twinkled, and his eyes even glanced at the forest city. His cheek twitched and squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying. Then he clasped his hands and said, "to be honest, the reason why I sent people out before and told them to bring back the treasure hunting mouse in the magical state was also to search for the legendary cave of Yu emperor in the secret realm of Yu." "Now, although the treasure hunting mouse has fallen into the hands of Taoist friends, our purpose is the same, all of which are to resolve the danger of the invasion of Kyushu evil spirits. So, all the previous things are just a misunderstanding..." "In this way, is there any reason why you can''t enter the secret place of Emperor Yu?" At the end of the day, the smile on the old man''s face had become very natural. The atmosphere of tension suddenly appeared on the scene, and it was a relief in an instant. Lin Cheng looks as usual. He doesn''t believe in Xueben''s words, but he doesn''t believe all of them. This old monster is too deep in the city, so it''s no harm to be on guard. Soon, the Xueben old monster invited Lin Cheng to join the sect. The top officials of the Yu emperor sect, such as jinpao shaozong, retreated to both sides. There were more than ten people with high level. One of them must be the leader of the Yu emperor sect. But now they all look respectful and look forward to it carefully. This is the way of martial arts cultivation. The strong are respected. Lin Cheng has proved his own strength. He deserves this respect whether it comes from the heart or not. For these people, he didn''t pay any attention to them. Nowadays, Yu emperor Zong has the power of discourse in the hands of two and a half steps of supreme cultivation. Whatever it is, Lincheng only needs to deal with Xueben. After entering the gate of yudizong, Xueben laoguai even led Lin Cheng to the waist of this towering peak. Behind him, more than ten of his great talents and the young emperor of brocade followed suit There is a valley at the waist of the peak, which is very quiet. Although it is not big, all the people guarding the valley are the disciples of the God state of Yu emperor Zong. It can be seen that this place must be an important place. In fact, the valley is the entrance of Yu emperor''s secret place. To be exact, the entrance of Yu emperor''s secret place is on the wall of a mountain in the valley. There is a cave on the wall of Ren, about 100 Zhang in diameter. There is nothing black in it. The old monster of blood cardia leads the way in front of the cave and stops in front of the wall. Turning to Lin Cheng, he raised his hand and pointed to the hole on the Ren wall: "this is the entrance of Yu emperor''s secret place. There is another cave in the secret place. It is an independent space. In ordinary days, even the great powers of Yu emperor can''t enter without permission. Only two and a half steps, including benzun, live here..." Speaking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something. His face showed embarrassment, shook his head and sighed. Then he said, "I''m ashamed to say that I have lived in the secret land of Yu emperor for a long time, but they have never found the legendary cave of Yu Emperor..." "Now that Lin Daoyou comes with this magical treasure rat, it''s also an opportunity for us Emperor Yu. If you see the relics left by our ancestor Yu in the cave, you can give it to me after you let it out. Here Thank you in advance With that, the look on the old monster''s face had become very serious. He raised his hands and clasped his fists and bowed deeply toward the forest city. "Don''t worry, my only purpose here is to deal with foreign demons left by the predecessors of Emperor Yu..." Lin Cheng nodded and looked as usual: "as for the relics left by the Master Yu, whether they are martial arts or other secret treasures, I have no interest in them, nor can they be kept in private. Once found, they will be brought out and handed over to Taoist friends...""Whew..." After that, the forest city would not stay, and he would bow to the old monster of blood cardia. Even if he jumped up and ran into the entrance of Baizhang cave on the wall in front of him, he would disappear "Hum, the secret place of yudizong is so important that you can come and go as soon as you want? This son is still too young, but still too tender. Now that he has entered the secret place, he will wait until he becomes a turtle in the urn... " With the disappearance of Lin Cheng''s body shape, he rushed into the entrance of the cave, and the face of the bloody old monster waiting outside suddenly became gloomy. "Yu''s emperor opened the door of the forbidden area immediately "In addition, please send back the old butcher." "Hum, although this son is rebellious and dominates two kinds of rules, he is alone after all. As long as the blood butcher returns, we will guard here together. When he comes out of the secret place, he will be able to severely damage him..." Speaking of this, his face has changed into a ferocious look, and murmured to himself: "even if Emperor Yu really has a cave to stay in, there are ways to deal with foreign demons in the cave. All of these belong to our Emperor Yu..." "As long as we can control the way to deal with foreign demons, we yudizong can take this order to order the various sects in Jiuzhou. The huge interests are unimaginable. What this son said is dignified, but not for this benefit?" "But all this belongs to Yu emperor Zong, which can''t be coveted by others. How can he be Easy to take away? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1063 The words of the old strange blood cardia let more than ten emperors of Yu emperor all relieved their breath, and their face was full of color of understanding hate The strong forest city they are now obvious. But they also have confidence in the strength of the two ancestors of blood cardia and blood butcher in the clan. Because Lin City controls the two rules, one of the ancestors of blood cardia is not his opponent. But if the two ancestors join hands, they will launch the prohibition of cave entrance in the moment Lin City rushes out of the secret territory It should be absolutely no accident to seriously injure it in an instant. These thoughts flashed through the brain. The ten emperors of Yu emperor Zong turned their heads and looked at each other. In exchange of eyes, there was a smile on his face. And the next side of the Royal robe shaozong is subconsciously tight to hold the double boxing, eyes show a fierce and sharp light "Whew!" "Hum..." Soon, one of the ten great powers of Yu emperor sent out a trace of the light. After the faint air breaking sound, the sound of the deep and incomparable hum rang, and the forbidden system of the entrance to the cave in the secret territory of Yu emperor was opened. Seeing this scene, the blood cardia will not stop, and a cold hum will go even if it is brushed away. And the presence of more than ten Yu emperors, also left half of the protection here, the rest immediately turned, directly out of the mountain gate, went out to find out the blood butcher ancestors to go ¡­¡­ At the same time, Yu emperor inside the secret territory! Before entering the cave on the steep wall of the valley, a light curtain like a pool appeared in front of it, which was slightly ripples, revealing a mysterious meaning, and the breath of the force of the void was very strong. Similar independent small space, or dongtianfu, Lin City is not the first time to enter, so there is no half hesitation, a shake of shoulder, even when swept past. Through this light curtain, it is a new world. His divine knowledge is full of inspiration and expansion. He finds that the space is actually quite vast and full of spirit! There are mountains and lakes in the secret territory. They are not large in scale. However, the mountains are also lofty. The forest city extends the gods and captures the two places with strong energy. These two places are obviously two caves, respectively on the top of two towering peaks. The reason why the strong energy breath diffuses is that both caves are forbidden. as like as two peas, the forbidden system outside one of the Dong Fu is the same as the smell of blood and old spirits. Obviously, these two caves are the nests of the two half step ancestors of zongmen, who are in the town of yuemperor. They are already out now, so the forbidden system of the cave has been opened. If necessary, Lin City is naturally capable of breaking through and entering the cave. But he didn''t plan to do it, which was not appropriate. His purpose of coming to the secret territory of Yu emperor was only to find the cave left by the supreme Yu emperor in the ancient times. Although the legendary cave is still uncertain where it is, it is certain. That is, it is impossible to be in the cave of the two people. If you want to, the two old guys are blind and so outrageous At this time, the treasure seeking mouse of the divine realm has already escaped, and he lies on the right shoulder of Lin City, and the purple light in his eyes flashes, with a curious feeling, looking at the secret world. Lin City did not rush to let the treasure seeking rat out of the horse. He planned to turn around himself. After all, he was better than the old man in the aspect of divinity. The old man had not found a little trace of Yu Di cave for many years, which does not mean that he will be the same. "Whew..." The faint sound of the air breaking sounded, the shoulder of Lin City shook, and the empty technique was fully urged. The whole body was instantly transformed into a very fast sagittal awn, and shot at a mountain range on the left. At the same time, his mind also urged to the extreme, covering the mountains ahead, focusing on the detailed exploration, Dan any unusual trace, will not be easily let go of It took a little time, Lin Cheng turned the whole secret territory of Yu emperor into a circle, and almost every inch of the earth was carefully explored, including some abysses, rivers and lakes, all extended with the force of divine thought and swept back and forth But the result made him silly, but did not find any Yu emperor cave existence signs, no trace. At this time, he finally understood why the old blood cardia monster had placed his hope on this Shentong treasure seeking mouse. The old man and another half step of Yu emperor were respected in this secret place for a long time. I don''t know how many times they have searched the whole secret area, but they have nothing at all. In this case, their hearts must be almost desperate. The emergence of this magical treasure seeking mouse is the last hope for them. With a heart unwilling, Lin City launched a second search, but the result is still so, he finally died, turned to the right shoulder of Shentong treasure seeking mouse to look past.The latter obviously understood what he meant. Without waiting for Lin Cheng to ask, he immediately reacted. He actually shook his head into a splash drum, and his expression on his face was firm and incomparable, but his eyes were free and flashing. This is clearly a feeling of guilt, but not to hide Lin Cheng''s eyes, but also to deceive his intuition. There''s something fishy about it! This guy didn''t tell the truth. When he took him around the secret place for two times before, the magic treasure hunting mouse must have found something. But for some reason, this guy chose to hide the matter and try to cheat Lin Cheng. "You don''t think I have a good temper, do you?" When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before his words fell, the rules of power, which had just begun to glimpse the door, had already been urged "Boom "Boom..." In an instant, the deep and incomparable roar sounded, and the void trembled. The energy in the void was extracted and turned into an invisible force of oppression. It slowly crushed the magic treasure rat on the right shoulder of the forest city This guy''s cultivation strength is just magical. If Lin Cheng is willing to do so, he will crush the treasure hunting rat into blood mist powder in an instant. But his purpose is only deterrence, the invisible great power slowly and slowly oppresses is this meaning! "My Lord, don''t be impulsive. I''ll take care of it." For the first time, it uttered the sound of divine consciousness, and the cry revealed endless fear and fear. He is really afraid. In the face of the rule control means of the strong man in the half step supreme state, he is really afraid. Even ants are not as good as "Hum..." The forest city snorted coldly, and the invisible pressure in the void dissipated in an instant, as if everything had not happened at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1064 "Hum..." Lin City hummed cold, the invisible oppression in the empty space between the movement dissipated in a moment. In a blink of an eye, everything recovered as usual, as if all the pressure had not happened just now! "The little one did find something unusual, but The place is, the small advise adult better not to enter! " Seeing Lin city close, Shentong treasure seeking mouse breathes a long breath and decides to settle down. Then he takes the way: "the small one has a strong intuition, and there is a danger that can not be ignored. Even if you are an adult, you can not be surprised..." "That is, if there is a strong person in it, it is at least the same half step supreme as your adult, and even more likely than your adult..." When it comes to this point, the sound of the divine knowledge of the treasure seeking mouse is slightly paused for a half a second, and then he continued to say: "we treasure seeking rat pulse is not only very sensitive to the breath of energy, but also the sense of God in the blood is also acute and abnormal. This time, the intuition is very strong, and there will be no mistake, adult you Think twice and be careful! " "Dangerous?" Lin City frowns, but does not go in the heart, that is, after all, a cave left by the supreme ancient. If there is no arrangement, it is strange if there is no defense. He had expected this, so it was not surprising to hear the treasure seeking mouse mention it at this time. What really intrigues him is that this guy actually found something unusual, and listened to what he said, it seems that he has found the place of Yu Di Cave The blood power of treasure seeking mouse is indeed well known! These thoughts flashed through the brain, and the curiosity of Lin City was also checked out. The eyes were twinkling with a faint light. When they asked, "please say, what did you find out by this guy? Where is the cave left by Yu emperor? " "In the belly of a dragon fish..." Seeing Lin City seems to insist on going, Shentong treasure seeking mouse''s face shows a helpless, but no longer kept hiding, while saying, has turned to the right front of a valley to look away and look. Following his sight, the vision of Lin city also fell to the valley in the distance, but a quiet pool appeared in his mind. The deep pool is in the valley in the distance. When the former two searches for the secret territory of Yu emperor, the divine power of Lin City has carefully explored every inch of the bottom of the pool, but nothing unusual has been found. There are some dragon fish in that quiet pool. The so-called dragon fish is actually a kind of mutation golden carp, with several long tentacles, just like a dragon beard, so it is called dragon fish. The dragon fish in that quiet pool should have existed for a long time, and I don''t know how many generations have lived and lived. There is a thick skeleton of dragon fish in the bottom of the pond, and there are many living dragon fish, with hundreds of them. When Lin City launched a search, whether it was the dragon fish bones at the bottom of the pool or hundreds of living dragon fish, they had been carefully explored. There was no abnormality, but I didn''t expect that the Shentong treasure seeking mouse now said that the cave left by Yu emperor was in the belly of a dragon fish Although this matter is mysterious, some are almost unimaginable, but since the Shentong treasure seeking mouse is so chiseled, it should not be a false word. "Whew..." These thoughts flashed through the brain. In the eyes of Lin City, the fine light burst out in an instant, and then he did not hesitate. The empty space technique was moved. The shoulder was suddenly shaken, and the whole body was instantly transformed into a light. In a short time, he came to the quiet pool in the valley. Without hesitation, his divine power extended again, through the pool into the bottom of the pool, the hundreds of living dragon fish were locked, and carefully explored again. But the result is still nothing. Lin City frowned, and turned his head playfully and glanced at the Shentong treasure seeking mouse lying on his right shoulder "It''s not a living dragon fish, it''s a dragon bone below the right side of the bottom of the pool..." During the conversation, the spirit of treasure seeking mouse has been extended, just like guiding the mouse to the bottom of the pool. Soon, he locked it on a dragon fish bone in the area he said: "well, this is this one. There is a small stone in the abdomen, the size of baby fist..." Some of his gods guide Lin city soon found the goal. There is a black stone in the abdomen of the dragon fish bone. It is only the size of baby boxing. It doesn''t seem to be unusual. It is no different from other gravel visible at the bottom of the pool. Lin City shrouded the small stone with the power of divine thought, and explored it with a concentration and ambition, which could induce a faint and incomparable energy fluctuation. If there is no guide for the treasure seeking mouse, even if it is half step supreme, it will not be found that it is only to sweep the invisible black stone with the power of God Since energy fluctuation is captured, it can be basically determined that this stone is absolutely cat tired. How can an ordinary stone fluctuate with this energy? Lin City mainly controls the void rules. The weak energy fluctuation of the black stone is the force of void He continued to explore again, and finally he had a definite result. The black stone was really extraordinary. It was actually an entrance to a closed space. There was a closed space in the stone, which may not be large, but it was far beyond the small stone just like baby boxing.If there is no accident, this should be the work of the Emperor Yu. It is indeed the supreme one in ancient times. This method has translated mustard nasumi to the extreme, even Lin Cheng is amazed. At least with his current means, he is absolutely unable to seal a cave into a black stone the size of a baby''s fist Finding the cave left by the Emperor Yu made Lin City in a good mood. But at the same time, his heart also gave birth to a strong warning. Although he did not have the inborn strong sense of consciousness in the blood of the treasure hunt mouse, he was still a half step supreme. It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to this humble black stone, but now I''ve fully stimulated the power of the mind and covered the small black stone. After a long time of careful exploration, naturally, there will be some intuition floating in my mind. The magic treasure rat is right. This small black stone really gives him a very dangerous feeling, but Lin Cheng can''t give up and has to enter. Therefore, we should be alert and concentrate on our guard, which naturally means it should be. "My Lord, the land has been found, and the task has been completed..." At this time, the weak voice of the magic treasure hunting mouse sounded again, showing the meaning of shrinking: "little me Can we not go in? " "Whew..." Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to this. At this moment, with a flash of cold in his eyes, the void skill was fully stimulated by him. In an instant, his body shape had turned into a weak hair, and he ran into the dark pool, rushed to the black stone, and blinked into it "Li..." Almost in the next moment, a loud and incomparable sound of dragon singing came, which made Lin Cheng''s mind tremble. In his sight, a huge black dragon was facing him with open teeth and claws Roaring! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1065 There is an independent space sealed in the small stone, but there is no light inside, and there is no black finger. However, the forest city is the existence of the half step supreme level. The divine sense is strong and the mind is not weak. Even if it is dark, it does not affect his view of things. However, after entering the seal space in this small stone, he did not have time to extend his divine consciousness and explore the seal space. Even I don''t know how big it is. The whole body shape and Qi machine of Lincheng have been locked in by a powerful invisible pressure. "Li..." Almost at the same moment, a loud and incomparable sound of dragon singing sounded, which made Lin Cheng''s mind tremble suddenly. In front of his sight, a huge black dragon was roaring at him with open teeth and claws! This black body is extremely huge, with a thousand feet of huge. The whole body is as black as ink. The Dragon claws are obviously sharp and shining with black and bright luster. A pair of huge longan are even more red as blood. Now they look up and roar to the forest city after singing a dragon song. They have already been locked in his body As for his accomplishments, Lin Cheng was once again impressed by the keen sense of mind in the blood of the treasure hunting rat. As the treasure hunting mouse has said before, it is very likely that there will be a half step Supreme Master with the same cultivation as Lin Cheng, or even three points stronger than him. Now all this has been verified. At this time, the Qianzhang black dragon roaring towards the forest city. The breath of cultivation diffused from his body is the state of half step supreme. And than the forest city''s cultivation is more solid and thick, even blood cardia old monster are not as good! "My God, it''s a black dragon. This time it''s a disaster..." On the right shoulder, the magical treasure hunting mouse was obviously frightened. With a cry, it ran directly into the lapel of the forest city and never looked back again. "Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." The words of the treasure hunting mouse have not yet fallen. The cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed out a blow in an instant In the void, there was a deep and incomparable roar and thunder. The energy in the surrounding space was extracted and turned into an invisible oppressive force, which rolled towards the thousands of feet of black dragon on the opposite side. In addition, there was a faint hum. The void around Lin Cheng''s body is like a fish scale, which is a sign that the emptiness technique has been pushed to the extreme In the face of this black dragon, which is a little stronger than the old monster of blood cardia, he did not dare to be half careless, and his strike was the strongest. At this time, Lin Cheng''s blow out seems to be ordinary, but in fact, he has pushed the rules of strength and void at the same time. The forest city of the latter has already been well-developed, and it can be said that it can be said that it has ascended the hall. Although the former is just under control, it is still somewhat green and astringent, at least not as proficient in freehand brushwork as the old monster of blood cardia, but this small deficiency, and at the same time, the empty rules activated by it are enough to make up for Under one blow, two kinds of regular forces are urged at the same time to integrate and complement each other. They are transformed into an extremely powerful attack. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, they roar at the black dragon coming from the opposite side Rolling away! "Bang!" "Chant..." "Boom..." When the thunderous sound came, the fist struck a porcelain on the body of a thousand feet black dragon. The violent force rolled open, and the thunder roared in the void. It continued However, the black dragon was not like the old bloody dragon. Its huge body was surging and fluctuating violently, becoming a little fuzzy "Energy body?" This scene let the forest city some accidents, his eyes in the dark awn a flash, an instant light call. Previously, as he had just entered here, there was a huge black dragon''s breath roaring fiercely in front of him, which caught Lin Cheng by surprise and did not have time to explore everything. So he subconsciously regarded the black dragon as a real black dragon. He didn''t expect that he had no flesh and blood, just an energy body Now that we understand this, the heartstrings of Lincheng are suddenly relaxed. The state defense power of the energy body is far less than that of the solid flesh and blood body. In addition, the forest city controls the double rules, the void rules and the strength rules urge at the same time. Under the full bombardment, the energy black dragon will not last long at all, and will soon be scattered by him. "Boom..." "Hum..." These thoughts flashed through his mind, and a flash of cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes. Before the residual power of the previous blow had yet to be dispersed, he immediately had a second blow There was no suspense. There was once again a deep and incomparable roar and thunder, and a faint and incomparable hum was ringing through. The energy in the void is extracted and turned into an invisible force of oppression. It is crushed towards the black dragon opposite. This time, Lin Cheng still pushes the rules of strength and the rules of emptiness at the same time and integrates them into one punch. Its momentum is earth shaking and the wind and clouds change color"Chant..." The huge body of Qianzhang black dragon is still surging and fluctuating. Facing the power of the second fist of Lincheng, there is no way to dodge. He was once again bombarded with a porcelain solid. Originally, it was extremely dark, just like the energy of thick ink, and his body suddenly became more blurred "After a long time of fighting, it turned out to be a paper tiger, full of momentum, but vulnerable to a blow..." Hearing the second high pitched sound of the black dragon''s shrill meaning, the treasure hunting mouse, who had previously been scared into the lapel of the forest city, poked out its small head curiously. Seeing that the huge body of the black dragon was blurry, he was immediately relieved. His face looked strange and murmured a few words. "Boom "Chant..." At the same time, Lin Cheng''s eyes are shining, and the third punch has been full blast out Even in the state of the energy body, the Qianzhang black dragon is as powerful as it is. At least the old blood cardia monster is far from equal to him. With only one punch, Lin Cheng, urged by the double rules at the same time, blew the bloody old monster to the blood spurting upside down and fell into a serious injury situation. But now, under the same force of double rules, the black dragon has carried three records But that''s the limit. With the third blow of the forest city, the energy body of the thousand foot black dragon finally disintegrates, and then it condenses in the extremely sharp sound of breaking the sky. Finally, he took advantage of Lin Cheng''s surprise and turned into a little weak like a firefly. His speed reached the extreme. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the center of the forest city''s eyebrows, flashed in and disappeared. "Hiss..." Lin Cheng was surprised by this scene. While he was crazy, he took a breath subconsciously. He didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. Even though he aroused his mind, he explored himself. Unfortunately, although he was quick, he was still a little slow. Under the God''s exploration, although Lin Cheng caught the trace of the faint black light like a firefly in his body, he could not do anything. He could only watch it dart into the mysterious black iron block in the elixir field and disappear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1066 Under three punches, the black dragon collapsed. But its energy body, but instantly condensed into a weak point, like a firefly, taking advantage of the forest city caught off guard, in the blink of an eye, it rushed to the center of the forest city''s eyebrows and flashed in. This scene let Lin Cheng unexpected, heart crazy at the same time, he immediately urged the mind to explore himself, but it is still a slow step. In the end, he could only watch the faint black light like a firefly and dart into the mysterious black iron block in his elixir field Disappeared! The accident happened too fast and caught by surprise. After the reaction, the whole heart of Lincheng fell to the valley. The unknown black iron block in his elixir field has always been mysterious. Although it is in the elixir field of Lincheng, Lincheng has never understood its origin, nor can it be touched. Now there is a thousand feet black dragon, and the black fireflies after the collapse of its body make everything more complicated. With worry, his power of mind circled around the mysterious black iron in the Dantian, trying to explore, but in the end, there was no result. Under helpless, Lin City can only temporarily throw this matter aside, looking back to find a way to solve it. As for the present, the urgent task is to explore the cave of Emperor Yu first, and find out the method left by the supreme Emperor Yu in ancient times, which can thoroughly solve the evil spirits in foreign countries This sealed space is dark, but under the divine sense exploration, everything is fine. The forest city impels the mind to extend and go. It sweeps around and has a result soon. The size of the whole seal space is not too vast, but it is not narrow. The area is about 100 li. As a cave, even the cave of the most powerful, is enough. There is not much in this hundred Li space. The void is dark, just like nothingness. But in this dark void, there are three platforms like altars suspended. The size of the three platforms is only Lishu. The materials of the platforms are very common, just some lapis lazuli. It seems that they were dug and moved here from the outside. On the platform, there are some futons, stone tables, stone benches and tables. They are very simple, but they show the meaning of vicissitudes and simplicity. Obviously, they are objects before ancient times. "Hiss! It was... " Lin Cheng''s sight sweeps through the three platforms and soon settles on the platform in front of the right. There is no Futon on this platform. It should not be the place where the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times meditated. Even there are no desk tables, stone tables and benches here. It seems that they are just used to place some sundries. At this time, there are only some big black pieces on the platform These black iron pieces vary in size. The small ones are just like the belly, while the big ones are just like human heads. There are quite a lot of them, with nearly a hundred. Lin Cheng''s sight swept through his eyes. When he saw these black iron pieces, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he breathed out his breath. It was because the breath of nearly 100 pieces of black iron on the platform was the same as the black iron in his body exactly alike! "What''s going on here? What on earth are these black iron blocks? How could he even be in the cave of Emperor Yu There are so many? " Staring at nearly a hundred mysterious black iron blocks of different sizes on this platform, Lin Cheng''s brain is in a mess and buzzing Murmuring light words, he vaguely guessed why the black hair of the black dragon energy body disintegrated at just now, why would it rush into his brow, reach the Dantian, and get into the black iron block in his elixir field. If there is no accident, the black dragon of the energy body must have something to do with nearly a hundred mysterious black iron blocks on this platform. After the black dragon energy body disintegrates, it turns into a black hair like a firefly. The reason why he would jump into the center of Lin Cheng''s eyebrows, reach the Dantian, and get into the mysterious black iron block in his elixir field is that the black iron block and nearly 100 black iron blocks on the Lixu platform in the front of the right are originally integrated. In other words, they are all pieces left by something after it breaks When these thoughts flashed in his mind, Lin Cheng had already shaken his shoulder and pressed his body shape on the platform of Li Xu in the front right. As soon as Fu Yu fell, his divine consciousness swept through the black iron again, and soon found a jade bamboo slip under one of the larger black iron blocks. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s eyelids jumped, and his eyes lit up in an instant. Jade slips are used to record information or transmit information. This is the secret cave of the supreme Emperor Yu in ancient times. Now a jade slip has been found. The significance of this is obvious. "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking through the sky sounded. As Lin Cheng raised his hand, the jade slip, which was pressed under a black iron block the size of a human head, flew up automatically in an instant and fell on the palm of Lincheng''s hand and was directly pasted on his forehead. In the next moment, a large number of ancient messages poured into Lin Cheng''s mind from the jade slips, which made his eyes bright and excitedIn a few seconds, the message left in the jade slips had been fully understood by him. When Lin Cheng put down the jade slips pasted on his forehead, Lin Cheng had no doubt about the origin of the small pile in front of him, including the origin of the mysterious black iron block in his Dantian In ancient times, Emperor Yu, the most powerful emperor, once refined nine tripods, which is well known to the outside world. But in fact, in addition to refining the nine tripods, Emperor Yu himself had a magic weapon of his own life, which was the tenth tripod. These black iron pieces were the fragments of the tenth tripod. Compared with the nine cauldrons known to the outside world, the tenth tripod is more powerful. This can be seen from the fact that Emperor Yu used the tenth tripod as his own magic weapon. The reason why the tenth tripod is more powerful is that Emperor Yu once killed a half step black dragon in the supreme realm in ancient times and sealed the dragon soul in the tenth tripod, which became the spirit of the tenth tripod! As for the reason why the tenth tripod was broken, it was not mentioned in the jade slips left by Emperor Yu. He just said that after the tenth tripod was broken, most of the fragments, namely these mysterious black iron pieces, were collected by him and brought back to this secret cave. Only the most important piece, can not be found everywhere, unfortunately left out The fragment of the tenth tripod, which was left outside, was obviously the one in the Dantian field of Lincheng. Now, as he entered the cave of Emperor Yu, the fragments of the tenth tripod finally gathered. It is for this reason that the forest city entered this secret cave. As the energy form of the tripod spirit, the Qianzhang black dragon became so excited after sensing the breath of black iron in his body''s elixir field. He rose to the sky and roared at him at the first time Its purpose is to recapture the most important piece of black iron in Lincheng Dantian. In the end, when this goal failed, the Dingling black dragon chose to retreat and seek the second place. Under the collapse of the body shape, it took the initiative to form a black hair like a firefly. It rushed into the heart of the forest city''s eyebrows, got into the black iron block in its elixir field, and then dormant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1067 "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With a wave of his hand, there was a faint sound of breaking the air in an instant. All the nearly 100 pieces of black iron on the platform under his feet were collected by the forest city. Although all the fragments of the tenth tripod of Yu emperor have been collected, Lin Cheng is still unable to refine the tenth tripod. But even so, the significance of the black iron was still extraordinary, and he could not miss it. The great tripod of Yu emperor is very important. The tenth tripod is his own magic weapon. We can see its power only by this point. Even if the tripod has been broken, how can this kind of material used in refining be mortal? Before putting away the nearly 100 pieces of black iron blocks of different sizes, Lin Cheng tried. Even with his current cultivation strength and all his efforts, he still could not damage these black iron pieces. With this alone, the quality of the black iron can be imagined. He had a strong intuition that these black iron blocks would be of great use to him. Now he waved away his hands and suddenly felt a sense of steadiness. When I turn my head and look around, there is no other thing on the platform in the square circle. It is empty. "Whew..." Lin Cheng didn''t stop here any more. With a flash of his shoulder, he jumped into the air and fell towards the second platform. After a short while, he pressed down his body and landed on the second platform There are fewer things on this platform. There is only a futon in the center, which is not a rare treasure. Even the material is very common. After a long time, this Futon has been decayed. With the fall of the forest city, the invisible strong wind blows, and the already rotten Pu Tuan immediately turns into fly ash, curling away Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng was stunned. The platform was originally empty with only one Futon. Now he has just set foot here. The strength of his falling body turns the decadent Futon into nothing. Isn''t it that the whole platform is empty and nothing is left? "Eh?" The thought just rose from his head, and his eyes flashed, and his mouth instantly uttered a light voice After a long period of time, the decayed Futon has indeed turned into fly ash, and it is for this reason that something under the futon is revealed. This is also a jade bamboo slips, the meaning of which makes Lin Cheng''s heart move Pu Tuan is used in daily practice to strike a seat, which shows that Emperor Yu spent most of his time sitting here. Whether he was practicing or participating in research, he would basically sit on the futon. In this way, the importance of the jade bamboo slips that he put under the futun can be imagined Without hesitation, Lin Cheng should be swept away. As soon as he raised his hand, the jade had arrived in his hand and was pasted on his forehead. The next moment, a dignified voice of an old man sounded in Lin Cheng''s mind: "tassumi Shura blood formation, I worked hard to exhaust a great killing array deduced from my life..." "To exterminate the foreign demons that ravage the land of Kyushu, this killing array should be of extraordinary effect, and it can occupy the greatest achievement. However, the body of others who are seriously injured has been extended for a hundred years. The killing array is only 90% of the time. It has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and it is unable to continue..." "If you can get this jade slip, you should be the one who is destined for me. You must have a good fortune. The last ten percent of the killing array must be completed. You must fulfill your life''s wishes for Yu. You can do everything you can to fight against foreign demons and keep my Kyushu safe." This deep voice of endless majesty, obviously belongs to the ancient supreme Emperor Yu. At the moment, with the voice of the Emperor Yu, there is also a huge amount of information pouring into Lin Cheng''s mind. There are some obscure and incomparable ancient talismans. These are the essence of the great Xumi Shura into the array After some advice, Emperor Yu''s voice stopped, but the huge amount of obscure talismans pouring into Lin Cheng''s brain continued, and it took half a column of incense to stop. For such a long time, there are a large number of obscure talismans pouring into the brain at every moment. The total amount of information is really appalling. Even if Lin Cheng is now half step of the supreme cultivation, it is almost impossible to carry it. Naoren''s spasmodic pain makes him frown. Subconsciously, Lin Cheng puts down the jade slips and sits down on the spot with his eyes closed After a breath adjustment, his headache and brain distension disappeared. He began to sort out the information received in his brain, which can be called a large number of obscure talismans. He examined them one by one and understood the profound meaning of them Time is slowly passing, a blink of time, three days have passed. Three days later, Lin Cheng, who had been closed all the time, folded his knees on the platform and opened his eyes suddenly. There was a bright light in the bottom of his eyes, and a touch of enlightenment passed quietly In three days, the vast amount of obscure Rune information pouring into his brain was roughly sorted out. Now Lin Cheng has a little understanding of the so-called tassumi Shura blood formation. As Emperor Yu said, the killing and cutting power of this great array is extremely amazing. Even if the supreme existence of the supreme realm is in the field of the array''s killing and cutting, it will not be lucky.Moreover, the killing area of the whole array is vast. Once launched, the vast land is covered, and there is definitely a chance to kill all the foreign demons. At that time, the heaven and earth of Wanli area shrouded by Dazhen killing area will return to chaos and become a dead zone. There is a sea of blood in the whole array, including the red Yin divine net, luohou blood flame, water, fire, wind and thunder, etc., and the fire of dark Yin can search the essence, destroy the bones and erode the soul, as well as the color, sound, fragrance, and invisible demon net. It''s really powerful. All living beings within ten thousand miles will be turned into divine thunder and explode together, which can be said to be exterminating everything! The power of killing and felling is so terrible that it is close to dry Tianhe. Even the forest city is terrified. However, unfortunately, this great Xumi Shura blood formation is not complete. The supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times was seriously injured, and it took a hundred years to return to the ruins. Before he returned to the ruins, he tried his best to deduce more than 90% of the great Xumi Shura blood formation. If you want to make the whole killing array complete, there are still nearly 10% of the array can be arranged, which needs to continue to be deduced, and this matter can only be completed by Lin Cheng. In addition, there is still a big problem. If the great Xumi Shura huaxue array is to be launched, two conditions must be met. One is that in order to motivate and control the existence of the whole situation in the eyes of the main array, the killing array must possess the supreme cultivation. Secondly, when arranging the killing array, a large number of flag and array bases must be used, which must be refined with top-level materials. In addition, among the nine auxiliary array eyes, there must be nine Supreme weapons to crush the array When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "it seems that if you want to get this Xumi Shura blood formation out, you have to work hard to make it possible..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1068 Although we have found the cave of Emperor Yu, we have obtained the great Xumi Shura blood formation left by the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times. However, Lin Cheng is not happy. The killing array is not complete. There are still nearly 10% of the array that can be arranged and needs to continue to be deduced. If the great Xumi Shura blood formation is to be launched, two conditions must be met. The first is to control the existence of the overall situation in the eyes of the main array, which must have the supreme realm cultivation. Secondly, when arranging the killing array, a large number of flag and array bases must be used, which must be refined with top-level materials. In addition, among the nine auxiliary array eyes, there must be nine Supreme weapons to crush the array It''s really embarrassing for him. He can''t satisfy the first condition, because the forest city is only half a step of the supreme cultivation. If you want to break through to the real supreme state, it''s a long way to go. You have to see the chance. Of course, there is a chance to turn the world. If you have to, you can''t help but invite other supreme masters to sit in the main array eye and control the tassumi Shura blood transformation array. In today''s land of Kyushu, all the nine headed demons have been born. Although some of the ancient supreme masters who suppressed these nine demons have fallen, according to the information obtained before Lincheng, there are at least a few of them who are still alive. It is not a big problem to find out one of them to sit down and kill the array leader. The most depressing thing for him is the second condition. Not only do we need to refine a large number of array flags and array bases, but also use various top-level materials to refine them. Among the nine Deputy array eyes, we have to arrange a close relative to crush the array separately Although there are a lot of top-level refining tools and consumables in Lin Cheng''s hands, there are a lot of array flags and array bases needed by the big Xumi Shura blood melting array. It is obviously not enough to rely on the materials in his hands. As for the nine Supreme utensils, not to mention the fact that there are only two in Lin Cheng''s hand, even if the precious seal in bamboo Qiao''s hand is added, it is far from enough. "The top-level refining materials for refining the array flag and array base, as well as the gap of the supreme weapon, are all big problems..." Sighing again, Lin Cheng quickly put aside his thoughts and shook his head with a wry smile: "however, these are the follow-up problems. The top priority now is to first deduce the last ten percent of the field mystery of the great Xumi Shura blood formation..." "Otherwise, the killing array will be incomplete, and everything else will be just like empty talk..." It also weighed heavily on his mind. Although there are more than 90% of the original meaning of the Xumi Shura huaxue array, only 10% of them are left. What Lin Cheng needs to do is to perfect it. Moreover, among the jade slips of the right time, the ancient supreme Emperor Yu specially left the idea of follow-up deduction as a guide to avoid the possibility of detours in the forest city. However, this kind of supreme killing array is not trivial. Even the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times spent a hundred years, which can be described as painstaking efforts, only to deduce more than 90% of its field mystery. Lin Cheng took over in the middle of the way. Even if it was just the finishing work, I''m afraid it would not be overnight. If there is no accident, it will take at least a year or two for the mystery of killing array field to be deduced smoothly, which will make the great Xumi Shura blood formation left by Emperor Yu perfect. If a year or two is put on a normal day, it is nothing. If the strong man in the powerful state closes down once, the blink of an eye will pass. However, the current situation is completely different. The ancient demons with the highest level of cultivation of nine heads have all been out of trouble. Today''s Kyushu is in complete chaos, and the situation is extremely severe. In a year or two, even a month or two, it is very likely that there will be some unexpected changes. The purpose of those ancient demons was to harass the whole Kyushu until they captured the vast land of Kyushu. Although they have not yet taken action, they will eventually gather together to attack one of the two energy channels and attract more foreign demons to come to Kyushu It will happen, sooner or later. What Lincheng has to do now is to race with the nine big demons, because attacking the energy channel in order to attract more foreign demons to Kyushu is also not a small matter, but also needs complete arrangement. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng subconsciously tightened his fists. He murmured and whispered, and there was clearly a touch of essence flashing through his eyes. In the tone, there was an incomparable firmness: "hope, before the nine big demons start, everything will be Well done When the words fall, he should close his eyes again, take a deep breath, get rid of the distractions in his mind, and make his mind clear. Then he carefully pondered over the ideas left by the Emperor Yu, and after confirming that there was no mistake, he launched a full-scale deduction on the mystery of the field, which was less than 10% of the Xumi Shura blood formation It has to be said that this level of supreme killing array is really exquisite. Only the existence of Emperor Yu, even among the ancient supreme masters of Jiuzhou, could be created. Lin Cheng was absorbed in the profound meaning of the field of tassumi Shura''s blood transformation array. He was soon attracted and infatuated, and gradually fell into the state of forgetting things and me, even time It''s forgotten by him!There are no years in the mountains, and there are no traces of fairyland. Maybe this is the case. Unconsciously, three years passed in a flash For the past three years, Lin Cheng has been sitting with his eyes closed and his knees crossed in the central area of the platform. If not for the faint breath of his nose, he has been like a lifeless stone statue or sculpture. I''m afraid that if you haven''t been wandering in the temple for a hundred years, I''m afraid that if you haven''t been wandering in the cave for a hundred years, you''ll have been wandering for three years. "Dong!" "Dong! Bang! Dong... " At this moment, in the dark void of Emperor Yu''s cave, suddenly a series of thumping sounds were heard. They were steady and powerful. They were full of some special rhythm and rhythm. They could be heard clearly in the dark and quiet void This is the heartbeat of forest city! For three years, he sat like an old monk, his breath was so weak that he could hardly hear his heart beating. But now, his heart beat like a tortoise, which not only returned to normal, but also showed a sense of urgency, which was clearly a sign of emotional excitement. If there is no accident, most of it is the last arcane meaning of the great Xumi Shura blood transformation array, which has been deduced and completed "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. On another platform in the distance, the magic power treasure hunting mouse was shooting with joy and excitement, and landed on the right shoulder of Lincheng. At the same time, Lin Cheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, flashing a bright light. The corner of his mouth outlined a smile. The sound of murmuring like a dreamy murmur revealed a heavy burden that could not be dissolved: "three years? Finally The deduction is complete! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1069 "In a flash, has it been three years?" At this moment, Lin Cheng''s closed eyes opened abruptly and flashed out the burning essence. A smile was outlined in the corner of his mouth. In the murmur like murmur, there was also a heavy burden of relief: "the profound meaning of the field of the blood formation of the great Xumi Shura, finally The deduction is complete! " Although the time exceeded Lin Cheng''s original estimate, as long as three years, but the matter was finally successfully completed, still let his heart extremely happy. Moreover, after three years of careful deduction and understanding, the current forest city''s understanding of the great Xumi Shura blood formation is no less than that of the ancient supreme Emperor Yu. It is even possible that it has already been surpassed. After all, Yu emperor did not deduce the final meaning of the battle, which was completed after Lin Cheng took over. Because of this, Lin Cheng is now more confident in the power of the great Xumi Shura blood formation. Once the layout of the killing array is completed and smoothly urged, it will become a forbidden dead area within ten thousand miles. Any place, any living creature or forest city that is covered by the killing array field power will be able to activate the killing array power and kill instantly. Even the existence of the supreme level is the same. Even the energy channel of foreign demons entering Kyushu can completely destroy the field power of tassumi Shura huaxue array. Even the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times did not mention this in the jade slips, which is undoubtedly the greatest good news for Lincheng and Jiuzhou creatures. But of course, all this is now just easy to say. If you want to achieve success, there are still many links that must be ensured. For example, the field power of tashushushushushushushushushushushu huaxue array only covers an area of ten thousand miles. Once the field power of killing array is activated, the terror killing power of the array can only completely ban and control the area within the killing array As for everything outside the area covered by the killing array power, it can''t be controlled at all. In this way, forest city must ensure that all the nine external demons enter the area covered by the killing array field power before the killing array power is fully activated. Otherwise, as long as there is a big devil outside, the matter will not be complete. It will certainly frighten the other party away and hibernate. At that time, if you want to find out the devil, it will not be so easy. You will leave endless troubles. This is really difficult, but it is not impossible. It depends on how to operate at that time, so Lincheng is not too worried. Now, as the mysteries of tassumi Shura huaxue array are all deduced by him and come to perfection, what Lin Cheng is most concerned about has become the refining of the array flag and the collection of nine Supreme weapons. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and his mind moved. Even if he turned his head and looked at the last third platform suspended in the dark void of Emperor Yu''s cave. The third platform is also only Li Xu Fangyuan. Previously, Lincheng saw a lot of materials piled up on the platform, all of which are top-level refining equipment consumables. But because at that time just found under the Pu Tuan jade bamboo slips, so Lin Cheng did not pay attention to. Now it took him three years to deduce and complete all the fields and meanings of the unfinished tassumi Shura huaxue array. The second platform under his feet was empty, and there was nothing. His attention naturally turned to the last platform floating in the distant void "Whew..." When he thought about it, Lin Cheng''s shoulder swayed slightly, and his whole body suddenly rose into the air and turned into a fast milligram. In a blink of an eye, he fell on the third platform. After a survey, Lin Cheng nodded with satisfaction. Emperor Yu was the supreme one in ancient times, and all kinds of cultivation resources in his hands were naturally indispensable. Before he entered this secret cave to shut down and deduce the tassumi Shura blood formation, he had just had a fierce blood battle with the foreign demons who had been troubling the land of Kyushu at that time, and successfully suppressed the great devil who was the most powerful one in jiutou cultivation. This level of blood war is naturally tragic. This can be seen from the fact that only a hundred years after the Emperor Yu was seriously injured, he worked hard, and when the oil ran out, the lamp died. He must have run out of all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and pills, and even the tenth pot of his life''s magic weapon has been broken. Naturally, there is no other magic weapon left. But in addition to all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, pills, medicines and the magic weapons of finished products, all kinds of top-level refining tools and consumables in the hands of Emperor Yu must also be indispensable. These things could not be used in the final bloody battle, even if the Emperor Yu was seriously injured and entered the secret cave. Now, on this third platform, there are several small bags of materials, which are all kinds of refining utensils and consumables in the hands of Emperor Yu. He is the supreme one in ancient times. Obviously, the quality of refining utensils and consumables that can be kept in hands can be imagined. They are all top-level items, which are the best materials for refining and arranging the massive array flag and array base needed for the tassumi Shura blood array. However, even if these top-level refining tools and consumables left by the Emperor Yu, together with all in Lin Cheng''s hands, are far from enough.What''s more, in addition to the array of flags and bases, the gap between the nine Supreme weapons is even greater, which is the real top priority. "It''s very important. Even if you return to Dongzhou, it''s hard to get together nine pieces in a short time..." Thinking about these problems, Lin Cheng murmured, and his eyes were even more bright: "it is Zhongzhou, because it is located in the central region of Kyushu, with abundant products, it is also the place where the martial road in Kyushu is flourishing. Compared with the other eight states around it, all levels of wudaozongmen are better than the other eight states around. The resources in the sect are more profound It''s the same thing! " "Now that there is a chaos in Kyushu, the various clans in Zhongzhou will also suffer from the great devil, so they should contribute some top-level refining tools and consumables, which is what they should have..." At this point, Lin Cheng''s face was slightly strange. After a little pause, he murmured: "as for the supreme weapon, you should borrow it from them. After resolving the great demon crisis, you can return the original thing..." "As long as we make it clear, we should understand it with emotion and move it with reason. The senior officials of the major departments in Zhongzhou should also It''s not too hard to understand "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Speaking of this, Lincheng has already made a decision. Without hesitation, he waved to put away all the top-level refining tools and a jade slips that were piled up on the third platform. Then, with the power of divinity, he swept the whole hundred Li round land of Yu Di''s cave, and determined that there was no more left, his shoulder suddenly shook, and his body immediately rushed into a dim light curtain hanging in the void ahead. In a blink of an eye, he walked out of Yu Di''s cave and arrived at the bottom of the valley in Yu''s secret place. After leaving the secluded pool, Lin Cheng''s mind extended and opened, covering the whole secret place of Yu emperor. After confirming that the old blood Ben monster was not here, he did not hesitate to shoot straight to the exit of the secret place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1070 After getting out of the youtan, the spirit of the forest city extended and opened, enveloping the whole mysterious state of Yu Emperor After confirming that the old blood cardia monster was not here, he did not hesitate. With a flash of his shoulder, his whole body instantly turned into a flash and rushed out, directly toward the exit direction of the secret place Shoot away! On the way, Lincheng took out the jade slip found on the third platform when he finally collected a large amount of top-level refining materials left by Emperor Yu, and raised his hand to stick it to his forehead In an instant, there was a lot of information pouring into his brain, which was enough for dozens of breath to end. When the jade slips are removed from the forehead, the corner of the mouth of Lincheng has been outlined with a touch of radian, showing a strong sense of joy. This jade slip is indeed an unexpected joy, which has nothing to do with the method of dealing with foreign demons. However, for Lincheng, its significance is not under the blood transformation array of tassumi Shura. The information in the jade slips is exactly all the experience of the supreme Emperor Yu when he broke through to the supreme realm. Of course, everyone''s path to supremacy is different, and even the power of the rules they control is different, which naturally deserves more attention. But for any half step supreme, all the insights and experiences left by a supreme strong man when he breaks through the supreme realm are at least an experience that can enlighten. But now Lin Cheng is concerned about the situation in Kyushu. After all, three years have passed. Even he is a little nervous about what is going on outside. It can even be said that his heart is tense and worried. Therefore, he has no mind to carefully understand the breakthrough experience and experience left by Emperor Yu. He has left this matter behind for the time being, and decides to study and understand it carefully when he is free. The exit of Yu emperor''s secret place is also on the wall of a mountain peak. It is also a cave with a light curtain inside. After a short period of time, the forest city has reached the peak, without hesitation. Even if it runs into the cave, it steals into the light curtain. Soon, his figure rushed out of the light curtain in the Ren Bi cave in the valley of Yu emperor peak, without stopping, he rushed directly from the cave to the cave entrance. "Boom "Boom..." Just outside the entrance of the cave, there was an earth shaking roar and thunder in an instant. Three powerful and powerful forces of terror rolled towards the shape of the cave opening in the forest city At this moment, Lin Cheng''s heart leaped wildly. In an instant, he understood what had happened. In his anger, he suddenly roared: "old man Dare you There are many people outside the cave. In addition to the great powers of more than ten Yu emperor Zong, there are also two half step supreme masters who are the same as Lin Cheng. They are blood cardia and blood Tu. Three years ago, after Lincheng entered the secret land of Yu emperor, Xueben ordered people to find Xuetu, another ancestor of Yu emperor Zong. Later, Xueben and Xuetu led more than ten great powers of Emperor Yu and waited in the valley. The ban on the entrance to the grottoes, including the ban on the entrance of the cave, has never been closed since the opening of the forest city. The forest city controls the double rules, even if the joint efforts of Xueben and Xuetu can not defeat him. However, if he takes advantage of his rush out of the cave and urges the prohibition of the entrance of the cave, his chances of success will be greater. As a result, after waiting for more than a month, the forest city did not appear, which made the two old men very impatient. After some hesitation, they removed the ban on the entrance of the cave, and with trepidation and doubt, they also entered the secret realm of Emperor Yu. However, a search did not find the whereabouts of Lincheng, as if he had never been in general, two old guys hate, because instantly understand the reason for this situation. There is no doubt that the legendary cave of Emperor Yu has been found by the other party, and now it has entered it. The reason why he can''t be found everywhere in the secret land of Emperor Yu is that. This made the two old guys angry. The two of them have searched the secret place of Yu for many years, but they have not found the cave of Emperor Yu. However, this guy from Dongzhou, relying on a treasure hunting mouse in the magical realm, entered Yu Di''s cave within a month. But this magical treasure rat was originally in their pocket It''s hard to think about it. It''s hard to think about it. It''s very frustrating! In their great anger, the two old men quickly turned back and withdrew from the secret place of Emperor Yu. They again waited outside the valley, including the prohibition of the entrance to the cave, which they ordered to open again. It doesn''t matter if the cave of Emperor Yu is found. As long as you suppress the other party at the moment when he goes out of the secret place, all that the other party gets from Yu''s cave will fall into their hands after all. It even includes this person''s magic weapon and various resources. Oh, yes, there is the treasure rat in the magical state In this way, Xueben and Xuetu were in a better mood. However, what they didn''t expect was that this was three years After waiting for three years, the two old men were depressed. The same was true of the more than ten great powers of Yu emperor Zong. Three years was not long, but it was not short. They could have done a lot of things, but now they are all wasted in this valley.They are more and more angry with the old people. It was at this time that the ban on the entrance of the cave fluctuated. Some people were walking out of the secret place. The old monsters of Xueben and Xuetu were in a state of spirit. Without half a minute''s hesitation, they went all out in the first place. The prohibition of the entrance to the grottoes was also activated instantly This was a full-scale attack by the two half step supreme masters. Although the forbidden force at the entrance of the cave was not as powerful as that of the half step supreme, the forest city at this time was, after all, in the cave. The force of prohibition was launched without warning, and the threat to him was no less than that of half step Supreme All this happened in such a hurry that Lin Cheng couldn''t avoid it completely. In his fury, with the roar in his mouth, he drove the void technique to the extreme in an instant "Hum..." The deep and incomparable hum sounded, and the void around the forest city suddenly became thick as scales. This is the omen that the emptiness skill was urged to the extreme. At this moment, the shape of the forest city has become blurred. Within a tenth of an instant, it has disappeared in the same place "Boom "Boom..." The huge noise from the sky was heard. The entrance of the cave of Yu emperor''s secret place was splashed with gravel. The bloody old monster and the old blood Tu monster nearly collapsed the cave on the wall of the mountain. However, Lin Cheng avoided the attack with the help of the speed of void technique. However, he could not completely avoid the forbidden force of the entrance to the cave. When he was reappeared in the valley not far from the front, Lin Cheng felt a sweet smell in his throat and almost burst out a blood arrow. Fortunately, although he was injured, he was not hurt by the two half step supreme hands of Xueben and Xuetu. The forbidden power of the entrance to the cave was limited. With the cultivation of Lincheng, he was only slightly injured www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1071 The body almost burst out of the cave entrance, and the forest city was ambushed. Xueben and Xuetu laoguai immediately took action, including the ban on the entrance of the cave, and they rolled towards the forest city At the critical moment, Lin Cheng subconsciously urges the void technique to the extreme, and rushes out of the cave entrance between the electric light and the stone fire, avoiding the full attack of two old guys, Xueben and Xuetu. However, because he was in the entrance of the cave, the distance was too close, and the force of the prohibition could not be avoided completely. The forest city was slightly injured. When he reappeared in the valley not far away, his throat was sweet and he almost burst out a blood arrow But the bloody blood was forced to swallow by him. At this time, Lin Cheng''s face was very gloomy and his heart was very angry. As for the magic treasure hunting mouse, he had been lying on the right shoulder of Lincheng, but now it had already penetrated into his lapel. This guy had a sense of God in the moment before the ban was launched. It''s a pity that everything happened so fast that he didn''t have time to remind Lin Cheng. He had to plunge into his skirt to avoid disaster At this time, as the forest city urged the void technique to avoid the killing blow, all the old monsters in the valley were deeply disappointed, but their faces didn''t show it, instead, they showed a smile Turning their heads and exchanging their eyes, Xueben and Xuetu stopped their hands immediately, and then they held fists one after another, arched towards the forest city in succession. In the sound of their words, they felt embarrassed "It turns out to be Lin Daoyou. It''s lucky to see him after three years." "It''s not bad. I''ve been searching for Taoist friends in secret places many times, but I didn''t see them. I thought they were in trouble..." "Just now I was just about to enter the secret place again. I suddenly realized that I was restrained and had a sense of subconsciousness. I didn''t know that it was a Taoist friend who came out and nearly hurt me. I''m really ashamed..." "Since the Taoist friends are all right, I think we have found the secret cave left by the old ancestor of Yu emperor. What can you find in the cave?" "Haha, the ancestor of Yu emperor is the first ancestor of our Emperor Yu. If there is no accident, there must be some precious resources and treasures left in his secret cave..." "Before entering the secret place, Daoyou had promised that all the resources and treasures found in the cave of Emperor Yu would be returned to Yu emperor Zong Surely Taoist friends will not break their promises? " After saying that, Xueben and Xuetu did not say much. They stood at the same place, staring at the forest city with their eyes chiseled. Their internal forces had already been fully motivated, and they had hidden strength, and they could take action at any time. The atmosphere in the valley became extremely dull in an instant, giving people a sense of urgency and depression "Emperor Yu''s cave has indeed been found. Moreover, his predecessors have indeed left a large number of resources in the cave, all of which are the top-level refining tools and consumables, which are piled up like hills! But... " Lin Cheng''s heart sneered. He was already angry, but his face was calm. His eyes swept toward Xueben and Xuetu. When the words were in the middle of the speech, the words suddenly changed: "however, I can''t give them to you, because the reason why Emperor Yu left them is to refine a kind of array flag and base for killing the array, not for Yu emperor Zong..." "This killing array was left by the Master Yu to deal with foreign demons. In addition to a large number of array flags and bases, it also required several supreme weapons to crush the array, and I only had two in my hand..." "The ancestors of Emperor Yu were concerned about the safety and security of Jiuzhou, and Yu dizong, as the sect founded by his predecessors, must also feel the deepest about this..." "Yu dizong is the first large number in Zhongzhou where martial arts and Taoism flourished. There must be supreme utensils in the clan. It needs the support of two Taoist friends. It''s better to give me your supreme utensils for a while. Evil is easy to get out of the way. After the dust settles, I will Return to Zhao at the end of the wall At the end of the day, Lin Cheng clasped his fist, and his words were sonorous, revealing a strong sense of iron and blood: "never break your promise!" "Poof!" "Poof..." The old monster of blood cardia and the old monster of blood butcher were so angry that they almost spurted blood on the spot This is also very irritating. Not only did he refuse to return the massive amount of top-level refining tools and consumables left by the ancestors of Emperor Yu, but he also turned his eyes on the supreme utensils of Emperor Yu This is the supreme instrument. How many can there be in the vast land of Zhongzhou? Is this kind of thing freely loanable? What else do you say to return to Zhao at the end of the wall All of these are excuses! The key to the other side also said that such justice and awe inspiring, is clearly in the challenge of their IQ, simply don''t be so arrogant and shameless, too arrogant! These thoughts flashed through their minds, and the old monster of blood cardia and old monster of blood butcher were immediately furious and roared "Roar, yellow mouthed child, you are so fantastic..." "Don''t talk about my supreme utensil. Even everything you get from Yu Di''s cave must be handed in, otherwise today you Don''t want to leave"Whew..." Before the roar was over, the bloody butcher suddenly waved his hand. A purple light suddenly appeared and shot up. It turned into a token the size of a palm and hung high above his head The token is dark purple, and it is made of unknown materials. The surface of the whole token is etched with a large number of obscure talismans. There is a thunder explosion on the front of the token, which brings a simple and heavy breath to your face. This is the supreme weapon of Yu emperor Zong. It is called purple thunder order, which can gather the thunder power in the void to launch an attack. It was with this purple thunder order that Xuetu old monster understood and controlled the thunder rules. Now he has a deep understanding of the rules of thunder, and with the help of purple thunder order, his combat power is even more amazing, which is more than a little bit stronger than the old monster Xueben "I''m afraid you can''t help borrowing or not..." Seeing the two old guys turn over their faces on the spot, Lin Cheng''s face also turns gloomy. He answers with a cold hum: "hum, this is not a problem for me. It''s actually the elder Yu emperor told us in the jade slips..." "So, whether you borrow it or not, today I have to take them all! " "Dare you "Boom..." Such a tough attitude immediately made Xuetu angry again. Now Baoling has been offered. With his sudden roar, there is an invisible force in the void The deep and incomparable roar of thunder resounded, and a thunderbolt gathered invisibly and fell towards the forest city "Hum..." At this moment, Lin Cheng tried his best to activate the void technique. With a low hum, the void was filled with waves as thin as fish scales. His body disappeared in place, but his voice suddenly sounded: "thunder rules? Power is good, but it''s just thunder. If there''s lightning, I can''t avoid it... " Before the words were heard, Lin Cheng was already in front of the blood butcher. Without half a minute''s hesitation, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with a flash of cold light, and a blow came out in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1072 At this moment, Lin Cheng tries his best to activate the void technique, and his body disappears in the same place. Before the sound of his words in his mouth has fallen, his body shape has reached the blood butcher''s body without half a minute''s hesitation "Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." This blow out, in the void immediately came the deep incomparable thunder sound The energy in the surrounding space is extracted and transformed into an invisible force of oppression, and a faint and incomparable buzz is ringing through. The void around Lin Cheng''s body is like a fish scale, which is a sign that the emptiness technique has been pushed to the extreme In the face of Xuetu, who was much stronger than Xueben, he didn''t dare to be careless. In addition, he was very angry, and his attack was the strongest. At this time, the blow out seems ordinary. In fact, Lincheng has pushed the rules of strength and emptiness at the same time, and the two rules are integrated and complementary to each other, turning into a powerful attack. Its momentum can be described as astonishing, with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, facing the unprepared blood butcher old monster, roaring and rolling away "Bang!" "Poof..." The speed is too fast. Today''s forest city has already understood the void art to the extreme level. The old monster Xuetu, who fought with him for the first time, was caught off guard. It was too late to dodge again The blow hit a porcelain on the chest of Xuetu old monster, and faintly there was a faint click of broken sternum. The old man''s body was like a kite with a broken line. When he was still on the way, he had opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. This is clearly a sign of serious injury. Under a moment''s carelessness, the price paid can be said to be extremely painful! The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Everything happened so quickly that no one could react. Until the old monster''s body was flying away, the more than ten powerful members of Yu emperor Zong in the distance of the valley were breathless under the shock of their body shape and exclaimed in horror "Damn it, old blood butcher is careless..." "The speed of this guy is too fast. When he first met with Xuetu, he was unprepared at all. Unexpectedly, he was knocked out of his wits..." "The blood arrows are all spouted out, and the faint click of the broken sternum seems to be heard. This is clearly the rhythm of serious injury. The cost is too heavy..." "Hiss! This guy is on purpose. He''s already ready to go... " "What can I do? When the two ancestors joined hands, there was a chance to suppress him. But now one of them has been seriously injured and has lost his fighting power for the time being. How can we suppress this son today? " "I, Emperor Yu, today I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble! " "Whew..." With the roar of exclamations in the distance of the valley, Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate. After a blow, he blew the blood Tu old monster out of his guard with a fist. Between the waves, he directly put the purple thunder, the supreme weapon in the air, into his pocket. After all, this is a supreme weapon, which has been refined by the old blood butcher. If Lin Cheng wants to use it, he has to erase the mark of God consciousness left by the old blood butcher on the purple thunder order. But it takes a certain time. It''s inconvenient to start here. He just put away the treasure order for the time being, and then take time to deal with the follow-up "Damn it, you have taken the purple thunder order Seeing that the purple thunder order was taken away by the forest city, the old blood cardia stamped his foot, and his body was shaking, and then he blew at the forest city with his fist. His mouth was roaring like thunder: "bandit! bandit! Son of a bitch... " "Boom..." In the void came a palpitating roar. In terms of the control of the rules of power, the old monster of blood cardia was still above the forest city. Now, with a full blow under the anger, although the speed is not good, the violent momentum of the blow is extremely amazing. The energy in the void is extracted and gathered under the control of the power rules. It turns into an invisible force of oppression and rolls towards the forest city "Do you and I need to fight again?" In this regard, Lin Cheng sneered and sneered: "it''s just a waste of effort, there''s no meaning at all..." "Hum..." Before the words fell, the emptiness technique was fully stimulated, accompanied by a faint and incomparable buzz, and the waves were as fine as scales in the void. The body shape of the forest city was like a ghost, which easily avoided the full blow of the old blood cardia monster This is what we should have meant. If we want to compare speed, Lincheng is far ahead of Xueben old monster. They had already dealt with each other three years ago. Now, it is no surprise that even the more than ten great powers of Yu emperor Zong can see this scene, they have not seen any waves on their faces. They are clearly used to it "I took the purple thunder order to follow the advice of the elder Yu emperor. I will return it after using it. The two Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it..." When he turned his head and looked around, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed. When he said half of it, he suddenly changed his words: "however, in addition to the purple thunder order, I still have to ask Guizong for some top-level refining utensils..." "Although the Master Yu left a large number of top-level consumables, there is still a big gap in the cost of refining the massive array flags and bases of the killing array. Let me explain in advance that this part of the materials belongs to the consumption of the killing array There is no way to return it! "The implication is that, in addition to the purple thunder order that he just waved and collected, today Lincheng has to take some of the top-level refining equipment supplies from Yu emperor Zong "You are too much! It''s just It''s outrageous! " "Poof..." The old blood cardia monster only felt that his chest was suffocated. When the words in his mouth were half said, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. This was the first time he met such a person. At the moment, he felt that his whole body was about to explode. However, he couldn''t do anything about the other party. This feeling was so oppressive that the old man''s face was so ferocious and resentful that I felt pity for him "All this is done in accordance with the instructions of the predecessors of Yu emperor. Guizong, as the first batch of Zhongzhou founded by Yu emperor''s predecessors, made a contribution to suppress foreign demons, which is what it should be..." Lin Cheng turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear to the expression and words of Xueben old monster, and his face was still pale. It''s like saying a trivial matter: "of course, if the two Taoist friends really don''t want it, I can''t force it, but the ugly words can be said in front of me. If I don''t make efforts, the purple thunder order will not be returned in the future. In order to gather the materials needed for refining the array flag and array base, I can only sell them to others at a price..." "Good! You are cruel! Isn''t it just some refining materials? You have taken away the purple thunder orders. How can I care about the refining resources? " "Whew..." In the face of Lin Cheng''s threat, Xueben old monster was indignant, but he had to submit. He immediately waved and sent out a common magic weapon to Lin Cheng: "you take the materials, but if you don''t return the purple thunder order in the future, no matter who you are, our Emperor Yu, who has exhausted the land of Kyushu, will fight with you Never die "It would have been good long ago, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that although the purple thunder order must be paid back, it has to be done after the crisis of foreign demons has been completely solved..." Lin Cheng raised his hand to take over the magic weapon. Lin Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at Xueben, reminding him: "therefore, if you want to finish the battle of purple thunder and return to Zhao as soon as possible, you Yu emperor, you''d better think twice before you act..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1073 "Although the purple thunder order must be returned, it must be after the crisis of foreign demons has been completely solved..." He raised his hand to take over the magic weapon. Lin Cheng glanced at Xueben and reminded him: "therefore, if you want to make zilei order the wall to return to Zhao as soon as possible, you Yu emperor Zong, you''d better think twice before you act..." "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. As soon as the sound of the words fell, Lin Cheng already urged the emptiness skill. With a flash of his shoulder, his whole body turned into an awn. In an instant, he rose from the air and left quickly The valley fell into silence, and more than ten Emperor Yu Zong''s faces met each other in the distance, and their faces were extremely embarrassed. And the old monster Xueben and Xuetu, who had just come from afar, clenched their teeth and looked up at the far away direction of the forest city. Their eyes were cold and bright, but they didn''t say a word. They didn''t know what they were thinking about ¡­¡­ This time, Lin Cheng was very satisfied with Yu emperor Zong''s visit. It can be said that he had fulfilled his wish and returned with full load! He not only found the secret cave left by the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times, but also got the tassumi Shura blood formation left by the Emperor Yu, and extended the remnant array completely. He also got all the black iron fragments of the tenth tripod of Yu emperor, and all the understanding of Yu emperor when he broke through to the supreme realm. Even a small part of the top-level refining consumables needed to refine the massive array flag base of the tassumi Shura blood array have been made up. Some of them were left by Emperor Yu, and the other part was the contribution of Emperor Yu. Of course, the purple thunder order is also a surprise. If you include it, there are three supreme weapons in Lin Cheng''s hands. The nine pressing array supreme weapons needed for setting up the tassumi Shura blood transformation array have already made up a third of them What''s more, through what happened just now in yudizong, Lincheng was also inspired. Unexpectedly, he found a way to coerce the top sects in Zhongzhou and try their best to fight against foreign demons! Next, he will travel to other top commodities in Zhongzhou. As for the purpose, on the one hand, it is to raise all kinds of top-level refining tools and consumables needed for refining the massive array flag array of tassumi Shura blood array. On the other hand, they forcibly borrowed the most important utensils of their ancestral clan from the top bulk of Zhongzhou. As long as the supreme weapon is in hand, we are not afraid that these guys will not contribute in the final decisive battle with foreign demons in the future. Because there will be a scandal in Lincheng that all the borrowed supreme weapons will be returned, but it must be after the crisis of foreign demons has been completely lifted In this way, they will not be afraid of their dilapidated work. Once the final decisive battle between Kyushu creatures and foreign demons comes, these Zhongzhou large quantities borrowed by Lin Chengqiang will not be able to work hard or protect themselves wisely. They will certainly do their best. As far as Lincheng is concerned, this is definitely a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. There is no reason not to take all the top commodities in Zhongzhou once again This time, he stayed in the secret cave of Yu emperor for three years. He was not clear about all the external conditions, the development of Kyushu situation, and the movements of the nine big demons. When I was just in the valley of yudifeng, it was inconvenient to ask. The atmosphere was too tense for me. Therefore, after leaving Yudi peak, Lin Cheng went to a nearby human city, ordered some wine and vegetables in a wine shop where martial arts gathered, poured and drank from themselves, and smoothly inquired about some news. Everything you want to know soon comes to an end Over the past three years, although the general situation in Kyushu has become increasingly tense, on the whole, there has not been much change. In the past three years, there has been no abnormal movement of the nine big demons, and even a few of them have disappeared. As for the several human beings, they have been searching for traces of the big devil in Kyushu, trying to suppress them. Lin Cheng was relieved by the result. What he was most worried about was that during the period when he closed the door and promoted the tassumi Shura blood formation, the nine demons who had already extricated themselves launched an attack and attacked an energy channel to open it up, so that more foreign demons would come to Kyushu However, the calm of the past three years is obviously just the last quiet before the storm. There is a strong premonition in the forest city that the nine demons must have been secretly arranged in the past three years. By now, their arrangement should have been almost the same, that is to say, real turbulence may reappear at any time, and real catastrophe may come at any time. At that time, it was obviously the time for Kyushu creatures to wage a final decisive battle with these foreign demons. This makes Lin Cheng''s sense of urgency even stronger. Time is running out, but he still has a lot of things to do. First of all, the massive array flag array and the nine Supreme weapons needed for the layout of the tassumi Shura huaxue array must be put in place as soon as possible, otherwise everything else is just empty talk and has no meaning As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s heart suddenly felt a stronger sense of urgency. No longer stay, he should even leave this Terran city and rush to the next goalLin Cheng didn''t know much about the top sects in Zhongzhou, but he paid special attention to the news in the Terran city. As the central region of Kyushu and the place where Wudao flourished, Zhongzhou has many top-level commodities, and the one closest to the city where he is now belongs to the Tianshi sect. Lin Cheng''s next target is the celestial corpse sect! The Tianshi sect is located in the western border of Zhongzhou. Among the top sects in Zhongzhou, Tianshi sect is the most mysterious existence, just like tiandaoge. Tiandaoge is the golden mean, which is neither positive nor evil, but Tianshi sect is a large number of evil sects. Only from the name of its clan, we can see some clues. The so-called heavenly corpse sect is good at the way of controlling corpses. All the disciples of the Tianshi sect, from the ancestors of the supreme realm to the ordinary disciples at the bottom, are accompanied by a corpse slave. These corpse slaves were all refined with some peculiar remains that met some harsh conditions. Some of them were human strongmen, some even demon beasts. For the strong men of the Tianshi sect, the corpse slaves they made by themselves are more reliable than those of their closest relatives. In case of war, they are the closest partners In fact, the strong men of the Tianshi sect seldom walk in the secular world because they carry a corpse slave with them all the year round. They prefer to practice in the Tianshi mountain, which belongs to the congenital cold place. They seldom do evil outside. The reason why they are regarded as heretics by the outside world is entirely because of their cultivation of skills and the refining of corpse slaves. Of course, all this is of no significance to Lincheng. No matter whether the Tianshi sect is evil or positive, it has nothing to do with him. His purpose in this trip to Tianshi mountain, which is located in the western border of Zhongzhou, is to raise some materials for refining utensils and borrow the supreme utensils of the sect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1074 The western border of Zhongzhou, Tianshi mountain! The Tianshi mountain range stretches hundreds of thousands of miles. It is the largest mountain range in the western border of Zhongzhou Here, it is hard to see the sun all the year round. The tall ancient trees block out the sun, and the huge crown blocks all the sunshine. It is like another world under the canopy, which is very gloomy. It is for this reason that in Zhongzhou, ordinary people in the secular world can''t come to Tianshi mountain. Everything here is cold and overcast, and ordinary people can''t stand it. Even if they are warriors, they are basically only active in the edge of Tianshi mountain, picking some spiritual herbs, or hunting some monsters. As for the deep hinterland of Tianshi mountain, unless it is a powerful warrior above the supernatural realm, it will not be easy to set foot in. On the contrary, some Zhongzhou evil cults who practice Yin and cold attribute skills often haunt here. Some people simply open their caves among some mountains deep in the Tianshi mountain range, and they are virtually attached to the Tianshi sect and are sheltered under the shade of the Tianshi sect In Zhongzhou, although the Tianshi sect has a bad reputation and is classified as a cult, its strength is beyond doubt. Like Yu dizong, Tianshi sect belongs to the top large school in Zhongzhou. As for its ancestral land, it is in the Tianshi mountain in the central region of Tianshi mountain. Tianshi mountain is towering, almost into the clouds. Although the height of its upper end is higher than that of the vast ancient trees which are almost connected together, the mountain top of Tianshi mountain is as hard to see the sky as the sun. Perhaps because of the geomagnetic anomaly, the unique landform of Tianshi mountain is caused. The surrounding area of the huge Tianshi mountain is finally covered by a thick layer of fog. Although there is no shade on it, the sun still can''t shoot down. Only this shows how strong the mist is covering the top of Tianshi mountain In fact, the top of Tianshi mountain is a crater. In terms of shape, the whole Tianshi mountain looks like a kind of ring volcano. Its interior is hollow, but below the huge crater, it is not boiling or impending magma, but a black pool The magnetic anomaly of Tianshi mountain has a special attraction for wild animals and birds. Over the years, many birds and animals have been attracted by it vaguely. They fall into the huge ring pass of Tianshi mountain and fall into the belly of the mountain and die As time went on, the inner part of Tianshi mountain had accumulated many corpses. In addition, it was extremely cold here. These corpses were not decayed, but there was body fluid leaching. Slowly, a vast black pool was formed in the interior of Tianshi mountain. It''s true that the black water in this black pool is all formed by the body fluid. There are countless corpses floating and sinking in it, which virtually forms a natural excellent corpse raising place This is one of the main reasons why the Tianshi sect chose its ancestral home here. As a matter of fact, since the Tianshi sect opened its sect here and founded the sect, the speed of gathering the remains at the bottom of Tianshi mountain has been faster. For a long time, a large number of disciples of the Tianshi sect have dug ancient tombs in the Tianshi mountains, even in more distant areas, or hunted some monsters with special blood, brought their corpses, threw them into the ring pass of Tianshi mountain and fell into the huge black pool below, so as to raise their corpses On the other hand, the narrow and wide gourd shaped inner wall of Tianshi mountain has been opened up by the disciples of Tianshi sect. They have been practicing in this cold and shady place all year round It has been a long time since the Tianshi sect was founded in Zhongzhou. After so many years of development, there are countless disciples in the whole sect. Even there are more than a dozen of great powers. However, there is only one person who has surpassed the level of great power. His name is Yin Lianfeng. He is the contemporary ancestor of Tianshi sect. His status and dignity are still above the patriarch of Tianshi sect. Lin Cheng had already found out all these things in the Terran city where he had settled for a short time. After leaving the Terran City, he went all the way to the West. In three days, he had entered the Tianshi mountain, which is located in the central area of the mountain range. The whole Tianshi mountain was finally out of sight. Even though it was day, it was just noon outside, but the light was still dim here. There was a thick black fog floating in the void, revealing the meaning of cold, which made him very unhappy. Therefore, Lincheng did not directly enter the huge ring pass of Tianshi mountain, but stood in a hilly area far away from the crater. Even if it was transmitted by divine sense and penetrated into the ring pass, countless disciples of Tianshi sect could hear it clearly After all this, Lin Cheng did not move any more and waited in the same place. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." A moment later, there was a faint sound of breaking through the sky. From the huge ring pass of Tianshi mountain, more than a dozen figures broke out. The first one was an old man in black robe who was half walking in the supreme realm. The dozen people who followed him were all powerful. Lin Cheng speaks with divine sense. Although the words are polite, the atmosphere of banbu supremacy has been revealed. Although there are many disciples of the Tianshi sect, even the disciples of the supernatural realm are not qualified to come. Only a dozen of them and Yin Lianfeng, the ancestor of the banbu supreme realm, have emergedWith the arrival, more than a dozen people quickly approached and stood in the distance for miles. "Lin Daoyou is from Dongzhou? I don''t know if I suddenly visit Tianshi mountain What can I do for you? " Seeing that Lincheng is so young, Yin Lianfeng is obviously very surprised. At the same time, a pair of triangular eyes are flashing wisps of light, looking at the forest city up and down. The dozens of celestial corpse sect talents standing behind him were even more shocked. Of course, in addition to shock, they were more vigilant. After all, although Lin Cheng is young, the breath of half step supreme cultivation diffused from his body can''t be fake. In the face of such a strong existence, even if they are powerful, they can''t be afraid. "Now the great demons are born one after another, and the land of Kyushu is in chaos. The danger of survival may come at any time..." Nodding slightly, Lin Cheng said without expression: "I have a killing array, which can solve the danger of foreign demons, but I have to refine a large number of array flags and bases. In addition, I need several supreme weapons to guard the array eyes..." "This time I came to the Tianshi sect, I wanted to raise some top-level refining tools and consumables for refining and killing the array flag and array base from Daoyou. In addition, you can use the Hunyuan town corpse bowl, which is the supreme tool of Guizong. Taoyou can rest assured that after the evil and evil disasters in Japan are completely solved, the Hunyuan town corpse bowl I will return to Zhao at the end of the wall! " "I''ve been fighting for a long time. It''s so nice to say. Can I be deceived by Tianshi sect and me?" As soon as Lin Cheng''s voice fell, Yin Lianfeng''s face began to darken. Half of his voice, he suddenly turned sharp: "today, I''ll let you Come and go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1075 "Is it true that I''ve been a robber for a long time As soon as Lin Cheng''s voice fell, Yin Lianfeng''s face began to darken. Half of his voice, he suddenly turned sharp: "today, I''ll let you Come and go "Flute rhythm..." "Flute..." "Li..." "Boom..." At the last sound, Yin Lianfeng was like a shriek, and a black bone whistle was taken out by him, and it was directly put on his lips. The sharp, sharp and mysterious melody rings out, just like a bone destroying magic sound. It gives out a strange breath that makes the heart and mind throb Almost in the next moment, there was a roar from below the huge crater of Tianshi mountain in the back of the opposite side. It was very sad and fierce. With the sound of deep thunder, a black figure rushed out of the ring pass. The body was surrounded by black corpses. The breath of cultivation diffused from the body was the same as that of yinlian peak, reaching the highest level of half step. If there is no accident, this huge human monster should be the corpse slave kept by Yin Lianfeng for many years. It should have undergone some transformation, so that it has such a huge body shape and the terrible cultivation of half step supreme state. The black bone whistle on the lip of Yin Lianfeng should be the magic weapon to control the corpse slave. In this way, including this terrible corpse slave, there are two half step supreme masters of Tianshi sect. Even compared with Yu emperor Zong, they are not weak At this moment, as the huge body rushed out of the huge ring shaped mountain pass of Tianshi mountain, the eyes of this corpse slave burst out with fierce and fierce blood, and had already been firmly locked in Lin Cheng''s body. It comes straight forward, with a posture of wanting to choose people. It is obvious that Yin Lianfeng has already killed Lin Cheng, otherwise he would not be able to say anything at the first time and directly call out the corpse slave. This corpse slave has a half step supreme cultivation. If Yin Lianfeng joined hands with him, Lincheng might not be able to carry it. Even if he controlled the double rules, the battle would be extremely difficult. When he was in the valley of yudifeng, the reason why Lincheng took advantage of Xuetu''s unawareness to launch a thunderbolt, and urged the void technique to rush to him and hit him hard. The purpose is to avoid blood cardia and blood Tu after reaction. Now in Tianshi mountain, Lin Cheng will not let it appear. He is not interested in facing two powerful half step masters at the same time, spending time and energy entangled with them "Since Taoist friends don''t give face, I don''t need to be polite any more..." As soon as his face sank, Lin Cheng snorted coldly, and the words with the meaning of senhan immediately spread out: "hum, if you want to ask for something, you can only It''s self imposed "Whew..." "Boom..." "Li..." "Bang!" Before the sound of the words fell, Lin Cheng''s right hand turned. The silver source gun, the magic weapon of his life, had been taken out, and it was turned into a bright silver spear and shot away. The speed is too fast, because Lin Cheng in this throw, but also urged the void rule. As soon as the bright silver spear, the magic weapon of my life, appeared in front of the black corpse monster running from the huge ring pass of Tianshi mountain in the distance, and passed directly through the chest. The black corpse monster was caught off guard, and its body was pierced by the silver source gun. The huge inertia brought up the body shape of Pang Da Zhang Xu and flew upside down in the air. Then, the shrill and incomparable roar of the black corpse monster''s mouth had not yet fallen, and there was a great noise in the distance ahead. The body shape of the black corpse monster was pierced in front of the chest by the silver source gun, and was directly nailed to the side of the edge of the huge circular mountain pass. It was clearly that he was seriously injured. Although he was still fierce and struggling, he could not extricate himself completely "Hand over the corpse bowl of Hunyuan Town, or Die At the same time, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with cold light. When Mori''s words came out, his shoulder shook, and his whole body turned into a hair. He shot away at the Yin Lian peak several miles away from the opposite side, and directly punched out "Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." There is no suspense. At the moment when the void is neutral, there is a deep and incomparable roar and thunder. The energy in the space is extracted and turned into an invisible force of oppression. There was a faint and incomparable buzz, and the void around the forest city was like a fish scale, which was the sign that the void art was pushed to the extreme. The other party has already killed him. Naturally, Lin Cheng can''t be more polite. Now, once he makes a move, he is the strongest one. Although it seems ordinary, Lin Cheng has pushed the rules of strength and emptiness at the same time. The two rules are integrated and complementary. The momentum of the attack is amazing.With a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, he rolled away towards the unprepared yinlian peak on the opposite side "Void rule! Rules of power! Are you the master of the double rules? It can''t be... " In the face of the thunder of Lin Cheng, Yin Lianfeng, still in the shock of the black corpse monster''s instant heavy damage, was shocked in an instant. His body was shocked, and his color changed greatly under his breath. He lost his voice and screamed At the same time, his body suddenly trembled, just like a conditioned reflex, he wanted to avoid backward "Bang!" "Poof..." Unfortunately, it''s too late for everything. Today''s Lin Cheng has already understood the void art to the extreme level. Yin Lianfeng, who fought with him for the first time, was totally unprepared. When he realized that he was wrong and wanted to dodge again, it would be too late. A loud noise came, followed by a dull thump. The chest of yinlianfeng faintly collapsed, and a blood arrow was ejected from his mouth. His whole body was like a kite with a broken line, flying backwards With a single blow, Yin Lianfeng was seriously injured and, like the previous black corpse monster, temporarily lost its combat power. All this would not have happened. After all, yinlianfeng and the black corpse monster all exist at the level of half step supreme. Although Lin Cheng controls the double rules, he is alone after all! If you let Yin Lianfeng and the black corpse monster join hands, even if Lin Cheng can win in the end, I''m afraid it will be a tragic victory. It will take a lot of trouble and pay a certain price. But the world is like this, the fact is the fact, there is never if, the so-called if, also has no meaning All we can say is that Yin Lianfeng underestimated the enemy, or he was too confident in himself. Otherwise, if we were more cautious, this war would never have been such a result, at least it could not have ended so quickly. It''s a long process, but in fact, it happened between you Xi. Yin Lianfeng and the black corpse monster, the two half step supremacy, were severely damaged by the forest city. Even after seeing this scene with their own eyes, the dozens of celestial corpse sect high-level beings in the distance still felt as if they were in a dream, and they didn''t want to believe it. It was not until Yin Lianfeng''s flying body fell heavily into the dust. They did not know when their mouths were wide open before they closed. Then they were in a state of shock. They were in a state of panic and yelled in silence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1076 "Bang!" Passing by, the body shape of yinlianfeng, which has been severely damaged, smashed to the ground and fell into dust! Until this time, the dozens of high-level beings of the celestial corpse sect in the distance in front of them did not know when they had opened their mouths, and then they were in a state of shock, and they were in a state of panic and exclaimed "My God, what happened? Are you hallucinating? " "If it''s not an illusion, it must be dazzled. Such a scene should never appear, unless it is a real supreme hand..." "It''s just two strikes. The first one is to hit the black slaves of Yin Laozu, and then even Yin Laozu is knocked to vomit blood and fly backward. He lost his fighting power. He is only half step supreme. How can he be so strong..." "Double rules! He''s the master of the double rules! At the same time, it controls the rules of emptiness and power, which is unheard of. Such a strong and big version is due to the intention... " "Such existence is too evil. Is it true what he said before? Is it really in order to suppress foreign demons and resolve the Kyushu crisis that they came to our heavenly corpse sect to collect materials and borrow the supreme utensils? " "Such a big event, in addition to the real supreme, also only such a demon level half step supreme, can be qualified and powerful to carry the banner, perhaps he said it was true, also unknown..." "No matter what the fact is, Yin Laozu and his black slaves have been seriously injured and lost their fighting power. We are afraid that this man''s weapon refining supplies and supreme utensils are You can''t give it to me! " Speaking of this, the ten celestial corpse sect''s great powers suddenly seem to think of something. They all turn their heads subconsciously and look at the yinlian peak, which is falling dust in the distance. At this time, Yin Lianfeng has already stood up from the ground. After all, he is the supreme half step. No matter how strong Lincheng is, it is impossible to let him fall on the spot with one blow. Today''s yinlianfeng is only seriously injured and temporarily lost the power to fight again with Lincheng. It is for this reason that his face is very gloomy. It seems that he is gnashing his teeth in secret, and his eyes are full of anger and anger "Hand over the Hunyuan town corpse bowl and the refining utensils I need. The latter is consumed by the killing array and can not be returned. But the Hunyuan town corpse bowl will be completely relieved in the future, and the wall will return to Zhao..." Looking around, Lin Cheng''s face was still calm as water, but his eyes were cool and his voice was even colder: "otherwise, I''ll kill you and take it myself. I don''t have to pay it back in the future. The only price is that when I finally fight with foreign demons, I will lose two powerful half step supreme masters in Kyushu..." "Are you really here to suppress foreign demons?" After listening to him at the moment, they are still like this. Yin Lianfeng is suddenly stunned, and his face looks strange. After a little hesitation, he subconsciously asks "If not, would it be more convenient for me to kill your black corpse monster and take everything by myself?" Lin Cheng frowned, lazy and he said more, the voice has not fallen, has already spread out his right hand: "take it!" "Whew!" "Whew..." Yin Lianfeng is no longer entangled, and there is no need to tangle again. The situation is stronger than people With the faint sound of breaking the sky, he waved out two milli mans and shot them towards the forest city. A hair is an ordinary magic weapon for storing things. It must contain the refining materials needed by Lin Cheng. With the details of Tianshi sect and the current situation, Yin Lianfeng must not be too stingy since he has been soft. As for the other one, it is a black bowl the size of a human head. This is the supreme utensil of the Tianshi sect, Hunyuan town corpse bowl. It has been in the hands of Yin Lianfeng all the time, and has never left his body for a moment. But now his life is hard to preserve. Although the supreme weapon is extremely heavy, it can never compare with his own life. What''s more, Lin Cheng also said that he would return it in the future, and he believed it, so he gritted his teeth and handed it over. "Don''t worry, since I said it, this Hunyuan town corpse bowl will be finished and returned to Zhao in the future..." After he waved away the black bowl and the magic weapon, Lin Cheng''s face was slightly relieved. Then he said, "of course, the return date of this bowl must be after the foreign demons have been completely solved. Therefore, in the final battle against the nine big demons, where should the hell corpse sect go How thoughtful "Whew..." With that, Lin Cheng waved and turned the silver gun that the black corpse monster nailed on the ground into a bright silver spear. At the same time, the forest city also turned around, and there was no longer half a minute to stay. Even if it rose into the sky, it would disappear at the end of the sky far away from Tianshi mountain ¡­¡­ After leaving the Tianshi mountains, Lincheng went directly from the west to the north of Zhongzhou The next stop is tiandaoge, located in the north of Zhongzhou! Tiandaoge is as mysterious as Tianshi sect, but it is also the top bulk in Zhongzhou. Tiandao Pavilion inherits the mantle of Taoism and is good at calculating and deriving. It is called Tiandao Pavilion because of its deductive methods. It is said that it can even see a thread of heaven.Of course, no matter how mysterious and mysterious the tiandaoge''s method is, not everyone can deduce the secrets of heaven with it. This is closely related to the cultivation. It is said that the cultivation strength must reach the supreme realm, and with the assistance of the supreme instrument of Tiandao Pavilion, the Tiandao Pavilion can truly deduce a line of heavenly mechanism That is to say, the so-called inferential mechanism of heaven is only a kind of legend now, and tiandaoge can''t do it by itself. Although they had the supreme instrument to measure the sky ruler, they did not have the supreme level and the strong person who was proficient in the Tiandao pavilion to deduce the secret method. The Mountain Gate of tiandaoge is located in Tiandao peak in the northern region of Zhongzhou. It is a nine story Pavilion at the top of Tiandao peak. It is just like Qiongyu in the fairyland As one of the top leaders in Zhongzhou like Yu dizong, the number of disciples under tiandaoge is also very large, which is hard to count. Even there are more than a dozen of them at the level of great ability. As for the banbu supreme, there are two masters of Tiandao Pavilion. It took two days to reach the northern region. Looking up, facing the morning sun, a towering majestic peak stands in the sky, which is the place where tiandaoge Mountain Gate is located. Without delay, with a flash in his eyes, he immediately moved his body and quickly approached him. He swept up into the sky and pressed down on the huge platform on the top of Tiandao peak. To Lin Cheng''s surprise, in front of the nine story Pavilion in the distance ahead, there are more than a dozen figures standing quietly. Behind them are all great powers. The breath of cultivation diffused from the body of the two immortals in front of him is half step supreme. With his body pressed down and landed on the platform on the top of the mountain, the eyes of the dozen people also shifted. They were smiling and their faces were not even a bit surprised, as if they were waiting for the forest city here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1077 "Rest..." The faint air breaking sound sounded, and the shape of Lin City was pressed from the high altitude and fell on the platform on the side of the top of the Tiandao peak. In front of the nine story Pavilion in the distance, there are dozens of figures standing quietly. When the first two old people are immortal and the spirit of cultivation is half step supreme. At this time, the eyes of the dozen people all moved to Lin Cheng smile. There was no unexpected color on their face. It was as if they were all waiting for Lin City on a special trip These thoughts flashed through the brain, and the look on Lin Cheng''s face was a little strange in a moment. Whether it was in Yu emperor or later to the celestial corpse sect, Lin City had not been delayed for half. Therefore, the news that he came to these two cases should not be spread throughout Zhongzhou. Moreover, the whole Zhongzhou is rich in materials, and there are many top-level ones like Yu emperor and Tianshi school, even though Lin Cheng has already spread all the previous works in yuemperor and Tianshi school. The two and a half steps of the Tiandao pavilion are supreme. It is impossible to guess that his next stop after the celestial corpse sect is to come to Tiandao peak by way of way "The old Wu is stung, which is the current leader of this Tiandao Pavilion..." Just as Lin City was suspicious, among the dozen people across the road, the two half step old man, who had been most respected, had already given a small salute to Lin City with a fist. Then he said, "I don''t know if you are friends who are surnamed Lin or mu?" Since I don''t know the surname of Lin Cheng, it can be confirmed that the events happened in yuemperor and Tianshi school have not yet been reached here. But the old man with white beard not only led other senior officials of tiandaoge to wait here, but also guessed Lin Cheng''s surname vaguely. It was strange and it was really confusing "Forest city, Dongzhou!" With suspicion, Lin Cheng boxing back a gift, then frown and asked: "You Tao friends gathered here, I don''t know who is waiting for?" "Since Lin is the surname and is from Dongzhou, it is so old and old You are waiting! " The white beard old man once again jaw head, the smile on the face more peaceful: "Lin Daoyou come far away, should have been able to welcome each other, but the Taoist friend shoulder the heavy duty, even if not have the time to sit for a long time, so, still talk about the purpose of the Dao friend, on the day has the need, my Tiandao Pavilion, must satisfy!" "What''s the matter?" Things are more strange, and mysterious, let Lin City''s mind more suspicious, even if frown again, voice to inquire. He has a purpose in this day, but Wu Jingzhe, the Lord of the Tiandao Pavilion, has also cooperated with him too much No, it is not a cooperation. He has not said it yet. He has taken the initiative to show his attitude. If he needs something, he must be satisfied and clearly unreasonable. "Tao you don''t have to worry about it..." Seeing that he was clearly suspicious, Wu Jingzhe smiled dumbly, raised his hand and stroked the long beard under his jaw. Then he took the way: "Tao friends also know that my Tiandao Pavilion is good at the skill of heaven and Taoism promotion. If we can have the supreme cultivation, we can even push out a line of heaven machine with the supreme instrument of our Tiandao Pavilion..." "Although the immortal is not the true supreme, but the refined study of the technique of heaven and Taoism has been very good, and with the aid of measuring the sky, although it can not be deduced a first-line heavenly opportunity, the gap will not be too far..." "Three years ago, nine great demons were out of trouble and nine foreign demons were out of trouble. Jiuzhou was a great country, and the crisis of survival and death was approaching..." "The old immortal heart is a state of safety in Jiuzhou. Although he can not help to pull the storm, he also wants to do his best to do it. So he prepared for two years. Finally, one year ago, he paid a certain price to launch the technique of heaven Tao promotion and derivation by measuring the sky scale..." "The result is gratifying. Although the great devil is out of trouble, Jiuzhou is in turmoil and the crisis of survival and death approaches, it also represents opportunity. Although there is only one line of vitality, if it can be grasped, it can take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate the extraterritorial evil spirits that have come to the land of Jiuzhou and eradicate it completely..." When it comes to this point, Wu Jingzhe looks right, and has a deep look at Lin City. After a little bit of it, he takes the way: "and this line of vitality is maintained on a young strong man in Dongzhou. The old man only pushes out his surname and wood, and will come to my tiandaoge when sunrise today." "So, just early bathing and changing, leading the high-rise Pavilion, waiting for this..." "It was..." Hearing Wu Jingzhe finish, Lin City suddenly realized, murmured softly, and suddenly, his face was filled with admiration First, the skill of heaven Tao TuYan admired by this Tiandao Pavilion is really mysterious. It is really true that Lin City will come here this day. Even if he comes from Dongzhou, his surname is known as wood. Secondly, they admire the compassion of the high-level people in tiandaoge. There are many large schools in Jiuzhou. However, since the evil and evil disasters have been caused, many sects have been clear-minded and self-contained, and opened the large array of protecting the clan to shrink the ancestral area of the clan. Such as Tiandao Pavilion, it is rare to be honest, so that Lin City has to be respected. Of course, Wu Jingzhe''s words also gave him a boost in spirit. Because, according to his meaning, this nine state turmoil, the crisis of survival and death is approaching, but the crisis also represents opportunities.Although there is only a glimmer of vitality, if we can grasp it, we can take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate the foreign demons that have descended on our land of Kyushu If he hears such words at ordinary times, Lin Cheng mostly thinks that the other party is just comforting. After all, all the nine big demons have the highest level of terror cultivation. Although there are still some supreme masters in the land of Kyushu, which was used to suppress the great demons, they are also born with the birth of the great demons, but there are only three or four in number, most of them have fallen. From this point of view, it is impossible to compete with the nine big demons. However, since the skill of Tiandao Pavilion is so magical, now such words are said from Wu Jingzhe''s mouth. For Lincheng, the meaning is completely different. It absolutely refreshes his spirit and can be said that his confidence is doubled At the same time, it also makes Lincheng feel the pressure of its own sudden increase. After all, the survival of Kyushu depends on itself, and this kind of thing can''t be relaxed for anyone. "Lin Daoyou doesn''t have to worry too much. He has to follow his heart and do what he wants to do." The first sentence on Wu''s face is related to his smile Speaking of this, he gave a little pause, and his face became somewhat enigmatic. He said, "no death, no life. Life and death depend on each other! If you can stand up after breaking, you will return to the Yuan Dynasty again... " "These 16 characters are shown in the hexagram, and I don''t know what they mean. I hope that the Taoist friends will remember the crucial moment, or have the effect of hitting the head and drinking!" When everything was finished, Wu Jingzhe seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden. She sighed with relief, and then she said, "finally, please tell me the purpose of coming here today. I''d like to tell you what I said just now. If you need something, I''d like to talk about Tiandao Pavilion Must be satisfied! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1078 After giving everything up, Wu Jingzhe breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden. After a brief pause, he suddenly thought of something, and then said, "finally, please tell me the purpose of coming here today. I''d like to say the same thing just now. If you need something, I''ll be in Tiandao Pavilion Must be satisfied! " "Seriously?" Lin Cheng murmured a few warning words that he had just said, and kept it in his heart. Then his eyes flashed and he raised his head and asked, "if I want a large number of top-level refining tools and consumables, as well as your Tiandao pavilion''s What about the heavenly ruler? " When he talked about the need for a large number of top-level refining equipment supplies, Wu Jingzhe and other senior tiandaoge officials seemed not surprised, and their smiles remained unchanged. But when Lin Cheng talked about the supreme instrument of tiandaoge Pavilion, they were all stunned at the same time. Obviously, they were greatly surprised At this moment, the atmosphere in the void suddenly becomes a little awkward, even the forest city is not very nice. If the other party didn''t give face to Yu emperor Zong and Tianshi sect before, it''s OK. You should do it without hesitation. But now people''s tiandaoge Pavilion is so polite. If you don''t give me the ruler, it''s really hard to win it with Lin Cheng''s style These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng sighed in his heart. At this moment, he had made a decision. If Wu Jingzhe really didn''t give up measuring the sky, he would give up. There are still many top commodities in Zhongzhou, but it''s just a matter of going to another family. Even if it is forced by the situation, Lincheng can''t do it "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know you need the measuring ruler of Tiandao Pavilion What is it for? " Just as he sighed in his heart and had already made a decision, Wu Jingzhe, who was opposite him, turned his head and exchanged a look with another banbu supreme of Tiandao Pavilion, and then gave him a hug. With a dazed look on his face, he then asked, "although this measuring ruler is a supreme instrument, its attack ability is not strong. It is a kind of auxiliary supreme instrument, which is very good at our Tiandao pavilion''s Tiandao derivation. Taoist friends don''t know why they need it?" "To tell you the truth, I found out three years ago the method left by the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times that could completely solve the evil spirits outside the territory..." Lin Cheng looked upright and said, "it was a killing array, which was called tassumi Shura''s blood. Once it was launched, the supreme one could not be spared..." "However, the arrangement of this array requires a large number of flag and array bases. In addition, nine Supreme weapons are needed to crush the array in the nine secondary array eyes..." "I originally had two supreme utensils in my hand. I had already got one from yudizong and Tianshi sect before. Now I have four in my hand, but the gap is still not small..." As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen tiandaoge Daneng in the opposite area were in a frenzy of body shape, and they all exclaimed in unison under their cool breath "What? You already have four pieces of the most important utensils in your hand? Hiss What a big pen "In this way, the purple thunder order of Yu emperor Zong and Hunyuan town corpse bowl of Tianshi sect have changed their owners now. Those old guys are not easy to provoke. How could they easily hand over the supreme utensils in their hands?" "With their temperament, it is obviously impossible for them to surrender. They can only take them by force. It seems that there must have been a fierce battle before, but Lin However, the elder is not damaged at all. He is so young, but his fighting power is so amazing. It is really against the weather. " "What''s more, he had two supreme utensils in his hand, which was also amazing. I didn''t expect such figures to emerge in Dongzhou..." "Heroes are born in troubled times. Master Lin is in danger of Jiuzhou. He is the man who came into being. All these are the will of God..." As the cry of surprise rang out, the faces of the more than ten Tiandao pavilion''s great powers were filled with emotion, even Wu Jingzhe and the other half step Supreme Master of Tiandao Pavilion. The two men turned their heads and exchanged a look in their eyes. Wu Jingzhe looked at Lin Cheng and said, "since it''s something that can hold down the array, it doesn''t matter if the attack is a little weaker. In this way, the measuring ruler of Tiandao Pavilion will be taken away by Taoist friends..." "Whew!" "Whew..." As soon as the words fell, Wu Jingzhe already waved. With the faint sound of breaking the sky, two hairs shot towards the forest city. One of them was a magic weapon for storing things, which obviously contained the top-level refining materials needed by Lin Cheng, and the quantity must be quite large. The other is a blue jade ruler with a length of about a foot and a width of only two fingers. It emits a blue haze. The breath is the supreme instrument. I think it is the supreme instrument of tiandaoge Pavilion! "The pavilion master''s mind is really admirable. If you are so righteous, you should be worshipped by me..." Lin Cheng sighed with emotion after receiving the magic weapon and measuring ruler. When the words came out, he already clasped his fist and bowed deeply to Wu Jingzhe, the master of Tiandao attic It''s OK to use the top-level refining tools to refine the tassumi Shura blood melting array flag array, but the measuring ruler is the most important one. In addition, the Tiandao Pavilion must be assisted by a ruler to achieve the best effect. Therefore, the meaning of this supreme instrument for Tiandao Pavilion is more different.It can be said that if the ruler is lost, the skill of Tiandao pavilion''s derivation of Tiandao will not be perfect any more. This mysterious inheritance is likely to decline gradually However, Wu Jingzhe was still in this situation. Without much hesitation, Wu Jingzhe sent out the measuring ruler, including other senior officials of Tiandao Pavilion, who also had no objection. This is enough to make Lincheng look at this sect with a new look. After a deep bow, he grew up, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something. His eyes twinkled, and even his face became very serious. He said in a loud voice, "you can rest assured. I just borrowed this ruler..." "After the crisis of foreign demons is completely eliminated, you must visit tiandaofeng in person and measure the sky ruler Return to Zhao at the end of the wall "It''s good if you have a heart. Although the measuring ruler is the supreme instrument, it''s nothing compared with the survival and extinction of Kyushu..." Waving her hand, Wu Jingzhe didn''t continue to talk about it. Half way through, her voice suddenly changed and her face became dignified. After a little pause, she said, "by the way, Lin Daoyou, you have five supreme utensils in your hand, but there are still four gaps. I don''t know what you plan to do next?" The implication is clearly to ask where Lin Cheng will go next. It''s just that this kind of words is a little strange and not very clear. "There are a lot of top items in the land of Zhongzhou. The last four pieces should be able to come together..." He nodded, and Lin Cheng gave a faint smile. His face was calm, as if he were talking about a trivial matter: "next stop, I will go to the misty immortal sect. It is said that the Nanming Lihuo sword of this sect is also a supreme weapon, and The attack power is extraordinary! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1079 "There are a lot of top items in the land of Zhongzhou. The last four pieces should be able to come together..." He nodded, and Lin Cheng gave a faint smile. His face was calm, as if he were talking about a trivial matter: "next stop, I will go to the misty immortal sect. It is said that the Nanming Lihuo sword of this sect is also a supreme weapon, and The attack power is extraordinary! " "Are you going to the ethereal immortal sect?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, Wu Jingzhe immediately frowned and took a deep look at Lin Cheng. Then he said, "although there are only two and a half steps in the immortal sect, one of them is in the process of closing down. In recent years, there is no possibility of going out of the pass. Only one Xuanyuan abandons the seat of the temple peak..." "But xuanyuantui is not a general half step supreme. Among all the ancestors in Zhongzhou, he is almost the first to step into this realm. His combat power ranks very high. Even the blood butcher of Yu emperor is by no means his opponent..." "In addition, the power of Nanming Lihuo sword is extraordinary, and its attack power is amazing. Moreover, once this supreme weapon is sacrificed, it will be accompanied by Nanming Lihuo sword after being chopped. It is like a maggot with bones, which is a headache..." At this point, Wu Jingzhe hesitated and took a look at Lincheng. Then she tried to persuade him: "there are many top-level items in Zhongzhou, and almost all of them have a supreme vessel..." "But now you have five pieces of supreme vessels in your hand, only four are short of them. It''s better to try another sect than to give up his halberd in Xuanyuan''s hands at the ethereal immortal sect..." This is a kind persuasion. It can be seen that Wu Jingzhe highly praises the fighting power of xuanyuanqu, the old ancestor of Xianzong. He hears that the next stop in Lincheng wants to go to Tianmiao Xianzong and is worried about his safety, so he gives a voice to dissuade him. "You don''t have to worry about it. I have made up my mind. The next stop must be for the ethereal immortal sect..." Although it''s a little long-term ambition, destroy their own prestige, and so on if a glimpse of the strength of forest city, but Lincheng did not mind too much. His face was still calm, and his tone was as light as ever. He still seemed to say a trivial matter: "as the master of the pavilion said, Xuanyuan, the ancestor of the illusory immortal sect, abandoned his cultivation, but I may not be weak enough..." "As for the Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, it is said that the power of the sword is amazing, but it is for this reason that I have to go to the illusory immortal sect..." "Although it seems that the nine Supreme weapons needed by tassumi Shura''s blood transformation array are used to crush the array in the eyes of the nine sub arrays, in fact, after the layout of the large array is completed and fully activated, its killing power is also closely related to the power of the nine Supreme weapons pressing the array in the eyes of the auxiliary array..." "The leader of the pavilion has already said that the ruler of Tiandao Pavilion is a kind of auxiliary supreme weapon, and its attack power is slightly weak. There is only one such supreme weapon, which has little impact. However, if all the nine Supreme instruments used to crush the array are the same among the nine auxiliary array eyes, the killing power of the supreme array of Tashi Luohua blood array will be greatly affected..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng didn''t say much, but Wu Jingzhe and other senior officials of Tiandao Pavilion in the opposite side obviously realized that they didn''t persuade them any more. They just shook their heads and grinned bitterly. Obviously, they still didn''t hold much hope for the battle between Lincheng and Xuanyuan, the ancestor of Xianzong "Dear Taoist friends, I would like to thank countless creatures in Kyushu for today''s great righteousness. The final decisive battle between Kyushu and evil spirits will come soon. Then you and I will It''s time to see you again As he spoke, Lin Cheng''s face showed a smile. He held his fist to Wu Jingzhe and others, and then he did not stop. His shoulder was shaking. Even if he urged the void technique to rise into the air, his whole body turned into a sharp shot. In the blink of an eye, it is at the end of the sky far away from tiandaofeng Disappeared! ¡­¡­ Xianfeng is located in the east of Zhongzhou. There is a vast east China Sea at the eastern end of Zhongzhou. The misty Xianfeng is on the shore of the East China Sea. The Xianfeng rises into the clouds. The rising sun rises at the end of the sea level every day. With the rising mist on the sea surface of the East China Sea, the mists on the misty Xianfeng are like fairyland. Therefore, the name of Xianfeng comes. Since it was Xianfeng, he chose to set up a school at the top of the peak and set up the misty sect at the gate of the mountain. Naturally, he was called Xianzong. The name of Xianzong is also derived from this. In fact, it is just a large amount of martial arts. It has a immortal character, but it has nothing to do with the legendary immortal. There are also two ancestors of the Xianzong sect, which is known to Lincheng. However, he did not know that one of the two half step supreme masters of the ethereal immortal sect had already closed his death barrier. If he did not break through, he would not be able to leave the pass. In this way, there is only one strong man in the half step supreme realm in the misty Xianzong. Although this guy named xuanyuanqu is recognized as the top one among all the banbu supremacies in Zhongzhou, and he has a Nanming Lihuo sword in his hand, which can frighten people, but Lin Cheng doesn''t care about it at all. The opponent''s combat power is amazing, but he is not a vegetarian. Let alone Zhongzhou, how many demons can control the double rules in the vast land of Kyushu?This is enough to make Lincheng confident! After two days of hard work, Lin Cheng finally arrived at the east coast of the East China Sea from the north of Zhongzhou. In the sight, a towering giant peak stands on the edge of the vast east China Sea. Above the peak waist, it is submerged in the mist curling from the sea surface of the East China Sea. The scenery is so beautiful that people are fascinated. But Lin Cheng''s eyes are cold, his body faintly diffuses a evil spirit, which is a sign of high morale. This time, he did not come barehanded, holding the imperial gun in his right hand. In this war, the imperial gun will be his soldier In fact, the imperial gun is a broken arrow, which has lost its spirituality. It is the same kind of magic weapon as the imperial bow. It was originally used as the arrow of the imperial bow. Now it has no magic power because of its damage, but it is extremely hard. Even if the Lihuo sword of Nanming is the most powerful weapon and its attack power is amazing, it can be carried with the hardness of the imperial spear. Lin Cheng firmly believes that "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the shoulder of Lin Cheng shook. The whole body shape instantly turned into a hair and shot away. Soon, he fell down on the top of the misty Xianfeng peak. There is also a large platform at the top of Xianfeng. In front of the platform is a piece of jade buildings. This is a group of palaces. It is not like a large number of martial arts, but like a real palace in the fairyland From this point, we can also see that the strong people of the ethereal sect must regard themselves as superior and treat themselves as Xianzong. "Where did Xuanyuan, the ancestor of Guizong, abandon?" With the fall of body shape, the cold light in the eyes of the forest city flashed, and the voice of divine consciousness immediately spread out, covering the whole palace: "forest city in Dongzhou Come and visit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1080 "Where did Xuanyuan, the ancestor of Guizong, abandon?" As soon as the figure fell on the top of the Xianfeng peak, the eyes of the forest city flashed with cold light. The voice of divine consciousness immediately spread out, covering the whole palace: "Lincheng, Dongzhou Come and visit With the sound of divine consciousness shrouded away, the breath of cultivation in the forest city was also diffused. The invisible pressure of banbu supreme made the whole palace in front of him a commotion. However, there are not many strong people who show up. A body shape is shot with a sharp intention, and behind it, there are still several great powers. As the top group of Zhongzhou, which is the same as Yu dizong and Tianshi sect, it is obvious that there are only a few powerful people in the misty immortal sect. Now only a few people have appeared. Others have either gone out or are in serious trouble. It is obvious that the most dignified person in front of him is the most dignified one. "Are you Dongzhou forest city?" Soon, these figures suddenly stopped in front of Xu outside. Their faces were cold, and their eyes were cold and cold. They all looked at Lin Cheng''s body. When the first half step of the supreme should be xuanyuanqu, the ancestor of the illustrious Xianzong, he uttered his voice at the moment, with a strong and arrogant meaning: "in the forest city of Dongzhou where yudizong and Tianshi sect took away zileiling and Hunyuan town corpse bowl respectively?" Hearing these words, Lin Cheng Mou flashed a touch of enlightenment. After all, although Zhongzhou is vast, it is not a magic weapon without communication among the top sects. In the past, when Yu emperor Zong and Tianshi sect were in, Lincheng was not as easy-going as in tiandaoge. After several attempts, even half step supreme was seriously injured. Zilei Ling and Hunyuan town corpse bowl were borrowed, but in fact they were forced to borrow. These two schools spread the news, and naturally they would not say any good words That is to say, now the forest city, in the land of Zhongzhou, is clearly the rhythm of the fierce name outside! In this regard, Lin Cheng didn''t mean it. He didn''t care about it at all. He said it was better. He saved time and wasted time. "Since I know it''s me, I must have known the purpose of my coming here..." The other party''s tone is not good, and it gives people an aggressive feeling when they open their mouth. Obviously, they can''t be like tiandaoge. Therefore, Lin Cheng is lazy and polite to him. His face was still cold, but his tone showed a sharp meaning: "in this case, please take out the top-level refining tools and supplies I need, as well as your ethereal Xianzong''s Nanming Lihuo sword..." "The former is consumed and cannot be returned, while the latter In the future, I will return to Zhao. " Although there is some impatience, even some dislike, but forced borrowing is also borrowing. These words of returning should be explained, otherwise, it is not borrowing, it is robbing! "Ha ha ha..." "What a forest city in Dongzhou. Do you really regard my vast land in Zhongzhou as your private back garden? How dare you take and take away... " When he heard Lin Cheng''s words, Xuanyuan gave up his anger and laughed back. When he was half way there, his face became very ferocious. He raised his hand and pointed to Lin Cheng. His voice suddenly became fierce: "it is said that Xueben, Xuetu and yinlianfeng are not your opponents. If you are so young, you will lose the old brand in Zhongzhou half a step. No wonder you are so proud..." "It''s a pity that there is a saying that there are still mountains high. Today you are afraid to meet it!" "You want to take my Xianzong''s Nanming Lihuo sword? The sword is here. It has the ability Take it by yourself "Whew!" "Hoo..." At the end of the speech, Xuanyuan abandoned it like a roar. Before the sound fell, he waved his hand abruptly and pinched out the sword formula with his right hand With the faint and sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a fire red milli awn shot out from each of his fierces. Facing the storm, it turned into a three foot sword. The whole body was surrounded by the red fire, whistling in the fierce fire. After a circle, it was as if it had a spirit of its own. Under the grip of Xuanyuan''s abandoned sword formula, he chopped straight at the head of Lincheng. The speed was appalling "The sword is a good sword, but it still has strange fire. By adding 10% power, the attack power is really amazing..." Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled, and nodded immediately, without stinging words of appreciation. He only said half of the words, but suddenly stopped abruptly: "unfortunately, I''m afraid that just by this, I''m afraid I can''t hurt..." "Hum..." Before the words fell, there was a deep and incomparable buzzing sound. At this moment, the forest city had pushed the void art to the extreme. There was a layer of thin waves like scales in the void, and his body shape was like a ghost, directly shooting out. At the same time, as soon as his right hand was tightened, the imperial gun held by him in the palm of his hand was also raised, and it was placed on the top of his head "Ding..." The sound of the sound of the sound of gold and iron, Nanming from the fire sword shot, cut in the body of the imperial gun, instantly played back.Lin Cheng raised his eyes and took aim at it, and his mind was settled in an instant. In this attack, the Li Huo sword of Nanming cut a porcelain solid, but the body of the imperial gun still did not leave half a white mark. Of course, Nanming Lihuo sword, which was rebounded, was also undamaged. The reason why it was bounced back was that the force of the blow was too violent and was suddenly blocked. Two magic weapons, a head-on blow, the final result is equal, no match up and down At least, in terms of hardness, the imperial gun is absolutely not inferior to the Southern Ming Lihuo sword. "What treasure is this?" Such a result is expected in the forest city, but for the opposite Xuanyuan abandon, it is really a little too unexpected. As Nanming Lihuo sword was bounced back and hovered over its head, Xuanyuan was stunned for half an instant. Then his face changed and he breathed in a low voice: "Mingming doesn''t have any intelligence. It''s not even a magic weapon. It''s just like any iron, but it can block the front of the sword. It''s impossible..." "Whether it is possible, whether you say it or not, the facts have already explained everything..." Lin Cheng turned his mouth and drew a funny smile around his mouth. He looked at Xuanyuan and gave up a look. Then he said, "your Nanming Lihuo sword is not enough for me to be afraid of. So what is the outcome of today''s war? Next, it depends on the strength of both of us, Taoist friend Are you ready? " "Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." The voice has not yet fallen, Lin City eyes in a flash of cold light, immediately has swept out of the body, directly spread his arms and fists This blow seems to be insipid, but in fact, Lincheng has fully stimulated the power rules and void rules at the same time. The two rules are integrated and complementary, which makes the momentum of the attack amazing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1081 "Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." With a blow out of the forest city, a deep and incomparable roar and thunder came from the void The energy in the space is extracted and transformed into an invisible force of oppression. The faint and incomparable buzz is ringing through. The void around Lin Cheng''s body is like a fish scale. This is the sign that the void art is pushed to the extreme. In the face of this old obstinacy, Lin Cheng can''t be polite any more. As soon as he makes a move, he immediately pushes the rules of strength and void into full play. Now, under the power of this fist, the two rules are integrated and complementary, which makes it extremely powerful. With a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, it abandons Xuanyuan, which is unprepared by the opposite side, and roars and rolls away "Void rule! Rules of power! Are you the master of the two rules? " Outside of Xu''s face, Xuanyuan gave up his body and shook violently. The color of the lower part changed greatly. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "it''s just unheard of. It''s impossible..." In a short period of time, he has twice exclaimed and yelled out such words as "absolutely impossible". It can be seen that the shock in his heart is so strong. For a long time, no young man has ever brought him such a strong impact on consciousness! But after all, he is an old brand banbu supremacy. Among all the top half step players in Zhongzhou, he is one of the most outstanding. Even if the power of Lihuo sword in Nanming is not counted, it is just personal cultivation strength. Neither Xueben, Xuetu or yinlianfeng of Tianshi sect are his opponents. In this way, it is obviously impossible for Lincheng to blow Xuanyuan away and blow him into a serious injury, which will cause him to lose his fighting power "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." "Hoo..." As expected, he is an old monster who has lived for a long time. Xuanyuanqu''s reaction is too fast. Lin Cheng pushes the void technique to the extreme speed of terror, which does not constitute a surprise attack on him. Before the invisible power of the fist reached his close quarters, Xuanyuan abandoned the sword and even pinched the sword. The Nanming Lihuo sword, which had been circling over his head, immediately flew in front of him and poured out a sword curtain. At the same time, there was a red fire in the air, which prevented the forest city from approaching rapidly "Hum..." Lin Cheng had expected all this, but he didn''t underestimate the enemy. Wu Jingzhe''s warning words were still ringing in his ears In front of Xuanyuan''s abandonment, the sword curtain and the red and red fire are blatantly rising. At the same time, the promotion of void technique is promoted to a new height by the forest city again. Accompanied by a faint low hum, Lin Cheng''s body disappeared like a mirage. When it reappeared, it had already made a detour to xuanyuanqu''s side at an appalling speed. The cold light in his eyes suddenly flashed and he hit out again This fist is also the driving force of the two rules of void rule and power rule. With the integration and complementation, the power has increased more than twice Even if the strength of cultivation is strong like Xuanyuan abandon, if you are hit, you can''t carry it! "Boom..." "Bang!" "Poof..." In the thunder, there was a sudden explosion, followed by a dull puff. Xuanyuan abandoned his surprise and was hit by a porcelain. The power of the blow was so powerful that he could not carry it. He opened his mouth and spewed out a blood arrow. His whole body was like a kite with a broken string and flew out in the air. Under his ribs, there was a faint sound of cracking, which clearly indicated that several ribs had been broken. This was the rhythm of serious injuries. Under a blow, Xuanyuan suddenly lost his ability to continue fighting "Whew!" There is no hesitation, Lin City eyes in a flash, an instant wave. Originally flying at a high speed in front of Xuanyuan''s body, it evolved into a gorgeous curtain of light. Because Xuanyuan abandoned serious injuries, his power to control the sword was interrupted and fell to the ground. It is taking advantage of this gap, Lin Cheng waved it up and sealed directly. In this regard, there are already six supreme weapons in Lin Cheng''s hands. In addition to the two that he originally owned, the other four are purple thunder Ling, Hunyuan town corpse bowl, measuring Tianchi, and Nanming Lihuo sword that has just arrived There are nine pieces of supreme utensils needed for the arrangement of tassumi Shura huaxue array. That is to say, there are only three pieces left in Lincheng. "I Lost When these thoughts flashed through Lin Cheng''s mind, xuanyuanqu, who had fallen into the dust in the distance, had already stood up. There was still a bloodstain on his mouth. His eyes were dim and his face was full of loneliness. He shook his head and laughed bitterly As for the former with him from the front of the distant palace shot out of the power of several ethereal immortal, now without exception, one by one all opened their mouths. Zheng Zheng is looking at the lonely Xuanyuan abandon, his eyes are straight, just like sculpture. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Xuanyuan would be defeated, and they were defeated so lightly. To be honest, Lin Cheng only launched two attacks.One wave was stopped by Xuanyuan, and then the second wave directly injured him "Whew..." The weak sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a hair of a spear shot at the forest city. It was a magic weapon for storing things, which was abandoned by Xuanyuan. Now that he has lost, he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. The storage magic weapon should be all kinds of top-level refining equipment supplies demanded by Lin Cheng. Nanming Lihuo sword has been taken away. Xuanyuan doesn''t care about it anymore "Soon, the final showdown between Kyushu creatures and foreign demons will begin. If I want to return Nanming Lihuo sword after the evil spirit crisis has been completely eliminated, I don''t think I need to say any more..." He raised his hand to take over the magic weapon of storing things. Lin Cheng gave a cold glance at Xuanyuan and gave up a look. As soon as the voice of his words fell, he turned around and rose into the air. He left. His body was at the end of the sky far away from Xianfeng, and soon disappeared "It turned out that it was really for the war of demons..." Looking at his far away back, Xuanyuan abandoned standing in front of the palace on the top of Xianfeng mountain couldn''t help but feel lost. Murmuring light words, his eyes burst out of the light of hope, immediately ordered: "order down, ethereal immortal Prepare for war ¡­¡­ After leaving Tianmiao Xianfeng, Lincheng did not go to other areas of Zhongzhou, but remained in the eastern region of Zhongzhou, but moved inland. In the eastern part of Zhongzhou, there is also a top-level large-scale existence in Zhongzhou, named Qidian, and the next stop of Lincheng is this Zong. Now, there are six of them in his hand, only three are short of them. As for the various top-level refining tools and consumables for refining the massive array flag and array base of tassumi Shura huaxue array, after passing through the previous ethereal immortal sect, the amount raised was almost the same, only a little less than that. It should be able to collect them in the tool hall. This made him a little excited. It was with this kind of excitement that Lin Cheng made his way very quickly. Only one day later, he arrived at the organ hall, and the voice of divine consciousness was heard: "Dongzhou forest city, visit your temple Where is the Lord of the temple? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1082 The hall of utensils in Zhongzhou is the same as Yu dizong, Tianshi sect and tiandaoge. There are also more than a dozen of high-level people in his clan, and there are two people in banbu supreme. During the period, the five most revered utensils were inherited from the palace. Five fire seven bird fan, also known as five fire god flame fan, this fan has air fire, stone fire, wood fire, samadhi fire, human fire, five fire synthesis. The bone and face of the fan are refined from seven kinds of feathers, such as Phoenix wing, Luan bird wing, Crane Wing, bird wing, White Crane Wing, swan wing, owl wing, etc. the front side is painted with the seal, and the reverse side is painted with the formula of fire control. Once the sacrifice is urged, five kinds of strange flame can be released in an instant. The power is extraordinary and the attack power is extremely strong! From the name of the hall of utensils, we can infer the advantages of this top-ranking bulk in Zhongzhou. Yes, just as the Tianshi sect is good at defending corpses, the tool hall also has its own uniqueness, that is, refining weapons. It is for this reason that Lin Cheng went to the organ hall for another purpose besides borrowing five fire seven bird fans and asking for some top-level equipment refining materials. This purpose was even the main purpose of his going to the ware hall As I said earlier, the layout of the tassumi Shura blood transformation array requires a large number of array flags and bases. After all, once this unique killing array is activated, the area covered by its field power is as wide as ten thousand miles away. Within ten thousand miles, it will become a dead zone, even the most powerful can not escape If he can''t make a large number of dishes with the flag array, it''s obviously impossible for him to complete the cooking of the array with only one person. The hall of utensils was originally famous for its ability to refine utensils. If the massive array flags and bases needed by the tassumi Shura huaxue array were all handed over to the Qi hall for refining, it would be most appropriate. There are many disciples of Qidian sect, all of them are proficient in the art of refining weapons. With their help, the quality of the array flag and the array base refined by them naturally need not be worried. However, it will take a certain time for such a large amount of array flags and bases to be refined by top-level large-scale joint efforts like Qidian. So Lin Cheng immediately went to the tool hall when all kinds of top-level refining materials in his hands were almost raised. As long as Nangong Ju, the owner of the hall, agreed to do so, he could leave all the refining materials in his hands, and then fly away. Taking advantage of the refining time of these array flags and array bases, he got the last three supreme pieces Of course, all this is now just Lin Cheng''s idea. As for whether Nangong Ju, the owner of the hall of utensils, would agree to this, it is still unknown. This worried him a little because he did have a headache. It''s very important to refine the array flag and array base needed by tassumi Shura''s blood transformation array, which is different from his trip to yudizong and Tianshi sect to borrow the supreme utensils. If someone else doesn''t agree to lend it, it''s a big deal to rob it. After robbing it, it''s all over. But the refining of the array flag and base is different. If people don''t agree Can Lin Cheng still hold a knife on his neck and force all the disciples in the hall of weapons to open the furnace for refining? With this kind of uneasiness, Lincheng left the misty Xianzong and went all the way. Only one day later, he had reached the giant valley where the utensil hall was located. As soon as his figure had just fallen, his eyes flashed, and the voice of divine consciousness suddenly spread: "visit the forest city of Dongzhou, your temple Where is the Lord of the temple? " "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." As soon as the sound of the words fell, there were already many figures in the buildings in the valley ahead, accompanied by the weak sound of breaking the sky, shooting towards this side Judging from the posture, more than a dozen of great powers in the hall of utensils should have appeared. As for the two and a half step supreme masters of the sect, only one came. He was a white bearded old man in a gray robe. His cultivation strength was extraordinary. The breath of the semi step supreme strong man diffused from his body was very thick and solid. I''m afraid it was not abandoned by Xuanyuan However, it is not known whether he was the owner of the hall of utensils, nangongju. "You are from Dongzhou..." As the body stopped abruptly in the opposite direction, more than a dozen people all looked at the forest city, and the old man with grey robes and white beard said coldly and unkindly: "it has caused a disaster to Yu emperor Zong and Tianshi sect, and has taken away the purple thunder order and Hunyuan town corpse bowl Forest city "This Taoist friend must be Nangong Ju, the owner of the tool Hall..." Lin Cheng nodded, his face was flattered and humiliated. After a faint smile, he stopped. Then he said, "I am the forest city that the temple Lord said, but the news of the temple Lord It''s already a little behind! " "In addition to yudizong and Tianshi sect, I have also been to tiandaoge and Tianmiao Xianzong..." "Therefore, in addition to zileiling and Hunyuan town corpse bowl, the two most important utensils in the back, namely the measuring sky ruler and the Nanming Lihuo sword, are also in my hands now..." As soon as these words were uttered, the big energy of the ten utensils hall in the opposite side was suddenly in a state of shock, and then they turned pale with cold breath, and each of them lost their voice and exclaimed"What? Even Tiandao Pavilion and Tianmiao Xianzong have been harmed by him? " "What does this son really want? Coming from Dongzhou, he offended the top four middle states in a short period of time. Is this the rhythm that we want to fight against all the wudaozong sects in Zhongzhou? " "Purple thunder order! Hunyuan town corpse bowl! Measuring sky ruler and Nanming Lihuo sword Hiss! It''s just unheard of that this son has gathered four Supreme vessels in his hands, which is astonishing! " "So young, with such fighting power, what is the origin of this son? It''s really amazing... " "Isn''t even xuanyuanqu of the illustrious Xianzong his opponent? In this way, I''m afraid it''s hard to rob the hall of utensils today. The master''s cultivation strength is just as good as Xuanyuan''s abandonment... " "This man should have just come from the misty Xianzong. He fought against Xuanyuan and even took away the supreme weapon of Xianzong, Nanming Lihuo sword, but he was not damaged at all. This alone shows his strength..." With the sound of these exclamations, the faces of Nangong Ju, the head of the organ hall, standing in front of the dozen powerful powers, were suddenly gloomy to the extreme. Although Lin Cheng is very young, he can explain the problem only by the four Supreme vessels in his hands. What''s more, he fought against Xuanyuan abandon of the misty Xianzong and took the most important weapon in his hand. Nanming left the fire sword without any damage. Even Nangong Ju asked himself that he could not do it. That is to say, if there is a big war, he may not be the opponent of the other party "Lin Daoyou, you already have four Supreme weapons in your hand. Why don''t you give up? Why did you come to my house of utensils today? Are you staring at the five fires and seven birds fans in my tool hall again These thoughts flashed through his mind. Nangong took a deep look at Lin Cheng with his eyebrows deeply locked. His words were slightly silent. Then he said, "I advise you that you should not cause public anger in Zhongzhou, otherwise you will be ugly..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1083 "I''ve got the kindness of the temple master, but I have to take away the five fire and seven bird fans of your palace today..." After receiving Nangong Ju''s words, Lin Cheng''s face was silent, and then he said, "besides the five fire seven bird fans, I need to trouble your palace to prepare the last point of top-level refining equipment supplies that I lack." "Lin Cheng, don''t be stubborn..." His words made Nangong Ju very angry. His face was already full of anger. He roared at him and said, "you have four Supreme vessels in your hand. How are you going to wait?" "The Lord of the temple is wrong. There are more than four Supreme utensils in my hand, but six, because I have two of them in my hand." "What? Do you have two supreme vessels in your hand Nangong was startled and turned pale. He exclaimed in a voice: "you are not satisfied with the six supreme utensils in one hand. What are you going to do?" "Naturally, it is for the purpose of thoroughly solving the chaos of foreign demons in the land of Kyushu..." Lin Cheng nodded, and his face became very serious. He took a deep look at Nangong Ju and gave him a little pause. Then he said, "to be honest, I found out the solution left by the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times to thoroughly solve foreign demons three years ago..." "It''s a killing array, it''s called tassumi Shura blood. Once it''s launched, the supreme one can''t be spared within ten thousand li. However, the arrangement of this array requires a large number of array flags and array bases. In addition, nine Supreme weapons are needed to crush the array in the nine auxiliary array eyes..." "Now, although I have six supreme weapons in my hand, the gap is still not small. Among the three most important utensils I need, the attack ability of Guizong''s five fire and seven bird fans is excellent, which can be counted as one..." "In addition, there are still the last two supreme vessels that need to be implemented..." "Tassumi Shura blood formation? The method of dealing with foreign demons left by the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times Nangong was shocked, but soon he frowned again. After a little meditation, he raised his head again and looked at Lin Cheng again. He sneered and said, "what you said is magnificent, but how can I know if what you said is true or false? What if you want to take advantage of this opportunity and take advantage of this cover? " "The complete field of the killing array is very important. It is too big to reveal, but it can show part of it. Based on this, the hall master should be able to judge..." "Whew..." Before the sound of the words fell, Lin Cheng already waved, and a sharp shot of hair shot away. It turned into a jade slip and stopped abruptly in front of Nangong Ju. In this jade slip, he recorded the profound meaning of a part of the field power of the tassumi Shura blood transformation array, which was enough for Nangong Ju to judge the terror of the complete power of this array. This behavior was obviously beyond Nangong Ju''s expectation. He immediately frowned, but did not hesitate for a long time. He quickly took the jade slips and pasted them on his forehead to explore the contents recorded in them "Hiss! There was such a terrible battle... " After a short period of time, Nangong was shocked by his body shape and yelled again. Obviously, he was frightened by the field power of this part of the great Xumi Shura blood transformation array. This is the original meaning! After all, once the great Xumi Shura blood transformation array is activated, it will become a death zone within ten thousand miles, which means that all the powerful people of the supreme level can not be spared, which shows the terror of its power. However, nangongju''s cultivation strength is only half a step into the supreme realm. Leng Buding is shocked by the terrifying power of this killing and cutting array. It''s really normal for Leng Buding to be shocked! "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With nangongju''s words falling, Lincheng did not hesitate. Even if he waved again, he shot at nangongju with a faint voice. Soon they came to him and stopped in the empty air. They were magic weapons for storing things These stored magic weapons contain all kinds of top-level weapon refining materials raised by Lincheng, including his gains in yudizong, tianshipai, tiandaoge and Tianmiao Xianzong. It also includes the part that he got from the cave of Emperor Yu, and even some applicable materials originally used by Lin Cheng were also sent out. Although there are only a few storage magic weapons, the various top-level refining equipment consumables contained in them are just like mountain peaks. If they are used to refine the massive array flags and array bases needed to refine the great Xumi Shura huaxue array, there is only a small gap. The missing part, if Nangong Ju nodded his head and agreed, the hall of utensils obviously had the strength to make up for it Seeing Lin Cheng''s attack again, he actually sent out some magic weapons for storing things and hung them in front of him. Suddenly, Nangong Ju was stunned. His face showed a puzzled look. He turned his head and looked at Lin Cheng "Master of Nangong hall, what is contained in these stored magic weapons is all kinds of top-level refining tools and consumables that I previously raised from yudizong, Tianshi sect, tiandaoge Pavilion and Tianmiao Xianzong..." "Including the part left in the cave of Emperor Yu, as well as my own, has been taken out now, and the number is huge..." Seeing Nangong Ju turn his head and look around, Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "the arrangement of the big Xumi Shura blood transformation array requires a large number of array flags and bases. I raised various top-level refining materials in various schools before, which is why...""But now the time is very urgent. In addition to Guizong''s five fire and seven bird fans, there are still two gaps in the nine Supreme utensils pressing the array in the nine auxiliary array eyes of the killing array..." In the end, I didn''t know how to make the top two pieces of the Nanzong temple Are you willing to share it? " "As expected, they are all kinds of top-level refining utensils. As Taoist friends have said, the quantity is so large that it can be called a huge amount. Even if I am an old man, I have never seen so many top-level consumables in my life..." When the voice of Lin Cheng''s words rang out, Nangong Ju had already extended his mind and entered into these magic weapons of storing things, and searched the contents inside. At the moment, with the sound of his words rising again, the look on Nangong Ju''s face had already changed greatly. When he looked at Lin Cheng, he clearly showed a strong admiration. Besides, there is guilt The reason why he felt guilty was that he had misunderstood Lin Cheng before, which made Nangong Ju feel ashamed. "I have misunderstood Taoist friends before. I am really ashamed..." When he waved, all the stored magic weapons hanging in front of him were taken away by Nangong. Then, his face looked positive. Even though he held his fist to Lincheng, he said, "Daoyou are righteous, you are worried about the danger of Jiuzhou, but you are misunderstood by the outside world. I should be worshipped by the old man..." After that, he took a deep bow to Lincheng, then waved his hand after he got up. Then he said, "I have paid for these top consumables, including the part that is still in need, and I will make up for it." "Don''t worry, the disciples of our hall of utensils will make concerted efforts to create the best quality array flag and array base in the fastest time..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1084 "I have made up for the income of these top consumables, including the part that is still in short supply, and I will make up for it..." As he spoke, Nangong Ju bowed to the forest city with a serious look. After he got up, he waved his big hand. Then he said, "don''t worry, the disciples of our art hall will work together to make the best quality of the array flag array in the fastest time..." "As for the seventh supreme weapon, five fires and seven bird fans At the time of Kyushu''s existence and death, can we not focus on the overall situation? If you take it, you will be... " "Whew..." As soon as the words fell, Nangong Ju suddenly waved his hand, and a multicolored mane shot at him. In the blink of an eye, it was convenient for Lin Cheng to stop suddenly. It was a simple and simple feather fan with colorful spots, which showed a strange and mysterious atmosphere This is the supreme weapon of the hall of utensils, five fire and seven bird fans, which are handed down from ancient times. Once they are sacrificed, they can emit five different kinds of different fire between heaven and earth. Their attack power is definitely not under the Nanming Lihuo sword of the illustrious Xianzong, and will even surpass it. With this powerful and powerful supreme weapon, it will be more powerful and amazing to suppress one place in the eyes of the nine auxiliary arrays. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s face immediately showed a gratifying color, but he did not show too much affectation. As soon as he waved his hand, he immediately folded the colorful feather fan hanging in front of him. "The great righteousness of Nangong hall master, I thank you on behalf of Jiuzhou creatures..." After that, Lin Cheng just clasped his fists and bowed to nangongju with a smile: "so, all the flags and bases of the Xumi Shura blood formation will be entrusted to the temple master and the powerful one of your sect..." "I have to try to get the last two pieces together, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. I''ll leave today and see you later..." After that, Lin Cheng did not hesitate. He nodded and said hello to a group of high-level utensils in the opposite direction. In an instant, he immediately rose into the air. The emptiness skill was pushed to the extreme by him. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the end of the sky far from the valley ¡­¡­ After that, he went to the south of zhongyudian and left for dongyudao. His first stop was yudizong, which was located in the central area of Zhongzhou. Then he went to the Tianshi mountain in the west of Zhongzhou, followed by the northern region and the eastern region. Now he goes to the southern region, and so on. It will take a big circle in the vast Zhongzhou area. On the one hand, the reason for going to the southern regions is that the top doors of the last two supreme vessels considered by Lin Cheng are in the southern regions of Zhongzhou. On the other hand, he came to Zhongzhou for the second purpose. More than three years ago, he came from Dongzhou, crossed the border of the Middle East and entered Zhongzhou for two purposes. The first is to find the cave of Emperor Yu, and to get from it the method left by the Emperor Yu, which can thoroughly solve the evil and evil rebellion in Kyushu. Now this main goal has been achieved, and even the refining of the array flag and the array base required for the layout of the tassumi Shura huaxue array has been implemented. What Lin Cheng needs to do in the end is just to get the two remaining supreme weapons In addition to this main purpose, he came to Zhongzhou for another purpose, that is, to explore the energy channel of Zhongzhou, to see the situation in this energy channel, so as to compare it with another energy channel under the cold pool of boundless forest in Dongzhou, and predict the attack choice of the nine foreign demons! This energy channel that Lincheng has not yet been to is in the wild mountains in the southern region of Zhongzhou. After leaving the Qi hall, Lin Cheng is going straight to it. After completing the exploration of this energy channel, he will go to the last two selected Zhongzhou top-level commodities and arrange the last two supreme weapons needed by the tashu Shura blood transformation array Get it! This energy channel in the southern region of Zhongzhou lies within a huge chasm. More than three years ago, the great devil who was the first to get out of trouble under the boundless forest of Dongzhou arrived here to rescue the Zhongzhou devil trapped in this energy channel. He did not stay in Zhongzhou, but left it at the first time. It is said that he returned to the boundless forest of Dongzhou, and then he disappeared According to Lin Cheng''s information, at that time, there was also a great devil in Zhongzhou who was in charge of the power channel. However, due to the sudden arrival of the Dongzhou devil, he arrived here, which caught the ancient supreme being unprepared. Two big demons, one inside and one outside, attacked each other in front of and behind, finally injuring the ancient supreme who guarded the Zhongzhou energy channel. It is for this reason that the two great demons were able to leave. The ancient Supreme Master, who was originally sitting here and was injured by the joint attack of two big demons, left Zhongzhou in a fury after recovering from his wounds in seclusion The battle was not witnessed by Lin Cheng, and there was no strong man to witness the whole huge Zhongzhou. But after all, it was a terrible scuffle of the three supreme masters, and the intensity of the battle could be imagined. Even if more than three years have passed, Lincheng has come to this abyss fissure area in the southern region of Zhongzhou, and there is still a raging energy in the void.The ground is a mess, and there are deep black cracks everywhere. It is shocking to see The rampant energy left in the void is so violent that even the powerful in the supernatural realm may not be able to go deep into the core area. Since the great war, there may not be many powerful people in Central China to set foot here. With various thoughts in his mind, Lin Cheng''s eyes were bright and bright, which stimulated the void technique. His whole body was like a fast awn, which went down along the biggest crack in the ground, that is, the ancient black abyss. The more we move forward, the more intense and intense the violence will be. After a long time, a huge pit appears in front of us. The bottom of the endless black abyss has arrived, and the energy channel is in this huge pit. Without hesitation, the forest city went directly into the pit and went down for a distance. Only then did we see a light curtain of energy like waves, which gave out the breath of chaos, but it was so stable that it spread out at the bottom of the pit, giving people a strong and stable sense of sight "Boom "Boom..." Standing on the top of this light curtain, Lin Cheng examined it for a while, then flashed the cold light in his eyes, and urged the strength in his body with all his strength to blast out. This blow is also his strongest blow. Not only is his internal cultivation promoted to the extreme, but also the rules of emptiness and strength are used. The energy in the surrounding void is quickly extracted and integrated with the forest city''s own cultivation. It turns into a huge and endless invisible compression force, which roars and rolls towards the energy light curtain below. In the blink of an eye, it thundered on this layer of energy light curtain. It was even more astonishing and thundering. It was very frightening to hear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1085 This is the strongest blow in Lincheng at present! Not only is the cultivation in the body stimulated to the extreme, but also the rules of emptiness and strength are used to quickly extract energy from the surrounding void and integrate with self cultivation. It turns into a huge and endless invisible pressure force and rolls away! However, after the earth shaking thunder disappeared, the energy light curtain at the bottom of the pit still remained, which was so strong that it did not even have much ripple under the full force of the forest city In fact, such a result was expected by Lin Cheng. Therefore, in the face of the results displayed in front of him, he did not feel any surprise. No matter how strong he is now, he is only half step supreme. There is still a big gap between him and the real one In this energy channel, there was once a foreign devil whose cultivation strength was equal to that of the supreme one. There was a real ancient supreme being sitting in it to suppress the big head If the energy channel is so weak that only half a step of the supreme cultivation can be opened, then the foreign devil who was originally sealed here would have broken out of the trap, or opened the energy channel inward, attracting more foreign demons to come to Kyushu The reason why Lin Cheng knew that he could not blow off the energy curtain, but still did so, was only to roughly calculate the strength and stability of this energy channel through this attempt. Only one blow is not enough. Next, after everything has stopped, he made two more shots, three punches in front and back, and recorded all the subtle changes in the process of the three punches and the rampage of energy After the data collection, Lin Cheng sat down on his knees at the bottom of the pit, closed his eyes, abandoned the distractions in his mind, and urged his mind and consciousness to do his best to carry out the deduction Only half a day, we have the results! The stability of this energy channel is about three times as strong as that at the bottom of Dongzhou boundless forest cold pool Although he has never met the big devil formally, according to his judgment, if he wants to open up this energy channel, and through the whole process, so as to attract more foreign demons to Kyushu, only the nine big demons, even if they join hands, can never do it. The number of people has to be doubled at least, and nearly 20 heads of the supreme realm join hands to strike, then it is possible to Such a result makes Lin Cheng''s mind set, because now at least one thing can be determined, that is, the nine big demons will never choose this energy channel of Zhongzhou to launch an attack. Dongzhou boundless forest cold pool at the bottom of that energy channel, naturally also became the only choice. In fact, Lincheng had already speculated about the result, because after all the nine demons were out of trouble, they did not wreak havoc in Zhongzhou for more than three years, so they did not set foot in it at all. If they had chosen the Zhongzhou energy channel in front of them, all the nine demons would not have been outside Zhongzhou until now. It is very important to get through the energy channel, which requires all kinds of preparation. All this should have started long ago. Even in the dark, we should also find some clues The choice of these nine demons is of great significance to Lincheng. The big demons need all kinds of preparation to attack the energy channel. In this process, they may hibernate in the dark and may not gather together. But when they finally attack the energy channel and launch a full attack, the nine demons will surely gather together. It is determined that they will choose the energy channel below the cold pool in the boundless forest of Dongzhou to launch the attack, then the forest city can quietly touch in before this, and secretly arrange the tassumi Shura blood formation. At the last moment, when the nine headed demons gather and all show up, activate the big Xumi Shura blood transformation array, and activate the field power of killing and killing the nine headed demons catch all in one draft! When these thoughts flashed through his mind, he became a little anxious. In the past three years, he had never had such a strong impulse to return to Dongzhou at any time. After all, it took time for him to set up the tassumi Shura blood formation, and since the nine demons chose the energy channel at the bottom of the cold pool in the boundless forest to attack. Then, the nine demons must also be deployed there, and this arrangement may have been launched long ago That is to say, the forest city can only quietly sneak into the boundless forest of Dongzhou, and quietly unfold the secret layout. In this way, the progress must be slow, and the time needed will naturally be more "Time is running out. Zhongzhou can''t stay here for a long time, but before returning to Dongzhou, there are still two things to be done..." Murmuring light, Lin City eyes in the dark light burst Shuo, subconsciously tight fists. Speaking of half, after a brief pause, he said: "first, the hall of returning utensils took back the refined massive array of flags and array bases, and the second was to get the last two supreme weapons needed..." "Now these two things are going on at the same time, but I can save a little time. There is no need to worry about the hall of utensils. Now I need to follow up on the last two supreme vessels." "The next stop is to Wanshou peak. First, take the imperial beast whip, the supreme tool of Yushu sect. Then, it is said that this imperial beast whip has special power for monsters. Foreign demons are somewhat similar to monsters in some aspects. If this whip is integrated into the tassumi Shura blood formation, its power will be greatly increased...""Whew..." After the decision, Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of shoulder, the void technique was urged to the extreme, and the whole body immediately rose from the bottom of the pit. After coming out of the unfathomable black abyss crack, he went straight to the direction of the beast peak, and soon at the far end of the sky Disappeared! ¡­¡­ Ten thousand beast peak is the Mountain Gate of Royal beast clan. Like yudizong, Tianshi sect and Tianmiao Xianzong, yushuzong is also the top group in Zhongzhou. If yu dizong and Tianmiao Xianzong belong to Zhongzhou orthodox sect, while Tianshi sect is generally recognized as a major evil sect, then the Yushu sect, located in the depths of Cangmang mountains in the southern region of Zhongzhou, can only be said to be neither evil nor righteous, or it is difficult to determine the right and wrong. Only from the name of its clan, we can see the characteristics and good points of Yushu sect. Tiandaoge is good at inferring the way of heaven. The Tianshi sect is good at guarding corpses, and the utensil hall is good at refining weapons. The yushuzong also specializes in this field. This is a large area of Zhongzhou''s expertise, which is the imperial beast. In the land of Kyushu, in addition to the Terran, there are demon clan, and alien race. Although the demons are also monsters, they have all given birth to intelligence, which is no different from the human race in terms of wisdom. The monsters raised, controlled and even controlled by the Royal beast clan are not the demon families that gave birth to the intelligence, but the ignorant fierce animals and fierce birds that have not yet developed their intelligence Otherwise, if there is a demon clan who has already given birth to wisdom and is used by the Royal beast Zong of the Terran, this matter will be turned upside down. The demon clan will never give up. Such a clan will never be allowed to exist. There has been a full-scale war between the Terran and the demon clan, which has been destroyed by pressure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1086 Among the vast mountains in the southern region of Zhongzhou, there is an area rarely touched by outsiders. In the central area of this area, there is a towering giant peak into the cloud. This peak, named Wanshou peak, is the ancestral place of the top imperial animal clan in Zhongzhou. Now, above the tranquil undulating mountains, a figure is walking in the sky, just two days ago from the bottomless abyss where the central energy channel lies "Roar!" "Taoist friends, please stop. This is the territory of the Royal beast clan. You have crossed the boundary..." Just at this time, there was a roar from the wild mountains below, followed by the voice of a strong man of human race. In the cold forest, there was a strong warning. At this time, the atmosphere of cultivation diffused out of the forest city was just a powerful realm, and the vast mountains belonging to the Royal beast clan were rarely touched by outsiders. In addition, under the control of yushuzong''s art of controlling animals, all the fierce birds and beasts in the vast mountains are their ears and eyes. As soon as Lin Chengcai Fu arrived at the peripheral area, he had already alerted the strong man of the sect. When he saw that he wanted to go deep, he should stop it. In the eyes of a flash, the forest city stopped. When he turned his head and looked, there were two figures in the mountains below the right. The two figures are one man and one beast. The man is an old man about fifty years old. His cultivation is extraordinary and he is a great ability. This is also a proper meaning. Otherwise, if a man with strong supernatural power and state, how dare he warn Lin Cheng directly? After all, the breath of cultivation that he diffuses in his body is also the state of great energy As for the beast, it was a tiger with white forehead and big eyes. Although it was dim in the eyes, it could be seen that it was not intelligent at first, but it was not an ordinary tiger, but a monster. The breath of cultivation diffused out of his body is enough to compare with those who are strong in shoulder power and state At this moment, the emperor beast Zong''s great ability, who was about fifty years old, was sitting on the back of the white forehead tiger with hanging eyes in the magical state, and the latter was clearly his mount. Such a scene may not be very common in the Terran City, but it is too common for the powerful members of the Royal beast clan. Their mounts or walking tools are all the ignorant and fierce beasts that they have been conquered by the art of controlling beasts At the moment, with his body swept out, the man and beast quickly stopped at the road in front of the forest city. Both the old man in his fifties and the white tiger with hanging eyes were cold and bloody, staring at the forest city. This is obviously not to listen to the advice, move forward one step, will immediately be the Zhaoxian "I am Lin Cheng, Dongzhou..." In this regard, Lin Cheng has no interest at all. It''s just a great talent, and it''s not worth his effort. With a flash in his eyes, he immediately urged the cultivation in his body: "report to me and ask you, the ancestor of the Royal beast clan, to come to see you..." "Hiss! Half step Supreme... " "Woo..." With the spread of Lin Cheng''s words, the prestige diffused in his body changed at the moment of cultivation, from the former powerful state to the present half step supreme. The 50 year old man on the opposite side suddenly turned pale. His body was shaking violently, but he breathed cold and exclaimed in horror. But the tiger with white forehead hanging eyes under his crotch, which was very fierce just now, shrinks its neck directly. At the same time, its tail is clamped up with a whine, and its body looks like a poor kitten. Although it is still intelligent, it belongs to the hunhunhun fierce beast, but because it is a monster, the animal''s instinct and intuition are extremely keen. If it is only a great power, it is not much better than him, but not so much. But now the aura of the supremacy of half a step spreads out of Lin Cheng''s body. To it, it''s just like a towering mountain. It''s no surprise that lengbu Ding is frightened "You step back..." "Roar!" The voice of the forest city has just fallen. From the waist of the towering mountain in the distance ahead, a low voice of words suddenly comes, which is powerful and full of endless dignity. After that, there was a roar from the beast, which made the white tiger in front of him tremble again, and the tail was deeper Meng Dahe, a 50 year old man in the state of great energy, was already sweating. He glanced at the forest city in a hurry. Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t mean to do anything, he just patted the white tiger with hanging eyes under his seat. One man and one animal turned around and ran away to the ground in a hurry. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the rolling mountains At the same time, in front of the towering ten thousand beast peak, there was also a sharp shot from it, which soon reached a few miles in front of the forest city and stopped abruptly in the empty air. This time, there are also one man and one beast. The monster is huge, with a unicorn body and lion head. It has a pair of green eyes, but there is a pair of golden demon pupils in it. It is staring at the fierce light of the forest city This is a blue eyed and golden eye beast. It has reached the state of great power and is not far away from the half step supreme.On the back of the blue eyed golden eye beast stands an old man about 60 years old. His body is very Kui Wu. His upper body is naked, covered with red chest hair and barefoot. There is only a monster skin skirt around his waist. The whole person has a breath of rough and wild to the extreme As for the breath of cultivation that diffused from his body, it was the same as the forest city. It was very thick and solid. If there was no accident, this person would be the ancestor of yushuzong, the one who was known as the animal worshiper. Because in his right hand, he clearly holds a whip, and he doesn''t know what material it is made of. In the dark, it shows the meaning of purple and gold. It is very simple and simple, and there is a very wild implication that is vaguely intertwined, coagulating but not dispersing With the arrival of the man and the beast, Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled, and immediately fell on the whip held by the man''s right hand. Judging from the breath, this is clearly a supreme instrument. If there is no accident, it should be the goal of the forest city to come here - Imperial beast whip! "Are you the forest city from Dongzhou?" As soon as the figure stopped, the beast worshiper had already looked at Lin Cheng. His eyes were sweeping up and down his body. Finally, he followed the sight of Lin Cheng and fell on the imperial beast whip held by his right hand. After a slight Zheng, his face immediately showed anger, but his eyes showed a sense of irony, sneering and saying: "what? When you come to the beast mountain this time, are you staring at the imperial beast whip of this seat "Indeed it is!" Seeing that the other party was so direct, Lin Cheng immediately nodded his head and said with a smile: "in addition to the supreme utensils in their clan, the former yudizong, Tianshi sect and Tianmiao Xianzong, they also handed over a large number of top-level refining tools and consumables..." "Now that I have collected all of the latter, you will be exempted from the imperial beast sect. But this supreme tool, the imperial beast whip, today I have to take it with me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1087 "In the past, Yu emperor Zong, Tianshi sect and Tianmiao Xianzong, among others, were the top-level ones in Zhongzhou. In addition to the supreme utensils in their clans, they also handed over a large number of top-level refining utensils..." The other party was so direct that Lin Cheng immediately nodded to save the time of nonsense and said directly, "now that I have raised all the resources for the latter, you will not need to use the imperial beast whip, but today I have to take it with me! " "Ha ha ha..." "It''s a big breath. I''m going to take away my royal beast family''s most important tool when I open my mouth. I''d like to see what''s so outstanding about your accomplishments..." "Roar..." Facing the arrogance and arrogance of the forest city, the beast Zun laughed angrily. When he finally raised his head and roared, his whole body moved in an instant. The breath was extremely fierce. The sound of power in the void was piercing. It gave people the feeling that it was like a meteor. It was pounding towards the forest city at high speed "Hum..." Forest city has seen a lot of the existence of the half step supreme level. Even if the Beast Master is good at strength and powerful enough to be disgusting, he is still not in his way. With a flash of the light in his eyes, Lin Cheng did not hesitate to directly activate the emptiness technique, incisively and vividly. In the void, there was a wave like a fish scale, and its body shape was strangely and directly disappeared in the same place It''s too fast. It''s clear that it''s snatched out of the body, but the process in the middle is completely invisible. It seems that it has been omitted directly. When Lin Cheng''s body appears again, it is clear that it is behind the beast worshiper "What an amazing void, so fast..." In the face of this scene, the beast Zun''s face suddenly changed. He took a breath of cold air, and then he lost his voice and exclaimed. At the same time, his left elbow was shocked, and he suddenly bumped into his back. "Good reaction, but It''s still late! " Lin Cheng''s face was flattered or disgraced, and his tone was cool. However, his eyes were filled with endless cold, and there was no half stagnation. As soon as his body appeared, he was able to blow out with all his strength "Boom "Boom..." With this blow, he has promoted the cultivation in his body, including the rules of emptiness and strength. In the void, there was a sudden response to the general thundering sound of earth shaking thunder. Under the full force of the double rules, the energy in the surrounding space was quickly extracted, and integrated with the cultivation Power Promoted by the forest city, and turned into a huge and endless great force, facing the back of the beast worshippers Rolling away! "Bang!" "Wow..." The big bang from the sky, this blow in the back of the beast Zun a porcelain solid. The result is unspeakable. The double rules, coupled with the great power of the cultivation in Lincheng, can not bear the burden of all the beast worshippers who have been bombarded with porcelain. The sound of spitting blood came out of his mouth. He was seriously injured, and his body flew forward "Whew..." Taking advantage of the sudden division of his heart and mind, Lin Cheng thunder made a move, and directly grabbed the imperial beast whip held by the right hand of the ten thousand beast Zun. After turning over his hand, he did not stop and turned around and left. "I only borrow this whip today, and I will return it in the future, but it must be after the evil spirits in Kyushu have been completely eliminated..." With his body gone away, the voice of the cold words in the forest city came from afar: "so, in the fierce battle of evil spirits that broke out in Dongzhou soon, you should consider how to deal with yourself, Taoist friends had better think about it clearly..." "Whew..." As the words fell, there was also a faint sound of breaking the sky in the distance. Lin Cheng pushed the emptiness technique to the extreme. His whole body disappeared at the far end of the sky in an instant and was no longer visible "Roar!" "Roar..." "Damn it, how fast is it? It''s so shameless to sneak into your back. I''m not finished with you... " After standing firm, the animal master turned around to see that Lin Cheng''s body had already gone. He raised his hand to wipe the residual blood stains on the corner of his mouth. His hair and hair were all open, his head was roaring, the whole huge mountain forest was trembling, and countless ignorant monsters were crawling on the ground, shivering After roaring and venting, the Beast Master finally calmed down slowly, his eyes twinkled and fell into meditation, gnashing his teeth from time to time. But in the end, he sent out the voice of divine consciousness, which covered the whole mountain of beasts. Countless ignorant monsters and all the disciples of yushuzong could hear clearly: "go on, I will prepare for the war with all our members. Soon Go to Dongzhou "Roar..." After the last sentence, the beast worshiper seemed to feel subdued and indignant. He raised his head and roared again. Then he swept away and went directly back to his cave. He even ignored the blue eyed and golden eyed beast under his seat ¡­¡­ When you get the whip, the heart of Lin City is settled. Now, there are eight of them in his hands. From the purple thunder order of Yu emperor. It comes from Hunyuan town corpse bowl of Tianshi sect.The measuring ruler derived from tiandaozong. Nanming Lihuo sword is derived from the ethereal immortal sect. The five fire and seven bird fans from the utensil hall. And the imperial animal whip just got These six pieces, together with the two pieces of supreme utensils in Lin Cheng''s hands, are exactly eight. When arranging the tassumi Shura huaxue array, there are only nine Supreme weapons used to press the array in the nine secondary array eyes. In other words, there is only one gap in his hand. Lin Cheng will go to the ancient witchcraft and take it from the red blood master of the ancient witch cult. The ancient Wujiao is not far away from Wanshou mountain. Its ancestral place is a temple of witchcraft, which is also located in the boundless mountains in the southern region of Zhongzhou. Part of the reason why Lincheng chose the last stop as the ancient witch cult was that the Mountain Gate of the sect happened to be in the southern region of Zhongzhou. Now his time is more and more urgent. After collecting all the nine pieces, he still has to close the door to erase the mark of divinity in the borrowed seven pieces, and then refine them to drive him from the heart. It takes a long time, so he doesn''t have much time to go on a long journey Of course, the principle of choosing nearby is only one of the reasons. The main reason why Lincheng set the last target on the ancient witch cult was that he took a fancy to the powerful attack power of its supreme weapon. The most important tool of the ancient witch religion is called the hammer. Like the five fire and seven bird fans in the utensil hall, it is also a very powerful tool handed down from ancient times. It is said that in the hands of the most powerful, even a towering peak can be directly blasted into a pile of broken stone debris under the hammer of the supreme power. It can be said that it is earth shaking and appalling. It is definitely the best tool for killing and cutting into the tassumi Shura blood transformation array www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1088 The most important tool of the ancient witch religion is called the hammer. Like the five fire and seven bird fans in the utensil hall, it is also a very powerful tool handed down from ancient times. It is said that the hammer in the hands of the most powerful, with a full swing, even a towering peak can be directly blasted into a pile of fragments. However, the killing area of tassumi Shura huaxue array is vast. Once launched, the vast land is completely shrouded, and the heaven and earth return to chaos and become a dead zone. At that time, the whole array will be a sea of blood, red Yin God net, luohou blood flame, water fire, wind and thunder, etc. In addition, the fire of dark Yin can search the essence, destroy the bones and erode the soul, and the color, sound, fragrance, invisible heaven and evil net. All living beings within ten thousand li will be turned into divine thunder and explode together, which can be said to be the extinction of everything. In addition to the massive array of flags and array bases, the most important factor of these killing field powers, such as water, fire, wind and thunder, is the nine Supreme weapons integrated into the large array. Therefore, if it is possible, forest city will choose the most powerful weapon with greater attack power. From this point of view, it is obvious that the hammer of ancient sorcery is the best tool for killing and cutting into the tassumi Shura huaxue array Among the major sects in Kyushu, ancient witchcraft is a very different existence. Because the members of the sect are not monsters or human beings, but members of a different race. In ancient times, there were many creatures in Kyushu and various ethnic groups. Although after ancient times, the human race occupied the dominant position and became the ruler in Kyushu, in addition to some demon clans, although most of the alien races were extinct, some alien races survived. It''s just that the ordinary people can''t see them for a long time. They all live in seclusion in some remote places. For example, the cave dwarf is one of the alien races that still have some descendants in Kyushu. The same is true of the ancient witch clan. In other eight states of the whole land of Kyushu, perhaps in some places, there are also ancient witches, but in Zhongzhou, only in the depth of the vast and vast mountains in the southern region of Zhongzhou can we see the figure of the ancient witch clan. As a matter of fact, the so-called witch people in the deep mountains of the southern region of Zhongzhou are not pure. They are only the descendants of the ancient witch tribe in the ancient times. Although they call themselves the ancient witch clan, the name of the descendants of the witch people is actually more appropriate. There are also ordinary people in the descendants of the witch people of the ancient witch cult. These can only be regarded as the peripheral members. The real disciples of the ancient witch sect are all martial arts. All of them are tall and powerful, but they can''t practice martial arts. They usually follow the path of physical cultivation or study the ancient witchcraft handed down from generation to generation Of course, the witchcraft that once flourished in ancient times has been fragmented and only skin remains! Because all the members of the ancient witch sect are descendants of the witch people, this alternative top sect in Zhongzhou is somewhat different from other large sects. The so-called ancestral land is actually a witch temple. The temple is located in a valley deep in the mountains in the southern region of Zhongzhou. Inside and outside the valley is the place where the descendants of the witch people have lived for generations. As the Mountain Gate of the ancient witch religion, the temple of witchcraft is no doubt like a temple or ancestral temple, which is a spiritual sustenance Hongshan hammer, which has been handed down from ancient times, is the supreme guardian of this witch tribe. It has always been worshipped in the witch temple in the middle of the valley. Unless there is a major change, it will be taken out by the only one and a half steps of the ancient witch sect There are more than a dozen high-level masters in the whole ancient witch religion, but there is only one banbu supreme. The status of the Wumin tribe is the high priest of the witch temple. The descendants of the witch people control some ancient witchcraft. Even though they have been handed down from generation to generation, they still have mysterious powers. At least, they can be used to control some birds and animals for their own use. Because of this, Lin Cheng had just stepped into this ancient sorcery dominated area in the mountains of Southern Zhongzhou, and his whereabouts were discovered. This time, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, cause trouble and waste time, Lin Cheng did not restrain the breath of cultivation. He came all the way from the sky. What he diffused out of his body was the powerful pressure of the half step supreme realm. Because of this, even if his deeds have been found, the ancient witch cult did not make any rash moves. Until Lin Cheng''s body was far away from the valley where the witch tribe lived, when he pressed down his body shape, from the witch temple in the valley, there was a body of Kui Wu walking out and running towards the position of the forest city The descendant of the witch people has long been old, his hair and hair are gray, and his apparent age is over 60 years. As a strong man in the cultivation of the half step supreme realm, his real years are far more than that. But even so, its backbone is still as straight as a mountain, and its body shape is incomparably tall, more than a Zhang. It looks like a giant. This person should be the Reverend of the ancient witchcraft cult, that is, the high priest of the witch Temple of this witch people tribe. It is said that his name is the red blood master.At the moment, the red blood man walked out of the ancestral temple of the Wumin tribe in the valley, and strode towards the location of the forest city, with a bloody hammer on his shoulder. This big hammer is extremely huge. In addition, the handle of the hammer is also Zhang Xu. The whole body is natural. I don''t know what material it is made of. But it exudes a breath of incomparable domineering and primitive simplicity. It is clearly a supreme weapon. If there is no accident, it should be the treasure of the ancient witchcraft cult, which will blow the mountain hammer. It is said that this hammer has always been worshipped in the Mountain Gate Temple of the ancient witch cult. Only when the crisis of the survival of the tribe came, the high priest, the high priest, who was the only one half of the ancient witch sect, who was in a strong position, would invite him out to resist the enemy. It''s no doubt that the man on his shoulder is bold and brave, but he has already taken a big step towards the city. "The strong man of Terran, tell me what you want to do..." Soon, the red blood man was in front of him. A few miles away, the bloody hammer on his shoulder hit the ground in front of him. The earth shook slightly. His eyes were chiseled, like a sword, towards the forest city. The voice of God''s consciousness was very low, showing a strong and unbroken sense of arrogance As expected, he is a descendant of the witch people. He is straightforward and straightforward in everything. However, this kind of straightforward dialogue is in the heart of Zhonglin city. "You are happy. In this case, I don''t have to beat around the Bush..." He nodded, and Lin Cheng''s face showed a smile. He raised his hand and pointed to the bloody hammer in front of the red blood man. As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "I''m here only for one thing. That''s what I took away from my friend Hammer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1089 "Ha ha ha..." "Take away the hammer in your hand? Why are you? " As for Lin Cheng''s words, the red blood master on the opposite side seemed to have heard a big joke. He was not angry at all, but felt funny and laughed up. After laughing, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed with curiosity. He looked up and down again at Lincheng. Then he said, "I''m very curious. It''s said that you''re from Dongzhou. Recently, you''re from Dongzhou. You''ve taken away the most important utensils in Zhongzhou, such as yudizong and Tianshi sect ¡­¡­¡± "Why are you not satisfied with some of the most important utensils in your hand? I came to my ancient witch sect again, and I had to take away the heavy weapon of the town people bombarding the sky hammer? " "As far as I''m concerned, I really don''t have any interest in your teaching''s hammer. It''s too big. It''s too big. It''s not suitable for my body..." Lin Cheng glanced at the bloody hammer which was smashed by the red blood man on the ground in front of him. His face was helpless. He shook his head and gave a wry smile. Then he said, "unfortunately, I only have eight supreme weapons in my hand now. To deal with the nine foreign demons who are troubling Kyushu, we have to make up nine." "Even though your ancient Sorcerer''s hammer is not very good-looking, its power is incomparable. Having this supreme weapon as a weapon to hold down the array, it is placed in one of the nine auxiliary array eyes of the tassumi Shura blood transformation array. It must also have a great beneficial effect on the killing power in the field of this most powerful killing array..." "So, no matter whether you want to, I have to take this hammer today It''s a big deal "Tassumi Shura blood formation?" Lin Cheng''s words obviously surprised the red blood master. After a sudden surprise, his face suddenly changed a little strange. The blood in his eyes flashed. He looked up and down again with great significance. Then he frowned and said, "you want to take away the bombarding hammer of this seat to deal with the nine ancient demons?" "That''s nine ancient demons, all of them have the highest level of terror cultivation. The big Xumi Shura blood formation you mentioned Can you really have such power? " Lin Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "how about power? I''ll record some of the mysteries of the killing array. Let''s see I have my own judgment "Whew..." Before the sound of the words fell, Lin Cheng already waved, and a flash of hair shot away. It turned into a jade slip and stopped abruptly in front of the red blood master. The reason for this is that, based on his understanding of the Wumin tribe, he is afraid that this hammer can be easily taken away by himself. It''s not to say that Lin Cheng is afraid of the red blood master in front of him. No matter how strong the other party''s cultivation strength is, Lin Cheng has confidence in the first battle. He is the master of the double rules and has an absolute advantage. If there is no accident, it will take at most a little time to fight with the other side, and the final result must be the same: Lin Cheng wins. However, this hammer is too important for this witch tribe. It is a thing handed down from ancient times. From its worship in the witch Temple of the Wumin tribe, we can see its status and significance among all the witches in this tribe. Although Lin Cheng could defeat the red blood master in front of him and forcibly borrowed the hammer, it was unimaginable that such a result would have a heavy blow to the sorcerer tribe, which might cause irreparable and tragic influence Although the danger of Kyushu is of great importance in the overall situation, Lin Cheng does not want to bring too many adverse effects in details. The ancient witch religion is located in the southern wasteland of Zhongzhou, just like avoiding the world. The simple and upright witch people really make him feel a little unbearable. The best result is to let the red blood master nod his head and promise to lend out the thunderhammer. However, it is very difficult and there is little hope. But now the other party asks about the big Xumi Shura blood formation, which is very good news for Lin Cheng. He sees the opportunity to persuade the red blood master That''s why he was so patient, just like when he was in the hall of utensils, he once again recorded some of the mysteries of the killing field of the blood changing array of the great Xumi Shura with jade slips, in order to persuade the red blood master and make him moved. Although only a part of the field power of the Tatsumi Shura huaxue array is recorded in this jade slips, it is enough for the red blood master to judge the terror of the complete power of the whole killing array. If the other party is really concerned about the danger of the evil spirits in Jiuzhou, only this jade slip can make him change his mind These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng was not anxious. His eyes were covered with secluded awns, waiting for the result quietly. And the opposite red blood master, but at this moment slightly frowned, because Lin Cheng''s action obviously exceeded his expectation. Soon, the red blood man took over the jade slips hanging in front of him, stuck it on his forehead, and extended his divine sense to explore the contents of the jade slips "It''s really worthy of the Shura killing array! There is such a terrible power to kill... " As soon as he explored, the red blood master was suddenly shocked. He took a cold breath and subconsciously exclaimed. It is obvious that he, like Nangong Ju, the master of the utensil hall, has been transformed into the field power of the blood array by this part of the great Xumi Shura Scared!But similarly, the red blood master believed in Lin Cheng''s words because of this. As long as Wei Neng''s terrible killing array is properly arranged, it can really kill the foreign demons trapped in the killing array. At the same time, he also realized all the previous actions of Lin Cheng. To kill the array like this, it naturally needs a large number of array flags and bases as support, and its terrifying killing power really needs a lot of supreme weapons to realize That''s why Lincheng went to Zhongzhou to collect a large number of top-level refining tools and consumables, even the supreme ones. "What my little brother has done is really admirable. I''m really ashamed of my misunderstanding just now..." After realizing everything, the attitude of the red blood master changed instantly, and the fierce evil spirit diffused from his body disappeared instantly. Clearly so Kui Wu''s figure, such a wild image, but this moment gives a very kind feeling. No, there is still a chill in the benevolence, but the target of this cold and fierce is no longer Lin Cheng, but those foreign demons. In the middle of the story, the red blood man''s eyes flashed with cold light, gritted his teeth and said: "in ancient times, some of the most respected Wuzu of our Wumin tribe fell in the bloody war of suppressing evil spirits..." "So, now that my little brother wants to kill these nine foreign demons, we Wu clan should do our best to help..." "You can take this hammer away!" "Boom While speaking, the red blood master lifted the bloody hammer in front of him with one hand. Without half hesitation, he directly threw it to Lin Cheng. This huge hammer is about ten feet long. It is made of unknown materials. It is extremely heavy. Now it is thrown by him, and the void roars and thunders. The forest city is moved. Suddenly feeling depressed, he immediately dodged, and when the hammer passed by, he waved it away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1090 It has to be said that these witch people are not so straightforward. Such a huge and heavy hammer was lifted by the red blood master with one hand. Without half hesitation, they directly threw it to the forest city. This momentum is so extraordinary that the void will roar and thunder, which makes the forest city move suddenly. In a sudden sense of depression, he immediately dodges the hammer and waves it back when it passes by After all this, Lin Cheng''s face was full of helpless bitter smile when he turned his head to look at the red blood man. Fortunately, he controlled the rules of power. Although he had not yet entered the hall, he had already seen the door. Otherwise, such a heavy hammer will be thrown directly by a half step supreme who is walking on the road of body repair, and ordinary people may not be able to catch it Perhaps the red blood master is also deliberately like this. The purpose is to try the cultivation strength of Lin Cheng. After all, although he already has a rough idea of the terrorist killing power of the blood formation of Shura, the killing array is dead and needs to be arranged and controlled by living people. If Lin Cheng''s cultivation ability is too weak, I''m afraid it will be difficult to accomplish this But all this is no longer important to Lin Cheng, because no matter whether the actions of the red blood master are of trial or not, he has proved his strength with facts "Little brother, now that you have collected the nine Supreme weapons needed to decorate the great Xumi Shura blood formation, will you go to Dongzhou immediately?" Seeing Lin Cheng put away the hammer, his face suddenly became dignified. When he said it half way, he turned around and said, "after all, the situation in Dongzhou is extremely worrying. There are many places in the boundless forest that have fallen from ancient times." "What? Is this news reliable? " On hearing this, Lin Cheng''s body was shaking, and the look on his face changed suddenly. He took a breath of cold air, turned his head and looked at the red blood man, and subconsciously lost his voice and exclaimed As soon as he said this, he immediately responded. It was obviously unnecessary to ask such a question, because since it came from the red blood population, it must be reliable and there is no possibility of being vain. After all, ancient witchcraft is also one of the top commodities in Zhongzhou. Although it is located in the mountains in the south of Zhongzhou, it has its own stable information channels, which is obviously beyond doubt. Of course, the same should be true of other large groups in Zhongzhou. The reason why Lincheng had not heard of this from nangongju when he was in the Qidian hall was probably that the news had not come from Dongzhou at that time. Most of the red blood masters just learned about it in one or two days "What? Don''t you know about it? No wonder I just received the news half a day ago. At that time, my little brother should be on the way to here. I don''t know what I should mean! " In the middle of the story, the red blood master quickly realized it. Then he turned around and said, "three years ago, after the nine demons got out of trouble, they lost their tracks one after another..." "Even the big devil in Dongzhou, after arriving at Zhongzhou and rescuing it, disappeared soon after returning to Dongzhou..." "Because of the birth of these nine demons, they had been suppressing the birth of their ancient supremacy. Unfortunately, some of them have fallen. Three years ago, only four of them were born in the whole land of Kyushu..." "In the past three years, the four nobles have been walking in the land of Kyushu, searching for the traces of the nine big demons. Although they have occasionally obtained them, and even had a great war, they have always only been harming each other, and no one has fallen from either side..." "But nearly two months ago, two big demons suddenly appeared in the boundless forest of Dongzhou. An ancient Supreme Master heard the news and rushed away. A great war broke out between the two sides. The ancient Supreme Master was defeated by one enemy and two. Before the reinforcements arrived, he fell with hatred." "This event has a great impact on Kyushu creatures, which is a heavy blow. After all, there were only four Supreme masters born with the great devil, but now there are only three left after one fall." "However, there are nine foreign demons whose cultivation strength is comparable to that of the ancient supreme masters, which is three times as many as that of the ancient supreme masters. The balance of combat power of both sides has become more and more inclined..." At this point, the expression on the red blood''s face was already very dignified. After taking a deep breath, he added: "maybe it''s because the fall of the ancient supreme made them more and more powerful, or maybe it''s because the dark arrangement in the past three years has not been much different..." "Since the fall of this ancient supreme, the nine headed demons who have only occasionally revealed their whereabouts for three years have suddenly increased the frequency of their activities." "In the past three years, the nine headed demons have set foot in all other states, but now they are all in Dongzhou. It is said that there is a cold pool in the boundless forest of Dongzhou, and there is an energy channel under the cold pool. The Dongzhou devil was originally sealed in that energy channel..." "Now all nine demons appear in the eastern state or neighboring states, which proves that they are most likely to have targeted the energy channel under the cold pool of boundless forest." "If we let them join hands to open up the energy channel and run through it, there will surely be more foreign demons coming, and there will be no turning point in Kyushu.""Now, the situation is at its extreme point. The three remaining ancient supreme masters have gathered in Dongzhou, and issued a call to the eight other states, including Zhongzhou, to gather their army and make their way to Dongzhou. In any case, they must prevent the nine demons from connecting the energy channel under the cold pool of boundless forest..." "What should come is still coming..." Hearing this, the forest city sighed, but the look on his face was very calm. It is not shocking that what the red blood man said can not be said, but for the forest city, these are not surprising. He has already expected that there will be such a day, and even basically determined that the nine demons have been staring at, which is the energy channel under the cold pool of boundless forest. Just in terms of time, he didn''t expect that the signs were showing so soon. From this point of view, the nine demons have been prepared for the past three years. Even if they have not started yet, it is estimated that the final attack time is not far away These thoughts flashed through the brain, and the urgency of Lin Cheng''s heart was more intense in a moment. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and turned his head to the red blood on the side to see the past. Holding a fist, he took the way: "Dao you, the situation in Dongzhou is tight. I have not much time. I have to rush to the instrument hall, and take back the flag and base of the array they have made, and then return to Dongzhou, and secretly arrange it. If it is impossible to stop, don''t pass it. Next day Goodbye to the East state war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1091 "Daoyou, Dongzhou is in a tight situation. I don''t have much time. I have to go to the hall of utensils to retrieve the killing array flag and array base that they were entrusted to refine, and then return to Dongzhou to arrange secretly..." The situation in Dongzhou is so urgent that Lin Cheng has no intention to stay in Zhongzhou, and his heart is like an arrow. Even if he gives a fist to the red blood master, he solemnly says, "so I''m afraid we can''t stay any more today. We''ll leave for the next day Goodbye to Dongzhou "Whew..." After that, Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate to turn around and plundered into the sky. The emptiness technique drove him to the extreme. His whole body turned into a sharp arrow and disappeared at the far end of the sky in an instant. When he left, the voice of divine consciousness was heard in the eyes of the red blood master, covering the whole valley: "order, all members of the ancient witch sect gather to prepare for the battle of Dongzhou!" "Dong!" "Dong! Bang! Bang "Dong Dong Dong..." With his order, in the valley where the Wumin tribe lived, the sound of ancient and heavy war drums was heard in an instant. It was as dense as rain, and it was getting more and more urgent ¡­¡­ Under the pressure of my heart, this time, only two days later, Lin Cheng has returned to the hall of utensils. After counting the time, he left Qidian and went to Wanshou mountain and ancient witch cult. It took him less than ten days to go back and forth. However, the number of array flags and array bases needed to arrange the tassumi Shura huaxue array was huge. Although there are many disciples in the hall of utensils, the final refining process of these array flags and bases must be done by the strong ones above the supernatural realm. Therefore, although the progress is not slow, it is not fast. "Lin Daoyou, how are things going Seeing the arrival of the forest city, Nangong Ju, the head of the hall of utensils, was beaming with joy. When he said something, he suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly stagnated and sighed. Then he said, "the situation has changed. It''s becoming more and more urgent. Should you have received the news?" "I''m not surprised. I''ve already guessed that the target of the nine demons is the energy channel under the cold pool in the boundless forest of Dongzhou, but I didn''t expect that an ancient Supreme Master would fall unexpectedly..." Speaking of the city, Lin''s face changed slightly. Then he said: "now there are only three of the ancient supreme masters in the whole land of Kyushu. In any case, they are not the opponents of the nine big demons. The last glimmer of hope for the survival of Kyushu has fallen completely on the tassumi Shura blood formation..." "Now, the nine big demons have not yet gathered in the boundless forest, so there is still the possibility of mixing in and setting out secretly..." "But this time is running out. Once the nine big demons gather in the boundless forest, it will be completely reduced to the devil''s realm and can''t enter into it, and the tassumi Shura blood transformation array can''t be arranged..." "This matter is of great importance. The temple master has to work hard to refine all the array flags and bases needed for the array killing, while I, taking advantage of this period of time, refine all the seven supreme utensils I have got..." "I hope that by the time I leave the pass, the refining of the array flags and bases will be over. Then, I will be able to go back to Dongzhou, sneak into the boundless forest, and start the final arrangement in a hurry..." "Lin Daoyou doesn''t have to worry about it. In ten days at most, all the flags and bases will be finished..." Nangong Ju nodded, patted his chest, and was confident. Then he turned his head and looked at a big Neng in the right side of the hall. He said, "arrange a cave for Lin Daoyou to close down peacefully. You should take some disciples of the supernatural realm to guard outside. No one is allowed to disturb him until he leaves the pass..." After that, nangongju bowed his hand to the forest city and left in a hurry. The refining of the array flag and array base of tassumi Shura huaxue array still needed his own efforts. He could not stop for ten days, and he would not stop to push the matter to a successful conclusion. After nangongju left, he just received his orders of the great power of the tool hall. Even though he led the forest city to a secluded cave, he did not leave. Instead, he took several disciples of the magic state to guard it outside. Lin Cheng gave thanks. Even when he entered the cave, he waved to activate the prohibition. After a little meditation, he set up two prohibitions on his own. Then he sat down on the stone bed in the cave and began to refine the seven supreme weapons Today, there are already nine Supreme vessels in Lin Cheng''s hands. In addition to the two he had originally owned, the remaining seven were all recently acquired in Zhongzhou From the purple thunder order of Yu emperor. It comes from Hunyuan town corpse bowl of Tianshi sect. The measuring ruler derived from tiandaozong. Nanming Lihuo sword is derived from the ethereal immortal sect. The five fire and seven bird fans from the utensil hall. The imperial animal whip was obtained from the Royal beast clan. As well as the hammer from the ancient witchcraft These seven supreme vessels were originally owned by the owner, and they were left with the mark of the original owner''s God. Although Lin Cheng got it, he could not offer an imperial envoy to urge him to do so. He had to erase the original deity and leave his own mark of divinity so as to be able to command the emperor at his own will.Now, this is what he wants to do when he closes the door this time It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy in fact. If you want to erase the original gods in the seven supreme vessels, you must have a stronger one. If someone else, even if it is also a half step supreme cultivation strength, it is very difficult to do it easily, and it takes a long time to spend, just like a lot of time. After all, the original owners of these seven supreme weapons are all the top and large-scale ancestors in Zhongzhou. Among them, the cultivation strength of several of them is among the most advanced among all the half step supreme masters in Zhongzhou. It is natural to imagine that their gods are powerful. But Lincheng is an exception. He had already possessed the mind before he had broken through the half step supreme power state. Now he has stepped into the half step supreme state, and his mind has become more powerful. But even so, it is not easy to erase the original deities left on the seven supreme utensils, then imprint their own gods in them, and then refine them thoroughly. Even if it is the forest city for a moment, it will take at least seven or eight days Time goes by like this, the forest city that the mind immerses in has already forgotten the existence of time, the thing I forget both. It was not until eight days later that he opened his eyes abruptly with his eyes closed. His face was full of joy, and his eyes burst out with fine light. He breathed a long sigh of relief: "nine Supreme vessels, finally fully refined..." "Now everything is ready, just collect all the flags and bases refined by the entrusted organ hall, and then you can Back to East state These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng couldn''t sit still. Before he closed down, he had already returned home He immediately got up, waved to remove the two prohibitions previously imposed, and then lifted the original prohibition in the cave. Then he stepped out. Looking up, he saw Nangong Ju, the head of the organ hall, waiting in front of him not far from the cave with a smile on his face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1092 "Lin Daoyou, those seven supreme vessels Have they all been refined? " Seeing Lin Cheng go out of the pass, Nangong Ju''s face suddenly showed a smile and said to his jaw head: "fortunately, it''s not a shame. Half a day ago, all the array flags and bases needed to arrange the big Xumi Shura blood formation have all been refined..." "But Taoist friends still need to wait for another two days, because there are some consumables left. In order to prevent some accidental loss, I have ordered that the last consumables should also be refined in case of emergency..." "I thank the hall master for his thoughtfulness, on behalf of Jiuzhou creatures..." Hearing this, Lin Cheng clasped his fist and bowed his hands. He said with a smile: "I''m making a good progress here. The nine Supreme weapons are all ready. As long as all the array flags and bases are in hand, you can start at any time and return to Dongzhou!" "Let''s wait for another two days. After two days, all the array flags and bases will be handed over to Taoist friends." After that, they went to the inner hall of the utensil hall, where Lin Cheng would meditate and wait for the end of the refining of the array flags and bases Two days later, with the sound of footsteps outside the hall, Lin Cheng, who has been meditating here, opened his eyes. When he got up, Nangong Ju, the head of the organ hall, stepped into the hall. Behind him, there were more than ten powerful people in the hall. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With the arrival of nangongju, he waved his hand directly, and the faint sound of breaking through the air sounded. In an instant, several sharp shots came from nangongju, which stopped abruptly in front of Lincheng and suspended in the void. They were some magic weapons for storing things. Lin Cheng eyes in a joy, the power of the mind when even extended into the storage of these magic weapons, after some exploration, when even waved away. These stored magic weapons contain all the array flags and bases needed for the arrangement of the tassumi Shura huaxue array. The number is even more than 10%. They are spare items to prevent accidental loss. It will be too late to refine them temporarily at that time. It has to be said that the preparation of the strong man of the Nangong Juhe hall is very comprehensive, which makes Lin Cheng''s mind at ease. Now what he needs to do is to immediately return to Dongzhou, try to sneak into the boundless forest, and then secretly lay all the array flags and the nine Supreme weapons. In addition, he has no other worries "Daoyou should go to Dongzhou immediately?" Seeing that Lin Cheng put away some magic weapons for storing things, Nangong Ju nodded and said, "now the situation is more urgent. According to the news, all the nine demons have gathered in Dongzhou and are heading for the boundless forest. This matter can''t be delayed any more..." "Now, the other eight states are also gathering troops. The strong men of the martial arts sect and countless Kyushu monks are finally United at the call of the three masters of ancient times. After the states have assembled their armies, they will go to Dongzhou one after another, heading for the boundless forest..." "Taoist friends, one step ahead, the disciples of our art hall will soon, under my leadership, join the Zhongzhou army formed by the major schools in Zhongzhou Go to Dongzhou "At that time, in the final decisive battle field It''s time to see you again In the end, nangongju held his fist toward Lincheng, which clearly meant goodbye "Nangong hall master, take care! Tomorrow Goodbye to the battlefield Lin Cheng also clasped his fist and made a big difference between nangongju and the other utensils behind him. Then he jumped up and ran into the high air, directly pushing the void technique to the extreme. In an instant, the whole body was gone and disappeared at the end of the sky To return from Zhongzhou to Dongzhou, you still have to pass through the Middle East state boundary, and then you can reach Dongzhou. After leaving Qidian, Lincheng didn''t stop again. He went straight to the Middle East state boundary, and it took him a day to get to the Middle East state boundary from the eastern region of Zhongzhou. Everything in the state boundary is as old as before. The power of the spirit of Lin Cheng has been extended to cover the whole state boundary. Soon, the general situation of the whole state boundary has been fully understood. After the three monsters of the powerful realm were bombed and killed by Lin Cheng, there was no longer any monster overlord in the Middle East state. Although there are still a lot of supernatural beasts and evil filthy ghosts, but this is just a group of mobs, can not lift any storm. When Lincheng entered, it was clear that many Terrans and demon clans could be seen in this Middle East state boundary, and they were moving cautiously toward the energy barrier opposite the Middle East state boundary. These Terrans and monsters are all from Zhongzhou. Some of them are scattered cultivation, some are the former of some big and small sects, and maybe there are some top and large vanguard scouts like Yu emperor Zong in Zhongzhou Today, the situation in Kyushu has reached the extreme, and the crisis of survival is approaching. In addition, the Supreme Master of ancient times, who had been suppressing extraterritorial demons, was born. He took up the banner of Kyushu and called on the powerful Kyushu to gather in Dongzhou for a final decisive battle with the nine foreign demons. So a similar scene must be happening on the borders of other states. A large number of Kyushu''s strong men are forming a large and small team. They are assembling into an army and advancing towards DongzhouLin Cheng was gratified by such a scene. Under the crisis of survival and death, all the martial arts masters of various sects in Kyushu finally woke up. Although the nine big demon cults were astonishing and all had the supreme terror strength, Lin Cheng believed that as long as Kyushu united as one, and his great Xumi Shura blood formation, the Kyushu spirits would surely defeat the demons in the final decisive battle! Lin Cheng didn''t disturb the strong men of Zhongzhou who were advancing toward Dongzhou. He restrained his breath, hid his body shape, and ran at a high speed. One day later, he arrived at the energy barrier on the other side of the Middle East state boundary, passed through it, and returned to Dongzhou As soon as he arrived in Dongzhou, he immediately felt a sense of awe. Today, all the nine demons have gathered in Dongzhou. In the past three years, wars have broken out in Dongzhou. The situation in the whole Kyushu area is obviously the most urgent. Even the breath in the empty air shows a sense of inexplicable and oppressive urgency Instead of going directly to the boundless forest, he went straight out to the nearest Terran city. Because the current situation in the whole eastern state must be clearly understood before the follow-up action is launched. This city is not big or small, and the atmosphere is now extremely tense. After entering the city, Lin Cheng converged the cultivation atmosphere, and the revealed cultivation strength was just a magical state. Then he entered a wine shop where martial arts practitioners gathered. He ordered some food and wine, and carefully paid attention to all the news. "Did you hear that? There are new moves in the boundless devil Kingdom recently... " There are many strong martial arts practitioners in the wine shop. Now they are talking about the boundless forest, but now they have called it the boundless devil''s land. The significance of this change makes the whole heart of Lincheng A sudden sinking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1093 There was always called limitless forest, but now, in Dongzhou, it is called boundless land. The reason is simple. That is, the whole boundless forest has fallen into the hands of nine big demons This day was also sooner or later, Lin City had already expected. The purpose of the nine demons is to attack the energy channel under the boundless forest cold pool, and to thoroughly break through it. After that, more foreign evil spirits will be brought to Jiuzhou. At that time, everything will never be restored, and the end of the nine states will come. To achieve this, nine demons must gather in endless forests, but forest city did not expect this day to come so soon. The news he had previously had was that only those nine demons had gathered in Dongzhou. Some of them were in other states adjacent to Dongzhou, and now they all arrived in Dongzhou But now, when he returned to Dongzhou, he was surprised to hear such bad news for the first time. Nine big demons not only gathered in Dongzhou, but also gathered in boundless forest, so that they could fall into the control of evil spirits and become a magic field Just this news, has made Lin City heart suddenly sink. But in fact, things are far from so simple. Soon, he heard more amazing news There was a great change in the Mo people, which happened not long ago. All ordinary evil spirits guarded by the Mo nationality were rescued by both big demons. Now, these ordinary evil spirits escaping from the ancestral land of Mo nationality have already arrived in boundless forest, and have occupied them completely, and become the account of nine great demons. That is to say, the original nine state living spirit is only nine cultivation strength than the most respected foreign demons, although their cultivation strength is amazing, but after all, the number is small, only nine. But now, with all ordinary evil spirits under the care of the Mo people being rescued and entered the boundless forest, they gathered together. Now, the nine spirits in Jiuzhou are no longer just nine big demons. It is a huge and extraterritorial evil army, which is controlled by the nine heads of the great devil who is superior to the strength of the shoulders The news was shocking. Unexpectedly, Lin City had not been able to return to God for a long time. The situation changed dramatically, and it was even more dangerous. He was in a more serious mood But this, however, is not all, and even more amazing news is still behind Just half a month ago, the evil army in the boundless magic field suddenly sent a team of evil spirits, which spread rampant in the whole vast area of Dongzhou, hunting the martial arts strongmen of Dongzhou, whether human race or monster, even some demonized, but intelligent and evil birds and beasts, which were not allowed to let go. For half a month, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners and monsters in Dongzhou have fallen into the magic hands of the evil spirits outside the region, and are arrested and then put into the boundless realm. This shocked the whole Dongzhou, and the people were panicked. The three ancient supreme people rushed into the boundless realm, and in it, they broke out with some big demons who were sitting in the boundless world, and finally they were invincible and exited in a hurry. But the general situation in the boundless realm has been explored. Those who were captured and put into the boundless realm of Wuxiu and all the monsters of Dongzhou were killed. Nine demons drained the pool water in the cold pool, and injected the blood of these eastern state martial arts and all the monsters into the cold pool, and even the living spirits were not let go. After being killed, they were taken into the soul, and then they were blown into the fragments of spirits and injected into the blood in the pool For half a month, I also don''t know how many martial arts practitioners and all the monsters have been killed. The vast cold pool in boundless magic field has been drained by a quarter of the water. In terms of time, at least three months or so, the whole cold pool will be filled with blood from the martial arts practitioners and all the monsters in Dongzhou. There are also a lot of energy injected into these blood after the soul is smashed, and it must be a very evil means, just like a blood sacrifice. The reason why the evil spirits outside the world do not want to do such an action to sacrifice blood is obviously not necessary. It must be related to the energy channel under the cold pool of the nine demons Aware of this, Lin City was in a moment of anxiety, and he could not immediately cut his wings, fly to the boundless realm, and immediately spread the arrangement of the blood array of great xumaixiu. But he did not leave immediately, but depressed the anxiety of his heart, and then inquired into other news. Everything he cared about soon came to fruition. There is no danger between the bamboo warpage and the king of the rhinoceros. Now, some of the eastern state zongmen powerful people have gathered to act under one of the three ancient supreme masters. But the ancestral clan of Lin City and the intimate friends was not affected greatly. It was not heard that any one of them had fallen into the nest and destroyed in this evil evil blood sacrifice. Today, three ancient supreme leaders have led a strong army of Dongzhou, stationed in the boundless world, waiting for the army of other states to gather in succession, and at the same time, they try to prevent the overseas evil forces in the boundless magic field, go out to abuse and hunt the powerful and all kinds of monsters in DongzhouOf course, the whole boundless world is so vast. Although a large number of Dongzhou martial arts masters and demon beast legions have been gathered under the three masters of ancient times, they are far from being able to enclose the boundless forest and completely cut off the possibility of evil spirits from outside the realm to hunt and kill This news makes Lin Cheng feel a little calm. Although the blood sacrifice and killing of foreign evil spirits are still going on, there are three powerful troops of Dongzhou led by the ancient supreme masters to guard outside the boundless devil kingdom. In addition, the strong armies of other states are coming one after another, the progress of this blood sacrifice hunting will be suppressed to the limit. That is to say, although the situation has become more urgent, the Kyushu army is gathering thousands of miles away from the boundless devil''s land. It is clear that the real final decisive battle has come to a hair trigger moment. However, due to the fact that the blood sacrifice and killing of foreign demons are still in progress and have not been completed, the forest city should have enough time to arrange the tassumi Shura blood formation. But this has a premise, that is, he must successfully sneak into the boundless devil''s land, otherwise everything is just empty talk These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng couldn''t sit still. Zhuqiao, King Lingxi, and some other old friends are now safe. They lead the armies of the eastern states under the command of the three ancient supreme masters. He does not need to worry about his safety. So, what Lin Cheng has to do now is to get to the edge of the boundless devil kingdom as soon as possible, try to sneak into it, and then in the dark, unfold the layout of the tassumi Shura blood transformation array After straightening out all these things, Lin Cheng did not stop, immediately left the Terran City, and rushed to the direction of the boundless devil Kingdom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1094 In only one day, Lin Cheng has reached the edge of the boundless devil kingdom It''s been more than three years since I left here. Over the past three years, the boundless forest has been transformed into a boundless devil''s land. Although the internal situation of the boundless forest has long been controlled by foreign demons, it is impossible to find out. But beyond the boundless devil''s land, everything is clearly visible. Lin City did not approach, he stood on the top of a mountain, looking forward to the front. In the area about ten thousand miles away from the edge of the boundless world of Warcraft, Dongzhou strongmen, both human beings and monsters, are gathering in a group, in perfect order, and stretching to the far end in the sight He had already heard that today''s boundless devil''s land has been besieged by a large army of Dongzhou strongmen under the command of three ancient supremacies. Although there are still gaps in some dangerous places, the strong forces of other states are gathering towards Dongzhou. With the increasing number of strong people gathered here, Kyushu creatures will eventually form a huge coalition force beyond the boundless devil''s land, which can be called a terrible huge coalition force, and completely surround the whole boundless devil Kingdom. At that time, it must be the time for Kyushu creatures to launch the final decisive battle with foreign evil spirits. Before that, the forest city must complete the layout of the big Xumi Shura blood formation, otherwise it is very likely to miss the wonderful opportunity to annihilate the nine big demons and all the foreign demons under his command Although I really want to find Zhuqiao and the king of rhinoceros, this is not the time. The situation is too severe to delay. Lin Cheng suppressed this impulse and took a deep look at the powerful army of Dongzhou in front of him. Then he folded himself and drove to a dangerous place on the edge of the boundless devil Kingdom on the right. For the original boundless forest, forest city is very familiar with, although now the entire boundless forest has been occupied, has become the boundless devil''s land, but the terrain has not changed, and the original. According to Lin Cheng''s estimation, this dangerous terrain area should be able to let him smoothly sneak into the boundless devil kingdom. In fact, although there are a small number of Dongzhou strongmen patrolling here and there, and some common foreign demons appear in front of us, there is no problem with Lin Cheng''s half step supreme cultivation, avoiding their ears and eyes, and quietly sneaking in smoothly. To put it bluntly, although today''s boundless devil''s land is full of crisis, it''s just for ordinary martial arts masters. Lin Cheng is a half step supreme. In the vast boundless demon Kingdom, the only one that can make him fear is the one with the nine heads of cultivation as the most powerful one. Although the number of nine headed demons is quite large, the boundless devil kingdom is so vast. The big Xumi Shura blood formation to be set up in forest city will cover the ten thousand li area with the cold pool as the center point. As long as he is careful, he will not meet or be discovered by the nine demons After all, although Lin Cheng was only half step supreme, he already had the mind when he was in the power state. Now his own cultivation has entered the half step supreme state. Even if his spirit can not be compared with the real supreme, the difference is not too much. With such a strong mind as the support, even if there is a big devil''s mind extended to explore, Lincheng can avoid ahead of time to ensure that it will not be found With this self-confidence, Lin Cheng quickly and smoothly sneaked into the interior of the boundless devil''s land. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he rushed to the fixed position of the first deputy array eye. Earlier, when he was in Zhongzhou, collecting materials for refining the array flag and array base, as well as the supreme utensils needed to crush the array, so that he could travel among the top Zhongzhou bulk such as yudizong and Tianshi sect. When he had time, Lincheng deduced the layout details of the tashu Shura blood array. He was very clear about the landform and terrain of the boundless forest, so although he was not in Dongzhou at that time, there was no problem in deducing the layout details of tassumi Shura huaxue array. As a matter of fact, before starting from the utensil hall and returning to Dongzhou, the details of the layout of tassumi Shura''s blood formation in the boundless forest had been settled in the mind. Including the layout of all the flag and array bases, as well as the location selection of the nine sub array eyes and the main main array eyes, he has already known "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the shape of the forest city turned into a tiny and imperceptible awn. It passed through a forest and entered a small valley. At this time, he had already restrained the breath of cultivation, and even his body was transformed into a dim shadow which was much lighter than the shadow. Ordinary evil spirits were enough to avoid his eyes and ears. Although it is impossible to escape from the exploration of the great devil whose cultivation is as powerful as the supreme one, the power of his mind has already been fully stimulated. Once the great devil''s divine consciousness or mind is swept away, the forest city will be able to be alert at the first time, and then hibernate and collect all the breath This obscure Valley is full of weeds. Due to the narrow terrain, there are no foreign demons in it. Even a demon like beast with no intelligence can be seen. It is very quiet.This is one of the nine secondary array eyes he chose "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." After entering the valley, the forest city did not hesitate to wave, and a large number of flags and arrays were transformed into tiny and imperceptible awns. According to the profound meaning of the field of tassumi Shura''s blood transformation array, they penetrated into the ground and mountain walls of the valley and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Even if the breath is half breathless, even if it is to explore with divine consciousness, there is no possibility of any discovery. This is one of the unique meanings of the field power of this killing array. Otherwise, if the array flag and array base can''t escape the exploration of divine sense and mind, everything will have no significance. After all, this killing array was originally created to deal with the nine headed demons, and the nine big demons are powerful enough to compete with the real supremacy. This is not a matter of fun In a short half day, the flag and base of the eye node area of the sub array will be fully arranged. After a little meditation, Lin Cheng suddenly bit his teeth and suddenly waved again "Whew..." The weak sound of breaking the air sounded, and a sharp shot of hair shot away. It penetrated into the key position of the node and disappeared. But once he did not decorate the ordinary array flag and the array base, but a supreme weapon in Lincheng, which was obtained from the purple thunder order of Yu emperor Zong. With the purple thunder command quietly drilling into the node of the array eye, all the layout of the auxiliary array hole has been completed. Without half a pause, Lin Cheng immediately withdrew from the valley and went to the next place where the array eyes were arranged www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1095 After quitting the valley, the forest city did not stop half a minute and stopped breathing. Even if we rushed to the next place where the array eyes were arranged Second, he chose an abyss in the boundless forest. This abyss is not very vast, so there are no foreign demons or beasts to live in. Lin Cheng entered the abyss smoothly. It took half a day to complete the arrangement of a large number of array flags and array bases, and left the Hunyuan town corpse bowl, which is one of the nine Supreme utensils, in the second auxiliary array eye. In the next four days, he converged all the air engines and swam in the boundless forest with the cold pool as the center, and successfully arranged the last seven auxiliary array eyes. In the third array, Lin Cheng arranged a measuring ruler derived from tiandaozong. In the fourth array''s eyes, what is arranged is the Nanming Lihuo sword from the ethereal Xianzong. In the fifth auxiliary array, five fire and seven bird fans were arranged from the chamber of utensils. In the eyes of the sixth auxiliary array, the imperial beast whip is arranged from the Royal beast clan. In the seventh sub array eye, the last one from the ancient witchcraft sect is arranged. As for the eighth and ninth sub array eyes, Lin Cheng left his own imperial bow and other two supreme utensils. So far, after he entered the boundless devil''s land, after five days, all the nine auxiliary array eyes had been arranged However, Lin Cheng didn''t feel a bit relaxed, because for the layout of the whole tassumi Shura huaxue array, the layout of the nine auxiliary array eyes was just at the beginning. Once the layout of tashushushushushushushushushushu huaxue array is completed and activated, the field power of this killing array will cover a vast area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Based on this, we can see how grand the rules of this killing array are. For such a large killing array, it is almost impossible to count the array flags and the array bases. However, the nine sub array eyes are just the nodes that connect all the flags and bases of the whole array, and pour out the gathered killing power of the large array after the formation starts Although the nine cutting nodes have been arranged, the whole network transporting the killing power still needs to be arranged. Compared with the latter, the workload of the latter is obviously larger. As a matter of fact, even if it covers a radius of thousands of miles, the large network formed by the massive array flag array is completely arranged, and the forest city still has one thing to do. This is also a crucial link, that is, the layout of the main array eyes. In the eyes of the main array, there is no need for the supreme instrument to suppress the array, but there must be a real supreme one sitting in it. Lin Cheng can''t do this. What he has to do now is to complete the large net of killing field and power formed by the massive array flag array and the final main array eye. After that, Lin Cheng will leave and find one of the three ancient supreme masters outside the boundless devil kingdom. He will tell the profound meaning and details of the operation of the ashumi Shura blood formation. He will let the ancient Supreme Master enter the boundless devil Kingdom, sneak into it, hibernate in the eyes of the main array, and wait for the best opportunity in the final decisive battle. Activate the tassumi Shura blood formation and bury all the foreign demons, including the nine demons Therefore, his time is not much. It takes him five days just to arrange the secondary array eyes representing the nine killing nodes. However, the layout of the whole array field and power network requires more workload, which requires at least double the time. That is to say, it will take at least 10 days for the layout of the field power network alone. What''s more, after the layout of the large network is completed, the crucial main array eye must be arranged? If the final decisive battle between Kyushu creatures and foreign demons broke out before he finished all the arrangements, the result would undoubtedly add infinite variables When all this flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng was immediately worried and did not dare to pause for half a minute. Even though he ran out of the eyes of the ninth sub array just completed, he kept on swimming in the area within a radius of ten thousand miles around the cold lake, and arranged the array flags and bases which were still huge in his hands Time is like a shuttle, and it goes fast. Unconsciously, ten days have passed! In the past ten days, Lincheng was nearly exhausted and kept running in the area with a radius of ten thousand miles around the cold lake. Finally, all the flags and bases needed by the large array were arranged successfully. This invisible net, which was used to block the array energy area and gather and transmit energy for the nine sub array eyes like killing nodes, was finally completed after the activation and activation of the tassumi Shura blood array. But even now, this rule is still not complete. There is also a final key link waiting for the forest city to unfold, that is, the layout of the final main array eye. The importance of Sabah power, which is so terrible, naturally needs not be said much. The choice of its position becomes the key.This point has been fully considered when Lin Cheng arranged nine auxiliary array eyes and the whole net of killing array field and power. Now, after finishing the invisible net of killing array field power, he didn''t even pause for half a minute, and rushed to a mountain on the far left. This peak is not very towering, some are not very impressive, the vegetation above is also very sparse, which is why there are no monsters and foreign demons walking in it. As for its location, it is just 9999 miles away from the central point of the whole tassumi Shura blood transformation array, that is, there is an energy channel under it. Now, the cold pool has been soaked by the blood and soul fragments of countless strong men and demons, which is just 9999 miles! Once activated, the area covered by the field power of the great Xumi Shura huaxue array is ten thousand miles in radius. At that time, the heaven and earth in the Wanli radius covered by the killing area of Dazhen will return to chaos and turn into a dead area. The whole array will be a sea of blood In Tibet, there are red Yin divine net, luohou blood flame, water fire, wind and thunder, etc., and the fire of Xuanyin can search the essence, exhaust the marrow, destroy the bones and erode the soul. There are also color, sound, fragrance, invisible demon net, and so on. In short, the killing power of the nine Supreme weapons will be rendered to the extreme under the support of the terror energy conveyed by the big net. In this case, all sentient beings within ten thousand li will be turned into a divine thunder explosion, which can be said to destroy everything. Even the killing array controllers sitting in the eyes of the main array are not immune. Therefore, the main array eye must not be in the center of the killing array, even in the inner area. Now, the main array eye is set in the area of 9999 miles from the cold lake in order to ensure the safety of the ancient supreme one who controls the start of the killing battle at that time! All this flashed through his mind, and he swept himself to the humble peak. It was also at this time that the sound of drums beating together suddenly came out of the boundless devil kingdom. Half a month later, the final decisive battle of Kyushu creatures against the foreign evil forces finally The curtain is on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1096 The nine headed demons gathered in Dongzhou. The boundless forest was completely occupied and turned into a devil''s land. It became the home and base of foreign evil forces There is an energy channel under the cold pool in the boundless devil Kingdom, which leads directly to the outside world. If this energy channel is opened and thoroughly penetrated, more foreign demons will come, and there will be no hope for the whole vast land of Kyushu, and the last ray of vitality will be completely destroyed! A month ago, all these things had been sent out by the only three ancient nobles in the land of Kyushu to convey them to the senior officials of other eight states except Dongzhou. As soon as the news spread, no more Kyushu sect hesitated. The armies of all sides gathered from all directions and gathered in Dongzhou. Since Lincheng entered the boundless devil''s land for half a month, several armies came from other States almost every day and joined the three ancient supreme camps outside the boundless devil kingdom. Now half a month has passed, and all around the world, thousands of miles away from the boundless world, have already been surrounded by countless warriors and demons from all over Kyushu. There are three levels inside and outside, all of which are sincere! Among them, we can clearly see the figure of the Mo nationality. There are many powerful figures from Zhongzhou, such as yudizong, Tianshi sect, tianshizong, wudian, and other powerful figures. In addition, there are three old men who lead the army in the three directions of the boundless devil Kingdom, forming a tripartite confrontation, and besieging the whole boundless forest. The three old men were dressed in simple clothes, and their breath of cultivation was much stronger than that in the forest city. Standing in the sky, they were still clearly motionless, and did not even deliberately motivate their cultivation. However, if they looked up, they would have a dazzling feeling, just like looking at the sun in the sky. These three old men, who were born in the land of Kyushu with the birth of the great devil, are the common leaders of the living creatures in Kyushu. They are the great decisive battle Spiritual support! Among the ground troops behind one of the three ancient emperors, bamboo and rhinoceros king can be seen. Behind the two of them, there is an army of Wuxiu. Behind Zhuqiao is an army of powerful Terrans, while behind King Lingxi is an army of monsters. These two armies were the forces gathered around Zhuqiao and King Lingxi who had been traveling around the States for more than three years. Now the final decisive battle broke out, and they went to the battlefield together under the call of the three ancient masters. It has to be said that the Kyushu united army, which is gathered thousands of miles away from the boundless devil Kingdom, has an absolutely luxurious lineup and terrible strength. There are not only three powerful ancient supreme masters, but also more than a hundred of them. The existence of large energy levels under the half step supreme is just like a crucian carp crossing the river. But even so, the faces of Zhuqiao and Lingxi king are still shrouded in a deep worry. On the one hand, they know how terrifying the strength of the army of foreign demons in the boundless devil Kingdom, and there are as many as nine extraterritorial demons whose cultivation strength is comparable to that of the most powerful one. On the other hand, they are obviously worried about the safety of Lincheng Since Yu emperor Zong, Tianshi sect and Nangong Ju, the head of the hall of utensils, gathered troops from Zhongzhou to serve under the command of an ancient Supreme Master, all about the forest city in Zhongzhou has been known by the three ancient masters. Now, not only the king of rhinoceros, but also Zhuqiao have stepped into the realm of supreme respect. In addition to their relationship with the forest city, they are naturally entitled to know all this. After the three supreme masters learned everything about the forest city, they even called them to tell them all. Therefore, although the king of bamboo and rhinoceros has not been with Lin City for more than three years. But the two of them knew that at this moment, Lin Cheng was in the boundless devil''s land ahead. He stepped in alone and was arranging the tassumi Shura blood formation And this battle array is the only hope of Kyushu creatures Not only a group of half step masters from Zhongzhou and the king Zhuqiao and Lingxi knew it well, but even the three ancient masters thought so. "Dong!" "Dong! Bang! Dong... " At this moment, the sound of war drums suddenly rose, not just from one direction, but from three directions at the same time. The Kyushu united army, thousands of miles away from the edge of the boundless devil Kingdom, surrounded the whole forest of the demon kingdom. Under the orders of the three masters of ancient times, they finally launched a comprehensive general attack With the sound of the war drum, Zhuqiao and King Lingxi turn their heads and exchange a look. They have no words. They look at the deepest part of the boundless devil''s land in front of them, and secretly pray for the success of the forest city At the same time, through a long distance, the three venerable masters also exchanged a look, and then they rose to the sky at the same time, using their strongest means to rush to the boundless devil Kingdom ahead. They already know that there is a clan named Lincheng, who is arranging the tassumi Shura blood formation left by the Emperor Yu in the boundless devil Kingdom ahead.This is the only life and hope of Kyushu. Although they don''t know the details of the great Xumi Shura blood formation, they can roughly guess that it takes a lot of time and energy to set up such a big array with killing and cutting power. Moreover, once this matter is exposed, if Lin Cheng is found by any one of the nine big demons, all the previous achievements will be wasted. This result is obviously unacceptable to them, and countless creatures in the whole Kyushu can not afford it. Therefore, after deduction, it is generally concluded that the layout of the forest city has reached the key point. After discussion, the three nobles of ancient times whispered in secret and decided to launch the final general attack at this time. Although the Jiuzhou allied forces are so vast and powerful that they are now trapped outside the boundless devil Kingdom, the three ancient supreme masters know that they have it. With this huge coalition force, even if there is only one soldier left in the final battle, it is impossible to defeat the foreign demons. Those numerous ordinary demons are not a problem. The key is that the big demons whose cultivation strength is enough to match the supremacy can not be eradicated at all. Now, although they have launched a general attack, the three great masters in ancient times understand that this so-called final attack, if we must say that it has any meaning, then its significance is to attract the attention of the nine demons in the boundless devil kingdom as far as possible, and strive for the time and opportunity as much as possible for the Terran in the boundless devil kingdom It''s just "Roar!" "Roar..." "Li..." With this purpose, the three ancient nobles exchanged a look again across the distant void. Without hesitation, they raised their heads and roared fiercely. In an instant, they shot away at the boundless devil Kingdom ahead. The bloody battle has been launched in an all-round way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1097 The final decisive battle has begun, and a bloody battle with tremendous momentum has opened the curtain in an all-round way "Roar!" "Roar..." "Li..." Without hesitation, the three ancient supreme masters exchanged a look again across the distant void. Then they did not hesitate. They raised their heads and roared fiercely. In an instant, they went to the boundless devil kingdom in front of them. As their bodies burst out, they were besieged on three levels, inside and outside, thousands of miles away from the boundless world. The Kyushu united army, which was composed of numerous powerful human beings and monsters, was like a huge wheel that opened in an instant and rolled towards the front. "Ah..." "Roar..." "Dong Dong Dong..." The long howl of war spirit resounded through the sky, and the roar of war drum continued, shaking the whole world This is the final decisive battle. Either live or die. There is no third possibility. Both the enemy and the US are in a frenzy. With the advance of the Kyushu allied forces, they cross the edge of the boundless devil kingdom. A large number of foreign demons suddenly appear from all directions, and they come with their teeth and claws. The bloody and unrestrained killing started and intensified Inside the boundless devil Kingdom, there is a busy scene around the cold pool where energy channels exist below. A large number of foreign demons of various forms are busy, escorting more powerful people and monsters to the edge of the cold pool, killing and bloodletting, collecting the living soul, crushing the life and pouring into the cold pool The water in the cold pool has already been drained, but then a large amount of life blood has been injected into the cold pool. Now it has been over half, and the other half will fill the whole cold pool Around the cold pool, the nine headed foreign demons are divided into different parts. Their eyes are full of burning blood, and they are paying close attention to the progress of all these. These nine demons are the great demons mentioned by the outside world. All of them have the terror strength comparable to the real one. However, they have different forms. Some are a group of vague energy bodies, some are demon beasts, and some are just like horrible zombies. They are covered with long black body hair, and their fangs are ugly. It is amazing to see them With the general attack of the Jiuzhou allied forces outside the boundless demon Kingdom and the beating of war drums, all the nine demons, who were standing on the edge of the cold pool, were shocked. They subconsciously turned their heads and looked away from the distance around them. A chill to the point that it was as cold as a cave of ice came out of their bodies. At this time, the Kyushu allied forces launched a general attack, which made the nine foreign demons extremely unhappy. Their blood sacrifice is unfolding. More than half of the dirty blood spirits collected in the cold pool have reached a critical moment. As long as there is another half a month, the whole cold pool will be filled with dirty blood and remnant souls. At that time, they will work together to launch a blood sacrifice. The ditch will connect with the foreign demons on the other side of the energy channel and bombard them from both sides at the same time. In this way, if there is no accident, the energy channel under the cold pool will be opened in a short time. Once this energy channel is thoroughly penetrated, a large number of foreign demons will come here in a short period of time, and the entire vast land of Kyushu will have no chance to turn over. It was at this critical moment that the Kyushu allied forces, which had been besieged for a long time, launched a general attack. To them, this was a nuisance and naturally discontented. "Roar!" "Li!" "Li..." At this moment, my heart became angry. Among the nine powerful demons around the cold lake, three big demons rose up in the sky and went to the high altitude of the boundless devil kingdom to tangle with the three ancient supreme masters. In the void, there are three chaotic and majestic air machines. There is no real situation in the war circle. There are only a series of roars and howls coming out from time to time. The air machines are chaotic and rampant As for the other six demons, they were still unmoved. There are only three masters left in the Kyushu united army. They can stop them by sending out three big demons. Naturally, there is no need to send out more. In the final analysis, the blood sacrifice is more important than the present one. There can be no mistakes At the same time, inside the boundless devil Kingdom, there is a short peak area which is 9999 miles away from this cold pool. Lin Cheng looks gloomy and is looking up into the sky. After the three ancient masters launched a general attack, they shot at each other. As soon as they arrived at the sky above the boundless devil Kingdom, they were stopped by the foreign demons who had risen up in the sky. He just saw the scene with his own eyes. At this moment, Lin Cheng''s mood is hard to say. Even Mou Guang is very complicated. At this moment, the Kyushu coalition forces suddenly launch the final general attack, which is indeed somewhat unexpected and unexpected. But he had guessed the reason. It''s not hard to guess. With the arrival of Zhongzhou strongmen, everything about him in Zhongzhou and the arrangement of the tassumi Shura blood formation should have been reported to the three ancient supreme masters through nangongju and other people from Zhongzhou. If there is no accident, the reason why they launch an all-round general attack at this time should be to cover themselves and launch the layout of the tassumi Shura huaxue arrayThis makes Lin Cheng very speechless, not to say that this kind of cover is ineffective or meaningless. The key is that even if he has completed all the killing array arrangements, judging from the current situation, it is not easy to achieve anything today. As a matter of fact, just a moment ago, Lincheng has finished the final main array eye. That is to say, the whole tassumi Shura blood formation has been arranged now, and the task of forest city has been completed. However, there is still a crucial link to be implemented for this evil war. That is the person who is the most powerful person in the eyes of the main array. There are nine pairs of ten eyes in the array of tassumi Shura''s blood transformation array. Each of the nine sub arrays has a supreme weapon pressing the array. As the main array eye in charge of the whole killing, although there is no need for the supreme weapon to suppress the array, it needs a real supreme to sit down. Originally, the plan of forest city was to sneak into the boundless devil''s land, and complete the layout of one original, nine pairs and ten array eyes, as well as the whole net that transmits the killing power of large array. Then he stealthily sneaks out and finds an ancient supreme among the Kyushu allied forces outside the boundless devil kingdom. He reveals everything, and details the key points and details of the operation of the tassumi Shura blood melting array. The activation of the whole array is also controlled in the follow-up, and all of them are handed over to the ancient supreme master to launch and complete But now it''s good. In order to protect him, the three supreme masters of ancient times have set out to fight against the three big demons in the sky of the boundless devil kingdom. In an instant, Lin Cheng is so stupid that he can''t bite his teeth and rush into the sky to interfere with the bloody battle at the supreme level? That''s just looking for death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1098 "Boom "Boom..." "Dong Dong Dong..." Outside the boundless devil''s domain, the sound of thundering and thundering startled the sky. With the final general attack, in the besieged Kyushu United Army thousands of miles away from the boundless devil Kingdom, countless strong men all rushed out and assembled into an array to charge against the evil forces in the boundless devil Kingdom Among them, there are too many familiar faces in Lincheng. In addition to Zhuqiao and Lingxi king, Zhou Chuan and Zou Qingqi are among them. They have not seen each other for many years. They have made breakthroughs in their cultivation strength and become the strong men of the new generation. Now, they are the leading figures in their respective strong teams. And bamboo Qiao is even more amazing. Although her cultivation strength is still half step supreme, the supreme instrument Tongtian tower of Guizong has now come to her hand. Today, bamboo, sitting alone with two supreme weapons, is definitely the most remarkable existence on the battlefield, except for the three ancient supreme masters who are fighting with the great devil in the sky in the boundless devil Kingdom On the other hand, the Mohist army is also launching an all-round general attack, which is far more fierce than the Kyushu allied forces in other fields, far from being a level. The two elders of the Mo family, Mo yuan and Mo Chen, the strong men in the half step supreme realm, led the whole army of the Mo people to kill evil spirits outside the country. Mo YuXun, the first member of the Mo nationality''s machine skills, has a powerful and elite elite army behind him. All the strong men in the army are equipped with the most powerful mechanism and weapons, just like a bucket of iron. Under the leadership of Mo YuXun, he was the first to break through the defense lines of the evil forces outside the boundless demon Kingdom, and directly rushed into the interior of the demon Kingdom, pushing forward the killing all the way. However, at the same time of the fierce bloody battle, from time to time, whether it is the ink yuan or the ink Chen, or the ink rain, they will turn their heads and look up at the battlefield from time to time. The look on his face is anxious, and there is a sense of perplexity that can''t be dissolved They are looking for the figure of Lin Cheng. In their cognition, Lin Cheng can never be absent and missed in such an occasion as this, the moment of the ultimate war with foreign demons. But in fact, since the Mohism came from their ancestral land to the present, the final decisive battle against the evil forces inside and outside the boundless devil Kingdom has been fully launched. From the beginning to the present, they have never seen the shadow of the forest city. All this is weird, confusing and worrying. Especially, the dark rain has already wrinkled her eyebrows, turning all the anxiety in my heart into a towering anger, constantly urging the organs and weapons in hand to turn their anger towards the foreign demons in front of them Let''s go! Lin Cheng didn''t know all this. At this time, he was not in the mood to understand and pay attention to these details Today, he is very depressed. He is standing on the top of a mountain in the boundless devil Kingdom, standing on the back of a huge stone. He has restrained his internal Qi and locked his eyebrows. He looks up at the fierce scuffle in the sky. There are three places of such fierce scuffle, which are distributed in three different directions in the high altitude of the boundless devil kingdom. Each chaotic air machine is thousands of miles around. There is an ancient Supreme Master and a big devil fighting fiercely in each place. The roar and roar of the sky are almost continuous and continuous He has already finished the layout of the tassumi Shura blood formation. Now the only thing he needs to do is to call an ancient supreme master to sit in the main array eye, so that the killing array can be activated smoothly. Lin Cheng is only half step supreme. After finishing the layout of the final main array eye, he also tried it. He found that with his half step supreme cultivation strength, he could not control the whole huge killing array. Therefore, it is not that he does not want to be forced to act, but that even if he lets go of everything and acts forcefully, he will never succeed In any case, there must be a real supreme strong man to take charge of the main array eye of the tassumi Shura huaxue array. Otherwise, the killing array can not be activated successfully. All the efforts made in the previous few years will be wasted In the whole land of Kyushu, endless creatures will also bury the last ray of hope "Roar..." All this flashed in his mind, and Lin Cheng''s body suddenly shocked. At this moment, his face suddenly became ferocious. There is no time for hesitation. If we drag on, we don''t know what will happen. He has no choice He raised his head and roared. At this moment, Lin Cheng no longer concealed the Qi in his body. He urged the void skill to the extreme. His whole body turned into a sharp arrow and flew into the sky towards a high-altitude fierce battle ground in front of him He doesn''t know who is the ancient supreme in this fierce battle area, but it doesn''t matter. What Lin City needs to do now is to venture into the battle place in the sky, and send a message to the ancient supreme who is fighting with the great devil, so that he can protect himself from the high altitude of the boundless devil''s land, rein in his Qi, and hide himself in the vast crowd of Kyushu Army In this way, the forest city can tell the truth about everything, and then let the ancient supreme secretly sneak into the boundless forest and enter the eyes of the main array that he has already arranged. Taking advantage of the fact that all the nine big demons are in the boundless devil Kingdom, the forest city will immediately activate the tassumi Shura blood transformation arrayIt is obviously risky to do so. On the one hand, there is a fierce battle at high altitude, but the existence of the two supreme levels. Lincheng is only half a step of the supreme cultivation, so it is in danger of being affected. On the other hand, there are six other demons lurking around the cold pool in the boundless devil Kingdom below. In case one of them has an eye on the forest city and makes a bold move, the result is simply unthinkable. But he has no choice. Even if he knows that the result of this sudden rise to the sky, it is very likely that Lin Cheng will die for it. There is no possibility of retreat at all "Roar!" His worry is right. In fact, it is almost a matter of course. It is a matter of due intention. There is almost no possibility of fluke. At this moment, countless eyes inside and outside the boundless devil kingdom are paying attention to these three places of war in the high altitude of the devil kingdom. This is the case with the countless strong men in the Kyushu united army, as well as the countless existence of the evil forces in various parts of the demon kingdom. Of course, there is no exception to the six demons who are still dormant around the cold pool and have not taken part in the war. How can all of a sudden rush from the top of the sky to the top of the sky? It can be said that at this moment, he is absolutely the attention of all the people. Countless eyes on the vast battlefield inside and outside the boundless devil kingdom all saw his body shape. It was also at this time that a ferocious and terrifying roar came from the interior of the boundless devil Kingdom, and the whole area, which was tens of thousands of miles away, trembled slightly. Around the cold pool, one of the six big demons rose into the sky at the moment and left with a roaring fire towards the forest city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1099 At the critical moment, Lin City threw all his own efforts, regardless of his own safety and danger, and started to rush into the sky in the boundless world. The void technique pushed to the extreme. His speed reached the extreme, and in an instant, he appeared at the height of boundless magic field, and approached the fierce war place directly ahead. This is at this moment, all the people inside and outside the boundless world have seen his figure. Bamboo warpage, King lingrhino, moyufumin, and two ethnic groups of the Mo nationality, Laomo yuan and MOHEN, zhouchuan and zouqingqi, as well as the powerful people from Nangong Ju, red blood Shangren and Wu Jingzhe from Zhongzhou, all of them are in a state of crazy shock. After a short period of stagnation, these people who are familiar with Lin City have changed in horror. On such a large battlefield outside the boundless world, countless powerful people from the whole nine states are shocked and exclaimed under the cool air, and the tide is generally heard everywhere "My God, is it my eye? Look, there is a half step supreme of a human race over the boundless realm, and it has rushed to the place where the supreme and a great devil fought with blood... " "What happened? Half step is stronger than the supreme. But in the face of the supreme level of life and death and blood war, it is still not enough to see. So rushed forward so quickly, there is absolutely a risk of falling... "" "Lin Cheng! It''s Lin City! Damn it, what the hell is he going to do... " "No, Lin Daoyou appeared, but he rushed to the supreme battlefield in the sky. Isn''t it not for yourself to suffer? What happened... "" "Lin Cheng, come down, you will die..." In the voice of horror and surprise, bamboo warped already in a hurry. The two supreme devices came to her body in the blink of an eye under her divine control. Her eyes burst out firmly, and her shoulder shook, and she wanted to drive the supreme instrument to the high altitude "Nonsense..." The king of the rhinoceros pulled her in the first time, frowned and scolded: "he has always acted steadily. Now, there must be a reason for this. If you rush up and take risks, don''t you let him distract? That really can''t be saved... "" "I......" Wen Yan, the shape of bamboo is crazy, she naturally understands this reason, previously just a sudden impulse under the burning heart. Now, she is reminded by the words of the king of rhinoceros. She hesitated immediately when she thought that it might make the situation of Lin city more dangerous. This moment, the bamboo warped the whole person is almost collapsed, left and right is difficult, crazy but helpless. In another place, Zhou Chuan and zouqingqi had long been in paper color, looking up at the forest city in the sky. The whole body was trembling with great worry and fear. At this time, they hated themselves. If they were to be more powerful, they would not have to look at Lin City to deal with the danger, but they could not do anything And the dark rain smoked, her face looks in the moment when Lin city appears, is also pale to the extreme, but tightly bite the lower lip, will rush the strong impulse from the sky to press down With his understanding of Lin City, he must have his reason since he did so. Although Mo Yu fuming did not understand what it was, he knew that he could not be reckless and impulsive, otherwise it would be very likely to make Lin City in a more dangerous situation "Roar..." Just at this time, just as bamboo warps, Mo Yu fuming and other people all look up to look up to the sky, deeply worried about the forest city, a fierce and violent roar of the sky, but also from the inside of the boundless evil field. The sound was so amazing that the whole war area, which was tens of thousands of miles away, was slightly trembled by the roar of the startling sky. At this moment, one of the six demons around the cold pool suddenly burst into the sky under the shock of body shape. The devil body of ponda nearly a hundred meters was rolling with a fierce flame, roaring endlessly, and hurled towards the forest city, and then hurled away All this is a long story, but actually it happens between you and you. At this time, Lin City from the bottom boundless magic field of the mountain top to the sky, rushed to the front of the fierce war, is still only in the middle of the way. But the speed of the monster is too fast. Even if Lin City pushes the void to the extreme, it is far from comparison. In such a moment, the devil, which roars around the cold pool, starts from the roaring and rushing to the sky. The blinking time has reached the back of Lin City, but it is not allowed On the ground below, on such a large battlefield outside the boundless world, countless powerful people in Jiuzhou mentioned their hearts to their voices. Bamboo warping and moyufumin were even more likely to crack their canthus. If someone else was not around, they would have rushed up the sky. Lin City is a face of despair, he is not afraid of death, even if the fall and how, not without experience. He was desperate because he failed to succeed in the end, but he failed to solve the collapse of Jiuzhou He knew that he could never be the opponent of the great devil, but it was not his style to catch without his hand. Even if it was death or even falling, he must end everything in the battle "Roar..." "To die..." All this flashed through his head. Lin Cheng raised his hair and roared with a surprise. At this moment, he was dancing with a fierce look. He turned around and hit the hundred Zhang monster who was already approaching Li Xu behind him"Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." With the blow of his fist, a deep and incomparable roar and thunder came from the void. The energy in the high altitude was extracted and turned into an invisible force of oppression. There was a faint and incomparable buzz, and the void around the forest city was like a fish scale, which was the sign that the void art was pushed to the extreme. Originally, he was not the opponent of the other party, and this blow was almost like the last gorgeous bloom before the fall. Therefore, it is impossible for Lincheng to retain half of it. This blow was the most powerful blow he had ever made. He not only pushed the rules of strength and emptiness at the same time, but also poured out all the forces in his body without any reservation After one punch, Lin Cheng''s body immediately felt extremely weak, as if the whole person were empty. His roaring and smashing power are complementary to each other, and the two forces are pouring out in the opposite direction! "Void rule! Rules of power! You''re the master of the double rules? No wonder he is so arrogant. He only half steps to the supreme level and dares to intervene in the battle of the supreme power... " Seeing this scene, there was a flash of color in the big devil''s eyes, and the voice of divine consciousness was heard, which was actually two words of appreciation. But then, a cold light flashed through his eyes. Without any further hesitation, he punched Lin Cheng and said, "unfortunately, it still doesn''t make any sense. All this is just a mantis'' arm to block the car..." "Bang!" Two invisible fist forces collide in the sky, and the most brilliant energy light is produced. The explosion makes the void pale, and the vast battlefield below is shaking violently Without suspense, the shape of the forest city exploded in an instant, turned into a rain of blood, and spread in the empty air. It was blown by the raging energy, and it was instantly clean. Nothing left It was also at this moment that Wu Jingzhe''s four words of warning, who was good at extrapolating the way of heaven when he was in the tiandaoge Pavilion in Zhongzhou, suddenly sounded like a little clever, and suddenly sounded in the hazy and drifting consciousness of Lincheng "No death, no life, life and death depend on each other! If you can stand up after breaking, you will return to the Yuan Dynasty again... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1100 "Bang!" In the sky, the most powerful power is the magic The huge battlefield below, also because of this and violent tremor a few times, all people open their eyes, fell into a dull, this moment, the whole battlefield, all for a quiet! As a result, there was no suspense. Lin Cheng''s body exploded in an instant It turns into a rain of blood and spreads out in the empty air. When it is blown by the raging energy, it is instantly clean, leaving nothing behind Oh, no, there are still some things left. For example, the black iron in the elixir field in his body, although it is only the Emperor Yu, and even the huge space of his secret cave, can be refined into a small piece of ordinary stone the size of a baby fist. It can be seen that his attainments in space rules must have reached an earth shaking degree. In this way, in the most important fragment of the tenth tripod, he was integrated into a small space, which naturally was not incomprehensible. That is to say, although Lin Cheng''s body was blown into a shower of blood under the terrible power of fighting with the devil, it disappeared. In fact, before his body exploded, his spirit, his life magic weapon, silver source gun and other important treasures, including more than 100 pieces of the tenth tripod, were all under the control of the tenth tripod spirit and were included in this small one In black iron. When his body burst open, the black iron did not appear, only a little flash, then he took advantage of the high-altitude rampant energy cover, quietly fled to the ground below, and directly followed the induction of the great Xumi Shura blood transformation array, and entered the eye of the main array in the humble mountains at the edge of the boundless devil Kingdom core area It''s a long story, but in fact, it happened very quickly, less than one tenth of the total amount of electric light stone fire. It successfully avoided the perception of all people, including the three ancient supreme masters and the nine headed demons in this area at the moment In the end, it''s not the best way to get close to the emperor''s spirit Moreover, when the spirit of Lincheng was pulled into the black iron, but the flesh exploded and turned into nothingness. When he was in the tiandaoge Pavilion in Zhongzhou, Wu Jingzhe, who was good at the promotion of the heaven''s way, suddenly sounded like a sharp one. Suddenly, in the hazy and uncertain consciousness of Lincheng "No death, no life, life and death depend on each other! If you can stand up after breaking, you will return to the Yuan Dynasty again... " At that time, the spirit of the forest city had already returned to the main array eye of tassumi Shura huaxue array under the guidance of black iron. The body was destroyed, as if he had experienced life and death again. At this moment, he seemed to have an epiphany, just like a villain, and he sat down with his knees in the black iron. He closed his eyes lightly and murmured in his mouth. He fell into the understanding: "break and then stand, return to Yuan Start again The space in the black iron block is not big. It is only a hundred feet. At this time, with the spirit of the forest city falling into the mysterious state of understanding, the Dingling black dragon, who is also in this narrow space, is slowly swimming in this space. There is a mysterious and mysterious breath in the space, which is diffused from the body of the forest city. If there is a superior person to see here, he must be shocked: "this is in Epiphany That''s right. This time, Lin Cheng has been living and dying twice. He suddenly realized that, inspired by Wu Jingzhe''s four warning words, he is now understanding the breakthrough experience left by the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times. Once you have a thorough understanding and the Epiphany is over, Lincheng will surely make a breakthrough in this regard, and from then on Supreme! As his epiphany unfolded, the breath from Lin Cheng''s body obviously affected the narrow space, which was only a hundred feet round, affected the Dingling black dragon, and the nearly hundred pieces of the tenth tripod that were also in this narrow space This is what it should be! What Lin Cheng understood at the moment was the breakthrough experience left by the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times. The tenth tripod was originally the magic weapon of Yu emperor, and the black dragon was the spirit of the tenth tripod. Therefore, with Lin Cheng''s epiphany of Yu emperor''s breakthrough at that time, the breath in his body immediately triggered more subtle changes. In silence, nearly a hundred pieces of the tenth tripod, which are different in size, suddenly seem to have life. They float slowly from the ground. The speed is very slow, but it has been continuing. As long as Lin Cheng''s Epiphany does not stop, as long as the mysterious breath diffused from his body does not stop Gradually, nearly a hundred fragments of different sizes began to recombine in the void of the inner space, which was only a hundred feet long. It seemed that they were going to reunite into a big tripod. "Chant..." Seeing this scene, the Dingling black dragon also heard a joyful sound of chanting. In fact, he was also affected. The breath in his body became more and more intense and fresh. He swam faster and faster in this void. Finally, he plunged into the broken cauldron which was about to be closed. So Disappeared!¡­¡­ At the same time, inside and outside the boundless devil Kingdom, with the body of Lin City exploding, the whole vast battlefield land has fallen into complete silence. However, this silence did not last long. It was soon broken by the overwhelming roar and roar. Bamboo and ink rain had already become pear flowers with rain. They were almost crazy. Even King Lingxi, Wu Jingzhe, nangongju and red blood master were all in a state of desperation. They could hardly believe it It''s true. "Roar!" "Li..." At the edge of the cold pool in the boundless devil''s land below, there was a roar and a roar, and two big demons rose to the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, they reached the height of the devil Kingdom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1101 With the fall of Lincheng, the whole huge battlefield was temporarily silent, and then it was again noisy. Numerous foreign demons and demons are raging, while the countless powerful members of the Kyushu United Army are all in a state of desperation, and their morale is on the decline Although the fall is only a half step of the supreme, but that scene is too shocking, the great devil''s terror power is undoubtedly fully displayed, enough to bring this effect. After a brief pause, the bloody battle of heaven shaking started again in an instant and intensified. In such a bloody and chaotic background, the sorrowful Zhuqiao and Mo YuXun, etc., suddenly became irrelevant, and no one paid attention to it any more "Roar!" "Li..." It was also at this time that the edge of the cold pool in the boundless devil''s land heard the roar and roar of the sky shaking again. Two big demons rose up in the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye, they reached the height of the devil Kingdom In addition to the big devil who killed Lin Cheng with one blow, three big demons have been broken out of the boundless devil kingdom in a few minutes. Now, there are only three demons sitting on the edge of the cold pool The three big demons who rushed out of the cold pool did not hesitate and did not gather together. After exchanging a look, they each chose a direction and rushed to the three places in the high altitude! In these three places, the atmosphere of the three places was chaotic, and the fighting situation was not visible. However, in each place, there was a big devil fighting with an ancient Supreme Master in life and death. Now, there are three big demons rising from the cold pool and shooting away from each other in a high-altitude bloody battle. This is clearly to join the rhythm of the war circle. Soon, the body shape of the three big demons disappeared and entered a high-altitude bloody battle. In this way, there are two big demons in the three bloody places in the sky of the boundless devil kingdom. Two big demons joined hands to fight an ancient supremacy. The balance of the battle situation will undoubtedly tilt. If it is not good, the three remaining ancient supreme masters on the land of Kyushu will fall here in a bloody battle. Even if it is ten thousand steps back, at best, these three ancient masters will be seriously injured These thoughts flashed out in the minds of countless Kyushu creatures on the battlefield outside the boundless devil Kingdom when the three big demons from the cold pool rushed into a high-altitude bloody battle place respectively At this moment, on the vast battlefield, countless Kyushu strongmen were all in a frenzy, and their faces were full of despair. It''s over! It''s all over! At last, the last three remaining masters of the land of Kyushu will be seriously injured or even fallen. This war What hope is there? When these thoughts flashed in my mind, the morale of the Kyushu united army, which was composed of countless strong men, began to decline rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached a freezing point and reached the lowest point "Boom "Boom..." "Roar!" "Li..." Time is very fast, less than meal time, located in the three places of fierce blood war in the high altitude of the boundless devil Kingdom, Lu continued to send a startling roar and a fierce roar, showing an endless sense of unwillingness. This is the voice of the three. Soon, even their bodies appeared. All of them were stained with blood. Although they were not seriously injured, they were not much different Although they are the supreme masters of ancient times, they can''t carry them with all their strength in the face of the joint attack of two big demons. If they go down like this, they will fall. It''s better to have a temporary truce, withdraw from the boundless devil''s land, and try to move later! "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With these three clothes stained with blood, the ancient supreme masters, who were nearly seriously injured, retreated from the sky above the boundless devil kingdom. The six demons who had previously besieged them also quickly turned away. Their bodies suddenly flashed under the faint sound of breaking the sky, and fell to the edge of the cold pool in the boundless devil Kingdom and hibernated again For them, it will be sooner or later to kill the three ancient supreme masters, but now the more important thing is to start the blood sacrifice. As long as the blood sacrifice starts, according to their deduction, it will take at most one day to completely open the energy channel under the cold pool. At that time, an army of evil spirits from outside the country will roar in. I''m afraid that without their help, the three ancient nobles will put Kyushu to death. Soon, with the temporary armistice of the three ancient supreme masters and the six headed demons, the bloody war on the conventional level around the boundless demon kingdom was stopped. The foreign demons have returned to the boundless devil kingdom. The morale of the countless powerful members of the Kyushu united army has been demoralized and unwilling to retreat It is also at this time, the great changes of the sky Suddenly burst out! "Boom "Boom..." At this moment, at the height of the boundless devil Kingdom, a large black hijacking cloud suddenly came. Its momentum was earth shaking, and the breath emitted was clearly the supreme robbery. Yes, this is indeed the supreme robbery, belonging to the supreme robbery of Lincheng. Now he has only soul body left. He just broke through before counting the rest, and now he has officially entered the supreme realm!At present, with the arrival of his supreme robbery, he is protected by the terror field power of the great Xumi Shura huaxue array. Even if only the soul remains in the forest city, it will be safe and sound. And for him, at this moment, it is the best time to take advantage of the situation to launch the tassumi Shura blood transformation array, and use the power of supreme robbery to make the field power of this killing array reach the maximum, and kill the nine headed demons in one fell swoop. Without hesitation, when Lin Cheng, sitting in the eyes of the main array, flashed these thoughts in his mind, he immediately aroused the profound meaning of the field of tassumi Shura''s blood formation. "Whew..." With the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the recovered tenth tripod of Yu emperor rises from the eyes of the main array. In the blink of an eye, it is convenient for the center of the array energy field, that is, the sky above the cold pool is stable "What? The tenth tripod of Emperor Yu? " "Isn''t this the magic weapon of Yu emperor? The first World War was already broken, how could it appear again? " "What happened..." "Roar!" "Li!" "Li Li..." Leng Buding suddenly saw the tenth tripod of Yu emperor, who had been healed as before and had more powerful power. He was born in the sky above the cold pool. The nine big demons who were dormant around the cold pool were shocked. All of them lost their voice and exclaimed in horror "Boom "Boom..." It was also at this moment that the full activation of tassumi Shura huaxue array was started. As Emperor Yu said, the killing and cutting power of this great array is extremely amazing. Even if the supreme existence of the supreme realm is in the field of the array''s killing and cutting, it will not be lucky. The killing area of the whole array is vast. As soon as it is launched, with the cold pool as the center point, a vast area with a radius of ten thousand li around it is suddenly covered by the terror field power of the killing array At this moment, the boundless devil''s land is reduced to the real Shura hell. The heaven and earth seem to return to chaos, and soon will be completely turned into the dead land Within a radius of ten thousand miles, it instantly turned into a sea of blood, red Yin God net, luohou blood flame, water fire, wind and thunder, and so on. There is also the fire of dark Yin, which can search the essence, destroy the bones and erode the soul, as well as the color, sound and fragrance, and the invisible demon net All of these are the evolution of the terror field power of the tassumi Shura huaxue array. We want to turn all living beings in the Wanli death area covered by the killing array field into divine thunder and blow up Exterminate everything! "Boom "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Thousands of miles of land, completely banned, countless demons are being destroyed, doomed to the end of the fall. It was also at this time that earth shaking roars and sharp air breaking sound came from nine different directions in the Wanli area of Dazhen, and nine gorgeous milli mans of different colors rose into the sky, all with a sense of terror of destroying the sky and the earth, converging towards the cold pool These are the nine Supreme weapons placed in the eyes of the nine sub arrays in the forest city. Now, with the blessing of the field power of the tassumi Shura huaxue array, the killing power has more than doubled. Although the nine heads of demons are extremely powerful, they can''t resist them at all "Bang!" The purple thunder order fell and the sky shaking explosion came. The big devil in the form of energy body broke up and became nothing "Woo Hoo..." The fierce howl sounded. The big devil was like a zombie and covered with black body hair. Under the attack of the corpse bowl in Hunyuan Town, the powerful body instantly exploded and turned into a black rain of blood. It was blown by the mountain wind and strength, and then it disappeared "Roar!" "Boom..." "Li!" "Li..." Similar scenes happened one after another. Nine Supreme weapons that could skyrocket several times in the power of killing and cutting were greatly powerful, but there were only a few breath before and after. All the nine big demons were buried and the whole army was destroyed All this happened so fast, just like a dream. Countless powerful men of the Jiuzhou united army who were retreating on the vast battlefield outside the boundless demon kingdom were all struck by lightning. Even the three ancient supreme masters opened their mouths and were stunned, as if they were petrified on the spot. Only the bamboo and the tears Laugh! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1102 "Roar!" "Boom..." "Li..." At this moment, the blood formation of tassumi Shura was fully stimulated by the forest city. Although the body of today''s forest city has been destroyed, it once again realizes life and death in the state of spirit and spirit, and is inspired by Yu emperor''s jade slips. From this insight, he steps into the real supreme realm. With the cultivation of the supreme realm and the field power of tassumi Shura''s blood transformation array, the killing power of these nine Supreme weapons was immediately stimulated to the extreme The nine headed demons have their own characteristics. The nine Supreme weapons and their killing and cutting powers are also different. Now the tassumi Shura blood transformation array is fully activated. The killing power of these nine Supreme weapons has instantly selected one of them Pour away. "Roar..." The purple thunder makes the thunder fall and the thunder blows. The big devil in the form of energy body breaks up and turns into nothingness. The existence of this energy form avoids the power of thunder. "Woo Hoo..." On the other hand, a shrill and incomparable howl was heard. The big devil, who was like a zombie and covered with black body hair, burst into pieces with a blow from the corpse bowl of Hunyuan town. In an instant, it turned into a black rain of blood, which was blown by the mountain wind and strong Qi, and then disappeared Who calls him a corpse demon? Hunyuan town corpse bowl has the strongest killing effect on this kind of existence. Similar scenes happened one after another. At this moment, within ten thousand miles, nine Supreme weapons that could skyrocket several times the power of killing and killing were greatly magnified, but there were no more than a few seconds before and after. All the nine big demons were buried and destroyed All this happened too fast, just like a dream. Countless strong men in the retreating Kyushu United Army on the vast battlefield outside the boundless demon kingdom were all struck by lightning. Even the three ancient supreme masters opened their mouths wide and gaped, as if petrified on the spot. Only bamboo and ink rain smoke, in tears, burst into laughter "Boom "Boom..." "Roar!" "Li..." The nine great demons fell, but this battle did not end here, and it was still going on The main target of the big Xumi Shura blood transformation array in Lincheng is the nine foreign demons with the highest level of cultivation. As soon as shavafu is activated, the killing power of the nine Supreme weapons can be locked in at the first time. After all, they are the supreme beings whose cultivation strength is comparable to the supreme. Even if the great Xumi Shura blood formation is extremely extraordinary, the means of the big devil can not be determined. If they have the ability to pay a certain price and break through forcibly, it will be a big trouble. Before they react, they are caught off guard and killed by thunder. Fortunately, everything was very smooth. After all the killing powers of the nine Supreme weapons were poured out, none of the nine foreign demons escaped and all fell. However, there are still a large number of foreign demons in the forbidden area which is covered by the field power of the tassumi Shura huaxue array. They all escaped from the ancestral land of the Mo nationality and gathered here to become the demons and monsters under the command of the nine headed demons The nine headed demons have fallen, and the field power of the tassumi Shura huaxue array spreads out in an instant, locking in countless ordinary demons in the Wanli area, and carrying out iron and blood killing This scene is too amazing. The nine Supreme weapons pour out their power at the same time and spread out, covering one area respectively. Around the nine auxiliary array eyes, a vast world is all trapped in the rage of violent energy In addition, the numerous flag and array base nodes of the tassumi Shura huaxue array are also releasing the power of killing the array in the field. You can''t let go of any corner In the middle of the vast circle of the forest, there are countless big evil circles in the circle "Bang!" "BAM Bang Bang..." A series of bangs came one after another, just like fried beans. They were dense and dense, just like the tide. They came all over the world This is the movement brought about by the explosion of countless ordinary evil spirits. At this moment, this area is really reduced to a real Shura hell, as if the heaven and earth have returned to chaos. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, it instantly turns into a sea of blood. The red Yin God net, luohou blood flame, water fire, wind and thunder emerge in endlessly. There is also the dark Yin fire that searches the essence and exhausts the marrow, destroys the bones and erodes the soul, and the color, sound, fragrance, and invisible heaven devil net The killing field evolved by tashushushushushushushushushu huaxue array is too terrible. In a short period of time, all living beings in the death area covered by the killing array field have been completely destroyed. In the void, the blood mist is floating, strong to the abominable smell of blood, people want to vomit, even if the mountain wind blows, it can''t be completely dispelled for a moment. In the vast land, the void is dyed with a red color, which makes people dizzy and startled! It''s over! When the killing started, it took less than half a column of incense, and all the foreign demons were wiped out.Including the nine great demons whose cultivation is as powerful as the supreme one, they have all become history. Their bodies are not left behind. They are fried into blood mist and turned into fly ash But for Lin Cheng, the end of the battle is just the bloody battle, but his final goal of arranging the Xumi Shura blood formation is still one last step away "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." At this moment, in the eyes of the nine auxiliary arrays, the nine rays of light, with a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the sky, rose steeply into the sky In a valley, there is a thick purple, which comes from the purple thunder order of Emperor Yu. There is also a group of gray drops, which are from the Hunyuan town corpse bowl of Tianshi sect. As well as the ruler derived from tiandaozong. Nanming Lihuo sword is derived from the ethereal immortal sect. The five fire and seven bird fans from the utensil hall. The imperial animal whip was obtained from the Royal beast clan. The magic hammer of ancient times. In addition, Lin Cheng had two pieces of the supreme, a total of nine hair out, to the boundless forest after the sky, an instant burst out of the burning incomparable light. It''s so gorgeous. This scene is like the central area of the boundless forest. All of a sudden, there are nine big suns with different colors and colors, but all of them are blooming with extremely strong energy breath "Boom..." When the nine rounds of gorgeous sun with different colors rose rapidly and reached the sky above the boundless forest central area, there was also earth shaking roar and thunder in the eyes of the main array at the edge of the energy area of tassumi Shura blood transformation array. A hundred Zhang tripod rises from the eyes of the main array, surrounded by the mysterious mist like chaos, slowly rotating in the void, and pouring out a simple and mysterious atmosphere. This is the tenth tripod of Emperor Yu. It was once broken, but now it is closed. Its power is more powerful than before, and it is still on the top of the ordinary supreme utensils Now, for the second time, the tenth tripod is flying across the sky, and the forest city in the state of soul and body is also crouching on the top of the tripod mouth. The eyes are bright and bright, just like a sword, looking down at the cold pool below the Dongzhou energy channel He''s going to blow up this energy channel Never be in trouble! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1103 "Boom..." The tenth tripod of Yu emperor soared into the sky for the second time, rising from the eyes of the main array, surrounded by mysterious mists like chaos As it rises, the tripod slowly spins in the void, pouring out an air of primitive simplicity and mystery. In a blink of an eye, it is in the middle of the nine Supreme utensils in the sky This time, Lin Cheng also appeared. Now he is only in the state of soul and body. He is crouching on the top of the tripod. His eyes are bright and bright, like a sword. He looks at the cold pool below the Dongzhou energy channel Although the foreign demons in the land of Kyushu have been completely wiped out, there are still two energy channels. The one in Zhongzhou is nothing but stable. Lincheng is not worried at all. But Dongzhou, which is the energy channel under the boundless forest cold pool, is far less stable and weaker than that in Zhongzhou. Although the land of Kyushu has been cleared of foreign demons, there are still a large number of foreign demons gathering at the other end of the energy channel In ancient times, it was because of this that the foreign demons came to Kyushu. The scene of life and death in ancient times is not allowed to reappear in Lincheng. Therefore, he must take advantage of this opportunity today to blow up the weaker energy channel under the cold pool, so as to avoid future troubles It is impossible for Lincheng to do this on its own. Although he is the supreme one now, all the accomplishments of the nine big demons are comparable with the supreme one. The nine headed demons had gathered here for three years. They had never looked at the energy channel, but were carrying out various arrangements for blood sacrifice. It can be seen that the joint efforts of the nine supreme powers can not open the energy channel under the cold pool. If we can''t get through it, it will be even more impossible to destroy it completely As a matter of fact, Lin Cheng knows that even if he bombards with nine all refined supreme weapons at the same time, he can''t do this. The only hope is that with the help of the killing array field power of the tassumi Shura huaxue array, plus the nine Supreme weapons and the tenth tripod of Yu emperor, all of them are fully motivated, and all the forces are gathered in one place. So there is only one chance for this matter today. If we don''t do it today, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get another chance in the future. On the one hand, the chaos of evil spirits has been calmed. According to his original promise, the seven pieces of supreme utensils borrowed from Zhongzhou in Lincheng must be returned. On the other hand, the numerous array flag bases required for the layout of the tashu masura blood formation are different from the nine Supreme weapons in the eyes of the nine auxiliary arrays. The nine Supreme weapons will not be damaged, but these array flag bases are disposable. If we don''t finish this today, if we want to arrange the tassumi Shura blood formation in the future, we must refine the array flag and array base again. No matter whether the Zhongzhou tool hall is willing to do so, even if they do, where does Lin Cheng get so many weapon refining materials? In the past, he went to the top schools in Zhongzhou to collect materials for refining weapons. But now, the army of foreign demons has been exterminated. It is almost impossible for Lincheng to do the same thing again, which will arouse the anger of all the sects in Kyushu "Hum!" "Hum, hum..." At this moment, with his knees crossed at the mouth of the tenth tripod, the main array of the arrogant Xumi Shura huaxue array soared into the sky. In a blink of an eye, he reached the center of the nine Supreme vessels above the boundless forest and stood quietly All of the nine Supreme objects in the sky around him suddenly trembled, and the light became more intense. An invisible violent energy was rapidly gathering and brewing. Even the empty space was shaking with its momentum, and a deep and incomparable high-frequency hum came out This scene is too strange. Around the battlefield outside the boundless forest, countless Kyushu strongmen finally came back from their previous shock and saw the strange scene in front of them. All of them were in a state of shock. They were shocked and shocked. All of them were breathless and frightened "What? This is not a dream, is it? All the foreign demons were wiped out. Even the nine great demons with the highest cultivation level were not immune, and the whole army was destroyed... " "He didn''t die. Lin Cheng didn''t die. All this is his arrangement. Ha ha..." "Nine No, it''s ten pieces! It''s really an amazing means. How did he do it? " "Is this the way of exterminating foreign demons left by Emperor Yu? When I was in Zhongzhou, I heard Lin Daoyou say that this array is called the tassumi Shura blood formation. Its power is really amazing. The land of thousands of miles turns into a dead area, even the supreme one can''t be spared. It''s really the supreme killing array... " "The tenth pot? This is the magic weapon of Emperor Yu''s life. I can''t imagine that after endless years, we three old guys can still see the original magic weapon of old friends. Unfortunately, although the tenth tripod is as close as the beginning, the old friend of Emperor Yu has Alas "What is he going to do? All the foreign demons have been destroyed, but they are still going on. Ten pieces of supreme weapons are rising in the sky and gathering over the central area of the boundless forest, pouring out endless power. This is clearly a sign of joint attack... ""Do you want to..." "Bang!" "BAM Bang Bang..." Before the sound of exclamations around, the boundless forest in front of us, surrounded by the killing field power of the great Xumi Shura huaxue array, suddenly came a dense Bang Bang like rain At this moment, all the innumerable banners and arrays that Lincheng had arranged in various places in this area were blown up and turned into innumerable channels of energy, which flowed towards the eyes of the nine killing arrays. All this was accomplished in a short breath. Then, the terrible energy gathered in the eyes of the nine sub arrays rose like nine columns of intense energy light, and went into the nine Supreme vessels suspended in the sky above the boundless forest. With a deep and incomparable hum, the light of these nine Supreme vessels was more intense than ever before at this moment. Each of them emitted a light column, and converged toward the tenth tripod of Yu emperor in the central region. Finally, it condenses into a terrible light column of hundreds of Zhang. Under the cold light in the eyes of the forest city, it shoots out from the tenth tripod, and blasts down to the cold pool which is almost filled with the soul of endless filth and blood "Boom "Boom..." The earth shaking explosion suddenly came. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, it turned into a barren land. Even the countless powerful Kyushu people around the boundless forest battlefield could clearly feel the earth shaking violently under their feet It is obvious that the final result of such a terrible blow is beyond description. In fact, Lin Cheng''s grasp of this matter is not very great. But now, with the explosion of this terrible energy beam, his power of divinity also extends. After finding the result, he immediately let his heart loose, and the whole heart hanging in his throat completely fell back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1104 Compared with the previous attack to kill the nine foreign demons, the power of the last blow just now is obviously more powerful, which is more powerful than I don''t know how many times The power to kill the nine demons is a full blow from the nine Supreme weapons under the support of the killing field of the nine secondary array eyes. The last blow just now was that all the flags and bases of the whole tassumi Shura huaxue array were blown up, and the power of the killing field in the eyes of the nine auxiliary arrays was completely poured out. After the conversion of nine Supreme weapons, they converged to the tenth tripod in the center, which was the most powerful blow After this attack, the tassumi Shura huaxue array disappeared. All the array flags and array bases have been destroyed. It is impossible to recover them. Only the nine Supreme weapons in the eyes of the auxiliary array are still intact. Pay such a high price, although it is painful, but the result is not disappointing. The energy channel under the cold pool was finally destroyed, and the power of Lin Cheng''s mind was extended. The faint foreign evil spirits that could have been sensed had already disappeared. In fact, it''s not just this energy channel. The whole huge cold pool has disappeared. In the area where the cold pool is located, there is a huge deep pit, which is dark and deep. At the bottom, there is a huge void crack There is an endless stream of void in it. These empty turbulent flows are extremely dense, each of them is invisible and immaterial, but it is invincible. Even the void can be torn apart, let alone living beings? Not to mention the supreme, even the supreme existence whose cultivation strength surpasses the supreme can not survive in it. All this is the result of Lin Cheng''s exploration with the power of divinity, which makes his heart, which had been hanging in his throat, fall back completely. Until now, everything is really over. This energy channel has been destroyed. There is no fear that any foreign evil will break it through and come to Kyushu! Of course, there is the first energy channel in Zhongzhou. According to the original intention of Lincheng, the energy channel should be completely destroyed in the same way But he also knew that there was no hope for it. It''s OK to leave the nine pieces of supreme vessels behind. He can not return them for the time being. However, there is no way to solve the massive array flag and the refining materials for the array base needed to arrange the tassumi Shura blood formation. Although this time numerous powerful people from each sect of Kyushu came together, now there are a large number of high-level people who come from the top sects of Jiuzhou. Including the three ancient emperors, they are also here. However, even if Lin Cheng asked to raise the array flag and refining materials needed for the rearrangement of the tassumi Shura huaxue array, most of the top leaders of these top sects would pass the buck. As for the three ancient masters, they were also injured in the previous war. Since the energy channel of Zhongzhou is stable, the most important thing for them at present is to heal and recover themselves Generally speaking, although this matter is a hidden danger, the crisis is not serious, and it has not even been revealed. Therefore, there is little chance for Lincheng to successfully persuade the high-level officials of various sects in Kyushu to contribute. But even so, he decided to give it a try. If he couldn''t, he had to give it up "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng immediately waved. With the faint sound of breaking the sky, the nine Supreme utensils suspended in the surrounding void instantly turned into nine milli mans and shot at each other, and they were directly put away by him. Then, the forest city grew up, and the tenth tripod of Yu emperor under his feet also turned into a hair and rushed into his body. Although he is in the state of soul and body, he seems to be the same as usual. His clothes are still the same, which is the result of the change of soul body "Forest city..." "You almost scared us to death..." In a flash, the forest city came to the battlefield on the side of the boundless forest. As soon as it fell to the ground, Zhuqiao and King Lingxi rushed over. The latter was relieved and smiling, while Zhuqiao was like pear blossom with tears on his cheek. "What are you crying for?" Lin Cheng is speechless, shaking his head and smiling bitterly "This is the tears of joy..." Bamboo raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, and then he burst into a smile: "Congratulations, you are blessed with misfortune, and finally you are in the realm of real supremacy..." Today''s forest city has a totally different meaning for the land of Kyushu. Even if we include the three ancient supreme masters who were wounded in the fierce battle with the great devil, there are only four in the vast land of Kyushu. Among these four people, Lin Cheng is the only one who is the most respected one in the world, and the attention of all the people is what it should be When he talked to Zhuqiao and King Lingxi, there were figures coming from all around the vast boundless forest battlefield. The area where the forest city is located has become the focus of people''s attention within a radius of more than ten thousand li However, unless you are familiar with Lin Cheng, even Da Neng doesn''t dare to go to him directly. He can only stop a hundred miles away and look into the distance with burning admiration in his eyes!But even so, there are still many people who fall within four weeks and a hundred li of Lin City. After all, every major gate in Jiuzhou has come to the war this time. The number of the most respected in half step is absolutely indispensable "This time, the Mohist people have to take part of the responsibility for the chaos of evil spirits. Although the two demons cannot resist, the ordinary evil spirits army in charge of the care of the Mohist people escaped from the ancestral land of the Mo nationality..." "Now all these ordinary evil spirits are all killed in one net. This matter, the old husband is the Mohist people Thank you, Taoist Lin! " "Lin Cheng, congratulations Finally, I will be in the supreme realm! " On one side, the sound of the broken air rings. Mo yuan, two and a half-step elders of the Mo clan, and Mo Chen, the first man of the Mo clan, Mo Yu fuming, come together. There are words in their mouths, which attract the eyes of Lin City He and Mo Yu fuming have some subtle relationship. When the flesh of Lin Cheng was blown like falling, she was crying and sad except bamboo. At this moment, the four eyes meet, and their hearts are slightly trembling, but they just nod and smile, and say nothing more. Soon, Lin City''s eyes looked at the two men Mo yuan and mohchen. Lin City didn''t care about their self-criticism. At that time, two demons raided the ancestral land of the Mo nationality, even if he was there, it would not change anything. As for the so-called gratitude, it is really unnecessary. Lin City is a nun of Jiuzhou. To eliminate the evil spirits of Jiuzhou, it is the intention and duty! Just after a few words of cold noise, three more figures came and fell near Lin City. These three old men, who were the ancient supreme ones who fought with the devil at high altitude, came together at this time. The sight had already gathered on the face of Lin City, with smile, all of which showed their comfort "Lin Cheng Dao you are really brilliant..." "The only supreme in the world, such talent, even the three old men, are extremely impressed..." " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1105 "Lin Cheng Taoist friend, really amazing talent "The only one in the world, such a gift, even the three of me, are extremely impressed..." A few words of Mo City, and then a few people in the forest, and then shot. These three elders are the three ancient masters who fought with the great devil in the sky. At this time, they came together, and their eyes had already gathered on Lin Cheng''s face. They all showed a sense of relief with a smile This is the existence of the three who have lived for a long time. In ancient times, when the local food evil spirits just came to the land of Kyushu, they were the cultivation of the supreme realm. At that time, countless powerful people in the whole land of Kyushu fought against foreign demons, during which even the supreme emperor fell down, and even the elegant people such as Yu Dina were seriously injured. The tenth tripod of my life''s magic weapon was also broken. Just by this, we can see the severity of that war And those who survived in those years also entered the energy channel or suppressed the nine headed demons. During this period, most of them had fallen. With the birth of nine foreign demons not long ago, the ancient supreme masters who were responsible for guarding and suppressing them were also born. But there are only three There are only a few left! It can be said that whether it is the three ancient supremacies standing in front of him now, or the ancient strong men such as Yu emperor, who have long fallen, are the most respectable existence. If it had not been for their hard work in those years, the land of Kyushu today would not have been destroyed by foreign demons long before the endless years. Especially those who entered the energy channel after the war to defend or suppress the nine foreign demons are obviously more worthy of respect. They had already been injured in that war, but they still took the wounded body and kept guarding the energy channel for a moment to suppress the nine headed demons. If these things did not hinder their time and energy, so long endless years have passed, how could these ancient supreme masters still stay in this realm? Maybe you have already stepped into the realm of supreme transcendence In the endless years, it was they who made great efforts and gave up their practice that they got to the land of Kyushu. The peace of these years has gradually developed and has become what it is today. It is for this reason that, before the birth of the great devil, each sect in Kyushu was scattered, and they all responded negatively. However, after the three ancient supreme masters lifted their arms, they immediately united as one. Only this kind of ancient Supreme Master could have such an amazing appeal. Of course, as one of the four living sovereigns in the land of Kyushu, and the only one in the world, it is also the supreme meritorious official who killed all the foreign demons in one fell swoop. Today''s Lincheng, in terms of prestige, is no less than these three ancient and venerable masters, and even more so If he has any requirements, as long as they do not harm their own interests, the high-level people of each sect in Kyushu will not brush his face! After some cold talk, the three supreme masters left one after another. Their injuries were not mild. In addition, they had been suppressing the big devil. Even after the birth of the great devil, they never stopped, and ran around looking for the traces of the great devil. They called on all the sects in Kyushu to unite as one It can be said that, since the endless years, the three ancient supreme masters have been consuming themselves. It can be said that they have been exhausted, and dare not say that they are nearly exhausted. However, after a long time, their state is not much better. Now all the nine demons are waiting to be killed. Their heartstrings are suddenly loosened, and they feel that they are unable to do what they want. In this case, the most important thing is to shut down immediately and recover themselves While Lin Cheng was talking to these three ancient nobles, all the high-level officials of the Jiuzhou sect in the bloody land around the boundless forest had basically caught up with them. If you look around, there are hundreds of people even if you are half step supreme, but none of them dare to come over and harass After all, they are the four Supreme masters of the land of Kyushu. Even though they are all senior officials of each sect in Kyushu, almost all of them are older than Lincheng, but in terms of cultivation strength, they can only be regarded as younger generation. However, with the departure of the three ancient masters, these high-level people from various major gates in Kyushu naturally did not have much concern. They all had a smile on their faces and clasped their fists in succession to congratulate Lin Cheng. Among them, in addition to some senior officials of Dongzhou sect who are familiar with Lincheng, seven people from Zhongzhou, including Xueben laoguai, yinlianfeng, wujingzhe, xuanyuanqiu, nangongju, wanshouzun and red blood master, are obviously most excited. After all, one of the ten most important utensils offered by Lin Chen just now to kill foreign evil spirits is from their ancestral clan. Even though most of them are unwilling to be forced to borrow by Lincheng, it obviously doesn''t affect anything. Some of these old guys blow "Fellow Taoists, in addition to this energy channel in Dongzhou, there is a second energy channel in Zhongzhou..."After a cold talk with the crowd, taking advantage of the harmonious atmosphere of the scene, Lin Cheng clasped hands and folded his hands, and then said: "although the energy channel in Zhongzhou is extremely stable, it is a huge hidden danger to keep it. Maybe some day, some foreign evil spirits will break it through and come to our land of Kyushu again..." "Previously, there was no way to solve this problem, but now, with the help of ten supreme weapons, the great Xumi Shura blood formation left by the elder Yu emperor, together with the help of ten supreme weapons, is enough to completely destroy the energy channel in Zhongzhou." "However, the array flag and array bases needed for the layout of the tassumi Shura huaxue array need all kinds of top-level refining tools and consumables, and the number is not small. Before Yu emperor''s predecessors left a large amount of consumables, I managed to raise some consumables to refine all the array flags and array bases, but now they have been destroyed in the last full attack." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng''s voice was slightly halting. He turned his head and looked around the high-level officials of various sects in Kyushu that surrounded him. Then he said, "it''s hard to see the high-level officials of each sect in Kyushu get together today. It''s better for you to contribute some top-level consumables. If you gather together, you can refine a batch of array flags and bases needed for array layout..." "At that time, I will go to Zhongzhou again to rearrange the tassumi Shura huaxue array. Finally, with the power of ten supreme weapons, I will be able to destroy the energy channel in Zhongzhou. In this way, I will be able to eliminate the evil and evil spirits once and for all." "I don''t know What do you think? " Words you fall, Lin Cheng again clasped his fist, a face of sincere and serious meaning. However, the high-level officials of various sects in Kyushu gathered around, but after a sudden surprise, they looked at each other. The smile on most of their faces had disappeared and their brows had slightly wrinkled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1106 Lin Cheng''s words fell into silence. Everyone looked at each other with some reluctance. Only a few people were as hopeful as Lin Cheng The atmosphere of the scene, instantly changed a little embarrassed. Today''s forest city is a supreme existence. If his words do not respond, it is not appropriate. Therefore, after a brief silence, some people soon expressed their attitude. Although the tone is euphemistic, they are basically shirking the matter and do not want to contribute "It''s the best way to completely blow up the energy channel in Zhongzhou, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with because it costs too much! " "Yes, although the power of this Xumi Shura huaxue array is terrible, it must be able to destroy the energy channel in Zhongzhou. However, the number of array flags and bases required for this array is too large. We have already seen the general situation when the flags and bases of the array were fully blown up to kill all the powers of the array when they launched the final full attack..." "That''s why the elder Yu left behind a large amount of consumables. Otherwise, even if he raised money from all over the place, I''m afraid it would not have been so quick to refine all the array flags and bases. Now everything has been wasted. Once again, the same thing will make it difficult to implement the materials. After all, all the top-level consumables are needed..." "The key is that this time the evil spirits have been troubling Kyushu. The losses of each sect in Jiuzhou are too much, far more than the injuries. At this time, if we take out some top-level consumables left in our hands, I''m afraid the whole clan will be in a state of collapse..." "What''s more, both the destroyed Dongzhou channel and Zhongzhou''s more stable energy channel were only beaten once in ancient times before the endless years, and a number of foreign demons came. In the following endless years, these two energy channels have not been broken through since ancient times..." "Dongzhou is much weaker and has never been defeated. Let alone Zhongzhou, it should be unnecessary? If we really do it again, instead of blowing up the Zhongzhou channel, we will be in great trouble... " "That''s reasonable. Although the Dongzhou channel was successfully bombed, this energy channel is extremely complicated. It can''t be repeated. In case there is an accident in Zhongzhou, the channel is not destroyed, but it is blown through. This responsibility..." At first, people''s voice was still a little small, and the tone was euphemistic. After all, they were rejecting a supreme proposal, but they were still worried. However, as some people raised the possibility that the Zhongzhou channel would be blown through in case it was not destroyed, the other old folks were suddenly refreshed and found the best reason, and the voice of their words was suddenly loud. They were all worried and worried about the creatures in Kyushu This face made Lin Chengkan''s heart sneer, but he could only sigh in secret. Although he was self-esteem, he could not force the high-level officials of all sects in Kyushu to hand over all kinds of top-level consumables. Although there are some people who support Lincheng among the high-level families in Jiuzhou, for example, several high-level religious sects in Dongzhou who are familiar with him, such as the Mo nationality, and the tiandaoge Pavilion and Qidian in Zhongzhou. Even the red blood master of the ancient sorcery cult said that there were some suitable refining tools and consumables in the clan, which could be taken out at any time as needed by Lincheng However, compared with those who oppose it, the number of people who support Lincheng is too small. Among them, tiandaoge, Qidian and ancient witch cult in Zhongzhou have even contributed once before, and the inventory in the clan is not much. Even if all the top refining materials in the hands of these clansmen who supported the forest city were gathered together, I''m afraid there is not as much as the part left by Emperor Yu in his secret cave In this way, this matter is obviously unlikely to facilitate, Lin Cheng heart dark sigh, can only shake his head to give up. Of course, this is also because the energy channel in Zhongzhou is indeed very stable, which should not cause accidents. It was opened by foreign demons on the other side of the channel in a short time. Otherwise, even if all the people are against it, Lincheng will never give up. It''s a big deal that Lin Cheng will go to these clans one by one, just like in Zhongzhou before. When he was only half a step of the supreme cultivation, he had already dared to do so, and it was extremely smooth. What''s more, now that his cultivation strength has reached the real supreme realm? Seeing him shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he obviously gave up the matter. All the high-ranking officials of the Jiuzhou sect gathered around him immediately felt relieved, and no one ever mentioned it on their own initiative They absolutely did not expect that, including Lincheng, it was the decision of today that made the vast land of Kyushu once again experience a more violent evil devil rebellion! It was because of this incident that Lin Cheng regretted so much and paid a heavy price that he was deeply distressed. As a result, his disposition became more decisive and decisive. Even if there was any resistance, he would never compromise and try every means to accomplish it "Whew!" "Whew..." After putting aside the matter of Zhongzhou energy channel for the time being, Lin Cheng pondered for a while and soon wavedIn an instant, with the faint sound of breaking the sky, three hairs shot out of his body. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Wu Jingzhe, Nangong Ju and red blood master, and stopped in the void in front of them These are the three supreme utensils. They are the measuring ruler of tiandaozong, the five fire and seven bird fans of the Qidian hall, and the hammer of the mountain that Lincheng finally got from the ancient witchcraft. When he was in Zhongzhou, Lincheng patronized the seven top clans in Zhongzhou and borrowed seven of them successively. Four of them were forced to borrow and experienced a great war, but these three were not. The ruler of tiandaozong was handed over to Lin Cheng by Wu Jingzhe. The same is true of the five fire and seven bird fans in the Qidian hall and the mountain hammers of the ancient witchcraft cult. Nangongju and master chixue didn''t know the purpose of Xiaolin City, but after listening to him, they all took the initiative to hand them over, just like Wu Jingzhe. Now, Lin Cheng returns these three sacred objects first, waves them out, and turns them into milligrams. When they are sent to Wu Jingzhe, Nangong Ju and red blood master, Lin state has already branded the three sacred objects that belong to him Completely erased! Seeing this scene, the blood carding old monster of yudizong, yinlianfeng of Tianshi sect, xuanyuanqu of tianshizong, and wanshouzun of yushouzong were shocked. When they turned their heads and exchanged a look, their faces all changed. At the beginning, Lin Cheng forcibly borrowed seven pieces of supreme utensils from Zhongzhou, but now only three pieces are returned, and the other four pieces are not taken out together. It is clear that These thoughts flashed in his mind, and the four old men were not calm at once. Xuanyuanqu of Xianzong and Yin Lianfeng of Tianshi sect were most excited, and they immediately cried out "Lin Daoyou, what do you mean? Do you want to eat your words and become fat? " "You are the supreme one. Don''t forget how you promised to guarantee when you borrowed my Hunyuan town corpse bowl." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1107 "Lin Daoyou, what do you mean? Do you want to eat your words and become fat? " "You are the supreme one. Don''t forget how you promised to guarantee when you borrowed my Hunyuan town corpse bowl." At the beginning, Lin Cheng forcibly borrowed seven pieces of supreme utensils from Zhongzhou, but now only three pieces are returned, and the other four pieces are not taken out together Therefore, after seeing this behind the scenes, the four people''s faces changed when they turned their heads and exchanged a look. Among them, xuanyuanqu of the ethereal Xianzong and Yin Lianfeng of the Tianshi sect are the most excited and restless. Even if they shout hard, they will attract the attention of all the senior officials of the Jiuzhou sect. "Lin Daoyou really believes in people..." "I said at the beginning that Lin Daoyou made a move, this time the Jiuzhou evil devil rebellion No worries "Hehe, isn''t it a supreme weapon? What are you doing back in a hurry? Is it true that I still believe in Lin Daoyou? However, based on Lin Daoyou''s current cultivation, I don''t think you can look up to this hammer. Just put it away... " At the same time, Wu Jingzhe of tiandaoge Pavilion in Zhongzhou, nangongju of Qidian hall, and red blood master of the ancient witch cult also grinned. While talking to Lin Cheng, they already waved away the sky ruler, five fire seven bird fan, and mountain hammer that stopped abruptly in front of them The mark of Lin Cheng''s divinity left in the three supreme utensils was erased by him when he waved it out. Now it is returned to Wu Jingzhe, Nangong Ju and red blood master. Once again, they will not need to sacrifice their own power At this time, as the three of them put away the sacred utensils hanging in front of them, the eyes of Lin City flashed, and their faces soon became gloomy. Although the supreme utensil is extraordinary, since Lin Cheng has already made a promise, it is impossible for Lincheng to eat up his promise If you say you want to pay back, you will. The reason why he took out only three supreme vessels was that they were not borrowed by force. They were different from the other four. When they were returned, they should be separated However, he was rebuked and asked in public by Xuanyuan of the ethereal Xianzong and Yin Lianfeng of the Tianshi sect, saying that he wanted to eat his words and become fat Today''s forest city is still the most powerful. Although these two old men are much older than him, they can only be regarded as younger generation in terms of their cultivation strength. As a younger generation, he was so mean to a gentleman. He took advantage of the presence of all the high-level sects in Kyushu, deliberately ran against Lincheng and pressed him to return the supreme weapon This is not a pleasant city! "At the beginning, in order to resolve this foreign evil rebellion, I crossed the border of the Middle East and went to Zhongzhou alone..." Lin Cheng''s face was heavy, and he was not in a hurry to return the remaining four items. Instead, he turned his head and looked around the high-level officials of various sects in Kyushu. Then he said without any expression: "finally, I was lucky to live up to my life. From the secret cave of the elder Yu, I got the profound meaning of the great Xumi Shura blood formation left by him. This is the way that the elder Yu left to deal with foreign demons..." "Unfortunately, before the fall of Emperor Yu, he did not deduce all the field powers of the supreme killing array. I had no choice but to close down and spend three years to complete the killing array. Unexpectedly, I found that, in addition to a large number of array flags and bases, nine Supreme weapons were needed to crush the array and control the field power of the killing array..." "At that time, although I had the supreme utensils in my hand, there were only two pieces, and there were seven pieces in the gap..." "However, I visited seven top religious sects in Zhongzhou after I left the pass, and finally put these seven pieces together..." "Among them, the three Taoist friends of tiandaoge, Qidian, Wu Jingzhe, nangongju and master chixue of the ancient sorcery sect understood the great righteousness. After knowing everything, they took the initiative to lend out the supreme utensils in their hands. When I returned these three supreme utensils today, I would also like to express my gratitude to the Jiuzhou creatures..." As he spoke, Lin Cheng clasped his fist and arched toward Wu Jingzhe, Nangong Ju and red blood master. As the supreme one, he has a special status. Now he can face three and a half steps in front of the high-level families in Kyushu. Naturally, Wu Jingzhe''s three people are very popular. Although he repeatedly waved his hands, his smile was brilliant. This time, they really have boundless scenery. In a period of time to come, the tiandaoge Pavilion, the utensil hall and the ancient witchcraft cult in Zhongzhou will surely become famous. If the disciples of the clan walk outside, they will be respected by all powerful people. After all, the reason why the supreme forest city was able to pacify the foreign demons with their own efforts this time, their three sects absolutely contributed a lot After a few words, the smile on Lin Cheng''s face suddenly narrowed. He turned his head and looked at the four people, including the old monster of yudizong, the yinlianfeng of Tianshi sect, xuanyuanabandon of the misty Xianzong, and the Wanshou of yushuzong. With no expression on his face, he said, "of course, yudizong, Tianshi sect, Tianmiao Xianzong and yushouzong in Zhongzhou also borrowed a piece of supreme utensil respectively...""Although it was not very pleasant at that time, there was a great war, but now we have achieved great success..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng held his fist again and looked at the four men, Xueben laoguai, yinlianfeng, xuanyuanqu and wanbeast Zun. After a brief pause, he said, "there is no need to be nervous about the four Taoist friends. I will definitely return your supreme utensils as soon as I have made a promise." "When I forced to borrow these four Supreme utensils, I had a lot to offend. I hope the four Taoist friends Never mind "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." When the words fell, Lin Cheng suddenly waved his hand. With the faint sound of breaking the sky, four hairs were shot out of his hand. In the blink of an eye, it was convenient for Xueben old monster, Yin Lianfeng, xuanyuanabandon and Wanshou to stop in front of them. It is the four Supreme utensils he borrowed from these four schools. Yudizong''s zilei Ling, Tianshi sect''s Hunyuan town corpse bowl, Tianmiao Xianzong''s Nanming Lihuo sword, and yushuzong''s imperial beast whip! However, different from the three supreme utensils returned earlier, although Lin Cheng returned them later, the marks of the gods that he had made during refining were not erased. All the four utensils clearly showed a breath of connection with the forest city He was intentional, originally did not intend to be like this, but Yin Lianfeng and Xuanyuan abandon two people so anxious to drink in public, let Lin Cheng extremely unhappy. In any case, these four Supreme utensils were also borrowed by Wu Liqiang. When they were borrowed, they also had the imprint of gods on them. Now, when they are still in the past, they have not erased their own marks of divinity. If you think about it carefully, they should have meant it And this scene, fell in the eyes of the high-level officials of the various sects around Kyushu, immediately let all people in a sudden daze, face changed some strange. As for the blood cardia old strange four people, they are more body shape crazy shock, an old face instantly suffocated into a pig liver color, ashamed and indignant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1108 In front of the high-ranking officials of each sect in Jiuzhou, Lin Cheng divided it into two times and returned all the seven supreme utensils borrowed from the seven schools in Zhongzhou Although the same is returned, but the treatment is completely different. The first return of Tiandao Pavilion, utensil hall and ancient witchcraft cult was appreciated by Ye Xuan, and everything was perfect. After that, ye Xuan slapped Yu dizong, Tianshi sect, Tianmiao Xianzong and yushuzong on the spot If this matter is mentioned again in the future, the disciples of tiandaoge, Qidian and the ancient witch sect will be able to stand up and be proud of themselves. But the strong ones of Yudi sect, Tianshi sect, Tianmiao Xianzong and yushouzong are only ashamed and embarrassed. In addition, the four Supreme utensils that Lincheng gave back to the four schools, namely, the purple thunder order, the Hunyuan town corpse bowl, the Southern Ming Lihuo sword, and the imperial beast whip, did not erase their own mark of divinity. Fortunately, at that time, when refining and refining the four Supreme utensils, the cultivation strength of Lincheng had not yet broken through, and only half of it was in the supreme realm. Otherwise, in the face of the God brand left by the supreme powerful and the blood cardia old monster, I would have to cry without tears on the spot At present, there are only four Supreme masters in the world. In addition to the forest city, the remaining three are all the ancient supreme ones. With their half step supreme cultivation strength, there is no way to erase the divine imprint left by the supreme when refining treasures. At least ordinary means can''t If that is the case, they can only ask the other three masters of ancient times to wipe it out, but those three people are grateful for Lin Cheng''s contribution, and they can''t do it As a matter of fact, even when Lin Cheng first refined the four Supreme utensils, such as zilei Ling and Hunyuan town corpse bowl, the cultivation strength had not yet broken through, and only half a step into the supreme realm. However, even if the power of divinity imprinted in these four Supreme utensils could not be compared with that of the real one, it was not much different After all, Lincheng had already possessed the power of divinity when his cultivation strength was only in the state of great power before he entered the banbu supreme. Although he was the same as the half step supreme, his divinity was not comparable to the ordinary half step supreme. In the final analysis, the four old guys, Xueben old monster, Yin Lianfeng, xuanyuanqu and wanbeast Zun, must have some headache after they go back. Although in the end, they can erase the mark of God left in the supreme utensil, but it is impossible to do this easily. For at least one and a half years, we can''t escape from closing down for at least one year and a half. It''s also a kind of warning and punishment for their previous actions The four old men still don''t know about all these things. Although the mark of God in the supreme utensil returned by Lincheng has not been removed, which makes them quite uncomfortable, as long as the supreme utensil is returned, all other things are acceptable. It''s just that they are a little too embarrassed at this kind of scene. However, Lin Cheng is already the supreme one now. They couldn''t beat them when it was half step supreme. Now they dare not even offend in words. They are afraid that excessive activities will cause public anger. In this case, if you stay here again, it will be meaningless. It will only increase your worries and find it boring. Therefore, Yin Lianfeng of the Tianshi sect, Wanshou of the Yushu sect, and xuanyuanqu of the ethereal Xianzong soon left quietly and took their disciples to the Middle East. This is clearly the rhythm of leaving Dongzhou and returning to Zhongzhou. But Yu emperor Zong''s Xueben old monster stayed behind after hesitating for a while, waiting for a chance, he saw the empty son directly clasping his fist and bowing to Lincheng: "I was confused at that time, and I really offended many people. I hope you don''t have to worry about it..." "Now, with the help of the jade slips left by Yu Di, the founder of Yu emperor''s sect, Lin Daoyou broke through his cultivation and became the supreme state of Jin Dynasty." "Even the tenth tripod of Yu emperor, the original magic weapon of Emperor Yu, reappeared in the world because of this chance It''s all fate Speaking of this, Xueben old monster turned his head and looked at a group of Yu emperor''s disciples in the distant battlefield, waved his hand and said, "today, on behalf of yudizong, I invite Lin Daoyou to join our sect, and rank as the supreme elder..." "Disciples, are you still Pay homage as soon as possible "See elder Taishang..." As soon as his words fell, all the disciples of yudizong, far and near, were all shocked and their faces changed dramatically. However, they were not unhappy, but they were extremely happy. They did not hesitate at all. They all knelt down on one knee with one fist and paid homage in unison. Not only ordinary disciples, but also the elite and high-level members of the divine power state and the powerful state, and even the blood cardia old monster, who has completed his half step supreme cultivation, also clasped his fist respectfully and bowed deeply Looking around, although the number of Yu emperor Zong''s disciples is not too many, at least there are tens of thousands of them. Now, at the same time, Shan Cui kneels down to worship at the same time. This scene is really astonishing. The countless powerful people of various major schools in Jiuzhou, surrounded by them, failed to respond for a while, and they were all stunned on the spot. It was only when they reacted that the senior officials of each major sect in Kyushu finally realized what had happened. For a while, their eyes towards the old blood cardiac monster were full of envy.Today, there are only four Supreme masters in the land of Kyushu. Among them, three of them are from ancient times, and there is only one person in Lincheng. If Xueben''s move is successful, and Lin Cheng agrees to be the supreme elder of Yu emperor''s clan, then this clan will undoubtedly become the only one with the supreme old monster sitting in the innumerable sects in the whole land of Kyushu There is no need to say much about the significance. It is impossible for any sect in Kyushu not to be excited. The senior officials of each sect present in Jiuzhou are the same. Unfortunately, their excitement is useless. What Lin Zun got is the jade slips and nature left by the founder of Yu emperor''s sect. If it is said that they are similar, the Emperor Yu''s sect may be able to get involved, but they Obviously, I can''t help but watch. "Xueben Taoist friend, I have already lived in my family. It''s not suitable to enter it again, even if I''m a senior elder like Keqing..." He turned his head and took a deep look at the old monster. Lin Cheng''s face looked flattered and insulted. Without hesitation, he declined: "Taoist friends are kind-hearted, but this matter Don''t mention it again! " "Whew..." As the words fell, he seemed to suddenly think of something. As soon as he waved his hand, there was a sharp shot of a hair, which soon stopped in front of the old monster Xueben. It was a small jade slip. "In addition to the fragments of the tenth tripod and a large number of top-level consumables used to refine the tassumi Shura blood formation flag array and array base from the cave of the elder Yu emperor, I only got this jade slip..." "This is the experience of the Master Yu when he broke through to the supreme realm. Now I give it to Guizong on behalf of the elder..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng''s words suddenly changed, and there was a little stern meaning: "as for the tenth tripod, don''t think about it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1109 Lin Cheng''s words made Xueben old monster disappointed, but in any case, he finally got the jade slips left by the Emperor Yu. What is recorded in this jade slip is the feeling of Emperor Yu when he broke through to the supreme realm. For all the half steps, it is the top treasure, and its meaning is far more than nothing So, although he was disappointed, he didn''t say anything more. After thanking him with his fists, he turned around and took the disciples of yudizong from far and near, and rushed to the Middle East state boundary and returned to Zhongzhou. The high-ranking officials of various sects in Kyushu, who gathered around, also came forward one after another, saying hello to Lin Cheng one by one. After getting familiar with him, they saw that he didn''t mean to be intimate with each other, so they didn''t stay any longer. They all took the strong men in their respective clans and left for the States The same is true of all the powerful clansmen in Dongzhou. Compared with the other eight states, Dongzhou has been affected the most and suffered the most in this evil disaster. Today''s top priority is to do everything in vain Soon, the surrounding area of the boundless forest, which was still very noisy before, was completely deserted. Looking around, the battlefield was in a depression, giving people a sense of sadness. But Wu Jingzhe, the leader of Tiandao Pavilion in Zhongzhou, did not leave. At this time, there were only three people around Lincheng, including him. The other two were naturally the king of bamboo and rhinoceros "These people are complacent and self serving. They have no foresight. They don''t understand Lin Daoyou''s pains. It''s really heartbreaking..." When the others left, Wu Jingzhe turned her head and looked at Lin Cheng. She said, her eyebrows were locked, and her face was full of compassion: "I have a very bad premonition. I''m afraid that the land of Kyushu will be in trouble again in the future. By then, I''m afraid it will be too late for these old folks to regret..." Lin Cheng knew that he was referring to the call for all kinds of top-level refining tools and materials, refining massive array flags and bases, and arranging a big Xumi Shura blood formation at Zhongzhou energy channel, and completely destroying that energy channel with the help of killing array field power and ten supreme weapons Hearing Wu Jingzhe''s words, he said with a faint smile: "it''s really time for them to come to me and arrange a killing array with all kinds of top-level refining materials in the clan." But now it''s no longer possible. The seven supreme weapons have been returned. Lin Cheng doesn''t want to tangle any more. So, he replies casually and says nothing more. Today, there are four Supreme masters in the land of Kyushu, and the energy channel there is extremely stable. Although Lin Cheng is still a little uneasy about this matter, it does not feel too urgent Of course, he has tried, no results, can only give up! "Well, when it comes to that day, these old folks are just right to eat their own fruit." Wu Jingzhe shook her head and sighed: "it''s all right. There''s no hope that this matter can be promoted for the time being. Don''t mention it. I won''t be angry..." In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly turned around, looked up at Lin Cheng, and suddenly asked, "by the way, Lin Daoyou, your body has been destroyed. Now it''s just the energy state of your soul. This is not the way after all. What''s your plan?" Of course, the spirit of the long time has changed into the body of the body, but it has no effect on the body Lin Cheng is really thinking about it, but he has a lot of hesitation. When the flesh body is gone, it''s natural to find another one. With his supreme cultivation, he can see the right body, and there''s no problem taking it directly. But Lin Cheng obviously won''t do it. He can''t do it, which affects Daoxin. As a matter of fact, even if it is just a sudden death, but it is extremely suitable for the body in front of you, so you don''t need him to wipe out the spirit of the original owner of the body. Lin Cheng doesn''t want to do this. After all, it''s someone else''s body. If the spirit enters into it and takes him as his own, it''s always uncomfortable. What''s more, even if he''s used to it, bamboo may not be able to adapt to it. There will be some strange feelings "It''s the best to remodel the body. It can not only fit perfectly with the spirit, but also be a treasure body remodeled by oneself, without psychological repulsion..." He nodded, and Lin Cheng said what he thought in his heart. He sighed and shook his head and laughed bitterly: "but it''s not a simple thing to reshape the body and treasure body. We need chance, but we can''t be anxious..." "Lin Daoyou is right. Remolding the body is very important. It can''t be as casual as a clay figurine. It really needs chance. At least, without the help of some special top-level natural materials and earth treasures, this matter is absolutely impossible..." "Even if you really remodel a physical body, I''m afraid it belongs to the dross. It should not be used much. It''s better not to do so. However, I have a message here, which must be useful to Lin Daoyou. That''s why I left here..." Half way through, Wu Jingzhe''s words became more serious. She took a deep look at Lin Cheng and said, "as far as I know, there was a kind of Huangxiao fruit in ancient times. It was poured by the blood of the ancient god bird Zhenhuang, which is the best way to remodel the body...""This kind of top-level natural material and earth treasure is absolutely the best thing to remodel the body. If Lin Daoyou can find enough xiaohuangguo, then the reconstructed body treasure will not even need to be tempered, and it will directly bear the powerful soul body that your cultivation level reaches to the highest level..." "What I have in my hands is the information related to this Huangxiao fruit. The person with a strong position can rebuild his body with this fruit. At most, it only needs three mature fruits. It''s not too much. It can still be tolerated..." "Huangxiaoguo? I''ve heard of it... " As soon as Wu Jingzhe''s words fell, the king of rhinoceros on the side was shocked and took over the words: "this thing has been handed down among some ancient demon clan strongmen. It is indeed a thing of ancient times. It was poured by the heavy bath fire of the divine bird Zhenhuang and the dripping blood of Tianhuang!" "To remodel the body, it is the supreme treasure! It is said that a Huangxiao fruit tree must grow nine precious fruits. Nine is the extreme number. It only needs three to reshape the treasure body, but not too many... " "Three? Not much? Master, you are really... " After hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I have heard that Zhenhuang, the divine bird, was really a god bird in ancient times. Even Emperor Yu and other ancient emperors were born after that era..." "This kind of divine bird has been extinct for a long time, and it can''t be seen at all. Where do you want me to find a Huangxiao fruit tree? Don''t mention three, even half of them, even if they are just one stone, they can only belong to extravagance... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1110 "Three? Not much? Master, you are really... " Although his cultivation has reached the highest level, surpassing King Lingxi, Lin Cheng still matches him with his predecessors. He was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed bitterly: "this kind of God Bird has been extinct for a long time, and it can''t be seen at all. Let alone three birds, even half of them, even if they are only one stone, can only belong to extravagant hope..." This is a fact. The king of the rhinoceros was also stunned, then shook his head and began to laugh bitterly "It doesn''t matter, at least there is hope..." On one side, after listening to the words of Wu Jingzhe and the king of rhinoceros, Zhuqiao''s eyes were suddenly bright, but at the moment, Lin Cheng''s words reminded her that her eyes, which had just been burning fiercely, were also dim. Although she sighed, there was still a smile on her face. Looking at Lin Cheng, she nodded and firmly said, "now that the evil of Kyushu has been lifted, there is nothing else that matters. Next, I will accompany you to walk around. Even if you have visited the land of Kyushu, I will find the huangxiaoguo..." Although she is comforting Lincheng, she really thinks so in Zhuqiao''s heart. For her now, nothing is more important than Lin Cheng''s remolding her body. What''s a trip to Kyushu? If you have the ability, for the sake of huangxiaoguo, even if you are poor, you will never frown Lin Cheng nods, looks at Zhuqiao and smiles, but doesn''t speak any more. Although he knows that there is no hope for Zhuqiao, since Zhuqiao has such an idea, Lincheng can''t refuse it. In the end, he should walk around with her to relax. But before we set out, there is one more thing to do "Lin Daoyou don''t have to worry. Since I mentioned the Huangxiao fruit, I still have something to say later..." Just as Lin Cheng was about to make a sound, he told Zhuqiao and others what he had planned before, but Wu Jingzhe spoke again. With an unfathomable look on his face, he said slowly: "Zhenhuang is indeed an ancient god bird, and it is no longer in the world. However, this Huangxiao fruit is not necessarily the case. At least, I have the exact information in my hand. I know where there is a Huangxiao fruit tree..." "What? How could such a thing happen? " After hearing this, the bamboo was in a state of crazy shock, and the eyes were once again flashing out of the fiery and incomparable fine awn, and the breath was a little short. Even though the voice was urging, "please tell me quickly, don''t sell the key any more..." The king of rhinoceros and Lin Cheng are also shocked. They look forward to the past "I overheard this news when I was traveling in the eastern sea area. The source of the news is absolutely reliable, but it has been some years. Although the Huangxiao fruit tree must still be there, it is unknown whether there are still three fruits on the tree..." After selling for another moment, she saw that the bamboo gills on one side were all bulging up, and she looked angry and wanted to hit people. Wu Jingzhe then laughed, and her face turned serious. After a brief pause, he said, "this fruit tree is at the southern end of the East China Sea. To be exact, it is a far more distant place in the South than the East China Sea..." "Nanyang is far away from Kyushu. In the deepest part of the sea, it is estimated that the news of the evil devil rebellion outside the Kyushu territory has not yet spread there. Only by this can we see how far away it is. It is a place beyond the world at the end of the sea..." "There are many islands, large and small, scattered all over the world, just like pearls scattered on the boundless sea. There are also many Terran countries, sea monsters, and wudaozong sects on these islands. They have a unique atmosphere..." "When I visited the East China Sea, I went to the edge of the South Ocean and heard about huangxiaoguo from reliable channels. In the whole Nanyang area, there is only the main island of the sunken islands, on which there is a Huangxiao fruit tree which has existed since ancient times..." "This fruit tree is in the hands of a powerful wudaozong in Nanyang. Therefore, since ancient times, the nine Huangxiao fruits born on Huangxiao fruit trees have not been consumed. It is said that there are still five in the past, but now it has been hundreds of years. I dare not say that there are still five left. Three should still be promising..." "What are you waiting for? Even the specific location is known, we immediately find it... " The bamboo on one side was overjoyed. Even if he urged Lin Cheng, he turned his head and looked at him with an anxious look on his face: "this matter must not be delayed. Otherwise, in case there are still three pieces in the past few days, they are picked and eaten by the Nanyang sect. Isn''t it that people beat their chests and feet?" Lin Cheng, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe face each other, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly "Don''t worry, if you really want three, you can''t be so lucky. It happened to be eaten in these days. Besides, you can''t get to the land of Nanyang in a few days. Even if you get there, you can only see the chance to find the sunken island..." As he spoke, Wu Jingzhe turned his words and looked at Lin Cheng again: "the Nanyang sea area is quite special. There are mixed holes in the sea area, and the yuan magnetic power is rampant in the sea area. At the end of the South Ocean, there is a vast yuanci sky curtain connecting the sea and the sky, blocking everything. It is said that the sunken island is near the yuanci sky screen...""The sunken island is actually a huge archipelago, which is composed of thousands of islands. The rocks of the island contain special magnets, which attract each other and are distributed at a certain distance from the sea..." "But this sunken archipelago floats in the sea water and changes its position all the time. It drifts slowly but continuously near the vast yuanci sky curtain, so its position is uncertain and legendary. It is extremely mysterious..." "Don''t say you rushed to the island. Even the local military practitioners in the South China Sea area are not easy to find the sunken island. The whole archipelago is constantly moving under the influence of the sea magnetic field, and its position has been changing. If you want to board the island, you can only come by chance..." "That doesn''t matter. How big can the South China Sea be? What''s more, the target is a huge Sea archipelago. If you can''t find it in one day, you can''t find it for a long time. It can''t fly to the sky, can''t it? " Although Lin Cheng was surprised by Wu Jingzhe''s introduction of the sunken islands, he obviously did not take it too seriously. However, when he was in the middle of the speech, he suddenly thought of something. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the bamboo on one side: "however, you and elder Lingxi can''t go together. I can only go to Nanyang alone, because there is an opportunity waiting for you to collect..." As he spoke, Lin Cheng raised his hand and pointed to the boundless forest center on one side before hearing the frowning bamboo. After a flash in his eyes, he said, "the central area in the boundless forest with a radius of thousands of miles is the area where the tassumi Shura huaxue array was launched before. It is the place where you have received the opportunity to step into the supreme realm The land of nature www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1111 "The terrain of Nanyang is inevitable, but you and elder Lingxi can''t go together, because there is an opportunity waiting for you to collect..." As he spoke, the forest city raised his hand and pointed to the central region of the boundless forest on one side. His eyes flashed and said, "the central area in the boundless forest with a radius of thousands of miles is the area previously launched by the tassumi Shura blood formation..." "It is you who take the opportunity to step into the supreme realm The land of nature "What? Supreme realm? " "How could that be possible?" "Hiss! Lin Cheng, are you kidding? It''s amazing... " With the sound of Lin Cheng''s words falling, the bamboo tree, the rhinoceros king, and Wu Jingzhe, the head of the Tiandao Pavilion in Zhongzhou, all changed their faces. They took a breath of air and exclaimed in horror All three of them are half step supreme, but even so, they are still so disrespectful. It can be seen that the short words of Lin Cheng just now give people a strong shock. In fact, this is what it should be! The whole land of Kyushu has no supreme power since the first war of foreign demons. Among the many ancient supreme masters, Yu emperor and other powerful people fell down seriously. The remaining ancient supreme masters also entered the energy channel to guard or suppress the nine headed demons. Until three years ago, when nine great demons were born one after another, most of these surviving ancient supreme Masters had fallen, and only three were born After the war of endless years ago, the land of Kyushu has hardly ever been born. Lincheng is the only one Only by this point, we can see how difficult it is for the supreme to break through. Although the word "supreme" is also stained with the word "half step supreme", it is just like the abyss of heaven But now, Lincheng says that Zhuqiao and Lingxi king will be able to harvest opportunities in this boundless forest, obtain nature, and break through to the supreme realm at one stroke This kind of words, let alone the three people present, must have been this kind of reaction when Leng Buding suddenly heard such words in the land of Kyushu, even more intense. "In fact, not only you, including the Lord Wu, can also close down here. According to my previous calculation, the energy diffused in the void in the vast land covered by the energy field of tassumi Shura''s blood transformation array is enough for three to four-and-a-half steps to break through..." Looking at three people gaping, a face shocked almost do not believe the look, Lin Cheng indifferent smile. Speaking of this, he nodded, and then continued: "the great Xumi Shura blood formation is very important. All the foreign demons whose cultivation strength is enough to match the supreme are all killed one by one." "But after their bodies burst, their energy diffused in the void. This is the nine heads of the supreme. In addition, the energy gathered by the tassumi Shura blood transformation array. After all the array flags and bases were blown up, most of them were injected into the last blow that finally destroyed the cold pool energy channel, but some of them were diffused in the void..." "What''s more, there is also the energy diffused by the explosion of countless ordinary demons'' bodies, as well as the energy of all the dirty blood and dirty souls collected in that cold pool..." "All these things will disappear soon, and they can''t be used at all. But how could the elder Yu not have thought of this since he could create the tassumi Shura blood formation?" "There is also a kind of auxiliary array for the tassumi Shura huaxue array. The arrangement is not too troublesome. I still have some array flags and array bases in my hand, which are prepared by the tool hall in case of emergency. It is enough to arrange three auxiliary arrays..." "The function of these three auxiliary arrays is to gather all the energy that was free from the void in the area previously covered by the field power power of tassumi Shura huaxue array in the center of boundless forest To put it simply, it is just a more advanced spirit gathering array. " "However, through this spirit gathering array, together with the jade bamboo slips left by my predecessors in my hand, the free energy in the void is enough for you three to break through to the supreme state." "But it can''t be delayed, because after a long time, the free invisible energy in the void will be completely dissipated, and then it will be no different from an opportunity, like quicksand, flowing quietly from between fingers..." "If you set up the assistant array of big Xumi and let the three of you shut up and feel the jade slips of Yu emperor and impact on the supreme realm, the shortest time will be one or two years, or even longer. Huang Xiaoguo in the land of Nanyang Obviously not for such a long time Speaking of this, Lin Cheng spread his hands, looked at the bamboo, shook his head and wryly smile: "so, these two years can only be carried out at the same time, you have no time to accompany me to Nanyang..." "Now I am the supreme one. Even if I go to the South Ocean in the vast sea area, there will be no accidents, but the chance in front of me is fleeting. It''s a pity to miss it..." "Besides, by the time you get out of the pass, maybe I have already returned from Nanyang, and I will be waiting for you here..." All the words have been said in this respect. There is no need to say more. On one side, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe fell into shock. Their chests heaved violently, their faces flushed, and their eyes were full of fireAnd bamboo Qiao fell into silence for a long time To be honest, she really wants to go to Nanyang with Lin Cheng, but Lin Cheng is right. These two things can only be carried out at the same time. Although she doesn''t care about the so-called supreme realm At least he didn''t care so much about Lin Cheng''s rebuilding his body. However, Lin Cheng is also very concerned about her supreme chance when she is transferred. If she insists on going with Lin Cheng to Nanyang, maybe Lincheng will not insist, but it will not be a pity for Lin Cheng to do so Because bamboo Qiao is just because of him, and gave up a rare in ten thousand years Step into the supreme opportunity. Love him, do not give him pressure and burden! For him, everything is good for him It''s everything! "OK, I promise you, stay here and break through..." When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Zhuqiao suddenly burst into a smile. His eyes seemed to have tiny tears, which was moving: "but you must promise me that when I go out of the customs, you Just wait for me outside! " Lin Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you that when you go out of the customs, I will be waiting for you outside..." Bamboo Chua smiles and tears: "Nanyang is so far away, you Take care "Whew!" "Whew..." Lin Cheng didn''t say any more. His nose was a little sour. He nodded and waved at once as like as two peas of a three hollow mane sounded, the moment after the sudden death of the three, the bamboo and the king of the king and Wu Jing, the three pieces of jade Jane were just like the same. In the jade slips, it is exactly the spirit created by Lincheng when the supreme Emperor Yu of ancient times broke through to the supreme realm Supreme feeling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1112 Dongzhou, boundless forest center! On the side of the cold pool, which has turned into a huge black pit, there are three figures standing with their eyes in the same direction. Not far ahead of the three people''s eyes, Lin Cheng is busy "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With the faint sound of breaking through the sky, a series of milli mans were shot out by him one after another, falling on the ground and some low hills, even among the mountains in the distance These are the remaining array flags and array bases in Lin Cheng''s hands. The supplies of the top-level refining tools that were delivered to the organ hall were slightly surplus. Therefore, Nangong Ju, the owner of the hall of utensils, refined more array flags and array bases for use. I didn''t expect that they are actually used now. The remaining array flags and bases in Lin Cheng''s hands are used to arrange the three great Xumi''s spirit gathering array. After that, a small amount of them can still be retained. The great Xumi spirit gathering array is the auxiliary array of the great Xumi Shura blood transformation array. Its efficacy is completely different, but it is not simple to arrange. It takes an hour for the first spirit gathering array to be completed. Lin Cheng didn''t stop and went around to the other side of the huge pit where the cold pool was turned. He waved again and turned the array flags and array bases into milli mans and shot them out A total of more than three hours, in the huge pit around the cold pool, we finally completed the arrangement of the required three great Xumi gathering spirit array. The three spirit gathering formations are centered on the huge pit transformed by the cold pool, and they are facing each other from a distance, showing a tripartite trend. On the one hand, it is because the place where the cold pool is located was originally the central point of the land of thousands of miles covered by the former Mahatma Sutra''s blood transformation array energy field. The invisible energy diffused in the void is the most intense On the other hand, the three spirit gathering formations face each other from afar, so that in case of any accident, Zhuqiao, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe can also keep watch and help each other. Of course, that''s not likely to happen. After all, all three of them are half step supreme. Moreover, the great Xumi spirit gathering array originally allows people to enter the array to absorb the aura collected by the spirit gathering array. Therefore, it will naturally have the defensive power, and there is no need to worry about it "Whew!" "Whew..." After all this, Lin Cheng returns with a wave of his hand. In a flash of his hand, three more hair shoots away. In a blink of an eye, he is in front of Zhuqiao, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe, and stops suddenly in the empty air. These are three jade slips! "The spirit gathering array has been arranged. You can enter the seclusion without worry. The array itself has defensive power, and the power below the supreme can''t disturb..." "In addition, the array energy field also has the illusion function. Once the array is activated, you can''t be seen outside the array, or even feel the existence of the spirit gathering array..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng raised his hand and pointed to the jade slips hanging in the void in front of the three people: "this jade slip contains everything related to the spirit gathering array, including the manipulation method. You can refine it at any time, and use it as the control hub..." "Take care! Remember what you promised me... " Although Lin Cheng didn''t mention it, Zhuqiao knew that he was leaving At the moment, there seems to be a layer of water mist in her eyes, but a bright smile blooms on her face. She looks at Lin Cheng and says, "don''t worry, I promise you, when you see me next time, you will have broken through, just like you Become the supreme! " Lin Cheng smiles and says nothing more. He looks away from bamboo and sees King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe. They clasp hands and say hello. Then he turns around and jumps into the sky. In a blink of an eye, he disappears at the far end of the sky ¡­¡­ Dongzhou is located in the east of Zhongzhou. Although there are sea areas in Zhongzhou area, it is the inland sea, which is totally different from the vast east China Sea in the east of Dongzhou. The East China Sea is vast, and the land of the South Ocean is farther south of the East China Sea, near the end of the sea After leaving the boundless forest, Lincheng went straight to the East China Sea. It took only two days to get to the edge of the East China Sea. Instead of staying, he went straight into the sea and went south The East China Sea is so vast that no state in Kyushu can compare with it. Even if Lincheng is now the supreme, it took a full day to enter the hinterland of the East China Sea. The previous day''s journey through the area, belongs to the outer sea area, in the outer sea area, there are sea area Terran state fishing boats from time to time, so there is basically no sea monster there. There are also some powerful Terran clans on the edge of the East China Sea, and they have an agreement with the sea demons. The demons are not allowed to enter the periphery of the East China Sea, and the fishing boats of the Terran state are also not allowed to enter the hinterland of the East China Sea. Otherwise, they will not be responsible for the injuries caused by the sea demons. That is to say, after entering the inland sea area in the hinterland of the East China Sea, there are more and more demon clans in the sea area. When Lincheng looks down, he can see some strong men of the Spanish people playing in the sea from time to time.The mackerel is quite special. Its upper body is the same as that of the Terran. It only has a pair of short horns on its head. But below its waist is a fish tail with no scales. It is the most common sea monster in the East China Sea There are many kinds of demons in the East China Sea. It is said that the emperor of the sea demons is the dragon clan. Of course, it is not the ancient dragon clan, but just the mixed blood dragon family with real dragon blood. In the whole sea area of the East China Sea, the existence of the half step supreme level is inevitable. As for the existence of the real supreme level, no one knows. As a matter of fact, it''s hard to see that even the top echelons of the East China Sea are half step supreme. Since they are sea demons, their favorite environment is in the deep sea, and few of them come to the sea. There are some common sea demons on the sea surface, and none of them can be seen by Da Neng. The divine channel is already the limit Lin Cheng was in the sky over the East China Sea. He traveled south at a high speed. On the way, he saw too many sea demon clans in the sea area below, with different ethnic groups, which made him quite curious. However, he came to the East China Sea for an important purpose, not for pleasure. So even though his curiosity was quite strong, Lin Cheng did not stop because of this, and made his way to the south end of the East China Sea It took seven days for Lincheng to reach the southern end of the East China Sea, but there was still a vast expanse of sea ahead, and there was no end at all. However, the sea ahead is no longer the East China Sea, which is the land of the South Ocean. Although there is no mark on the boundary of the sea area, Lincheng has been coming from the East China Sea at a high speed, which can be seen only from the distribution of the demons in Shanghai. After arriving here, the number of demon clans in the East China Sea was obviously reduced by more than half, but some of them had never been seen before. This is clearly a sign that has reached the edge of the South Ocean www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1113 After seven days of speeding over the sea area, the number of demon clans in the East China Sea area below the sea surface is obviously reduced by more than half. On the contrary, there are more and more demon clans in the sea area that have never been seen before. This is a sign that they have reached the edge of the South Ocean When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s mind was suddenly relaxed, but he did not slow down, because here is only the edge of the South Ocean. According to Wu Jingzhe, who once visited the land of Nanyang, the area of the whole Nanyang sea area is even larger than that of the East China Sea, because the southernmost ocean is the end of the sea area. There is a yuan magnetic sky curtain connecting the sky to block everything Different from the East China Sea, there are few islands in the East China Sea, while there are many islands in the South Sea, which may be due to the high topography of the sea bed in the South Ocean. In fact, there are no islands at all on the edge of the South China Sea. The islands are basically distributed in the deep hinterland of the South China Sea. As for the destination of Lincheng, that is, the mysterious sunken islands, they are at the southern end of the South Ocean. For endless years, affected by the sea magnetic field, the sunken islands suspended in the sea have been drifting around the yuanci sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean That is to say, if Lincheng wants to find a sunken Island, he has to go from the northernmost end of Nanyang to the southern end of yuanci Tianmu Even with his supreme cultivation strength, it would take at least eight to ten days to travel at high speed in the South Ocean. If there is an unexpected delay on the way, or slow down, the time will be longer. Therefore, although we have reached the northern edge of the South China Sea, Lincheng still does not relax, ignoring some of the southern sea demon clans that can be seen from time to time below the sea surface. They still roam high in the sky and rush to the deep land of the South Ocean at high speed One day later, Lincheng entered the hinterland of the South China Sea. The demons of the East China Sea, which had been seen from time to time in the East China Sea, had basically disappeared. Although there are also some demon clans in the sea below from time to time, their characteristics are completely different from those of the East China Sea. However, the so-called Nanyang islands are still missing. Obviously, they are still in the deeper sea ahead "Hula..." "Li..." "Who alone soul dares to enter the territory of your grandfather Jiao without permission? Is that too much to live with? Oh, no You''re just a lonely soul. You''ve already died once! " Just at this time, the sea below suddenly set off a huge wave, which scared some of the Nanyang demon clans around the sea in a panic. They went away in a hurry and sank into the sea water and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, there is no longer a sea monster in the sea area within ten thousand miles, but the sea water in this area has always had huge waves rolling In the meantime, there was a roaring sound that was high in the clouds, followed by a hoarse voice of divine consciousness with endless arrogance, which covered the sea and resounded through thousands of miles A huge and narrow figure rose from the sky shaking waves. In a blink of an eye, it reached the sky above the sea area and stopped in front of the road to Lincheng This is a ferocious dragon. It is about to turn into a dragon. It has a huge body and a long body. It is covered with blood ash scales. It has a pair of short horns on its head. It looks very ferocious. The breath of self-cultivation diffused from his body has reached the peak of power, and it is not far away from the supreme state of half step Obviously, this evil dragon is aiming at the forest city. He should have been sleeping in the deep sea below, perhaps just swimming in the shallow sea, so he sensed the smell of the forest city passing by from the high altitude of this sea area The reason why the evil Jiao dared to appear and stop Lin Cheng was very simple. After entering the East China Sea, Lin Cheng had already reduced his cultivation to half of the world, and only the breath of cultivation that he had just entered the great energy state In the face of a lonely soul who has only just entered the realm of power, there will be no pressure at all. In fact, for him, this kind of solitary soul in the sea area is the best tonic. As long as he swallows it and refines his soul body, he will be able to improve his cultivation. However, Lincheng is not only a lonely soul, but also not weak in cultivation. He has reached the state of great energy for the first time. If he can really swallow him, it is not impossible for the evil dragon to break through to the half step supreme state. In this case, he rises up in the sky and blocks the way in front of him, which naturally belongs to It should be! "So this is your territory..." There was someone blocking the way ahead. Lin Cheng''s originally fast-moving body naturally stopped. Under a flash of the dark light in his eyes, he looked up and down at the evil Jiao who was blocking his way in front of him. After a few eyes, his heart moved. He actually folded his fist and arched with a smile: "I don''t know why my friend stopped me from going to the road." With his strength of cultivation, he can only kill a vicious Jiaohe in the sea area, which can only reach its peak. But Lin Cheng obviously didn''t mean that. This evil Jiao appeared just at the right time. Now he has entered the hinterland of the Nanyang sea, and is looking for a suitable sea demon clan to inquire about the news.In fact, at the moment of seeing this evil Jiao, Lin Cheng has made a decision in his heart. It''s better to accept it than to kill it. After all, this is the Nanyang sea area. Lin Cheng has just arrived and is not familiar with the place of life. Naturally, there will be a lot of inconvenience in doing things. But if you can have a local sea demon clan in Nanyang to lead the way, or as a walking tool, it will obviously save him a lot of trouble "Roar!" "You lonely soul, are you stupid? In the vast sea area, grandfather Jiao was born suddenly and stopped you. If it wasn''t for swallowing you, who has the spare time to toss about like this? " As soon as Lin Cheng''s words fell, the evil Jiao, a hundred miles away, raised his head and roared again. There was a strong sense of disdain in his words Before the sound of his words fell, the evil Jiao twisted his huge head, pressed his four claws in the void, and in an instant, Pangda Baizhang''s body shot at the forest city. When he was still on the way, a bloody mouth opened in front of his huge head, and the breath of cultivation in his body was stimulated to the extreme at this moment. The invisible pressure unique to the peak power immediately covered the body shape of Lincheng and completely locked in Look at this posture, clearly is to swallow up the forest city, and then immediately refine the rhythm. "You are direct and decisive. You are lazy and wordy. Although you are a little overbearing, this straightforwardness is quite suitable for my taste..." Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng''s mouth was turned away. At the same time, the voice of divine consciousness was heard, and his face became very strange. He shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, in addition to poor eyesight, there seems to be something wrong with the brain. They are all dying, but I don''t know it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1114 "You are direct and decisive. You are lazy and wordy. Although you are a little overbearing, this straightforwardness is quite suitable for my taste..." As soon as he turned his mouth, Lin Cheng''s voice of divine consciousness came out, and his face became very strange. He shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, in addition to poor eyesight, there seems to be something wrong with the brain. They are all dying, but they still don''t know it..." "Hum..." Before the sound of the words had fallen, Lin Cheng had already released the cultivation that had been restrained in his body. In an instant, a terrible and powerful force diffused out of his body. The power was so powerful that even the void seemed to be oppressed. At once, a low hum was heard and continued "Supreme? It can''t be... " "Woo Hoo..." The ferocious dragon, who was rushing towards the opposite side, was shocked and stopped in the middle of the journey. His eyes were all round in an instant, and a pair of huge eyes almost fell out of his eyes. After a subconscious exclamation, the evil Jiao did not hesitate for half a minute. He raised his head and let out a shrill howl. He turned around and fled to the sea below. Looking at this posture, it is clear that we want to escape into the sea and dive into the rhythm of the deep seabed Forest city has been the supreme, even if you enter the deep sea, it is no different from the land, and the operation will not be affected in any way. But this evil dragon is about to turn into a dragon. The dragon is good at controlling the water. He really wants to escape to the bottom of the sea. Although he can''t escape the palm of Lincheng, he will be more or less in trouble. Lin Cheng didn''t want to delay too much, so he didn''t plan to let him escape into the sea at all. "Whew..." When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng immediately took action, and the other party didn''t even have the supreme cultivation of half a step. Lin Cheng even lazily used the three supreme weapons in his hands, and the internal power was fully stimulated. In a moment, there was a huge invisible net of energy, which shrouded the fleeing evil Jiao "Granddad lonely soul, I didn''t mean to. I was just joking with you just now. It''s a pure misunderstanding..." "Woo Hoo..." It seems that he felt the killing intention in the forest city behind him. The body shape of the evil Jiao was not stopped, but the voice of divine consciousness was heard bitterly, begging for mercy. Unfortunately, before his words were heard, the huge net of energy covered his body and stopped suddenly. The evil dragon was caught off guard. In desperation, it was like a conditioned reflex, and a miserable howl came out of his mouth again "Whew..." The evil Jiao was caught in the net of invisible energy, and immediately pulled back to the forest city. It was only a few miles away. He curled up and shivered. At this time, the evil Jiao was really desperate. Although he knew that he was far from the supreme opponent, he had never seen the real supreme. Therefore, the power of the supreme was only a vague concept. But now it''s different. They don''t even move their bodies, they don''t sacrifice any magic weapons, even their magical powers. They just urge the cultivation in their bodies and turn them into an invisible energy net, which directly binds him He has no resistance to such terrible cultivation strength. Although he is an evil Jiao, he will soon turn into a dragon. In fact, he is no different from mole ants. As long as people want to, a moment is when he falls "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a way to live..." Looking at the trembling evil Jiao, Lin Cheng nodded his head with satisfaction. As soon as he let go, the invisible energy net that covered the body shape of the opposite evil Jiao disappeared in an instant. He didn''t worry about the other party taking advantage of the opportunity to escape. In fact, the evil Jiao didn''t have this idea at all. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare, and knew that he couldn''t succeed at all. Since Lin Cheng can catch him once, there is no problem for the second time. If he really wants to do that, he will be killed immediately Now although the situation is not good, but at least not fall, the other side may not really be interested in killing their own ants. At this time, after Lin Cheng''s words had stopped a little, he also said again: "I''m a new comer to this place of Southeast Asia. I''m not familiar with my place of life. I need a guide..." "As long as you take me to the sunken islands, or find out the whereabouts of huangxiaoguo through other channels, and get three of these fruits, I will let you go immediately, OK?" "Huangxiaoguo? It turns out that you want to reshape your body... " Hearing this, the evil Jiao was stunned. Then he shook his head and laughed bitterly: "there is only one Huangxiao fruit tree on the sunken Island, but the sunken island is alive. It floats up and down the sea. Who knows where it is?" "If I really want to find it, I''m afraid I can''t find it in ten years or eight years, unless it happens by chance, but it''s a matter of luck. If you say it, you don''t say it..." "Uncle, I''m preparing to close the door to attack the supreme realm, but I don''t have ten years to spend with you..."Speaking of this, perhaps I think that Lin Cheng will not kill him. This evil Jiao seems to be a bit brave and dare to bargain. After a pause, he raised his eyes and took a glance at Lin Cheng. Seeing that he suddenly frowned and his face became gloomy, the evil Jiao''s heart trembled. He quickly added: "don''t excite uncle, I don''t mean that. Listen to me first..." "Otherwise, it''s really difficult to find a sunken island. It''s all by chance. Instead of wandering aimlessly at the end of the Southern Ocean, it''s better to go directly to PENGYUAN island..." "Although I haven''t seen Huangxiao fruit, I have heard that there were five Huangxiao fruits on the Huangxiao fruit tree on the sunken island a hundred years ago, but soon afterwards, one of them came out and was regarded as the treasure of the town store by PENGYUAN clan on PENGYUAN island..." "I''ll take you to PENGYUAN island if you don''t have three, but I haven''t heard of anyone taking the Huangxiao fruit from pengyuanzong in the past hundred years, so if there is only one It should not be a big problem! " "Pengyuanzong?" On hearing this, Lin Cheng was stunned and then fell into a deep meditation. After a short while, he nodded to answer the matter: "it''s good to get one first. What''s more, since pengyuanzong can have a huangxiaoguo, maybe there''s a way to enter the sunken Islands..." "Then lead the way ahead. As long as you get to PENGYUAN island and get the Huangxiao fruit from the pengyuanzong, I will let you go..." "Well, grandfather, I''m afraid that''s not right?" The evil Jiao immediately hesitated and sighed. Then he said, "PENGYUAN island is the main settlement of Nanyang people, but the small one is a dragon. It belongs to the sea monster, and Well, the reputation has not been very good, so I''m afraid I can''t go on the island with my grandfather. If you go to the edge of the island, you can''t go any further. " Lin Cheng sneered and waved his big hand: "you are powerful. Can''t you change your form? I can''t do it. I can''t change into a dog... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1115 "Become a dog?" Lin Cheng''s words let the evil Jiao take a cold breath, and his face was suddenly filled with grief and indignation: "Jiao can be killed but not humiliated. No matter how powerful I am, grandfather, I am still a peak power. How can I become a dog..." "In this case, you have no value. Anyway, there are many demon clans in this sea area. After killing you, you can find another one. It''s just a dog. You don''t want to Some monsters are willing to! " While speaking, Lin Cheng has already raised his hand. Judging from the posture, it is clear that this is the rhythm of directly erasing the evil Jiao "Granddad lonely soul, be merciful, Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " The evil Jiao trembled with fright. Without half hesitation, he immediately turned into a big gray dog. As soon as the voice of divine consciousness in his mouth fell, he immediately barked at the hounds. Barking a few times, see Lin Cheng just raised the hand to put down again, evil Jiao this just make a sound again, wag tail to look up at Lin Cheng: "grandfather, do you always think it''s OK to become this way?" Hearing this, Lin Cheng''s face sank at once. This guy is absolutely intentional. He has turned into a dog, but he still calls himself grandfather. This is clearly the rhythm of swearing. Previously, we saw this evil Jiao''s anti bone Gao long in the back of his head. Now it seems that he is really like this. This guy is not generally rebellious, but also extremely insidious. He is a real villain No, it should be Xiaojiao! "One more word, grandfather. I''ll kill you right away..." After raising his eyes, Lin Cheng seemed to think of something in the middle of his speech. After a little meditation, he went on to say: "in addition, since you have become a dog from now on, the appellation should match with it. In this way, I will call you later Two dogs "Plop..." "Woo Hoo..." Two dogs three characters into the ear, has turned into a gray dog with mixed hair, only feel a black in front of him, almost fell from the sky on the spot. When he managed to stabilize his figure, his face was full of anger. He looked up his hair with great reluctance and let out a long and shrill howl At this moment, his heart is really broken. He forced himself to become a dog. He even gave him such a name. The dog can''t do it, but he has to give it two. It''s just who provokes whom These thoughts flashed through his mind, and ER Gouzi immediately gnawed his teeth with hatred. If he had not been far from Lin Cheng''s opponent, even if he had become a dog now, he would have rushed forward to bite him "What? You don''t seem to like it? " The corner of Lin Cheng''s mouth floated a faint smile, and glanced at him playfully "No, sir The old man said it was Er Gouzi, which was Er Gouzi... " Evil Jiao''s heart was full of hate, but his face squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. When he said that, he barked at the forest city again: "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Although he is a dog, er Gouzi''s body size is not small, and ordinary calves are not as big as him. "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and Lin Cheng''s body shook, and he swept himself to his back. He stood like this. Although he didn''t say much, the meaning was unspeakable. It was clearly the rhythm of starting at once "Ouch Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Er Gouzi raised his head and let out a long howl. In the middle of the howl, he realized that he was a dog now. He quickly changed his mouth and barked furiously. As soon as his four claws pressed into the void, his whole body immediately became like an arrow from the bowstring and shot straight away Since this guy mentioned PENGYUAN Island, he knows the location and location of PENGYUAN island. Now Lin Cheng stands on his dog''s back and takes Er Gouzi as a walking tool. Naturally, there is no need to inquire about the direction of PENGYUAN island. Soon, Lin Cheng sat down on ER Gouzi''s dog''s back with his knees crossed. He simply closed his eyes and meditated on this "Boom "Hula..." "Boom..." Half a day later, a great noise suddenly came from the sea below. There were lots of strange noises of water spray and thunder Lin Cheng opened his eyes, turned his head, and saw the empty and calm sea below. Suddenly, there was a huge wave without any sign. In the middle of the big wave, a vortex with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared in the middle of the huge wave. A special breath, but huge invisible energy, was rising from the huge whirlpool Magnetic explosion! These two words immediately appeared in his mind, and he frowned a little subconsciously Wu Jingzhe has said before that the magnetic force of the mixed hole is rampant in the South China Sea area. At the end of the South Ocean, there is a vast yuanci sky curtain connecting the sea and the sky, blocking everything. It is said that the sunken island is near the yuanci sky curtain The reason for this is that the geomagnetism in the South Ocean is extremely strong. It is said that most of the vast seabed in the deepest part of the Southern Ocean is a kind of special magnetite with strong magnetic force. This is why the yuanmagnetic sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean is so vast that it connects the sea and the sky.In addition to the Daoyuan magnetic sky curtain, there are some areas in the vast sea area of the whole South Ocean sea area, which will happen suddenly from time to time. This is due to the strong magnetic force of the magnetite under the seabed in the deep sea water to a peak. Even the deep sea water can''t suppress it. It is formed by the invisible magnetic force of the seabed area to rush out of the water and release the magnetic pressure suddenly This kind of magnetic storm is extremely dangerous, but its power is also strong and weak. Generally, the smaller magnetic storms can only crush all the ordinary sea creatures along the way when the meta magnetic force surges up the sea floor. But some of the more powerful magnetic storms, if cold does not meet, is the supernatural realm of monsters are in danger of falling. For example, the magnetic storm on the right side of the sea below is roughly this kind of power. Even at the top of the magical state, there is a possibility that it will fall. If you are caught off guard, you will be seriously injured if you are not killed This is obviously not the strongest magnetic storm. According to Wu Jingzhe, some areas in the South China Sea often have the strongest magnetic explosion, that is, half step supreme is hit head-on, and all of them are doomed to fall. The power of this level of magnetic storm is enough to pose a threat to Lincheng. He is now the energy state of the soul body. This kind of magnetic force has the strongest impact on energy. If there is such a strong magnetic explosion that can blow and kill half step supreme, and cover the body of Lincheng, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng''s heart moved. With a flash in his eyes, the corner of his mouth immediately outlined a funny smile. With a glance at ergouzi, he said faintly, "Er Gouzi, are you not familiar with this sea area? It ran to the edge of the storm area. Don''t be Are you lost? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1116 "Er Gouzi, are you not familiar with this sea area?" With a glance at ergouzi, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth were more amused. He said faintly, "I ran to the edge of the magnetic storm area with me. You shouldn''t be Are you lost? " With the sound of the words, the breath of cultivation that had been hidden again in Lin Cheng''s body was once again diffused out, turning into an invisible terror and pressure, intentionally or unintentionally, covering the body shape of Er Gouzi under his feet "Uncle, I..." Feeling the supreme pressure from the invisible cover, er Gouzi shivered and quickly explained: "is it not lost? Hey, I''m not used to being a dog all of a sudden. How come your eyes are not so good? " "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " At the end of the day, er Gouzi didn''t dare to talk any more. The barking of the dog in his mouth sounded, and the dog''s tail at the back of his thigh shook wildly. His body swayed, and he changed his direction directly, heading for the front of the sea on the left side and left at a high speed He was a bit careful just now. Bullying Lin City is a new comer. He doesn''t know the South China Sea area very well. In addition, he has been keeping his eyes closed. Naturally, he can''t pay too much attention to everything outside Therefore, ergouzi wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to bring Lincheng to a more dangerous magnetic storm area in this sea area. In the center of this magnetic storm area, the strongest magnetic storms that even the half step supreme are lifeless often break out. Although the existence of meditation with closed eyes on his back is the real supreme, he does not have a physical body after all, but is the energy form of the soul body. The invisible power of the magnetic storm has a great influence on the existence of the energy state of the soul body. If the body is really covered by a strong magnetic storm, even the supreme solitary soul on his back will be seriously injured As for ergouzi himself, he is a local Jiaotou. He is very familiar with this magnetic storm area. He has been rampant in the Southern Ocean for many years. He has encountered many magnetic storms before and after. He has prepared a magic weapon to resist some of the magnetic storm powers. In addition to other means, as long as you are careful, er Gouzi is sure to avoid his edge and escape calmly under the power of the strongest magnetic storm In fact, the purpose of returning is not only to escape the control of Lin Cheng. The anti bone Gaolong in the back of his head is indeed rebellious. Taking advantage of this opportunity, if Lin Cheng is seriously injured and his soul is damaged under the magnetic storm, he even plans to swallow up the ghost of Lincheng. This is the soul of the supreme realm. Even under the terrible power of the strongest magnetic storm, there is only one remnant soul left in the end, which is enough for him to break through and smoothly step into the supreme realm It can be said that his wishful thinking is really ingenious and courageous. If he were replaced by the supreme one, I''m afraid he would never have thought that an evil Jiao with a small cultivation strength can only reach the peak, and has already bowed his head and bowed to the ground, dare to have a calculating heart for himself However, Lincheng was always careful and didn''t believe the old guy at all. In addition, the evil Jiao was not very lucky. He planned to take Lin Cheng into the center of the magnetic storm area quietly. However, he just arrived at the edge area when he encountered an ordinary magnetic storm, which directly awakened Lin Cheng who was meditating on his back Although Lin Cheng didn''t ask too much questions, the supreme authority that had just been diffused out of his body unconsciously, intentionally or unintentionally, shrouded Er Gouzi''s body shape, locking his Qi completely. This alone is enough to explain the problem. At that moment, the Nanyang villain, who was incarnated as a hyacinth, finally realized that although he was very young, he was not so easy to fool around with. The pressure lock just now was just a secret warning. Both sides knew it well in their own hearts, but they didn''t point and tear their faces. If he dares to have another time, I''m afraid the situation will be completely different. The other side is right. There are many monsters in the sea area. They just want a guide to guide them. Although they are the peak of great power, they have no unique advantage in this demand. If you really want to make people angry, you should raise your hand to kill them, and then you will again subdue a sea monster. That is, it has no impact on others, but you But lost the most precious life! "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " When these thoughts flashed through his mind, er Gouzi suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he was like a cat in the pan. He was really afraid. Under his fear, he opened his mouth and barked a few words, revealing a strong sense of hospitality. Even the dog''s tail, which has been rocking after the stock, has obviously risen a lot at this moment At this moment, he did not escape Lin Cheng''s perception. Although he closed his eyes again and meditated on ER Gouzi''s back like an old monk in meditation, he actually separated a wisp of wishful thinking and paid attention to the old guy''s reaction.At the moment, seeing him seems to have figured it out, Lin Cheng''s mouth also slowly outlines a rather amusing smile, one man, one dog, one master and one servant. In an instant, in the constant barking of two dogs, they skimmed over the sea at a height of ten thousand meters, and disappeared in the blink of an eye at the far end of the sea ¡­¡­ About PENGYUAN Island, pengyuanzong on the island, and huangxiaoguo, which is the treasure of Zhendian in pengyuanzong, and so on, er Gouzi really told the truth and did not deceive Lincheng. Although PENGYUAN island is not the largest island in the vast South China Sea area, it can also be ranked in the top ten. It is famous in the whole South Ocean. In fact, PENGYUAN island is just a general statement. There are not only one island here, but hundreds of large and small islands. Therefore, it is most appropriate to call it PENGYUAN islands. The PENGYUAN Island mentioned by ergouzi is actually the main island in the central area of the PENGYUAN islands, with the largest area among the more than 100 islands. Therefore, it is not wrong to call this main island PENGYUAN island. Among the islands in the South China Sea, some have common nations of human race, but others do not. The PENGYUAN archipelago belongs to the latter. Although there are many clans here, the largest one is PENGYUAN clan. The ancestral land of PENGYUAN clan is on PENGYUAN Island, the main island of the archipelago. This clan is a special one, which is called wudaozongmen, but in fact it is also the largest business in Nanyang. Almost all the islands in the South China Sea have the semicolon of pengyuanzong. The headquarters of pengyuanzong''s foreign trade firm is well-known on PENGYUAN island. Before, ergouzi said that the Huangxiao fruit was the treasure of pengyuanzong, not Zhenzong. That''s why The Huangxiao fruit is in the headquarters building of pengyuanzong foreign trade company on PENGYUAN island! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1117 Although PENGYUAN archipelago ranks the bottom among the top ten islands in the South Ocean, its main island, PENGYUAN Island, is not small in size, with a radius of 10000 Li, just like a small continent. Even around the main island, there are more than a hundred sub islands of different sizes, which are scattered around the main island like a pearl in the sea. Among them, the smallest one is hundreds of miles round. These 100 odd sub islands, which are the smallest in size and also within a radius of hundreds of miles, surround the main island with a vast area of thousands of Li, so that the whole PENGYUAN archipelago is almost the same as a mainland in the near future In fact, as early as thousands of miles away from PENGYUAN archipelago, Lincheng could already see a piece of green in his eyes, which made him quite surprised. After all, he had never seen such a huge archipelago since entering the East China Sea. And this, however, is only one of the bottom ten islands in the Southern Ocean. This alone is enough to make Lincheng have a strong interest in the other nine islands which are still on the top of the PENGYUAN islands "Sir, this is the general situation of PENGYUAN clan. The leader of PENGYUAN sect is the cultivation of banbu supreme. In addition to this person, there are still three people in the whole PENGYUAN clan, only four in total, which is not enough for you to slap at..." At this time, with the PENGYUAN island in the front of the sea getting closer and closer, er Gouzi at the foot of Lincheng seems to be more and more excited and excited The whole dog just like a shot of chicken blood, with forest city jumping up and down over the sea, not straight ahead at all. This situation is not only cold to be seen, most of the time a mad dog rushed over. In fact, er Gouzi''s eyes at the moment burst out of the light of the eyes, also really showed a thick to not open the crazy meaning. This guy didn''t cheat Lin Cheng before. Because PENGYUAN island is a place where strong people live, monsters in the sea are not allowed to board the island. As the land of Nanyang, pengyuanzong is the wudaozong gate with the largest trade name. The ancestral home of PENGYUAN sect is a variety of top-level natural materials and treasures in the headquarters of PENGYUAN Island, which is obviously numerous. Ergouzi has been thinking about this for a long time. He once wanted to sneak on the island twice before. Once, he changed the appearance of the adult race. The other time, he dived from the depths of the sea from above the island. But the results are all bleak end, without exception, all failed. If he had not escaped quickly and his cultivation strength was not weak, I''m afraid ergouzi would not have lived to this day. After all, there are four people on PENGYUAN island who are half step supreme. This is why Er Gouzi did not dare to go to the island again these years, but he harbored a grudge. He often lurked in the waters around PENGYUAN island and encountered a huge ship of pengyuanzong. If he didn''t take the position of the Supreme Master, he would immediately rob him on the spot Over the years, his reputation in this area is notorious, which is an important reason. It can be said that although pengyuanzong doesn''t know where his nest is, he has already hated him for such a sea area where he is capable of top cultivation. It is estimated that his ranking on the blacklist of pengyuanzong must be at least one of the top three In this case, er Gouzi would never dare to land on the island again if it was put on the ground. Previously, he refused to take Lincheng to the island, claiming that the dog could be killed but not humiliated. At most, he would have to stop at the edge of PENGYUAN island That''s why. But now, this old guy is obviously getting better. Now, with PENGYUAN Island getting closer and closer, he is more and more excited. As soon as he thinks of a powerful Terran supreme sitting on his back, er Gouzi has a sense of supreme comfort suddenly shrouded in happiness This is clearly the best opportunity for revenge. I didn''t turn the corner before. I didn''t think about it. Now I think about it. It''s a rare chance in thousands of years. As long as he can persuade the guy sitting on his back to release the cultivation that he has collected from his body after landing on the island, he will have the supreme power. When this matter spreads out in the future, who dares to provoke him in this vast southern sea area Bah, bah, bah, it should be the evil Jiaojiao three generals! You know, apart from the sunken islands, there are only a few of the top three super islands in the list of islands in the vast South Ocean. If the name of Jiao Santong can be related to a newly born supremacy, he will definitely walk horizontally in this area of the South Ocean in the future, and no one will dare to provoke him. This is only an intangible benefit. In addition, it is also necessary to bring such a powerful and supreme power to PENGYUAN island The purpose of this Terran to ascend the island is only to use huangxiaoguo as the treasure of Zhendian in pengyuanzong''s headquarters. In addition, pengyuanzong, as the tenth largest business in Nanyang sea area, how many top-level natural materials and earth treasures should be in the treasure house of its ancestral home? These are all top-level cultivation resources that can''t be met and can''t be asked for. The human supreme who sits on his back must be despised. In this way, won''t all of them fall into his own pocket?"Oh..." When these thoughts flashed through his mind, er Gouzi became more excited. He thought, even though Mei''s hair was raised subconsciously, he let out a long howl. Then he heard the voice of divine consciousness again, as if instigating him. He was good at luring Lin Cheng: "uncle, why don''t you keep quiet? The little one is all for you. Think about the small suggestions? " "Is it not a Huangxiao fruit? With your strong cultivation, you can get it easily. Why bother to spend more time with Peng Yuanzong''s old immortals... " "Well, don''t believe it. After a while on the island and at the head office of pengyuanzong, you will know that Er Gouzi''s words are true..." "As the tenth largest Wudao sect in the Nanyang sea area, the PENGYUAN clan''s gang are extremely arrogant. Besides, the Huangxiao fruit is their treasure in the town. It will not be sold to the public at all, even if it is barter..." "Now you''ve hidden your cultivation strength. The breath of cultivation that you have diffused from your body is only beginning to enter the realm of great power, and the little me is even worse than you. Actually, there is only the highest level of cultivation in the magical state..." "Just us Cough, I''m sorry, but it''s just a slip of tongue. We''re not the two of us, but the master and servant... " "Based on our master and servant''s cultivation strength, we went to PENGYUAN island and pengyuanzong''s head store. If you ask about the huangxiaoguo, which is the treasure of Zhendian, they have to blow you out directly. Can you believe it?" "Oh, forget it, don''t listen to me Small words, loss in front of you, you always wait for that cowardly, Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " At the end of the day, seeing Lin Cheng indifferent, er Gouzi shook his head and sighed. He was not willing to bark, and his body suddenly accelerated. In an instant, he reached the edge of PENGYUAN island www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1118 As the tenth largest island group in the Southern Ocean, the sky over the main island of PENGYUAN islands is naturally not allowed to roam freely. Lin Cheng guessed that However, ergouzi was obviously afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Lin Cheng did not agree to his just proposal. Obviously, this anti bony guy in the back of his head couldn''t be reconciled to it. He deliberately didn''t put forward this point. When he got to the edge of the main island, he ran straight to the sky above the hinterland of the main island. If this is really the case, it will certainly lead to conflict, and his purpose is to achieve "You''d better be honest. Without my permission, you are not allowed to have any unauthorized behavior on the island..." Lin Cheng sneered in the dark, and the voice of senhan''s divine consciousness spread out, showing a cold and fierce meaning of killing: "otherwise, you won''t be given any more opportunities this time, and you won''t be called, and you will be killed directly..." "Woo Hoo..." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " On hearing this, er Gouzi shivered and howled for a long time. Then he barked, and immediately pressed down his body shape, which was almost close to the edge of the no fly area over PENGYUAN main island When Er Gouzi fell to the ground on the edge of the main island, Lincheng had already jumped from him. At this time, the breath of cultivation diffused from his body was the first time he entered the powerful state. Therefore, ergouzi was forced to converge his breath of cultivation to the peak of the magical state As a pet, his cultivation strength can not be above the forest city, right? If this is really the case, it will undoubtedly cause trouble to Lincheng. As people have just said, as long as he dares to make his own opinions and act recklessly after landing on the island, all the warning links will be saved and directly erased. When he was in the sea before, er Gouzi had no doubt that Lin Cheng might kill him at any time. Now that he has arrived at PENGYUAN Island, Lin Cheng can find a new guide at will. His sense of existence has become weaker and weaker. Naturally, this possibility is even more unnecessary. Therefore, although Er Gouzi was very unwilling, he could only bear it. He really didn''t dare to be wild again. In case he lost his dog because of this Ah, bah, jiaoming, it''s really worthless! Compared with the mainland of Kyushu, Nanyang is equivalent to a paradise far away from the world. Naturally, it is quite exotic. Both the architectural style and the costumes of the powerful people on PENGYUAN island are quite different. Lin Cheng is a soul body. When he thinks about it, he has changed his clothes. Even ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t see the state of his soul body. Only with the accomplishments above great ability can we see some clues In short, everything in Lin Cheng is very normal now. Although the cultivation strength of the new entry into the Da Neng state is not weak, it is not too strong. It seems that it is no different from the ordinary strong people in Southeast Asia. The only thing is that the pets with them are too different. It is a big dog with mixed hair like a calf, which is quite eye-catching. However, the reason why he was once thought of as the source of the two times was that he had not changed his mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid this time it will be the same result. At first, he was worried about this. At the moment, he saw that he had already arrived at the edge of PENGYUAN Island, and was walking slowly towards the central area of the main island by Lin Cheng. However, there was no abnormality at all. He immediately understood the reason. His eyes flashed and he turned his head to take a look at Lincheng One man, one dog, one master and one servant, just walked towards the central area of PENGYUAN Island, and soon came to a very busy large square city. The square city is located on a plain, covering an area of more than a hundred miles. There are many businesses and various kinds of people shuttling between the streets. It is a prosperous scene. Even in Dongzhou, I''m afraid we can''t find much of it. We can see that the prosperity of martial arts in this Southeast Asia is even more than that in Kyushu. Walking along the way, Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi soon arrived at the central area of the square city. The most towering building, reaching more than 30 floors, appeared in the field of vision. Looking up, on the plaque of this most imposing trade name, there are four words on it, namely, the headquarters of pengyuanzong. According to ergouzi, the huangxiaoguo, which came out of the sunken island more than 100 years ago, is in this building. Of course, this is the information before the year. Ergouzi has not been to this sea area for more than a year now, so he does not know much about the situation in recent years. For Lincheng, the total number of PENGYUAN in front of him is not only the meaning of a Huangxiao fruit, but also a Huangxiao fruit, which is useless to him, far from enough. Before leaving for the Southern Ocean, Wu Jingzhe told Lin Cheng that the mystery of the sunken islands was extremely difficult to find, but at that time, Lin Cheng did not pay much attention to it. Now, when he came to Nanyang sea area, he met ergouzi and knew from his mouth that even he was not sure to find the sunken islands, Lincheng finally began to face up to this matter, and realized that it was not easy to find the sunken islands.In this way, the significance of pengyuanzong to Lincheng is quite different. Since they can get a precious Huangxiao fruit from the sunken Island, they are likely to be related to the strong ones on the island. Therefore, it should be expected to know its general position It is for this reason that Lin Cheng specially told ergouzi that he should not do anything recklessly after he boarded the island. After all, this is the territory of others. If there is a conflict and make each other unhappy, he will ask people about it at that time, which will be embarrassing. Although Lincheng is the supreme, if you use strong, pengyuanzong, with only four and a half steps on the island, dare not refuse. But that has never been the style of Lin Cheng. If there is no hatred between them, it is really difficult for him to persuade himself to act so recklessly on PENGYUAN island. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng had already stepped forward and went straight to Peng Yuan general number not far in front of him. Just at this time, from the door of the first floor of the general number of PENGYUAN, several figures also came out. The leader is a young man of human race. He looks like he is less than thirty years old. His clothes are luxurious and his face is haughty. The breath of cultivation that he diffuses from his body is not weak. He is a new man of great ability. And the three people who follow him should be his attendants. Their cultivation strength is also in the great energy state Why? The highest level of supernatural power At this time, the well-dressed man also saw Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi, who were heading for the general number of PENGYUAN. His sight swept over the forest city and fell on ER Gouzi. For a moment, his face showed a color of interest: "this dead dog is good. It''s just right to take it back to guard the house..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1119 "Why? The highest level of supernatural power Seeing Er Gouzi, the gorgeous man who was walking out of the first floor gate of PENGYUAN general manager''s office, his eyes fixed and his face showed interest. He grinned and muttered: "this dead dog is good. It''s just right to take it back to see the house and protect the courtyard..." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " On hearing this, er Gouzi immediately blew his hair, his canthus cracked his mouth, and he barked at these people. A pair of front paws pressed hard on the ground to prevent him from jumping out to eat people on impulse, while a pair of hind paws ploughed around in turn on the ground behind him. This is obviously already unable to restrain, is ready to move, ready to rush out at any time It''s so annoying. I''m a very famous villain from Southeast Asia. I''m called a dog by someone. Why add a dead word in front of the dog? The key point is that this guy is just a beginner in the power state. Compared with his own power peak, the cultivation that is about to step into the supreme state is too much weaker. However, he was so humiliated by a strong man who had just entered this area. The mood of Er Gouzi at this moment can be imagined. Lin Cheng has no doubt that even if he just accidentally farts, the old product will be pretended to be the imperial edict, and he will immediately rush out with his teeth and claws "How dare you bark at Ben Shao? But it looks fierce. Ben Shao likes it more and more... " Seeing this scene, the well-dressed man was stunned for a moment. Then he grinned and waved abruptly: "what are you doing? He immediately captured him and brought back Ben Shao''s biewan to watch his house... " "As for the next one..." As he spoke, he glanced at Lin Cheng, curled his mouth, and waved his hand impatiently: "for the sake of you being the original owner of this dead dog, Ben Shao spared you, but you had better take advantage of Ben Shao''s not changing his mind Disappear at once "Go away!" If this guy doesn''t provoke himself, Lin Cheng will be lazy to pay attention to him. In any case, er Gouzi is the peak power. Although these guys are all powerful, none of them has reached the peak. If they really want to fight Er Gouzi, they are not rivals at all. Lin Cheng pays attention to them lazily and asks them to toss around outside and go to PENGYUAN general office first However, the well-dressed man was so reckless that he took the initiative to provoke Lin Cheng. Naturally, there was no need to be polite to him. At the moment, Lin Cheng had not yet made a move, but just gave a cold rebuke, which was the last warning. If the other party is interested, it''s OK to leave. Otherwise, although he will not kill people directly for this reason, it is absolutely unavoidable to punish him "What? You told ben to stay away? Ha ha ha Did you hear that the boy told ben to go away Facing Lin Cheng''s words, the well-dressed man seemed to have heard the most funny joke in the world. Instead of being angry, he looked up and laughed. After laughing, his face sank, and his face became fierce. He looked at Lin Cheng fiercely, and said with a sneer, "you know who Ben Shao is? How dare you tell me to get out of here? I''m afraid that no more people of your age dare to say this in this land of Southeast Asia... " "Hoo..." "Bang!" "Poof..." "Woo Hoo..." Lin Cheng is lazy at all. He turns his eyes and waves his hand An invisible and majestic force suddenly roared from his body, just like a mountain, and directly hit the man in the opposite side. When he was still in the air, he had already opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. Clearly, there was a crisp sound coming out of his body, and his mouth was crying out a miserable and extremely fierce cry With just one shot from the air, this guy''s bone was broken by half, and he was trapped in a half wound. This is because he was only offensive in words and didn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, according to Lin Cheng''s temper, he would have been a dead man now "Hiss! How dare you attack Hong Shao? Are you looking for the rhythm of death "It''s over. You''re finished. Nobody can save you..." "You are half Let''s go Just at the moment when Lin Cheng waved his hand, his breath of cultivation, which had only just entered the realm of great energy, changed for a short time. However, the breath diffused out was not the supreme breath, but only half step supreme. In the distance, the onlookers who heard the movement and movement of this place in the distance did not notice this, because the breath of the supreme half step diffused from the forest city was just like passing by in a flash But among the three great powers who walked with the gorgeous man, an old man with the strongest cultivation and not too far away from the peak of the power, was keenly aware of this. The other two people are still in the dark. Seeing that Lin Cheng shot their young master, they look miserable. They are definitely seriously injured. They are roaring at the forest city in a rage. However, this determined that Lin Cheng was a powerful old man with half a step to the supreme level. However, he turned around and immediately took up the so-called Hong Shao Yi, who was already in a coma. He then turned his head and glared at Lin Cheng fiercely, and then left in the airThe two guys who were roaring at the forest city seemed to have responded. The color changed greatly under the shock of their bodies. They did not dare to delay any more. After that, they also jumped to the low altitude and rushed to the outside of the island. Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng frowned and thought deeply. This is the central area of PENGYUAN island. It must be forbidden to fly in the air. Although the four of them only skimmed at low altitude, they are also not allowed. However, they did so clearly, but there was no PENGYUAN Zong strongman on the island to be held accountable. From this point of view, the origin of their identities may not be simple. In addition, the old man who had already known that Lincheng was a half step supreme and powerful old man did not dare to stay for even a second when he was frightened out of the forest city. However, before he left, he also looked back and glared at Lin City with a fierce hatred Although they dare to respect a pair and a half steps, they are clearly only capable of cultivating themselves. From this point of view, they can also prove the extraordinary origins of these four people. Naturally, Lin Cheng can''t be afraid of them. It just doesn''t want to cause too many troubles, so as not to affect the business. At the moment, with the four people leaving, they gather around. The strong people on the island who are not far away from the scene are even more in a uproar. Their faces are extremely shocked. They stand in twos and threes, pointing and commenting with the master and servant ergouzi Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to all this. He turned his head and glanced at Er Gouzi. He walked into the first floor hall of PENGYUAN company. He turned his head and looked around. Standing at his feet, he heard the voice of divine consciousness: "Dongzhou Lincheng is visiting. I don''t know Where is the Lord of your clan? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1120 "Who is this man and dog? But it''s really not arrogant. Even Hong Huaji, the youngest leader of Xuehai sect, dares to hurt him. Moreover, he does not show mercy, and he directly vomites blood when he is seriously injured. This hatred is probably completely settled... " "Xuehaizong ranks fourth among the top ten schools in Nanyang. Even PENGYUAN clan, which ranks the tenth, dare not to be provoked. This is too bold for the master and servant..." "He is so impulsive and has no good fruit to eat. Hong batian, the patriarch of the blood sea sect, has only this only son. He is usually the most proud and used to it. Now that Hong Hua and he has been beaten like this, how can Hong batian give up?" Although he has not yet reached the top of the Three Kingdoms, he has not yet reached the top of the Three Kingdoms. However, he has not yet reached the top of the world "It seems that this young man has just made a move. With a gentle brush across the void, Hong Huaji of the great energy state has already broken the bones of his small body, seriously injured and vomited blood, and flew backwards in a coma. Such means can not be achieved by great power, or even by peak power..." "In this way, this man should be the half step supreme who has concealed his cultivation. Unfortunately, even if he is really the half step supreme, the result of today''s affairs has been doomed. Hong batian''s outrage is absolutely unbearable..." "If I had, I would have run away at the first time. This person is still normal. It''s really speechless..." "Let''s go. Let''s go. Xuehaizong is too far away from PENGYUAN island. In a short time, Hong batian can''t catch up with him. At least today, there is absolutely no excitement to watch..." As the four people left, they gathered around. The strong people on the island who were not far away from here were in a great uproar. Their faces were extremely shocked. They stood in twos and threes, pointing and commenting with the master and servant ergouzi The words fell in Er Gouzi''s ears, which made his body shake violently. The old man''s tail shrugged down, his eyebrows and eyes shrugged, and his face was worried. Obviously, he was frightened by the identity background of Hong Shao, a well-dressed man. It''s no wonder that he is just a loose mending evil Jiao in the sea area. His cultivation strength is only able to reach the peak, and the half step supreme has not yet arrived. Hong Shao, the well-dressed man, is the young master of Xuehai sect, the fourth largest sect in Nanyang. His father, whose major is Jingtian, has reached the peak of half a step and is only a step away from the real supreme realm. This kind of existence is absolutely irresistible to him. However, er Gouzi, the domineering Hong Shao, was seriously injured on the spot by Lin Cheng. He vomited blood and fainted in the past, and even the bones of his whole body were broken by half How can xuehaizong give up this matter? If we find Er Gouzi in the future, he will definitely have ten lives, which is not enough for others to toss about All this flashed through his mind. Er Gouzi shivered, and immediately ran to the side of Lincheng. The dog''s tail, which was pulled up from the back of his head, shook wildly, with an air of flattery to the extreme. This guy suddenly thought that he had a thick thigh beside him. Now he offended the existence that he couldn''t afford. He could only live on this thick thigh. Even if Lin Cheng drove him away, this guy would die. For all this, Lin Cheng knows it well, but he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. After turning his head and glancing at Er Gouzi, he stepped into the first floor hall of PENGYUAN shop. He turned his head and looked around. When he stood at his feet, the voice of divine consciousness was heard: "Dongzhou forest city is visiting. I don''t know Where is the Lord of your clan? " The hall is very large, and there are a lot of cabinets on the counter. There are some miraculous herbs in it, but after all, it''s only the first floor, so the quality of Tiancai Dibao inside the counter is also general. However, this kind of common area always has the largest number of people. At this time, there are many Nanyang friars wandering in front of the cabinets in the hall. When Leng Bu Ding heard the voice of the divine consciousness in Lincheng, they all turned their heads and looked at it blankly Pengyuanzong is the largest Sect on PENGYUAN Island, which controls the whole PENGYUAN archipelago. It has a prominent position here. What''s more, Peng Jin, the patriarch of PENGYUAN sect, is also a very outstanding self-cultivation. He is a senior half step supreme. Although he can''t compare with Hong batian, the patriarch of Xuehai sect, he is by no means an ordinary half step supreme. The status of this kind of existence is incomparable, especially in this PENGYUAN island. Today, however, a young strong man of the clan entered the headquarters of pengyuanzong''s firm to meet Peng Jin directly. After listening to what he said, he clearly came from a friar from outside Nanyang. It can be said that these words and deeds are far from the general rudeness. They are simply arrogant, which naturally attracted people''s attention "Dongzhou? Daoyou should be talking about Dongzhou, the land of Kyushu? In this way, Daoyou is really from outside Nanyang. I don''t know the identity of Xuehai Zong hongshao, but I can understand it... " Just at this time, from the right not far from the direction of the stairs, suddenly came the voice of an old man''s words, which attracted the eyes of all the people in the hall. Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi are the same When I turn my head and look around, there are several figures walking down the stairs. The leader is an old man in grey robe. His face is calm and calm. However, the eyes of several middle-aged men who are following him are full of talents, cold and cold, showing a bad intentionThese people should all be the strong people of pengyuanzong. The breath of cultivation diffused from the middle-aged men is the first to enter the great energy state. They must be the managers of the pengyuanzong business headquarters. As for the old man in the grey robe, the breath of cultivation in his body is very impressive. Undoubtedly, he is one of the four most important steps in the PENGYUAN sect. He happens to be here today, otherwise it would be hard to see him. "Daoyou, the supreme cultivation of half step may be the peak strength in Dongzhou, but in our Nanyang area, it is far from enough to be able to run wild. At least, the breath that you can diffuse in an instant is not enough..." At this time, the old man in grey robe had already come down the stairs and stopped walking a hundred meters away. His words stopped suddenly. His eyes twinkled and he looked up and down the forest city. Then he continued: "Hong Hua, the little Lord of the blood sea sect, just walked out of my PENGYUAN store. He was seriously injured at the door by a Taoist friend. I, PENGYUAN clan, have to bear part of this Responsibility... " "Therefore, Daoyou had better not resist. I have no malice, but please stay for the time being. You are not allowed to leave PENGYUAN island. How to deal with it later is a matter between you and Xuehai sect. This sect I don''t care! " The implication is clearly to fight against Lin Cheng. If Lin Cheng doesn''t resist, they can treat Lin Cheng with courtesy until the arrival of Hong batian, the patriarch of Xuehai sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can only use force to capture Lincheng and detain it here When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng even sneered. He raised his eyes and glanced at the old man in grey robes. He chuckled and said, "is this the way you pengyuanzong treats guests? I''m kind enough to call on you. I''ll be under house arrest just after I enter the house... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1121 "Is this the way of your pengyuanzong''s hospitality?" Lin Cheng was quite upset by the old man''s words. His face was cold. He raised his eyes and glanced at the old man in grey robe. He sneered: "I was kind enough to visit him. I just came in to be under house arrest..." Seeing his reaction, especially the bad meaning of his words, the two dogs were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly responded. A pair of dogs'' eyes flashed with burning brilliance, full of expectation. Even the dog''s tail behind the thigh, the frequency of wagging, has been increased by a large part unconsciously, which shows how excited the old man is at this time This is clearly a sign of fear that the world will not be chaotic. Ergouzi had been instigating Lin Cheng to take action against pengyuanzong. Unfortunately, the proposal was not adopted. He was depressed, but he didn''t expect that everything would come true. He had just entered the general store of pengyuanzong, when he came across this situation At this moment, er Gouzi''s mood is so excited that if he didn''t worry that Lin Cheng would beat him to death on the spot, the old guy would like to make a noise again and give Lin Cheng, who was already unhappy Add fuel to the fire! "It seems that Daoyou is very angry..." The unspoken sarcasm in Lin Cheng''s words immediately angered the old man in grey robe. His expressionless face suddenly became gloomy. A pair of triangular eyes were in chaos, and the cultivation in his body was also stimulated, showing a clear and incomparable sense of killing However, Lincheng is also a half step supreme. The grey robed old man did not take the initiative under the impulse, but gave a warning again after he looked up and down again: "the last warning, Daoyou, maybe you can be a figure in Dongzhou. Don''t forget, this is the land of Nanyang..." "I''ve made it clear. If you don''t accept it, you can think about it as you like..." "But now, please call yourself self-cultivation and follow me to PENGYUAN Mountain Gate. I can make it clear that as long as you don''t cause trouble, we will treat each other politely before the arrival of hongbatian, the leader of Xuehai sect..." "You only have three rest time. After three rest, if you haven''t become self appointed cultivation, then don''t blame me for my action..." At this point, the old man in grey robe said nothing more. His accomplishments in his body were clearly stimulated to the extreme. Although he had not yet made a move, the qi movement of the whole body was virtually inflated. The great powers of the PENGYUAN sect that followed him were forced to retreat in a hurry. When they reached the corner of the hall by the stairs, they stopped At this moment, the whole huge hall on the first floor fell into a complete silence. All the powerful practitioners of Nanyang martial arts in the hall all looked dignified and had already retreated to the distance around the hall and emptied the central space Invisibly, a dull and incomparable atmosphere of depression enveloped the whole hall. Many of the powerful people in the Southeast Asia who were watching around all subconsciously held their breath and did not dare to take a breath. "See what you mean Is it for me However, Lin Cheng''s face was still flattered. When he looked up at the old man in grey robe again, even his tone of voice was still calm and calm. "If it is really so, don''t blame me for not reminding you, because you are an old man, you are not my opponent! Far from it! You''d better think it over Don''t mistake yourself Wow As soon as the words fell, the whole hall, which had been heard by needle dropping, was suddenly in a state of uproar. All of the South Asian martial arts practitioners who had already retreated to the surrounding areas of the hall were in a state of shock. They were cold under the color change. Then, all kinds of exclamations like the tide were heard everywhere, showing a sense of undisguised contempt and ridicule "What? How dare you speak out at such a time? This guy''s temper is really speechless. It''s like a stone in a pit It''s stinky and hard! " "He is so ungrateful, I really don''t know how his half step self-esteem cultivation was cultivated. If he had such a sharp temper, he would have died many times in my Nanyang land..." "It''s over, this man is absolutely finished. He just offended Xuehai sect, but now he has offended PENGYUAN clan. But now he is in the hinterland of PENGYUAN Island, which is a rhythm that can''t escape..." "That''s not true. Maybe they are not half step supreme, but the real supreme? As the supreme one, you naturally have the right to look down upon Xuehai sect and PENGYUAN sect. After all, among the top ten sects in Nanyang, only the three giants ranked in the top three can have the real supreme power. Even Xuehai sect has no such thing... " "Yes, that''s right. It''s so reasonable. Why didn''t I think of it? They are so arrogant. Maybe they are the supreme one. Hahaha... " "Is that ridiculous? You two really don''t know how to live or die. Even if this person is not the supreme, why do you make fun of the word "supreme"? Be careful that the devil comes out of your mouth... " "Li..." When the roar of a crowd of onlookers in the hall rang out, the old man in grey robe was also in a rage. He raised his head and made a roar, which made the whole headquarters of PENGYUAN company tremble slightly.There was also a low hum, which seemed to be a response. This was the defensive array of the headquarters building of PENGYUAN company. Because of the terrible smell in the body of the old man in grey robe when he was shocked and angry, he was Passively activated. Otherwise, in the face of the towering anger of a half step supreme, the building will collapse and turn into a pile of rubble in an instant! "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve been arrogant like you. I''ve really been Never heard of it After a fierce roar, the old man''s face in the gray robe has turned into a pig''s liver with sauce, and it is extremely ferocious. A pair of originally small triangular eyes narrowed slightly, causing the eyes of both eyes to condense like beans, but extremely hot, like two sharp arrows, toward the forest city only 100 meters away from it Straight through. "Little son of a bitch, since you want to die yourself, I will help you to die today..." "Boom When the last word fell, the old man in grey robe put his right hand into his right hand, and his fingers were bent into claws. The strength in his body was even more intense. His whole body turned into a fast and sharp awn in an instant. With his arms outstretched, he directly grasped Lin Cheng''s shoulder At this moment, the noise in the hall stopped suddenly again. All the people widened their eyes, opened their mouths slightly, and breathed coldly "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " On the side of Lin Cheng, er Gouzi, who had already been unable to restrain himself, was extremely excited at this moment. The tightly closed dog''s mouth opened furiously at the first time, barking: "Sir, the old man''s mouth is too smelly, so you can bear it. Two dogs are about to scratch your eyes at each other..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1122 "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Seeing the old man''s hand in the grey robe, er Gouzi was very excited. The dog''s mouth, which had been tightly closed, opened at the first time. The whole dog seemed to have just had a few injections of hot chicken blood, jumping up and down and barking: "Sir, the old man''s mouth is too smelly. If you can bear it, the two dogs will look at you with great respect..." The old man was so clever that he was sure that the forest city would never be indifferent to it, so he dared to take the opportunity and add fuel to the fire! Lin Cheng can''t bear it any more He didn''t mean to have a bad relationship with Peng Yuanzong, but this kind of thing can''t be wishful thinking. The other party made it clear that he was an outsider who bullied him, and intended to use him to please xuehaizong. This is clearly the rhythm of the shop bullying. Now that everyone else has done something about it, I''m afraid it will be regarded as timid and timid if Lincheng continues to yield. These thoughts flashed through his mind. His face sank, his eyes flashed with cold light. His cultivation in his body urged him to blow out without hesitation This blow, he still did not use the cultivation of the supreme realm. He was still only half a step into the supreme realm. However, he was far from the first time he taught Hong Shaoshi how to enter this realm. Even if it''s not half a step to the top, it''s not far away "Boom "Poof!" "Hula..." Although the old man in grey robe is also a half step supreme, he is still far from the peak of this realm. Even so, he would not have been seriously injured by Ye Xuan. After all, he was too careless. He decided that the cultivation strength of Lincheng was only the first half step of the supreme realm. In addition, this was his territory. There were four half step supreme masters of pengyuanzong, and Lincheng was an outsider. Under such circumstances, he would never dare to fight to the death It was this carelessness and belittling of the enemy that he suffered a heavy blow. There was a tremendous noise. The fist force of Lin Cheng directly blew the old man in grey robe into the air. When he was still on the way, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow, which hit a counter area hundreds of meters away. The scene was a mess. This blow has already seriously injured him. Although he is not worried about his life, it is obvious that he has no power to fight again in a short time Wow After a brief silence, the whole hall was in a state of uproar. All the powerful people in Southeast Asia, who had already retreated to the hall, were all in a state of shock. They all turned pale with cold breath and cried out in silence "Hiss! What happened? Am I dazzled? " "It''s just a punch. Old Hu spits blood and flies upside down. It''s clearly the rhythm of being seriously injured. It''s also half step supreme. How could he be so strong? With one strike, old Hu lost his ability to continue the war... " "It''s really not that the dragon can''t cross the river, but he''s still too young after all. When an outsider arrived in Nanyang and was in the main island of PENGYUAN controlled by pengyuanzong, he dared to be so arrogant..." "If you are so young, you can have such accomplishments, and your combat power is even more amazing. These talents are really extraordinary. If you can grow up in the future, you may be able to step into the supreme realm one day. Unfortunately, it''s easy to break through the hard times..." "There''s no need to say much. In addition to old Hu, Peng Yuanzong still has three and a half step masters. Although this son has amazing fighting power, he can''t beat four hands with two fists. Now, in addition to xuehaizong, even pengyuanzong has been completely offended by him, and it is absolutely impossible to get out of PENGYUAN''s main island again..." "If it''s one of the top ten Xiaozong families in Nanyang, it''s easy to leave. After all, it''s one of the top ten foreign countries to build Xiaopeng''s face. After all, it''s not natural for Yipeng to leave at home." "It''s hard to do anything good about it. If I were him, I could escape immediately before Peng Yuanzong could react. But judging from his style, I''m afraid I would never make such a choice. I''ll have a good play to watch next..." "You dare to fight me..." At this time, the old man in the grey robe, who was hit by Lin Cheng and fell into the distance, had already climbed up from the ground. When he turned his head to Lin Cheng, his face was covered with ferocity and gnashing his teeth: "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but I''ve never heard of you like Zhang Fangcheng Be proud of yourself "I admit that your cultivation is really superior to me. I despised the enemy for a while, but I was hurt by you in a hurry. I admit I was defeated today..." "But don''t forget where this place is. You, a little monk of Dongzhou, dare to attack wantonly and seriously injure an elder half step supreme in my Nanyang land and the main island of PENGYUAN sect. Today, you can''t leave here alive..." When he said this, the old man in grey robe laughed angrily. His eyes were locked on the forest city, and his eyes were full of resentment: "although your cultivation strength is extraordinary, you have already established a half step supreme realm, but I pengyuanzong is not easy to provoke. In addition to the old man, there are three and a half step supreme masters on the island, and their cultivation strength is above me..." "Now I''m going to give you a chance. If you kneel down immediately and nod your head to apologize to me, I can at least forgive you the death penalty you just committed today, so that you can live a few more days, and wait for the arrival of hongbatian''s friend of xuehaizong and be punished by the law...""Otherwise, I just need to send a message that the three and a half steps of our clan, including the Lord, will come in an instant. Under the joint efforts, you There is no doubt that you will die! " Naturally, this old guy can''t have such a good heart. The reason why he has such words is that he just wants to save his face from being seriously injured by Lincheng in public Lin Cheng had already made the little Lord of Xuehai sect Hong Hua and seriously injured him. If Peng Yuanzong killed him here, he would have been able to communicate with each other, but it was not perfect after all. Maybe Hong batian, the leader of Xuehai sect, was not happy, so it would be more than enough. Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to let Lincheng live until Hong batian arrives, and then let him handle it by himself. What if that famous old man has a special idea? As a result, he was just deceiving Lin Cheng. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Cheng was allowed to kneel down and admit his mistake in public. In this way, the face he lost when he was seriously injured by Lin Cheng''s fist and vomited blood and flew upside down could be saved For all this, Lin Cheng didn''t know, and he was lazy to think about it. But the words that the old man in grey let him kneel down and admit his mistake again provoked the anger in his heart. "I''ll give you a chance..." With a flash of light in his eyes, the forest city made a sound again. Although the voice was flat, it showed an endless sense of cold: "within ten breath, you can either call the leader of your PENGYUAN clan, or you can lead me to find him, otherwise After ten breaths, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and killing people on the spot! " The implication is clearly that the old man in grey robe is seriously injured, and the rhythm of killing him is so aggressive that it makes the hall roar again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1123 "I''ll give you a chance..." With a flash of light in his eyes, Lin Cheng said again, "within ten breath, either call the leader of your PENGYUAN sect, or lead me to him, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Kill on the spot Wow In the face of Lin Cheng''s domineering power, the hall has already retreated to the surrounding area. The bodies of the powerful Nanyang martial arts practitioners are shaking violently. They are cold under the color change, and suddenly they are in a state of uproar "How domineering, Dongzhou friars are so rampant?" "Well, it''s just a minor repair outside Nanyang. How dare you treat our land of Nanyang as such "Hush, keep your voice down. This man is decisive in his actions. Don''t you want to be angry with him. If you don''t see him, do you want to fight and kill him? I don''t think it''s funny... " "It''s true that this son is cruel and cruel. Before one blow, he severely injured elder Hu, vomited blood and flew upside down. He didn''t hesitate for half a minute. His heart was too fruitless. If he really angered him, he would be killed immediately..." "I can''t wait for ordinary Nanyang martial arts training. People are half step supreme. It''s better not to provoke such existence. Otherwise, even if he can''t escape today, they will kill us all before the arrival of PENGYUAN patriarch and other three half step masters..." "What you said is a reminder to me. I''m an old man, but I can''t stand the trouble and fright. I''d better retreat to the outside first, so as not to suffer from the fish in the pond..." "It''s reasonable that this man is too murderous. Don''t be implicated by him..." As these exclamations came, some of the strong southerners in the hall immediately withdrew. They stayed here just to watch the fun, but now the development of the situation has obviously deviated from the track. The previous conflict has changed completely. The dragon from Dongzhou really has the possibility of killing elder Hu of PENGYUAN Zong at any time This is PENGYUAN island. Now people are in the headquarters of pengyuanzong. If elder Hu of the Zong urges the formation to resist the enemy, it will not grow eyes For this reason, a large number of Nanyang martial arts practitioners, who were originally watching the bustle in the hall, left more than half of them in a blink of an eye. Besides the people from the headquarters of pengyuanzong, there are not many other Nanyang martial arts practitioners left. They are all brave people. Otherwise, they can not stay here in this situation As the crowd left, the huge Hall of PENGYUAN company headquarters suddenly became empty, but the atmosphere in the hall was not relaxed, but more dignified. Because as time went on, the cultivation in Lin Cheng was also stimulated. An invisible sense of killing turned into prestige, which gradually diffused out of his body, giving people a feeling of incomparable fright. At this moment, even the old man in grey robe, elder Hu, was a little scared. His face was dignified and worried The other party is obviously a hobo meat, even the little Lord of the blood sea clan dares to be seriously injured. What is it to kill him? Although there are still three and a half steps in pengyuanzong, if the other party really wants to kill himself, before the arrival of the three patriarchs, they will have time to die ten times with their own serious injuries and loss of combat power The other side only gave ten interest time, now half of it has passed. Even if he is now soft and immediately sends a message to the three patriarchs, I am afraid he will not receive a reply within ten interest. With this man''s decisive style of action, I''m afraid it''s too late. I''m really going to fight myself What''s more, this is the headquarters of pengyuanzong''s firm. Even if the three patriarchs arrive and the three-and-a-half-step-lords join hands to attack one of them, he will surely die in the end, but the whole headquarters building of the firm will be completely destroyed under the war. In a word, even if you want to kill this man, this is not the right place. So, it is better to follow his will and lead him to the gate of PENGYUAN sect. There, the three and a half step supreme masters, including the patriarch, can fight without fear. At that time, the man must be killed on the spot These thoughts flashed through his mind, and the old man in grey robe, elder Hu, immediately made a decision. Although he was not willing to do so, he still bit his teeth, nodded and said softly: "OK, since you want to die yourself, I will take you to see the patriarch..." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " On hearing this, er Gouzi was not happy for a moment, and his canthus grinned at Hu Changlao for a while, and the discontented voice of divine consciousness also came out: "would it be better if this had been so long ago? You have to give up blood and then take it soft. You old man is obviously cheap... " He was really extremely dissatisfied. He saw that Lin Cheng was going to fight in a few more days. At that time, as long as he killed the elder Hu in front of him on the spot, the hatred between Lin Cheng and Peng Yuanzong could no longer be resolved. In this way, after Lin Cheng started to kill the other three and a half steps of pengyuanzong, there were still many powerful southerners on the island, but who would dare to say a word?Even if Er Gouzi completely emptied the treasure house of pengyuanzong, there would be no more half resistance Unfortunately, now the old man is soft and agrees to take Lin Cheng to meet the leader of PENGYUAN clan. Although he may still fight in a while, there is also the possibility of turning war into jade and silk. Therefore, er Gouzi is naturally upset. He is clearly venting his dissatisfaction by challenging elder Hu at the moment Although the other party is a half step supreme, there is a real supreme in his side. It is not a problem to sweep the whole PENGYUAN island. Ergouzi has no pressure at all. "I..." "Poof!" As soon as his words fell, elder Hu opened his mouth again and spewed out a blood arrow. It''s very irritating. He is also one of the elders of PENGYUAN sect. He exists at the highest level of half step, but now he is said to be cheap by a dog with mixed hair. Besides, there are so many strong people around him who are from inside and outside the clan. It''s so humiliating and humiliating that he has never been in his life If he didn''t know that he was not Lin Cheng''s opponent, and now he was seriously injured, he would not be able to fight. Elder Hu was so angry that he would have killed the dead dog on the spot. In the face of ergouzi''s provocation, Lin Cheng just turned his head and gave him a light look. He didn''t say any more. The elder Hu was too disrespectful before. All this was just his own fault. He could not blame others. Although Er Gouzi was venomous, he also told the truth Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t say anything, er Gouzi immediately became more arrogant and barked at elder Hu. The latter''s body was shaking, but he could only pretend to be deaf to him. He puffed up his gills and snorted bitterly. Then he walked out of the hall. It was clear that he wanted to lead Lin Cheng to the gate of pengyuanzong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1124 The Mountain Gate of pengyuanzong is located in the hinterland of PENGYUAN Island, at the top of a mountain range As a matter of fact, as early as Lin Cheng''s earlier attack seriously injured Hu Chang and made him spit blood and fly upside down, someone had already turned around and left outside the headquarters of PENGYUAN company and rushed to the mountain gate to report the matter. Therefore, when Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi''s servants followed Hu Chang and walked out of PENGYUAN shop, Li Xiao, the patriarch there, knew everything. When he arrived in Nanyang, a young man from Dongzhou was so arrogant that he not only made the young master of Xuehai clan Honghua and seriously injured him, but also made a move in pengyuanzong''s territory, which made elder Hu seriously injured and vomited blood All these things are just fantastic. If it was not reported by his disciples, Li Xiao could not believe it was true. Hongbatian, the patriarch of Xuehai sect, was furious. He seriously injured elder Hu in public and was still in the headquarters of PENGYUAN business on PENGYUAN island. For pengyuanzong, it was obviously a slap in the face of chiguoguo. On this basis, he must not be allowed to leave PENGYUAN Island alive today. Otherwise, once the story of today is publicized, pengyuanzong, one of the top ten sects in Nanyang, is humiliated by an outsider in public, and then let others go. I''m afraid that many powerful martial arts experts will secretly ridicule and ridicule the whole land of Nanyang When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Li Xiao immediately summoned two other sect elders who happened to be in the supreme realm. They went out of the hall together, followed by seven or eight powerful people, and came down to the peak in a murderous manner It was also at this time that elder Hu led Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi''s master and servant to arrive here. Both sides happened to meet on the narrow road at the waist of the peak "Lord..." Leng Buding saw Li Xiao coming from the top of the mountain. Not only did he follow seven or eight powerful people in the sect behind him, but also two other sect elders with half step and supreme cultivation. Elder Hu was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed surprise. He was lazy to pay attention to the forest city at the root. When his feet were tight, he quickly stepped forward Lin Cheng didn''t stop him. He just wanted to see the leader of PENGYUAN sect. He didn''t care about elder Hu''s death. The man had previously offended, but had just been punished. "The patriarch is this man who floods and seriously injures the young leader of Xuehai clan. Then, he takes advantage of my ignorance and suddenly kills the killer..." At this time, elder Hu has already arrived in front of Li Xiao, which makes his heart suddenly fall back. When he pointed to Lin Cheng with his backhand, his face had already been swept away and replaced by ferocious resentment. He gritted his teeth and said, "I just advised him to stay. When he came back, he would explain to him face to face." "Besides, I think it''s not easy for him to practice. I not only persuade him, but also express his position. As long as he stays and the future leader Hong of Xuehai sect comes, I can plead for Peng Yuanzong for him, as long as he doesn''t make it difficult for us..." "Unexpectedly, the man was half ungrateful, and even took advantage of my unprepared situation to shoot me from the back and blow me seriously..." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Hearing this, even Er Gouzi couldn''t listen to it. His canthus grinned and barked at the elder Hu: "this old man is really black and white. They say that the dog can''t spit out ivory. Your mouth is not as good as the dog''s mouth..." "It seems that the previous punishment did not make you have a long memory..." Lin Cheng was not happy about whether the man''s top was down or not. He immediately frowned and turned his head. When he looked around, his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a dead man. However, his voice was still calm and calm, as if what he said at the moment was a trivial matter: "since you want to die yourself, I will make you a success. All the way Go "Boom Before the sound of his words fell, Lin Cheng immediately took his hand. With a flash of cold in his eyes, he hit the elder Hu with a direct blow "Bold!" "How dare you fight in the ancestral land of our PENGYUAN clan? Do you regard yourself as the supreme one?" "This is the elder of our clan. You are an outsider. How can you deal with it..." Seeing this scene, Li Xiao and other nearly ten pengyuanzong''s great powers and banbu supremacy were all shocked and furious. The seven or eight of them had already known that although Lin Cheng looked young, it was actually a powerful half step supreme. They were not rivals at all, so although they were inexhaustible, they did not fight. However, Li Xiao, the leader of PENGYUAN clan, and the other two elders, who had completed the most reverent cultivation in half a step, started to attack the forest city with a shake of their shoulders at the same time Originally, what Lin Cheng used for this attack was still only half step of the supreme realm. But now the three and a half steps to attack him at the same time, and their cultivation strength is higher than that of the elder Hu who was seriously injured by him.In this case, it is not enough to just use half step of the supreme cultivation. If Lin Cheng insists on doing so, Lin Cheng will be forced back by the other three. If he didn''t have the cultivation of supreme realm, it''s OK. He clearly has such accomplishments. In the face of this situation, where is the need to hide? These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with cold light. The part of cultivation hidden in his body was immediately stimulated by him "Hum!" "Boom..." At this moment, a tremendous, powerful and unseen breath of pressure swept out of the forest city like a nu river. The momentum was so strong that even the void was affected. At first, it sounded like a resonant short buzzing sound, and then the thunder was rolling, as if an invisible scourge was coming to cover this area. "What?" "Hiss! Supreme authority... " "Back off, this guy is the Supreme..." On the other side, Li Xiao and his face suddenly changed dramatically. They were shocked and exclaimed in astonishment. The original body shape, which had been shot at, stopped abruptly in the middle of the journey, and then they swept their bodies together to avoid left and right "Bang!" There is no suspense. As the three of them dodge, the blow from Lin Cheng directly covers the old body of Hu Chang behind them. When the sudden Bang came, Hu didn''t even understand what happened. His whole body exploded on the spot and turned into a canopy of blood mist, which was blown by the mountain wind and then spread out It''s really not the general decisiveness of killing. Such an amazing disposition and means shocked everyone on the spot. Not far from the right, Li Xiao, the patriarch of PENGYUAN clan, swallowed his mouth. The voice of trembling words was carefully heard from Jiji: "Da Sir, what happened just now Misunderstanding www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1125 The whole body shape of elder Hu, who was accomplished by the supreme cultivation of half a step, exploded on the spot and turned into a canopy of blood mist, which was blown by the mountain wind and then spread out This is really not the general decisiveness of killing and killing. If you say it, you will destroy it. There is no ambiguity at all! Such an amazing mind and means shocked everyone on the spot. The seven or eight pengyuanzong''s great powers on the left in front of them were stunned. Their bodies were stiff like sculptures, as if they were petrified in an instant. Not far from the right, Li Xiao, the patriarch of PENGYUAN clan, swallowed his throat. The voice of trembling words was also heard carefully and Ji Ji: "Da Da Sir, what happened just now Misunderstanding "I went to Guizong for a visit, but I trained a blind boy in the headquarters of napongyuan company. As a result, it was a misunderstanding..." See the other three soft, Lin city also did not have the meaning of hand. Turning his head to Li Xiao, the leader of PENGYUAN Sect on the right, his face was calm and calm, and his tone was still calm and calm: "unfortunately, elder Hu of Guizong still doesn''t understand it! Of course, now that he''s gone, he doesn''t need to understand any more... " "Yes, yes, it''s gone, it''s gone..." Li Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously echoed Lin Cheng''s words. On the other hand, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. However, the two men who had previously turned to the left to dodge the forest city''s attack were all slightly trembling. Until now, they were still scared. They almost died Although the three people are also half step supreme, but the concept of "half step supreme" and "real supreme" is not the same at all. Although they are also stained with the word "supreme", this is just a good way to say. Compared with the real supreme, the so-called "half step supreme" is no different from mole ants. At most, it is just a little bigger. It is not unreasonable for the supreme to be supreme. Without stepping into that realm, everything can not be compared with each other, even if it is half step. Although there are three of them, if Lin Cheng wants to kill them, they will be killed one by one in a short time! The three of them were really angry and felt that Peng Yuanzong had been beaten in the face in public, just like humiliation. But now we know that this matter is done by a supreme master, but the situation is completely different. The sense of shame in the hearts of the three people instantly dissipates and empties. This is a supreme one. Among the top ten sects in the whole land of Nanyang, only those three of the top three have such existence. What kind of humiliation can a supreme master beat Peng Yuanzong in the face? Don''t say it''s them. No one will feel like this even if it spreads out and spreads all over the South China Sea. As for xuehaizong, not to mention it. Although Hong batian, the patriarch of the blood sea sect, is strong, he claims to be one of the top half steps in the whole land of Nanyang, but he is only the highest cultivation of half step. Even though his only son, Honghua, was seriously injured in pengyuanzong''s territory, if Hong batian knew about it, he would not dare to fart. If he dares to attack pengyuanzong, he is doubtless questioning the dignity of the supreme man in front of him. Hong batian can''t fail to understand this. Unless he gets tired of living, or his head is suddenly kicked by a donkey, he will never do such a stupid thing. As for elder Hu Keke, did not the supreme one in front of you also say it? Everyone else is gone, so there is no need to talk about it These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Li Xiao calmed down. A flattering smile appeared on his face in an instant. He bowed his waist slightly and took two steps carefully. With a shy face, he said to Lin Cheng, "uncle, I misunderstood that the younger generation didn''t teach me well. I hope you can learn from the past and make sure that no similar thing will happen again..." "Er, I heard from my predecessors that I had something to ask about, but I don''t know..." "Not long ago, I fought with several old monsters in the same area. Although I killed the enemy, the body was also destroyed. Now it''s only in the state of soul and body. You are the supreme one in half step. If you look closely, you can see that..." After nodding, Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at Li Xiao. After that, he said, "this time I came to Nanyang to rebuild my body..." "It is well known that there is a kind of supreme spirit fruit named Huangxiao fruit in the land of Nanyang. It is the best thing to remodel the body. The treasure of your PENGYUAN family is just this fruit..." "So, if I can, I''ll take this Huangxiao fruit. As for the price, I can do it by barter and other means. How about But it doesn''t hurt to say so! " "Hiss..." Hearing this, Li Xiaodang, even though his body was slightly shaken, subconsciously took a breath of cool air, and had a ray of divine power. He carefully explored the forest city from Hebei and Hebei. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, he realized that Lincheng was the most powerful one, so he didn''t dare.Now, with Lin Cheng''s permission, I immediately understood everything, and my heart was suddenly broadened "Master, although the Xiao Ling fruit is extremely precious, it is the treasure of our shop. But this kind of fruit should have been used in the right place to show its value. Now the elder needs it, and it is the opportunity to play its value..." "This fruit, I Peng Yuan Zong, would like to present it with both hands, and I hope that the elder can not refuse..." While speaking, Li Xiaodang even took out the magic weapon of communication, and sent a message to the manager of PENGYUAN company, namely, Huanxiao fruit, which is the fruit of PENGYUAN''s shop, and ordered him to take the fruit of huangxiaoguo, the fruit of the shop, and then smile and accompany Lin Cheng to make a lot of noise Li Xiao had no intention to give anything. As he said, huangxiaoguo is precious, but it is only effective for friars to reshape the body. He can''t use it at all. He usually puts it in the headquarters of PENGYUAN company, which is just a good way to talk and have a face. But now, if he can use this Huangxiao fruit to connect with a powerful supreme, he will be very happy. You know, the supreme man in front of him is a fierce man. The reason why he destroyed his body was a battle with several supreme masters in the same realm. With his method of killing several supreme masters in the same realm alone, if he could bring the relationship closer, the benefits to PENGYUAN sect would be incalculable When these thoughts flashed in his mind, the smile on Li Xiao''s face suddenly became more brilliant. It was also at this time that his magic weapon of communication was answered. Li Xiao''s power of divine consciousness poured into it. As soon as he explored, the smile on his face became stagnant, and even his voice trembled: "greatly Don''t be excited, sir. What I said is true. You are a little late... " "The Huangxiao fruit has just been taken away..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1126 "Big Don''t be excited, sir. What I said is true. You are a little late... " As soon as Li Xiao''s divine power poured into it, the smile on his face became stagnant, and even his voice trembled: "the Huangxiao fruit has just been taken away by someone..." Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment. His face sank in an instant, and the air of pressure that diffused from his body suddenly coagulated at the moment "Don''t get me wrong. Let me talk slowly..." Feeling the cold breath of forest city, Li Xiao''s face changed again. Even though he was shocked, he explained in a hurry: "it''s a mistake to say this. The Huangxiao fruit that the elder wanted It''s the Honghua and the exchange that you punished Speaking of this, Li Xiao suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and his face was gloomy. He said with hatred: "this matter has just been asked by the manager of the headquarters of the company before he knows it..." "Elder Hu has always been in charge of my pengyuanzong''s business. Although the Huangxiao fruit is precious, it is useless to the younger generation. It''s just a nice word to say that it''s left in the headquarters of the company as a treasure of the town store..." "Just now, Hong Hua, the little master of xuehaizong, suddenly came to the headquarters of pengyuanzong''s firm and exchanged things for that Huangxiao fruit..." "Because this fruit is of no use to the younger generation, and elder Hu is also one of the three elders of our clan. The young master of Xuehai sect has an extraordinary identity. This old guy is trying to curry favor with him, so..." Speaking of this, Li Xiao''s words suddenly stopped, looking pitifully at the forest city, his heart was uneasy. Lin Cheng frowned and fell into a deep meditation. There was a faint light in his eyes from time to time. Although his face was not very good-looking, he didn''t mean to move What Li Xiao said is obviously not empty words, which can be seen at a glance without doubt. As he said, it can only be regarded as a mistake. Lin Cheng is a little late. Who could have thought that the Huangxiao fruit he needed was actually replaced by Hong Hua and that guy? Of course, forest city can actually start to chase, but in the vast sea area, who knows which direction they went? What''s more, even if he catches up with it, Hong Huaji only has one Huangxiao fruit in his hand. To Lincheng, only one Huangxiao fruit is just like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat. It''s a pity to discard it. If he wants to rebuild his body with this fruit, he needs It''s three! "Since the Huangxiao fruit has been taken away, forget it. One is not enough. If I rebuild my body, I need three Huangxiao fruits..." After a little meditation, Lin Cheng nodded and turned his head to look at Li Xiao. With a straight look, he said: "I''ve heard that this Huangxiao fruit is unique to the main island of sunken islands in the South Ocean. There is no one in the outside world. Guizong''s one came from the island more than a hundred years ago. I think Guizong has some friendship with the island. I don''t know if you can introduce me or guide me to the island..." "To tell you the truth, the Huangxiao fruit was really started nearly a hundred years ago. Although I didn''t handle it, I heard about it later from Da Neng, the head office of the company. It was just..." Holding a fist, Li Xiao shook his head and laughed bitterly: "it''s just that although our company got a Huangxiao fruit, I didn''t know how to enter the empty island. At that time, a half step supreme master came to sell it with this fruit. He exchanged some top-level natural materials and earth treasures with this fruit. Even if he left, he didn''t leave any contact information..." "I see..." Hearing this, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly showed a disappointed color. After a little meditation, he suddenly asked, "how does this person look? Do you know?" "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " On the other side, er Gouzi, who had been impatient for a long time, took over the story and barked at the forest city for a few times. Then he said: "uncle, the array arranged by the companies like pengyuanzong headquarters has the function of video recording as well as defense. As long as the person has been to the headquarters of their firm, he can tune out the image. We can record it and maybe encounter it in the future It is... " "After all, it was a hundred years ago. I''m afraid it will take a little time to extract the extended images from the array. I''ll leave it to ergouzi to do this..." While speaking, he turned his head and looked at Li Xiao: "old man, do you hear me? Please say hello to the director of Daneng in the headquarters of your company. I''ll go there now... " The old man on the left and the second master on the right said that Li Xiao was confused on the spot. He was staring at Er Gouzi. His mouth twitched and his brain was buzzing. Almost a mouthful of lifeless old blood gushed out. Lin Cheng looked at Er Gouzi with appreciation. He did not make a sound, but nodded. This clearly means that he agrees with his suggestion. "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Er Gouzi was excited in an instant. As if he had just received a shot of chicken blood, he barked at Li Xiao, whose face was green and red. Then, without further delay, he turned and ran down the mountain.Since Lin Cheng has spoken, Li Xiao can''t dare to have any opinions, and ER Gouzi''s face shows that he is not a worry free master. If the manager of the business headquarters can offend him, he is afraid to cause trouble. It''s said that beating a dog depends on its owner, isn''t that what it means? When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Li Xiao was a little nervous for a moment, and did not dare to delay too much. He immediately took out the magic weapon of communication and gave instructions to Da Neng Haosheng, the manager of PENGYUAN company headquarters Here, Lin Cheng took advantage of this opportunity to chat with Li Xiao. After all, the other side is the sect of the top sect in the land of Nanyang. Some secrets unknown to ordinary strong people in the outside world can be found from him. At the other end, er Gouzi went down the mountain in a hurry, and soon arrived at the Fangshi area. When he arrived, the two powerful managers of PENGYUAN company headquarters had already been waiting in front of the business with a face of ingratitude, and the previous arrogance was swept away. Now they already know that Lin Cheng is a powerful and supreme one. Although ergouzi is just a big dog with magical powers, they are after all the supreme dogs, and their status and status are immediately different. What''s more, there is Li Xiao''s advice that they dare not offend Er Gouzi "Daoyou..." Seeing the arrival of Er Gouzi, one of the steward, Da Neng, immediately came to meet him. As he said this, he handed over a jade slip: "this is the copy you always wanted..." A Taoist friend makes him feel angry when he barks. The other party is just a dog, but he doesn''t dare to show it. There''s nothing wrong with him "Wang! Wang! "Oh, my God..." "Does a broken jade slip want to send away your grandfather Jiao?" Er Gouzi was angry. After the dog barked twice, he immediately raised his head and gave a long howl, which directly revealed the huge evil Jiao. He roared like thunder: "hurry up, pack up all kinds of top-level precious materials and medicines, and your Jiao grandfather is going to rob..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1127 "Do you want to send your grandfather Jiao away? It''s unreasonable. Ouch When Er Gouzi was angry, he immediately raised his head and let out a long howl, which directly revealed the huge evil Jiao. He roared like thunder: "hurry up, pack up all kinds of top-level precious materials and medicines, and your Jiao grandfather is going to rob..." "Is it you?" "Hiss! Isn''t this the evil Jiao? Er Gouzi was actually changed by him... " Seeing the appearance of ergouzi, the two powerful managers of PENGYUAN firm were stunned on the spot, and then took a breath of cold air and exclaimed in silence At this time, there were still many Southeast Asian strongmen inside and outside the PENGYUAN business. They didn''t pay much attention to the situation here. They only talked in private occasionally, because the mysterious Dongzhou visitor was a supreme power. Even Li Xiao, the patriarch of PENGYUAN clan, had bowed his head and softened up. The news just came out that people were shocked At the moment, Leng Buding saw a dog with a long howl on his head. He turned into an evil Jiao with a size of 100 Zhang. He even yelled for robbery in front of the two managers of PENGYUAN company headquarters This scene was really beyond everyone''s expectation. However, all the powerful people who saw it opened their mouths subconsciously and their eyes were wide. After a short period of inaction, they were in a violent shock. Under the cool breath, they were like the shocking voice of the tide, which immediately spread out all over the world "My God, I''m not dazzled, am I? It seems that there is still some illusion. A dog has turned into a hundred Zhang evil Jiao, and he has to rob PENGYUAN business. How can he be so brave as a dog... " "Hush, keep it down. This dog is the pet of Dongzhou. It depends on the owner to scold the dog. Are you going to die?" "No, this evil Jiao looks familiar Hiss! I remember that this is the notorious evil Jiao. It disturbed the main island of PENGYUAN twice before, and both of them were beaten away. He has been robbing the trading ships in the surrounding waters... " "It should be that kind of goods. The cultivation of Da Neng''s peak matches exactly. It seems that this is his essence. Otherwise, how can a dog cultivate to the top of his power..." It seems that the previous rumors are true that the mysterious Dongzhou strongman is indeed a powerful supreme. Otherwise, with the rebelliousness of this evil Jiao, he will never be able to do this... " "PENGYUAN business is going to have a headache. It''s not a day or two for this evil Jiao to think about them. Now he has a powerful supreme, and he has no scruples. No wonder he dares to rob in public..." "Let''s go. Don''t stay here for a long time. This is not a good place. If you don''t feel satisfied after robbing PENGYUAN''s business, don''t pay attention to us as well..." "It''s reasonable. You''d better avoid it first. Don''t suffer from the disaster of the pond..." With the cry of alarm, many of the original Nanyang martial arts practitioners inside and outside the PENGYUAN business had gone for more than half in an instant. The reputation of this evil Jiao was really too bad. Now, with a powerful supreme, he was even more unscrupulous, and no one dared to touch the bad luck. Until this time, the two PENGYUAN merchants opposite ergouzi finally came back to their senses. Their faces were suddenly gloomy. Although they were gnashing their teeth, they did not dare to say anything. They had already hated this evil Jiao to the bone. Apart from the fact that he had harassed PENGYUAN Island twice before, after all, those two times were beaten away and there was no loss. However, this evil Jiao can''t fight pengyuanzong. He has been rampant in the nearby waters for years. When he sees pengyuanzong''s merchant ship, as long as there is no Daneng on it, or only one or two of them are new to the state, he will immediately rob him. Over the years, PENGYUAN company has lost a lot of cultivation resources, but this evil Jiao is extremely cunning and has never been caught. This made the two of them, who were in charge of the business management, suffered a lot of cowardice in the clan. But today, it''s just such a guy who has a strong Terran supreme and stabbed to rob the headquarters of PENGYUAN company. It''s hard to bear Unfortunately, if you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. It''s clear that people are not afraid of it. Moreover, the patriarch Li Xiaogang has just specifically told him that no matter what the guy wants, he must try his best to meet it. In short, he must not be provoked. Otherwise, any consequences will be borne by them, and the clan will not be responsible for it Even though they were both capable, the evil Jiao in front of them was the highest cultivation of great power. The emperor did not care about them, even if they did not accept it, they could not beat the goods in front of them. What''s more, don''t they want to die? These thoughts flashed through their minds. The two old guys turned their heads and exchanged a look. Although their faces were full of anger, they didn''t dare to say a word. One of them nodded and bowed to ER Gouzi and comforted him. The other quickly went back to the headquarters of the company, packed all the top-level cultivation resources, put them in a storage magic weapon, and respectfully handed them over "Woo Hoo..." "It''s too boring. I thought I could do some exercise before the robbery and jump out to fight with your grandfather Jiao. I''m so soft? Don''t be so boring... "He took the magic weapon from the powerful steward. Er Gouzi mumbled and extended his divine sense into it. He was quite satisfied with his exploration. Even if you put away the storage magic weapon, you will immediately become a big dog with mixed hair in a flash. Then you will turn around and scatter Yazi to the direction of the mountains where the forest city is located and run away: "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " This scene is almost speechless. The two managers of PENGYUAN company headquarters are stunned and stand on the spot After a short period of time, Lin Cheng leaves from pengyuanzong, with two dogs on his side. His face is excited and his dog''s tail is shaking like a splash wave drum "Did you use my name just now? This Never again! " After leaving the main island of PENGYUAN, Lin Cheng reaches out to take the jade slips handed by ergouzi. He looks at him faintly while speaking, and then makes a brief exploration. He turns his hand and puts the jade slips away "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Er Gouzi''s heart, hanging in his throat, fell back in an instant. His eyes were bright and bright, which made him very attractive My uncle said that it''s no good to use his name, but he didn''t say that robbery is not allowed. It seems that we should pay attention to the strategy next time One man, one dog, one master and one servant, soon arrived over the sea. Lin Cheng still fell on ER Gouzi''s back, then sat down on his knees and closed his eyes. "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Ergouzi raised his head and barked a few times. The strength in his body urged him to the extreme. He took the forest city and turned it into a Mang and shot away towards the distant sea. He didn''t have to ask Lin Cheng about his destination Next stop, on the Xuehai Islands Blood Sea clan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1128 Previously, after having a talk with Li Xiao, the patriarch of PENGYUAN clan, Lin Cheng had a good understanding of the general situation of this Nanyang place One thing that shocked Lin Cheng was that there were even more than one of the most powerful ones in the Southern Ocean. In the top three of the top ten clans in Nanyang, there is a superior one in each. Just because of this, the prosperity of martial arts and Taoism in Nanyang has surpassed that of Kyushu. It is like a peaceful fairyland. Even the chaos of foreign demons in Kyushu has never disturbed Nanyang. However, even in the top three of the three top clans, the most powerful people will not show up, and have not appeared for many years. In this way, the forest city suddenly appeared in pengyuanzong, which brought Li Xiao a strong shock. Otherwise, after all, the other party is also the leader of PENGYUAN sect, one of the top ten sects in Nanyang. How could he be so respectful to Lincheng This time, Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi will go to the next stop after leaving pengyuanzong, which is the fourth of the ten top sects in Nanyang. However, although xuehaizong ranks the fourth among the top ten sects in Nanyang, just behind the top three, the reputation of xuehaizong in Nanyang is no different from that of the top three in Nanyang. Because although Xuehai sect is powerful, there is no real supreme in its clan. Hong batian, the patriarch of the sect, is only the cultivation of the half step supreme. Although among all the half step supreme masters in Nanyang, the cultivation strength does not belong to one genus or two, but the difference is not much. However, if one does not enter into the supreme realm, he will become a mole ant. No matter how strong he is, he can not be compared with the real one The Shanmen ancestral land of xuehaizong is located in Xuehai Island, which is the main island of Xuehai archipelago. There are more than 200 large and small islands in the whole Xuehai archipelago, which is far beyond the scale of PENGYUAN archipelago. There are only more than 100 islands in the PENGYUAN archipelago. The largest PENGYUAN main island has a radius of 10000 Li, and the smallest one is more than 100 li. The number of islands in the Xuehai archipelago is more than 200, and the largest is nearly 20000 Li. Even the smallest island has an area of more than 500 Li Although the distance between the two islands is not too far, it is not close. Er Gouzi, carrying the forest city, galloped along at full speed. After a full day, a shadow of land appeared on the vast sea ahead. The reason why this archipelago is called the blood Sea Islands is that there are a large number of coral reefs in the shallow sea area on the edge of the islands. The coral reefs are red as blood, which makes the shallow sea area on the edge of the islands look like a sea of blood. Therefore, it is named "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " "Uncle, there is the blood Sea Islands ahead. If there is no accident, Honghua and that boy should be on the island..." Seeing the shadow of the land in front of him, the dog''s Tail Behind Er Gouzi''s shares immediately shook wildly, and said in a flattering way: "the little boy''s name has been heard before, and he is a super dandy in the land of Nanyang..." "This time he suffered such a big loss in my uncle''s hands, he must cry and cry for death and find a way to find his father to complain. Uncle, I''m afraid Hong batian won''t have a good face this time when we pass by..." "Anyway, Liang Zi has been married. He is his own son. He certainly won''t make up with you. Otherwise, we won''t make up for ourselves. We''ll rob after we go to the island Oh, no, how about killing directly? " After a long time of fighting, the guy who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos led Lin Cheng to come here, but he was still aiming at robbery. These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Lin Cheng immediately turned his eyes, and then he gave two dogs a strange look, and then said nothing more. "Uncle, don''t be unconvinced. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see it for a while. It''s certainly the same as what I said..." Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention, er Gouzi didn''t dare to motivate his hidden cultivation. He still kept at the top of the magical realm. He turned his mouth and did not hesitate. As soon as he was under his feet, he immediately turned into a spear and shot away towards the islands in front of him "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " ¡­¡­ Er Gouzi is right. After being seriously injured by Lincheng on PENGYUAN Island, honghuaji and his three retinues took him away. First, they searched for a place to close down and recovered his injury. Then he returned directly to Xuehai islands and reported everything to his father, Hong batian, the patriarch of Xuehai sect As I said earlier, Hong batian ranks very high among all the half steps in Nanyang. It can be said that in Nanyang, apart from the three supreme masters in the top ten sects, everyone else must give him a little bit of respect And he had only one son, and he was very irascible, so he was very protective of the calf. This is well known in the land of Nanyang. It can be said that Hong Huahe, the only son of Hong batian, as the youngest master of Xuehai sect, is not only the only one who dares to offend him in the whole Xuehai islands, just like the prince in high position. Even in the whole Nanyang area, if there is no need, no one will be willing to easily provoke himThis time, he was seriously injured by Lincheng in PENGYUAN Island, which was definitely the biggest loss he had ever suffered in his life. In this case, it is conceivable how much resentment Honghua and his heart have toward Lincheng. Even if Lin Cheng didn''t do anything to him, this guy must have added fuel to his wounds when he came back to Hong batian. What''s more, the fact that he was seriously injured by Lin Cheng is still an irrefutable fact? In this way, Hong batian''s anger was so fierce that it was obvious that it was beyond description. The old man was very grumpy. When he heard that his son was seriously injured on PENGYUAN Island, there was a dog among the two guys who hurt people He almost blew up on the spot. I''m kidding. The young master of Xuehai sect was actually broken half of his body by a little-known big Neng and a dog. If this matter was spread out, wouldn''t all the powerful people in Nanyang laugh at his incompetence? These thoughts flashed through his mind. Hong batian didn''t delay for half a minute. At the first time, he took the two blood sea clan''s half steps to the sky from the ancestral land of the blood sea clan on the main island of blood sea, and rushed to the direction of PENGYUAN islands in a murderous manner It''s a coincidence that when Hong batian and his three men had just rushed out of the PENGYUAN archipelago, ergouzi arrived with the forest city on his back. The two sides met in the sea area about ten thousand miles away from the edge of the blood Sea Islands. With a distance of more than 1000 Li, er Gouzi saw the three figures in front of him, all of which were murderous. As the leader of the fourth major gate in the land of Nanyang, ergouzi naturally met him from a distance. At the moment, when he saw that the Lord appeared, he was also murderous. This was a great opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Er Gouzi would never miss it. Excited, he took advantage of the forest city has not yet made a sound, and even if he rushed in front of him, he yelled: "the three old men in front of you, stop, your second master will rob you! Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1129 "The three old men in front of you, stop. Your second master will rob you..." Seeing that the Lord appeared and was still murderous, this is a great opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Er Gouzi obviously won''t miss it. Excited, he took advantage of the forest city has not yet made a sound, when he rushed to the front, shouting: "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " In front of him, the body shape of the three sharp shooting is convenient to stop suddenly in the void. Obviously, he is greatly frightened, and even the original killing intention in the body is suddenly darkened. Yes, they were really scared. Without exception, Hong batian and the other two blood sea Zong''s banbu supreme masters, without exception, all opened their mouths, and when they looked at this side, their eyes were almost staring out Of course, this kind of shock has nothing to do with fear. It''s all caused by extreme shock. I''ve seen crazy people, but I''ve never heard of it A magical mongrel dog actually rushed towards them, calling three old men and calling himself second master, shouting for robbery Is this dog blind? Don''t you see the three old men in his mouth, all of them are half step supreme? However, he is just a magical dog demon. Even the dog owner on his back is just a great power. How dare he challenge the three and a half step supreme masters and shout for robbery? These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Hong batian was stunned for a moment. Then he was shocked and suddenly responded. "Roar! So it''s you... " In an instant, the shock and dullness on his face were swept away. Instead, he was filled with rage. He looked up and roared: "I hurt my only son, but I dare to challenge him. I''m really tired of living..." "In this land of Nanyang, I dare to provoke the existence of my master. Today I have to drain your soul and refine your soul, otherwise I will not be able to eliminate me The rage of the heart "Boom When he looked up and roared, Hong batian did not hesitate any more. He shot out from under his arms. With a fist, he hit Lin Cheng and hit him in the face His cultivation strength is as high as half a step to the supreme peak. At the moment, he is also attacking with anger. The power of one blow is amazing. Naturally, there is no need to say much. The place where his fist strength passes, even the void is covered with fine ripples, just like fish scales. In an instant, the body shape of Er Gouzi and Lin Cheng has been reduced Full lock! "You old dog, you are looking for death, do you know..." Seeing the other side''s hand, er Gouzi was very happy. Instead of stopping, he rushed forward more happily: "even your second master dares to offend you. Who gives you the courage Wang! Wangwangwang... " Although the opponent is the top level half step supreme, and this blow is even more angry, the momentum is really amazing, but he still carries a real supreme on his back. What should we be afraid of? At this moment, Lin Cheng, who had always closed her eyes, finally opened her eyes. In the deep of her eyes, there was a flash of cold light. When he was on the main island of PENGYUAN before, Lincheng learned about Hong batian''s temperament from Li Xiao, the leader of PENGYUAN sect. He was furious and devouring. It was no use talking to him well. Instead, he was thought to be afraid of him. The only and most direct and effective way to deal with this kind of person is to be more ferocious and ruthless than he is. If he is afraid of fighting, he will be convinced These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng''s shoulder swayed. His body, which had been sitting on his knees across his knees, rose in an instant. When he arrived in front of Er Gouzi, he didn''t hesitate. The strength in his body urged him to narrow his eyes and hit him directly "Boom "Boom..." This blow, which seems to be a light and unexceptionable blow, blows out a thunderbolt in the void in an instant. The sound of the sound is endless, and the momentum of terror is so powerful that it virtually turns to Hong batian, who is roaring in the opposite direction "Hiss! Supreme? It can''t be... " Hong batian''s eyes suddenly widened. He took a cold breath and exclaimed His original body shape, which was originally shot at, came to an abrupt end in the middle of the journey. Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he is still late. The speed of the supreme is far from comparable to that of him. With this blow, Lin Cheng''s body is still far away, but the invisible and majestic fist force has rushed forward, just like an invisible huge peak, covering Hong batian''s body "Bang!" "Poof..." Hong batian''s body suddenly flew upside down in the air, and a bloody arrow was ejected from his mouth. This is the result of his stopping his hands and putting all his strength into defense. Now it''s just a slight injury. Otherwise, even if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured It''s just a punch. A half step of the top will vomit blood and fly upside down Even if this scene happened in front of us, it was still unbelievable. In the void a little further ahead, the two half step supreme masters of xuehaizong, who came together with Hong batian, opened their mouths on the spot and fell into a stupor, just like petrified statues!At this moment, they finally realized how terrible Honghua was and what he provoked. The boy was just a pit father. He asked his Laozi to go to find a superior person. And the two of them, foolishly, volunteered to go together These thoughts flashed through their minds, and the two blood sea Zong''s half step supreme suddenly trembled with surprise. When they subconsciously turned their heads and exchanged their eyes, their eyes were full of fear. At this moment, they were really scared. Fortunately, they didn''t make a move just now. Otherwise, with their cultivation strength far inferior to that of Hong batian, even if they were half step supreme, they would not be able to survive such a terrible attack from others It''s all that damned dandy. It''s ok if he doesn''t have long eyes. He almost killed them too "In PENGYUAN island a few days ago, that''s how your son got blown away by me..." A blow blows Hong batian into the air. Lin Cheng doesn''t continue to fight. Instead, he stands over the sea with his hands on his back, and looks at Hong batian who has just stabilized his body in the distance. Although his face was gloomy, the tone of his words was calm and calm, as if he were talking about a trivial matter: "look at what you just mean, is it Don''t you agree? " "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " As soon as his words fell, two dogs began to bark at his opposite canthus. It seems that Lin Cheng''s words are not strong enough. He immediately added a few words: "you dead old man, you dare not even accept the second uncle''s uncle. If you have the ability, you can make a try, and your second master can overtake you on the spot..." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " "Poof..." In the face of this scene, Hong batian felt a sweet smell rush up his throat, and nearly ejected a bloody arrow on the spot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1130 "Elder, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding absolutely..." "Yes, yes, yes, we, patriarch Hong, have always been clear about right and wrong. We are not such unreasonable people. We heard that our young master was seriously injured outside. Although I was angry, the patriarch knew his dandy very well. It was mostly the boy''s fault that caused trouble..." "Although the elder taught him a lesson, we didn''t know that the elder was the supreme cultivation. At that time, it happened on PENGYUAN island. There were four and a half steps in the PENGYUAN sect..." "The patriarch was also worried that the four old monsters of PENGYUAN clan would be harmful to the elder, so he took the two of us to leave the clan in a hurry. He wanted to go to the PENGYUAN sect to avoid being implicated by the dandy young master of our clan..." "But I didn''t want to run into an elder just after bleeding. I didn''t agree with each other. I almost made a bigger misunderstanding. This is really Please don''t be angry, master... " After a short period of shock, the two xuehaizongs, who were standing in the void a little distance ahead, turned their heads and exchanged their eyes, and suddenly bit their teeth. In an instant, they braved themselves to meet them. Both of them were smiling and bowed slightly. They explained in a flustered way, and raised their hands and fists to the forest city They all say that they can''t afford to put their hands on the smiling face. However, conflicts have already broken out before. If not, in case the other party takes advantage of this opportunity to make a big deal of things, their blood sea clan will really be in trouble In the face of such a crisis, the best way to deal with it is to get things done before the two sides have completely torn their faces. In this way, even if the powerful supreme comes with the intention of setting up a teacher and asking a crime, he will still have a chance to resolve the crisis as long as he is willing to cater and not give him a chance to get angry. It''s a big deal to pay for some top-level cultivation resources. Everyone is a monk, so is the supreme one. It is also necessary to cultivate resources. As long as you are sincere and pay a little blood, this is not impossible In fact, these two old guys are really confused. Lin Cheng''s temperament has always been like this. No matter how strong he is, he is not afraid to bow down and give in. However, if the other party is soft and smiles at each other, he can''t pull down his face and continue to be aggressive What''s more, the purpose of his coming here this time is not to look for Honghua and disadvantageous, but just a little powerful and useless dandy, which is not worth Lin Cheng''s attention at all. His purpose was only the Huangxiao fruit, because before leaving PENGYUAN Island, Li Xiao, the leader of PENGYUAN sect, told him that although they did not know how to enter the island, they heard that there was a kind of telepathy between the huangxiaoguo and the Huangxiao fruit tree on the island. That is to say, if Lin Cheng can have a Huangxiao fruit in his hand, as long as he takes this Huangxiao fruit in the sea area at the end of the South Ocean, when he is close to the sunken islands within a certain distance, the Huangxiao fruit in his hand will change. This kind of change, it is huangxiaoguo to feel the smell of fruit trees and diffuse out. Once this kind of change appears, it means that the sunken islands must be nearby. At that time, we can roughly determine the direction by the induction of huangxiaoguo in hand, and carry out the search and Exploration on this From this point of view, the meaning of the Huangxiao fruit that fell to Honghua and his hand was obviously different for Lincheng. Only one Huangxiao fruit, though far from being able to successfully remodel his body, will greatly increase the probability that Lincheng will find a destination when he goes to the vast magnetic storm sky at the end of the South Ocean to find an empty island. If not, he might not have rushed to the Xuehai islands immediately after leaving PENGYUAN island Now, although he has not seen Hong Huaji yet, Hong batian, the guy''s Laozi, is right in front of him. As long as Hong batian softens up and nods to show that he will give the huangxiaoguo in both hands, Lin Cheng''s goal of coming to Xuehai islands will be achieved. When he gets huangxiaoguo, he will be able to leave immediately and go directly to the magnetic storm sky curtain area at the end of the Nanyang sea area, which connects the sky and the sea, to search and explore the sunken island When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly slowed down a little, but he still didn''t express his position. With a flash in his eyes, he turned his head and looked at Hong batian, who had just stabilized himself in the void in the distance ahead He''s waiting for the reaction of the other party. If Hong batian is soft, it''s just a matter of beating him up again. It''s no big deal "This As the two elders of my family said, it is indeed a Misunderstanding Hong batian was originally an old man, and he understood the meaning of the two sect elders in an instant. Although Lin Cheng did not make a statement, he also did not continue to make a move. Now he turned his head to him, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Although he was unwilling, the other side was the supreme one, and there was no possibility of victory at all. If he really wanted to stick his neck and not be soft, once he provoked the other party thoroughly, he was afraid that he could not escape today, and the whole blood sea clan would be in great danger.Therefore, although he was not happy, he did not dare to continue to be tough. This loss can only be recognized with his nose These thoughts flashed through his mind. Even though Hong batian was on his way down the mountain and obeyed the wishes of the two sect elders, it was just two simple sentences, but it clearly meant that he bowed his head and softened his head "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then all the previous things have been uncovered..." Lin Cheng was satisfied with Hong batian''s attitude. He nodded and waved his hand. "The reason why I went to PENGYUAN island was for the Huangxiao fruit in the headquarters of pengyuanzong company, but I didn''t know that the Huangxiao fruit had been Honghua and taken away..." Now, the only purpose is to ask for xuehuangzong Of course, you can''t ask for it in vain. What''s the value? You can say it clearly... " "Huangxiao fruit?" On hearing this, Hong batian was stunned, and then he suddenly realized that Lin Cheng was a state of soul and body. In this way, everything could be understood naturally. "Master, it''s just a Huangxiao fruit. My dog doesn''t need to reshape his body. I don''t know what he wants to do with it..." As soon as he was relieved, Hong batian immediately said: "you don''t have to worry about it. The dog is in the clan now. I''ll take him back and ask him to take out the fruit and give it to him The right to make amends for the previous impoliteness Lin City naturally has no opinion, did not say much, but nodded. Seeing that the matter has been settled so satisfactorily, ergouzi is extremely unwilling, but the other two xuehaizong''s banbu supreme masters are full of smiles. Even with Hong batian, they gather Lin Cheng and ER Gou in the middle, turn to the main island of Xuehai in the rear and steal away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1131 The sea area occupied by the Xuehai archipelago is extremely vast, which can be seen from the fact that the main island of Xuehai is 20000 miles away, and there are more than 200 secondary islands scattered around the main island. As a result, the conflict broke out in the high altitude tens of thousands of miles outside the Archipelago Sea, which is located on the main island of blood sea in the central area of the archipelago, no one knows. Although some powerful people on the most marginal sub islands saw this scene from a distance, the conflict did not break out for a long time, so the number of people who saw it was not large. What''s more, Hong batian, the supreme overlord of the Xuehai islands and the patriarch of the Xuehai sect, was attacked by a blow to vomit blood and fly upside down. How could anyone dare to discuss such a disgrace in Xuehai islands? Therefore, when Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi, surrounded by hongbatian and other three sanghaizong, plundered towards the main island of Xuehai in the central area of the islands, the previous conflict on the edge of the archipelago was not spread at all. No one knew about the main island, which was 20000 miles away. Including Honghua and ¡­¡­ Although the main island of Xuehai is vast, with a total area of 20000 Li, there are no peaks on this huge island. Even if there are some low peaks, they are not suitable for being the gate of a sect. Therefore, the Mountain Gate of xuehaizong is located in a vast plain northwest of the island. Rather than choose a humble low peak, it is better to choose this vast plain atmosphere. In the high-lying area behind the plain, there is a palace with continuous ups and downs. Here is the Mountain Gate of xuehaizong. At this moment, not long ago, he just came back and cried to his father about Hong Huaji. He was enjoying himself in a palace courtyard at the right rear of the palace complex This palace is magnificent, even if it is the palace of the secular country. It can be seen that Hong BA''s Tianping day by day dotes on his only son. The courtyard outside the palace is large, with a flat green grass. At this moment, Hong Huaji and a group of beautiful Nanyang nuns are playing on the grass. Outside the courtyard, there are disciples of the blood sea sect guarding them like bodyguards in the imperial palace. In the corner of the grassland in the courtyard, you can clearly see two figures. The breath of cultivation diffused from the body is the realm of great energy They are all Hong Huaji''s confidants. When he was in PENGYUAN Island, there were three confidants with him. Now only two of them have been seen, and one of them has gone nowhere. In short, there is no such thing as At this time, the three blood sea patriarchs headed by Hong batian are flocking to Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi towards this side. A group of people are walking in low altitude. Lin Cheng is standing in the middle, and ER Gouzi is close to his right leg. It seems that they are escorted back by Hong batian. This scene can be seen by the two confidants standing at the edge of the grassland. They immediately recognize Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi. They don''t care to take a close look on their faces. At the first time, they smile and report the good news to Honghua. "The little Lord, the patriarch, his old man is back..." "Yes, it seems to bring you a great surprise..." Naturally, they knew how dandy the LORD was. It can be said that the loss he suffered in PENGYUAN island a few days ago is absolutely the only one in his life. In this way, the anger and resentment of the Lord can be imagined. In fact, even his Laozi, Hong batian, the patriarch of Xuehai sect, has rarely seen such an angry moment in these years. After hearing the news, he immediately jumped to the table and took the two masters of the clan. Even if they were killed and swept away From these alone, it is enough to see how much the matter is valued by their father and son. Therefore, seeing that the culprit was arrested and brought to justice, the two great powers, who were eager to please, were excited. They congratulated Hong Hua and his reminder as if they were fighting for merit. However, they did not notice Hong batian, who was on the right side of Lincheng, with his slightly bowed waist and the look of little heart on his face As for the rise of Honghua and Zhengyu, Leng Buding hears the words reported by the two of them, and then he looks at the distance subconsciously. When the figure of Lin Cheng and his party came close to him, Hong Huahe couldn''t believe it. He immediately widened his eyes, and then his face was full of surprise It was a big surprise for him. Hong batian had just left, and then he went back to his palace to play. Unexpectedly, his father came back and brought his enemy back, even the damned dog with mixed hair This is obviously the rhythm that Peng Yuanzong''s gang immediately arrested people and sent them here in a hurry after they knew about it. Otherwise, they could not have been so fast These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Hong Hua and his face immediately became ferocious and incomparable. He was also lazy to pay attention to the beautiful ladies who were playing with him. He snorted coldly between his noses, and led the two confidants behind him to meet him immediatelyHe also didn''t notice the look and expression of Hong batian and the other two xuehaizongs. At the moment, his sight and attention were all attracted by Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi, and they laughed bitterly. In fact, even if he noticed Hong batian''s weak abnormality, he would not think deeply, because he was too confident in his father. That was the top half step of the peak. Among all the half step supremacy in Nanyang, he ranked very high. In addition to the three immortal old monsters in the former Sanjia sect, how many other people can be his father''s opponent in the whole vast land of Nanyang? This idea is not only true for Hong Huahe, but also for all the powerful people in the whole Xuehai archipelago. Hong batian''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is absolutely impossible for anyone here to think that he will condescend to please someone "Ha ha ha..." "Son of a bitch, you have a special day..." At the moment, with his body moving towards the approaching forest city, Hong Huaji''s face is full of splendor and ferocity. After he looked up and laughed wildly, his face suddenly sank. He raised his hand and pointed to the front: "you two, go over and take the boy over. I don''t want to kill him with my own hands." "Oh, by the way, and the dead dog with mixed hair. Ben Shao has changed his mind now. Don''t want him to guard the house. After a while, he will wash and peel it, make a pot of radish and stew it directly for a celebration banquet..." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " As soon as his words fell, er Gouzi immediately rushed to him. He was very angry. The boy''s mouth was too poisonous. The mongrel dog was a mongrel dog, and he added a dead word in front of him. In addition, what''s the ghost of directly cooking a celebration banquet? Is this Jiao specially used for radish www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1132 "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " As soon as Hong Huaji''s words fell, er Gouzi immediately rushed over He is very angry. The boy''s mouth is too poisonous. The dog with mixed hair is just a dog with mixed hair. Unexpectedly, he added a dead word in front of him In addition, what''s the ghost of directly cooking a celebration banquet? Is this Jiaotang''s top talent specially used to match radish? "Oh, the dead dog is still wild. It''s so wild that it dare to go wild..." "Didn''t you hear the little Lord? After a while, I''ll make some radish and stew it. I''ll take advantage of it to open my stomach, and let the little Lord first relieve his hatred I''ll do it Seeing ergouzi rush out of the crowd, his canthus growled, and his two confidants, Da Neng, who were following Hong Hua and behind him, still did not know what had happened. Their bodies were snatched out immediately. One of them turned his right hand, and a sharp blade appeared in the palm of his palm. A flash of cold light in his eyes immediately rushed to ergouzi There''s no need to say much about this posture. It''s clear that it''s necessary to split Er Gouzi''s belly in mid air, and then turn around to wash and peel it and stew radish At this moment, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the breath diffused from his body also became extremely cold. Beating a dog depends on its owner. What''s more, this guy still comes up with a knife in front of him and yells at him to open his belly on the spot? Although ergouzi is not a real dog, his bark is still very professional That''s right. Lincheng is not happy. As his face became gloomy, the breath from his body suddenly became chilly. Hong batian, who was just half a step behind him, and the other three blood sea sect''s half step supreme masters were scared to death in an instant, and their faces suddenly changed, and they were all black and blue At this moment, Hong batian''s heart broke down. At this moment, he realized how spoiled he was to this only son in his daily life, and how much mud he could not hold onto the wall He can''t even look at his old man''s face. How can he have no eyesight? As a father, he bowed his head and bowed, and his face was flattered. He was so kind that he sent out two confidants directly. He wanted to open the belly of other people''s pets directly, and said that he would stew radish to celebrate the victory Oh, by the way, there is still a chance in front of me, saying that I want to make the Lord in front of me I killed myself! It''s so clear that I''m looking for death. I have to keep my father''s pace. If you really annoy the master in front of you, the whole Xuehai islands will not be able to survive These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Hong batian''s body was shocked and his face turned white in an instant. Then it was red as blood, which was Qi: "wanton..." His body trembled and growled. His shoulder shook, and his whole body instantly turned into a sharp shot. In a blink of an eye, he reached the powerful man who turned his hand and took out a sharp blade. Without hesitation, you can shoot it directly with a palm. The cultivation strength of the supreme peak in half a step in the body is an instant promotion to the extreme "Bang!" There was a great noise in an instant. There was no suspense. The great energy didn''t even have a chance to say a word. He didn''t even know what had happened. His whole body exploded completely and burst into a canopy of blood mist, which spread on the spot and was blown away by the mountain wind, and then turned into nothingness Honghua and stupid! The other one is a little bit slower, and the big energy in the rear is also stupid. His body suddenly stops on the spot and stands in the void "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " However, er Gouzi suddenly turned around at the moment and rushed straight to the forest city. With tears in his eyes, he barked and shook his tail violently. His voice growled: "woo Uncle, I''m not alive, er Gouzi... " "Why do you bully dogs like that? It''s OK to call a dog with mixed hair. Why add a dead word in front of it? Er Gouzi, I''m alive and kicking. Where does it look like a dead dog "It''s said that beating a dog depends on the owner''s face. This guy obviously deliberately beats you in the face..." "What''s more, er Gouzi, I''m also the peak of my ability. My cultivation strength is still above him. Why should I be ripped open by him?" "I even said I had to wash and peel it. I''ll stew it with radish for a while." "Wuwuwuwu..." "Uncle, I''m not alive, and my soul has been greatly hurt. I''ve already begun to suspect that the dog is alive. If they don''t make up for my psychological torture, I''ll die here today and let them stew with radish..." "Uncle, you have to be fair. You are the supreme. People want to stew radish with your pet ergouzi..." "Wow..." Quiet! Dead in silence! With ER Gouzi''s crying and howling, all the people present fell into a state of stupidity. They all opened their mouths and widened their eyes, almost staring a pair of eyes out of their eyesAt this moment, the cultivation power of Er Gouzi''s body is no longer hidden. The breath from Er Gouzi''s body is clearly the peak of great power This alone is enough to shock and even shock the flood. He himself is just a new cultivation of great energy, and he is clamouring to stew a miscellaneous dog with radish. What''s more, this dead dog claims to be a supreme pet, which is It''s even scarier! However, the action was slow, so he was able to survive. He was not killed by Hong batian''s slap, and his body trembled with fear. His face was pale and his head was covered with cold sweat, just like a spring of water The top of power! This pet dog''s cultivation strength has reached the supreme peak! So, what kind of cultivation does his dog owner have to do? There is no doubt that the sentence of "supreme pet" just mentioned by the dead dog is mostly true These thoughts flashed through his mind, and this confidant turned his head to Lin Cheng subconsciously. Finally, he saw the clue. Including his own patriarch Hong batian, the three and a half step supreme masters in the patriarchal clan were all sweating incessantly? Even the waist is slightly bowed, a look of fear, but the young man in front of them, straight back, a face of sneer Seeing this, this confidant can only feel the darkness in front of him, and his blood flushes under his brain. He is actually frightened to faint on the spot and falls directly from the low altitude "You son of a bitch, how dare you treat the pet of the Supreme Master The dog is so rude At the same time, Hong batian also stood gnashing his teeth and stood opposite Hong Hua and glared at him. He yelled and yelled: "don''t you hurry to come and apologize to the elder? Oh, by the way, the Huangxiao fruit is also quickly pulled out. This is what the supreme master ordered... " "Huangxiao fruit?" Hong Hua and frightened, his body was like chaff, and his voice was shaking: "I, I I sent him to the fox pond... " Enchanting fox pond? Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled, and his face suddenly became gloomy: "the third of the top ten schools in Nanyang Fox pond www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1133 Enchanting fox pond? Hearing Hong Huaji''s words, Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled, and his face suddenly became gloomy. His mouth was like a dreamer, murmuring: "Nanyang''s top ten sects rank third Fox pond "Master, don''t be impulsive..." Seeing his face suddenly gloomy, Hong batian''s body trembled, and he quickly explained: "this matter must be a misunderstanding. The dog must not have intended it. It''s better to listen to his explanation first..." It''s no wonder that his reaction is so great. Meihu lake is the third of the ten top sects in Nanyang, and there is a powerful Supreme Master in the clan. The Huangxiao fruit is so important to Lincheng that it can''t be missed in any case. In this way, he must go to Meihu lake, and he can''t avoid negotiating with the supreme one of the clan. This is definitely the rhythm of the supreme war that will be triggered by a little carelessness. The significance of this is not simply to make another trip to Lincheng If you don''t, it''s going to be a big deal! And all this is caused by the flood. It was easy to get a Huangxiao fruit, but he made it so complicated that Lin Cheng was likely to fight with the Supreme Master of the Meihu clan. In this way, Lin Cheng was angry, even if he raised his hand and killed him, it was all deserved. It''s still light. If you meet a ruthless person, I''m afraid that the whole blood sea clan will suffer from the disaster of the pond fish and bear the supreme anger "Rebellious son, you''ve made a hole. I don''t want to talk about it. Now even the Supreme Master wants to pit me. I..." When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Hong batian''s body suddenly trembled even more fiercely. His canthus were about to crack and glared at Hong Huaji, roaring like thunder: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to kneel in front of the Supreme Master and explain the causes and consequences one by one... " "Plop..." It''s all like this. If Honghua and he don''t know the horror of the forest city''s cultivation, it''s really the mud that can''t help the wall. Before the sound of Hong batian''s words fell, he knelt down with a thump in the void. His face was pale and his eyes were straight. It seemed that he had just been struck by thunder. He was as if he had been struck by thunder. He told the cause and effect again At this time, the whole person of this guy is ignorant. His brain roars and thunders, and even his words are dry and dull. He is talking subconsciously With his level, how could he expect to offend a powerful supreme one day? Now all this happened in front of my eyes without warning. It''s very good that I didn''t faint out of fear on the spot In fact, Lin Cheng didn''t plan to attack him at all. With his present level, a little great power, and still such an ignorant and unskilled dandy who can''t help up the wall, it''s hard to enter the forest city''s eye. It is a little redundant to blow him to death. Everything can only be said to be a mistake, from the beginning, but now, it has been two times in succession. In fact, the Huangxiao fruit was Honghua and never brought back to xuehaizong. There is a female demon in the enchanting fox pond. Her cultivation strength is also in the state of great ability. She has already transformed into a beautiful woman, which can be said to turn all living beings upside down. This fox, named purple fairy, is famous for its beauty in Nanyang. I don''t know how many large quantities of Tianjiao are pursuing. Although the purple fairy had already transformed into shape, it was not complete. She did not like it with a long fox tail behind her. This is because she has a stubborn bone behind her, so that the fox tail can not be removed. Huangxiaoguo is very effective not only for the friars to reshape their bodies, but also for demonizing animals. No one had thought of it before. Hong Huaji was reminded by a confidant of his side that he wanted to use this method to please the purple fairy. Therefore, he rushed to PENGYUAN island to barter for the Huangxiao fruit. In fact, he didn''t use it himself, but to please the purple fairy. When Lin Cheng met him on the main island of PENGYUAN, there were three confidants of the powerful state around him, but now only two of them appear here. As for the other one, he did not return to xuehaizong with honghuahe at all. Instead, he took his jade slips and left PENGYUAN island and went directly to Meihu lake After calculating the time, this person should have arrived at Meihu Lake by now. That is to say, the Huangxiao fruit has nothing to do with honghuaji and xuehaizong. If Lincheng wants to get it, he can only go to Meihu lake and ask for the purple spirit fairy "Er Gouzi, let''s go..." With this in mind, Lin Cheng sighed. He ignored Hong batian, Hong Hua and his father and son, and turned around: "lead the way ahead, next stop Enchanting fox pond This is clearly the rhythm of the departure immediately, all lazy and Blood Sea Zong care. Seeing this scene, Hong batian and others were shocked, and then their faces showed a happy look. They were careful that Ji Ji''s eyes peeped into Lin Cheng''s eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. The heart that had been hanging in his throat immediately dropped by more than half."Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " However, er Gouzi stopped working. His face was angry and unwilling. He cracked his mouth and barked at Hong batian: "uncle, are you going to let them go? If it wasn''t for these guys, your Huangxiao fruit would have been here long ago. How could you use such a lot of trouble... " "Er..." The smile on Hong batian''s face was momentarily stagnant, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Finally, he gritted his teeth, turned his hand and took out a magic weapon for storing things. He put it under his sleeve and quietly pushed it toward Er Gouzi. "Wang! Wangwangwang... " Er Gouzi''s eyes lit up in an instant. He barked twice and took the magic weapon of storage with his mouth. He swallowed it and disappeared. The words in his mouth also changed immediately: "but then again, you are the Supreme Master. You should have a lot of money. Forget it, we don''t want to see these guys..." "Whew!" Even if his body leaped out of the forest, he would jump out of the air! Wang! Wangwangwang The little magic foxes in the magic fox pond, your second grandfather is coming... " ¡­¡­ The so-called fox pond is a place name. Among the top ten schools in Nanyang, Meihu Lake ranks third in front of Xuehai sect. Its ancestral home is located in Meihu Island, but this island is used to be called "Meihu Lake" by the outside world, because there is a secluded lake with a diameter of more than 2000 Li in the central area of Meihu Island, which covers an area of more than 20000 Li. The magic fox people like a kind of magic grass growing around the lake, so Ju people inhabit here. Over time, the island is famous for its enchanting Fox Lake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1134 Meihu island is actually the main island of an archipelago! The name of this archipelago is Meihu archipelago. The main island, Meihu Island, is located in the most central position. In the surrounding sea area, it is like a pearl falling, dotted with nearly 300 islands, large and small On these islands, there is a kingdom of people from the South Ocean. However, the main island of Meihu, which is located in the central area of the islands, is not allowed to enter. At least ordinary people are absolutely not brave enough. The main island of Meihu in the central region is the habitat of the fox clan and the Mountain Gate of the powerful clan. Of course, the island is not only a kind of monster fox, but also a lot of sea monsters attached to the magic Fox family for its driving The core high-rise buildings of the Meihu clan are all the monsters of the magic fox clan. However, in fact, in the valley around the Meihu Lake in the middle of the island, there are a large number of magnificent Terran buildings. Although these enchanting foxes are demons, as long as their cultivation strength reaches the level of supernatural power, they are all transformed into forms. In daily life, they are just like human beings. The leader of Meihu lake is named meisanniang. His cultivation strength is extraordinary. He has already reached the peak of half step, which is similar to Hong batian, the patriarch of Xuehai sect. The reputation of this charming Sanniang is not very good. What she likes in her life is to travel around and abduct some South Asian warriors back to Meihu lake to absorb her essence with her seductive skills. It can be said that although she has a beautiful face, she is in fact a real snake, scorpion and gorgeous fox. Over the years, she has absorbed a lot of Yuan Jing from Nanyang martial arts. She is famous for her beauty and fame Of course, the charm of fox is not all of this. There are also a lot of fox is clean, such as Hong Hua and the previously mentioned purple fairy is one of them. If not, there would not be so many descendants in the land of purple fairy in Nanyang. Tianjiao regarded it as a pearl and pursued it diligently. Moreover, although meisanniang is the patriarch of Meihu lake, she is not the strongest. Meihu Lake ranks the third among the top ten sects in Nanyang. As mentioned earlier, all the top three in Nanyang''s ten major sects have supreme power. There is a Supreme Master in this enchanting fox pond. It is said that he is also a charming fox in shape, but he has not been seen for many years. As to whether his style of behavior is like purple fairy, or disgusting like the magic Sanniang, it is completely unknown. This is a powerful supreme. Who dares to chew her tongue? Even if you know the existence of some of the secrets, I''m afraid it must be tacit. Otherwise, if the news comes to the ears of the most venerable fox clan, it''s OK to say something good, if it''s bad That''s the rhythm of the curse! For the magic fox islands, er Gouzi is no stranger, although this old guy is a vicious Jiao, but it has almost turned into a dragon. Dragon''s nature is obscene, so you can roughly guess what kind of virtue he is if you think about it with your toes. Over the years, ergouzi has come to Meihu island more than once and wandered around the surrounding sea area. With his accomplishments, he did not dare to climb the main island of Meihu. The reason why he wandered around the surrounding waters was to rob people on the spot, bring back his own territory and have a good time Of course, so far, the dog has not succeeded! In fact, it''s very complicated to lead the fox to the city. In his opinion, this is a wonderful opportunity. He may be able to take a charming fox from the lake to serve himself, but the lake also has the supreme power. Lin Cheng is so young that he has no idea whether he can beat the old fox in the lake. What''s more, even if he''s beaten, what if he doesn''t let himself drag a fox around him? Oh, headache These thoughts flashed through his mind. Er Gouzi shook his head and sighed. When he raised his head again, the shadow of a large island could be seen on the vast sea ahead. The destination of this trip is Meihu Lake At last! Although ergouzi has never boarded the island, he has been thinking about it for so long. He has already made a secret inquiry into the general situation of the main island of the fox. So, this time, he was so familiar with his way that he did not pay any attention to the 300 odd sub islands scattered around him. He took the forest city and went directly to the sky of the main island of Meihu. He landed on the north side of the youtan in the central area of the island. A hundred miles ahead of you tan, there is a very open valley. In the valley, you can see a continuous palace with red walls and green tiles. It''s very gorgeous. That''s where the gate of Meihu lake is located, and it''s also the habitat of the fox clan "Whew!" "Whew..." "Two Taoist friends, stop. This is the important place for me to visit. What can I do for you?"As soon as the figure fell, there was a faint sound of breaking through the sky. Two figures shot from the valley and stopped suddenly more than ten miles away. They were two middle-aged women in palace dress. They were the best choice for both body and appearance. Meihu people are all women, and they are extremely beautiful after transformation, which is well known in Nanyang. Although it is not allowed to enter the main island of enchanting fox, it refers to ordinary people. After all, Meihu lake is also one of the top ten sects in Nanyang. Naturally, there will be some contact with the martial arts practitioners of Nanyang. Therefore, some powerful people of the Terran and Nanyang demon clan often visit the island. At present, the breath of cultivation diffused from Lin Cheng''s body is the state of great energy, which is not weak. Even Er Gouzi, as a mount, has reached the peak of the state of supernatural power. Although this master and servant are not too powerful, their cultivation strength is not a cat and a dog. Therefore, after seeing the arrival of the two men and the survey in the north of youtan, there were immediately two zongnei Neng on duty in front of the magic Fox Valley The other party was so polite. Naturally, Lin Cheng also clasped his fist and bowed his hands. He returned with a salute. This talent said: "Lincheng, Dongzhou, I''m here to visit Guizong Purple fairy "Oh, it''s Zi Ling''s sultry hooves again. I''ve already guessed it, but it''s true..." As soon as Lin Cheng''s voice fell, the two magic fox pond Daneng, more than ten miles away from the opposite side, had not answered. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the magic Fox Valley in the distance ahead. Its voice is gentle and provocative, crisp and numb to the bone. It seems that he has used some kind of fox flattering technique. Even Lin Cheng frowns: "little brother, look at you. Are you handsome and handsome? I don''t know if you have a Taoist partner, are you still a child? Cluck... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1135 "Oh, it''s Zi Ling''s sultry hooves again. I''ve already guessed it, but it''s true..." In the valley of enchanting fox in the distance ahead, a woman''s voice suddenly came. It was graceful and provocative, crisp and penetrating to the bone. It seemed that some kind of fox seduction technique was used. Even the forest city listened to the straight frown: "little brother, look at you handsome, I do not know if there is a Taoist partner, will not be still a child? Cluck... " "Whew..." Before chuckling and smiling, the faint sound of breaking the sky has already sounded. A figure shot from the magic Fox Valley a hundred miles away. The skirt is fluttering, flying in the sky, flying light and fragrant The breath of cultivation diffused from the human body is just the peak of banbu, which is slightly stronger than Hong batian, the patriarch of Xuehai clan. But her clothes are very bold. Her chest is crisp and her eyes are like silk. She looks like a secular woman She just called herself Sanniang. If there is no accident, she should be the leader of the magic fox pond. She is also the second strong one of the clan. Of course, when it comes to fame, she is obviously the first. "Dida! Click! Dida... " Just as Lin Cheng saw the girl''s welcome and used the art of fox Seduction in the right words, trying to confuse his mind, he frowned, but suddenly there was a drip sound on his side Leng for a moment, Lin Cheng subconsciously turned his head and looked, and the black line of his head immediately climbed full. What is the sound of dripping water? It''s clear that the two dogs beside him are drooling. The goods are really lost. As soon as he sees the magic Sanniang, before he gets close, he looks like he lost his soul. His eyes are straight and his mouth is salivating "Cluck, cluck..." "Little brother, the little dog around you is so cute..." Er Gouzi''s ugliness naturally fell into the eyes of the three opposite. The two magic foxes turned their eyes and looked disgusted. But at this time, Mei Sanniang, who was also standing about ten miles away from the opposite side, did not care at all. After glancing at Er Gouzi, a pair of spring rippling eyes like water have been sweeping the forest city. As if he would like to use his eyes to strip all his clothes on the spot: "they say that birds of a feather flock together, the master and servant should be the same, little brother, your dog is like this, you should also be the same person? If you do, sister can make you happy... " What he said was very explicit. Lin Cheng could not help getting angry. If he was facing a ferocious beast, his face would sink, and he might have done it immediately. He didn''t have half a step vague. But there was a delicate woman in front of her. Although she was disgusted with her charming fox strength, she was still laughing all the time. Lin Cheng really couldn''t bear to fight this kind of battle. But his face is not good-looking. His face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are cold. Even his brows have been wrinkled. There is a strong sense of impatience in his words: "I don''t have much time. I''d better call out the purple fairy quickly. Other irrelevant people should take the initiative to retreat, so as not to It''s no fun looking for yourself As soon as these words were uttered, the great powers of the two magic foxes suddenly opened their mouths, and their beautiful eyes were wide eyed, and their faces were dull, as if they could not believe everything they heard in their ears In fact, it was meant to be. The breath of cultivation diffused from Lin Cheng''s body is just beginning to enter the realm of great power. However, Mei Sanniang, who is more than ten miles away from the opposite side, is a half step supreme, and still exists at the peak of this state. It is not far from the real supreme state. With such accomplishments as Lincheng, I dare to speak to Mei Sanniang like this. If I hadn''t heard it, no one would believe it It''s not just the power of these two magic foxes. At the same moment when Lin Cheng''s words were spoken, Mei Sanniang''s face changed. Her face was like a flower. Her smile disappeared instantly. Her face was frosty. The cold feeling in her eyes fell on her body, which made people fall into an ice cave "It''s just a little power. With a good young body, I''m quite moved. I dare to be so presumptuous. Do you really think you are the supreme?" As soon as her face sank, she immediately turned over. He glared at Lin Cheng fiercely, turned his mouth and sneered: "in this land of Nanyang, there is no one who can''t get into bed. If you don''t, it''s a big deal for me The overlord will bend his bow "Cluck, cluck..." "Don''t worry. It''s rare for you to dare to contradict me. This time, I''ll take it easy, play for another month or two, and then suck up your Yuanyang..." "Whew..." Half way through, the ferocity on Mei Sanniang''s face was swept away, and she was once again changed into a charming and charming manner. She giggled and laughed, and her shoulder swayed. In a moment, her whole body shape had turned into a fast awn, and she reached for Lin Cheng with her clawsLooking at this posture, we clearly want to capture Lincheng on the spot, and then directly take it back to the cave. After that, we can immediately go about the business and absorb the rhythm of Yuanyang. As a nun nun, she was so unruly that even the great powers of the two magic foxes were a little blind. After turning their heads and exchanging their eyes, they shook their heads and gave a bitter smile, then turned around and left. They had already expected what would happen next, but unfortunately, this Terran can''t seem to be the frivolous generation of menglang. He was quite upright, otherwise, he would not have contradicted meisanniang like that. It''s a pity that it''s too hard to break. Such a rare human''s power is about to be destroyed in the hands of the enchanting Sanniang. Both of them feel that they can''t bear it, but they can''t stop anything. Now they turn around and leave, just to make themselves feel a little more at ease "I''ve seen a lot of cheeky people, but I''ve never heard of such a brazen person as you..." Seeing this scene, coupled with the other party''s disgusting words, Lin Cheng was immediately drawn out of the heart of killing. Although his face was still as usual, his tone was still calm and calm, but he clearly showed a strong and disgusting sense of senhan: "in that case, I will take advantage of this opportunity to kill you today, so as to let the air in the Nanyang sea area It can be cleaner! " As soon as the sound of the words fell, Lin Cheng had already made a sudden move. At this moment, he is no longer secretive. The terror cultivation of the supreme realm in his body is pushed to the extreme. His shoulder is shaking and his body is swept out. His arm is a fist. The magic Sanniang, who is shooting at the opposite side, blows away in the face "Boom "Boom..." Lin Cheng was angry with this attack, and his intention to kill was a little fierce. Naturally, his momentum was extremely strong. It seems simple and light, but in fact, it instantly coagulates in front of the body and takes out an invisible and magnificent power like a mountain. Even the void trembles because of this. The thundering sound of thunder is heard everywhere www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1136 "Boom "Boom..." Blow it out! Lin Cheng was angry, and his intention of killing was burning. The blow seemed simple and light, but in fact, he instantly gathered in front of his body and took out a huge invisible power like a mountain. Even the void is trembling because of this, and the thundering sound of thunder resounds through the place where the fist strength passes "Supreme? It can''t be... " "Li..." On the other side, the face of Mei Sanniang, who is shooting at the forest city in a fierce smile, suddenly changes her face and stops suddenly in the middle of the journey. When the flower looks pale, the voice of startled exclamation spreads out from the mouth. Unfortunately, although she was quick to stop her hand, it was still a little late. Lin Cheng is the supreme one, and this attack was driven by anger. You can imagine the speed "Bang!" "Poof..." "Whining..." Without waiting for meisanniang''s extreme fear, the shrill and violent whistling sound from her mouth generally falls. The invisible and majestic power of Lin Cheng''s fist has covered her body completely. There was a great noise. In a moment, the magic Sanniang seemed to be hit by an invisible and high-speed mountain. She opened her mouth and ejected a blood arrow. She howled in her mouth and flew straight into the air The sound of "Ba Da" fell on the mouth of the magic Fox Valley a hundred miles away. For a time, it was impossible to climb up. It was clearly the rhythm of being seriously injured and almost dying. This was the result of her early decision to stop her body and withdraw one claw to defend herself. Otherwise, even if she is a half step of the highest cultivation, she will be hit by the real supremacy strongmen such as Lincheng. She will die on the spot and burst into a bloody mist Quiet! Dead in silence! At this moment, the emptiness on the north side of the youtan Lake seems to be solidified unconsciously, and the atmosphere is depressing More than ten miles ahead, the two of them, who could not bear to see Lin Cheng being harmed by the evil three niangs, shook their heads and turned around a moment ago. They wanted to leave, but subconsciously stopped at the same time. Moreover, they all opened their mouths and their eyes were wide open. They looked directly at the Mei San Niang who had fallen into the dust in front of the magic Fox Valley a hundred miles away. Their eyes were a little dull, as if the whole person had been petrified. This is what it should be. Who is Mei Sanniang? The leader of Meihu sect, the third of the ten top sects in Nanyang, is the supreme peak of banbu. Even among all the half step supremacy in the whole Nanyang region, the cultivation strength can rank in the top three. But now, she was knocked down more than a hundred miles by a blow, and a bloody arrow was spewed out of her mouth. The sound was extremely shrill. After the dust fell, she could not get up. It was clearly the rhythm of dying under one blow! What''s more, all this happened in front of the Meihu Valley on the north side of the Meihu lake, the Mountain Gate of the Meihu clan. Even if you see it with your own eyes, it is absolutely unbelievable and unacceptable This shocking to incredible scene, not only these two magic fox clan can see. In fact, hundreds of miles away from the front of the magic Fox Valley, there are a large number of magic fox strong to see. When Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi arrived, they had already been noticed, but not many. But then, meisanniang was unable to find her love in spring. She took the initiative to steal out of the valley with a smile and accosted Lin Cheng. In an instant, she attracted more attention from the valley. Later, Lin Cheng humiliated meisanniang in public, which was even more surprising. There was a riot in Meihu Valley, and more attention was paid to the strong people in the clan However, the strong men of the magic fox clan did not expect that the magic Sanniang had already done something about it. They planned to take the people who were looking for the purple fairy back to the cave to enjoy it. However, the final result was that The change of painting style is too fast and thorough, which makes people completely unprepared. In addition, the "supreme" in the mouth before the body shape of Mei Sanniang was blown away, all the powerful people of the magic fox clan in the valley a hundred miles away were immediately petrified However, this silence did not last long. Soon, the two magic fox clans who were more than ten miles away and the strong men in the magic Fox Valley a hundred miles away came back to their senses. There was no suspense. All the people changed their faces in a moment, and then they were shocked and exclaimed "My God, what happened? The patriarch was thrown into the air for more than a hundred miles with one blow. He not only vomited out a blood arrow, but also howled so bitterly... " "It''s clear that he has been seriously injured and can''t even get up after falling to the ground. Is it the rhythm of serious injury approaching death? Who is this person and how can he be so strong... " "Supreme! This is a supreme one. The breath is absolutely right. The previous cultivation of power state is just concealment... ""And the stray dog, which used to be a supernatural state, has become the peak of power in a blink of an eye. It''s not far from the half step supreme. What happened? A dog with mixed hair can actually cultivate to the top of his power. Is this deliberately humiliating to us... " "What''s wrong with the dog? No matter how miscellaneous people are, they are also the most noble dogs. A dog can be the peak Tut Tut, what a big hand! This kind of monster can only be controlled by the supreme. " "Hiss! He is really the supreme one. What is the origin of this person? There are only three supreme masters in the land of Nanyang. All of them have lived for endless years. I have never heard of such a young one... " "It must have just broken through recently. Ziling girl is really lucky. Tianjiao, a descendant of the half step supreme peak, fell in love with her. As soon as she broke through to the supreme realm, she immediately came to find her..." "It''s really enviable. If you can become a Taoist partner with a supreme one, it''s clearly the rhythm of flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix. The key is still such a young and beautiful supreme. It must be very hard to bear the burden of such a small figure..." "Shut up, you wave goods, don''t look at other people''s identity, the patriarch was hit by a blow, seriously injured to the point of death, you dare to send a flower crazy..." "Whew..." "I didn''t expect that in my Nanyang land, there was a new king who was born in the sky, and he was still so young. It''s really promising..." It was also at this time that in the depths of the magic Fox Valley more than a hundred miles away, suddenly came a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the sky. Accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky, there was also a voice of divinity that sounded a bit old: "but Taoist friend, this is the Mountain Gate of my magic Fox Lake after all..." "Although you are the supreme one, you seriously injured our patriarch as soon as you put your hand on it. Don''t you think the means are too cruel and merciless?" "Or maybe, Daoyou think that the old body''s charm cloud is already hanging down the old man''s body, and you can leave it to you Have you insulted me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1137 "Whew..." "Although you are the supreme one, you seriously injured our patriarch as soon as you put your hand on it. Don''t you think the means are too cruel and merciless?" From the depths of the old man, you can say that the sound of the old man''s ghost is the voice of the old man Have you insulted me "Meiyun ancestor? Oh, my God, it really disturbed my grandfather. After calculating the time, Meiyun hasn''t been out of the pass for a hundred years. I can''t imagine that it''s suddenly coming today... " "I''m afraid he can''t leave today. At least he can''t leave easily. Although he is also the supreme one, he just broke through only a short time ago, and his cultivation is profound. I''m afraid he can''t compare with Meiyun''s ancestor..." "Although Laozu is gentle and seldom angry, he has cultivated his mind and never cared about the affairs of the world in recent years. But today, he bullied me to take the life of our patriarch. He is really too arrogant and overbearing. It is the temper of Meiyun Laozu. I''m afraid he can''t bear it..." "Is the battle of supremacy about to break out? It''s really amazing. Although there are three powerful nobles in Nanyang, there has never been a big war between them. I didn''t expect to see fierce fighting at this level today... " "The battle of supremacy, once in a thousand years, has an indescribable enlightening effect on our half step supremacy. It is the powerful state. If you have extraordinary talent and amazing understanding, you can benefit a lot from it. We should watch this war carefully and understand it carefully..." "Look, Meiyun is here..." "Whew..." Accompanied by the cry of surprise, a faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. A figure rose from the depths of the magic Fox Valley a hundred miles away, and walked towards the valley step by step. This is an old woman. It is true that she is very old, but since she is the supreme one, her real age is probably far more than what is seen on the surface. The breath of cultivation that diffused from his body is indeed the supreme realm, but there is still a big gap compared with the three ancient supreme masters in Kyushu. It can be seen that the ancestor of Meihu clan, who calls himself Meiyun, is not a person of ancient times. Although Lin Cheng was the most powerful one in the new Jin Dynasty not long ago, he still had three supreme weapons in his hand. When he broke through the supreme realm, he got a huge amount of energy transported by the killing in the eyes of the main array of the tassumi Shura huaxue array, which could not be regarded as ordinary new Supreme According to his estimation, if he really let go of the fight, it would be very difficult for him to kill the old woman with the supreme weapon, but he would never be seriously injured. If you don''t use the supreme weapon, you can fight only by your own cultivation. If Lin Cheng has a physical body, you can also crush her head. But now it''s the spirit body energy state. Although it can still be stronger than the other party, the advantage is very weak, and most of them have the upper hand After all, Lincheng is the master of the double rules, which, even in the face of any supreme, belongs to an absolute advantage that cannot be ignored. At this time, the old master of Meiyun walked step by step in the empty air with a dragon''s head and crutches in his hand. It seemed slow and aged, but in fact, he was very fast. It was only a few steps. He had already crossed hundreds of miles to the entrance of Meihu valley a hundred miles away. It can be seen that what the other party controls is also the void rule "Boom..." At this moment, Meiyun''s dragon head turned in the void, and her body stopped abruptly. A seemingly random move, however, was majestic. The void burst into a cloud explosion, and the violent energy was rampant, which was shocking. "Enchanting fox pond? Nanyang ranked third? What a bully... " Seeing the old woman standing still, Lin Cheng laughed coldly. Although the tone is calm and empty, but the irony is not hidden: "the life of you Meihu clan is precious, and the lives of other powerful people in Southeast Asia are not as cheap as grass root?" Speaking of this, Lin Cheng raised his hand to Mei Sanniang, who just got up from the ground. His eyes flashed with cold light and his voice gradually became fierce: "this man is wanton, and his heart is like a snake and scorpion. I don''t know how many Nanyang male monks have been killed by him these years. Don''t you know that?" "It''s ok if the two sides are willing to fall down, but today, I just came to visit Guizong, but she wanted to force her abduction. Now it''s just a kick in the iron plate, and the blame is on her own." "Ten thousand steps back, if I am not the supreme one, but just a great power, how many days can I live if I am forced to go away by her? Is it not to be destroyed and humiliated in the end? " "In this way, just seriously injuring her would be regarded as her dog''s life. Otherwise, if I were to kill her on the spot according to my temper, there would be no need to frown..." As soon as these words were spoken, the magic Fox Valley, a hundred miles away, was in a state of uproar. Some people were angry, others were ashamed, and all the disciples of the magic fox sect had different attitudes. Just from the ground to climb up from the magic three Niang is a pair of incomparable fear of color, subconsciously back to the old woman Meiyun behind. She was afraid, but did not expect to face them, the supreme ancestor of the fox clan, Lin Cheng is still so tough, the words do not hide the killing heart to her.Although the other party may not be the opponent of Meiyun Laozu, if she is determined to kill her, even if the battle of supremacy is launched, people may not have no chance to kill her with camera "Bang!" "Over the years, Sanniang has made It''s too much indeed Lin Cheng''s words and words kill the heart, so that the opposite hundred miles away in the empty air of the old woman''s face iron blue. With a flash in her eyes, she once again severely stopped the dragon head giant turn in her hand, and her voice turned sharp: "from now on, she will be relieved of her post as the master of the magic fox sect. She will be shut up in the back mountain and think about her mistakes for a hundred years." "In the future, if anyone else in the clan acts like her, arrogant and wanton, and acts in vain, I will kill and clean up the door with my own hands..." As she spoke, Mei Sanniang was taken away by the two half step supreme masters of the two magic fox clans. The old woman, Mei Yun, flashed a cold light in her eyes and looked closely at the forest city: "although Sanniang made mistakes first, now it has been punished, but it is an indisputable fact that Taoist friends hurt people in front of the Mountain Gate of Meihu sect..." "It''s all right with me. When I''m dying, I don''t care about my face. But the dignity of Meihu sect can''t be deceived. Today, as long as you have a veteran, you must ask for a statement from your friends..." "Boom As the words fell, the dragon head in the old woman''s hand swung, and her shoulder swayed slightly. Her whole body instantly turned into a hair, and roared towards the forest city "If you want to fight, then fight..." "Boom..." "Hum..." The words in his mouth rang out, and Lin Cheng cheated him to come forward, which was also a blow out. As soon as the punch is delivered, a deep and incomparable roar and thunder comes from the void. The energy in the space is extracted and transformed into an invisible force of oppression, and a faint and incomparable buzz is ringing through. Even the void around the body of the forest city is full of the fine waves like fish scales, which is the omen that the void art is pushed to the extreme. Lin Cheng can''t be more polite in the face of this old stubbornness, and his attack is the strongest one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1138 "You want to fight, then fight..." " "Boom and rumble..." "Hum..." The words in the mouth rang, Lin Cheng deceived himself, and it was also a blow. The silence of thundering was heard in the neutral moment of the void, and the faint and incomparable hum was ringing. The energy in space is extracted and transformed into invisible force of oppression. The void has been full of waves like scales. At this moment, he has fully pushed the rules of power and void at the same time Now, under the power of this fist, the two rules and forces are combined and complementary, making their voice amazing. With a breath of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, they are bombarded and rolled towards the opposite side "The void rule! Power rules! You are the master of double rules? " Dozens of miles away, the old lady''s charm cloud was shocked, and she breathed the cool air and the color changed greatly. She cried out in a voice: "this is impossible! It''s just I don''t know it! " With the sound of this startling voice, the old lady charm cloud originally shot the body shape is also suddenly stopped, suddenly withdraw from the body and retreat. Seeing this scene, Lin City waved his hand suddenly, and the force of rules that roared before him disappeared quietly. When he turned his hands for the cloud and covered his hands for rain, he still did not fully control the power rules, but he was more skillful and almost sent freely Opposite, the old lady Meiyun has returned to the valley mouth of Meihu valley a hundred miles away. She clenched her head and turned around, stared at Lin City for a moment, shaking her head and sighing: "just go, you are not your opponent. If you want to fight hard, she will only take shame..." At this moment, she seemed to be suddenly dozens of years old, and the whole people were showing the meaning of the evening, and the more obvious the old age. "Dao friend needs not be decadent. Even if you are not my opponent, you may not be a shame or embarrassment. It is the supreme one falling into my hands There are nine! " Lin City nodded. The nine Supreme masters he said clearly refer to the nine great monsters outside the country. At this moment, it only depends on the old lady Meiyun suddenly feels a little heroic and twilight. In addition, the human nature is not bad, but also the grace and resentment are clear. So some people can not bear it. This is just a relief "You have cut nine Supreme? Hissing... " Indeed, when he heard his words, the old lady''s charm cloud was shocked. Though she looked at Lin City in a fright way under the cool breath, she was suddenly lost. Although still old, but the whole human spirit state in a moment for a vibration Sometimes, people live, that is that gas! "By the way, it seemed that you were from east state before?" The voice of surprise is you Luo. The old lady''s charm cloud suddenly thinks of something. When she looks at Lin City, her face looks strange: "it is said that in ancient times, the chaos of evil spirits outside the territory broke out in Jiuzhou was not solved completely..." "Nine foreign demons with enough cultivation strength were suppressed, and the ancient supremacy of some of the nine states disappeared for this reason, and day after day, year after year, they kept watch over the big demons..." "A few years ago, the nine demons had been born in succession, and three of them were the most respected in ancient times..." Wen Yan, Lin City nodded, his face still calm, calm and calm, as if just saying a small thing: "not long ago, I set up a kill array, nine big demons have already done their best, but that war, also made me flesh and body damage, now is only the state of soul body..." "The reason why you came to your sect is that the little Lord Honghua of Xuehai sect and the change of Yuxiao fruit from PENGYUAN Island were sent to Guizong. If there is no accident, this yuyuxiao fruit should be in the hands of your purple spirit fairy now..." "It is said that the fairy needs this fruit to be used to remove the bone after the stock. I have one pill in my hand, which is enough for her to ossify the latter. If it can, I would like to add some top-level Tiancai treasure medicine Exchange for that Yufei fruit! " "It was..." When Lin Cheng finished, Meiyun''s face was full of sudden color and was deeply moved: "the chaos of evil spirits outside Jiuzhou has already heard, and it is unexpected that the nine demons who were suppressed have been born. If not for the Taoist friends to set up a killing array, it will be a disaster for me to be half a disaster in the future..." "In this way, I would like to be a representative of Nanyang and countless sea areas, thanks to my friends..." Speaking of this, Meiyun hugs his fist and bends down to Lin City, and makes a deep bow. Then he turned to the valley of Meihu behind him and ordered that a half step supreme of the Meihu sect was summoned "To my father, a few days ago, there was a great power of Blood Sea clan who gave a treasure of storage to Ziling girl, but he has gone." This half step Supreme Master has obviously learned the situation. Now, he is called out by Meiyun. His face is rather gloomy. He immediately tells him: "if there is no accident, the Yufei Xiao fruit required by the elder generation should be in that treasure, but the purple girl has left on that day and went to huoyun Cave..." Wen Yan, Meiyun frowns, and the tone is quite displeased: "fire cloud hole? What did she do there? ""Zhongli, the direct grandson of huoyun Zun, has been pursuing Ziling girl all the time. This time, he invited Ziling to attend the meeting. It is said that he made a Tianjiao discussion in huoyun cave, and invited many descendants of the ten top sects in Nanyang land..." "The girl Ziling is devoted to practice and has no distractions. Such a grand gathering of heaven pride often has some excellent words and opinions, which are beneficial to practice and enlightening, so she naturally can''t miss it..." Speaking of this, the half step supreme of the magic fox clan turned his head and looked at the forest city and muttered: "calculate the time, Ziling girl has been gone for several days, and in two days or so, the feast of Tianjiao''s discussion on Taoism will begin..." "Daoyou, I''m afraid it''s hard work. You''ll have to go to huoyun cave again. After meeting the girl Ziling, you just need to say it''s the old lady''s meaning. She won''t violate it..." When the half step Supreme Master finished speaking, the old woman''s face was already embarrassed. She shook her head and sighed: "as for me, I''ve always been hard to deal with the old huoyun monster, so I''m afraid I can''t go with my friends..." "No problem. If so, I''m leaving..." Lin Cheng is also speechless. He has already run several places for this Huangxiao fruit, but the final result is always mixed. Fortunately, the banquet held in huoyun cave should last at least a few days. If you go this time, you will be able to see the purple fairy. If there is no accident, it should not happen again. As he spoke, he clasped his fist at the old woman, saying goodbye, and then he turned directly and left in the air. "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Seeing him leave, er Gouzi did not want to do anything about it. He really wanted to rob the enchanting fox pond, but he couldn''t take a few of them back to warm the quilt. But the old woman was the supreme one. His strength was too strong. Without the support of Lin Cheng, he didn''t dare to fart. Now that the forest city has been emptied, he has no choice but to follow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1139 Huoyun cave is the second largest sect in Nanyang. Therefore, the fire cloud cave is also the seat of the most powerful. The supreme one is the master of fire cloud. Similarly, huoyun Zun is not the patriarch of huoyun cave. He is just the ancestor of huoyun cave. Like Meiyun, an old woman in Meihu lake, she has not cared about the world for a long time and has been closed for almost all years. The current patriarch of huoyun cave is Zhong Shan, the second son of huoyun Zun. Zhong Li, who invited Tianjiao from the top ten major sects of Nanyang, such as Ziling fairy, gathered in huoyun cave to hold a banquet on Tianjiao''s theory of Tao. Zhong Li was the only son of Zhongshan. As the patriarch of huoyun cave, Zhongshan''s cultivation strength is not weak. It is also a half step supreme, which should be similar to the magic Sanniang. And Zhong Li is a great power. As the only son of Zhongshan and the little master of huoyun cave, his status in Nanyang is obviously extraordinary. At least, there is no way to cut off the flood. This can be seen from Zhong Li''s ability to gather Tianjiao, who are well-known in the ten top sects of Nanyang, and rush to their huoyun cave to discuss Tianjiao''s doctrines All this, Lin Cheng has no interest at all. His purpose of going to huoyun cave is just to find the purple fairy. After leaving the Meihu clan, one man, one dog, one master and one servant, without half a minute''s delay, swept over the sea area and drove straight to the flaming cloud Cave The situation of huoyun cave is similar to that of Meihu sect. These three characters represent not only a clan gate, but also a place name. The mountain gate is located on huoyun Island, which is actually the main island of huoyun islands. The size of the whole huoyun islands is similar to that of the magic fox islands. There are more than 300 islands scattered all around, and huoyun Island, as the main island, is surrounded in the center. Huoyun island covers an area of more than 20000 Li. In addition, the situation of this island is quite special. There are many volcanoes distributed on the island, some of which erupt occasionally, of course, only a small amount of eruption. The volcanic activity is not strong or frequent It is precisely because there are many semi dormant active volcanoes distributed on the main island that this island is called huoyun island. Once there is a volcanic eruption, the sky over the island is reflected in a red color, which looks like it is covered by a vast fire cloud. The scene is amazing and gorgeous After leaving the Meihu lake, Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi drove together. It took only one and a half days to get to their destination. On the sea ahead, there was a rolling island group. Here, ergouzi also came here. He didn''t pay any attention to the scattered sub islands around him. Carrying the forest city, he went straight to the main island of huoyun in the central region and shot away ¡­¡­ Fire cloud island! The gate of huoyun island is located at the top of a mountain range. At this time, some figures can be seen on a broad platform half waist of the mountain range. It is quite lively and it can be said that people are moving The platform is quite vast, several miles long. Now it has been arranged as a meeting place. In the center of the platform, some stone tables are visible. Under the ground are carpets made of animal skins. All the stone tables are filled with spirit wine, fruit and tea This is the venue of Tianjiao''s Taoist feast held by Zhong Li. He is the young master of huoyun cave. At one command, ordinary disciples in his sect are busy for this. At this moment, the banquet on Tao has begun. There are dozens of stone tables and tables. All of them are famous young Tianjiao from Nanyang. On the top of the throne is a man in robe who is rich in gods and jade. He is in his early thirties and has extraordinary temperament. The breath of cultivation that he diffuses from his body is quite impressive and powerful. This person is Zhong Li, the master of the feast of Tianjiao''s theory of Taoism. There were dozens of people sitting on the stone tables on both sides of the banquet hall, but they did not see the Honghua of xuehaizong. It must be because of the previous events that they had been banned. As for the purple fairy, she was sitting in front of a stone table on the left side of the banquet hall. Her face was calm and she did not talk to her left and right. Although her appearance and body were the best choice, her temperament was quite cold, giving a feeling of being rejected thousands of miles away. At the beginning of the feast, the atmosphere was very warm. Dozens of young Tianjiao people from various sects of Nanyang expressed their opinions, and some people spoke from time to time. It was also at this time that Er Gouzi arrived with Lin Cheng on his back "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a tiny awn fell from the sky in front of it, and landed on the side of the banquet hall on the half waist platform. It was the master and servant of Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi. Lin Cheng used to sit on ER Gouzi''s back with his knees crossed, but now he has got up. The breath of cultivation diffused from his body is amazing and it is the state of great energy that has been concealed. Er Gouzi, on the other hand, brings his cultivation into the state of supernatural power The sudden arrival of this pair of masters and servants immediately attracted everyone''s attention. On the one hand, all the invited people have come together. Now that the forest city has arrived, it is obvious that they have come from unknown reasons.On the other hand, the scene of his coming on horseback with a big dog with mixed hair is really a bit too different. It''s eye-catching In the beginning of the meeting, all of them met with each other''s strange faces and exchanged looks. However, due to the unknown background of Lincheng, and the cultivation atmosphere that he diffused from his body, he is also a powerful state. Therefore, although the image of him riding a dog is a bit ironic, for a while, no one has made a mockery At the beginning of the banquet, the clock left in a daze, immediately slightly frowned. Just now he was talking, and everyone''s eyes were converging, especially the purple fairy. He was very proud of his earnest and attentive listening. However, he didn''t want to be interrupted at such a time. A strange and powerful man who came on horseback on a stray dog actually broke his good deeds. He was naturally upset when he was robbed of the limelight in this speechless way. However, after all, he is the little master of huoyun cave, and he is not Honghua and that kind of straw bag. Therefore, although he is not happy at present, he does not attack immediately. At least, he has to ask the origin of the other party clearly "This must be the purple fairy? I''m also in Lincheng, Dongzhou. Here''s a Huaxing pill. It''s enough to remove the stubborn bones behind your thighs... " Just as Zhong Li was about to make a sound inquiry, Lin Cheng''s sight swept through the crowd and fell on the purple fairy''s body. With a faint smile, he immediately uttered a voice: "can you please move the fairy to talk about it?" Although he had not seen the purple fairy, but there was only a hairy snow-white fox tail behind her, which naturally recognized at a glance. As he spoke, Lin Cheng turned his right hand and took out a small jade bottle. What he said was Huaxing pill "Where are the cats and dogs? This is the place where the young diners are. How can you break into this place?" As soon as he heard that the other party was from Dongzhou, he was clearly outside Nanyang. He even wanted to ask the purple fairy to go. Zhong Li was angry on the spot and stood up: "give it to me immediately Get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1140 "Where are the cats and dogs? This is the place where the young diners are. How can you break into this place?" As soon as he heard that the other party was from Dongzhou, he was clearly outside Nanyang. He even wanted to ask the purple fairy to go. Zhong Li was angry on the spot and stood up: "give it to me immediately Get out of here How can we not be angry? The reason why he made such a fuss was that he invited all the famous young Tianjiao people of Nanyang clans, and painstakingly made such a Tianjiao discourse, with the purpose of aiming at the purple fairy. On weekdays, the purple fairy devotes herself to practice, so it is very difficult to invite her. Only such a grand gathering can make her have some interest. But now it''s better. Just at the beginning of the feast on Taoism, a guy suddenly jumped out and came riding a big dog with mixed hair. He took out a fart shaped pill on the spot, and wanted to take the purple fairy away. This will not only damage his good deeds, but also fail to give him any face. He will completely ignore the host of this feast as the air. If the other side has a big head, it''s just that he is not only a talented person, but also a new comer to this realm. He is not a monk from Nanyang, but from Dongzhou, the land of Kyushu All this kneaded together, the clock from the gas under the steep rage, on the spot attack, naturally also belongs to the due meaning. In fact, it was not only him, but also all the other Tianjiao people in Nanyang. They all frowned, especially those male monks, who had fantasies about purple fairy. But now, none of them has been able to get the attention of the purple fairy. The guy in front of him ran over from Dongzhou, took out a piece of bullshit pill, and wanted to ask the purple fairy to leave All the women robbed from Dongzhou to Nanyang. This is a great insult to all Nanyang male monks. It almost caused public anger! However, the nuns looked up and down at Lin Cheng curiously, and seemed to be very interested in him. As for the purple fairy, after being stunned for a moment, her eyes fell on the jade bottle with the Huaxing pill in Lin Cheng''s hand, pursed her eyebrows slightly, as if she was pondering over something "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " As soon as the rolling words in Zhong Li''s mouth had just been exported, with the silence of the whole large conference hall, and before Lin Cheng had expressed his views, er Gouzi beside him had already jumped into the air and, separated by Li Xu, began to bark at the bell Li, who was standing on the table in the banquet hall. While barking, he growled: "you grandson, are you tired of living crooked? How dare you tell me to go? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death... " Wow Hearing this, there was an uproar all around the banquet hall. The dozens of Tianjiao members of Nanyang sect and a large number of huoyun cave disciples who were standing around the banquet hall to take care of the grand banquet of discussing Taoism were all in a state of shock. They were all in a state of shock, and were in a state of shock. Then, just like the tide of the general cry, immediately spread out "What happened? Am I hallucinating? I saw such a scene... " "I really don''t know what to do. I''m just a dog with magical powers. I dare to yell at Zhong Shao. I even call myself the second master. In public, I want to beat Zhong Shao''s paw to death..." "I didn''t know what the word" goudan Baotian "meant before, but today I finally understand it. It''s amazing. I even called Zhong Shao the grandson of tortoise. Isn''t that even the Venerable Master Tut Tut, I dare not say it "Like a dog, there must be a master. No wonder the man stabbed at him and asked him to leave the purple fairy. He acted so recklessly. It seems that like this dog with mixed hair, he is such a tiger. I don''t know how to live or die..." "It''s really ridiculous that an outsider is so presumptuous in my Nanyang land. And does this guy not know that the place where he is standing is the territory of huoyun cave? My heart is too big... " "How could the purple fairy take a fancy to such a fool? It''s almost speechless... " "Wait for a good show. Zhong Shaogang just got angry. If something like this happens, it''s impossible to give up. This pair of dog owners and servants will lose their lives..." "It''s not surprising that such a person will die sooner or later, but sooner or later..." "Roar!" "I''ve seen bold people, but I dare to be so bold. I''m the only one I''ve ever seen in my life..." With the shouts of surprise both inside and outside the banquet hall, Zhong Li, who had already clapped his hands on the table, also laughed angrily. He raised his head and pointed to the forest city. He was about to crack his eyes and gnash his teeth: "I dare to humiliate Ben Shao in front of the gate of my huoyun cave in front of everyone. I will surely capture you alive today Soul pumping and soul refining! " "Boom..." When the last word came down, his body was up in the air, his face was ferocious, and his claws came to the forest city "Er Gouzi, this kind of disturbing fly will be given to you..." Lin Cheng didn''t even look at Zhong Li. His face was still as calm as water, and his tone was calm and calm. He seemed to be talking about a trivial matter: "if you let him disturb me and the purple fairy You''ve stripped the dog skinAs he spoke, he still held the jade bottle containing the Huaxing pill in his hand. With a faint smile on his face, his eyes settled on the purple fairy. He was not worried at all. He was obviously waiting for her response "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Lin Cheng''s words made Er Gouzi''s body tremble. Although he was startled, he was more confident. In an instant, he became arrogant and rushed to the clock that was shooting at him: "this fool, since he wants to die himself, I will help you..." "Boom "Poof..." "Woo Hoo..." "I''m sorry..." As soon as the sound of his words fell, er Gouzi had already stimulated the cultivation of the hidden in his body. With the support of Lin Cheng, he was completely fearless, and naturally he would not have half a minute''s hesitation. When he threw himself at Zhong Li''s front, he lifted his right paw and pulled it directly on Zhong Li''s cheek This claw not only left a few dog paw marks on Zhong Li''s face, but also swelled his whole face. A bloody arrow was ejected on the spot. The wolf howled in his mouth and flew away in the air. He hit the stone table at the head of the banquet hall behind him. Finally, he could not get up for a moment, which was clearly the rhythm of serious injury This is what it should have meant. After all, ergouzi is the peak power, and Zhong Li can only stabilize this situation. What''s more, he believes that Lin Cheng is just a new cultivation of great power, while Er Gouzi is just a supernatural state. He is too big to take them seriously. When the dog''s paw was released, he realized that it was not right for the dog to be released www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1141 Quiet! Dead in silence! As Zhong Li was lifted off by two dogs with one claw, he vomited blood and fell to the ground seriously. For a while, he couldn''t even get up. The whole huge platform in the middle of the mountain suddenly fell into silence. It was almost audible to drop a needle. All the people, whether they were the dozens of Tianjiao of Nanyang sect who attended the meeting, or the disciples of huoyun cave who were taking care of the meeting place, all opened their mouths and looked at everything in front of them, and their eyes were straight At this moment, their brains are all buzzing, feel that the whole person is confused, simply can''t believe the fact that they see in front of them. But the silence did not last long. That is to say, in a short time or so, all the people came back to their senses one after another. Their bodies were shaking violently, their faces changed dramatically, and they were shocked and exclaimed in horror "Oh, my God, Zhong Shao was really lifted off by the dog''s paw..." "The sound of the howl was so shrill that he couldn''t get up for a moment after landing. This is clearly the rhythm of serious injury..." "The fierce dog is so brave that he even lifted the paw of the little master of huoyun sect into a masterpiece in the Mountain Gate of huoyun sect. It''s really amazing. This incident has caused a lot of trouble, and it''s related to the face of the sect of huoyun Cave..." "The pinnacle of power! The cultivation strength of this dog is not a magical state, but a peak of great power. Previously, it was just a hidden cultivation... " "But even so? What a fart is the pinnacle of power? This is huoyunzong, even the supreme one. There are more than 20 of them... " "A dog has the highest level of cultivation. It''s only one step away from half step supreme. How does this guy cultivate?" "Hiss! This dog is already at the top of his power. So, the dog owner What kind of cultivation should it be? " The last word reminds people that in an instant, everyone''s eyes are on the ground, and all of them are converging towards the forest city "Purple fairy, I''m still waiting for your response..." For all around, the forest city simply did not pay attention to, as if did not see the general. At this moment, his face is still smiling, and his tone is still calm and calm. His eyes fall on the purple fairy, nodding slightly and urging a word The whole person of purple spirit fairy had already been completely confused. She was also shocked by what happened in front of her eyes. Even her eyes at Lin Cheng had become extremely complicated and even dignified. Even the pet dog has the highest cultivation of great power. So, the dog owner''s cultivation strength must reach half step supreme? If so, it would be amazing. There are many banbu supreme masters in Nanyang. However, none of the younger generation has entered this area. The dog owner is obviously very young. He is not an old monster. However, he has been able to cultivate his mind. The fact that she is always devoted to cultivating her mind, just like a martial arts maniac, has brought great shock to her "Roar!" "I dare to hurt my only son in the gate of huoyun cave. Today, your master and servant Don''t want to live on this fire cloud island With the fall of the forest city''s inquiry, the purple fairy did not know how to respond when the direction of the top of the mountain range, there was a startling roar. The momentum is too amazing, and whether it is this roar or the voice of divine consciousness, it is clear that all of them are wrapped in the rage of thunder, which makes the whole mountain range tremble slightly. There is no doubt that all the strong men in the whole huoyun sect must have been disturbed by such a move. Hearing the words of this man''s divine consciousness, his identity is obvious. It is Zhong Li''s father, who is also the leader of this huoyun cave, who is Zhong Shan, who has completed his half step supreme cultivation. The reason why he was startled so quickly was that the disciples on the platform of fengyao summoned Zhong Li as soon as he was seriously injured. This is the gate of huoyun cave, and the top of the peak is the hall of huoyunzong. Therefore, with a messenger, everything that happens on the platform at the waist of the peak can be instantly transmitted At this moment, with the roar of the sky shaking and the sound of divine consciousness, dozens of figures are coming from the top of the mountain. All the people in front of us are half step supreme cultivation, and the ones following are all great powers And the leader at the front is a fierce old man about fifty years old. He has red hair and angry eyes. He looks extremely fierce and frightening Zhong Shan, the patriarch of huoyun cave, is here, followed by a number of half step supreme masters and 20 or 30 inner great powers. All the disciples of huoyun cave who are in charge of the meeting hall on the platform around the peak waist are all excited. With the help of Zhong Li, who has managed to climb up from the ground, he retreats to the top of the meeting hall. However, everyone''s face is full of ferocity. Obviously, they decided that Lin city must be killed here today. As a matter of fact, even the dozens of Tianjiao of Nanyang sect thought so. Some gloated on their faces, while others felt pity and shook their heads and sighed.For example, the purple fairy is like this. At the moment of the roar of Zhongshan, the look on her face suddenly changed. At the moment, her eyebrows were locked, and she was worried. Although she did not know Lin Cheng, she had a good impression of Lin Cheng. At least, Lin Cheng was so young that she could step into the top half step. Her talent was far beyond her reach. It''s a pity that half step supreme is useless, because Zhongshan is the peak of this realm. He alone is enough to crush Lin Cheng town. She feels very sorry that such an amazing talent of Tianjiao will die at this moment. It''s really a pity It''s a long story, but it happened between you and me. It''s not far from the peak to the waist platform where the people are located. Zhong Shan, who has half a step of the supreme cultivation, came with indignation. The speed was too fast, and it was close in the blink of an eye. "Today, if I can''t cramp you, I can''t get rid of my anger..." "Boom..." The old man was so angry that he didn''t intend to inquire into the details of the matter. He had just arrived at the top of the mountain waist platform. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the voice of divine consciousness was heard. At the same time, a blow was thrown at Lin Cheng and er Gouzi. This is a half step of the supreme one''s all-out strike, the pressure of terror, the void is therefore heard the sound of thunder "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Ergouzi immediately turned around and ran back, hiding behind the forest city. However, his mouth was still reluctant, as if he were poisonous: "Sir, this old dog is so fierce. I can''t do it, ergouzi, I''ll give it to you..." Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to ER Gouzi at all. When he turned his head, his eyes flashed, and his body didn''t move. He raised his hand and clapped it across hundreds of meters "Bang!" "Poof..." "Woo Hoo..." When the loud noise came, Zhongshan opened his mouth and spewed out a bloody arrow. In his mouth, he howled bitterly. In an instant Fly upside down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1142 "Bang!" "Poof..." "Woo Hoo..." Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to ER Gouzi''s clamor. When he turned his head and looked at Zhongshan, his eyes flashed and his body didn''t move. He raised his hand and clapped it at a distance of several hundred meters. The next moment, a loud noise came, and Zhong Shan opened his mouth and spewed out a bloody arrow. In his mouth, he howled bitterly. His whole body was like a kite with a broken line, and flew down in the air with a roar This scene scares everyone. The half step supreme masters of huoyun cave and 20 or 30 zongnei nengs, who were originally behind Zhongshan Mountain and also shot at the same time, stopped at the same time when their faces changed greatly, and their bodies stopped abruptly in the middle of the journey. As for the young Tianjiao of Nanyang schools around fengyao platform, and the huoyun cave disciples who are responsible for the venue, they are all in a state of shock and open their mouths, as if they were struck by thunder on the spot. Zhong Li, whose face just showed the ferocious color of relieving hatred, was even more frightened. He fell to the ground on the spot and rolled his white eyes. He even fainted under the severe injury. Even the purple fairy opened a pair of beautiful eyes, burst out the extremely fierce essence, raised his hand to cover the cherry mouth, and held his breath. Subconsciously, he extended his divine consciousness. As soon as he explored the cultivation of Lincheng, his body suddenly shook: "supreme? It can''t be... " The voice of this sentence is not small, and everyone can hear it clearly around the peak waist platform. When the gang was reminded, they all turned their heads and looked at Lin Cheng. As soon as he felt the invisible supremacy in his body, all of them were suddenly shocked. They were shocked. They were shocked. They were like a tidal wave of startled voices. In an instant, they were covered in the sky "Supreme! This man is a supreme one! No wonder it''s so rampant. No wonder it can subdue a dog with mixed hair who has reached the peak of energy cultivation as a pet However, has the martial road of Dongzhou become so prosperous? There is such a young Supreme... " "What kind of dog? It''s an evil dragon that has been rampant in the waters around the PENGYUAN islands these years... " "Before I came to huoyun cave, I just heard the news that a young man with an evil Jiao robbed pengyuanzong. Later, he rushed to Xuehai sect. Even Hong batian, the patriarch of Xuehai sect, did not dare to offend him. It is because of this that Hong Huahe did not come to the banquet. It is said that he offended the young Supreme Master..." "I didn''t take it seriously at first. I thought it was just hearsay. Now I''m sure that everything is true..." "But even so, he is so young, at most, he has just broken through to the supreme realm. Huoyun cave is far from comparable to Xuehai sect. He is so domineering here today that even the leader of huoyun cave is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind..." "There was a lot of movement just now. Most of the ancestors of huoyun cave have been disturbed..." With these shouts, all the strong men on the platform of fengyao suddenly looked up subconsciously to the peak where the gate of fire cloud cave was located. Although huoyun Zun, the supreme ancestor of the sect, has long been indifferent to the world, his seclusion is in the forbidden area of the sect behind the peak. If he hears the news here, he will come soon "You came here for the Huangxiao fruit..." At this time, the purple fairy spoke to Lin Cheng for the first time after a flash of her essence in her eyes. Although it was a question sentence, the meaning of the utterance was extremely clear Just now, on the platform of fengyao, there was a descendant of Nanyang named Tianjiao. She listened to all the words. Since he mentioned pengyuanzong and Hong Huaji, he knew that he had come to huoyun island. As soon as he arrived, he directly found himself and said that he had a Huaxing pill in his hand, which was enough to make him stubborn after his share All this is enough to illustrate the problem. Moreover, before I came to huoyun cave, I didn''t say much to others. Only the enchanting fox pond knew From this point of view, he mostly came from the lake. These thoughts flashed in her mind, and the purple fairy immediately chased Lin Cheng and asked, "did you go to the enchanting fox pond? What have you done to us fox people... " "I did come from Meihu lake, but I didn''t know how to deal with it..." Lin Cheng smiles and praises the girl. Bing Xin is smart. He nods and says: "however, meisanniang has been seriously injured by me. Now she is not the leader of your clan. Meiyun Daoyou later came to protect her and put her in the back mountain to think about it. Otherwise I will kill her The implication is that if it was not for Meiyun, the supreme ancestor of the Meihu clan, he would have killed Mei Sanniang Oh no, it''s the former Lord now. What''s more, Meiyun, the supreme ancestor of Meihu lake, has appeared, but he is still so confident. Isn''t it that even Meiyun''s ancestor is not his opponent "Hiss..." These thoughts flashed through her mind, and the purple fairy''s body shook violently again. She took a cold breath and raised her hand to cover her mouth.All the people around fengyao platform also listened to this conversation. Until then, they realized that Lincheng had already been to Meihu lake, and even Meiyun Laozu of the clan could not help it For a moment, all people''s faces showed the color of fear and fright, staring at the forest city, it was amazing. Even Zhong Shan, the patriarch of huoyun cave, who just got up from the ground, looks scared Now he is not angry. In the past, the anger was just because of being provoked and humiliated. But now, after knowing that the person who made the attack is the supreme one, there is no such statement that there is any sense of provocation and humiliation. What''s more, although he is the Lord of the fire cloud cave, isn''t the magic Sanniang also the leader of the magic fox pond? She was seriously injured, and even the Meiyun ancestor of the sect almost failed to protect her. In the face of this powerful and aggressive young supreme, what is her so-called patriarchal status? When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Zhong Shan shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. He sighed and retreated to one side He knew that even though he was the peak of the half step supreme and the leader of the huoyun sect, he was no longer qualified to deal with this matter. Everything could be decided only after the arrival of the ancestor huoyun Zun "Jie Jie Jie..." "Little doll, when you are so young and enter the supreme realm, your talent is really amazing. But if you say that Meiyun''s old lady is not your opponent, don''t you think you are a little too big?" "I''d like to see how you broke the cowhide today..." Just at this time, from the top of the mountain, a strange laughter of Jie and Jie came suddenly, which made all people shake their bodies and subconsciously look up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1143 "Hoo..." With the sound of divine consciousness, a figure also came from the top of the mountain. This is an old man with a bald head and bright hair, but he has a red face and red beard, hands and feet, and a gourd of two feet in his back. It looks rather strange. This man is the supreme old monster in the town where the fire cloud cave is located. He is called the fire cloud master. His cultivation strength is also in the supreme realm. The breath of cultivation diffused from his body It''s equivalent to magic cloud! That is to say, even if he does not use the three supreme weapons in his hand, he can be better than Lin Cheng, who controls the power of the two kinds of rules. If you use the three supreme weapons in your hand, this person is not Lin Cheng''s opponent and will be easily suppressed by him! Of course, only Lin Cheng knows all of this. Others don''t know that he has three supreme utensils in his hand, let alone that he controls the power of two kinds of heaven and earth rules. Therefore, judging from the superficial cultivation breath, Lin Cheng is not as solid as he is. This is the reason why huoyun Zun thinks that Lin Cheng''s right words are big and boastful! At the moment, with his body stepping into the air, the master of huoyun didn''t even delay half a minute. He directly pinched the formula in his hand and offered the purple red gourd on his back. This big gourd is also a good magic weapon. Although it is not the supreme weapon, it is not much different. Now, inspired by his Jue, he immediately rose from the back of huoyun Zun, suspended in the empty space above his head. The gourd mouth opened, accompanied by the roar of flame waves, a purplish red flame wave swept out in an instant. This purple wave is as wide as Zhangxu and as long as one hundred Zhangs. After rushing out of the purple gourd, it looks like a huge purple python, sweeping directly towards the forest city. Even if it is more than ten miles away, Lincheng has already felt a scorching and incomparable heat wave, rushing to his face Wow Seeing this scene, all the powerful people on the platform of fengyao burst into a great uproar without any hesitation. All the people, including Zhong Shan, the patriarch of the huoyun cave, jumped into the sky and fled to the void on the side of the peak. It seems that they are extremely afraid of the purple red fireworks and dare not touch it at all "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Even Er Gouzi turned pale. He barked and screamed. He hid behind Lin Cheng: "uncle, this is the purple fire of huoyun cave. His power is too strong. Er Gouzi doesn''t want to become a hot dog..." "Ziyan real fire?" "Whew..." Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled and his face was different. He murmured in his mouth. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he directly collected Er Gouzi into a special magic weapon that can hold living things. Then his body was in a flash. In the blink of an eye, his body disappeared in the same place. This was the result of his empty skill. It was like a blink of an eye, and he avoided the hundred Zhang purple Python from the attack However, although Lin Cheng dodged this time, it was not because of fear. He has already seen that this kind of Ziyan real fire is also a kind of top-level real fire, which can be regarded as the second top-level real fire in Lincheng. The first one he met was blue and blue. Blue fire is also a kind of real fire in heaven and earth. Originally, it belonged to a supreme in ancient times. However, in the process of guarding the energy channel, the supreme one was secretly plotted by the most powerful among the demons, and finally died. When the blue fire lost its owner, it broke away from the energy channel and floated on the cold pool of the boundless forest in Dongzhou. The reason why the forest city was able to obtain the green blue fire was that it was a coincidence. Now, although he is the energy form of the soul, the blue fire has been refined by him and collected in the tenth tripod. If necessary, Lincheng just needs to sacrifice it to resist the purple fire. I dare not say that it can be suppressed. At least, it is equally matched. Under the support of blue fire, there is no problem to let yourself be afraid of this purple fire And the reason why he did not sacrifice the blue fire to resist the enemy, but to use the void technique to avoid, in fact, is very simple. Forest city is also the supreme one with the top-level real fire of heaven and earth, and his blue fire has been thoroughly refined. Today, the forest city is quite familiar with these top-level real fire. At a glance, he saw that the purple spirit flame python, which was worshipped by huoyun venerable and condensed by Ziyan real fire, was also spiritual, but far from enough. In other words, the other party did not refine the mother flame of Ziyan real fire at all, only collected the child flame derived from the mother flame, and condensed into flame Python to attack after refining If it is true, this is the opportunity for Lin. The other party can collect so many Ziyan real fire sub flames, which shows that he knows where the mother flame is. As long as he can try to lead him away, then with the green and blue fire mother flame that has been refined, Lincheng has more than 90% confidence that he can refine the mother flame of Ziyan real fire Although he didn''t come for the real fire of Ziyan, the top real fire of heaven and earth can be met but not sought. If the master of fire cloud has already melted the mother flame, since he does not have the ability, the purple fire will naturally be obtained by those who have the ability"It turns out that what you control is the void rule..." At this time, as the forest city urges the void technique, it changes its position as if in a blink, avoiding the attack of the purple flame python, and the voice of huoyun Zun''s words in the distance is also sounded again. There was a strong sense of disdain: "this void rule is really good for escaping from life. It''s slippery like a loach. No wonder you have such a big voice. It turns out that you think you have the means to rely on to protect your life..." "But it doesn''t matter. I have more than one ziyanyan python. Even if you control the rules of emptiness and slide like loach, today, you must fall here..." "Hoo!" "Hoo..." When the voice falls, the cold light in the eyes of huoyun Zun suddenly flashes, and the speed of the fire control formula pinched in his hand is suddenly tight. Almost in the next moment, with the sound of the roaring fire waves, from the purple gourd hanging in the sky above his head, in an instant, there was a great deal of purple and red light. As before, two huge flame waves, which were as wide as Zhang Xu and as long as 100 Zhang long, burst out. It is also smart like a python, one left and one right, roaring towards the forest city In this way, the rampant Baizhang purple flame boa over the platform has reached the size of three. All of them are extremely smart. They are in a state of tripartite confrontation, and they have trapped the forest city in the center www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1144 "Li!" "Li!" "Li..." In the central area of the peak waist platform, there are three howling sounds All of them had retreated into the distance and stood in the void, looking at this side in horror. The scene is indeed a bit frightening. Three purple flame boas, which are about ten feet thick and a hundred feet long, have surrounded the whole platform around the peak waist. There is only one person in Lincheng. If there were three real python, the deterrent effect would not be so amazing. These three purplish red flame boas are condensed from the real fire of Ziyan. After years of refining, huoyun Zun, the powerful one in the supreme realm, has already possessed certain spirituality. Even if the existence of the supreme realm is swallowed by the flame python, there will be a lot of trouble. What''s more, today''s forest city is only the energy form of the soul body, which is more dangerous. If it is touched by the flame python, it will directly hurt the soul and affect the root. Lin Cheng is so young, but it has just stepped into the supreme realm. Even under normal conditions, it may not be the opponent of the old monster huoyun Zun. Now it is only in the state of soul and body, and facing three huge flame boas with such amazing power, the situation is naturally more imaginable These thoughts flashed through his mind and retreated to the distant void of the huoyun cave disciples and the young Tianjiao of the Nanyang sect. Almost all of them showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces. Although there are a few people like purple fairy, deep lock eyebrows, a look of worry, but not many, very few "Jie Jie Jie..." "Little doll, there''s no need to struggle any more. Although I only condensed three Ziyan real Python in my hand, it''s enough just to suppress you here..." On the platform above the peak waist, Jie Jie, the fire cloud Zun with purple red gourd on his head, grinned strangely, and his face was pleased: "don''t worry, you are also the most powerful one after all. It''s not easy for me to kill you. It''s just the state of the soul and body. It''s used to train as a soul slave, which saves a lot of trouble..." This guy obviously doesn''t pay attention to Lin Cheng at all. Everyone is a strong person in the supreme realm, but he can see one or two things from Lin Cheng one by one. He is absolutely contemptuous. This is understandable. After all, Lincheng''s advantage lies in the three supreme weapons, in the two kinds of heaven and earth rules that he controls. But these are not directly exposed, if the forest city did not use and display, this Nanyang land would not be known. From the perspective of breath, his outward cultivation strength is indeed the first time he has entered the supreme realm. In addition, he does not even have the physical body, but is only in the state of soul and body. It is completely understandable that huoyun Zun is so determined to suppress Lin Cheng in an all-round way. The old man obviously thought a little too much, and even planned to make Lin Cheng into a soul slave. He may not know that before this sentence was said, Lin Cheng did not have a heart to kill him. It is with the export of this sentence that Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and his heart of certainty has been solidified in an instant! However, although the old man must be killed, it is not the time to kill him. At least, before we know where his Ziyan real fire was collected, he may live for a while "Li!" "Li Li..." "Hoo..." "Boom..." Three purple flame boas roared towards the forest city at the same time. They also opened their mouths and spewed out purple fire, covering most of the platform around the peak waist. The power is so amazing that the void resonates with each other, as if startled by this terrible flame wave, and makes a thundering sound. Even Lin Cheng didn''t dare to take such an offensive lightly. His face was dignified to the extreme. He looked at the opportunity and was stimulated to the extreme. His body disappeared in the same place in an instant. The timing was right. Even if it was delayed for half a second, he might be injured. This is entirely due to his skillful control of the void rules. Otherwise, if it is just like the rule of power and has not really entered the hall, today''s war will be dangerous if it does not use the three supreme weapons Soon, his body shape blinked to facilitate the appearance of a corner of the peak waist platform, and the three huge purple red flame Python also turned around at the same time, roared and shot at each other, opened their mouths, and again spewed out majestic flame waves and roared Lin Cheng didn''t fight back, he just dodged, because he could see that each time the three purple flame boa attacked, they would consume themselves. Huoyun Zun did not collect and refine Ziyan''s mother flame, and could not live forever. That is to say, although the three purple flame boas have amazing power, they can only consume and can not recover by themselves. After a long time, they must fall into decline. Even if they don''t immediately collect new Ziyan Ziyan to supplement them, these three Ziyan python, which have been condensed for many years and already have some spirituality, will collapse completely. Lin Cheng is waiting for that moment, because according to his guess, if it is really at that time, huoyun Zun will try to lead him to the area where Ziyan mother flame is.In this way, on the one hand, we can use the power of Ziyan mother flame to deal with Lincheng; on the other hand, we can also collect new Ziyan Ziyan to supplement the three ziyanling boas, which are consumed so much and are about to collapse What he has to do now is to use the void technique to constantly move, and at the same time, he should try his best to lure the three purple Yan Yan Yan Python to attack and quickly consume the flame energy in their bodies. Time flies, blink of an eye is already a column of incense time. In a column of incense, the three purple Yan Yan flame Python seems to be crazy in general, and constantly launches attacks, and the flame in the body can be quickly consumed. Because of the pure void technique, Lin Cheng dodged all the time without any damage and successfully completed the purpose of consuming the opponent. At the beginning, huoyun Zun didn''t see the problem, but now, with the power of the three purple Yan Yan Yan Yan Python gradually declining, he finally realized the bad, and his face became solemn and gloomy. Soon, huoyun Zun changed his strategy. The three purple Yanyan Python still surrounded the forest city, but they did not attack any more. Instead, they used the direction of wandering and restraining to lead the forest city to the right side of the mountain range If there is no accident, the place where the fire cloud master collected Ziyan real fire should be in this direction. He is planning to lead the forest city there. All this flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng pretended not to know it. Slowly, he was taken away from the peak waist platform by three purple Yan Yan Yan Yan python, who were always around the body. After another column of incense, he had already moved hundreds of miles away to the back mountain of another peak In this process, huoyun Zun has been closely following, and the purple fairy and other Southeast Asian giants who were originally in the void audience around the platform around the peak waist have also been following from afar. Soon, a ring-shaped crater with a diameter of about Li appeared in the back mountain area of the mountain range, and a breath of the same origin as ziyanyan Python was clearly heard inside. Ziyan mother flame! Lin Cheng eyes in a flash of fine light, no longer hesitated, directly activated the void, toward the inner ring crater In a flash! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1145 Under the plan, Lin City was led by the fire cloud worshiper with three purple Yan flame python, and reached another peak. In the back mountain area of this mountain, there is also a ring crater with diameter, which clearly spreads out a similar flavor with purple Yan Yan python. Purple Mother flame! At this moment, Lin Cheng''s eyes are shining, and then, without hesitation, directly push the void technique, and move towards the inner part of the crater, and move away in a flash This scene happened too suddenly, the fire cloud respected completely unprepared. His purpose was to lead Lin City to this side, and forced him to enter the ring crater of Ziyan real fire. Therefore, three purple Yan flame Python always took him in this direction when they swam around Lin City, so there was a gap in this direction. Now, Lin Cheng is taking advantage of a gap opportunity to perform the void, directly from this gap, into the crater. Although this was originally the purpose of the fire cloud worshiper, it is obviously different from Lin City to drive the forest city into the crater, and it is quite different from Lin City. Yes, at this time, seeing the back of Lin City flash, it disappears from the crater. The face of the fire cloud worshiper is not only not showing a happy color, but also more gloomy. In the dark, he had a feeling that didn''t seem to be very good "Hum, I think a lot. In the belly of the volcano, it is a vast sea of purple Yan Yan Yan. Even the old man can not go deep into it. He can only collect some purple Yan flame outside the volcano mouth. According to his soul energy state, it is no different from finding death..." A cold hum, the venerable murmured a few words, and then he stopped paying attention to it. In an instant, he sat down in the middle of the air at the side of the crater. All of them have come here. He must take advantage of this opportunity to collect some new purple Yan flame, and quickly replenish the flame energy consumed by the three purple Yan flame python Otherwise, once the three purple Yan flame Python collapsed, his years of condensation skills, can be cut off. "Hoo..." "Up!" Without any other thoughts, the cloud worshiper who sits on his knees at the crater pinches the fire control trick, suddenly raises his hand, and immediately pulls a magnificent purple Yan Zhen fire from the crater in front of him Of course, this is just a child flame, can not live and live, the mother flame is hidden in the deepest part of the volcano, he can not enter, natural can not receive, not refining. "Li......" Next moment, a startling howling sound sounded, in the ring crater of three purple Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan python, an instant rushed out, open the mouth of the blood, a mouth will be the magnificent purple Yan Zhen fire swallowed into the abdomen. Blinking time, after refining, this purple Yan Yan Python originally fell into the decadent breath, immediately again fresh and vivid But this is just the beginning. Far from the end, the Buddha of fire cloud has been continuing to do it according to the way In the distance, the powerful people from all over the road saw this scene, and the original confusion on their faces was suddenly swept away, and their body shape was shocked and changed, and they were breathing cold and shouting "God, from the crater of this ring volcano, a magnificent purple Yan Zhen fire was rushed out. It is clearly drawn by the fire cloud predecessors. It turns out that this is the place where he collected purple Yan real fire..." "So, the crater should be an endless sea of purple Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan. No wonder the elder generation of huoyun led Lin all the way..." "Funny he didn''t understand the situation, thought he found a chance to break through the encirclement, but it was just the flaw that the elder generation of huoyun sold intentionally, and went into the sea of purple Yan Yan Yan "Although he is supreme, purple Yan Yan Yan sea is not the same, he is the energy state of soul body, and will die in the sea of flame without doubt..." "But even so, this person is really extraordinary, but has been entangled with the elder generation of huoyun for so long. Finally, he was killed by the sea of purple Yan Yan Yan Yan, which is enough to be proud of himself." "But it is that the rules of the void are too familiar. Have he always been avoiding it? It is clear that the fire cloud elder beat even the skill of returning hand to parry has no...... " With these startling voices, Zhongshan, the leader of huoyundong, breathes a long breath, and his son Zhongli has also come to life, full of the color of hatred. But the dozens of South Asian people who came to the meeting were lucky and happy, but there were also a few people''s face of regret, such as purple fairy, the mood was very low, quite lonely. Soon, the people left the meeting hall of the platform at the peak waist with the help of the bell. Although this feast of Tianjiao''s discussion on Taoism will continue, the taste and atmosphere are obviously different In a blink of an eye, people all walked a pure light. In the empty space at the entrance of the crater, only the fire cloud worshiper was still collecting purple Yan real fire. At this time, no one dared to leave to disturb him. In fact, even the fire cloud worshiper has now regarded Lin City as a meteoric person. When collecting the first purple Yan Zhen fire, he has entered the crater with the power of God and searched and explored it carefully inside the mountain abdomen.It is true that Lin Cheng has not been found. In other words, he has been engulfed by the purple Yanyan sea roaring like a river in the mountainside, so obviously There is no doubt that you will die! ¡­¡­ "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Lin Cheng''s body darted into the crater, turning into a fast milli awn, and shooting toward the purple Yan Yan Yan sea below. He was originally in the state of soul and body, but now he has changed into an energy light cluster just the size of a human head. On the surface of the energy light cluster, there is a blue light firmly wrapped around it Ziyan real fire is the top real fire of heaven and earth, so is blue fire. The power of the two is similar, but the blue fire of Lincheng has refined the mother flame, which can be used endlessly. Because of the protection of the blue mother flame and the energy light, Ziyan zhenhuo can''t touch him, even if he plunges into the sea of purple flame. That''s right, the forest city immediately plunges into, and without half a minute hesitation, goes straight to the deepest part of the flame sea. At this moment, he felt that the sea of Ziyan flame on top of his head suddenly stirred up. It was clearly that huoyun was strange. He was using the fire control formula to collect the real fire of Ziyan to supplement the flame energy consumption of the three purple Yanyan python. Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to all this. He went down all the way, and a moment later he arrived at the bottom of the purple Yanyan sea. Soon, a purple mother flame of the size of a human head appeared in his perception, which was more purple. What he had to do next was to collect and refine the flame. This matter is not easy, if other people, even if it is also the supreme, can only be extravagant hope. The plume of Purple Mother flame has existed for endless years, and a large number of ziyanzi flames have been derived. They have formed a vast sea of flame. It is difficult for the supreme to go deep into it. If you can''t see the mother flame, you can''t collect it. The so-called refining is even more empty talk www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1146 With the support of the blue and blue mother flame, the spirit body is transformed into a head size energy light. The forest city passes through the Ziyan flame sea smoothly and enters the deepest part of the flame sea, sensing the Purple Mother flame that has been dormant here At the moment of sensing the breath of mother flame, even the forest city can''t help congratulating himself. This ray of Ziyan has existed for endless years, which can be seen from the huge purple Yanzi flame which has formed a vast sea of flame. For such a long time, this thread of Purple Mother flame is almost born. I''m afraid that no one will be able to collect it any more when it comes to that day, because birth is like an essence, and self-consciousness is born. It is just like a special life body, and naturally it will not be allowed to be collected and refined "Whew..." When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng did not hesitate any more. Between the thoughts, the blue and blue mother flame, which covered his body completely, immediately differentiated into a tentacle and approached the motionless Purple Mother flame in front of him. The two soon came into contact, and the forest city, which was transformed into a head size energy light cluster, was still under the protection of the blue and blue flame, and the extended tentacles of the blue fire became the medium for his divine power to contact Ziyan mother flame From this moment on, the power of Lin Cheng''s divinity began to continue to expand and refine the flame. It''s a very important thing. All the minds of Lincheng were immersed in it, without any distractions and concentration, and soon entered the situation of forgetting both things and me. Even the passage of time was forgotten Before you know it, nine days pass by in a flash! At this moment, the mother flame of Ziyan, which was stretched out by the blue fire, suddenly burst out a very strong purple light, which made people unable to look closely, but also slightly trembled. "Whew..." The next moment, the faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. The Purple Mother flame, which had been quietly suspended there, suddenly turned into a purple awn. There was a little blood red in the purple, and it shot at the forest city at a high speed. Actually, it went directly through the blue fire that enveloped the forest city, and entered the energy light group of the head size transformed by the spirit body of the forest city. In fact, at the same time, the blue and blue fire that enveloped the energetic light cluster shrank and disappeared into the energy beam. This head size energy light mass is transformed by the spirit body of forest city. These two strands of mother flame all enter the energy light mass. If they enter the soul body of forest city, it means that they are absorbed into the body by him. Soon, the energy beam began to expand, and in the blink of an eye, the forest city reappeared, no longer a canopy of energy light. Now, Ziyan''s mother flame has been refined by him, and together with the blue fire, has been included in his soul. Therefore, even if his soul is in the deepest part of this sea of Ziyan flame without any protection, Lincheng can''t get any more damage. The endless Ziyan Ziyan, which forms this magnificent sea of flame, is derived from the mother flame. Even the mother flame has been refined by the forest city. How could Ziyan still hurt him? It can be said that even if he is in the state of soul and body, he is still intact in this vast sea of purple flame, and even as free as a fish in water Moreover, because this time he refined the flame of Ziyan mother in the state of soul, in the whole process of refining, the soul of Lincheng was actually undergoing a kind of tempering and transformation. In addition, the invisible changes brought about by the two top-level real fire of heaven and earth flooded into his soul body, which made his soul body more solid and his cultivation strength more advanced. What''s more, because of all these changes, the spirit of Lincheng has been transformed into a spirit without invasion. That is to say, any real fire of heaven and earth can no longer hurt his soul. At least, it is absolutely impossible to do so if its power is weaker than the sum of blue and purple mother flames. From this point of view, if he now faces huoyun Zun again, even if he does not use the three supreme weapons in his hand, even if he does not exert the power of double rules, Lin Cheng can easily crush him. Because it is the rules of fire that the master of huoyun is in charge of. As a matter of fact, the forest city, which has already controlled two kinds of top-level real fire, has not yet understood the rules of fire, but only by the terrible power of these two kinds of top-level real fire, can even suppress the fire cloud Zun Unfortunately, although Lin Cheng has refined two kinds of top-level real fire, he has not understood the rules of fire, let alone the degree of control. Therefore, what he can take away is only the refined Ziyan mother flame. As for the whole sea of Ziyan flame, which has been derived from the mother flame of Ziyan for many years in the hinterland of this volcano, the forest city can not take away. This is indeed a pity. Otherwise, if such a vast sea of purple Yanyan flame can be completely refined and sacrificed between waves, even the existence of the supreme peak will be severely damaged "No, it''s a pity that such a majestic sea of Ziyan flame would have disappeared after a long period of time, if you had stayed here, because Ziyan''s mother flame had no longer existed."In the murmur, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with a flash of cold, and he immediately made a decision: "previously, he had decided to kill the master of huoyun, but now it seems that as long as he is willing to surrender his understanding of the profound meaning of the rules of fire in exchange for his life It''s not too bad! " If this can be done, although Lin Cheng can not fully understand the meaning of the flame rules in a short time, and completely control the power of the flame rules This is not easy to do. From his control of the rules of power to the present, we can see that he has not really entered the room. But it is only a little superficial, which is enough for the forest city, because his purpose is only to take away the vast purple Yan Yan Yan sea. As for the refining of this sea of flame, as well as the understanding and control of the profound meaning of the flame rules, we can take it slowly in the future. One day, Lincheng will become the master of the three rules of heaven and earth! "Whew!" "Hula..." These thoughts flashed through his mind, and he immediately moved. Without hesitation, he shot up in an instant with a wave of his hand. Now, he has refined Ziyan mother flame. Although he can''t take away the whole magnificent sea of Ziyan flame, it is no problem to stimulate the power of Ziyan mother flame in his body and control the flame wave in the sea of flame. Therefore, with the forest city''s body shooting upward, the whole sea of flame has automatically separated a road. Although he is now in the sea of flame and has no influence at all, isn''t this kind of posture more atmospheric? After a few minutes, Lin Cheng''s body shape burst out of the crater. Looking around, half a person could not see it. Ten days later, huoyun Zun had obviously left. But it doesn''t matter. If you are not there, you can go to the door. With this in mind, Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He waved his hand and called out Er Gouzi. He swept away to the mountain range where the gate of huoyun cave was located thousands of miles away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1147 "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking through the sky sounded. After rushing out of the ring volcano, the cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed. He waved his hand to call Er Gouzi out, and then he swept away to the mountains where the gate of huoyun cave was located thousands of miles away Although Er Gouzi doesn''t know what happened during the period when he was put into the storage magic weapon, he can clearly sense the strong killing intention pouring out of Lin Cheng body at the moment. What''s more, it''s huoyun Island, that is to say, the opportunity to rob Nanyang''s second sect At last! When these thoughts flashed through his mind, er Gouzi became excited in an instant, as if he had just given several injections of hot chicken blood. A pair of dogs were in a state of confusion and did not hesitate for half a minute. When the dog''s tail shook wildly, he immediately ran after Lin Cheng: "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Soon, the figure of one man, one dog, one master and one servant arrived at the side of the mountain. The forest city looked down, and the banquet platform at the waist of the peak was empty. Now ten days have passed, and the so-called Tianjiao''s feast on Taoism is obviously over. In other words, most of the purple fairy has already left. If he wants to get huangxiaoguo, he will have to go back to Meihu lake again. Even if he goes there, he may not be able to do so, because the purple fairy may not go back And all this is caused by huoyun old ghost. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s anger suddenly became more intense, his face was gloomy, his body shivered with cold, and he went straight to the peak with a cold hum. In the twinkling of an eye, the peak will arrive, a palace appears in the field of vision, inside and outside of the palace there are some strong figures of huoyunzong. At this time, he turned his head in amazement. After seeing clearly that it was Lin Cheng, all of them were shocked and turned pale with horror Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to all this. His body suddenly stopped in the void in front of the palace. His sight swept around him, and the voice of divine consciousness was heard in an instant: "huoyun old ghost, get out of here Die ¡­¡­ Six days ago, huoyun Zun had collected enough Ziyan real fire and returned to the cave located at the back of the peak. He closed down and began to refine these newly collected Ziyan real fire In this way, it took a long time for his three purple flame Python to accumulate and refine a wisp of spirituality. For six days, when all the fire consumed by the three Python was refined and completely integrated into his body, it was just an hour ago. After leaving the pass, huoyun Zun summoned Zhong Shan, the patriarch of huoyun sect, and Zhong Li, the younger master of huoyun sect, went with him At this moment, the three are in the cave of huoyun old ghost, talking. The reason why huoyun old ghost summoned Zhongshan as soon as he left the pass was to ask him what had happened to the ring volcano in the past few days. Although he had carefully searched the mountainside with the power of divinity before he left, he was sure that there was no breath of the supreme surname Lin. he must have been swallowed up by the majestic sea of purple Yanyan flame in the hinterland of the mountain. With the energy state of his soul, he would never survive But for some reason, huoyun old monster always feels uneasy. He feels that only when he has made clear that no other changes have taken place in the past few days, can he be completely at ease "Don''t worry, the boy is just a state of soul and body energy. He must have fallen down after being swallowed up by such a magnificent and powerful sea of purple Yanyan flame..." When he heard huoyun''s question, Zhong Shan''s face showed a smile and nodded back: "since the past six days, everything is as usual on the side of the ring volcano, and there is no change." Behind him, Zhong Li is also full of smile, with the meaning of relieving hatred. "That''s good. It seems that I''m worried about it Hearing such an answer, huoyun old monster''s heart, which was half suspended in his throat, also fell back. His face showed a relaxed look and nodded with a smile. It was also at this moment that the sudden changes were taking place. A voice of divine consciousness came from outside the cave, revealing an endless sense of violence. The mountain walls of the cave were shaking slightly "Huoyun old man, get out of here Die The three people in the cave were stunned on the spot, with their mouths wide open, their eyes straight, and they suspected that they had heard things. After a breath, Zhong Shan and Zhong Li''s father and son were shocked, and their faces changed violently. They took a breath of cold air and exclaimed in horror "God, it''s the boy''s voice. He''s not dead yet..." "It''s a disaster this time. I''ve fallen into the sea of purple Yanyan for ten days. How strong should this guy be? Today, I''m afraid that huoyun cave is... " "Roar!" "Shut up..." Before the two of them finished speaking, huoyun Zun raised his head and roared. At the same time, he walked to the outside of the cave: "if he doesn''t die, he will live ten more days. If not, I will kill him again..." Even the old man felt a little hot on his cheek. What is killing again? It seems that he didn''t even touch half a soul hair when he tossed two sticks of incense beforeSoon, huoyun Zun then swept himself out of the cave and soared into the air. At this time, the forest city stood in the middle of the air in front of the main hall of the fire cloud cave. Two dog people on the right side stood up with a pair of front dog paws on their chest, and they also acted like big tail wolves Lin Cheng is the most important thing. It has been spread all over the huoyun Island ten days ago. So, he who thought he had already fallen suddenly killed him again. In the whole area of huoyunzong Mountain Gate, none of the disciples dared to take the lead and hid in the buildings, fearing "How dare you come back, little doll? Are you really afraid of death? " Seeing the forest city, the fire cloud rising from the back of the mountain immediately showed a ferocious look on his face. While shooting, he continued: "but I''m very curious. How did you avoid my divination exploration?" "After you entered the ring volcano, I explored it carefully several times, but I still didn''t see any clue..." "It seems that you have a very powerful secret method to collect breath..." Speaking of this, huoyun venerable grinned: "don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you hand in this secret method of breath collection, I may not be able to Please don''t die The old man obviously thought that Lin Cheng had never entered the sea of ziyanyan at all. Instead, he used a very special secret method to collect breath and hide it in the belly of the ring mountain. He even avoided his divinity exploration. It is also for this reason that he is interested in this secret method, or covetous heart, that is why he utters such words "For the sake of your rare kindness, I''ll give you a chance..." In the face of all this, Lin Cheng is still in favor and disgrace. With a smile on his face, his tone is calm and calm. He looks at huoyun and seems to be talking about a trivial matter: "hand over all the profound meanings of the flame rules that you understand and control, and I will Please don''t die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1148 "For the sake of your rare kindness, I''ll give you a chance..." In the face of huoyun old monster''s greed, Lin Cheng is still in a good mood with a smile on his face He turned his head and looked at the old man. His tone was light and floating, as if he were just saying a trivial matter: "hand over all the profound meanings of the flame rules you have understood and controlled, and I will Please don''t die "Jie Jie Jie..." "The opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me It''s merciless In the face of Lin Cheng''s provocation, the ferocious color on huoyun old monster''s face became stronger. He didn''t even delay for half a minute. He directly pinched the formula in his hand and sacrificed the purple red gourd on his back. The big gourd was a good magic weapon. Although it was not the supreme weapon, it was not much different. In the moment, the red wave of Xu''s head was swept up by the roar of the red wave, and the voice of the sky was suddenly lifted out of his head. This purple wave is as wide as Zhangxu and as long as one hundred Zhangs. After rushing out of the purple gourd, it looks like a huge purple python, sweeping directly towards the forest city. And it''s not just one. This time, the old guy directly released all the three purple Yanyan Python in the purple gourd "Li!" "Li Li..." "Hoo..." "Boom..." At this moment, the howling sound suddenly rises, and three purple flame boas roar towards the forest city at the same time. They also open their mouths and spout purple fire, covering the void in front of the city. After this sacrifice, the power of the three ziyanyan Python was obviously more amazing. At this time, three flaming boa constrictors came out together, and the void resonated. It seemed that they were shocked by the terrible flame wave and sent out the thundering sound. Even if it was still tens of miles away, the forest city had already felt a burning heat wave, and it was coming Unfortunately, the so-called heat wave could not pose any threat to him. Instead, he felt warm and comfortable when he rushed to his face. Ziyan''s mother flame has been refined by Lin Cheng, and it is in his soul. What else can the flame power of Ziyan Ziyan threaten him? "Although you are a bit ungrateful, what I just said is still valid. That''s the difference between you and me. But a little punishment But it is also necessary! " As he spoke, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed and his shoulder swayed slightly. His whole body shot away in an instant, and his arm spread out with a fist "Boom "Boom..." "Hum..." With the blow out of the fist, a deep and incomparable roar and thunder came from the neutral moment of the void. The energy in the space was extracted and turned into an invisible force of oppression, and a faint and incomparable buzz was heard through In an instant, the void around Lin Cheng''s body is like a fish scale, which is the omen that the void art is driven to the extreme In this attack, Lincheng comprehensively urged the rules of strength and the rules of emptiness at the same time. After one punch, the two rules combined and complemented each other, making it extremely powerful. With a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, Lin Cheng roared and rolled away towards the opposite side "What? Besides the void rule, there is the power rule? You are The master of the double rules Seeing this scene, the old huoyun monster standing in the void in the distance was shocked, and his color changed greatly. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "what''s more, you are only in the state of soul and body. Why can you ignore my purple Python''s power of flame..." What happened in front of him really shocked huoyun. Because when Lin Cheng blew out this blow, his body turned into a sharp shot, and he directly rushed into the majestic purple Yan flame wave that the three purple Yan flame Python spewed out with their big mouth. However, although Lincheng is only the energy state of the soul, it is not damaged by the majestic flame waves emitted by three purple Yan Yan Yan python. On the contrary, it still feels like a fish in the water This scene makes the old huoyun look out of his eyes. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he could not believe and accept "Bang!" "Poof..." At the same time, before the old guy''s words fell, there was a startling noise from the front convenience, followed by a dull puff The old huoyun monster was so shocked that he almost lost his consciousness. When the voice of alarm came out, he forgot to dodge the blow from the forest city By the time he responded, it was too late. The invisible but powerful force of terror gathered by the fusion of the two rules of heaven and earth, like a huge mountain, collided head-on and blew his body directly into the air. At the same time, there is a blood arrow in the mouth, puffing outIn this attack, Lin Cheng urged the void rule and the strength rule comprehensively, so did the cultivation power in his body. In addition, in the process of refining Ziyan''s mother flame in the first ten days, his soul has also been honed and transformed, and his strength has become stronger. Therefore, under this all-out attack, although it is impossible to kill a supreme one on the spot because there is no use of the supreme weapons and magical powers, it is not a problem just to seriously injure the old huoyun monster That''s right. The old guy was so shocked that he lost his mind. He was suddenly knocked out of his wits by Lin Cheng. Now when he vomited blood and flew away, he was seriously injured. Serious injury means that we have lost the power to fight again temporarily! To put it bluntly, it''s like fish on the chopping board The situation of being slaughtered by others! "Bang!" After a short rest, a heavy sound came again in the direction of the back mountain in front of us This is the fire cloud old monster spit blood and fly upside down, falling into the void, heavily hit the ground behind the mountain. Quiet! Dead in silence! At this moment, all the huoyun sect disciples who had witnessed this scene, inside and outside the palace on the top of the mountain, opened their mouths, and their eyes were almost out of their eyes Zhong Li and Zhong Shan father and son, who rushed out of the cave after huoyun old monster, suddenly stopped their bodies. In the distance, the two of them fell to the ground in front of their father and son It''s all collapsed! But the silence, which was so depressing that it was almost breathless, did not last too long. After only a short period of two or three minutes, all the people who fell into a sluggish state returned to their senses one after another. When they realized what had happened, all the strong men of huoyun sect were in a state of shock. They were shocked with fright. Then, the trembling voice like the tide suddenly spread out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1149 The silence didn''t last for a long time. After a short period of two or three minutes, all the people who fell into a sluggish state came back to their senses one after another When they realized what had happened, all of them were in a state of shock, and they were shocked. Then, the shaking voice like the tide was suddenly overwhelming "Oh, my God, my grandfather was defeated..." "How could that be possible? This man is clearly the new Supreme, but how could his ancestors be defeated after many years of entering the supreme realm? Even if you want to lose, you shouldn''t be bombarded with a blow to vomit blood and be seriously injured... " "It''s over. We''re afraid of another disaster in huoyun cave today. It''s all over..." "Double rules! What a monster this man has mastered the double rules... " "What happened? The three purple Yan flame boa of the old ancestor clearly spewed out a large and majestic flame wave. How could this person rush into the flame wave without any damage? " "Is the old Zi Yan''s real fire useless to him? How did this person do it? " "Such accomplishments, such terrible strength, I''m afraid that even the old ape monster of dongshengzong in Dongsheng islands, the first in Nanyang, is no longer his opponent?" "Dongzhou forest city! What a terrible means, it''s hopeless... " With these cries of trembling and desperation, the fire cloud old monster, still bleeding from the corners of his lips, struggled to get up from the ground. At this moment, he suddenly looked like he was a few decades old, and the whole person''s look was dim, as if all the essence had been taken away from him in an instant. He shook his head and wryly laughed at himself in despair: "I am defeated! You Do it "I have already said that I am not the same as you Still valid! " Lin Cheng didn''t mean to continue to shoot. He had already stopped and stood in the void. His face was calm, even his voice was calm as before. It seems to be just saying a trivial thing: "hand over all the profound meanings of the rules of fire that you understand and control. All this today is It''s over "What are you going to do?" On hearing this, huoyun''s strange eyes suddenly burst into a fine light, as if he didn''t believe it, but also showed shock and disbelief. He said in a low voice: "you have already controlled two kinds of rules of heaven and earth. This is something that has never been heard of. Is it possible that Do you want to control the third heaven and earth rule? " "If you have time to understand it carefully in the future Maybe! " Lin Cheng nodded, still flattered or humiliated. He didn''t even intend to hide anything. He said faintly: "but now, I just want to understand a little, so that I can take away the purple Yan Yan flame sea in the ring volcano. Otherwise, the mother flame is not there, and the canopy flame sea will be extinguished sooner or later, which is a pity..." "Did you take away and refine Ziyan''s mother flame? Hiss How did you do it? " Before the sound of his words had fallen, the old huoyun monster was in a state of shock. His face was shocked with fright. He exclaimed and looked at the forest city. The whole person was dull At this moment, he finally understood why Lin Cheng was able to survive in the majestic flame waves of his three purple Yan Yan Yan python, and he was relaxed and comfortable, just like water getting water It turned out that they really entered the purple flame sea in the ring volcano, and even went deep into the bottom of the flame. They found the purple Yan mother flame that they thought about and refined it All this flashed through his mind, and the expression on his face suddenly became more bitter. He shook his head and laughed bitterly, but there was no word left. "Whew..." A wave of his hand, a hair from his hands shot out, to Lin City body suddenly stopped, it is a jade Jane. There is no doubt that what is recorded in this jade slip is the profound meaning of the fire rules understood and controlled by huoyun old monster With this in mind, Lin Cheng eyes in the essence of a flash, wave it will be put away. When he looked up, the old huoyun monster had already turned away and swept towards his own cave. His back was lonely and lonely "There''s something else to do. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a few more days before we leave..." Lin Cheng took back his sight and looked down at two dogs. He said faintly, "don''t overdo it..." With that, his body was in a flash, and in an instant he shot away in the direction of the ring volcano "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Er Gouzi was so excited that he felt as if he had just received a few injections of hot chicken blood. The dog''s tail shook wildly, and he barked at Zhongli and Zhongshan father and son in the distance opposite: "don''t run, old man. Your second master doesn''t mean anything else. It''s rare that the weather is so good today, just want to rob him..." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " On the other side, Zhong Li and Zhong Shan''s father and son are in a state of shock. Their whole faces are suddenly green, and their hearts are howling It''s over. I''m afraid it''s doomed to be robbed by a dog today! If it is spread out A dead dog with a thousand knives! ¡­¡­Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but Zhong Li and Zhong Shan father and son have no way Now the forest city is so powerful that even the most revered ancestor of the fire cloud cave, huoyun Zun, has been seriously injured by a fist, vomited blood and flew upside down. In the end, he even took soft clothes and recorded all the profound essence of the flame rules that he understood and controlled in his life in a jade slip, and then sent them out What else can they do? It''s true that Zhongli is indeed banbu supreme, or even the peak of this realm. In the whole huoyun sect, there are more than 30 other banbu supreme masters. Any one of them can easily wipe out Er Gouzi, who is only the peak of his cultivation. But the point is that they dare not. Beating a dog depends on its owner, not to mention killing a dog? Although this dead dog has a hateful face, he has a strong backing. He is a supreme pet. How dare he provoke him even if he is half a step ahead? What''s more, the powerful and heinous young supreme clearly acquiesced in the robbery of the dead dog before he left Because of this, although he was extremely unwilling in his heart, Zhong Li finally gave up a magic weapon for storing things, which contained all kinds of top-level natural materials and earth treasures, and there were a lot of them. Looking at erhu Zi''s mouth, he could feel that gousheng had reached the top of the mountain in an instant Even huoyun cave, which ranked second among the top ten sects in Nanyang, gave in to him. The patriarch, whose cultivation strength has reached half a step to the highest level, could only force out a smile on his face, but reluctantly sent a storage magic weapon full of various top natural materials and earth treasures to him and asked him to accept it This is not the rhythm of dog students reaching the peak, but what can it be? At this moment, er Gouzi was a little lucky. Fortunately, he met Lin Cheng. Although he was forced to be a war pet and servant by the other side, he was forced to become a dog. However, our little life was unprecedented. It seems that there is nothing wrong with being a dog www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1150 In two days, just two days, Lin Cheng has already understood all the profound essence of the fire cloud Zun''s life experience and control of the flame rules After leaving the gate of huoyun cave at the top of the mountain, he arrived at the ring volcano at the first time, entered the crater, and sat down with his knees crossed in the vast sea of flames in the hinterland of the mountain. Since it is the understanding of the rules of fire, it is naturally carried out in this kind of place, and the effect is the best. Because in such an environment, any experience at the same time can be immediately verified and explored in the vast sea of purple flame that covers the whole body If such a scene is seen by huoyun Zun, it may be how envious Although he has a thorough understanding of the rules of fire, he is also fully proficient in controlling the rules of fire This can be seen from the three purple flame Python he collected and condensed. But all this, is exhausted the long time, a little sentiment, a little accumulation, said is not too much. Kelincheng can not only directly take the perception and control experience and experience of huoyun Zun, but also directly participate in a majestic top-level real fire, participate in the research and verify at the same time This kind of thing has never happened to even the master of huoyun, because he is not like the forest city. He has refined two kinds of top-level real fire of heaven and earth, and has the soul of ten thousand fire that does not invade Although the time of two days is short, the harvest of Lincheng is extremely huge. In such a favorable environment, he has a complete understanding and control of the rules of fire. His understanding of the rules of heaven and earth can be said to be rapid. Today, although Lin Cheng has not yet mastered the rules of fire, and even has no introduction, he is still the master of the double rules, not the three rules. However, with his understanding and understanding of the rules of fire, it is no longer a day away from the beginning. When that day comes, Lincheng will become the master of three unprecedented rules of heaven and earth At that time, his real combat power will rise to a huge step again! Now, although he has not yet begun to master the rules of fire, he has a deep understanding of the rules of the day and earth. With the help of Ziyan mother flame in the body, it is not difficult to take away the whole boundless purple flame sea inside the ring volcano. It all started soon. On the spot, Lincheng refined a storage magic weapon in the sea of fire. Although it is impossible to reach the level of the supreme weapon, it is not much different. This is a seal with hollow interior. It compresses a piece of space in it according to the rules of emptiness. It just compresses the majestic sea of purple flame into it. "Hoo..." "Hula..." After the refining of Ziyan emperor''s seal, the forest city did it on the spot. In an instant, there were endless flame waves in the mountainside, rolling and roaring. In a short time of half a column of incense, the whole interior of the mountain was empty. All the real fire of Ziyan was collected into the seal of Ziyan emperor. At the end of everything, he was still sitting on his knees, but there was no fireworks around him. In the palm of his hand, there was a seal about the size of a baby''s fist, full of purple "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the forest city rose up, swept out of the ring volcano, and left for the gate of the fire cloud Cave "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Just after the dog barked at the top of the mountain, the dog came down These two days, it is obvious that the goods have been extremely moist. Their miscellaneous hair is shiny and their body is getting fatter. You can see that it is harmful to huoyunzong. Following Er Gouzi, there are Zhongli, Zhongshan father and son, and some half step supreme and great powers of huoyun sect. Without exception, all of them are wearing a pair of black eyes, and they are obviously emaciated. It seems that they have suffered a lot in these two days. I''m afraid they are both physically and mentally "I''ve been bothering you..." Lin Cheng nodded and turned to look at Zhong Li and Zhong Shan father and son: "I don''t know when the purple fairy left, did you ever say where she was going?" On hearing this, Zhong Li''s face turned pale and said, "they were invited to dongshengzong by the ninth Prince of ape..." This nine Prince ape is the ninth son of the master of Dongsheng sect, ape ba. He has always been the favorite of the supreme ancestor of Dongsheng sect, ape heaven. He also came to the Tianjiao Taoist feast held by Zhong Li before, and he was also pursuing the purple fairy. Therefore, inspired by Zhong Li, after the Tianjiao Taoist feast, he proposed to invite a group of Tianjiao followers from Nanyang to Dongsheng island It is said that there will also be a feast for the discussion of Taoism. At that time, its ancestor, the supreme old ape of Dongsheng sect, will be invited to show up and preach to the public. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The purple fairy and other southern ancestral Tianjiao readily agreed to go with the nine Prince ape.As for Zhong Li, on the one hand, he was dissatisfied with the actions of the ninth Prince of apes. On the other hand, his father, Zhong Shan, was seriously injured by Lincheng and was inconvenient to leave. Therefore, he did not follow him "Dongsheng archipelago, where dongshengzong is located, is far away from here. They are all just great powers. In addition, the nine Prince ape is not pure in mind. They must have been traveling all the way..." After telling everything, Zhong Li then said, "calculate the time, they should have just arrived at Dongsheng island. If you hurry up, you should be able to get there before the end of the feast on Taoism..." "In that case, I''m leaving..." Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng nodded. Without hesitation, he took a fist and said goodbye to Zhongshan and others. Then he turned around and left in the distance "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Er Gouzi also jumped into the air and ran directly to the foot of the forest city. He picked up his body and turned his whole body into a hair. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared at the far end of the sky Looking at the figure of a man, a dog, a master and a servant away, Zhong Shan, Zhong Li, and all the huoyun cave half step masters and great powers present, all of them breathed a long breath. The whole person was instantly relaxed, relaxed, and even more depressed and tired ¡­¡­ In Dongsheng islands, where dongshengzong is located, ergouzi has also been there, so there is no need to ask for directions. After leaving huoyun archipelago, he took Lincheng on his back and went all the way. It took him two days to arrive at Dongsheng islands, which is in the central region. Soon, the master and his servant fell in the central area of Dongsheng island. Lin Cheng grew up and fell from Er Gouzi''s back. When people turned to look at him, his face sank. Even though he was cold, he said, "what can an old monkey say? It''s really shameful to be a supreme man but not an old man... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1151 Among the ten top sects in Nanyang, dongshengzong ranks first, which is the most powerful sect in terms of comprehensive strength. The supreme old monster sitting in dongshengzong is an old ape named ape sky. He is not only the ancestor of Dongsheng sect, but also the most powerful one among the three supreme masters in Nanyang. Even the magic cloud of the magic fox pond and the fire cloud Zun of the fire cloud cave are not his opponents. The Mountain Gate of dongshengzong lies in Dongsheng Island, which covers an area of more than 30000 Li and is extremely vast. In the sea area around Dongsheng Island, there are more than 300 islands, scattered all over the world. These 300 sub islands, which guard the main island of Dongsheng in the central region, together form the famous Dongsheng islands in the South Ocean As the supreme old monster, ape Tian is the strongest one in Dongsheng sect, but he is no longer concerned with the affairs of the world, just like Meiyun of Meihu sect and huoyun Zun of huoyun cave. He is usually just in seclusion. However, this old ape is not self-cultivation. He is still in the dust, and his sex is quite lewd. The cave where he closed down was a large valley. A mountain in the deep of the valley was hollowed out, and there was another cave in the mountain. Inside, it was like a palace. The old ape collected some female apes, even beautiful female monks of the human race, and lived in the cave. Usually, he talked with him and publicized sexual intercourse at the same time It is not known to the outside world. Only a few senior officials of various sects above the level of half step supreme have heard about it. When Lincheng was in napongyuan Island, he had heard Li Xiao say a few words. Therefore, for this old monkey, who was not respected by the old, and lured the female ape and the female monk of the human race in the name of discussing Taoism, and brought him into his cave to publicize sex, Lin Cheng''s perception was not very good, even quite disgusting At this moment, in a valley on the west side of Dongsheng Island, a grand banquet on Taoism is unfolding This valley is the cave of the old strange ape heaven. It can be regarded as the front yard. Now, the old guy is sitting on a big blue stone. He is very old. He is wearing a grey Taoist robe, with long eyebrows over his cheeks. He looks like a fairyland. But from time to time, they squint at his fairy face, but in fact, they turn to her face Around daqingshi, there are dozens of young people sitting around. They are Tianjiao of the descendants of Nanyang sect who have seen them in huoyun cave before. Around the valley a little later, there are some monsters with different blood lines or strong people of human race. These are the disciples of Dongsheng sect Yes, this clan is more strange. There are both demon clan and human clan, and many of them are nuns or females. At this moment, the old and strange ape sky, who is full of immortality, is preaching: "the way of yin and Yang is everywhere..." "The sun is Yang, the moon is Yin!" "Day is Yang, night is Yin!" "All things in the world are well versed in Yin and Yang. Therefore, the way of yin and Yang is the biggest heaven and earth road in the world..." "The harmony of yin and Yang is the ultimate truth of the road of heaven and earth. The wonderful taste of it is the old man, which is hard to describe. Only by experiencing it can we understand the mystery." With his soft but mysterious words coming out, the strong people and monsters in the valley, especially the dozens of Tianjiao people of Nanyang who first heard of the combination of yin and Yang, were all infatuated, and their faces were blurred, showing a strong admiration and yearning Seeing this scene, the old strange ape sky''s eyes narrowed and swept the purple fairy who was also obsessed with his face. At the bottom of his eyes, there was clearly a touch of indecency that flashed quickly and quietly. After swallowing his saliva subconsciously, the voice of his sermon became more ethereal and graceful, as if he could pull the spirits of human beings into it and be intoxicated with it It was also at this time that a light shot from the void in the distance. When it came to the valley, it was Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi''s master and servant "What can an old monkey say?" As soon as Er Gouzi fell into the valley, Lin Cheng had already grown up and floated down from his back. When people turned their heads and looked at him, his face sank and his voice was cold and hissed: "as the supreme, but for the old man, I am not respected. It is really shameful to be so selfish..." He had heard of this old man''s virtue forest city. When he arrived, he was able to brainwash the Tianjiao people of the Nanyang sects with the evil way of combining Yin and Yang. He even used the means of bewilderment, which naturally made him despise, so he immediately made a mockery. In addition, with the sound of his divine sense, all the hidden accomplishments in Lin Cheng''s body were all diffused out. In an instant, all the Tianjiao people of Nanyang, who were bewildered by the cup and fell into a state of infatuation, all recovered. At this time, people subconsciously turned their heads to him. Seeing that Lin Cheng had arrived, they were all stunned, and then they were shocked. They were shocked, and then they were shocked. They were shocked and breathless and exclaimed "What? Is it him? Didn''t he fall into the purple sea of fire cloud cave? " "I can''t believe that this man is still alive. I think he must be good at some kind of concealment method. He can escape from the hands of the master of huoyun and evade his divination exploration. He has some skills...""How can you trace it to Dongsheng island? How crazy is he with the purple fairy "It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to escape this time. This is Dongsheng Island, the first Mountain Gate of Nanyang. Moreover, he was so disrespectful to ape Tianzu when he came here. He was afraid that he would suffer immediately..." "Yes, he is not even an opponent of huoyun Zun, not to mention ape Tianzu?" "I really don''t know how to live or die. It''s too bold to be brave..." Maybe it''s because ape Tianlao is here. Among all the arrogance of the Nanyang clans, those who have a bad attitude towards Lincheng have no fear at all, and their words are quite disrespectful. But a few people, such as purple fairy, were immediately frowned after a brief shock, and their faces were worried about Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to all this. Instead, he turned his head without expression to the ape and the old monster sitting on the big blue stone. There was a sneer on his lips "It''s said that there is a young Terran supreme in Kyushu. It must be you?" Four eyes, ape Tianlao strange eye bottom deep, clearly have a touch of cold and sharp flash, but on the surface did not show. After looking at Lin Cheng for a few times, he nodded and said, "it''s a good talent to be able to step into the supreme realm so young. However, you are a little too arrogant and extravagant? You look down on the old way of yin and Yang. I don''t know your way What is it? " "My way has only 16 words, but you, I''m afraid, can''t understand the mystery of it all your life..." Lin Cheng nodded and calmly replied, "God blocks the killing God, the devil blocks the devil! The only thing we should do is to focus on our own heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1152 God block the murderer, the devil stops killing the devil! Wave cut the thorn, only to focus on the heart! Simple 16 words, but a infinite spirit of tyranny, even the world for it! When the sixteen words were spoken, the words of Lin City were very gentle, but they fell in the ears of all the people in the valley, but the words were like a huge peak, and the heart and God were greatly shocked. Almost all people were shocked to take a breath of cool, but purple spirit fairy was in a daze, eyes suddenly burst out of endless fine awn. At this moment, she felt like an epiphany, and felt it in a moment. Yes, practice is to work against the sky. Why do you have to listen to the way of others? The eight words of "the heart of the heart" are the only words of "throwing waves and cutting the thorn" That''s enough! At this moment, purple spirit fairy suddenly burst out of a powerful incomparable breath, the expression is firm, no longer a little confused and confused in the eyes! She realized that the feeling at the moment was like a rush, and it was open! Even with her cultivation, they are at this moment, breaking through! Originally, the cultivation of purple spirit fairy is only a great energy realm. But now, with the sudden realization of this legend coming to her body, the great breakthrough of her mind has led to her spirit transformation. Her internal cultivation is just like roaring of Nu River and soaring wildly In a moment, she broke through the former great energy state to the present half step supreme! All this is long, but actually happened between you and Xi. When all the people in the valley came back to God, the purple fairy was full of tears. It was an exciting tear, not because of the breakthrough of cultivation, unexpectedly stepped into the supreme realm of half a step, but because she finally found her own way, and from then on, she was firm, no longer confused, no confusion Such things are unheard of. The dongshengzong strong people in the valley are all shocked. And the dozens of South Asian heavenly pride who come with purple fairy are the envy of their faces. They are breathed with cool air and cry again "What? Purple fairy she What a breakthrough? From the great energy state, it has risen directly to the highest level in half a step... " "How could it be? Did I have an illusion? " "Epiphany! She had an epiphany... "" "God, the legend of Epiphany? What happened? " "That guy just said a few words at once, and he realized the purple fairy in this way? What did she really realize from these words? " "Why don''t I feel a little bit? But I think that guy is bragging "That''s the gap..." "Put it out!" With the sound of the alarm around, the purple spirit fairy with tears was deaf. She turned her head to Lin City and looked at the past, and fell down with a plop and crawled to the ground: "disciple Ziling, I see the teacher!" This is really the heart of fortune, the forest city is quite sentimental, smile and nod: "such a heart, really rare Just, I didn''t mean to accept, but for your and my good fortune, I would take you as a registered disciple! " "Whew!" "Whew..." When the voice of the words falls, Lin City has waved, two light from his hand and shot away, and the blink has reached the purple fairy body, and suddenly stops. This is a treasure of storage, and a jade Jane. Since they have been accepted as registered disciples, as a teacher, it is not impossible to express it. There are some top-level cultivation resources such as Tiancai and earth treasures in this treasure. Among the jade slips, it is some cultivation experience of Lin City. Of course, the chemical pill that can help purple fairy to turn the back of the stock into a bone is also within this treasure. "Thank you, teacher..." This is the gift of the teacher. The purple spirit fairy will not have to be polite. Even if he takes it, he suddenly thinks of something. He gets up and turns his hand and takes out a jade box. He delivers it to Lin Cheng respectfully The Yufei Xiao fruit is the one contained in the jade box. This is what Lin City needs. Purple spirit fairy doesn''t need it now. Even if it is needed, it will never be stingy. It is the intention to take it out at this time! "You are kind, although some embarrassed, but I really need this thing for teachers. So, I will not be polite to you..." Lin City nodded, and smiled slightly, waved and handed Ziling fairy hand to the jade box in front of him. At this point, he has been hanging in the heart of his throat, and finally fell back For this Yufei Xiao fruit, he was able to make enough of a toss. He almost went through the top ten doors of Nanyang, and even the three supreme lords of Nanyang fought with two of them. Now yuxiaoguo arrives, and looking back at all kinds of things in the meantime, it is very inexplicable "This is a matter, but there is still important thing to do for teachers. You can''t take you around, so everything in jade slips is enough for you to understand. So, if there is no other thing, return to Meihu island..." " After the jade box is closed, Lin city turns to the purple fairy standing beside Gong, nodding and charging: "rest assured, about my taking you as a registered disciple, Meiyun Taoist friend will not say anything..."This is not Lin Cheng''s words to comfort her, but the fact. Lin Cheng is so young that she is already the supreme one, and even controls two kinds of rules of heaven and earth. Even Meiyun, the ancestor of the Meihu clan, is envious of such talents. Now, the descendant of her family, the purple spirit fairy, has joined the gate of the city, which is a good relationship between Meihu lake and the whole family. How can Meiyun blame her if she is too late to be happy? "In accordance with the master''s will..." Ziling fairy didn''t know about all this, but she would not disobey Lin Cheng''s words. Even if she nodded her head, she wanted to fly away with Lin Cheng It was also at this time that the ape tianlaoguai, sitting on the big Bluestone in front of the valley, was suddenly puzzled with a strange smile "Jie Jie Jie..." "You little boy, are you really bold? When did the old dongshengzong become the place where anyone who wanted to come and go In Jie Jie Jie''s strange smile, the ape old monster who had been sitting on his knees had already grown up. The cold light flashed in his eyes when he spoke. His sight swept over Lin Cheng and fell on the purple spirit fairy: "girl, I''m afraid you will be recognized as a master, because this person will soon be an old man Kill on the spot This is not a frightening word. Ape is really thinking that at the moment. Now, on the surface, he seems to look as usual, but in fact, his heart has already set off a startling anger. Originally, if Lin Cheng had not arrived, he would have taken these beautiful and attractive young human girls into his cave to publicize sex in the daytime and participate in the study of the harmony of yin and Yang. But now, everything is destroyed by the forest city, and he even wants to take his favorite purple fairy away Most people can''t stand this kind of thing. What''s more, he is also a powerful and supreme man, known as the existence of the strongest man in the South Asia? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1153 "You little boy, are you really bold? When did the decadent dongshengzong become the place where anyone who wanted to come and go Seeing that Lincheng was about to leave, the ape, Tianlao and strange, who sat cross legged, grew up and laughed strangely As he spoke, his eyes flashed, and his sight swept over Lin Cheng''s body and fell on the purple fairy: "girl, I''m afraid you''re going to be recognized as a master, because he''s going to be an old man Kill on the spot "Boom "Boom..." As soon as the sound of your words had just fallen, the old strange ape sky suddenly made a move He is the supreme monster. He is big and strong. He is good at strength. At the moment, he starts to attack, rises directly and blows out with a fist under his arm The momentum was so violent that the void trembled and roared with thunder. A powerful breath of force came to us in an instant. "The rules of power?" Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng smiles and nods, but his eyes are cold: "I want to see how you want to kill me today..." When the words fell, his body had already jumped out, and he did not hesitate for half a minute. He also blew out with a blow "Boom..." "Hum..." There was no suspense. When the fist came out, there was a deep and incomparable roar and thunder. The energy in the space is extracted and transformed into an invisible force of oppression, and a faint and incomparable buzz is ringing through. In an instant, the void around Lin Cheng''s body is like a fish scale, which is the omen that the void art is driven to the extreme This old monkey is the ancestor of dongshengzong. Among the three supreme masters in Nanyang, this old monkey has the strongest cultivation. Since Lin Cheng has made a move, it is impossible for him to keep it. This attack seems simple, but in fact, he has pushed the rules of strength and the rules of emptiness at the same time. With the power of one punch, there are two kinds of rules which are complementary and complementary, which makes it extremely powerful. With a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, he roared and crushed the old monkey in the opposite direction! "Hiss! This is... " The old man was the supreme, sensitive and aware of the extraordinary part of this fist. He immediately exclaimed: "void rule? Rules of power? It can''t be you The master of the double rules The control of the rules of heaven and earth is very important. Some great powers and supreme beings, who have spent their whole life, may not be able to thoroughly study the rules of heaven and earth that they have realized and reach the acme. The control of a kind of heaven and earth rule is so difficult that the control of double rules can be imagined. Lin Cheng was also able to control the power of the two rules because of his own fortune and the powerful power of his mind. But even he has completely controlled the void rule among the two rules, but the other power rule is only a beginner, and has not reached the level of perfection. However, although there are still some deficiencies in the control of the rules of power, the two rules of heaven and earth are applied at the same time, and the power of this fist is still extremely amazing. It can not be countered by any single rule Lin Cheng is clear about this, and the old strange ape sky also knows it. Because of this, at present, with the sudden change of complexion, the ape old monster''s body shape, which was originally shot by the ape, is also steep, so that it can stop suddenly in the middle of the journey, and then he tries to avoid the blow. The old guy''s reaction was really quick. After all, he was recognized as the strongest among the three supreme masters in Nanyang. However, the fact that Lin Cheng controlled the double rules was too unexpected for him. Although the invisible force of the blow was sidetracked by ape, the edge of the force still scraped his body. "Bang!" "Hum..." There is no suspense, a startling noise came, the old man hums a dull, showing the meaning of pain. His left arm was so powerful that his whole arm was blown open. A curtain of blood mist diffused in the void. It was shocking to see him! "What? The ape was wounded by him "Only one round of fighting, ape Tianzu has been injured, how can this be possible?" "Even in the face of this man''s power of attack, the ape Tianzu, who was the first to attack him, did not dare to face up to him. When he was still on the way, he stopped abruptly and stood aside. How could he be so strong?" "Double rules! It''s incredible that this man controls two kinds of rules of heaven and earth. How did he do it? " "The ancestor of ape heaven is recognized as the most powerful one among the three supreme masters in Nanyang. Even he is afraid of this man. Is it true that what he said earlier is true that Meiyun Laozu of Meihu lake is really aware that he is not his opponent, so he has no choice but to obey?" "And his strength is so strong that he didn''t have to escape with the secret method of breathing when he was in huoyun cave. Were we all wrong? In the previous war, he didn''t escape at all, but walked out of the crater after we left...""If that''s true, huoyun Zun of huoyun cave may have had a fierce battle with him. Now he appears here undamaged. In order to catch up with dongshengzong for the sake of purple fairy, isn''t it that even huoyun Zun can''t keep him, he''s not an opponent at all..." "My God, if all this is true, who else can compete with me in Nanyang? This is clearly the rhythm of Nanyang''s first statue... " "Damn it, you hurt me..." "Roar..." With the exclamations around him, the ape Troll raised his hair and let out a startling roar. Roaring endlessly, he rushed to Lin Cheng: "today''s battle, I''m with you Never die "Boom..." Just after the words fell, his body had already rushed out. With a wave of his right arm, he was wrapped in a raging arrogant air, and hit the forest city with a fist. The power of the double rules really made him fear incomparable, but he had already seen that in the double rules controlled by Lin Cheng, although the empty rules had already reached the stage of perfection. But the control of power rules still needs to be improved. At least, compared with him, the gap is not small. In the previous attack, he was caught off guard, which was regarded as a loss of belittling the enemy. If you are prepared in advance, although the power of Lin Cheng''s fist is so powerful that even he can''t resist it, it''s not too difficult to dodge Therefore, similar scenes should not appear again. It is still unknown who will win the war. What''s more, this is Dongsheng Island, the Mountain Gate of dongshengzong and his old nest. Even if he knew he was invincible, could he still show his weakness in public and turn around and retreat? "Never die? So good, I will As you wish In the face of the tough old guy, Lin Cheng just sneers. When the light words in his mouth spread out, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he shook his body to meet him. With a blow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1154 "Hum..." In the face of this still fierce attack, ape Tianlao''s eyes twinkled, and a cold hum came out of his nose. In an instant, he sidled over and drew a circle of fists in the void with his right arm. He was extremely skilled in the operation of power, and his momentum was not reduced by half. But he had changed his direction and still hit the forest city He was just caught off guard in the previous attack, but now it''s impossible to make the same mistake again. Although the attack of Lin Cheng''s double rules is terrifying, it is no longer so easy to hit the ape and the old monster This time, the two sides were equally matched. There was a thunderclap in the void. No one suffered a loss, and no one took half the advantage. These are the two supreme masters. Both of them are very powerful. Now there is a fierce war and they are clamouring for immortality. It is obviously impossible for this war to end soon. "Boom "Boom..." In the void, another thunderbolt exploded. The ape and the forest city had already rushed from the low altitude of the valley to the high altitude above the valley. Under the blows of fists and fists, the air engine was extremely chaotic, and the violent energy covered up the vast void On the ground, in the valley below, dozens of descendants of Tianjiao and dongshengzong from Nanyang are looking up, and their faces are full of shock. But in fact, they couldn''t see anything. The high-altitude air machines in the sky were in chaos. They could only see a huge amount of violent energy surging and rolling, just like the Nu River. They could not see the figures of both sides of the fierce battle, let alone any details of the peak battle Time is slowly passing by. In the valley below, all the people looking up are very nervous, because this war is not a battle of victory or defeat, but about life and death. No matter who wins, the final result will be a supreme fall. Purple fairy face is full of worry, for the real strength of forest city, she did not know much, although the double rule controller is too amazing, only by this, he occupies the absolute advantage. However, as the ape and the old monster have just said, among the two rules of heaven and earth controlled by Lincheng, although the void rule has already reached the stage and is perfect, the other one is not. The ape trolls also control the rules of power, and they are already familiar and thoroughly understood. If he didn''t attack the porcelain city with all his strength, it would be more difficult for him to attack the porcelain city It can be said that this war is absolutely dangerous, both for ape and Gorgon, and for forest city. Both of them have the ability to seriously injure each other, but their real strength is equal. The victory or defeat can be said to be hanging on the front line. As long as either party is slightly careless, the final result of the war will be established here! In this case, it is absolutely impossible to say that Ziling fairy doesn''t worry, not only he, but also all the strong men of Dongsheng sect High in the sky, the scene of war is too fierce. The violent energy is raging, surging and surging into clouds, covering the vast void of a hundred miles. Leng Buding looks up, as if there is a vast cloud of robbery in the void, too shocking "Boom "Bang!" "Boom..." After dinner, there was an unprecedented roar in the high-altitude fighting area, followed by a continuous roar and thunder. Although it was reverberating, there was a feeling that it was going to stop Suddenly, a touch of crimson diffused out of the raging energy cloud. It was clearly a blood mist, which represented that one of the two sides in the fierce battle had already been seriously injured, and it was very likely that both sides had fallen down These thoughts flashed in his mind, and all the people who looked up in the valley below suddenly felt their heartstrings tightened, and the purple fairy immediately raised the whole heart to his throat. If Lin Cheng was the one who lost the war and then fell, it would be unacceptable to her. The mentor who just worshipped was killed in the first World War because of herself. It was a big blow to her. I''m afraid it left an unsolvable knot because of this. It''s not impossible for her After this blow, the thunder like roar only echoed for a few seconds and then stopped completely. However, the energy cloud covering a hundred miles in the sky was still raging. More and more red, just like the sunset under the setting sun, showing a gorgeous and desolate special beauty "Hoo..." At this moment, there was a strong strong wind blowing in the sky, and the rolling clouds gradually dissipated. The scene inside was finally clearly visible. The battle finally came to an end. In the valley below, the purple fairy wept with joy, covered her red lips with her hands, and the tears rolled down. But this is not because of sadness, but because of excitement and joy, because with the intense surging energy clouds in the high altitude being blown away by the fierce vigorous wind, the figure appearing in the high altitude is clearly the forest cityAs for the ape, it''s gone now. If there''s no accident, we''ll dye the whole cloud into a beautiful sunset color In fact, it''s him! Seeing this scene, the dozens of Tianjiao, the descendants of Nanyang sect and all the strong men of Dongsheng sect, who were looking up in the valley below the ground, were all shocked and took a breath of air when their faces suddenly changed. Then, like a tidal wave of startled voice, it is convenient to spread the sky and earth in an instant "What? The ape was defeated? How could this be... " "What a terrible battle power, even the ancestor of dongshengzong is not an opponent. That is the most recognized one among the three supreme masters in Nanyang. Today The first World War "Hiss! How could this person be so powerful? The ape was blown into a tent of flesh and blood, and half of the monkey''s hair was not left behind... " "It''s over! Dongshengzong is completely finished. From then on, there will be no name of dongshengzong among the top ten schools in Nanyang... " "The heaven is dead. My ancestor has fallen. Where should dongshengzong go?" "The first one in Nanyang! After the war, the real Nanyang first statue Born "Woo Hoo..." Er Gouzi also raised his head and let out an exciting long howl. The whole dog seemed to have just shot some hot chicken blood, and rushed directly into the air above the valley, showing the huge evil Jiao itself, singing and dancing with joy "Gousheng has reached the peak..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1155 On the ground below, all the strong men in the valley who were looking up to each other were shocked. Their faces suddenly changed, and they took a breath of air. Just like the tide, the cry of horror also spread all over the world in an instant "Two dogs, after a stick of incense, set off..." It was also at this time that Lin Cheng, who was standing high above the valley with his negative hand, looked down at Er Gouzi, who had just revealed the body of a hundred Zhang evil Jiao and was singing with passion. Then he turned his attention to the purple fairy who was crying with joy: "go on, go back to the magic fox pond. I have important things to do, and I can''t take you with me..." "Follow your master''s instructions..." Even if the purple fairy knelt down on the ground, he replied respectfully, bent down and cracked nine loud heads. Then he got up and did not stop for a moment. Even though he floated away, he returned to the magic fox pond. Today, she is half step supreme. Even if she is the patriarchal level of the top ten sects in Nanyang, it is just such accomplishments. So Lin Cheng didn''t worry about her safety at all. Even if she left alone, she didn''t have to worry. What''s more, with the launching of the battle of Dongsheng Island, after the news spread, the whole land of Nanyang will soon be boiling and making an uproar. In the first World War, the supreme ancestor of dongshengzong was killed. Now Lincheng is the first one in Nanyang. As the only disciple he accepted in Nanyang, Ziling fairy, even if he didn''t have the strength of half step supreme cultivation, who would dare to provoke him easily in such a large Nanyang sea area just because of her relationship with Lin Cheng? "Woo Hoo..." Soon, the shape of the purple fairy disappeared in the far end of the sea, no longer visible. It was also at this time that in the low altitude of the valley below, there was a long howl that was startling to the sky. It was filled with endless excitement, and there was also a sense of arrogance that was too arrogant to conquer: "where is the Dongsheng patriarch? Get out of here right now. Your second master is going to rob you... " Although Lin Cheng''s words of talent didn''t say it directly, it was clearly a hint to set out after a stick of incense. Lin Cheng naturally has no interest in this kind of thing, but dongshengzong, as the first one among the ten top sects in Nanyang, obviously needs no more words about the abundance of various top natural materials and earth treasures in the treasure house. Today''s forest city doesn''t need these things much, but ergouzi is not the same. If you want to let the horse run, you have to feed it. The ape tianlaoguai of Dongsheng sect is responsible for it. Taking this opportunity to let ergouzi make some profit is the proper intention Although Dongsheng islands is far away from PENGYUAN islands, pengyuanzong is the largest business in Nanyang. Almost all the strong Dongsheng islands and Tianjiao people from Nanyang in the valley below have been to PENGYUAN island. Therefore, er Gouzi, as soon as he revealed the evil Jiao, was immediately recognized These strong people have been to PENGYUAN Island, and naturally heard the rumors of evil Jiaos in the sea area. At the moment, ergouzi roared and yelled for robbery. The leader of dongshengzong suddenly changed his face. Although his face was sad and angry, he did not dare to slip away with oil on his feet. Otherwise, the whole dongshengzong would suffer. This evil dragon is famous for its ferocious reputation. Although it is only the cultivation of the powerful state, it is now connected with a powerful supreme one, and his robbery behavior is clearly approved by the supreme one. Therefore, after a lot of entanglement, the leader of Dongsheng sect finally took out a magic weapon for storing things. He put a smile on his face that was even worse than crying. He respectfully moved to the Lord and handed it to ergouzi "Are you sending out beggars?" Er Gouzi put away the storage magic weapon directly. Without looking at it, he grinned fiercely at the master of Dongsheng sect: "if you are wise, please take your second master to the treasure house of Dongsheng sect. If you like something, you can collect it by yourself, otherwise You know that! " The meaning of the words is clearly not satisfied, but also let dongshengzong make a hard stroke of rhythm. When he was in huoyun cave, ergouzi had never been like this before. After all, the supreme ancestor of his family was still alive, only seriously injured. He did not dare to offend him too much, otherwise he would inevitably be liquidated in the future. But now it is different in dongshengzong. The supreme ancestor of the clan has fallen. Ergouzi is not afraid that they will find their own trouble afterwards. What''s more, it can be seen from Lin Cheng''s killing of his supreme ancestor that he is quite dissatisfied with the Dongsheng sect. In this case, even if er Gouzi is a little more ruthless, Lin Cheng will not interfere Although the patriarch of Dongsheng sect was unwilling, there was no way. The supreme ancestor of Dongsheng sect had already fallen and had no ability to resist. Finally, after sighing, he had to take ergouzi to dongshengzong''s treasure house. The latter ransacked the treasure house, and finally satisfied, he turned into a big dog with mixed hair. He hummed the song "gousheng has reached the peak" and crazily shook the dog''s tail and rushed towards the forest city. This is the end of the curtain. Huangxiaoguo has arrived and Ziling fairy has left. She has returned to Meihu lake. There is no need to stay on Dongsheng island. Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi''s master and servant leave immediately"OK, huangxiaoguo is now available. According to the original agreement, you can leave..." This time, after leaving Dongsheng Island, Lin Cheng did not step on ER Gouzi''s back. Instead, he turned his head and looked at him, saying that Er Gouzi could leave. "Uncle, you can''t drive me away..." On hearing this, er Gouzi was in a hurry. Flustered, he quickly shook the dog''s tail behind his thigh. On the other hand, he said pitifully, "isn''t it good to keep two dogs around? After all, there are a lot of things that it is not convenient to do in person with your identity and status... " "Oh, by the way, these are some Tiancai precious medicines collected in huoyun cave and dongshengzong these two times. I have selected some rare things from them and have them specially assigned to you..." As he spoke, er Gouzi''s right front paw turned and took out a magic weapon for storing things. He handed it to Lin Cheng with a flattering look on his face In addition to paying homage to Lin Cheng, this move obviously has another meaning, that is, it is beneficial to suggest that Lin Cheng can stay with him. For example, as the Supreme Master of this kind of robbery, it is obviously not convenient for Lin Cheng to do it by himself. It is more convenient to leave it to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1156 Two dogs filial piety storage magic weapon, forest city took down. There are some extremely rare top-level natural materials and earth treasures. In addition, this is the Nanyang sea area, and its products are different from those in Kyushu. Therefore, some of them are not in the hands of Lincheng of the East and the west, and they have a great effect on him. Naturally, there is no need to reject them. In addition, two dogs want to stay with him to follow the request, Lin Cheng in a little thought, and finally nodded to agree. At least, you can take him with you in this Southern Ocean. Ergouzi, after all, is a strong native of Nanyang, and as an evil Jiao, he is very familiar with all kinds of monsters in the whole Nanyang sea area, as well as the characteristics of various sea areas. Although Lin Cheng has already got a Huangxiao fruit in his hand, with it in his hand, when looking for a sunken island in the vast sea area, as long as he gets close to a certain distance, the Huangxiao fruit in his hand can have an effect on the Huangxiao fruit tree on the sunken island. However, the sea area of Nanyang is so vast that it is not easy to get close to a certain range from the sunken island. If there are two dogs as a guide in the process, it will be more convenient After the decision, Lin Cheng''s shoulder swayed. Even when he fell on ER Gouzi''s back, he sat down with his knees crossed and said, "go to the yuanci sky curtain at the end of Nanyang", he closed his eyes, stopped talking, and entered into breathing "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Although there was no more to say, it was clearly agreed that Er Gouzi would follow the request. Even though the dog''s tail was shaking wildly and the sound of barking came from his mouth, he shot away from the sea at the end of the ocean The land of Nanyang is at the southern end of the East China Sea, but in fact, the whole area of the South China Sea is more vast than that of the East China Sea. The legendary sunken island is located at the southernmost end of the South China Sea. It is said that it is near the yuancitianmu, which connects the sky and the sea. Moreover, the position of the whole sunken islands is not fixed. The land on the island contains a large number of special magnetites, which attract each other and have a certain distance of repulsion. Therefore, there is a whole piece of disconnected islands, like a whole, floating in the sea As for the formation of the yuanci sky curtain connecting the sky and the sea, the reason is very special. Wu Jingzhe once said that there are mixed holes in the Nanyang sea area, and there is a vast yuanci sky curtain connecting the sea and the sky at the end of the South Ocean, blocking everything. Because of the extremely strong geomagnetism in the South China Sea area, most of the vast seabed in the deepest part of the whole area is a kind of special magnetite with strong magnetic force. It is for this reason that the yuanci sky curtain at the end of Nanyang is so vast that it connects the sea and the sky. Of course, in addition to the vast and impeding yuanmagnetic sky curtain, there are some areas where magnetic explosions occur from time to time. This kind of magnetic explosion is a unique natural phenomenon in the Southern Ocean. When the magnetic force diffused by the magnetite under the seabed in the deep sea water reaches a peak value, and when the deep sea water is unable to suppress it, the invisible magnetic force pressed on the seabed will rise. Then he burst out of the water and suddenly released the magnetic pressure In this way, there is the so-called magnetic explosion. In the South China Sea area, this kind of magnetic storm is extremely dangerous, but its power also has strong and weak. Generally, the ordinary magnetic storm of small scale can only crush all the living creatures in the ordinary sea area along the way when the magnetic force is upwelling from the sea bottom. However, there are also some relatively strong magnetic storms with extraordinary power. If cold does not meet them, they will be the monsters of the supernatural realm. This is just an ordinary strong magnetic storm. The sea magnetic storm with the most powerful real power, not to mention the great energy or the half step supreme, even the real superior environment strong people are in danger of falling down About these, er Gouzi had not told Lin Cheng clearly, but now he has already returned to his heart. Naturally, it is impossible to conceal these circumstances. When we go to the yuan magnetic sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean to look for a sunken Island, we must often encounter various levels of magnetic storms, because the surrounding area of the vast yuanmagnetic sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean connecting the sky and the sea is the area where the magnetic storms are most frequent Therefore, when one master and one servant, one man and one dog left Dongsheng island and headed for yuanci Tianmu at the end of Nanyang, er Gouzi had already told Lin Cheng all these things on the way. He knew everything about the yuanci sky curtain and the magnetic storm anomalies in the Nanyang sea area It took Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi more than ten days to reach the end of the Nanyang sea area and looked forward. At the end of the sea area, it was clear that there was a special sky curtain connecting the sky and the sea, with a boundless left and right area, appearing in the sight. The sky curtain stands at the end of the sea, connecting with the sea at the bottom, and reaching to the sky at the top. The surface of the sky is like a cloud of robbery. It is always rolling. Even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, you can feel an indescribable sense of vastness The towering sky curtain, like a cloud, is the well-known yuanci sky curtain at the end of the Nanyang sea area. Let alone ordinary people, they are the strong martial arts practitioners of the Nanyang people. They dare not easily get close to them, because the dangerous magnetic explosion activities are most frequent near the yuanci sky screen.As for the direct access to the interior of yuanci Tianmu, it is even more nonexistent. Even the most powerful dare not enter it without permission For the first time, Lin Cheng saw the Daoyuan magnetic sky curtain for the first time. Even though he had heard of it many times, now he saw it with his own eyes. This kind of scene can only be formed by the great power of nature. In front of it, even the supreme power, the powerful martial arts practitioners in any realm seem so powerless and insignificant Today, although the Daoyuan magnetic sky curtain can be seen, it is still tens of thousands of miles away. Therefore, er Gouzi did not stop, and he was still in the shape of electricity, shooting towards the extreme speed in the sea "Boom "Hula..." "Boom..." A moment later, on the right side of the sea ahead, suddenly came a huge noise, which would be accompanied by a huge amount of water spray and thunder. It would continue This is clearly the movement of a magnetic storm, which has been touched before. At this moment, Lincheng opened his eyes and turned his head to follow the reputation. He was surprised to see the empty and calm sea below. Suddenly, there was a huge wave without any sign A whirlpool with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared in the center of the huge wave. A special breath, but a tremendous invisible energy, is rising from the huge whirlpool. The breath is vast and violent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1157 "Boom "Hula..." In front of the right side of the sea, suddenly came a startling noise, a huge wave suddenly appeared without warning. A whirlpool with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared in the central area of the huge wave. A special breath, but huge and incomparable invisible energy, is rising from the huge whirlpool into the sky, vast and violent This is a sudden magnetic storm. The invisible magnetic force accumulated by the seabed magnetite layer has reached a critical point. Even the terrible water pressure in the deep sea can not be suppressed any more, so it just like a gushing out from the sea floor. The power of this magnetic storm is not small, which can be said to be extremely amazing. Because the magnetic storm surged up and turned up, the rolling sea waves clearly showed a touch of red, more bloody smell spread out. This is exactly the rhythm that a large number of sea animals, even monsters, are directly smashed into pieces in the process of magnetic storm upwelling. "Hula..." "Li..." When Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi stopped and looked down to the sea on the right side, the rolling sea water suddenly became turbulent again. There was a shrill and shrill voice that was in ear, and then a figure burst out of the sea This is a tiger shark with a body size of 100 Zhang. It is extremely huge. It is not a general sea animal, but a monster. The breath of cultivation diffused from its body is not weak, and it has reached the powerful state This tiger shark was obviously passing through this sea area. Unfortunately, it happened to meet a magnetic storm that happened to erupt from the magnetite layer deep in the sea bottom. After all, he was powerful. When he saw the opportunity, he immediately wanted to escape from the area covered by the invisible magnetic storm power, and had already rushed to the sea surface It''s a pity that even though his life is on the horizon, his fate is still a little poor. He is doomed to fall here today, and there is no vitality at all. "Bang!" "Hula..." Almost the next moment that the powerful tiger shark''s body burst out of the sea water, another startling noise came from the same direction, followed by a crash. The power of the magnetic storm is invisible and immaterial. No one knows how wide the area covered by the invisible magnetic force when it breaks out. We can only roughly infer its level and power from the sea surface''s surging waves. However, the power of this magnetic storm is obviously not small, and the huge waves are towering. Even the sea monsters in the powerful state can not resist it. If you want to be in the area where the invisible magnetic force is enveloped and rampant, falling down is the only end This tiger shark''s cultivation strength is extraordinary. It is not far away from ergouzi, the peak of the great energy. But now, because he did not escape from the area covered by the invisible magnetic power in time, the whole body exploded with a bang the next moment he burst out of the sea. This is absolutely like the result of ashes. The 100 Zhang body of tiger shark was completely exploded into a canopy of blood fog, which was washed down by the sea water, turned into a touch of startling red, and then fell into the sea "Uncle, let''s go. There''s a magnetic explosion with such amazing power that even the power can''t bear it. The body explodes in an instant. Obviously, it''s not a good place..." Seeing a huge tiger shark with the same strength as himself, he burst into a blood mist under the invisible magnetic force of the magnetic explosion, and the dog hair behind the neck of the two dogs stood up. As he said this, he turned around and started shooting at the sea ahead of the left: "if a similar magnetic storm comes down from us again That''s trouble Lin Cheng naturally has no opinion about this. He is also extremely afraid of the invisible magnetic power of this kind of magnetic storm. After all, he is now the energy state of the soul body, which is more affected by the invisible magnetic force For example, if the geomagnetic storm just broke out, if his body shape was covered, although Lin Cheng, whose cultivation strength had reached the highest level, would not fall here. However, because he was in the state of soul body energy, he was hurt. I''m afraid it could not be avoided. In this way, it is better not to get too close to this dangerous area and avoid it Unfortunately, er Gouzi tried to avoid it, but the trouble was still to find the door. When he turned his body and shot towards the sea ahead of him on the left, he suddenly changed his mind "Hula..." "Cacha!" On the lower right side of the sea, which is the area where the storm broke out, there was once again a startling sound of water, followed by a loud click like lightning. A huge wave suddenly set off, and a monster rushed out of the surging waves. It was only about ten feet in size. The whole body was round as if there were no bones. There were many black tentacles around the bottom Moreover, the body of this round monster is obviously translucent. You can see the black body fluid flowing in the body. It seems that there are some weak and dense electric sparks flashing in the body. This monster indeed has the power of thunder and lightning. As soon as it burst out of the sea, under the waving of its dense tentacles, a blue and black lightning with the diameter of a fist shot at Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi.As for his cultivation strength, he is also in the state of great energy. For some reason, he came out of the magnetic storm area in front of the right side, but he was able to survive under the influence of invisible magnetic force! This is clearly a sneak attack. Now Lin Cheng has restrained his cultivation. The breath from his body is only the powerful state, while ergouzi is the peak of the magical state. Therefore, this strange looking sea monster takes them as prey, and takes advantage of Er Gouzi''s unprepared to attack "Looking for death!" Hearing the movement behind him, Lin Cheng has already turned back. Seeing such an ugly sea monster, he still wants to sneak on himself. Suddenly, Lin Cheng drinks, his eyes flash, and he raises his hand to shoot "Boom..." "Bang!" Lin Cheng didn''t even exert the power of double rules. He just used the rules of power which were not completely controlled by him. When he took one hand, a huge and endless force roared away. In the blink of an eye, we have reached the body of this strange and ugly sea monster, covering its only Zhang Xu''s body "Poof!" "Zilala..." There is no suspense. In the face of Lin Cheng''s palm, the strange sea monster''s body directly explodes and turns into a black blood mist. In the meantime, there are a large number of fine blue and black lights flashing, making a special noise. "Hold on, sir. Don''t kill him..." At this time, er Gouzi''s soft voice came out. Half of the time, he saw that the demon beast had been bombed. He immediately shook his head and sighed: "Alas, this is a rare black magneto. You are too violent..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1158 "Hold on, sir. Don''t kill him..." Until this strange sea monster was blasted by the forest city, two dogs'' light voice came out. Speaking of half of the results, he immediately shook his head and sighed: "Alas, this is a very rare black magnetoelectric mother, sir, you are too violent..." "Black magneto? What is that? " Lin Cheng closed his hands and looked down at the two dogs under him. He asked each other in a voice. His face also showed a look of interest "The so-called black magnetoelectric mother is actually a kind of sea jellyfish monster..." Seeing that the black magnetoelectric mother has been bombed and killed, the established result is irretrievable. Er Gouzi does not continue to stay in this dangerous sea area. He carries Lincheng and shoots away to the left, and begins to explain what he called the black magnetotelluric mother "However, the black magnetotelluric is not an ordinary jellyfish monster. To be exact, it is a kind of mutant jellyfish, which can be described as extremely rare, but its value is extremely amazing. It is not too much to say that it is one of the most precious resources in the Southern Ocean..." "This point can be seen from the fact that the black magnetoelectric mother that you just killed just now is just the cultivation strength of the great energy state, but it can rush out of the area covered by the invisible magnetic storm power. Obviously, it has been dormant all the time, but it is not damaged at all. We can see one or two..." "As we all know, there is a layer of magnetite in the deep seabed of the South China Sea, so it is totally different from that of the East China Sea. That''s why the magnetic sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean connects the sky and the sea." "If you encounter a large number of magnetites, they will not survive in the deep sea, because they will not be able to explode in the deep magnetic layer "Jellyfish monster is a kind of deep-sea monster, including the magnetite layer in the deep sea. There are also traces of the monster''s activity, but the number is very small..." "Among the rare jellyfish monsters that are rarely active in the magnetosphere, occasionally one or two jellyfish have abnormal changes. Because they have lived in this high magnetic environment for a long time, their blood vessels have changed and transformed into black magnetoelectrics..." "Compared with ordinary and jellyfish monsters, the black magnetoelectric mother not only has the power of thunder and lightning, but also has high magnetic immunity to the magnetosphere. This is why the black magnetoelectric mother just now can hibernate in the magnetic storm area, but is safe and sound..." "In the past, this kind of black magnetoelectric mother has appeared several times in Nanyang. Without exception, every time it appears, it is immediately bought by the top religious sects or some powerful Nanyang friars. The body fluid of jellyfish is all body fluid. After releasing the body fluid, it is just a skin bag..." "The robes, or vests, made from the skin of the black magnetotelluric mother, have immune effects against the magnetic storms in the sea area. Of course, the effect of this kind of immunity to magnetic storms is also strong or weak, which is related to the cultivation level of the black magnetotelluric mother itself..." "Just now, the black magnetoelectric mother has already achieved great accomplishments in the realm of great energy. There are few of them in the whole Nanyang region. If you can use his leather bag to refine into a Dharma suit, you will be immune to the most powerful magnetic storm that even the supreme one will retreat from..." Speaking of this, er Gouzi looked back at the sea area behind him, shook his head and sighed: "unfortunately, it was too late for me to remind you. This black magnetoelectric mother has been slapped into a blood mist by you. Otherwise, if you refine its leather bag into a robe, you may not be able to enter the Daoyuan magnetic sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean..." "Why didn''t you say it earlier when there was such a good thing?" Lin Cheng was stunned by this remark. At the moment, after realizing how precious the black magnetoelectric mother of the powerful state that had just been destroyed by his own hand, Lin Cheng frowned and rebuked Er Gouzi Such a precious black magnetoelectric mother was blown into a blood mist by his own palm without knowing it. It was really speechless, and Lin Cheng was quite upset. For him, the value of this black magnetoelectric mother is absolutely significant, because according to Lin Cheng''s estimation, the mysterious sunken island is very likely to be inside the endless magnetic sky curtain connecting the sky and the sea at the end of the South Ocean. Otherwise, such a large archipelago, even if the Southern Ocean is vast, should be able to see it from time to time. However, this is not the case. The only possibility is that the sunken islands are hidden in the metamagnetic sky curtain most of the time, and only occasionally float out After all, the whole sunken islands are formed by special magnetite, so it is not totally incomprehensible that it will not be damaged by the metamagnetic canopy because of the influence of the invisible magnetic field of the islands. Unfortunately, the yuanci sky curtain is too vast. It connects the sky to the ground and stands at the end of the Nanyang sea area. It is like a huge cloud of robbery. Even the strong in the supreme realm can not go deep into it, at least not for a long time It is obviously more dangerous for Lincheng to enter the yuan magnetic sky curtain with the energy state of the soul body. But this problem could have been solved by the leather bag of the black magnetoelectric mother just now, but Lin Cheng didn''t know it for a while and blew it up and missed the opportunity.Now, when I know all about it, I think it''s really embarrassing "Even if the magnetic head is less than a hundred years ago, it may not be the product of magnetic activity in the deep sea How did I know we were so lucky? " Seeing Lin Cheng seems quite annoyed, er Gouzi''s body trembled slightly, shrunk his neck and explained two sentences. Then he was silent and didn''t dare to make any more noise. Lin Cheng is also clear about this truth. When he hears the speech, he can only sigh. If he doesn''t speak much, he closes his eyes Er Gouzi breathed a long breath, and his body was in a flash. He turned into a hair and shot away at the yuanci sky curtain which connected the sky and ground in front of him. One day later, one man, one dog, one master and one servant arrived near yuanci Tianmu. Although yuanci Tianmu is still thousands of miles ahead, it can be regarded as a very close distance. It looks even more amazing. Even the forest city can''t help blinking in the eyes Since this area is close to the yuan magnetic sky curtain, which is less than ten thousand miles away, the magnetic storms in the sea area have become very frequent. From time to time, there are a series of startling noises on the sea surface all around. When you turn your head, you will often see a huge whirlpool, the terrible force of invisible magnetic explosion, and the scene will rise from the sky Er Gouzi had already raised his vigilance, and even slowed down by more than half. He did not move forward, but turned around and went to the left sea area. After all, their purpose is only to find the sunken islands, rather than directly enter the front of the metamagnetic sky screen Dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1159 Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi''s master and servant had been wandering for a whole month in this sea area less than ten thousand miles away from yuanci Tianmu At this moment, Lin Cheng is still sitting on ER Gouzi''s back with his knees crossed, but he has not closed his eyes. He has been like this for a month. His divine sense and the power of his mind are constantly extended, searching and exploring in the vast sea area In fact, one month after another, but nothing was found, let alone him, two dog son''s face can clearly see a touch of dry color. After all, he is not tired of running in the sea for more than a month "Boom "Hula..." Just at this time, the sea behind him suddenly heard a huge noise, a huge wave suddenly appeared without warning. This is obviously another magnetic storm. A whirlpool with a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared in the central area of the huge waves. A breath is very special, but it is huge and incomparable invisible energy. From this huge vortex, it rises into the sky, vast and violent! The power of this magnetic storm is extremely amazing, which can be seen from the vortex formed by the invisible magnetic force in the middle of the huge wave, which can be seen in the diameter of 1000 meters. There is no suspense, because of the magnetic storm upwelling and rolling sea waves, once again quickly revealed a touch of red, the strong smell of blood quickly dispersed and opened. Such a large-scale magnetic storm, in the upwelling process, there will be a large number of sea animals and monsters will be hit head-on, directly smashed, turned into blood and water into the sea water However, although the power of this magnetic storm is amazing, even if the existence of the half step supreme level is suddenly shrouded by its invisible magnetic storm power, they will be seriously injured. However, Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi have never looked back. Still looking forward to the front of the search and go, as if to all of this in general. In the past month, they have seen too many similar scenes. This sea area is less than ten thousand miles away from the yuan magnetic sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean. It is the zone with the most abundant invisible magnetic force and the most frequent magnetic storm activities in the deep South Ocean. Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi have been tossing around in this sea area for a whole month. Naturally, this kind of magnetic storm is not strange. As long as you are not in the area covered by the invisible magnetic storm terror power, there is no need to pay attention to everything else In this seemingly endless search, another half a month passed by in a flash. Calculating the time, it was two months ago that I left Dongsheng islands. "Such a aimless search is not the way. The Huangxiao fruit in my hand has not changed at all, which means that even though we have searched this sea area for a month and a half, in fact, we have never been slightly close to the sunken islands even for a moment..." Looking down at the Huangxiao fruit which is placed on his knee, Lin Cheng''s eyebrows were already wrinkled when he said half way. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked away at the yuanci sky curtain which connected the sky and the sea in the far right sea area. After a flash in his eyes, he said: "this situation is extremely unusual. After all, it is a huge group of islands. No matter how vast the sea area is, it will not be able to search for a month and a half without even getting close to it..." "In this case, my previous guess should be the truth, and this is the only explanation. That is, the so-called sunken islands are mostly in the front of the yuanci sky, which connects the sky and the sea, and only occasionally floats out. Therefore, it is so mysterious in the South China Sea that it is so mysterious that it seems like an illusory legend..." "Uncle, you don''t want to search in that Daoyuan magnetic sky screen, do you?" After listening to Lin Cheng''s words, er Gouzi was startled, and his body was shocked. Subconsciously, he shrank his neck. Even the voice of the words from his mouth suddenly weakened: "even if it is the supreme one, it is possible to fall down after entering the yuanci sky screen..." "Even if we would rather pay some price in a short period of time and carry out the invasion of the boundless magnetic force, we can''t persist for too long..." "And the yuanci sky curtain is also a vast sea area, which is covered by the terrible and heinous strong magnetic storm force. If you want to search, it is not so simple to stay in it for a day or two..." "What''s more, although you have the cultivation of the supreme realm, you don''t even have the physical body now. It''s just the energy form of the soul body, which makes you even more vulnerable. The invisible magnetic storm power has a more obvious effect on the energy state of the soul body..." "Think twice, sir, you are looking for sunken island just for huangxiaoguo? Looking for huangxiaoguo is not to reshape the body? It would be worthless if the soul was injured or even directly fell from the ground. " Lin Cheng can''t even think of a reason to refute it. However, his temperament is always like this. Whatever the difficulties and dangers, he must do it. Even if he entered the magnetic sky curtain of Daoyuan, there would be a risk of damage to the soul and body that could not be ignored, nor could he waver in his decision!Of course, Lincheng is not a mang man. He is very familiar with his own situation and the magnetic sky curtain of Daoyuan, which is nearly ten thousand miles away from the sea ahead. Although he has decided to enter the yuan magnetic sky screen to find the whereabouts of the sunken islands, he has never and will not waver, but he can not rush in so foolishly regardless of the consequences. It''s not a determined mind, it''s a lack of heart, it''s a clear death. "OK, I have decided that this matter will not be changed, but it is not possible to enter the yuan magnetic sky screen directly..." After waving his hand, Lin Cheng''s voice dropped slightly in the middle of his speech. Subconsciously, he looked down at the sea under him, and then he said, "let''s go, go into the magnetite layer in the deep sea area, search for it, and see if you can find one Black magnetoelectric mother The implication is clearly to go deep into the sea, find a black magnetoelectric mother, and then capture it, take its skin bag and refine it into a robe that can avoid the invasion of invisible magnetic storms These thoughts flashed through the brain, and the two dogs, who were so anxious, just let go. Although he didn''t think it was so easy to find the black magnetoelectric mother, it would be good to go into the deep-sea magnetotelluric layer to look for it. It was really impossible to find it, and it would have killed my heart. At that time, we did not find the black magnetoelectric mother. We could not refine the Dharma clothes that could avoid the invasion of invisible magnetic storm. I think the Lord can only give up the idea of searching inside the yuanci sky curtain in front of us Of course, the magnetite layer deep in the sea area is also very dangerous. There are a lot of invisible magnetic force gathering. If it is accidentally touched, the invisible magnetic force accumulated in the deep sea area will explode, and the trouble will be the same. But although it is also very dangerous, at least compared with the direct access to the yuanci sky curtain, it is still too safe "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " These thoughts flashed through his mind. Er Gouzi did not hesitate. After barking a few times, he took a leap and fell directly to the sea below www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1160 Although the magnetite layer entering the deep sea is also extremely dangerous, it is much safer than directly entering the metamagnetic sky curtain. There is absolutely no comparison. One is sure to die, the other is that as long as you are careful and lucky, there will be no serious harm in the end! "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " These thoughts flashed through his mind. Er Gouzi did not hesitate. After barking a few times, he took a leap and fell directly to the sea below "Hula..." The sound of water spray came. With ER Gouzi''s body falling down, the sea automatically separated a channel and went straight to the depth of the sea below the deep surface Ergouzi is already a peak of great power. In addition, he was originally an evil dragon. Even if he became a dog with mixed hair, his natural instinct for making waves and making waves has not been lost. It''s just like playing in the deep sea This is not the edge of the sea, but the deep sea area. It is impossible to reach the seabed area in a short time. After a full column of incense, the power of divine consciousness extended from the forest city to explore the rocks and other things on the sea floor, and the sea floor area arrived. Here, in fact, it is the so-called magnetite layer. There are a lot of magnetites in the rocks of the sea floor. These magnets are too many and release invisible magnetic force all the time. All the released magnetic forces are suppressed in this magnetite layer because of the terrible water pressure in the deep sea. They attract each other and converge invisibly. Only when the invisible magnetic force converges to a certain critical point, even the terrible water pressure in the deep sea can not be suppressed any more, then it will burst out suddenly and form a magnetic storm, which will rise from the bottom of the sea to the sky When the geomagnetic storm is formed, the invisible magnetic surge is rampant, which sets off a huge wave in the sea area, and a huge vortex appears, so it can be perceived. In the magnetosphere area of the deep sea, because the magnetic force released by the massive magnetite in the seabed is restrained and suppressed by the terrible water pressure in the deep sea, coupled with the invisible magnetic force, there is no movement or static at all. Even if there is a huge amount of magnetic force converging together, there is no clue at all. Only the exploration of divine consciousness and mind can we detect the abnormality Therefore, after entering the magnetite layer in the deep sea, er Gouzi immediately slowed down and carefully wandered from side to side, spreading his divine consciousness and searching for the so-called black magnetoelectric mother In fact, er Gouzi had no hope at all about this matter, but since my uncle had decided, he could only act according to his orders. However, his mind was that after a series of frustrations, he would naturally give up As Er Gouzi said earlier, although the magnetite layer in the deep-sea area of the South Ocean is extremely dangerous, or even dangerous, there are still living creatures in this extremely dangerous environment. At this moment, er Gouzi is wandering in the magnetite layer of the deep sea with Lin Cheng on his back. From time to time, he can see some strange deep-sea fish and even deep-sea monsters. Among them, deep-sea jellyfish are often seen, but they are all ordinary jellyfish. As for the invisible magnetic force of the seabed magnetite layer, which leads to the variation of their blood vessels, it is like completing some kind of evolution of the general black magnetoelectric mother, but none of them can be seen After searching for ten days in succession, there was still no harvest. Er Gouzi had expected that the result would be like this. Because in the South Ocean, because the black magnetoelectric mother is too precious, some sea monsters who have opened their minds, as well as the powerful human race on the islands, will actually enter the magnetite layer of the deep seabed area to try to find the black magnetotelluric mother. But in fact, over the years, we have never heard of anyone who came with a purpose and finally found the black magnetoelectric mother In the whole land of Nanyang, although there have been occasional black Magnetotellurics coming out for sale for so many years, they were all accidentally hit by people and then killed successfully. Ten days later, the deep-sea jellyfish saw a lot of them, but none of them were mutated. Lin Cheng finally gave up his heart and shook his head with a wry smile. He told Er Gouzi to leave here and float to the sea He decided that even if he didn''t find the black magnetoelectric mother, he would go into the vast magnetotelluric sky to have a look. When he felt that he could not hold on to it, he immediately withdrew. What if you find a sunken island as soon as you enter it? Although this possibility is very weak, it is not completely nonexistent "Master, you finally understand. In fact, I have already guessed that the result is small. There is no suspense. If the black magnetoelectric mother is so easy to find, it will not be so precious..." Seeing that Lin Cheng finally accepted the reality, er Gouzi took a long breath. As he said this, he went up. Carrying Lin Cheng, he shot off to the sea above his head It was also at this moment that the sudden change of the heaven "Boom "Boom..." Perhaps it was because of the sudden hearing that Lin Cheng finally gave up and let himself go up to the sea, so he was a little excited for a moment. Er Gouzi''s original power of divine consciousness was broken.In this period of time, the forest city has been fully extended and opened, and the divine consciousness and mind of detailed exploration were collected at the moment when they decided to give up. However, er Gouzi only paid attention to communicating with Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness. Instead of rising vertically, he ran out of his body unconsciously. This directly led to their body shape and rushed out of the area which had been explored by the power of divine consciousness and confirmed that there was no danger Now, the sea floor area suddenly heard the sound of earth shaking thunder, and the result is ineffable. This is just a piece of invisible magnetic force gathered in the seabed magnet area, which is suddenly disturbed and completely erupted in an instant Although the violent magnetic force in the deep sea is invisible and immaterial, as long as it is triggered, the instant explosion is extremely amazing, and the real thunder explosion can not be compared with it. In just a moment, a terrifying shockwave quickly spread out in the sea bed area on the right side in front of us, and a vast sea bed with a radius of 100 Li was completely shattered. This is definitely the most powerful magnetic storm. It is the first time to encounter such a large scale magnetic storm since entering the vast sea area less than ten thousand miles away from the metamagnetic sky curtain. Moreover, due to the explosion in the deep sea area, its rampant power almost doubled, which was absolutely terrifying "Damn it, you are too careless..." In the face of this kind of terrible magnetic storm, er Gouzi, who was caught off guard, was stupid on the spot. Lin Cheng''s face changed dramatically. At the same time, the kongfu technique was promoted to the extreme. A gentle force wrapped around Er Gouzi''s body and disappeared in the same place. However, it was such a delay that Lin Cheng himself fell into a crisis. Before he left, an invisible force of terror had transformed his body into an instant Full wrap! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1161 "Damn it, you are too careless..." In the face of such a terrible magnetic storm, Lin Cheng''s face changed dramatically, and the kongfu technique was promoted to the extreme in an instant. A gentle force wrapped around Er Gouzi''s body and disappeared instantly. It was such a delay that he himself fell into crisis. Without waiting for him to leave in a flash, an invisible force of terror covered the shape of forest city in an instant "Boom At this moment, a thunderbolt exploded in Lin Cheng''s mind, making his whole consciousness as if he had been struck by lightning. His mind roared and his consciousness fell into chaos In an instant, his soul had been affected by the force of this terrible magnetic storm, and his eyes suddenly became dark. "Hum..." The faint and incomparable low hum sounds. In the state of confusion of consciousness, Lin Cheng uses the void technique again completely subconsciously, urging him to disappear in the same place in a flash. By the time he reappeared, he was already in the sea far away. Although there was still an amazing roar and thunder in his ears, it was clearly very far away. In addition, his consciousness fell into chaos, which made the roaring feeling in his ears become illusory and ethereal It is clear that he is temporarily safe, at least away from the seabed area where the supreme magnetic explosion erupted. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng''s heart was slightly relaxed, and his eyes were dark. He lost his consciousness completely At the same time, with the sudden occurrence of this extremely large-scale supreme magnetic explosion in the magnetite layer deep in the sea bed, and also in the deep seabed below the sea surface, a series of impacts also occur at this moment The whole huge sea bed broke up completely from about a hundred Li at the beginning, and quickly spread to the surrounding areas. After a short time, a vast sea bed thousands of miles away was completely broken into sea floor rubble In this area, there are other magnetic gathering points, which are now fully detonated. The scene is so vast and powerful that it is almost shocking. All this broke out on the very deep sea floor, but it affected the whole sea area. On the sea surface, there was a huge wave, and the hurricane was raging, just like an epic tsunami The whole sea surface is boiling, and deep under the sea, with the magnetic force accumulated in a large number of magnetic convergence points detonated, an invisible meta magnetic force, also taking this area as the center point, radiates and spreads around, and most of them are attracted by the yuan magnetic sky curtain which connects the sky and the sea nearly ten thousand miles away "Boom "Boom..." At this moment, a section of yuanci sky curtain facing the incident sea area suddenly and violently rolled up. Behind the yuanci sky curtain connecting the sky and the sea, there was the sound of earth shaking thunder. It gives people the feeling that there is an incomparably huge thing, and it is approaching this side slowly from the deep area opposite the yuanci sky curtain ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng has no idea about the follow-up activities caused by the extremely powerful magnetic storm. At the very beginning of the accident, he sent Er Gouzi away and used his last strength to escape the area covered by the most powerful magnetic storm before his consciousness fell into a coma But the next moment, after realizing that he is safe, Lin Cheng''s heartstrings become loose, his eyes are dark, and he falls into a coma By the time he woke up and turned around, he didn''t know how long it had been. The spirit of Lincheng was floating in the sea water, fluctuating with the waves. After he was fully conscious, Lin Cheng checked the state of his soul and body, and his whole heart sank to the valley in an instant This time, his soul and body suffered a lot, which directly led to the fall of his cultivation realm. In the past, he was a powerful supreme, but now his cultivation has fallen to the state of great power. Although he is the peak of power, two great realms have been weakened, which is simply unbearable. What''s more, with the sharp decline of cultivation, the soul was seriously injured. Now he can''t even maintain his original appearance. That is to say, the present forest city has no human form at all, because the trauma of the soul body is very serious. It has become a light mass of energy the size of a human head. It is impossible to see whether it is a human race or a monster. It can only be determined that this is a soul energy Even the three supreme utensils in his body could not be urged any more. His soul was seriously injured and could not be sacrificed at all. Fortunately, some storage magic weapons can still be used freely, otherwise, the situation will be even worse, and the possibility of recovery will be almost lost. "I don''t know what happened to ER Gouzi. At the very beginning of this extremely strong magnetic explosion, I subconsciously tried my best to urge the void technique and sent him away in an instant. I should not have been hurt..." Although depressed, everything in front of me is true. Fortunately, the similar situation has not happened to Lincheng before. Finally, the cultivation has been restored, so it is not totally unacceptableTherefore, after calming down his mind, he quickly put the matter behind him. He murmured and rushed out of the sea to extend the power of his mind and search for ER Gouzi''s whereabouts in the surrounding waters This is three days! In the past three days, Lincheng searched all the sea areas tens of thousands of miles nearby, but no trace of Er Gouzi was found. Finally, he could only shake his head and sigh and smile bitterly. This product should not have been damaged by the extremely strong magnetic storm. Now it can''t be found everywhere. Most of the goods were frightened by the terrible power of this extremely strong magnetic storm. In addition, when he was sent away by nihilism, Lincheng was still in the center of the extremely strong magnetic storm. Er Gouzi mostly thought that Lin Cheng had fallen in the center of the magnetic storm. Perhaps he had done some searching, but finally found out that there was no result, so he gave up and left in the dark Lin Cheng didn''t pay too much attention to the result. After a long time of meditation, he turned into a big energy light group. He dived into the sea. He decided to go to the sea area first, and then find a place to close down to recover his soul as much as possible. In any case, the cultivation of the Da Neng state is still too weak. At least you have to recover to the half step supreme state before you can wander in this sea area safely and continue to search. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous "Well? This is... " Just after making this decision, just as Lin Cheng plunges into the sea and wants to rush towards the seabed area of the sea bottom, the energy light cluster of the size of the Peng head suddenly stops suddenly without warning. Then, the voice of Lin Cheng''s light Yi came out with a touch of unexpected shock and joy: "unexpectedly The throb of huangxiaoguo www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1162 Just as Lin Cheng made a decision to plunge into the sea, and wanted to head for the seabed area and find a place to close down, the energy light cluster of the head size suddenly stopped suddenly without warning. Then, the voice of Lin Cheng''s light Yi came out with a touch of unexpected shock and joy: "unexpectedly The throb of huangxiaoguo That''s right. At this moment, huangxiaoguo, who was put into his soul, suddenly trembled slightly without any sign. Although it was very weak, the huangxiaoguo was now in the soul of Lincheng. Even the slightest movement could not escape the perception of Lincheng. This is clearly the rhythm of huangxiaoguo''s sudden throbbing! Li Xiao, the patriarch of PENGYUAN sect, once said to Lincheng that Huangxiao fruit tree is the blood of the true Phoenix from the time of rebirth. Therefore, both in the fruit tree of Huangxiao and in the fruit of Huangxiao, there is a trace of true Huang It is because of the existence of this trace of true Huang''s power that, within a certain distance, huangxiaoguo can sense the smell of fruit trees, which can''t be detected by outsiders. Even the supreme will not see any abnormality, but the person holding huangxiaoguo can clearly catch the change of the fruit in his hand Previously, the reason why Lin Cheng paid so much attention to this Huangxiao fruit was that he even visited five of the top ten sects in Nanyang. In the process, all three of the three most powerful people in the land of Nanyang had contact with each other, even the great war. What''s more, the former strongest man in Nanyang, the supreme ancestor of dongshengzong, even lost his life because of this Huangxiao fruit. After a shocking battle, he fell into the hands of Lincheng All this is just to get this Huangxiao fruit. But Lin Cheng needs at least three if he wants to rebuild his body with huangxiaoguo. Therefore, he must find the sunken Island, and the huangxiaoguo in his hand is his only hope to find the sunken island. Unfortunately, in the previous two months, Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi wandered around the sea area with ER Gouzi. For a moment, there was no change in huangxiaoguo. As a result, he even doubted the words of Li Xiao, the leader of PENGYUAN clan. But now, just as he didn''t hold much hope for this matter, he decided to put aside the search for the sunken island for the time being, and went to the deep sea to find a cave to repair the damaged soul body. At the same time, the Huangxiao fruit, which was put into the soul, suddenly began to throb without warning. This is just too unexpected, but for Forest City, it is also a surprise, a huge surprise After a short period of excitement, he quickly changed his decision and did not immediately repair the soul. Because the island is very special, it is like a huge rootless duckweed, floating in the South Ocean. As a result, the sunken islands, like living creatures, may appear at any time, but may disappear at any time and drift to other sea areas Now, the huangxiaoguo in his hand is throbbing, which shows that the sunken island is not far away from Lincheng. But if he doesn''t take advantage of it now, if the sunken Island drifts away and opens a certain distance, the feeling of huangxiaoguo will disappear. If he wants to look for it at that time, it will be looking for a needle in a haystack again "Whew..." These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng did not hesitate any more. With the faint sound of breaking the sky, he was transformed into an energetic light mass the size of a human head. In an instant, he followed the throbbing of the huangxiaoguo in his soul body from time to time, and guided by it, he shot away towards the yuanci sky curtain which connected the sky and the sea thousands of miles away Before long, Lincheng had already crossed the distance of nearly 5000 Li, and the edge of yuanci sky curtain in front of it was less than 5000 Li. At this time, although the sunken islands had not yet appeared, the throbbing frequency of the huangxiaoguo in his soul was getting faster and faster, which showed that the direction of Lincheng was right, and the sunken island was in front of him In other words, his previous conjecture is not wrong. It has not been found for a long time. For many years, it has always been a sunken archipelago with no end. In fact, it is rooted in the yuanci sky curtain which connects the sky and the sea. It only occasionally drifts out of the yuanci sky screen and is seen by some powerful people in the South Ocean These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin City immediately stopped and fell into meditation. Now, the location of the island has been basically determined. It is in the front of the metamagnetic sky curtain, and the distance is not too far. It is estimated that as soon as you enter the meta magnetic sky curtain connecting the sky and the sea, you will soon see the existence of the island. But the problem is, even if he knows this, how to land on the island has become the biggest problem in front of him. The foundation stone of a sunken island also contains a large number of special magnets. These magnets make the islands of the whole archipelago attract each other. They are like a whole, floating on the sea surface. Similarly, due to the influence of invisible magnetic force emitted from the interior of the archipelago, the hollow island can freely enter and exit the meta magnetic sky curtain, and everything on the island will not be disturbed by the violent meta magnetic force in the meta magnetic sky curtain.But the problem is that you have to get on the island before you can be protected by the invisible magnetism on the island. However, the whole sunken islands are now in front of the yuanci sky curtain. Even the powerful people in the supreme realm can not support it for a long time. If he had not been injured before, Lincheng could still take a risk. If the sunken islands are not far away, he should be able to land on the island smoothly before he is seriously injured But now, because of the previous unexpected outbreak of the extremely strong magnetic storm, the spirit and body of Lincheng have been severely damaged, and the cultivation realm has fallen from the supreme state to the power peak. Only with this level of cultivation, he can''t force himself into the yuanci Tianmu. As a result of his adventure, it is very likely that the soul body just entered the yuanci Tianmu and was immediately destroyed by the terrifying fury of yuanci Tianmu, and then fell down "Boom "Hula..." Just as he was suffering from headache and hesitation, a startling explosion suddenly came from the slightly right sea area more than two thousand miles ahead, and another magnetic explosion occurred, which was not small in scale. Although it could not reach the level of the strongest magnetic storm, it was not much different. But Lincheng is far away now, and will not be affected "Whew..." It was at this moment that a sharp sound of breaking the sky broke out. A figure rushed out of the front of the yuanci sky screen, and it actually rushed directly to the explosion area on the right front. Holding a black bottle in his hand, he waved and pinched the knack, and the void in front of his body suddenly became turbulent and converged towards the mouth of the black bottle he held in his hand This is clearly the rhythm of the invisible magnetic force in the magnetic storm area. However, the breath of cultivation diffused from the strong man of the human race is really Supreme realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1163 "Whew..." With the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a figure burst out from the front of the yuanci sky curtain. This is a strong man of human race. The breath of cultivation diffused from his body is amazing Supreme realm! Seeing this, Lin Cheng was shocked. Now his cultivation strength has declined seriously, and he can''t be the opponent of the most powerful. Therefore, without hesitation, he immediately converged the gas engine and quietly ran into the sea water. He then hibernated and paid close attention to If the ordinary power, even if the convergence of Qi, but also can not escape from the yuan magnetic sky curtain out of the mysterious supreme perception. But on the one hand, there is a magnetic explosion in this sea area, and the energy above the sea is chaotic. Obviously, this mysterious and supreme attention is attracted by the area where the magnetic storm erupts, and does not pay too much attention to other On the other hand, although Lin Cheng''s soul and body were damaged and his cultivation level fell seriously, his power of divinity was still strong. If there was a cover up of the power of divinity, ordinary supreme could still be concealed At this moment, with his body shape rushing out of the yuanci sky curtain, the mysterious Terran supreme directly rushed to the area in front of the right where there was a magnetic explosion. He held a black bottle in the palm of his right hand. Under the pinching of his left hand, the void in front of his body immediately became turbulent and converged towards the mouth of the black bottle he held in his hand This scene is very strange, but Lin Cheng understood everything after thinking about it for a while. If there is no accident, the waves in front of the mysterious Terran''s supreme figure should be caused by the invisible magnetic force in the magnetic storm area. These waves in the void are converging towards the black bottle held by the palm of his right hand, which is enough to illustrate the problem. This mysterious Terran is clearly collecting the invisible magnetic force in the magnetic storm area! Metamagnetism is a kind of very special energy, which is invisible and intangible. It is not easy to collect and collect it. If there is no accident, the black bottle held by the palm of the mysterious supreme right hand should be cast by a kind of magnetic mother. Otherwise, it will not be able to hold and collect the invisible magnetic force In addition, the Taoist robe and Dharma robe worn by the mysterious Supreme Master is also very special. Lin Cheng looked at it carefully and guessed in his heart. It seems that he has just emerged from the yuanci sky curtain, but he is very calm. He seems to be completely unaffected by the influence of meta magnetism. Now he has entered the area where the magnetic explosion is violently exploding in the front right. From the perspective of the same, the Taoist robe he is wearing should be refined from the leather bag of black magnetoelectric mother. Moreover, the cultivation level of this black magnetoelectric mother must not be too weak, and most of it is also a great energy state. Otherwise, the Taoist robe and robe made by its leather bag can not protect the whole world in the powerful and terrifying yuanci sky curtain. It is like entering an uninhabited state without any damage These alone prove that this mysterious Terran supreme must have an extraordinary origin. In the land of Nanyang, there are only three supreme masters. Lincheng has seen all of them before. Among them, the most powerful ancestor of dongshengzong, ape tianlaoguai, even fell into the hands of Lincheng after a shocking war. As for the mysterious supreme who is collecting the invisible magnetic force in the sea ahead, Lin Cheng has never seen it before, which shows that he is obviously not a strong man in the Southeast Asia, at least not a Nanyang martial art in the ordinary sense In addition, he just rushed out of the yuanci Tianmu in front of him, and Lin Cheng just through the throbbing of huangxiaoguo in his body, has determined that the sunken island is the inner part of the yuanci Tianmu in front of him, and the distance is not too far All of these things are kneaded together, just a little deduction, and the results come out immediately This mysterious Terran strong man who is collecting the power of invisible magnetic elements is clearly from the sunken island! Lin Cheng has already inquired about the sunken island from Li Xiao, the patriarch of PENGYUAN sect. Although he has not entered the sunken Island, he is the leader of PENGYUAN sect, one of the top ten sects in Nanyang. Pengyuanzong is also the largest business in Nanyang. It must also collect all kinds of information. Therefore, Li Xiao, as the patriarch of PENGYUAN sect, had a deeper understanding of the island and more secrets than the ordinary martial arts practitioners in Nanyang. According to him, the so-called sunken island is actually a huge archipelago composed of thousands of islands. There are special magnets in the rocks of the islands, which attract each other and distribute on the sea surface at a certain distance. However, this sunken archipelago is floating in the sea water, changing its position all the time. It moves slowly but continuously near the vast yuanci sky curtain, so its position is uncertain and legendary, which is extremely mysterious. On the thousands of islands, there are also numerous ancestral clans, which are inherited by some ancient people. At the same time, there are also various kinds of monsters, ghosts, magic things and so on. It can be said that the sunken island is just like a place out of the world. The prosperity of martial arts in shangqiandao group even exceeds the vast land of Nanyang, and exceeds more than a little bit.Even in the land of Nanyang, there are three supreme masters. If what Li Xiao said is true, it is obviously impossible that there is no one with a superior territory in each of the major Wudao sects on the sunken islands, and there are definitely more than three As soon as Lincheng had just found the sunken Island, or even had not boarded the island, he immediately saw a Supreme Master coming out of the island, and could already see one or two! But all this is not really important. At least Lincheng had already made psychological preparations before that. He had to get two more Huangxiao fruits from the Huangxiao fruit tree on the sunken island. He would not hesitate to fight with the most powerful people in each clan on the island. However, this is not the time to talk about this, because so far, he has not even seen an empty island For Lincheng, the top priority now is to try to get on the island. However, with his current state of soul and body, and his cultivation strength of falling to the realm of great energy, it is obviously impossible for him to pass through the yuanci sky curtain which connects the sky with the sea. The only way is to pass through the yuanci sky screen and enter into it with the help of this mysterious and supreme hand from Kongkong Island, which is collecting the power of invisible meta magnetism However, how to make the other party submit is a headache for Lin Cheng. Moreover, his cultivation ability has fallen. It''s not easy to take risks to explore In the extreme tangle, Lin Cheng''s mood can''t help being a little disordered. Unconsciously, he leaked a trace of Qi to go out. Why? This is... " At this time, not far from the right side of the front, the mysterious Terran supreme who was collecting the power of invisible magnetic elements suddenly heard a voice of light. With a flash of light in his eyes, he turned his head and looked at Lin Cheng: "there is a lonely soul in the powerful state peeping at me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1164 "Why? There is a lonely soul in the powerful state peeping at me... " Just as the forest city was tangled and the gas engine leaked, not far from the right side of the front, the mysterious Terran supreme who was collecting the invisible magnetic force suddenly heard the voice of light Yi. With a flash of light in his eyes, he turned his head and looked at the forest city: "it''s just so right. Take it back and take it back to the hollow Pavilion for preparation. It can be used to enchant the black magnetic vase of the Buddha..." "Whew..." As he spoke, the faint voice of breaking the air sounded, and the supreme man''s shoulder shook, and he was already walking towards the direction where the forest city was dormant At this moment, Lincheng was entangled again. He is a man of excellent accomplishments. Judging from the breath from his body, he should be similar to the ape tianlaoguai, the supreme ancestor of Dongsheng sect. He looks about fifty years old. He is thin and has a black robe. He has a pair of triangular eyes. He is not a good man Now, he has found the trace of Lin Cheng, and is coming here. Although Lin Cheng''s cultivation level has fallen, from the supreme to the peak power, his power of mind is still the same. If he tries his best to activate the void technique, be caught off guard, and protected by the powerful power of divinity, he will not have no chance to escape from the other side''s hand But that is obviously not the best policy, because for the forest city, it is no different from missing the best opportunity to visit the sunken island. On the contrary, if any opponent is captured, he can land on the empty Island smoothly. If you just do this, there will undoubtedly be great risks. Listening to the other party''s meaning, it seems that he wants to use himself as an instrument spirit to refine into the black magnetic treasure bottle he holds in his hand If he really finished it, it would be a great disaster for Lin Cheng. His soul and body were refined by the other party and sealed into the black magnetic treasure bottle. He was afraid that he would never turn over again. These two options have their own advantages and disadvantages, and the results are extremely important to Lin Cheng. Even he is in a dilemma Obviously, there is not much time left for him to make a choice. The other party is the supreme one. The speed is too fast, and the blink of an eye is approaching. Such a close distance, even if Lin Cheng wants to escape, I am afraid it is not very realistic. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and he suddenly made a decision Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer the tiger mountain! Now that the situation is so, there is little chance to escape, and this is the only way for him to successfully land on the empty island. He should not give up on this. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, he would rush out of the dormant sea and run back. Of course, now that the decision to go deep into the tiger''s den has been made, Lin Cheng is not really running away. He is just bluffing. Otherwise, if he stays in the same place, he will be suspicious "Isn''t it too late to go now?" Seeing the forest city as a head size energy light burst out of the sea, with a sense of panic that was almost too thick to melt. Even if he turned around and ran away, the mysterious supreme in black suddenly sneered. As the words fell, he turned his left hand, and in an instant he took out a magic weapon for storing things. Under the secret, an invisible and majestic force shrouded the soul body of Lincheng, which was escaping rapidly, and directly pulled it into the storage magic weapon in his hand "Hum, I dare to covet myself. You deserve such an end..." The black robed supreme sneered and murmured. He immediately turned back to the area where the magnetic storm was breaking out. He held the black magnetic bottle in his hand and continued to collect the invisible magnetic force that was raging in the sea area At this moment, the forest city has been in a dark void, which is the inner space of the black robe''s magic weapon. The level of this storage magic weapon is average, and it is not a supreme weapon. This is also the intention. On the one hand, the other party mistakenly thinks that Lin Cheng is a solitary soul of a powerful monster. On the other hand, he himself is a powerful and supreme one. He has already collected the spirit of the demon beast in the magic weapons of storage. He can only achieve the cultivation of the great energy state. What kind of waves can he turn out? But this is clearly not the case. Although Lin Cheng''s state of cultivation has fallen to the peak of his power, his power of mind is still very strong. Compared with the previous situation, he had already possessed the mind in the state of power. The general strong martial arts practitioners need at least half a step of cultivation strength to have the spirit. Therefore, when his own cultivation strength stepped into the real supreme realm, the power of Lin Cheng''s mind soared again, which was much stronger than that of the ordinary supreme realm. It can be said that, now that his cultivation power has fallen to the peak of great energy, he has become a soul body in the form of an energy light cluster with the size of a head. Although he is confined in the dark space within a hundred square meters of this storage magic weapon, the ordinary storage magic weapon of forest city is absolutely impossible to imprison. Its field power is far from strong enough to bind the powerful mind of Lincheng The degree of.Even the mysterious black robed supreme, who is suspected to be from a sunken Island, is not as powerful as Lin Cheng. Therefore, as long as Lin Cheng is careful, his mind can be extended from the storage magic weapon to explore everything in the outside world. Even the black robed supreme can not be aware of it Everything is unfolding quietly. Although the spirit can''t get out of the forest city, and it''s impossible to try to get out at this time, he extends a trace of invisible power of mind from the storage magic weapon to explore the external situation. His power of divinity was stronger than that of the black robed supreme. In addition, his vigilance was raised to the extreme with care and hope. Therefore, the power of this subtle and imperceptible divinity was extended, and the black robed supreme was not aware of it at all For him, this wisp of the ghost of the demon beast in the powerful state just now is just an episode. Like a trivial matter, it is forgotten in the blink of an eye and ignored. He did not immediately enter the yuanci Tianmu, which connects the sky and the sea, and then returns to the sunken island. Instead, he has been active in the sea area only 5000 li away from the yuanci Tianmu. When there is a strong magnetic storm, he immediately rushes into it, sacrificing the black magnetic treasure bottle and pinching the formula to collect the invisible magnetic force. According to Lin Cheng''s estimation, the reason why he did not dare to stay away was that once he was too far away from the island and lost some sense, he might miss the opportunity to return to the island. A similar scene lasted for ten days. Ten days later, the black robed supreme seemed satisfied, and finally stopped shooting. After putting away the black magnetic bottle, he turned around and ran straight into the yuanci sky curtain which connected the sky and the sea behind him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1165 "Boom "Boom..." Only then did the Supreme Master of black robe burst into the magnetic curtain of the Yuan Dynasty. In an instant, there was a terrifying roar from the sky, which startled the whole forest city Located at the end of the Nanyang sea area and connected to the sky, this metamagnetic sky curtain is formed by the invisible magnetic force accumulated in the magnetite layer at the bottom of the Nanyang sea area for endless years. The force of the yuan magnetic force was originally invisible and immaterial, but now it converges into a huge sky curtain. It is like a huge cloud without boundary, standing at the end of the Southern Ocean. Only by this, we can see how great and boundless the yuan magnetic force in this huge sky curtain is. However, although the amount of the magnetic force in the sky curtain is endless, it is all chaotic. Obviously, what the black robed venerable needs is not this kind of energy chaotic meta magnetic force. Therefore, he will rush out of the sky and collect the invisible magnetic force when the magnetic explosion breaks out in the Nanyang sea area Now, with his body entering the yuanci Tianmu, the subtle and imperceptible power of divinity that extends from the treasure of Lincheng is also exploring the scene in the sky. Entering the background of metamagnetic sky, it is like entering a chaotic world. There are gray clouds rolling in any direction around. These gray clouds are already chaotic forces of metamagnetism. If ordinary creatures enter into it, the situation will be like entering the interior of a disaster cloud. It is like looking for a way to die, and it will be blown up in an instant. According to Lin Cheng''s estimation, even the most powerful person in the supreme realm can support only one or two days in such an environment. As for the banbu supreme, in such a bad environment, the chaos around the body is everywhere, and the yuan magnetic force can only last for a few hours at most. At that time, he will either withdraw or die However, the black robed Supreme Master entered the background of yuanci heaven, but he was not disturbed by the power of yuanci in the sky. The black Taoist robe on his body was refined from the skin of a black magnetoelectric mother, which was cultivated above the level of great energy. It has a special power that is immune to all the forces of meta magnetism. Therefore, the supreme figure of the black robe can walk freely in the yuan magnetic sky curtain which is like a chaotic world, and it is free from obstruction, like entering into the realm of no one. As soon as he passed by, the chaotic magnetic force would be separated automatically, and a way would be made available. Within a hundred feet around the black robed master''s body, it would be like a vacuum, and he would not feel the terrible power of the chaotic magnetic force at all There is such an amazing Taoist robe. The black robe can completely see the yuanci sky curtain connecting the sky and the sea as nothing. After entering it, it is extremely fast and almost unaffected. With some kind of unknown feeling in the forest city, he identifies a direction and moves forward rapidly After about five thousand miles, the scene ahead suddenly brightened. Originally, every direction around was chaotic. All of them were filled with the force of meta magnetism. Only the black robe with precious clothes was the supreme one. Within a hundred Zhangs, it was like a vacuum. But at this time, as his speed suddenly decreased, a larger vacuum space suddenly appeared in front of him, just like the vacuum area around the black robe supreme figure, which was infinitely enlarged. In the sight, there is a vast sea area, but around this sea area, there is still a chaotic yuan magnetic sky curtain The sea is dotted with islands of different sizes. The smallest is more than a thousand miles, and the largest one is at least 70000 Li. Even the main island of Dongsheng island in the South China Sea is far from comparable Obviously, these more than 1000 islands of different sizes should be the sunken islands where the dragon has seen its head but not its tail. All the island rocks contain a special kind of magnetite, and the content is very high, so that the islands can attract each other and distribute at a certain distance from the sea. Moreover, due to the influence of the invisible magnetic force of the seabed magnetite layer in the South Ocean sea area, the whole sunken islands are floating in the sea water, changing their positions all the time, and slowly but continuously drifting near the vast magnetic curtain. This was the first time Lincheng saw the sunken island. He almost immediately confirmed what the PENGYUAN patriarch Li Xiao had said to him. There must be a large number of clans on these thousands of islands, all of which are inherited by some ancient people. At the same time, there are all kinds of monsters, ghosts, magic things, etc Because even if he is tens of thousands of miles away from the sunken islands, the subtle and imperceptible power of the spirit that Lin Cheng extends from the storage magic weapon has already sensed a large number of fresh life breath from the vast islands in front of him. There are all strong people and monsters! It has to be said that the scene in front of us is really too spectacular and amazing. The outside world only knows that the empty island is the whole archipelago that attracts each other and floats on the sea. Therefore, its position is uncertain, just like a living creature. It is full of extreme legendary color.But how do they know that this vast sunken islands have been in the yuanmagnetic sky curtain at the end of the South Ocean for most of the time? The whole thousands of islands are all formed by that kind of very special magnetite. When gathered together, it looks like a natural and huge magnet. Therefore, even in the space connecting the sky and the sea, I don''t know where the end is, and in the deep geometric element magnetic sky curtain, the hollow Island can be safe and sound. The strong magnetic field emitted by the archipelago itself makes its situation in the metamagnetic sky screen similar to that of the black robe wearing special treasure clothes. The chaotic meta magnetic force in the meta magnetic sky curtain around and above the whole archipelago can''t be approached at all, and is squeezed out of the distance, forming a huge and incomparable safety space This is a real paradise, hiding in the endless magnetic sky curtain at the end of the Nanyang sea area, which connects the sky and the sea. To the strong outside, this place is just like a fairyland in the legend. The aura of heaven and earth is so gloomy that Lincheng city is shocked. "Whew..." With the appearance of the sunken islands hidden in the yuanci sky curtain, the black robed venerable also shook his shoulder. After a slight pause in speed, he speeded up again and fell towards an island on the left edge of the islands. The area of this island is not very large, but among the thousands of islands forming the archipelago, it should also be able to rank in the top ten. Its size is about 30000 Li, which is equivalent to Dongsheng Island, the Mountain Gate of dongshengzong, the land of the South Ocean. However, the aura of heaven and earth in the emptiness of the island is obviously too much As for the name of the island, there are only two words --- Daoyuan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1166 The area of Daoyuan island is not small, even if it is the main island of Dongsheng where the first gate of Nanyang is located. The reason why Lin Cheng had just boarded the island, and his soul was in the supreme treasure of black robe, had known the name of the island before contacting the monks on the island. It was because the word Daoyuan was written on one side of a towering mountain in the center of the island. It should have been carved on the wall on one side of this towering mountain by a high-level man on the island, using the skill of imperial sword to urge a sharp sword There are a lot of buildings on the island, which are similar to those in the Southeast Asia. There are not only human cities, but also some places where monsters gather. After entering the sky above Daoyuan Island, heipao supreme did not press down on his body, but swept over the island, shooting straight at the towering peak with the word "Daoyuan" engraved on it. In this process, the forest city extends out of the storage magic weapon with a trace of imperceptible power of mind, and takes this opportunity to explore the general situation of Daoyuan Island, which is nearly 30000 miles away The whole island covers an area of 30000 Li, which is extremely vast, so the Terran cities are not in a small number. There are both ordinary people and strong martial arts practitioners in these cities. As for the wudaozong gate, there are many on the island, either large or small, but the most powerful sect dominating the whole Daoyuan island is the Daoyuan sect located at the top of the towering peak in the central region. If there is no accident, it should be the patriarch of Daoyuan sect, or the elder of the Supreme Master of Taishang In short, it is definitely the high-level! On the top of this towering peak, there is a continuous palace building. On the lintel of the most majestic hall, the word "Dao Yuan" also stands out. Thus, there is no doubt about the name of this sect. The power of the spirit of the forest city extends, exploring the ups and downs of the palace on the top of the mountain. Although we have captured the breath of many powerful people, there is no trace of the second supreme power. The strongest one is only twenty and a half steps. That is to say, the black robed supreme who brought Lin Cheng to Daoyuan island is very likely to be the strongest of Daoyuan sect and the only one with strong supreme realm. Now, after the return of the supreme black robe, all the disciples of the sect are respectful and salute in the direction of his body For all this, the black robe supreme did not pay any attention to it. His face was still, as if he had turned a blind eye to all this, or he was already used to it. He galloped all the way up in the sky and soon reached the back mountain area of the palace on the top of the mountain. There are several low peaks on top of the giant peaks in this area, forming a valley in the mountain area behind the peak. It is very quiet. The place of the cave with black robe is obviously here "Boom..." When he left, the whole valley where the cave was located had obviously been activated with prohibition. But now the black robe has returned to power. With a wave of his hand, the roar of thunder came from the valley, which was the sign of the opening of the prohibition. The black robe supreme shot into the cave. On the wall opposite the entrance of the valley, there was an entrance to the cave. He swept himself into it. A huge patio appeared in front of him. The interior of the mountain had been hollowed out, and there was light penetrating through it. The ground was covered with all kinds of top-level natural materials and earth treasures. After entering the cave, the black robe supreme directly took the black magnetic vase into a stone chamber, and opened the prohibition, which seemed to be to close the door and refine all the intangible magnetic elements collected before. And the magic weapon that imprisons Lin Cheng''s soul body was thrown into another stone chamber by him Of course, the ban on the stone chamber has been opened, and outsiders can not enter the stone chamber. Although the stone chamber is not big, there are several bamboo frames with some jade slips on them. After confirming that the Supreme Master of black robe has been closed and will not be able to leave the pass in a short time, the power of Lin Cheng''s mind should be extended to enter one of the jade slips on the bamboo frame to explore the information inside These jade slips contain all kinds of information. Some of them are related to the skills and rules of heaven and earth controlled by the Supreme Master of black robes, while others are the profound essence of some supernatural powers and secret methods All this was recorded by Lin Cheng and kept in mind. At the same time, there are also some jade slips that record information related to the sunken islands and the clans in the islands It took Lin Cheng an hour to explore all the jade slips on the bamboo trellis. Now, he has a certain understanding of the general situation of the sunken islands. Before coming here, after listening to the introduction of Li Xiao, the leader of PENGYUAN clan, Lincheng had already made its own guess about the prosperity of Wudao on the sunken island. Now he has boarded Daoyuan island and has searched all the information in the bamboo slips on the bamboo trellis of the black robed supreme cave. Lin Cheng has finally confirmed his previous conjecture.That''s right. If the prosperity of Wudao in Nanyang is more than that in Kyushu, then the sunken islands in yuanci Tianmu, which connects the sky and the sea, has been hidden at the end of Nanyang sea for a long time. Obviously, the prosperity of Wudao is still higher than that of Nanyang There are thousands of large and small islands in the whole sunken islands, and there are countless different sects of both the good and the evil. Among them, the ten schools of sunken are the most powerful. Within these ten gates, there is a powerful supreme ancestor sitting in the town In other words, there are as many as ten people of the supreme realm among the numerous families in the Kongkong islands! This is definitely a terrible number. After all, before the nine demons were born, there was not even one supreme in Kyushu. Even in the South China Sea, there are only three supreme masters. However, there are ten nobles in this sunken archipelago. If this matter is spread out, I don''t know how many martial arts experts will have to cool their breath and be shocked! In addition, Lincheng also made clear one thing, that is, every time heipao supreme collected intangible magnetic force from the marginal sea area outside the yuanci sky curtain, it must take 9981 days to refine all the collected meta magnetic power. That is to say, no one will disturb Lin Cheng in these 9981 days, which is enough for him to fully recover his previously injured soul. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng immediately took back the power of the extended mind. Without any delay, he immediately closed down in this storage magic weapon to repair the damaged soul body At the same time, in the land of Kyushu, which is far away from the Nanyang sea area, there is no sign of a sudden change Suddenly it broke out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1167 Through the jade slips on the bamboo trellis in the stone chamber, Lin Cheng determines that the Supreme Master of black robe will never leave the pass in the next ninety-one days. That is to say, during this period of time, no one will disturb him, which is enough for him to fully recover his previously injured soul. Therefore, he immediately recovered the power of the extended mind without any delay. Even in this storage magic weapon, he began to shut down and repair the damaged soul body At the same time, in the land of Kyushu, which is very far away from the Southern Ocean, an unexpected accident suddenly broke out without warning ¡­¡­ In ancient times, there were two channels for foreign evil forces to enter the land of Kyushu. One is located in Dongzhou, under the cold pool in the boundless forest. But a few months ago, this energy channel connected with the foreign land had been completely destroyed by the forest city with the help of ten supreme weapons and the terror field power of the tassumi Shura blood formation. As for the second energy channel connected with the outside world, it is in the central region of Kyushu, to be exact, in Nanyang, Zhongzhou. This energy channel in the southern region of Zhongzhou is in a huge abyss crack. At first, when the evil spirits in Kyushu were born, the Dongzhou devil who was the first to extricate himself from the boundless forest cold pool came here to rescue the Zhongzhou demon trapped in this energy channel. Later, the two big demons did not stay in this land of Zhongzhou. They left them at the first time and returned to the boundless forest of Dongzhou, and then disappeared. Although all this happened more than three years ago, the chaos of evil spirits in the land of Kyushu has been completely recovered. Therefore, if you think about it again, it is like a dust laden past that happened very far away However, the second energy channel in the southern region of Zhongzhou has not been completely destroyed. It is not that Lincheng did not take this into consideration, but that his call was not answered at all. In the final decisive battle that broke out in the boundless forest of Dongzhou a few months ago, the nine demons who ravaged the land of Kyushu and all the foreign demons under their command were swept away, and the slightly weak energy channel in Dongzhou was completely destroyed. All the armies gathered in Kyushu, including the senior officials of the monster army, did not realize the threat of this energy channel located in the southern region of Zhongzhou, so they almost all shirked their responsibilities in the face of Lin Cheng''s suggestions. The three ancient emperors who were injured in the final decisive battle did not pay much attention to this matter. They were eager to find a place to recuperate and recover. Finally, Lin Cheng''s proposal became empty talk Today, the chaos of evil spirits in Kyushu has been calmed down for several months. However, in the abyss fissure area in the southern region of Zhongzhou, there is still a raging energy in the void. That is the trace left by the Dongzhou devil who came here three years ago to rescue Zhongzhou demon and launched a terrifying battle with an ancient supreme who guarded this energy channel Now, Kyushu is peaceful, but here is like a forgotten area. The ground is still a mess, and there are black cracks everywhere. It is shocking to see Although the war was more than three years ago, the rampant energy left in the void is still rampant, and even the powerful in the supernatural realm may not be able to go deep into the core. Since the great war, in the past three years, perhaps not many of the strong in Zhongzhou have set foot here. At the beginning, before the last big battle broke out in the land of Dongzhou, because Lin Cheng was not at ease, he once came here and went down along the biggest crack on the ground, that is, the ancient black abyss Finally, Lin Cheng had a look at it. His eyes flashed with a flash of cold. He tried his best to stimulate the power in his body. That blow was his strongest blow. Not only was his internal cultivation promoted to the extreme, but also the rules of emptiness and strength were used at the same time The energy extracted from the speed of the surrounding void and the cultivation of the forest city are integrated into a huge and endless invisible pressure force, which roars towards the energy light curtain in the abyss. Although there was a tremendous roar and thunder, the curtain of energy channel blocking Kyushu and the evil devil kingdom was extremely stable It is for this reason that Lin Cheng is at ease for the time being and has left here for the future At that time, his cultivation strength was only half a step to the supreme realm. Now, a few months later, a violent upheaval that swept across the vast territory of Kyushu suddenly broke out without warning. This energy channel in the endless black abyss in the southern region of Zhongzhou is the place where the original source of the chaos began The dark abyss is incomparable. The more we move forward, the more intense and strong the violence will be. At the bottom of the black abyss, there will be a huge Tiankeng. The energy channel of evil spirits in Zhongzhou is in this huge pit. However, entering the pit, we have to go down a certain distance before we can see a layer of energy light curtain like waves, which gives out the atmosphere of chaos, but it is also very stable. It is so suddenly spread out at the bottom of the pit, giving people a strong, stable and horrible sense of sight.This is one of the two energy channels connecting the land of Zhongzhou and the outside of the evil and evil realm. With the complete destruction of the energy channel in the boundless forest of Dongzhou, this energy channel has become the only feasible way for foreign demons to enter the land of Kyushu No one expected that after the final decisive battle in the boundless forest of Dongzhou, the second army of foreign demons launched an impact on this energy channel in the southern region of Zhongzhou just a few months later "Boom "Boom..." In the dark abyss, it was very quiet, just like a dead land. However, everything was broken in an instant. At this moment, at the deepest bottom of the abyss, a thundering sound suddenly came from the deepest part of the abyss. The light curtain of the energy channel in the deepest part of the pit at the bottom of the abyss shook violently with these tremendous noises This time, the army of foreign demons on the other side of the energy channel is obviously well prepared. There was no change in advance, and there was no sign of anything. All of a sudden, they launched a full impact on this energy channel Originally, this energy channel was extremely stable, but this time, I don''t know what kind of power was used by the foreign demons on the opposite side of the channel. With the first shocking roar, the huge light screen in the energy channel shook violently, only about half a column of incense was touched, and then it broke down completely with a crash In the next moment, a huge army of foreign demons, even if the forest city is here, will surely be shocked to see it. In an instant, it will pass through the energy channel from the bottom of the huge pit of the black abyss Come to Kyushu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1168 Zhongzhou is in shock! In the depths of the black abyss, with the first thundering sound, the huge light curtain in the energy channel shook violently. Only about half a column of incense was touched, and then there was a loud crash. So Crash! Then, a huge army of foreign demons, with an extremely large scale and a luxurious array, passed through the already opened energy channel in a short time and came to Kyushu from the bottom of the great pit of the black abyss In the huge breach, an army of evil spirits rushed out of the passage. There were all kinds of foreign demons. Some appeared in the first batch of evil spirits army before, and some were new evil demon groups. However, all of them were ferocious and ferocious. This army of foreign demons is too large. The huge pit deep in the black abyss is so vast. Now, with the collapse of the light curtain, it has become a huge breach. Even so, it took a whole day for the foreign demons to break out of the great breach. In fact, not all the foreign demons have rushed out. It is very likely that they are just the first batch of evil spirits. There may be a second or even more demons coming in the future, because it is clear that there is a demon team guarding the energy channel in the deepest part of the collapsed pit. Compared with the whole army of demons, this evil demon team guarding the energy channel is nothing, but its scale and lineup are just as amazing as its lineup. There are even two big devil commanders who are cultivated in the supreme realm. As for the army of evil spirits who have already broken through the breach of the great pit, the number of them has been so large that it overflows the black abyss. The ground above the black abyss is covered with earth, and there is no boundary at all. As for the lineup, this army of evil spirits is even more heinous. There are countless foreign demons in the magical realm, with tens of thousands of powerful powers and thousands of half step supreme masters. And the number of great demons cultivated in the supreme realm has reached more than 30, which is hopeless. But in fact, these more than 30 Great demons, whose cultivation strength is comparable to the supreme one, are not the strongest in this army of terror demons at all. They just command an army of evil spirits. As for the commander of these dozens of evil spirits, he was a monstrous giant with four feet and two wings and three ferocious heads on his head. The breath of self-cultivation diffused from his body even far exceeds that of the general supreme. It is clear that one''s cultivation has surpassed the supreme realm and reached the legendary transcendence The ancient devil! Over the past few years, although this black abyss had experienced a fierce war between the great devil and the ancient supreme, the energy in the void was chaotic, and a large area of the ground was split to form an endless black abyss. Therefore, few strong people in Zhongzhou were willing to set foot here. But now, the energy channel at the bottom of the pit, the deepest part of the black abyss, has been opened, and the curtain of light has completely collapsed, causing too much movement and stillness. The whole vast area of Zhongzhou has been affected. Under people''s fear, some strong men of wudaozong sect in Zhongzhou will come to see the situation However, since this day, with the army of evil demons from the deep pit of the black abyss and gathering outside, all the spies from the big Wudao sect in Zhongzhou, without exception, were killed at the first time after they arrived. In one day, all the clans sent spies, but in the end there was no news to return. In addition, over the huge black abyss, there was an endless flame rising in the sky. The movement was so amazing that it even surpassed the foreign evil army that had gathered in the boundless forest of Dongzhou This situation worried the senior officials of Zhongzhou''s various sects. They immediately attached importance to the matter. They sent people to the surrounding eight states to pass on the news of the unexpected upheaval in the black abyss of Zhongzhou, looking for the three ancient supreme masters who entered the closed door to preside over the overall situation and resolve the crisis. On the one hand, he sent out the great power and even the half step supreme of the clan to come to the black abyss area to spy on the intelligence and understand the specific situation This time, all the schools in Zhongzhou sent elite forces. Although the number was small, their cultivation strength was not weak. Moreover, with the destruction of the former scouts, the great power and banbu supreme were more careful and vigilant. When they were approaching the vast black abyss, they stopped and went to explore with their divine consciousness and mind However, the foreign demons, who had gathered in the black abyss, were organized by more than 30 legions, but they have not yet been set aside for the expedition. Therefore, these newly arrived great powers and half step supreme masters have not been killed. After some probing, they finally got to know the general situation of the vast black abyss. For a moment, there were voices of cool air coming from the far direction around the black abyss. All the great powers and half step masters from Zhongzhou clans were all in a state of shock. Under the shock of terror, the overwhelming cry of terror suddenly resounded from all sides like a tide "My God, what happened? There are so many foreign demons that the whole vast and endless black abyss is filled with... " "Such a terrible scale, even the original battle of boundless forest in Dongzhou is far from comparable. This is obviously the rhythm of the energy channel in the dark abyss has been opened, and there is a larger army of foreign demons than in the ancient times Come to Kyushu"Look, at the front of each evil army in the black abyss, there is clearly a powerful evil spirit. This is a big devil. There are more than 30 big demons with the highest cultivation. How can we fight against it?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. A few months ago, at the end of the battle of boundless forest in Dongzhou, Lin Zun proposed to blow up the energy channel under the black abyss in the southern region of Zhongzhou by using the ten supreme weapons and the field power of the great Xumi Shura blood formation. Unexpectedly, he was refused by the high-level officials of the Jiuzhou sects. Today, he finally ate his own fruit..." "Hiss! Look, in the central area of the evil army, there is clearly a more powerful foreign evil devil, with a huge body. Even the most advanced big devil commander of the evil army is extremely respectful to him. What level of existence should this be... " "Old devil! This must be a supreme ancient devil, whose cultivation strength surpasses that of the supreme one. Even the great devil is just a general under his command... " "I''m afraid Lin Zun is here, and he set up the big Xumi Shura blood formation. I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed. It''s clearly a sign that the sky has destroyed Kyushu and Zhongzhou is about to fall." "Let''s go. Don''t stop. Go back to zongmen immediately and report back the news to the whole land of Kyushu as soon as possible. The day of our destruction is near at hand..." "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With the sound of startled voices, these powerful and half step supreme masters from Zhongzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer. Under the shaking of their bodies, they turned back and fled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1169 "Roar!" "Li!" "Li Li..." With the great powers and the half step supreme masters from Zhongzhou, they returned to flee one after another, and the evil spirits outside the vast black abyss finally assembled. The vast number of foreign demons were divided into more than 30 legions, and the leader of each Legion was a big devil with the cultivation strength equal to the supreme one. They took different directions and marched away in an instant. At this moment, the whole black abyss was boiling. With the opening up of more than 30 evil spirits, countless evil spirits all raised their heads and roared fiercely. The invisible murderous spirit gathered together and rose into the sky, and the wind and cloud changed color. As for the ancient devil, who was originally located in the center of the demon army, with a huge body, four feet and two wings, and carrying three huge heads on his shoulder, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Dongzhou. Although they were the second group of foreign demons to enter Kyushu through the energy channel, they had no connection with the first group of evil spirits that had arrived in Kyushu in ancient times, but had been completely wiped out by Lincheng a few months ago. Therefore, when we first arrived here, we didn''t know about the terrible turmoil that broke out in the boundless forest of Dongzhou a few months ago. But when the army of evil spirits rushed out of the crater and gathered together, this ancient devil and more than 30 other demons had already hunted down the scouts from all over Zhongzhou and searched for the souls of the fallen souls and understood everything in the past ¡­¡­ This ancient devil did not know where the forest city was, but he already knew that just a few months ago, the first group of evil spirits that came to the land of Kyushu in the ancient times, including the big demons with the cultivation strength of the nine heads, had all fallen into the boundless forest One of the nine demons had some deep relationship with this ancient devil. Although he had already fallen, he had to go to the boundless forest in Dongzhou. One is to see the energy channel which has been completely destroyed. The other is to go to Dongzhou and capture the new Supreme of Kyushu people called Lincheng "Roar..." These thoughts flashed through his mind, and the figure of the supreme ancient devil rose in an instant and shot away in the direction of Dongzhou. It was indeed worthy of being the transcendent old monster after the supreme one. It was too fast. After only half a day, he had reached the edge of the state boundary in the Middle East. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he dived in and went straight to Dongzhou at the other end of the state boundary ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, misty Xianzong! More than 30 foreign evil spirits from the endless black abyss in the southern region of Zhongzhou rushed in different directions. Their purpose was to occupy the vast Zhongzhou first, and then gradually encroach on the other eight states around Zhongzhou on this basis Among the more than 30 legions, several of them rushed to the eastern part of Zhongzhou. Among them, the target of one evil army was the misty immortal sect. As early as this evil army was moving towards the misty mountain, the high-level officials of Xianzong had received the news. After an urgent discussion, a half step supreme in the sect took on the heavy responsibility and led a group of important younger generation disciples to set off immediately, and fled to other states with important materials such as the inheritance of ancient books and books of the illustrious immortal sect. Xuanyuanqu, the leader of Xianzong, stayed. He led most of the Xianzong''s disciples to fight against the evil and evil army together with other powerful people who were still Xianzong around We can imagine the tragedy of the war, but there is no suspense about the final result. There is a big devil in this evil army whose cultivation strength is equal to the supreme one. The ethereal immortal sect can not be the opponent at all. In the end, except for a few elites, including xuanyuanabandon, the leader of Xianzong, who fled, almost all of them were killed or captured. In this war, the illustrious Xianzong was destroyed! At the end of the battle, the battle between another evil army and Yu emperor was just beginning. Like the Xianzong, some important excellent disciples of yudizong were also sent away in advance. Under the leadership of a half step supreme, they left Zhongzhou and fled to other surrounding states. The remaining disciples of Yudi sect, together with other Zhongzhou sects attached to the sect, and some powerful monsters, fought a mortal battle against the invading evil army. The leader of this evil army is also a big devil with enough cultivation strength to match the supremacy. Therefore, there is no suspense about the outcome of this war. It only lasted for half a day, and the whole huge mountain gate of Yu emperor was in a state of chaos, with countless deaths and injuries However, a small number of great powers, including the old blood cardia monster of Yu emperor''s clan, ran away in a hurry under the cover of other powerful men after a desperate battle In the following period, similar scenes were staged in the Tianshi sect, tiandaozong, Qidian, yushouzong and ancient Wujiao. Almost all the senior officials of Zhongzhou made the same choice. They chose some excellent disciples to escape from Zhongzhou, led by a half step Supreme Master in the clan, with the supreme utensils and other inheritance treasures in the clan, and escaped from Zhongzhou.And more disciples stayed to guard the gate and fight for the death. After the opening of the endless black abyss in the southern regions, more than 30 foreign evil armies took different directions. In just two days, all the clans in Zhongzhou were attacked, and the final result was no suspense. After World War I, all the clans were destroyed Among them, wanshouzun, the patriarch of Yushu sect, and Yin Lianfeng, the patriarch of Tianshi sect, also fell with reluctance and regret! In the battle of the ancient witch cult, the red blood master nearly fell. At the most critical moment, after leaving the boundless forest in Dongzhou, he returned to Zhongzhou. The ancient Supreme Master who was closed to recover from the wound in the wild place where the ancient witch cult was located was startled. After leaving the pass, he launched a fierce battle with the leader of this evil demon army. In this way, the red blood talents were able to escape, including many powerful ancient sorcery cults, so they picked up a small life, left Zhongzhou in a hurry, and fled to the surrounding states But this ancient supreme, but in this war, finally fell. His cultivation strength has not been fully recovered. After he left the pass, he only fought with a big devil at first, which was still enough to support. However, with the war unfolding, the leaders of other evil spirits around him received news that there was a man from Kyushu in the Mountain Gate of ancient witchcraft. After he was born, they all rushed to The ancient Supreme Master fought five enemies with one enemy for two days. Finally, he failed to find a chance to escape. He was killed by the five headed demons Join hands to kill! At this point, Zhongzhou was completely occupied and fell into the hands of foreign demons. Even the only three ancient supreme masters in the land of Kyushu were in the land of Zhongzhou. Now, except for Lincheng, there are only two ancient supreme masters in Jiuzhou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1170 Dongzhou, boundless forest! At the beginning, after the final decisive battle of the boundless forest, Lincheng personally shot out a flag and a base into a hair. It took more than three hours before and after to complete the arrangement of the three great Xumi spirit gathering array around the huge pit transformed by the cold pool. With these three great Xumi gathering spirit arrays to gather the energy in the boundless forest void, together with Yu Di Yu''s simple experience in Lincheng''s hands, Zhuqiao, Lingxi king and Wu Jingdian can all break through to the supreme realm. The three spirit gathering arrays are centered on the huge pit transformed by the cold pool. They are facing each other from a distance, showing a three legged situation. Because this cold pool is located at the center of the place of the former Mahatma Sutra''s blood melting array, the invisible energy diffused in the void is the most intense In addition, the three spirit gathering formations face each other from afar, so that in case of any accident, Zhuqiao, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe can also watch and help each other. These are the original considerations of Lin Cheng, but this is just in case, that kind of situation is not likely to happen. After all, at that time, Zhuqiao and Lingxi king, and Wu Jingdian were all half step supreme accomplishments. In addition, the great Xumi spirit gathering array originally allows people to enter the array to absorb the aura collected by the spirit gathering array, so it has the defense power originally It''s been more than half a year since Lincheng left. Originally, according to Lin Cheng''s original estimate, it would take about one to two years for the three men, Zhuqiao, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe, who entered the three great Xumi Shura huaxue formation, to break through smoothly. Thus, they stepped from the half step supreme realm to the real supreme realm. But this is not the case. He underestimated Wu Jingzhe. As the leader of Zhongzhou Tiandao sect, Wu Jingzhe is good at inferring the way of heaven. Wu Jingzhe''s understanding is amazing. Now, he has a jade slips of Yu emperor''s experience recorded in the forest city, plus the rich aura provided by Yushu mizhu''s spirit gathering array. It is only more than half a year before he has successfully broken through. To be exact, Wu Jingzhe''s breakthrough was half a month ago. At that time, when his supreme thunder robbery came, all the high-level sects in Dongzhou all came to Wu Jingzhe. After Wu Jingzhe finished the thunder robbery, they all gave their congratulations. However, the high-level officials of these Eastern clans did not stay in the boundless forest for a long time, so they left on the same day, because Zhuqiao and the king of rhinoceros are still closed here, inconvenient to disturb them. As for Wu Jingzhe, he also did not leave. He still stayed at the edge of jukeng to protect Zhuqiao and King Lingxi, who were still in seclusion. Of course, by the way, he also used this half month''s time to cultivate himself in the supreme realm where he had just broken through and successfully passed the thunder robbery It has been thoroughly consolidated. Originally, Wu Jingzhe thought that it would take a long time for Zhuqiao and lingxiwang to break through. But it is not. Around the huge pit formed by the destruction of the cold pool, there were originally three great Xumi spirit gathering arrays. Therefore, the energy in the empty air in the boundless forest is divided into three parts, which are divided into three parts: bamboo, rhinoceros and Wu Jingzhe. But a month ago, Wu Jingzhe made a breakthrough and entered the supreme realm. When he walked out of the great Xumi''s spirit gathering array where he was closed, Wu Jingzhe had already removed the spirit gathering array. Therefore, from that moment, the energy in the empty air in the boundless forest was no longer divided into three parts, but only divided into two streams, which were injected into the ashuki spirit gathering array closed by Zhuqiao and King Lingxi Obviously, this will greatly improve their breakthrough time. In addition, Zhuqiao and King rhinoceros are not poor in understanding. Therefore, only half a month has passed since Wu Jingzhe left the pass. Zhuqiao and King rhinoceros are both able to break through and successfully pass the pass. The two men broke through the pass one after another. King Lingxi was in front of him. Yesterday, a cloud of robberies shrouded the boundless forest. Naturally, the whole Dongzhou was shocked again. All the high-level officials came one after another. After King Lingxi successfully passed his supreme thunder robbery, he immediately gave his hands to congratulate him. Among them, they include Mo yuan and Mo Chen, two half steps of the supreme realm of the supreme elders, their faces are full of envy. However, to everyone''s surprise, King Lingxi''s supreme thunder robbery is over, but the black robbery cloud over the boundless forest has not dispersed. But still gathered in the middle of the boundless forest above, from time to time came the sound of roar, but it was not issued, as if waiting for something in general. In their consternation, after thinking for a while, they soon understood what had happened. This is clearly the reason why the bamboo Qiao, the last one of the great Xumi''s soul gathering array, has successfully broken through and is sensed by the external world Qi. However, she seems to be still making some preparations, and she does not immediately go out of the pass for robbery. In this way, Mo yuan and Mo Chen and other high-level officials from various sects in Dongzhou can''t leave again. The once-in-a-lifetime disaster of the supreme thunder is just for them who are basically half steps of the supreme cultivation. Even if they just look at them from a distance, it will be more or less beneficial The time of the night was fleeting, and soon the sun was rising"Boom "Boom..." At this moment, the sky above the boundless forest has been shrouded in the sky, but it has always been kept in the dark. Suddenly, it surges fiercely, and its momentum is earth shaking. Judging from the smell of terror, this is clearly another Supreme thunder robbery! There is no doubt that Zhuqiao is going to pass the customs. These thoughts flashed through their minds. Wu Jingzhe, a Dharma protector, and King Lingxi unconsciously turned their heads and exchanged a look of relief on their faces. For them, today is like a dream. The whole land of Kyushu, from ancient times to the present, leaving aside those ancient supreme, who really stepped into the supreme realm in later generations, was only Lin Cheng alone. Although the two of them are very confident in their own path of supremacy, they never thought that they could step into this realm so soon. Now, in addition to the two of them, Zhuqiao has also made a breakthrough. As long as she finishes this supreme thunder robbery, she will become a real supreme power. All of these are attributed to Lin Cheng. With his own efforts, he urged the three people to enter the supreme realm. I think it''s really unprecedented, and there will be no one after "Whew..." Just as Wu Jingzhe and King Lingxi are feeling deeply, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly comes from the other side of the huge pit of the cold pool. A figure rushed out of the last great Xumi''s spirit gathering array. In a blink of an eye, he reached the high altitude above the huge pit. Fearless, he went straight to the cloud of robbery that shrouded in the sky. This figure is just Bamboo! "Boom..." "Cacha!" With the appearance of her figure, the cloud of robbery surging in the sky was finally fully launched. In the sound of the sky shaking, a strong and bloody robbery of electricity directly fell off, and in an instant the bamboo rose into the sky Full coverage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1171 "Boom..." "Cacha!" With the appearance of her figure, the cloud of robbery surging in the sky was finally fully launched. In the sound of the sky shaking, a strong and bloody robbery of electricity directly fell off, and in an instant the bamboo rose into the sky Full coverage! At this moment, both Wu Jingzhe and King Lingxi, who were Dharma protectors a little distance from the huge pit in Hantan, or the high-ranking officials of Dongzhou who had not left after waiting here for a night, all of them, with their faces slightly changed, raised their hearts to their voices People naturally know the relationship between Zhuqiao and Lincheng. Although she has also successfully broken through to the supreme realm, compared with Wu Jingzhe and King Lingxi, the foundation of Zhuqiao is still a little weaker. If she had any mistakes in the supreme thunder robbery, they would not be able to tell the truth about Lin Cheng''s return in the future. It can be said that although the supreme thunder robbery was carried by bamboo alone, it is in fact that the senior officials of Dongzhou, who are surrounded by the boundless forest, are also extremely nervous. They are afraid that compared with bamboo itself, they are not much more relaxed. But in the end, the accident that people worried about did not appear. Zhuqiao successfully carried her supreme thunder robbery, and from then on she transformed into a real supreme realm! When the thick clouds of robbery over the boundless forest were dispersed, all the hearts hanging in their voices fell back, and their faces showed a smile. Wu Jingzhe and King Lingxi were all looking forward to it "Has it been more than half a year?" Falling from the sky, the bamboo turned its head and looked around. After searching, his face suddenly showed a look of disappointment: "it turns out that he hasn''t come back yet..." At the beginning, when she entered the great Xumi spirit gathering array, she made an agreement with Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng promised her that when Zhuqiao successfully broke through the pass, she would wait for her outside Now it seems that, after all, he has broken his promise. Therefore, a successful breakthrough and stepping into the real supreme realm made Zhuqiao happy, but he didn''t see the forest city at this important moment. He couldn''t share it with him. In Zhuqiao''s heart, there was always some loss and regret! "Girl, if you let him know that you only used less than a year, you have successfully broken through the customs clearance, I must be extremely happy..." "Yes, according to the original estimate, it will take at least one to two years for us to make a breakthrough. However, he has a long way to go to Nanyang. Now it is only less than a year and he has not made it back, which is reasonable..." Seeing the disappointment on bamboo''s face, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe turned their heads and exchanged a look. Knowing what she was thinking of, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe made a sound of consolation. Naturally, Zhuqiao understood the truth, so she couldn''t really blame Lin Cheng for not keeping her promise. She nodded immediately, beamed a smile, and stopped worrying about it. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." At the same time, there was a faint sound of breaking the sky in the distance around the great pit of Hantan. All the senior officials of Dongzhou, including the two elders of the Mohist family, Mo yuan and Mo Chen, all swept over their bodies. Their faces were full of joy and envy, and they were all congratulating each other "In a short period of half a month, there were three more nobles in my land of Kyushu. It''s really gratifying..." "It''s true. This is clearly a sign that our Kyushu martial arts road is about to prosper. After experiencing the previous foreign demons'' rebellion, my Kyushu colleagues finally ushered in the hope of opening the curtain of prosperity..." "All of these things have come true because of Lin Cheng''s Taoist friends. Looking back, it''s really touching." "It''s true that Lin Daoyou was not only the only one in the world, but also, with his own efforts, urged all the three Taoist friends to enter the supreme realm smoothly. If this event is spread out, Kyushu will celebrate together." "Such an evil and great talent, I dare not say that she is the last empress, but it must be unprecedented..." "Roar!" "Boom..." Just as all the strong men of Dongzhou all bow their hands to congratulate Wu Jingzhe, King Lingxi and Zhuqiao, a startling roar suddenly comes from the distant direction beyond the boundless forest. Then, there is a constant roar. All of them are suddenly shocked and turn their heads to follow the reputation This direction is exactly the direction of the Middle East state boundary. Suddenly, there was no sign of this startling roar. It was so strong that it could even compete with the original forest city''s blow up of this cold pool with energy channels in the boundless forest with the help of the tassumi Shura blood formation and ten supreme weapons! At the moment, as the crowd turned their heads and looked, there was clearly an amazing and incomparable evil spirit in the sky in this direction. Seeing this scene, all the people were in a state of shock, their faces changed dramatically, and they were breathless and exclaimed in succession "What? Evil spirit? How could that be possible? ""The momentum is so amazing, I''m afraid the supreme is far inferior. What happened there?" "The state boundary of the Middle East! Look, the distance should be not far from the Middle East state boundary. Is it possible that the energy channel of Zhongzhou is in trouble? " "Hiss! Great changes have taken place! If this is really the case, there will be another catastrophe in the vast land of Kyushu... " "No matter what happens, we must make clear the situation. If it is really the energy channel of Zhongzhou and a large number of foreign demons are coming, we can make preparations as early as possible after we return to our ancestral home..." "This time, I''m afraid it will be a real disaster. Judging from the breath of shocking roar, I''m afraid that the cultivation strength of the guys coming from Zhongzhou via the Middle East state border is still far above the great devil. If the foreign demons really come, the cultivation strength surpasses the supreme one, we There''s no hope at all! " "It''s no use saying more. Now all this is just speculation. In any case, first clarify the situation and then..." "Go and see what happened..." "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Speaking of this, a group of senior officials of the eastern state did not hesitate, and rushed to the direction of the Middle East state boundary which came from the raging roar The same was true of Zhuqiao, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe. There was no half a minute''s delay at all, and they were already in the air at the first time. "Boom "Boom..." At the same time, the direction of the boundary between the Middle East and the Middle East, which was first heard, also sounded the earth shaking roar again. This is clearly the rhythm that someone has already launched a fierce fight with the terrible evil spirit from Zhongzhou. If there is no accident, the existence of the interception is mostly the last two ancient nobles in the land of Kyushu. They did not leave Dongzhou after the final World War I in the boundless forest. Now that the evil spirits have come again, it is impossible to sit back and ignore them. They have already driven away at the first time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1172 This side of the Middle East state line! To be exact, it should be about ten thousand miles away from the light curtain of energy and gas chaos on the edge of the Middle East states A great war is breaking out here! There are only three figures on both sides of the war, and they are extremely out of proportion. One side has a huge body, and the other side has two people, but they are all ordinary human body shapes. Lengbu Ding looks like two ants fighting with a giant elephant. This is a man with four legs and two wings, but he carries three huge heads on his shoulder. He is extremely ferocious. He is surrounded by black magic Qi. His momentum can be described as a devil who flies to the sky. It is the ancient devil who comes from Zhongzhou. And the two powerful Terrans who are fighting against this ancient demon are the only two ancient nobles left in the land of Kyushu. Nearly a year ago, after the end of the final World War I of the boundless forest, one of the three remaining ancient supreme masters returned to Zhongzhou, while the other two did not leave Dongzhou. They just found a place to open a temporary cave in the mountains near the border of the Middle East state. Then he entered the cave and opened the door to repair the injured body. Now, although nearly a year has passed, their injuries have not fully recovered. Just now, the supreme ancient devil, whose cultivation strength is still beyond the supreme realm, burst out of the energy light curtain on this side of the Middle East state boundary and raise his head to send out a startling roar. Naturally, these two ancient supreme masters who were closed nearby felt it immediately. They have been in contact with foreign demons since ancient times. Naturally, they are most familiar with and sensitive to the smell of evil spirits. Without the arrival of the ancient demons, the two nobles of the Terran first went out of the pass and appeared in front of the ancient demons without a breath. Although they were frightened by each other''s terrible cultivation, they had no choice but to bite their teeth to fight. As a matter of fact, faced with the supreme demons whose cultivation strength has surpassed the supreme realm and has reached the level of transcendence, they still have injuries and are not fully recovered. They have no chance to escape at all. Even if you turn around and run away, you will eventually be chased down one by one by the other side, and you will kill them with your hands Instead, it is better to face the war squarely. The supreme dignity of ancient times Don''t insult! "Boom "Boom..." "Roar!" The scene of the war was so amazing that the roar could be heard all over Dongzhou. At this moment, in the vast land of Dongzhou, I don''t know how many creatures look up at the sky in horror, and their eyes are full of despair However, although the war situation was shocking, the war did not last long. Before and after, just a few minutes. This ancient devil from Zhongzhou, whose cultivation strength is more than the supreme realm, will fight against it. The only two ancient supreme masters left in the land of Kyushu One after another! Up to now, there are no exceptions to the three living masters in the land of Kyushu All fall! And this scene, which happened to rise from the boundless forest, was clearly and incomparably recognized by the high-level officials of Zhuqiao, lingxiwang, Wu Jingzhe, Moyuan, Mochen and other high-level officials from Dongzhou In the face of such a terrible power of cultivation, the two remaining ancient supreme masters obviously knew that they would die, and they could not have any reservation at all. In this war, they did their best, and one of them even started to explode under his canthus Such a tragic scene fell into the eye, which made Zhuqiao, King Lingxi, Wu Jingzhe and others in a hurry shake their bodies. Under the dramatic change of their looks, they all subconsciously cried out. In the tone, there is a strong sense of despair turning into open "Hiss! It''s a terrifying foreign evil spirit. It''s actually ten thousand feet in size, four feet and three heads, and a pair of huge wings behind it, just like a flying giant peak... " "What''s more important is that the breath of cultivation diffused from his body is so powerful that even the supreme one is far inferior. Has the cultivation strength of this evil devil reached the transcendent state after the supreme one?" "It''s over! It''s all over. Heaven destroys my Kyushu... " "The two emperors of ancient times fought hand in hand, but they didn''t even hold on to ten breaths. One was killed and the other was forced to explode. How could they be so strong..." By the way, zhongzun''s proposal to destroy the energy channel of zhongzun state was no doubt that it would destroy the energy channel of zhongzun state "It''s a pity that our insight is too shallow and our sense of crisis is too weak. We have turned down Lin Zun''s suggestion. Now it''s only a year, and the energy channel of Zhongzhou has been opened up. It''s self defeating..." "There is no suspense. Zhongzhou must have been completely occupied, and all the people in it have been destroyed. Dongzhou and other seven states will soon follow suit. Kyushu is hopeless and hopeless.""This ancient devil is so powerful that even the supreme one is not an opponent. Although there are still three supreme masters in Dongzhou, even if Lin Zun returns to join hands with him, he must not be the opponent of this ancient devil..." "Escape, there is no need for a World War I. please take care of yourself under the great calamity!" "Roar..." With the sound of exclamation, these high-ranking officials from various clans in Dongzhou immediately thought of escaping. However, before they turned around, they had already killed two supreme ancient demons in front of them, then they raised their hair and gave out a startling roar. The empty space was roaring endlessly. All the people who were trying to escape were shaking with fear, and their bodies were stagnant and trembling "Where did Lin Zun go as you said..." In the next moment, the voice of God consciousness of the supreme ancient devil was heard in a deep voice, and the vast land of Dongzhou was clear and unheard of After a casual question, his eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell on Zhuqiao, King Lingxi and Wu Jingzhe: "forget it, it doesn''t matter where he went. You two should be the best relationship with him, Zhuqiao and Lingxi king?" "The other guy, I''ll give you a year. I''ll take these two people away today. Within a year, I''ll let the guy named Lin come to heiyuan in Zhongzhou to find out..." "Otherwise, as time goes by, the people I take away today will surely die, and the Zhongzhou army under my command will also be fully mobilized and leveled off around The other eight states! " "Boom..." His words are obviously to Wu Jingzhe. Of course, they are also a kind of declaration to countless creatures in the vast eastern state With the sound of the last divine sense, the immortal devil finally made a move. In the void, there was an earth shaking roar. Bamboo and rhinoceros king, whose faces changed greatly, felt an invisible force of terror coming on their faces, and instantly covered their whole bodies. Even if they had just broken through the supreme realm of cultivation, they were completely Can''t move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1173 "Boom..." With the last sound of divine consciousness falling, the supreme ancient devil finally launched his hand, and the earth shaking roar came from the void in an instant At this moment, Zhuqiao and Lingxi king suddenly changed their faces! An invisible force of terror came and covered the whole body in an instant. Even though they had just broken through the supreme realm, they could not move "Whew!" "Whew..." With the faint sound of breaking the sky, the two men, bamboo Qiao and King Lingxi, who were bound by invisible forces, rose into the air in an instant. With anger and despair on their faces, they flew helplessly towards the ancient devil in the distance ahead. In the blink of an eye, it turns into two hairs and is put into a storage magic weapon, and then disappears "Remember, within one year, let that guy plead guilty and go to Zhongzhou, and bring with him the most important utensils handed down by various schools in Kyushu..." "Otherwise, I will kill these two people first, and then lead the army Step down in Kyushu and never stay! " "Roar..." He took away the bamboo and the king rhinoceros with ease. The immortal demon, whose cultivation power was so terrible that it was so horrible, gave a warning again. Finally, he raised his hair and let out a startling roar. Then he did not stop. He turned around and rushed to the huge light curtain of the Middle East state boundary behind him. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the light screen and clearly returned to Zhongzhou Until this time, Wu Jingzhe and the high-ranking officials of Dongzhou sects, such as Moyuan and Mochen, were finally shocked and recovered from the great shock. Then his face changed dramatically. Under his cool breath, the voice of shock like the tide suddenly rose, and with the meaning of endless fear, it rang through all directions "What? Zhuqiao and King Lingxi were captured alive and left... " "What a terrible means. The two supreme masters were taken by him directly from the sky. They were extremely relaxed, but they were unable to move at the same time. Is this the transcendence of the supreme? Don''t be so terrible... " "A year! We have only one year to spare. After one year, each clan in Kyushu It will surely be destroyed! " "It''s not that there is no hope at all. At least, Lin Zun still has the tassumi Shura huaxue array in his hand. At least, the supreme utensils handed down by various schools in Jiuzhou are still in our hands and have not been taken away..." "Yes, according to the words of this ancient devil, although the army of foreign demons led by him has occupied Zhongzhou, it does not seem that they intend to attack the other eight states immediately. Within this year, all foreign demons will recuperate in Zhongzhou..." "If we can find Lin Zun in one year and gather together ten supreme weapons, we may not be unable to find a place to set up the tassumi Shura blood exchange array, lead him into the slaughter and kill him at this point..." "You have seen with your own eyes the terrible power of this array. Even the cold pool in the boundless forest, including the energy channel under the cold pool, was completely destroyed with one blow. Maybe it really had a heavy damage, and even the possibility of killing this ancient demon is unknown..." "This matter must be communicated to the other seven states immediately, and senior officials of the top sects of each sect should be invited to gather together to discuss countermeasures. On the one hand, we must find Lin Zun, on the other hand, we must immediately raise a large amount of refining equipment and consumables needed for refining the massive array flag array base of the great Xumi Shura blood formation. Otherwise, even if Lin Zun returns to the motherland and refines the array flag array base temporarily, I''m afraid it will be unwise..." "Hum..." Wu Jingzhe, with a gloomy face and indignant expression, snorted coldly as these exclamations rang out. He ignored all the high-ranking officials in Dongzhou and walked away even though he was empty With the exception of a few of them, such as Moyuan and Mochen, he didn''t like the rest of them. At the beginning, Lin Cheng proposed to raise all kinds of top-level refining tools and materials to refine the array flag and array base. When he planned to lay down the tassumi Shura huaxue array again and blow up the energy channel of heiyuan in the southern region of Zhongzhou, almost all of them politely refused Now the disaster is coming, but I immediately want to find Lin Cheng to turn the tide. It''s really shameless. However, although he did not despise the faces of these guys, Wu Jingzhe could not but pay attention to the affairs of this year. On the one hand, what was wrong was just the fatuous senior officials of various sects in Kyushu. After all, the vast number of Kyushu creatures were innocent. If there was a chance, he could not help it. On the other hand, Zhuqiao and the king of rhinoceros were also taken away by the fearless ancient devil? In addition, the land of Zhongzhou has been completely occupied, and his disciples of tiandaozong have either fled to other states or are completely extinct. In short, it is meaningless to return to Zhongzhou. Therefore, he left at the moment, and would go to the East China Sea at the first time, from there to Nanyang, in order to find the forest city as soon as possible. This is the only life of Kyushu, Zhuqiao and Lingxi king. With this idea, Wu Jingzhe, who was so worried, soon entered the East China Sea without half a delay. She went straight to Nanyang at the end of the southern part of the East China Sea ¡­¡­ Nanyang, Daoyuan island among thousands of islands in the sunken islands!In the cave of the supreme black robe, Lin Cheng is now closing in a stone chamber to recover the damaged soul body Although the stone chamber is not big, there are only a few bamboo frames with some jade slips on them. After the closure of the supreme black robe, the power of Lin Cheng''s divinity should be extended to a jade slips on the bamboo frame to explore the information inside. There are all kinds of information in the jade slips. Some of them are related to the sunken islands and the clans in the islands. Some of them are related to the martial arts and the rules of heaven and earth controlled by the supreme black robe, while others are the profound essence of some supernatural powers and secret methods. All these have been recorded by Lin Cheng and kept in mind. Therefore, he not only has a general understanding of the sunken islands, but also has a certain degree of understanding. He even knew that it would take 9981 days for the black robe supreme to collect the invisible meta magnetic force from the marginal sea area outside the yuanci sky curtain every time he came back to refine all the collected meta magnetic power. That is to say, no one will disturb Lincheng in these 9981 days! According to his estimation, eighty-one days was enough for him to recover the damaged soul. After that, Lin Cheng immediately recovered the power of the extended mind and began to close the door to repair the damaged soul body Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, ninety-one days have passed quietly. At this moment, Lin Cheng, whose soul body is in the black robe''s supreme stored magic weapon, has ended its closing. The light of his soul body''s head size energy glows quietly, but it soon fades down. Because time has passed, but the spirit body of Lin Cheng has not recovered as before. The severity of the incident was a little beyond his expectation. His soul was damaged by the extremely strong magnetic storm. Lin Cheng didn''t know much about the force of the magnetic storm before. Obviously, he underestimated its influence on his own soul www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1174 One day, the city of Lin was closed, but the whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley The severity of the matter was a little unexpected. His soul body was damaged by the most powerful magnetic storm. Lin Cheng had not known the force of the storm before, obviously underestimated its influence on his soul. The force of metamagnetic is very special, invisible and without quality, and cannot be touched, but the power is extremely strong. If the flesh is injured by the force of metamagnetic, it may not be so serious, but the Lin City is the energy state of the soul. The influence of metamagnetic force on energy is very deep and thorough. This is Lin Cheng. If you are strong in cultivation, otherwise, if you are injured by the force of metamagnetic force, you may not have the possibility of recovery. Most of them fall on the spot. Of course, it is not that the soul body that he was damaged by the force of metamagnetic force can no longer be recovered, but it is very complex, I''m afraid it will take a short time. The chaos of the most powerful magnetic storm has been integrated into the soul of Lin City, which is very difficult to remove. At least now, he can not do it. This is like putting a piece of iron in a magnetic ore. over time, invisible magnetic force will assimilate all iron into magnets According to Lin Cheng''s estimation, there are only two ways to solve the problem of the chaotic metamagnetic force in his soul. One is to control the metamagnetic rule roughly, so that it can be easily done naturally. Another way is to refine the chaotic metamagnetic force doped in the soul by using the metamagnetic rules under its own control. In this way, not only can the problem be solved, but also the soul body will be blessed by disasters and further improved. The resistance to the metamagnetic force will be stronger in the future That is to say, in any case, Lin Cheng must understand the meta magnetic rule thoroughly and control the rule roughly. This is obviously not a work of one day and one night, but it is not entirely impossible. Because there is a recorded information in the jade slips on the bamboo rack in the stone chamber, which is the understanding message of the Supreme Master of the Taoist priest on the yuan magnetic rules This is also a coincidence. Otherwise, if Lin City temporarily starts to understand from scratch and grope with his own efforts, I am afraid it will take longer. When he understands thoroughly, he will be afraid that the yellow flower dishes will be cool. Now everything is handy, everything is ready-made, can be said to save him too much time and time. But even so, it takes a certain time to understand the existing metamagnetic rules in jade slips. In the second half of the ninety-one day, Lin Cheng is doing this. Now it is almost understood, only to verify, and then to practice the meta magnetic rules that we can understand It''s really in control. In this way, in a short time, his soul body is obviously irreparable. After the closing of the whole eighty-one day, the cultivation strength of today is still only the peak of great energy, which is still half a step away from the supreme, and there is still a line of separation. Of course, if there is a strong man who has already controlled the metamagnetic rules, it is naturally easy to remove the yuan magnetic force from the soul of Lin Cheng. For example, the supreme robe of Yuan clan is such existence. But it is obviously only a thought, it is not realistic at all. Don''t say that the other party can''t help Lin Cheng remove the chaotic magnetic force in the soul. Even if he says he does, Lin Cheng will not nod and promise. Soul body is not small. If you don''t really trust a reliable person, how can Lin Cheng release the soul body consciousness and let the other party do it in his soul? However, although the injured soul body did not recover, but in the eighty-one day time Lin City did nothing. Besides the chaos of metamagnetic force, all the injuries have been completely repaired, and in the latter half of the time, the metamagnetic rules recorded in the jade slips have been roughly understood. Lin Cheng also took time to make some other preparations. These preparations are necessary, because according to his estimation, in ninety-one days, the Supreme Master of black robe will be refined by him all the meta magnetic forces previously collected in a geomagnetic storm area outside the meta magnetic sky screen. At that time, as soon as the old man leaves the customs, he will probably immediately start to hand Lin City. He will be converted into the black magnetic bottle used to collect the yuan magnetic force, which is used as the tool spirit. If it is in normal times, his soul body is not well, Lin City will not be afraid of him. But now, it is different. The soul body of Lin City was created, and his cultivation fell to the peak of the great energy. Moreover, he could not sacrifice and use the three supreme weapons in his hand. In this case, Lin City can not be the supreme opponent of black robe in any case. Even if the other party is prepared, he can not even escape from his hands. Although the situation is not good, Lin City is naturally unable to wait for death. For him, the only escape opportunity is the moment when the other party is ready to use him as an artifact into the black magnetic bottle, and then take his soul from the storage magic weapon For this reason, Lin Cheng made some preparations. Although his three supreme instruments could not be sacrificed for a while, the special storage magic weapon used to collect the sea of purple Yan Yan Yan was not affected.Today''s forest city has not yet mastered the rules of fire, but the profound meaning of the rules has been fully understood. Moreover, it has been integrated into the influence of the mother flame of Ziyan in the soul. Today''s forest city is fully capable of sacrificing the vast sea of Ziyan flame to defend the enemy. This is the way he prepared. With the majestic power and fierce power of Ziyan Yanhai, the black robed supreme of daoyuanzong could not cope with it. He had to retreat in a hurry. At that time, Lin Cheng waved his hand to open his cave, and he could escape in an instant. It is even very likely that the black magnetic bottle containing the massive magnetic force will also be wrapped away "Boom..." Just as these thoughts flashed through my mind, the door of this stone chamber suddenly opened, and there was a roar. Calculating the time, it was not long after the 9981 day. It was obvious that this was the rhythm that the supreme black robe closed in another stone chamber had already passed through. As expected, the old man came here as soon as he got out of the pass. It was clear that he wanted to put the spirit of Lin Cheng into the sign of the black magnetic vase in his hand At this moment, Lin Cheng''s whole heart was raised in his voice, because he had only one chance, and his success was at one stroke. If he failed, the final result would be doomed "Whew!" In the alert, the faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. The magic weapon that bound the soul of Lincheng flew from the bamboo frame, turned into a hair, and shot at the black robe who had just entered the stone chamber. At the same time, the right hand of the supreme black robe also flipped abruptly, and the black magnetic treasure bottle, which must contain a large amount of magnetic power, also appeared in the palm of his right hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1175 "I didn''t expect that this time I went out to collect the power of meta magnetism and unexpectedly captured a lonely soul at the peak of great power..." In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon that bound Lin Cheng''s soul was already in the left hand of the black robe. He looked down, and his face showed a satisfied smile. Murmured to himself: "in this way, as long as the solitary soul is integrated into the black magnetic treasure bottle, and then refined again, with the arrival of the spirit, it will be more convenient for the imperial envoy in the future. It can be directly sacrificed and ordered to enter the magnetic storm area to collect the force of the magnetic field, so as to avoid the trouble of entering the center of the magnetic storm area in person every time..." "Whew..." As he spoke, he had already wiped away the mark of God''s mind in the black magnetic vase pinched in the palm of his right hand. At the same time, when the divine consciousness moved, he immediately urged the stored magic weapon to take out the soul body of Lin City which had not resisted The next thing, according to his original intention, was to put the spirit of Lincheng into the black magnetic bottle, and then refine it as an instrument spirit with the black magnetic bottle which has already been erased from the mark of God. However, the fact obviously did not evolve according to his idea. At the moment when the spirit of forest city burst out of the storage magic weapon, the black robed Supreme Master had no idea of the amazing changes All of a sudden! "Hoo..." "Hula..." A faint purple light suddenly shot out from the soul of Lincheng, which is the size of a human head. It meets the storm, and instantly turns into a purple fire with a radius of 100 feet. The flame waves roll and go towards the head of the black robe "This is Is Ziyan really fire The old man was startled, his face changed greatly, and he lost his voice and exclaimed. For a moment, his brain was confused, and he was buzzing. However, he did not stay in the same place any longer. Instead, he had a general conditioned reaction and retreated abruptly What a surprise. This is Daoyuan Island, and he is still in his cave. His vigilance is naturally the weakest moment. It can be said that there is no vigilance at all Who is still tense at home? In addition, the distance is so close that when the purple light appears, it is clearly on the side in front of him. The distance is not more than ten feet. Therefore, when the purple light suddenly rises into a hundred Zhang flame wave, the black robe supreme can''t react at all. Although his body retreated quickly and violently under the condition, it was still a little late. He was half covered by a noisy purple flame wave, and a special smell of meat came from the cave in an instant "Whew..." At this time, there will be no further delay in Lincheng. As a matter of fact, when he suddenly started, he compressed a hundred Zhang round purple fire into a little bit of light, and shot away from his soul, his soul body also accelerated sharply, and with the black magnetic vase, he directly rushed to the gate of the supreme black robed cave. "Boom..." The method of opening and activating the forbidden gate is recorded in the jade slips in the stone chamber. The forest city has been under control for a long time. In a reading room, the ban was removed directly. With the sound of roar, he put the black magnetic bottle into his soul. Only then did the stone gate open a slit, and the forest city in the state of energy light had floated out of the gap. After covering the gate of the cave, he did not hesitate to give full play to the emptiness technique and left in a flash "Damn it! Damn it... " "Li..." Ziyan zhenhuo is the top real fire of heaven and earth. Its power is domineering and burning. Although the forest city is compressed and only a canopy with a radius of 100 Zhang is offered, the space inside the cave is narrow. In addition, the distance is too close. The compressed Baizhang real fire instantly rebounds and explodes. The black robe supreme is suddenly caught off guard, and half of his body is charred. But although it was the supreme, the body was covered directly by Ziyan real fire, and burnt on the spot was the original meaning. Under the pain, the old guy was furious on the spot, raised his head and let out a fierce roar. Then he turned his hand and took out some pills, and directly patted the entrance. Then, even before the charred half of his body recovered to its original state, his body had already rushed out and rushed to the gate of the cave The black magnetic vase was taken away by the other party. This matter is very important to him. In any case, he must recover it immediately. Otherwise, the black magnetic treasure bottle and the meta magnetic force collected in the bottle for many years will be lost at the same time. This kind of loss and blow is simply unbearable! "Hoo..." As soon as he arrived at the door, the stone gate was just half opened. The black robed supreme man did not think much about it and rushed out directly. But before he got outside the cave, another purple real fire of a hundred Zhang square meters came on his face. He was so surprised that he suddenly stopped and staggered on the spot, and almost fell into the fire After such a delay, the forest city outside the cave had already begun to use the void technique and fled in an instant. "Roar..." "If you go down and block Daoyuan Island immediately, even if you turn over the sky, I must find the damned guy..." "Li..." It''s hard to get rid of the hundred Zhang Ziyan real fire which is blocking the door outside the cave. The supreme black robe rushes out of the cave with a special smell of flesh, and looks up and roars.At this moment, those who could not be strong in Daoyuan sect were shocked. There were countless figures in other sects around Daoyuan island in the distance. Their faces were dazed and frightened. They were trembling in the roar of heaven shaking fury never seen by the Supreme Master in black robe ¡­¡­ Half a day later, among the mountains on the west side of Daoyuan island "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and all of a sudden, thin and scaly ripples appeared in the void. The soul of Lincheng, in the form of a head size energy light, burst out of the void. It is very far away from the Mountain Gate of daoyuanzong. The latter is in the central area of the island, while Lincheng is now in the mountains on the west side of the island. He had expected that the black robed supreme must close the whole Dao Yuan island at the first time. Therefore, Lin Cheng never thought about leaving the island now. Now he came to this vast mountain, his purpose is very simple, that is to find a secret place to open up a temporary cave, and to understand the profound meaning of the meta magnetic rules from the black robed supreme cave. As long as he has a thorough understanding of all the mysteries of the meta magnetic rules, and then has a little control over the rules of the heaven and earth, Lin Cheng can immediately start to drive away the chaotic yuan magnetic power mixed in the soul body. Of course, refining it and integrating it into the soul body is a better choice At that time, it will only take a short time for his injured soul to fully recover. At that time, he will no longer be afraid of the black robed Supreme www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1176 "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky is constantly ringing. The forest city in the state of soul body enters the belly of a mountain range, and finds a small cave in it. Without hesitation, he directly takes out some array flags and bases from the soul body and sets a ban. The purpose of this prohibition is, on the one hand, defense, on the other hand, isolation of breath. Although his soul and body were damaged and his accomplishments fell, he had the highest level of cultivation when refining these array flags and bases. What remained on them was the mark of the highest level of divinity. Therefore, unless it is the black robed supreme one who arrives here in person and makes a careful investigation, it is impossible to easily see the clue even if it is a half step supreme. After everything was finished, Lin Cheng immediately entered the closed door and began to study the meta magnetic rules obtained from the black robed supreme Cave Time passed slowly, and ten days passed in a flash. In ten days, Lin Cheng has thoroughly understood all the profound meanings of this magnetic rule. However, to control it, it is still the same as the flame rule which has been fully understood before, and it still needs time to slowly verify it Now, there are two options in front of him. One is to eliminate the chaotic magnetic force in the soul; the other is to refine it directly in the soul. The latter needs more time, just like a lot of hard work. Now Lincheng has no control over the meta magnetic rules, only slowly explore the status quo of verification, which can not be completed in one or two days. However, the benefits are far better than the former. Once all the chaotic magnetic forces in the soul are refined and perfectly integrated into the soul body, instead of being directly expelled, at that time, not only will Lincheng''s own cultivation be greatly improved, but also the resistance of the soul body to the power of meta magnetism will soar, and even be immune to the power of meta magnetism in the future ... After some entanglement, Lincheng made the final decision. He chose the latter, which was a rare opportunity for him. It would be a pity to give up. However, if you choose to thoroughly refine the chaotic magnetic power in the soul body and integrate it into the soul body, the process will be like a lot of hard work. Don''t expect the soul body to recover completely in a short time. Originally, he had nothing else to do. He could stay here until he refined all the chaotic magnetic forces in the soul body, and then left after the soul body was completely recovered. But in fact, this is obviously impossible, because there is another important thing in front of us. Lincheng is absolutely impossible and should not be missed Previously, he saw many jade slips on the bamboo trellis of the black robed cave, all of which were explored by him with the power of divinity. Some of the jade slips record information related to the sunken islands and the clans in the islands Therefore, after exploring all the jade slips on the bamboo trellis, Lincheng has basically understood the general situation of the sunken islands to a certain extent. If we say that the prosperity of Wudao in Nanyang is more than that in Kyushu, it is obvious that the prosperity of Wudao is still above Nanyang, which has been hidden in the end of Nanyang sea for a long time. There are thousands of big and small islands in the whole sunken islands, and there are countless different kinds of sects of both the good and the evil. Among them, the ten schools of the sunken are the most powerful. All of them have a powerful supreme ancestor. In other words, there are as many as ten people of the supreme realm among the numerous families in the Kongkong islands! Among all the wudaozong sects, all the scattered repairs and powerful monsters in the more than 1000 islands of the sunken islands, there are two lists that have existed for a long time, known as "the list of sunken heaven and earth". Among them, the sky list is the supreme list, and the earth list is the next generation Tianjiao list of the powerful martial arts in the sunken islands! The contents of the tianbang have hardly changed over the years. Once those who have entered the supreme realm of martial arts, they can all automatically be listed on the list. The local list changes every 30 years. Every 30 years, the first sect of the sunken islands, the cave Pavilion, will hold a competition for Tianjiao. All the descendants of the orthodox and evil sects in the thousands of islands in the islands, including the loose repair, including the powerful ones such as monsters and ghosts, can participate in the competition. At the end of the competition, only one hundred of the countless descendants of Tianjiao on the thousand islands of the whole sunken islands can be listed on the earth list, and the first time of the list will be eligible to enter the secret place of the cave in pavilion. It is said that there are still four mature Huangxiao fruits hanging on the branches of the Huangxiao fruit tree, which is in the cave in secret. As an important place for the ancestral clan of the chenkong Pavilion, it is obviously not easy to enter the cave in secret place. Even if the supreme cultivation of the forest city is restored, the possibility of success is not too great. After all, there are ten powerful supreme realm strongmen on the sunken islands. As the leader of the top ten sects in the islands, the appeal of the cave in Pavilion can be imagined. Lin Cheng is also an outsider. I really want to break into the secret land of Wukong. At that time, the hollow Pavilion will call for a call. I''m afraid that the final result will be ten supreme masters and attack him one at the same timeInstead, it''s better to fight for the top 100 of the list of places. As long as you can get on the list, you can easily enter the secret state of emptiness. Why not? This time, the time for Lincheng to visit the sunken islands happened. The competition of sunken Tianjiao once every 30 years happened to be held in the near future, and the time was running out. The starting time of the advanced battle of each island was just ten days later. The so-called empty Tianjiao competition ratio is divided into two stages. The first stage is the primary election within each island. Tianjiao, the younger generation in each island, can participate. But in the end, only the top 100 are selected to go to the sunken island in the central area of the islands for the second round of competition. There are many families on each island, and there are so many descendants who are proud of themselves. It seems that it is a little less to choose only one hundred. However, in fact, there are more than one thousand islands in the sunken islands, and more than half of them have obtained the qualification of primary election. Even if we take 500 islands as an example, the number of Tianjiao, who will compete for the second round of competition on the empty island in the central area of the islands, will reach 50000 Only one hundred of the 50, 000 Tianjiao descendants who gathered on the empty Island were able to make the list. The fierce competition between them can be imagined. But no matter how hard the process is, Lin Cheng will never give up. He was originally the supreme one, but now his accomplishments have fallen and his accomplishments have reached the peak. He is only competing for the top 100, but he is still quite confident. Of course, if he wants to go out to participate in the Daoyuan advanced battle of Daoyuan Island, he still has one thing to finish first, that is to find a suitable physical body to seize the house. You can''t go out to compete in the form of a head size canopy of energy? If you want to do that, I''m afraid you will be watched by the black robed supreme in an instant. Daoyuan island is his territory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1177 Originally, Lin Cheng didn''t intend to take away other people''s flesh. Since the war of boundless forest, he has been in the state of soul and body. But now there is no way out. The situation forces him. Although he is a little psychological ostracism, the good thing is that this is only a temporary expedient. When he enters the secret state of emptiness in the future, he gets two more Huangxiao fruits and remoulds his body, and then the temporary body that he has taken away will be abandoned However, if the body after taking over the house wants to make it perfectly fit with its own soul and body, it also needs a certain period of time to adapt. Therefore, everything is very urgent and can not continue to drag on for a long time. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng immediately thought about it. He put away all the array flags and bases set up in the temporary cave in the closed place. Then, with a swing of soul and body, he immediately walked out of the mountains. "Roar!" Almost in the next moment, in the distant mountains ahead of the right, there was a roar of a demon beast, which seemed to be inexhaustible. Lin Cheng''s heart moved, and the energy light of the head size transformed by the soul body suddenly shot away A moment later, a monster appeared in the distance from the front of the mountains. Most of his body was bloody and fleeing in a hurry. Not far from the right side of a valley, there are clearly two strong Terran lying on the ground, already breathless. One of the corpses was so broken that it could not be used. However, the other was only covered with blood in both eyes. It was obvious that the spirit of the escaped monster was destroyed by some kind of blood power! This kind of body is obviously the most suitable one for the present Lin City. He has just fallen and his body is still warm. If Lin Cheng''s soul and body are integrated into it, the fit will be more perfect "Whew..." With this in mind, he did not hesitate, the head size of the energetic light burst away, and in the blink of an eye he darted from the corpse platform lying on the ground "Well..." A moment later, Wu Xiu, who had already lost his breath, got up from the ground. Although his eyes were covered with blood and he was already blind, Lin Cheng''s divinity and divinity had a clearer perception of the outside world, and had no influence at all. It was just that the image looked a little shabby This man is also surnamed Lin and named Lin Xiao. He seems to be a male monk in his early thirties. Now Lin Cheng has entered his meteoric body. As this talent has just fallen, he has also received some memories that originally belonged to him. This monk Lin is a loose cultivation, and his cultivation strength is just right. He is a great power, including the master of the more broken body in the valley, and also the cultivation of the powerful state. They entered the mountains together to collect some spiritual herbs. Then they went to Daoyuan peak to participate in this battle. But unexpectedly, they met a demon beast with great ability to cultivate himself. After the two sides fought, they were both defeated and were killed successively. The monster was also seriously injured by the last unique skill of Lin Xiao when he hung his head. It happened that Lin Cheng came again, and his breath was caught by the seriously wounded monster. So he had no time to collect the battle profits. He ran away in a hurry in fear Otherwise, I''m afraid that the two flesh bodies can''t be left, and they will be taken as blood food and enter the mouth of the seriously injured monster! Because Lin Xiao died of his soul, his body was still warm, and his cultivation strength was also a powerful state. Therefore, after entering the forest city, the soul and body of Lin city basically fit in and adapt to it in a short time. He didn''t have any other injuries, just a pair of eyes were gone. With the help of Lin Cheng, there was a way to grow again, but it took time, and he only used the body temporarily. In addition, the divinity and divinity are more convenient than the naked eye. Therefore, he was lazy to reshape his eyes. He took some pills directly to make the wounds of his eyes stop bleeding and scabs fall off All of these were completed in an hour. When Lin Cheng got up, his soul and body had perfectly matched with the body and adapted to it. At this time, he was no longer in the state of soul and body, but a man in his early thirties, his eyes were empty and black, his expression was indifferent, and his breath was a bit cold and frightening "Well, after all, I borrowed your body for a while, and then buried your companion''s body. It''s a reward..." Looking down at another corpse beside the valley, Lin Cheng murmured and waved his hand abruptly. He directly blasted out a deep hole in the ground and sent another broken corpse into the pit. All the belongings of that and Lin Xiao, including cultivation resources, soldiers and treasures, were sent into the huge pit. Although he has borrowed Lin Xiao''s body for a while, his belongings are left here and buried with his companions, so he has the right to use it as a garland At the end of all this, Lin Cheng did not continue to stay in the vast mountains. In a flash of his body, he immediately jumped into the air and rushed to the central area of Daoyuan island! Up to now, the whole Daoyuan island is still in a closed state. No matter whether it''s a strong Terran or a monster, it can only enter but not go outOf course, this state obviously will not last long. At most, it will be over after the successful conclusion of the Daoyuan advanced war. Because Tianjiao, the next generation of the top 100 Daoists, will go to the main island in the central area of the sunken islands to participate in the second round of Tianjiao selection of this list. Counting the time, it has been more than ten days since he fled with the black magnetic vase from the cave of the black robe, the most powerful man in Daoyuan sect. For more than ten days, the black robed supreme must have been in a state of extreme anger, because the black magnetic treasure bottle is very important to him, and contains the yuan magnetic power collected for many years. In this case, it would be extremely dangerous for Lin Cheng to appear in the external world as a soul body. But now that he has a physical body, there is no need to worry about it. Of course, even if there is a physical body, if it is carefully explored by the supreme power, in fact, some traces of usurpation can be seen. But Lin Cheng is not worried about this. On the one hand, the black robed supreme can''t catch a person and then explore it with the power of divinity. He will be tired to death if he is so tired. How many strong people and demons are on Daoyuan island? On the other hand, Lin Cheng''s divine power is stronger than that of the black robe supreme. In this case, even if the power of the black robe''s divine power is locked in Lin Cheng and explored carefully, it is actually irrelevant. Under the cover of Lin Cheng''s divinity, he can''t find any abnormality at all It''s still early. There are still ten days left, so the forest city is not in a hurry. All the way, it''s like a tour of mountains and rivers. Sometimes, it''s still in the city for half a day. Even so, he only took seven days to arrive at Daoyuan City three days before the start of the advanced war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1178 On Daoyuan Island, there are many ancestral gates and many cities, but all of them are headed by Daoyuan sect. After all, this clan is one of the ten ancestral gates with the supreme old monsters sitting in the whole sunken islands. In fact, because of the existence of the supreme black robe, daoyuanzong said that he was the master of the whole Daoyuan Island, which was not too much. The Mountain Gate of the sect is daoyuanfeng. However, it is obviously impossible for this kind of war to be launched in the Mountain Gate of Daoyuan sect, which is facing all the descendants of Tianjiao in the whole island. However, daoyuanzong has a city in a plain more than 1000 miles away from Daoyuan peak. This city is named after Daoyuan, which shows that it is not only a vassal of Daoyuan sect, but also the largest Terran city on Daoyuan island. The whole Daoyuan city is very large, and every 30 years the advanced battle of Daoyuan is launched on a vast plain outside the city. This is a grand event that only happens in 30 years. Now, it is only three days before the start of the advanced war of Daoyuan. When it comes to this kind of time, Daoyuan city is a scene of prosperous times. The figures of martial arts practitioners and scattered practitioners from various sects on the island can be seen everywhere. Among these people, some are the descendants of daoyuandao Tianjiao, and some of them are no longer descendants, but they are still coming. In fact, even the younger generation Tianjiao gathered here are not all willing to participate in the advanced war. This is free, and whether to participate depends on their own wishes. But in such a grand occasion, it is obvious that it is the best choice whether you want to enter the market to exchange things, or come here to meet Taoist friends, or to suppress long-term insight Only one hundred places were selected in the final decision of the Daoyuan advanced battle. However, the whole Daoyuan island is nearly 30000 Li. It is so vast that there are so many families. Naturally, the number of Tianjiao of the younger generation can be imagined. Even if only a part of them signed up to participate in the advanced war, the total number would be extremely large. Therefore, even if it is just the advanced battle of Daoyuan, it is obviously impossible to have only one round. Lin Cheng has already made clear the rules of this advanced battle of Daoyuan. In the early stage of the advanced war, the opponents are divided randomly. If you win, you will enter the next round. If you lose, you will be out of the game. When the number of people left was only more than 1000, the initial advanced war would be over. The last 1000 or so yuan Tianjiao would enter another place to compete for 100 places in the battle for the empty main island There is no doubt that in the early stage of the advanced war, the supreme black robe, as the strongest man in Daoyuan Island, would never show up. In fact, even if he appeared, Lincheng did not care and was not worried about being seen by him. After arriving at Daoyuan City, Lin City lived in a restaurant as if no one else was there. He did not worry until the third day when the battle of Daoyuan was officially started. He started from the restaurant and walked towards the vast plain outside the city. The plains are surrounded by a sea of people. The martial arts strongmen on the sunken islands do not have a strong concept of human and demon groups. Basically, they can get along well. Therefore, in addition to the strong Terrans, there are many demon strongmen on the plain. Some of them have been transformed into shapes, and some have not even been transformed into forms, but others are not surprised at all. Obviously, they are used to it On the plain, a towering giant tower has been erected, which is similar to the Tongtian tower of guiyizong. It is also a supreme instrument, which should belong to the Daoyuan sect. When the advanced battle of Daoyuan is launched, the high-level officials of the sect will take this tower and sacrifice it on the vast plain outside the Daoyuan city as an advanced battle site Similar advanced battles have obviously been launched many times on Daoyuan island. The relevant rules and so on are clear to all the strong military practitioners on the island. Naturally, there is no need to send an individual to preside over and over elaborate every time. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." As the advanced battle started, a series of figures shot out of the plain in an instant, and rose from the sky to rush to the towering giant tower in the central area of the plain. Every time someone approaches within a kilometer radius of the tower, there will be a hair shot out of the tower, covering its body. In a flash, it will disappear. It''s the rhythm that''s taken in the tower. There are different spaces in the giant tower. The strong people who are taken into the tower will be randomly assigned to different spaces to fight against each other. Regardless of life or death, the winner will be able to enter the next round Soon, as the figures rose into the sky, they rushed to the towering giant pagodas in front of them, and when they were within kilometers around the tower, they were taken away by a hair shot out of the tower. This battle of advanced Daoyuan, which only happens every 30 years, is finally officially launched In a short period of time, Tianjiao, the Daoyuan island in the towering tower, has exceeded 10000. In such a short time, some people have even completed the first battle. If the loser does not fall, they will be sent out together with the winner, waiting for the second round of advanced war after the end of the first round Of course, when the winner was sent out by the Mao Mang of the towering giant tower, all of them had a half palm sized Rune in their hands, which was the proof to participate in the second round of advanced war."Whew..." Lin city looked for a while, then directly soared into the air, just into the towering tower within kilometers, an instant there is a hair fell in front of him. After dark, he was in a small independent space, which was clearly in the interior of the towering tower. There was nothing in the empty and dark space. Only a few kilometers away from the opposite, there was a young man standing there with his hands and hands. Obviously, this is the first opponent of the towering tower randomly assigned to forest city. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng''s divine sense looked up and down at each other, and his face immediately became strange Judging from the clothes on his body and the logo on his chest, he turned out to be an inner disciple of daoyuanzong, and his cultivation strength was not weak. Like Lincheng, he was the peak of great power Only from this point, we can see from one side that the Kungfu islands are more prosperous than Kyushu. In Kyushu, although there are young descendants of some top sects who can achieve the highest level of cultivation, they are absolutely just fengmaoscaliao. It is impossible for any inner disciple to have such accomplishments. As a matter of fact, among the descendants of Daoyuan island who just rose before the forest city, there are even half step supreme, and the number is not too small. There are at least seven or eight figures in the forest city, and the breath of half step supreme is diffused in the body These seven or eight people must be the well-known existence among the descendants of Tianjiao on Daoyuan island. "A blind man?" At this time, the proud faced disciple of Daoyuan clan also looked at Lin Cheng. He saw that he had no beads in his eyes, and his clothes didn''t even have a sect logo. Obviously, he was just a casual practice. After a sudden surprise, he immediately frowned He waved his hands impatiently: "it''s just that. You are so poor. I''ll spare your life today and admit defeat quickly Get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1179 When Lin Cheng looks at each other with divine sense, the inner disciples of Daoyuan sect, who are looking arrogant on the opposite side, also look at Lin Cheng Seeing that he had no eyes and no logo of a clan on his clothes, he was obviously just a casual repair. After a sudden surprise, he immediately frowned! "A blind man?" As he spoke, the man waved his hands impatiently: "it''s just that. You''re so pathetic. I''ll spare your life today, and admit defeat quickly Get out of here The implication is that he is just looking at Lin Cheng for pity, otherwise he will have to die in this battle. Now give him a chance to admit defeat and at least get a small life. Otherwise, he will regret later "Although what you said is only a joke, but for the sake of your kindness, you still have a thought..." With his mouth turned away, Lin Cheng immediately responded. His voice was light, as if he were just saying a trivial matter: "today, Lin is also Please don''t die As the words fell, Lin Cheng''s body shot out and turned into an awn. In the blink of an eye, he reached the opponent''s body without hesitation. He raised his fist and blew "Boom..." "Bang!" "Poof..." There was a roar, accompanied by a loud noise, followed by a dull spitting blood. The result of this blow is not half an suspense. The opponent is seriously injured and ejects a blood arrow Lin city secretly used the force of double rules, such a result should have meant! "You are the pinnacle of great power, you How could it be so strong? " Although he was seriously injured, the other party was not in a coma, and his eyes were about to crack. He glared at Lin Cheng and gnashed his teeth: "damn the guy, he was so strong that he didn''t say a word It''s like a sneak attack! " "Whew!" "Whew..." His voice has just fallen, and the convenience of space has already shot into the forest city and his body, respectively, and disappeared in a flash The next moment, when Lin Cheng''s eyes lit up, he was already a kilometer away from the towering pagoda. A half palm sized black token appeared in his hand, which was the evidence for entering the next round of advanced war. At the same time, the figure of the inner disciple of Daoyuan sect, who had just been seriously injured by his fist, also appeared not far away. If he felt something, he turned his head to Lin Cheng with resentment. Not far from here, a strong man of Daoyuan Island saw the figure of this man. He was stunned, and suddenly he made a voice, which attracted some people''s comments "Eh, isn''t that Hong Fei, the inner disciple of Daoyuan sect? How could he be eliminated in the first round? " "According to reason, with his cultivation strength, it is absolutely no problem to rank in the top 100 among all the descendants of Tianjiao in Daoyuan island. How could he be eliminated in the first round of the advanced war..." "Look at his manner, there are bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has been seriously injured and hissed Can''t that blind man do it? It is clear that this man is xiusan "Probably, otherwise, how could Hong Fei stare at him so bitterly? What''s wrong with loose repair? They are also the pinnacle of great power, and their cultivation strength is not weak... " "This blind man is not well-known, but his heart is determined. He didn''t even give the face of Daoyuan and directly injured Hong Fei. He might have become a black horse in this advanced war." For all this, Lin Cheng simply ignored, he stood on the side of the plain, waiting for the second round of advanced war to open. The guy named Hong Fei left soon, and no one paid more attention to it. After all, although Hong Fei is an inner disciple of daoyuanzong, he is not really a leader in the wind and rain Half a day flies by. During this half day, Tianjiao, a descendant of Daoyuan Island, emerged from time to time around the plain and rushed to the towering pagoda standing in the central region of Pingyuan. Then, he was covered by a awn and entered the tower to launch the first round of advanced battle. At the same time, the Taoyuan Tianjiao, who ended the first advanced battle in the tower, were also transmitted from time to time. Until half a day later, there was no one to enter the tower. The Taoyuan Tianjiao, who fought the first advanced battle in the tower, also ended their respective battles. No matter whether they won or lost, as long as they didn''t fall, they were all sent out. At this point, the first battle of the advanced battle of Daoyuan came to an end. A light curtain appeared on the top layer of the towering giant tower in the central region of the plain, with a number: 6246! This is the statistics of Tianjiao who won the first round of advanced war. In other words, there are two more advanced battles to be fought. After the second game, more than 3100 people were left. After the third, more than 1500 people were left After the end of the third game, the remaining 1500 will compete for the 100 Tianjiao places of Daoyuan island! After a brief silence, the light curtain on the top of the towering tower disappears, which also represents the second advanced battle, and the curtain begins!"Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Soon, there will be a line of figures shot out of the plain, rising from the air, rushing to the towering giant tower in the central region of the plain. All of them were the winners of the first battle of the advanced stage battle. When they rose into the air, they all held a half palm sized black token in their hands. Only when you hold such a token in your hand, and when you rise up to within a kilometer radius of the pagoda, will there be a sharp shot from the tower, covering its body, and disappear in a flash. This is exactly the rhythm of the Second World War after being absorbed into the towering giant tower and randomly assigning opponents to launch the advanced war Lin Cheng did not delay too long. Since there is still a third world war to end the advanced war stage, naturally, the sooner the better. It is always a bit uneasy to avoid. "Whew..." With this in mind, his body suddenly soared into the air. As soon as he entered the range of one kilometer away from the towering tower, there was a sharp shot from the tower, which shrouded his figure and disappeared in a flash. As soon as it was dark, the forest city had entered an independent small space in the tower. Looking down, the black token that had been held in the right hand had disappeared. It must have been won in the Second World War and the towering giant tower would have sent itself out before it appeared again When these thoughts flashed through his mind, the power of the divine sense of Lin City immediately extended to the front. In the empty and independent space, there was a figure standing there, which was obviously the second opponent randomly assigned to Lin City by the towering giant tower. It is said that it is random distribution, but it has to be said that Lin Cheng and the Daoyuan sect are quite predestined, because the opponent assigned to him this time is actually the inner disciple of Daoyuan sect. This man is about the same age as the forest city. He is about thirty years old. His face is pale and his eyes are cold. He is also looking at the forest city at this time. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which slowly outlined: "it''s you who are blind, younger martial brother Hongfei A blow to the wounded? " It seems that most of the story that Hong Fei was defeated by Lincheng has already been spread in Daoyuan sect. In this way, Lincheng may have become a thorn in the eye of all the descendants of the sect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1180 The second opponent assigned to Lin Cheng by the towering giant pagoda is actually the inner disciple of daoyuanzong. His cultivation strength is also the peak of great ability, which makes him feel speechless He was about thirty years old. His face was pale and his eyes were cold. When he looked at the forest city, there was a sneer in his mouth. He slowly outlined: "you are the blind man who blew younger martial brother Hongfei seriously?" "So, today you will There''s no doubt about it! " In this way, the story of Hong Fei''s defeat in Lincheng''s hands has been spread in Daoyuan sect, that is to say, Lincheng should have become the thorn in the eye of all the descendants of the sect. I''m afraid all the descendants of daoyuanzong want to get rid of him. It''s no wonder that the second opponent in front of him is so bad when they meet When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng grinned and nodded. His voice was light, as if he were just saying a trivial thing: "your last words Have you finished? " "Boom "Boom..." As soon as the words fell, Lin Cheng had already urged the strength in his body with all his strength, and suddenly he punched out! This blow was his strongest blow. Not only was his internal cultivation promoted to the extreme, but also the rules of emptiness and strength were used If the other party wants him to die, then Lin Cheng will not be polite, just as he wishes! After this blow, the energy extracted from the speed of the surrounding void and the cultivation of the forest city were integrated into one, which turned into a huge and endless invisible pressure force, and rolled towards the opposite side. It was so amazing that it made people suddenly feel I''m shocked! "Void rule! Rules of power! It''s impossible. You are double... " "Bang!" "Poof..." This time, Lin Cheng didn''t use the force of double rules secretly, but unfolded it openly. The white faced man with a cold face in front of him was suddenly in a state of shock, and his face changed violently, and he exclaimed in horror However, it was too late for him to finish his words, and his body was covered by the roaring power. After a great noise, the white faced man''s body was blown into a canopy of blood mist on the spot, so Fall! "Whew!" The sound just fell, and there was a light coming from the convenience of space, which covered the forest city and disappeared in a flash When his eyes lit up, he was a thousand kilometers away from the towering pagoda. Once again, he had a black token with the size of half a palm in his hand, which was the proof of entering the third round of advanced war. This time, the figure of his opponent, the inner disciple of Daoyuan sect, who clamored that Lin Cheng must die today, did not appear again. He had already turned into a blood mist and drifted away in an internal space of the towering pagoda! This time, because in a flash at the same time was transmitted out of Lincheng only one person, so his appearance, did not cause too many people''s attention. It was just that some strong Daoists nearby held a black token in their hands when they saw him appear. Obviously, he was the winner of the second round. In addition, Lin Cheng''s eyes were dark and there were no beads in his eyes. His image was somewhat special. So I looked at him a few more times, and then I turned my attention away But on the other side of the plain a little farther away, the fellow named Hong Fei suddenly changed his face, and then he breathed out his breath and exclaimed: "what? This guy won again? Elder martial brother Wen didn''t come out. Isn''t that Was he killed? " The voice of his words made the strong men of Daoyuan clan around him shake violently. Their faces changed slightly. They also followed his eyes and looked at the forest city. They all showed bad intentions This towering pagoda is the supreme weapon of daoyuanzong. This time, daoyuanzong was in charge of the battle. Therefore, the Taoist Tianjiao people who entered the tower said that they were randomly assigned to fight against each other. But in fact, if it is necessary, some high-level people in the Daoyuan sect may be able to control them slightly, sending two specific targets into the same small space for fierce fighting. Hong Fei is an inner disciple of the Daoyuan sect. He is not a weak one. His master is an elder in the sect who has achieved the highest cultivation in half a step. As long as Hong Fei talks about it, he can do it easily. This is why Lin Cheng''s second opponent is also a disciple of Daoyuan sect However, Hong Fei did not expect that elder martial brother Wen, who was more powerful than him, was also defeated in the second advanced battle, and was directly bombed and killed. This incident will certainly cause a lot of riots in the clan. Although elder martial brother Wen is not one of the few Tianjiao disciples who lead the storm, he just follows closely. In fact, his strength and reputation can definitely rank in the top ten of Tianjiao, the younger generation of daoyuanzong. This kind of existence is inexplicably bombed and killed by a monk, which arouses news and attention It''s obvious.When Hong Fei looks at Lin Cheng, Lin Cheng also feels it. Subconsciously, he looks around. Although he has no visual acuity, the power of divine consciousness can capture everything in an instant and realize it in an instant Previously, he suspected that there was something fishy in this. Now, seeing Hong Fei''s face mixed with anger and shock, where does he not understand? It seems that this guy is playing tricks in the dark! In this way, in the third round of the next advanced war, the opponents who are randomly assigned to them will be the inner disciples of daoyuanzong. It is very likely that they are the few inheriting disciples of Daoyuan sect who lead the storm in the sect Flash these thoughts in the brain, the corner of the mouth of Lin City instantly has a touch of cold outline. At this moment, he has made a decision. It''s ok if the other side has a sense of inferiority. Otherwise, in the third round of the advanced war, he will Hurt the killer! "What''s the matter? What about younger martial brother Wen? " Soon after Lin Cheng''s line was taken back, a skinny but very strong blue robed man slowly stepped towards Hong Fei, turned his head and looked around. Seeing that he did not see the inner disciple surnamed Wen, he frowned. Even when he asked Hu Feng is one of the inheriting disciples of daoyuanzong. His status is far above that of Hongfeng and other inner disciples. He is one of the few Tianjiao leaders who lead the storm and the first real Daoyuan descendant. Last year''s vacant list, this person Number 10! As for the strength of his cultivation, he reached the highest level of half step. There are only three young generations with such accomplishments, and even in the vast Dao Yuan Island, there are no more than 10 people, including the scattered cultivation "Elder martial brother Wen should be It''s falling Seeing Hu Feng coming, Hong Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he replied respectfully. As he spoke, he cast his eyes at Lin Cheng and gnashed his teeth: "elder martial brother Hu, this man broke up for training, but he didn''t pay any attention to me. In the first World War, he blew my younger martial brother into a serious wound. In the Second World War He killed elder martial brother Wen directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1181 "Senior brother Hu, senior brother Wen, he It should have fallen Seeing Hu Feng coming, Hong Fei responds respectfully. As he spoke, he also cast his eyes to Lin Cheng and gnashed his teeth: "elder martial brother Hu, this man broke up to repair, but he didn''t pay any attention to me. In the first war, he blew my younger martial brother seriously. In the Second World War He killed elder martial brother Wen directly "Wensong is dead? He still died in the hands of an unknown monk... " Hearing Hong Fei''s words, Hu Feng''s pupil shrank abruptly. During his speech, he turned his head subconsciously and fell to Lin Cheng''s body in the distance. The man''s face, too, murmured, and then his face was so cold that he could not help but murmur I can''t live today! " Finish saying, then do not hesitate again, turn to leave! He has just finished the second round of the advanced war. This can be seen from a black token in the palm of his right hand And listen to the meaning of his words, clearly is to kill the rhythm of forest city in the third round of the battle of the next advanced war. Although these words were not explicitly stated, Hong Fei immediately understood them. After being stunned for a moment, his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy, and turned around and left in a hurry. Originally, after wensong''s fall, he was shocked and angry, but at the same time, he was extremely disappointed, because he could not think of anyone else he could ask to deal with Lincheng. But now, elder martial brother Hu, who is usually unable to ask for help from himself, has taken the initiative to express his position. Is there any reason why he is not ecstatic? You know, elder martial brother Hu is recognized as the strongest among the descendants of Tianjiao, where the whole Daoyuan island is located. Thirty years ago, when he was only 18 years old, he passed the customs and won the 10th place in the list of vacant land Now, he is only 48 years old in this advanced battle of sinking into the sky. He is not considered as a descendant of Tianjiao by two years. He happens to take part in it again. With his help, the blind man who dares to offend the Daoyuan sect is simply Ten dead, no life! Another half day has passed As in the first round of the advanced war, Tianjiao, the descendants of Daoyuan Island, rose from the sky and rushed to the towering tower in the middle of the plain. Then they were covered with a hair, and were absorbed into the tower to launch the first round of advanced battle. Meanwhile, the Taoyuan Tianjiao who ended the second advanced battle in the tower were sent out from time to time. Now it''s late at night, and there are no more people around the plain to enter the tower. And the Taoyuan Tianjiao, who fought the second advanced battle in the tower, also ended their respective battles. No matter whether they won or lost, as long as they didn''t fall, they were all sent out. At this point, the second battle of the advanced battle of Daoyuan was over, and a light curtain appeared on the top of the towering tower in the central area of the plain, with only one number on it: 3123! This is the statistics of Daoyuan Tianjiao who won the second round of advanced war. It seems that there will be one person lost in this round, or there will be other rules to make up for it, but it doesn''t matter. In short, what will be launched next will be the final third round of advanced war. After the third round, there will be only 1500 people left in Daoyuan Tianjiao. They will compete for 100 places in Daoyuan island! Soon after, the light curtain on the top of the towering tower disappeared, which also indicated that the third advanced war had begun "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With the disappearance of the light screen showing the number, in the next moment, there are many figures around the plain, rushing to the towering giant tower in the central area of the plain. Everyone holds a half hand black token in their hands. Only when you hold such a token in your hand, and when you rise up to within a kilometer radius of the pagoda, will there be a sharp shot from the tower, covering its body, and disappear in a flash. This is the sign of being taken into the towering tower and randomly assigning opponents to launch the Third Battle of advanced war! "Whew..." After the last battle, Lin Cheng still didn''t delay for a long time. As soon as he entered the range of one kilometer away from the towering tower, there was a sharp shot from the tower, which made his body flash It''s gone. It is still in front of a black, the next moment, forest city will enter an independent small space in the tower. Looking around, the black token originally held in the right hand has disappeared. In the empty space ahead, there is clearly a figure standing there, which is the third opponent randomly assigned to Lin City by the towering giant tower. At this moment, the corner of Lin Cheng''s mouth showed a chill and a strong irony, because his opponent assigned to him this time was actually a disciple of daoyuanzong. His cultivation strength was unprecedented, and he had reached Half step supreme! "You daoyuanzong is really shameless..."With the sneer at the corner of his mouth, the voice of Lin Cheng''s words also came out: "the first one was just a coincidence, but the second one died, and the third one came It''s a pity. What about half step? It''s just death! " "You are a sensible person. Unfortunately, your tone is a little too big, and you are not afraid to be tongue flicked by the wind?" Under the operation of Hong Fei, the opponent assigned to Lincheng this time is Hu Feng, who ranks 10th in the list of vacant land and the first Tianjiao person of the descendants of Daoyuan island At the moment, when he saw Lin Cheng, he was still so calm and even so arrogant that he said that he was just coming to die. Hu Feng, who had never met such a thing, laughed angrily: "however, although you are a little arrogant, you still have some strength. If you can die in the hands of your father, you should be proud of yourself..." "Boom As the words fell, Hu Feng''s eyes flashed, his shoulder swayed, and in an instant, he had already punched out As expected, it is worthy of being the first person to be praised as Tianjiao of the later generations of the Yuan Dynasty. He acted vigorously and without any mud or water. "This kind of words, Mr. Lin, will remain intact. I''d like to present it to you..." Lin Cheng turned his mouth and looked scornful. When the words fell, his body shape had already jumped out, and he didn''t hesitate for half a minute. It was also a blow out "Boom..." "Hum..." There is no suspense. As soon as the punch is out, there is a deep and incomparable roar and thunder in the void. The energy in the space is extracted and transformed into an invisible force of oppression, and a faint and incomparable buzz is ringing through In an instant, the void around Lin Cheng''s body is like a fish scale, which is the omen that the void art is driven to the extreme Although the other side is only half step supreme, Lin Cheng''s cultivation has fallen to the peak of his great power. Since he has made a move, he can''t keep it. This attack seems simple, but in fact, he has urged the rules of strength and void at the same time! The power of one punch, however, has two kinds of rules, which are complementary to each other, which makes it extremely powerful. With a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, it roars towards the opposite Hu Feng "Double rules?" Hu Feng''s body was shaking violently, his face suddenly changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "it''s impossible..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1182 With one punch, Lin Cheng''s two regular forces are combined and complemented, which makes it extremely powerful. With a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, it roars and rolls away towards the opposite Hu Feng "Double rules? It can''t be... " Seeing this scene, Hu Feng''s body was shocked, and his face suddenly changed suddenly. He cried out: "I can''t believe that this time, the Daoyuan advanced battle has really rushed out a horse The real black horse "Boom "Boom..." The roar of astonishing sky rang out. This strike made Lincheng stagger back a few steps, but Hu Feng flew backwards. A gust of sweet smell in his throat almost spurted out a blood arrow on the spot "How can you be so strong..." Hu Feng''s face had already changed dramatically. When he looked at Lin Cheng again, his face had already been shocked He is a half step supreme, but Lin Cheng is just a peak power. This blow makes Lin Cheng seem to be in good health. However, he almost spits out a mouthful of blood, which is simply unacceptable However, at the thought of the double rules controlled by the other party, Hu Feng was immediately relieved. His face showed a ferocious look. He looked at Lin Cheng fiercely and gnashed his teeth: "what about the double rules? After all, it''s just great power. Before you grow up, nothing is... " "But today, since you have met your father, this opportunity to grow up will be impossible again..." "Boom As the words fell, Hu Feng shook his shoulder, and again he hit the forest city with his fist From what he said, it is clear that Lin Cheng is afraid of him. He is worried that he will become a strong enemy in his life in the future. Therefore, he must be killed in any case, even at the cost of serious injury At the same time. He still has a certain degree of self-confidence, after all, he is half step supreme, and Lincheng is just a powerful state. Although Lin Cheng controls the double rules, his attack power is extremely amazing, and even surpasses him, but great ability is great power, and the details of cultivation can never be compared with half step supreme. As long as he perseveres in this battle, the first person who can''t hold on to the battle must be the other party. At that time, once he has no follow-up power, the only end will be his own blow Of course, this is obviously just Hu Feng''s fancy. If he knew that he was fighting with him, he was still a powerful supreme one not long ago. It was just because his soul was hurt that his cultivation level was reduced. I''m afraid that Hu Feng''s heart would have died on the spot "Boom "Boom..." "Boom, boom..." In the independent small space, the earth shaking roar has been continuing. Lin Cheng and Hu Feng come and go, one punch at a time. Unconsciously, it has been half a day. For half a day, the two men have not stopped for a moment, and have been fighting with all their strength. Lin Cheng is more brave in the Vietnam War, but Hu Feng is more frightened in the Vietnam War. Because according to his estimation, the other side is only the highest cultivation of the great power. In this fierce battle, the cultivation in the body should have already reached the bottom However, it is not the case. The real yuan in the opponent''s body is like a vast and endless ocean. After such a fierce war, he, as a half step supreme, has been unable to do what he wants, but he is still alive and vigorous. This is simply unreasonable. Could this guy not have eaten daliwan? Or did you grow up drinking chicken blood? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before the other party''s body''s real yuan is exhausted, I''ll see the bottom first. If I really want to do that, I''m afraid it''ll have to be myself These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Hu Feng, who was frightened and angry, immediately made a decision. If he could not win the other party within the time of half a column of incense, there would be no chance for this battle. At that time, I can only take the initiative to admit defeat, so as not to leave my life here "Roar!" "To die..." With this in mind, Hu Feng, who was extremely unwilling in his heart, raised his head and roared at Lin Cheng with his fist At this moment, the cultivation in his body was driven to the extreme, and all his strength was concentrated in this fist. It was clearly the rhythm of putting all his eggs in one basket and admitting defeat immediately if he failed. And this is the best time that Lincheng has been waiting for Although he has the power to control the double rules, now his soul and body are damaged, and his cultivation strength has fallen to the peak of his power. Even if he tries his best to face a powerful half step supreme, he still has good power. Although in this war, from the beginning to the end, Lincheng did not fall into the downwind. On the contrary, Hu Feng, who had a half step supreme cultivation, was always beaten by him. But it''s just a pressing fight. With Lin Cheng''s only half a step of the supreme cultivation strength, even if it has the control of the double rules, it''s still a bit too fanciful to kill the other party. Unless forest city can show If the three rules of heaven and earth are combined into one, the enemy will be killed in one blow!In fact, in addition to the void rule and the power rule, there are actually two kinds of heaven and earth rules that he has thoroughly understood. That''s the flame rule and the metamagnetic rule. In terms of the rules of fire, Lin Cheng has not really practiced and verified it since he fully understood it. On the contrary, it is the meta magnetic rule that has been thoroughly understood in the back, because it is related to the comprehensive recovery and even further development of the damaged soul body. After fully understanding the profound meaning of this heaven and earth rule, Lin Cheng always ponders it in his mind when he has time So, after a lot of thinking, Lin Cheng finally made a decision. Once he found the most suitable opportunity in this war, he would try to integrate the rules of meta magnetism into the rules of emptiness and strength to form a joint attack of the three rules of heaven and earth This is absolutely a very bold idea, even Lin Cheng itself is not very sure, but if this attempt is successful, one of the three rules of integration, the result of a full blow, must be Hu Feng fell on the spot. And Lincheng, because of this war, will also become a horse in this advanced battle of Daoyuan The real black horse! The right mobile phone will, he has been waiting patiently, there is no half anxious dry meaning. And now, this opportunity At last! At this moment, with Hu Feng''s all-out blow, Lin Cheng''s body has also jumped out, half hesitated, but also a blow out "Boom..." "Hum..." There is no suspense. After one punch, a deep and incomparable roar and thunder comes from the void. The energy in the space is extracted and transformed into an invisible force of oppression. In an instant, the void around Lin Cheng''s body was filled with thin waves like fish scales, and the faint and incomparable hum was ringing through. This is the omen that emptiness has been pushed to the extreme In addition to the rules of strength and emptiness, Lin Cheng, for the first time, has inspired the fully understood Metamagnetic rule! It seems that there is a combination of the rules and the crushing power of the opposite "What? Three rules? How could this be... " Hu Feng''s body was shaking violently, his face suddenly changed suddenly, and his eyes burst out a color of despair which was too thick to be melted. He exclaimed in horror: "monster..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1183 "What? Three rules? How could this be... " Hu Feng''s body was shaking violently, his face suddenly changed suddenly, and his eyes burst out a color of despair which was too thick to be melted. He exclaimed in horror: "monster..." "Bang!" "Poof..." Without half a suspense, Hu Feng''s startled voice has not yet fallen. The force of Lin Cheng''s fist has covered his body. In the loud noise, his body completely exploded and turned into a canopy of blood mist At the top of the power, you will be killed by a fist Such a scene is simply incredible, even if someone saw it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they would not believe it. As a matter of fact, such a result was originally intended. It seems like a simple punch, but in fact, it contains the integration and complementarity of three kinds of rules of heaven and earth. The momentum is too shocking. With a breath of destroying heaven and earth, it is reasonable to explode a half step supreme! "Whew!" "Whew..." The next moment, as Hu Feng is killed, his body explodes into a canopy of blood mist, and then it disappears. There are two sounds of breaking the air above his head. One is a token, the other is a hair The token was a little faster, and it came into the palm of Lin Cheng''s right hand. Then, his body was covered by the hair that followed him. In a flash, he disappeared and was sent out, leaving the inner space of the towering pagoda! ¡­¡­ Plain outside the tower! At this moment, the eyes of countless Daoyuan strongmen around the whole plain are all converging on the towering giant tower in the central region of the plain Calculating the time, the Third Battle of the advanced stage of Daoyuan''s advanced war has been on for a short time. At the beginning, it was just getting dark, but now, it is almost dawn The total number of Tianjiao, the descendant of Daoyuan, who participated in the third war of the advanced war stage, was 3123! Previously, the tower was still flickering from time to time to send out Tianjiao, who had already been divided into victory and defeat, and fell on the plain. Now, the sky is almost dawn, towering in the middle of the plain towering tower, has been quiet for a while. Within an hour, there was no movement in the whole towering tower. Calculate the number of people who have been transmitted before. There is only one battle that has not ended yet The battle lasted for half a day, which was beyond all people''s expectation. However, some careful people have already found that Hu Feng, who ranked tenth in the last vacant land list and was called the first day pride of Yuandao, has not yet appeared. In other words, Hu Feng is one of the two men who are still in the tower and have been fighting for a long time! I don''t know who whispered and said it. In an instant, there was a lot of commotion on the plain. I don''t know how many strong men changed their faces after a slight shock. They took a cold breath and breathed softly "My God, what happened? One of the two men who finally stayed in the pagoda was Hu Feng of daoyuanzong. How could it be... " "Hu Feng was the tenth one in the last vacant land list. This time, he was only two years old before he could participate in the advanced battle of Tianjiao. He is an old man. He is known as the first Tianjiao of Daoyuan. He can be fought with him in the tower for half a day, and still can''t win or lose?" "Look around, Daoyuan island''s famous Fengyun Tianjiao, it is clear that the battle has ended, and no one left out. So, who can fight for half a day?" "Have you noticed that even Hong Fei and Wen song of daoyuanzong were eliminated in this advanced battle of Daoyuan. Hong Fei is OK. He is only seriously injured by someone. It seems that he was eliminated by a blind man..." "But wensong, whose cultivation strength was still above him, did not appear after the second round of advanced war. It seems that most of them fell into the tower and had been bombed and killed by others..." "Blind man? Where is a blind man? I didn''t see it at all... " "Hiss! The blind man isn''t there? He had entered the tower at the beginning of the third round. My God, the one who had been fighting with Hu Feng for a long time has not been able to win or lose. Could it be the blind man? I remember that he was just the highest cultivation of great power. How could his strength be so terrible that he could compete with Hu Feng, the most respected man in half a step Since the war! " "What? The pinnacle of power? How can this be possible? I''m afraid that blind man has been killed in the third round of advanced war? In this way, if you don''t see him now, you can understand... " "This is reasonable. How can a great power peak compete with Hu Feng, who is known as the pride of Daoyuan on the first day, win or lose for half a day? It''s just a joke..." In the corner of the plain not far away, Hong Fei was standing there nervously, looking up at the towering tower, his heart was full of anxiety. He has been paying close attention to Lin Cheng and Hu Feng. Therefore, he has always known that it is they who have not been able to win or lose after a long battle in the tower.This shocked Hong Fei. Although Lin Cheng''s fighting power is amazing, he is only capable. It''s nothing to blow himself to serious injury. It''s a great accident that he can blow elder martial brother Wen to death. But he didn''t expect that the blind man''s strength was so terrible that he could still compete with Hu Feng, who was a half step supreme cultivation It''s been a long time since the war! During this period of anxious waiting for the result, he even thought more than once that if Hu Feng was killed by the blind man, how should this matter end? When zongnei looked back, he immediately knew that he was the initiator of the incident. It''s OK for elder martial brother Wen, but Hu Feng is the first day of Daoyuan''s arrogance. Now, he is publicly bombed and killed in the advanced battle of Daoyuan. Even if the clan is dissatisfied, he can''t do anything about it. At least he can''t embarrass the blind man in the open. At that time, I''m afraid that all the anger of the senior officials in the clan will pour out towards him. When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Hong Fei''s body trembled slightly. It was also in this moment that the towering tower, which had been silent for more than a few hours, finally flashed a light. A figure has been transmitted out, just a This shows that the one who failed in the last half day of the war has already fallen. At this point, the Third Battle of the advanced battle of Daoyuan was over. There was also a light curtain on the top of the towering tower in the central area of the plain, with only one number: 1562! This is the statistics of Daoyuan Tianjiao who won the third round of advanced war. They will compete for 100 places in Daoyuan island! Hong Fei had no mind to pay attention to all this at the moment. With the appearance of Mao Mang in the towering giant tower, his whole heart had been raised to his throat. Subconsciously, he held his breath and looked at the figure wrapped in the one side of the plain. The next moment, when he saw who the figure was, Hong Fei''s body was shaking violently. He took a breath of cold air. He only felt that he was in front of him and almost fell to the ground on the spot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1184 Hu Feng has fallen under the full force of the three rules of heaven and earth in Lincheng. He doesn''t leave any hair. He completely explodes into a canopy of blood mist, and then he disappears Therefore, at the moment, it is shrouded by a awn of towering giant pagoda, and the people transmitted from the tower, in addition to the forest city, can not be anyone else. At the moment when he saw the forest city, Hong Fei lost his body and took a breath of cold air. He was shocked and almost fell to the ground on the spot. At this moment, his heart is broken! He didn''t understand why such a result would eventually happen! Although the blind man''s fighting power is amazing, he is only capable. It is a great accident that he can kill Wen song. In fact, how could the force be so terrible that he could finally cultivate Hu Feng, who was the most revered man in half step World War I killed! After anxiously waiting for some time, it turned out to be such a result. He didn''t know how to end it. If you look back on zongnei, you can immediately know that he was the initiator of this incident. Hu Feng, as the first day of Daoyuan, was killed by people in the advanced battle of Daoyuan. Even if he was dissatisfied, he could do nothing, at least not embarrass the blind man in the open. However, he could not escape punishment. All the anger of the high-level people in the clan would pour out to him. Even his master and the elder, who had accomplished half step supreme cultivation, would be implicated. It''s over! It''s all over! These thoughts flashed and passed away. Hong Fei was already full of despair. He had already regretted his intestines. If he had known that this obscure blind man was such a terrible existence, he would not dare to provoke him to death. At the beginning of the first battle of the advanced war, I put my tail in my hand and quietly admitted defeat and sent it out. Isn''t there anything left? Unfortunately, everything is late. In this world, there is no regret medicine to take For Hong Fei''s reaction, neither the forest city nor the other powerful people around the plain have noticed. When the shape of the forest city appeared, and the light curtain on the towering tower also appeared, which represented that the Third Battle of the advanced battle of Daoyuan had come to an end. After a short period of inaction, the strong men around the plain responded, one by one breathed coldly, and their faces suddenly changed, and they were shocked "It''s over. The war, which lasted for half a day from the beginning to the end, is finally over..." "The light curtain on the top of the tower has appeared, showing the total number of winners in the third round, which means that all the fighting in the tower is over, all the people have been transmitted out, of course Except for those who fall, they will never appear again! " "Blind man? What''s going on? It''s a blind man, actually? " "It seems that the previous guess is correct. The two men in the tower from the beginning to the end are indeed Hu Feng and the blind man, but The blind have been sent out. What about Hu Feng? " "What a fierce guy. Judging from the breath of cultivation in his body, it is clear that he is the peak of great power as mentioned earlier. However, he can fight Hu Feng for a long time. Finally Er, yes, where is Hu Feng? " "Hiss! Hu Feng didn''t show up. Was he killed by the blind man? This is too amazing to break the rhythm of the sky? " "It''s definitely not him. He''s only capable of the highest level of cultivation. Even if he can fight with Hu Feng for a long time, there''s no possibility of killing him. I think we may have guessed wrong. The one who was just bombed and killed in the tower is not Hu Feng at all. He should be another great talent. The two men''s flag meet the enemy, so they have been fighting for so long ¡­¡± "As for Hu Feng I''m afraid it has already fallen. Among Tianjiao, those who lead the storm in Daoyuan island are likely to be killed if they are lucky. " With the sound of these screams, the eyes of the strong people around the plain immediately moved away from the forest city and swept to several young Tianjiao in the distance. Like Hu Feng, these people are all well-known descendants of Tianjiao in Daoyuan Island, and their cultivation strength is not weak. They are also half step supreme. If we say that the people who have the strength to kill Hu Feng, they are the only ones. Obviously, all the people have regarded them as the object of suspicion, but it is not convenient to ask about this matter. Therefore, people are just guessing. As a matter of fact, even these guys have been suspicious of each other. I''m afraid they are secretly guessing who killed Hu Feng without saying a word "Ladies and gentlemen, the first three rounds of the advanced battle of Daoyuan have been finished, and the final selection of the latter is still in citan according to the rules. The third round of the candidates It''s time to start! " At this time, the direction of the far side of the plain, suddenly heard an old man''s voice, and then he turned around and shot away at the far right side of the plain with a gloomy face. This man''s cultivation is at the peak of banbu supreme, which is not far away from the real supreme realm. He must be an elder in power in the Daoyuan sect.Obviously, the elder of daoyuanzong was extremely shocked and dissatisfied with the fall of HuFeng on the first day of the clan. However, this incident happened openly under the background of advanced war. No matter who did it, it was inconvenient to be held accountable. Therefore, he could only hold his breath in his heart for the time being. At present, he turned around and left, followed by many powerful Daoyuan Zong, including more than 1000 people defeated in the third round of advanced war, as well as the strong men from all sides around the plain, all of whom rose into the air one after another After more than two thousand li, a deep pit appeared in front of me. It was about a hundred Li round. There seemed to be invisible energy raging in the upper part. The sound of sobbing constantly came from the void. The pool water below was rolling with huge waves. It was shocking to see This is what the elder in charge of daoyuanzong just said, and it is also the final choice for each advanced battle of Daoyuan. This magnetic pool is actually a small hole on Daoyuan Island, which covers an area of nearly 30000 Li. It runs through from top to bottom and is unfathomable. The lower part is connected with the sea water above the island. Because the magnetic field of Daoyuan Island interacts with the magnetic force emitted by the magnetite layer in the deep seabed, an invisible magnetic field is formed above the pool, which is extremely dangerous The final selection of each Daoyuan advanced battle starts from this side of citan. More than 1000 Daoyuan Tianjiao, who won the third game of the advanced battle, will rise from the side of citan, cross the sky of citan within a kilometer height, and go to the opposite side hundreds of miles away. In the end, the top 100 arrivals will be the winners of the Daoyuan advanced battle. They will represent Daoyuan island and go to the main island to participate in the empty sky competition and compete for the ranking of the vacant land list! At this moment, with the arrival of more than 1500 advanced winners, including Lincheng, are ready on this side of citan and eager to try www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1185 The citan, which is only a hundred miles away, is a dangerous place. The sea water in the pool is surging like the Nu River, and there is an invisible magnetic force in the air above the pool. Sometimes it even forms a meta magnetic vortex, which can''t be detected by divinity and divinity. Therefore, no one can easily approach it at ordinary times But now, citan has long been surrounded by powerful people from all sides of Daoyuan Island, all looking forward to it. As for the more than 1500 advanced winners, including Lincheng, they waited on the side of citan. As soon as the final election was launched, they would immediately rise to the sky The rules of the final election are very simple. You can fly from one side of the pool to the other side. Of course, when you arrive on the other side, you have to be alive, and only take the top 100. Even if it is the 101st place, unless one dies in front of you, the 100 places in Daoyuan island will not be yours. In addition, in the process of flying over the pool to the opposite side, the height should not exceed one kilometer above the surface of the pool. Otherwise, it will be considered cheating and will be disqualified "Gentlemen, you all understand the rules. There is no need to elaborate any more. You can only take the top 100..." Turning his head, he glanced at more than 1500 advanced victors waiting at the side of the pool. The head of daoyuanzong nodded expressionless: "now It''s time to start! " "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." As soon as his words fell, a large number of sharp air breaking sounds were heard. Among the more than 1500 advanced winners waiting on the side of citan, some of them jumped into the air and remained at a height of more than 900 meters from the surface of the pool. Their bodies were like electricity and shot away at the opposite side of the pool Among them, there are even seven or eight young half step masters. For the martial arts and Taoism strong people who have cultivated above the level of great energy, a short distance of more than a hundred miles is really not a great distance. This time, the final selection of citan is only the first 100 people who arrive at the other side. If it is late, there will be nothing of their own As a result, hundreds of people rose in the air in an instant, and the remaining 1000 people did not actually linger for much time, and they continued to soar. Lin Cheng didn''t start first, but he didn''t drag it to the end. It was almost in the middle. He kept his body shape at a height of more than 900 meters from the surface of the pool. He sensed the change of magnetic force in the sky with his mind, and carried his hands on his back. Step by step, he walked slowly in the air like a leisurely walk Such a scene, against the background of all the other people''s body snatching and shooting, naturally appears to be very different, or even pretending to be forced. Soon, someone found out this. Around the magnetic pool, there were some comments and mocking laughter "Look, that guy is carrying his hands on his back and walking towards the opposite side step by step. He doesn''t think he''s in his backyard, does he? Ha ha... " "I give him a hundred points for the beauty of this force. However, it''s hard to say whether the goods can survive. They all said that they should not pretend to be forced. They will be chopped by thunder..." "What''s the use of surviving? When he got to the other side of the river, he was afraid that the day lily would be cold. It was really speechless. I didn''t expect that such a wonderful flower would come out in this advanced battle of Daoyuan! " Why? It''s no wonder that he was the blind man. People are blind at all. The corridor is inconvenient. You should understand it. " "Ha ha ha..." With more and more people mocking me, many of the strong people around citan looked up and laughed For all this, the forest city simply did not pay attention to, in fact, for the Sitan bank around the ridicule and laughter, Lincheng did not hear at all. It is said that invisible pretending is the most lethal. This sentence is simply the most appropriate for him at the moment. All the people think that Lin Cheng is deliberately pretending to be a big tail wolf, but in fact, he really doesn''t mean to The reason why he stepped into the void and walked towards the opposite bank step by step was because Lin Cheng found that the magnetic force above the pool was very strange. It was not only invisible but also unpredictable. It was the best place for him to verify the newly understood meta magnetic rules Of course, it doesn''t mean that in order to verify the meta magnetic rules that he had just grasped with the unpredictable invisible magnetic force on the magnetic pool, he had already forgotten about the final selection of the advanced Dao Yuan battle. As a matter of fact, Lincheng has seen the problem for a long time. As long as he verifies the thorough understanding of the meta magnetic rules and the unpredictable invisible magnetic force above the pool surface, if there is no accident, he should soon be able to find out the law, and then he will walk forward again. It will be no exaggeration to say that he is like a fish in water over this magnetic pond, and if he enters into a place where no one is around. On the contrary, it is not clear that the law is now. If we force ourselves to move forward, we are afraid that we will be too quick but not as fast as possible. Cutting firewood does not miss sharpening skills. That''s what it says!Imperceptibly, the time of the small half column incense is past. In this small half of the time, the forest city has been just such a step by step, just like a leisurely stroll in general, a look of thinking, slowly stepping into the air. Therefore, he has only walked out of the distance of about two miles and left behind everyone. Those who are fast ahead are almost close to the central area of citan. If there is no accident, keep this speed all the time. If there is no accident, the first person will arrive at the other side But how could this magnetic pool be so simple since it could be used as the final choice of the Daoyuan advanced war? Many people died in the previous three advanced battles. If there was no blood in the final election, it would be too bad for the name. Even the whole advanced battle of Daoyuan would give people a feeling of being defeated. All these things are well known to all of us, because it is not the first time that the advanced battle of Daoyuan has been held. There are a lot of strong people falling over this citan every time. It''s just that the Taoyuan Tianjiao, who are qualified for the final election, are all more or less lucky. They think that if they are careful, they may not become emissaries and ghosts who are hit by invisible magnetic force and fall here But some of them may have their dreams come true, but obviously, not all of them are so lucky! It was also at this time that the leading sheep was approaching the sky above the central area of the magnetic pond, and the powerful people around the magnetic pool held their breath subconsciously and unconsciously raised their heart to their throat because of their nervousness "Bang!" A loud noise came. Among the first group of strong men in front of him, Tianjiao, who was the peak of his power, suddenly burst into a whole body, and instantly burst into a rain of blood, which was scattered in the blink of an eye Over the magnetic pool! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1186 "Bang!" At this moment, a loud noise came. Among the first group of strong men in front of him, Tianjiao, who was the peak of great energy, suddenly burst into a whole body. In an instant, it burst into a rain of blood, and in a blink of an eye, it floated over the magnetic pool It has to be said that this scene is really too frightening. A powerful peak power, originally well skimmed over the magnetic pond, and even looked a little cautious, but in an instant, he exploded and died without warning But in fact, although almost all the strong men in Daoyuan island who are looking around citan are shaking their heads and sighing, from the look on their faces, it is clear that there is not much shock and accident. This is what it should have meant, because in the past, similar scenes have appeared for many times in the advanced battle of Daoyuan. For those powerful Daoyuan people who have seen this scene, they have already seen it all. Not only the powerful people around citan, but also the more than 1000 Daoyuan Tianjiao people who also roamed over the citan, were hardly shocked by the bloody scene. They heard the creepy Bang just now. The whole body of a peak power suddenly burst into a blood mist, and they also saw it. But all this has nothing to do with them. It''s just a bad luck guy. For them, they don''t need to pay attention to it, and it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to be more careful at that time, as long as you can avoid being entangled by this kind of bad luck Lin Cheng also did not pay attention to all this. It was not his indifference, but he did not notice at all. At this moment, all his attention has been devoted to the use of the invisible magnetic force above the magnetic pool to verify the rules of meta magnetism that he has just understood thoroughly. Moreover, he has made great progress and achieved great achievements Unconsciously, it is the time of half a column of incense. At this time, Lincheng was still walking slowly step by step. His face looked like a sleepwalker. From the beginning to the present, he had only been out of ten miles. Almost all of the more than 1000 people in front of him had reached the central area of the hundred mile magnetic pool. Among them, the first group of teams which had been far ahead had even crossed the central line of the magnetic pool It was also at this moment that, as a large group of people entered the central line of the central area of the magnetic pond, there was no sign of more serious changes, but it was expected that It broke out again! "Bang!" "Bang..." "BAM Bang Bang..." At this moment, the sound of banging continued to ring, and a large-scale magnetic riot broke out in the central area of the magnetic pool. Due to the invisibility and immateriality, it is difficult to even sense the divine sense. Only a half step of the supreme spirit can slightly sense some rules. Therefore, some Daoyuan Tianjiao, who just arrived in this area, met with misfortune in an instant. In a short period of time, at least dozens of people''s bodies burst open and turned into a canopy. The blood mist diffused, and the void above the magnetic pool was dyed with a faint crimson color. It was shocking Although there must be bloody events in the sky above the magnetic pond in the final election environment when the Daoyuan advanced battle is launched, it is rare that dozens of people burst into the air in a moment like this. Therefore, when this scene happened at this moment, the strong men of Daoyuan in the surrounding area of citan were also in a state of frantic shock, and they were in a state of utterance and exclamation For all this, Lin Cheng still did not pay attention to, his mind has been completely immersed in his own understanding of the magnetic rules of the field to verify. He found that this magnetic pool is really the best place to understand and verify the rules of meta magnetism. Now he seems to be sleepwalking, and slowly step by step from the top of the pool. But in fact, if a strong man with half steps of supreme cultivation follows Lin Cheng''s body with the power of his mind and moves with his steps, we can find that every step of the forest city is where there is absolutely no invisible magnetic disturbance around. Even sometimes, the place where his next step is going to settle down is clearly being ravaged by the surging invisible magnetic force. However, when he reaches that position, the force of the invisible magnetic element which was originally surging and raging suddenly retreats in a certain direction It gives people the feeling that his feet have some mysterious magic power. Even the invisible magnetic storm can only be frightened and retreated at the place where the feet fall. Of course not. Although today''s forest city has thoroughly understood the rules of meta magnetism, it is only at the edge of the entrance to control the rules of meta magnetism. Obviously, it is impossible to step on it so easily, so that the power of meta magnetism in the void is like a surprise to the king, and it will retreat in a hurry. The reason for this situation is that Lin Cheng is using his own understanding of the rules of meta magnetism and with the help of the invisible force of meta magnetism over the pool. He has clearly seen the door and roughly grasped the rhythm of the operation law of the meta magnetic force over the citan The force of meta magnetism in the sky of citan was in chaos, but it was only a manifestation. There was a very high understanding of the rules of metamagnetism. After further practice and exploration, we can see that the law lies in this kind of chaos without any abnormal phenomenaObviously, he also has the ability of black robe. His control of the rules of Yuan magnetic has already been in the house, far better than Lin Cheng. Therefore, when Lin Cheng stepped into the air step by step, it was like a leisurely stroll in the sky above the magnetic pond. But in fact, every step fell into his eyes. When the scene fell into his eyes, the old man''s eyes flashed, and his face was stunned, there was a strong sense of surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, he murmured subconsciously: "I can''t believe that this son''s understanding of the rules of meta magnetism has reached such a high level. What''s more, he still has such a high level of understanding. Even in the final citan final election, he''s equally flattered and humiliated. He acts in a proper manner and is not flustered. It''s really a rare choice in a hundred years..." At this moment, the old man''s heart gave birth to an unprecedented love for talents. Although he was the owner of Daoyuan island and the only supreme one, he controlled a very mysterious and complicated situation. Therefore, the black robed supreme had no real disciples. He only chose two of the disciples in the clan who were barely impressed by the talent of yuanci and accepted them as relatives It''s just passing on the disciples! Because of this, after seeing Lin Cheng''s performance, the old guy immediately moved. It happened that the other party was just a casual practitioner. If he was accepted as his disciple, he would not refuse, but would be ecstatic. Because in Daoyuan Island, the meaning of anyone who is accepted by him as a disciple is absolutely attain the highest level in one step! "Jie Jie Jie..." At the thought of this, the old black robed monster immediately looked up and laughed. Recently, the heavy haze accumulated in his heart due to the black magnetic treasure bottle was taken away, and in an instant, more than half of the heavy haze has disappeared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1187 "Jie Jie Jie..." Thinking of his pride, the old black robed monster immediately raised his head and laughed strangely. Recently, the heavy haze accumulated in his heart due to the black magnetic treasure bottle was taken away, and in an instant, more than half of the heavy haze has disappeared He was originally sitting on the side of the magnetic pool high altitude, the air machine did not show, no one saw. But now the strange laugh, immediately attracted the magnetic pool around the strong people have looked up. After all, he is the master of Daoyuan Island, the only one with the highest level of power. Seeing him appear, even if there are many strong people kneeling down around citan, they greet him respectfully. And the elder in charge of the battle of Daoyuan''s advancement, after a little meditation under a frown, even when he reached the high altitude, he stood in the low void of the supreme figure of black robe. After a salute, he said in a respectful voice: "Laozu, this son is rebellious, and seems to be quite dissatisfied with our Taoist Yuanzong. In the first three battles, Hong Fei was seriously injured, but in the second and third scenes, Wen song and Hu Feng both fell into his hands. It is really too arrogant to know the ancestor..." "Well, are you so easy to fool me with?" On hearing this, the black robed Supreme Master''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the elder in power lightly, and said coldly: "did you meet my Zong Tianjiao in three occasions? Isn''t it a bit of a coincidence? " "What''s more, since he only seriously injured Hong Fei in the first game, how could he kill Wen song and Hu Feng in the second and third games without other reasons? Are you trying to tell me if Hong Fei is better than Wen song and Hu Feng? " "This..." The elder in power was stunned on the spot, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed out. He was speechless for a moment. "Let''s go. Wen song and Hu Feng are all responsible for this. As for Hong Fei When you enter the back mountain, you will think of your mistakes on your face "This son has a good understanding. I''m a little interested in him. I can''t disturb him any more..." After that, the black robed Supreme Master waved his hand. Without saying more, his body gradually disappeared, and he obviously left. From his perspective, he naturally saw that Lincheng must be ranked in the top 100, so there is no need to pay any more attention to it. As for the matter of taking it into the mantle, it seems that we can only let it go for a while. After all, Hong Fei''s fool just offended others. Judging from the fact that he killed Wen song and Hu Feng one after another in the latter two Furies, he was obviously infuriated. I''m afraid he complained a lot about Daoyuan Zong. In this case, it''s obviously not the most appropriate time to declare his position and take it as his mantle In any case, this son was a loose cultivation of the Taoist yuan clan, and he was not afraid of him running away. Therefore, the black robed Supreme Master did not worry about anything at all. He had already regarded the forest city as something in his pocket, just the difference between taking it early and taking it late. As the old black robed monster left, the strong men around citan got up one after another, and their attention turned to the sky above citan again Before he knew it, it was time for half a column of incense. Now, Lin Cheng verified his thoroughly comprehended meta magnetic rules with the invisible magnetic force above the magnetic pool. He had already seen the door, leading to a breakthrough in his mastery of the meta magnetic rules. Although he was far from perfect, he finally got a solid introduction. Now, the rule is no longer the rule of the three. Empty rules! Rules of power! And Metamagnetic rule! If the same rules of fire are also in control in the future, forest city will become the master of the four rules. Even if that day has not yet arrived, with the three rules of heaven and earth that he now controls, if the three rules are combined into one, the power will be outrageous. Previously, in the Third Battle of the towering giant pagoda, he was able to kill Hu Feng in the supreme realm with his cultivation at the peak of his power. Now, the third meta magnetic rule has officially controlled the entry, and the combat power has obviously increased a lot In this process, Lincheng is also refining the chaotic magnetic force in his soul. It was a matter of great urgency. It would take a long time to refine all the chaotic magnetic forces in his soul and integrate them perfectly into his soul. But now, even if only a small part of it is refined, it is of great significance to Lincheng. Because he was originally the supreme one, and now his cultivation at the peak of the great power is just because his soul is damaged and mixed with a lot of chaotic magnetic power, so he can''t be recovered. But now, with the refining of a part of the chaotic yuan magnetic power mixed in his soul body, part of his damaged soul body would have been restored. With the help of these refined yuan magnetic forces integrated into his soul body, Lin Cheng''s cultivation in the great energy state after he was injured was in an instant Sudden outbreak! "Boom..." At this moment, a deep roar suddenly came out of his body without any sign. With this roar, the breath of cultivation diffused from Lin Cheng''s body was also changed.It is no longer the peak of great power, but directly breaks through the great realm and strides into the half step Supreme This scene is too amazing. When the roar inside the forest city rings out, all the strong people around the citan are stunned at the same time, their eyes shift, and their eyes subconsciously converge on him. Then, when they realized what had happened, all of them were shocked, their faces changed greatly, and they were like the tide of startling voice, and all of them rose up in an instant "My God, am I hallucinating? The blind man, he broke through? Half way into the realm? How could this be... " "Hiss! Half step supreme? It''s absolutely right. The breath of cultivation diffused from his body is clearly the supreme of half step. " "What a day, dog? Who can tell me what happened? Others are moving forward cautiously, for fear that one might be invaded by the invisible magnetic force above the citan lake and burst into a blood mist. It''s good for him. He has always carried his hands on his back before, just like walking in a leisurely court, but now he has made a direct breakthrough... " "Demon! The real monster! We were all wrong. We thought he was pretending to be forced. But who knows, in fact, they are the real king... " "Yes, in this kind of environment, you can still calm down to realize, and you can really feel like an epiphany. Even if you don''t close the barrier, you can directly break through the great realm in the perception. This is clearly the rhythm of Epiphany, which is enough to be called the king!" "It seems that wensong and Hu Feng mostly fell into his hands. After all, this is Daoyuan Island, and there are not many people who dare to kill Daoyuan Zong Tianjiao one after another..." "Such a talent, the heart is still, kill the fruit Jue, this blind man is against the rhythm of the sky..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1188 In the sky above citan, Lincheng, with the help of the invisible magnetic force in the magnetic pool, verifies the meta magnetic rules that he has thoroughly understood, and finally restores part of his injured soul body. In this way, he breaks through and is no longer the peak of power, and returns to the half step Supreme This scene is really too amazing. The final selection of citan is extremely dangerous. It is as if someone had an epiphany in the process and directly broke through the great realm. Similar things have never happened in the final citan final selection link of all previous Daoyuan advanced wars. Now what I saw with my own eyes happened in front of my eyes. Naturally, all the powerful people gathered around the citan lake all exclaimed. For a time, I felt inexplicable, and all the people envied me incomparably. There is no doubt that Lin Cheng will become famous in Daoyuan island in the first World War. Besides, Wen song and Hu Feng will both fall into his hands if there is no accident. Therefore, Hu Feng''s reputation of being proud of Daoyuan on the first day may change its owner and fall on Lin Cheng In the eyes of all people, this is obviously a great honor, but they will never know that Lin Cheng did not pay attention to it at all. Even the owner of Daoyuan Island, the first strongman, black robed supreme, does not care! In terms of the rules, even though he was not in charge of the rules of the heaven and earth, he was still in charge of the three aspects of the heaven and earth By now, the final selection of the magnetic pond has passed, enough time for two sticks of incense. On the opposite side of the magnetic pond in front of us, some Daoyuan Tianjiao have successfully passed through and landed on the other side of the magnetic pond, and there are quite a number of people, tens of them However, more people are still above citan, including Lincheng, and he is still the last one. From this moment on, although Lin Cheng has been walking slowly step by step, because he has fully seen the operation law of invisible magnetic force over the magnetic pool, his step-by-step speed has also become faster and faster. A moment later, someone was left behind by him. Such scenes appear more and more frequently, faster and faster In the end, it was a small part of the incense. The body of Lin Cheng went straight across the distance of several miles. His feet were steady and landed on the other side of the magnetic pool "Woo Hoo..." "If you want to kill a thousand swords, it''s just one step short..." After that, Tianjiao, another Taoist priest, also fell down, but there was no joy on his face. Instead, he howled like a pig. He was really one step short. Lin Cheng fell behind him in front of him, which was the 100th place, and he, because of this difference, became the 101st. Although only a rank difference, but it has been doomed to and this time the hollow Tianjiao advanced war, how can we not be indignant? Until this time, the strong people around citan suddenly realized that although Lincheng was only walking slowly step by step from the beginning to the end, it was only in the second half of the journey that the speed and frequency of foot landing became faster and faster. But from the beginning to the end, he has been moving forward, no half step back, no side to avoid, or circuitous action. This is absolutely impossible even if it is the first to arrive at the other side of the river. The gap is so large that it is frightening to think about it "Ladies and gentlemen, the top 100 people who arrived at the other side of citan are full. This time, the advanced battle of Daoyuan It''s over With Lin Cheng''s body falling on the other side of the opposite side of the citan lake, since the black robe supreme left, he has been paying close attention to the elder in power of the Daoyuan sect in Lincheng. He is also secretly relieved. Naturally, he saw the admiration of the black robe for Lin Cheng, and he wanted to accept him as the successor of Daoyuan. That is the future master of Daoyuan. Even further, it is not impossible for this son to become the master of Daoyuan island in the future Just because of this, he can''t afford to offend Lin Cheng. It would be too embarrassing for him if he could not win the place in the Daoyuan advanced battle. Therefore, he always walked slowly step by step. The elder in power of Daoyuan sect was helpless, but he couldn''t intervene You can imagine the depression. But now, at the last critical moment, Lincheng finally jumped up, grabbed a step difference, and successfully landed on the other side of citan. Although it was only in the final 100th place, it finally won the place in the advanced battle of Daoyuan. So, he finally had an explanation from the supreme black robed side At this moment, as he rose from the sky, he stood in the high air on the side of the magnetic pool and announced the official end of the advanced battle of Daoyuan. The elder in power of Daoyuan clan also shifted his sight and fell on Lin Cheng. He nodded with a smile. After that, he said, "all the people who arrived at the other side of the river from the top 100 in the citan final election have been noted on the record..." "Three days later, it will be the day when the main island of the central region is empty, and the advanced battle of Tianjiao begins. Daoyuan island is located in the western border of the islands. It will take some time to get to the main island in the central area of the islands from here.""So, tomorrow morning at the latest, we must leave." "Today you can go away by yourself and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, everyone must arrive in time and gather outside Daoyuan City, led by me Leave for the empty island "Whew..." When the words fell, he said nothing more. With the faint sound of breaking the air, he turned around and left Around citan, the onlookers from all sides of Daoyuan Island scattered in whispers. Lin City did not contact with anyone, and rose up alone. After a short period of time, he arrived at Daoyuan city. He went straight through the gate of the city and looked down upon the respectful eyes cast around him. It was only one night. He didn''t intend to leave, so he found a post house in Daoyuan city and adjusted his breath. He could go there soon After a short period of time, entering the forest city of Daoyuan City, he found a post house in the city at will and asked for a cave with courtyard biewan. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." When he entered biewan, he immediately waved. With the faint sound of breaking the air, he laid down the array flags and the array bases. In an instant, three levels of prohibitions were built inside and outside biewan. On the one hand, it can isolate people from exploring and peeping with divine sense and mind; on the other hand, it can also block the desire to visit the door and attract the existence of relationships. For Daoyuan Island, and even the whole sunken islands, Lincheng is just a passer-by. There is no need to make any friendship here. At least now, he has no such idea A night without a word! After meditating for a whole night, Lin Cheng finished his meditation the next morning. He took a long breath, waved away all the prohibitions and walked out of Daoyuan city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1189 Outside Daoyuan city! At this time, there have been many strong Daoyuan people gathered here, most of them were onlookers. However, those Taoyuan Tianjiao who won the final citan decision in the Daoyuan advanced battle yesterday gathered together in twos and threes, waiting for the arrival of the Taoist patriarch in power When the figure of forest city appeared, it attracted people''s attention in an instant. Almost all the people''s eyes converged, and there was a complex color in the eyes. Today''s forest city, in the whole Daoyuan island is absolutely well known, can be said to be famous. In the final magnetic pool decision, the breakthrough of Epiphany, from the previous power peak to half a step, supreme is only one aspect of it. What''s more, now that he seriously injured Hong Fei, and the incident that Wen song and Hu Feng were killed successively in the second and third scenes of the advanced war has been confirmed and spread. This is not surprising in general. These three people are Tianjiao, a famous descendant of Daoyuan sect. Apart from Hong Fei, wensong is an inner disciple, and Hu Feng is one of the inheriting disciples of Daoyuan sect, known as the first Taoist Tianjiao. At that time, when Lin Cheng killed him in the Third Battle of the advanced stage, Hu Feng was the supreme cultivation of half a step, but the forest city itself had not yet broken through, only the peak of great power. A powerful peak can surpass the great realm and kill a powerful half step supreme in the first battle. This is just a ferocious muddle up, which is disgusting. In addition, Hu Feng, who had just stepped into the supreme realm at that time, was already the tenth place in the list of vacant land in the last period of the Xiankong Tianjiao advanced war 30 years ago. Now the forest city will kill it, no doubt has replaced Hu Feng''s land list, that is to say, before the new vacant land list came into being, today''s forest city is already the tenth place in the list of vacant land. As the tenth place in the list of places, it can be said that it was originally meant to be paid attention to! "Whew..." Soon, the appointed time had come, and the voice of breaking the sky came from the direction of daoyuanfeng in the distance. The elder in charge of daoyuanzong, surnamed Yan, drifted in, followed by several powerful peaks. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to start..." "Boom..." Turning his head, he looked around the crowd. Seeing that all the 100 Daoyuan Tianjiao had arrived, elder Yan nodded and waved his hand directly. A spear shot from his hand to meet the storm. A low roar came from the void. This is a magic weapon in the form of a flying boat. It has the size of 100 Zhang in shape, and there is obviously another space inside, which can accommodate more than 100 people. Soon, elder Yan took nearly ten strong Daoyuan masters behind him to board the flying boat. The hundred Daoyuan Tianjiao, including Lincheng, did not stay. With those Tianjiao figures who had half a step of supreme cultivation like Lin Cheng, they were the first to soar into the air, and all the other people also plundered themselves and boarded the boat. Without too much words, elder Yan should even urge the boat to rush out of Daoyuan island and fly to the main island in the center of the islands ¡­¡­ The sea area where Daoyuan islands are now located is dotted with islands of different sizes, thousands of them. Among them, the smallest island covers an area of about 1000 Li, and the largest one is 70000 Li. Even the main island of Dongsheng island in the South China Sea is far from comparable. This is the largest island with a distance of 70000 Li, which is just located in the central area of Daoyuan archipelago. Here, it is the backbone of the islands, that is, the main island of sunken islands. There are also many ancestral gates on the main island, but among them, the most powerful one is the xiangkong Pavilion. The only one supreme master on the island is the ancestor of xiangkong Pavilion. There are ten supreme masters in the whole sunken islands, all of which are on the list of sunken sky. Judging from the ranking on the sky list, the ancestor of Kongge is clearly ranked first. This is enough to show that his cultivation strength is absolutely the most powerful among the ten supreme masters in the sunken islands. Even if it has not yet reached the highest level of cultivation, I am afraid it is not far behind. In this way, even if Lin Cheng''s accomplishments have not fallen, and he only controls the rules of the void and the rules of power, he will not be less likely to fight against the master, but he will not be able to suppress the other party. Of course, that means before. Now Lin Cheng is already the master of the three rules of heaven and earth. Although the meta magnetic rule is only a beginner, and the degree of control is not as good as the rule of power, but the three rules are after all three rules. The power of the integration of the three rules of heaven and earth is by no means two comparable. With this background, as long as Lin Cheng''s cultivation strength is restored and he enters the supreme realm again, even if he is a hollow master, he will not be his opponent. This is the reason why Lin Cheng plans to win the top 100 rankings and win two Huangxiao fruits through the advanced battle of Tianjiao in the air, but he never thought of retreat. Now that he has mastered thoroughly the rules of meta magnetism, it can be said that he has been refining and refining the chaotic meta magnetic force in the soul body all the time. If there is no accident, when the two huangxiaoguo are handed over, the chaotic meta magnetic force in his soul body should basically be refined.At that time, the damaged spirit body of Lincheng will not only recover as before, but also become more powerful because of the meta magnetic force integrated into the soul body after refining. In this way, after the restoration of the supreme cultivation and the control of the three rules of heaven and earth, even if the sunken Pavilion found that huangxiaoguo had been stolen and wanted to make a disaster on the forest city, he could be totally fearless As the most powerful sect gate of the main island, the Mountain Gate of this clan naturally occupies the most towering hollow mountain on the main island. Although it is located on the island in the sea, the sunken island covers an area of 70000 Li, just like a small continent. Therefore, the peaks on the island are actually very lofty. It is no exaggeration to say that the mountain is towering into the clouds. Of course, there is no cloud cluster in the sky above the yuan magnetic sky curtain. The mountain is located in the central area of the main island. Within ten thousand miles around, it is the ancestral territory of the sunken Pavilion. On a vast plain about 3000 miles away from the sunken mountain, there stands a male city, called the sunken city. This sunken city is also the clan property of the sunken Pavilion. However, in addition to the powerful military practitioners on the main island, there are some ordinary people living in the city. As big as the empty city, it is known as the first city of the main island. The advanced battle of Tianjiao in the sunken city once every 30 years is held outside the city. Its rules are basically the same as those of Daoyuan''s advanced war, and the advanced battle is also carried out first. After several rounds of advanced war, when there are more than 1000 people left, the final contest will be held! The speed of Yan Changlao''s flying boat magic weapon is very fast. It only takes less than two days to land on the vast plain outside the sunken city. At this time, there is only one day left for the Tianjiao advanced battle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1190 It''s only been 30 years since the advanced battle of sunken Tianjiao has been held. It''s very important to select the top 100 Tianjiao on the list. Therefore, the venue for the advanced battle of sunken city has already been arranged. On the vast plain outside the city, at this time, there was a huge pagoda, which was also a magic weapon, and it was also a supreme instrument. It belonged to the sunken Pavilion and was called the sunken tower. This time, the advanced battle of hollowing is carried out in this hollow tower Of course, the same is true of previous advanced wars. The plain is very vast, and the huge tower, which is thousands of feet high, stands in the central area, and only occupies a small area. Surrounded by this huge tower, there is a circle of stands with hundreds of stories near the plain. In the wider area outside the stands, there are a large number of open-air markets, in which strong people from all sides of other islands shuttle back and forth, taking advantage of this opportunity to choose some useful cultivation resources or barter things for themselves Yan Changlao''s flying boat stopped in the designated area, but did not put it back, because there is still one day for the advanced battle. This flying boat will be the temporary shelter for the hundred Tianjiao of Daoyuan island. Of course, if you don''t want to stay in the boat, you can go out by yourself and go shopping in the square city. There are many flying magic weapons like flying boats or other forms on the plain. There are thousands of islands in the whole Daoyuan archipelago, and nearly half of them have obtained the qualification of island scale selection. In addition, there are just 500 vacant islands. Other flying magic weapons such as flying boats are obviously from other islands It is impossible for Lin Cheng to stay in the narrow cabin of Yan Chang''s old flying boat. Just after the boat landed, he stepped out, swept himself down to the ground, picked a random direction and walked towards the open-air square city ahead. Because it is a temporary open-air market, any strong person can set up stalls for sale. As long as there is such a demand, they can directly wave their hands to make a small stall, throw the treasures or resources for sale on it, and wait for the interested customers to make inquiries. In this kind of market, you can often encounter some good things, or some kind of resources that you just need but can''t get from others for a while. Therefore, there are a lot of people wandering in the square city. There is no specific purpose in Lincheng, because it is impossible for huangxiaoguo to be sold in the market, even among the largest businesses in the empty city. He just strolled around the city like a leisurely stroll. After about an hour, Lin Cheng''s steps suddenly stagnated, and subconsciously turned his head and looked at him not far from the right. Although he has no eyes, he has divine sense, which can be seen more clearly than flesh eye. Just in front of him subconsciously turned his head and looked to the right side, several young people with luxurious clothes and extraordinary bearing were wandering on some of the stalls in the temporary square city. The golden rope held by one of them was the reason that attracted the attention of Lincheng. He was in his early thirties, and his cultivation was extraordinary. Youlin City, like now, has reached the state of half step supreme. Since he was so young, he has been able to achieve half step supreme cultivation. Obviously, his origin is extraordinary. After all, among the countless descendants in Daoyuan Island, there are less than ten people who have achieved half step supreme cultivation. Of course, none of this matters. Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to this man''s cultivation. His attention was attracted by the golden rope held by his right hand. To be exact, it''s a figure at the end of this golden rope! Two dogs! He never thought that he could meet Er Gouzi here! Lin Cheng has never seen Er Gouzi since the extremely strong magnetic storm happened in the deep of Nanyang sea area. However, before the magnetic storm came, Lincheng had tried his best to urge the void technique to send Er Gouzi away. Later, Lin Cheng searched for the sea area and didn''t see Er Gouzi. He thought that the goods had left on their own. But now it seems that this is not the case. With the strength of ergouzi''s cultivation, it is impossible to pass through the Daoyuan magneto sky screen and come to the sunken island. In fact, the goods would not do so. Previously, Lincheng was advised not to enter the yuanci Tianmu. If there is no accident, he should be like Lin Cheng, one of the ten supreme masters of the sunken islands, who came out of yuancitian, where the islands are, accidentally met in the sea area at the end of the South Ocean, so he was captured by the way. At present, er Gouzi does not show the evil Jiao itself. He is still a dog with mixed hair. He is wrapped around his neck by a golden rope, which is obviously a magic weapon. He is like walking a dog, and he is held in the hand of the well-dressed man. What''s more, even the highest cultivation in his body has been blocked now. Therefore, although Er Gouzi''s physical strength is still there, he can''t display it at all. He even can''t even show his divine sense. Although he has anger at the bottom of his eyes, he is more helpless and desperate Lin Cheng frowned and his face sank. If Er Gouzi is willing to follow this person''s side, he will not pay attention to it, perhaps directly turned away.However, in fact, it was not so. Er Gouzi was not only bound by his internal cultivation, but also unable to extend his divine sense. There was a Dharma rope around his neck, and even his body was clearly marked with whips This is a little too much, let the forest city have some intolerance. After all, he is an evil Jiao, and his cultivation strength has reached the peak. At the beginning, it was because Lin Cheng captured him and took him away that Er Gouzi got to the sea area at the end of the South Ocean. Otherwise, how could he be captured and reduced to such a situation? Based on this, Lin Cheng can''t sit back and ignore Er Gouzi, who is in such a miserable situation. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will have a certain impact on his Taoist mind. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Even when he turned around and walked towards those people, he stopped when he reached a few feet in front of him. He clasped his fist and said, "this Taoist friend, do you need any training resources? This local dog I''ll take it The implication is that as long as the other party is willing to let ergouzi out, no matter what cultivation resources he needs, Lincheng will try his best to satisfy him. Although this kind of thing is rare in the market, it is not totally impossible. Sometimes, even if the other party has not set up a stall to sell a certain kind of treasure and needs it very much, he can also take the initiative to inquire about it. Once it is settled, it can be traded. "Do you want it?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, these young Tianjiao all turned around and looked at him. Seeing that Lin Cheng''s eyes were dark, he was actually a blind man, and the gorgeous man holding the golden rope in his hand immediately frowned. He looked at Lin Cheng a few times, especially when he saw that he was just a casual monk, and there was no logo of the sect on his robe. The disgust on his face became more intense: "is the free practice so arrogant now? Ben Shao''s pet you can take if you want it? You are such a dog... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1191 That''s too much! Although the local dog held by this man has not been sold at a stall, there are some inquiries under such circumstances. Although it is rare in this kind of market, it is not completely absent. At most, Lin Cheng''s action is a little abrupt. What''s more, his words are extremely polite. He first showed that the other party needs any cultivation resources, and he can promise to meet them as much as possible. In this case, if you don''t have the intention to sell, you can say no. Even a few taunts are acceptable. But if you scold people directly like this, and you scold people so badly, it would be too arrogant to ask Lin Cheng what kind of dog. As a result, as soon as the man''s voice dropped, some of the strong men nearby turned their heads and looked at him. After seeing who the man was, all of them were slightly shaken, and their faces suddenly changed. They took a breath of cold air and breathed softly "Hiss, it''s Tuo pofeng. No wonder he''s so arrogant. He''s the seventh highest Tianjiao in the earth list..." "In addition, people''s background is not trivial. The close disciple of Nanfeng sect''s ancestor, the young master of Nanfeng sect, is known as the first Tianjiao man of Nanfeng island..." "The blind man really responded to that blind word. He even wanted to touch Tuo Feng''s pet. He was really impatient to live." "Hush, keep your voice down. Although people are blind, their cultivation strength is not weak. Don''t you see that this is also a half step supreme? I can''t wait. " "What''s wrong with half step? The Taoist robe he wears doesn''t even have a clan logo. It''s clear that it''s just a casual repair. It''s mostly because of bad luck that he broke through this realm... " "That native dog is also extraordinary. Although he has been restrained and cultivated, he found out that this is a peak power, which is better than me. It''s unreasonable!" "Ha ha ha, you old man. Although he is a native dog, he is the pet of Tuo pofeng, the young master of Nanfeng sect. How can he be ordinary? In terms of identity, I''m afraid he''s an ordinary warrior. He''s not as expensive as this dog. It''s his good fortune to be liked by the young master Tuopai, and the rhythm that chickens and dogs can ascend to heaven... " "Why are you still standing here?" Just as the light voice sounded around, the domineering shaozong from Nanfeng Island found that Lin Cheng did not have the sense of discernment and turned away with his tail in his hands. But still standing in the same place, eyes dark and empty, so straight staring at him, again under the frown, immediately again out of a voice to scold and drink: "you dead blind man, this pair of ghost appearance is almost the appetite of this little, give you three rest time, immediately how far to roll far, otherwise..." "Boom..." "Bang!" "Poof..." Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Cheng turned his mouth and shook his shoulders. Even if he had already rushed out, he didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He just punched out. In this blow, what he used was only the strength rules and the internal cultivation force, and the other two void rules and meta magnetic rules did not motivate him. But even so, under his all-out strike, and the distance was too close, it was hard to dodge. Tuo pofeng didn''t think that he would dare to make a move, so he was caught off guard, and this time he hit a porcelain in front of his chest. As a result, there was no suspense. Accompanied by the roar and thunder in the void, a bang came. Tuo Pai Feng''s body flew out on the spot, and the golden magic rope held by his right hand was loosened "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to sell it, but you''ve been abusing Lin twice and three times. That''s your fault..." Lin Cheng seemed to have done a trivial thing. When he closed his hand, he uttered a voice, as if he had nothing to do: "in that case, you won''t give this native dog I''ll take it for myself. I''ll pay you a small price for it! " "As for the blow you just made, you can see it as a punishment for just being rude..." "Whew..." As he spoke, Lin Cheng suddenly waved his hand, and a force roared away. The golden cord tied to ER Gouzi''s neck fell off in an instant. Along with his internal restraint, he was also untied. "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " "Heaven has an eye. After such a long time in trouble, er Gouzi finally came across a vicious stubble. Although my cultivation strength is not as good as that of my uncle, this style of conduct is more forceful. I am too angry with the second master. I will follow you..." With the lifting of the ban in his body, er Gouzi could make a sound immediately, but it didn''t seem to have changed. Even though the dog was in tears and his face was sad and angry, he said a few words with emotion. Then he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Tuo Pai Feng, who vomited blood and flew upside down in the air. His canthus cracked his mouth and showed his ferocity. But the words in his mouth clearly said to Lin Cheng: "this second uncle, the goods in front of him are very bad, but he has a good head, and he has the supreme support behind him. Otherwise, we should kill him first, and then we can find a way to run away."Lin Cheng was speechless, and the word "Er Da Ye" made him feel uncomfortable. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just put Er Gouzi into the storage magic weapon, at least for a quiet ear. Obviously, the goods didn''t recognize Lin Cheng. This is what it should have meant. After all, the forest city has already had its body now. It is no longer the state of the previous soul body, and its appearance has changed. In addition, it is impossible to detect the spirit of the forest city with his cultivation of great power. Even if it is the real supreme, it is impossible to detect the spirit of the forest city. Of course, Lin Cheng didn''t mean to hide it from him. It''s just that it''s not the right time to talk, whether it''s time or place. In any case, the goods have been rescued from the bitter sea, so let him stay in the storage magic weapon first, and then release him when he is free, so as to explain everything. It''s a long story, but actually it happened between you and me. At this time, er Gouzi was put into the storage magic weapon by Lin Cheng with a wave of his hand. In front of him, Tuo Bofeng, who was spitting blood in the distance, was just falling to the ground, causing a lot of noise After a brief period of stupidity and shock, the powerful people from all over the world who watched the incident all over the place were shocked. Their faces suddenly changed, and then, like the tide, they suddenly burst into shock "My God, what is the origin of this man? How dare you fight against the young master of Nanfeng sect? Is he going to die... " "It''s such a tough style to do things. Without saying a word, he blew Tuo Feng away with one punch. Judging from his spitting blood in the air, I''m afraid that even if there is no serious injury, I''m afraid it''s not light enough..." "I really don''t know what to do. I''m so bold. I stabbed Da Lou Zi..." "Oh, impulse is the devil. This man is finished..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1192 "My God, what is the origin of this man? How dare you fight against the young master of Nanfeng sect? Is he going to die? " "It''s a tough way to do things. He didn''t say a word, but he blew Tuo Feng away with one punch." "I really don''t know whether to die or not. I''m so bold. I''m afraid I can''t live today..." As Tuo pofeng''s body was blown away, a blood arrow was ejected from his mouth, and he was nearly seriously injured. Dust fell from a distance of kilometers away. All the powerful people around the scene were shocked and cried out. When some people look at the forest city again, the eye light in that eye is clearly no different from seeing the dead. At this time, tuopofeng, who had fallen dust thousands of meters away, jumped up from the ground with a ferocious look on his face. He lifted his hand to wipe away the bloodstains on his mouth, then he swept his body and shot at the forest city. His eyes were about to crack, and he roared like thunder: "how dare you fight against me? I really want to die Don''t worry about it. Today, I don''t want to kill him with my own hands The latter half sentence is obviously to his several companions, who are also extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Cheng dares to attack Tuo Pai Feng. But at the moment, after the reaction, his face sank and he was about to make a move, but suddenly he heard the roar of Tuo pofeng. His feet suddenly lagged behind, and he turned his head to exchange a look. After all, he did not steal out again. Tuo pofeng has always been arrogant and indulgent. He is called "the little bully of Nanfeng" on Nanfeng island. He can''t give up easily when he encounters such a thing today. Since he has already said that he wants to kill Lincheng with his own knife and knife, it is obvious that he will not be treated by others if he does it again These thoughts flashed through their minds, and these Tianjiao strong men, who were also half step supreme cultivation, had a grim smile on their faces. Even if they retreated to one side, they clearly intended to watch the rhythm of how Lin Cheng was tortured to death by Tuo pofeng in public! "Roar!" "Boom..." The distance of kilometer is not the distance for the half step supreme. After jumping up from a distance, Tuo pofeng, whose eyes are about to crack, roars up. The strength in his body is driven to the extreme. With a ferocious face, he blows at Lin Cheng with a fist "Since you want to die yourself, Lin can only As you wish Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng''s mouth outlined a very amusing sneer, and he wanted to do it again If he really blows out this blow, even if he doesn''t intend to kill Tuo Pai Feng on the spot, at least he has to be seriously injured. Otherwise, if the other party keeps pestering him, it will be very annoying. Just at this time, the distant direction behind him, the voice of an old man''s cold words also suddenly sounded "You two, don''t forget that this is an empty island. During Tianjiao''s advanced war Private fighting is not allowed! " Before the words were heard, from the direction behind, a team of strong men with hollow Pavilion logo in front of them came. The leader was an old man with excellent cultivation strength and had reached the peak of half a step. In addition to the old man, the rest of the more than ten people who came in a hurry were all capable of the highest cultivation, and these people were only one of the guard teams to maintain order in the venue of Tianjiao advanced battle. From this, we can see that the cave Pavilion is powerful. The leaders of a clan guard team are all half steps of the highest cultivation. The inside information is so powerful that it is simply disgusting! At the moment, with the arrival of the Guard commander, he had already removed the momentum of Tuo pofeng''s fist, but ignored him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the forest city. After looking up and down a few times, he said: "it''s said that a Lin Tianjiao came out of Daoyuan island. Not only did he realize on the spot in the final citan decision of Daoyuan''s advanced war, he broke through the half step supreme realm, and even killed Hu Feng, who ranked tenth in the earth list in the first World War. I think this person should be you..." On hearing this, Tuo pofeng, who was full of anger, was suddenly and sluggish. He opened his mouth slightly. He looked at the forest city in horror, and almost put his eyes out of his eyes: "what? You killed Hu Feng? " In the last year''s vacant land list, Hu Feng ranked tenth, and he ranked seventh. Speaking of it, it is really better than Hu Feng. But even so, if he and Hu Feng fight, although can suppress, but want to fight and kill, it is impossible. In this case, he was shocked to hear that Lin Cheng killed Hu Feng in the first World War. Of course, this is not the most shocking to him. The real key is that this guy is just a casual monk, but he is still safe after killing Hu Feng, one of the inheritors of Daoyuan clan, on Daoyuan island. He even left Daoyuan island. Today, he is mostly a representative of Tianjiao, a descendant of Daoyuan Island, to participate in the sinking Tianjiao Advanced war This is obviously a little strange. Daoyuanzong didn''t bother him! However, as long as you think about the opponent''s ability to make a final decision in citan of Daoyuan''s advanced war, he suddenly realizes that he can break through from the top of the great power to the half step supreme realm, and Tuo Pao Feng immediately realizes it.This talent was obviously taken in by the venerable yuan Ci, the ancestor of Daoyuan clan. The old man had never found a suitable person to be in. However, this guy could use the invisible magnetic force above the citan to realize his insight into the rules of yuanci At the thought of this, Tuo pofeng''s face suddenly became more ferocious. Originally, the other side was just a mediocre monk, who was unknown. But now, although he is the seventh place in the list of places, he has been replaced by Hu Feng after being bombed and killed, and he is also ranked tenth in the list of places. In addition, he has the support of nanfengzong and the supreme old monster behind him. The other party is afraid that it will be the same soon If you really wait until the master of yuanci of daoyuanzong formally put him into the door wall, he will be no weaker than himself, especially his cultivation strength. Then, I''m afraid that he will not revenge again. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Tuo bit his teeth, staring at Lin Cheng fiercely and gnashing his teeth: "during Tianjiao''s advanced war, it''s really forbidden for the powerful people on each island to fight privately, but the battle of the advanced battle of Tianjiao, which will be opened tomorrow, is not included, and even life and death are not limited..." "Blind man, I''m going to submit a challenge application for tomorrow''s first battle No doubt I will kill you Lin Cheng is also aware of this rule. The advanced battle of Tianjiao is basically a random assignment of opponents. However, if someone puts forward a challenge and the Challenger also takes over, then the two men can specially arrange to fight together. It seems that this person is determined to die by himself. He even said the words of this advanced war challenge application. I''m afraid he is waiting for his own response. If you refuse, it will undoubtedly make you lose face, and the other party, it will be regarded as a small half of revenge. With this in mind, Lin Cheng immediately nodded: "so, tomorrow, I will I''m waiting for you to die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1193 "So, tomorrow I will I''m waiting for you to die! " In the face of Tuo pofeng''s letter of war, Lin Cheng didn''t put it in his heart at all. He nodded and agreed. Even the tone is light, as if it is just a trivial matter. As a young master of the southern wind sect, he was the seventh in the vacant land list. His cultivation strength was not weak, so there was no need to talk about it. More importantly, his origin was amazing. However, all these had no impact on Lincheng. Since he wants to die himself, it is as he wishes. "Since both of you have approved of this, I will report it back and arrange for it..." On the other side, the Guard commander of the hollow Pavilion, who was half step to the top of the cultivation, was obviously surprised by the result, but only slightly frowned. Half way through, he turned his head and took a look at Lin Cheng and Tuo pofeng. After a brief pause, he reminded them again: "however, according to the regulations, gambling can only be started after the first two games. Therefore, there is still time for them to change their minds, because of this gambling war Only one person can walk out of the arena! " The implication is that if Lin Cheng and Tuo pofeng can change their minds before the third game and decide to settle the dispute privately, everything may be reversed. Otherwise, once the third gambling war starts, only one of them will survive, and the other There is no doubt that you will die! With these words, Lin Cheng and Tuo pofeng didn''t respond. The Guard commander snorted coldly between his nose, then turned and left with his men. Tuo pofeng also glared at Lin Cheng fiercely, gnashing his teeth and leaving with his companions. Until this time, all the powerful people around finally came back from the extreme shock. Without exception, all of them changed their faces and cried out in cold breath "What? The blind man actually killed Hu Feng and replaced him with his 10th place in the list of places? How could it be so fierce? " "Hu Feng''s cultivation is not weak, and his identity is extraordinary. He is one of the inheriting disciples of Daoyuan sect. He killed Hu Feng in Daoyuan Zong, but he was safe and sound. All this is interesting..." "He was able to have an epiphany in the final election of citan in the advanced battle of Daoyuan, and directly broke through to the half step supreme realm in public. It seems that this person''s talent in the field of meta magnetic rules is extremely amazing..." "It''s no wonder that Tuo pofeng was so eager to get revenge. He clearly wanted to solve this matter before Shangren of yuanci formally put him in the door wall..." "What''s more surprising is that the man nodded his head and agreed to his gambling request. Let''s see how much he hated him. I''m afraid this gambling war is imperative. The gambling battle submitted must be agreed by both sides before it can be cancelled..." "In this case, the battle of the empty sky and Tianjiao is going to be bloody. The seventh and tenth place of Dibang have made an appointment to gamble, and only one can live. This kind of thing has never happened before..." "Go and ask where there is a gambling table. As soon as the news of this incident spreads, some magnates will not let it go, and they will immediately make a bet. I want to bet Tuotuo to kill the enemy in a battle..." "In my opinion, is the blind man more likely to win? Don''t forget that Hu Feng is dead in his hands... " "It''s really funny. Don''t you know about it? However, he still took the initiative to ask for gambling. It can be seen that he is very determined. Who will make fun of his own life? Therefore, it is better for him to win more... " "Let''s go. This is a wonderful opportunity to make a fortune. It''s a once in a blue moon..." "I''m going to be developed, ha ha..." As the arrogance suddenly rose, the exclamations around soon changed the flavor. The onlookers were all excited, as if they had just given a shot of hot chicken blood. When it comes to gambling, they almost stretched their necks and screamed. Obviously, most of them don''t need a lot of resources to practice martial arts. Of course, since you bet on the bet, there is a risk of losing. But the monks are fighting against the heaven. In order to cultivate resources, martial arts practitioners do not even blink their eyes to kill and steal treasure. How can they take this risk in the gambling table? Soon, the surrounding strong onlookers scattered in groups, and no one paid attention to Lincheng. Obviously, in their view, the expected gambling battle of Lincheng was not very good. And the news about Lin Cheng and Tuo pofeng''s engagement in gambling will be publicized in the shortest possible time For all this, Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to it. In his opinion, the Tuo pofeng, who may have some inside information and means, is in fact a dead man now. Instead of returning to Yan Changlao''s flying boat, he continued to travel through a large number of square cities on the outskirts of the vast plain. From time to time, he saw some cultivation resources or refining utensils and consumables that were unique to the sunken island and helpful to him. He would exchange or purchase them.In a short day, Lin Cheng''s harvest was not small. He visited about half of the large number of square cities around the vast plain. Originally, he was still in high spirits, but he had to give up. Because the time has come, this time the advanced battle of sinking into the sky will soon begin About half an hour before the start of Tianjiao''s advanced battle, Lincheng returned to Yan Changlao''s flying boat. This is the assembly point of Tianjiao on Daoyuan island. Yan Changlao and other Tianjiao people of Daoyuan island have already been waiting here. Originally, there was a look of anxiety on Yan Chang''s face. He looked around from time to time as if he was looking for someone. When he saw Lin Cheng coming, he was relieved obviously, but he didn''t say anything more. He nodded to Lin Cheng and looked at the empty tower towering in the central area of Pingyuan Similar advanced battle of Tianjiao has been held many times in sunken islands, once every 30 years. It can be said that all the people have a clear idea of the rules of the advanced battle of Tianjiao, and there is no need to explain it. Therefore, with the official opening of the advanced battle of Tianjiao getting closer and closer, all the strong people around the vast plain entered by themselves and took their seats in the multi-storey high platform surrounding Pingyuan. Everything was in good order and there was no host The man of the rank war appears. "Hum..." It was also in this moment, standing in the middle of the plain, a thousand feet high hollow tower, suddenly heard a low hum, the top of the pagoda was shining, pouring and dispersing, blinking in the middle of the plain, taking the tower base as the center point, forming a huge light curtain with a radius of about 10000 Zhang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1194 "Hum..." At this moment, standing in the middle of the plain, a thousand feet high hollow tower, suddenly came a low hum The top layer of the pagoda blooms and spreads. In the blink of an eye, it is in the central area of the plain, with the tower base as the center point, forming a huge light curtain with a radius of about 10000 Zhang. As long as you enter this huge light curtain, you can be immediately sensed by the giant tower. If there is no accident, there will also be a hair shot out of the tower, covering the body, taking it into the tower, and fighting in pairs. This is the advanced phase of this advanced battle of Tianjiao. There will be several battles, which are basically the same as the rules of Daoyuan''s advanced war, but there are too many people. There are thousands of small and large islands of sunken islands, and nearly half of Tianjiao''s qualification for advanced battle scale selection has been obtained. If the main island is included, there are just 500. Five hundred islands, each island in the early days of the scale selection of Tianjiao quota is 100, add up, this is the huge 50000 people. That is to say, among the strong people gathered around the huge pagoda on the vast plain outside the sunken city, only Tianjiao, who came from the islands, had 50000 participants. As long as anyone moves forward into the light curtain area of the Qianzhang pagoda, he will be immediately taken away by a milli awn, enter the giant tower, and randomly assign them to fight against each other and survive the fittest "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Soon, the sound of breaking through the sky sounded. As the battle of Tianjiao advanced, the light curtain of the sunken tower poured over. Soon, some figures rose from the sky and rushed into the light curtain As soon as he rushed into the light curtain, the sunken tower shot out in an instant, enveloping the entrant''s body shape. In a flash, he disappeared. He took in the space in the tower and randomly allocated it to fight in pairs In the center of the light curtain, that is, at the top of the sunken tower, a number appears. It is changing with the number of people who have swept into the light curtain. In a moment, it has exceeded 10000 In the distance, Lin Cheng clearly saw the figure of Tuo pofeng. Beside him, besides the companions of yesterday, there were several more people, all of them were half step supreme cultivation. These guys were talking with Tuo pofeng, and they turned their heads to Lin Cheng from time to time. In his eyes, he was quite curious and showed bad intentions. If there is no accident, most of these people are also the top guys on the vacant land list. It is even possible that some existing land lists are higher than Tuo Pai Feng. For all this, Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to it at all. There was bound to be a war between him and Tuo pofeng, and the other side would surely die in that war. Since he is a dying man, why should we pay more attention to it? However, the battle between him and Tuo pofeng has not yet come, so we have to fight two more. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng did not hesitate any longer. In a flash of his shoulder, he swept out of his body in a flash. His body shape had already passed through the light curtain of the sunken tower and entered the area covered by the light curtain. "Whew..." A faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a hair shot out of the empty tower. The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it reached the forest city, poured out and covered its body. In a flash, it disappeared. As soon as it was dark, Lincheng was already in a dark space with nothing empty inside. It was obviously one of the many small spaces in the empty tower. At the same moment when Lin Cheng''s body appeared, there was also a flash across the opposite side. A young Tianjiao''s body appeared. His cultivation strength disappointed Lin Cheng, but he was just the peak of his great power In fact, this is what it should have meant. Although the Kungfu of the sunken islands is far more prosperous than that of Kyushu, and even the land of the South Ocean, there are not many such places as Tianjiao of the younger generation who have already stepped into the realm of supreme respect at such a young age. Otherwise, the supreme old monsters in the sunken islands would not have been only ten for so many years. "Are you the blind man who killed Hu Feng?" Seeing Lin Cheng, the guy on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed. He asked subconsciously, and then quickly stopped He is not Lin Cheng''s opponent, far from it. If a blind man makes a mistake, he will be killed. "When you meet the half step supreme, you are still on the top ten of the earth list I''m in bad luck With a sigh, the guy shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I give up!" "Whew!" "Whew..." The voice has just fallen, and it is convenient to have two milli mans shooting from the space, respectively wrapping the forest city and the figure of the man. In a flash, they disappear. Obviously, the news that Lin Cheng killed Hu Feng and replaced the tenth place in the list of places has been spread out. Even the gambling tables of the gambling war between Lin Cheng and Tuo pofeng have been opened. Now, he is a man of the day. Knowing that he is defeated, who else would like to suffer this misfortune? In a flash, Lin Cheng''s body appears outside the tower. With a token in his hand, he falls outside the light curtain The first war ended like this, and Lin Cheng himself was very depressed. However, after a little thought, he was relieved and could only shake his head and smile bitterly.Don''t say that the guy just now can''t be his opponent. Even if the opponent is also a half step supreme cultivation, I''m afraid he will only choose to take the initiative to admit defeat. The reason is very simple. Now, the gambling table between Lin Cheng and Tuo Pai Feng has been opened. Almost all people think that Lin Cheng will die in this war. That is to say, anyway, he will soon die in the hands of Tuo Pai Feng. Who will fight against a person who thinks he is going to die? It doesn''t make any sense. If he is defeated, he will simply insult himself. Even if he wins, it means that Lin Cheng will be eliminated from the game. In this way, there will be variables in the third gambling battle between him and Tuo pofeng. All of them have been eliminated. Where are you qualified for the third advanced war? In the past, there have been people who deliberately lost in the second game, in this way to escape from the uncertain bets. If this is the case, after winning Lincheng, it will not only offend Tuo pofeng to death, but also cause public indignation. After all, I don''t know how many people outside have placed their bets on the gambling table of this gambling war. If the gambling war fails to unfold, it will be a big event Flash these thoughts in the brain, Lin Cheng immediately more depressed. In this way, he was afraid that the next game would be the same as the first one. He won the game without waiting for a fight. So it seems that he clearly wants to win two games for nothing Half a day later, no one came into the light curtain. After a while, all the fighting in the first battle of the sea washing was over, and the number on the top of the tower was set at 25000. This represents the advanced war, the Second World War, and the beginning of the Apocalypse "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Soon, the winners, who had been waiting outside the light curtain after the first war ended, jumped up and entered the light curtain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1195 As the number on the top of the sunken tower was set at 25000, the winners who had been waiting outside the light curtain after the end of the first war all scrambled up and entered the light curtain "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." A similar scene reappears, and a series of hair shoots out from the tower, covering the body shape of the entrants, taking them into the tower and randomly distributing them to launch the advanced War II. Now that we have guessed the outcome of the Second World War, Lin Cheng is obviously not interested in it. But even if it''s a cross, we still have to go. He stepped into the area of the light screen helplessly. Soon, he was dark and was taken into the tower again. "How could it be you?" Opposite the empty space, a young man saw Lin Cheng''s face changed, shaking his head and sighing: "really bad luck Forget it, I give up! " In fact, this guy''s cultivation strength is not weak, and he has reached the highest level of half a step. However, it can not be the existence of the top ten in the vacant land list. When he saw that his opponent in the Second World War was Lin Cheng, he immediately admitted defeat. On the one hand, he estimated that he was not Lin Cheng''s opponent. On the other hand, he obviously didn''t want to offend Tuo pofeng or even cause public anger Even before he started, he had already picked up two battles and two victories. When Lin Cheng''s body appeared again, he was outside the sunken tower. He had a new token in his hand, but the look on it was extremely cold, and he stepped out of the light curtain. The advanced war of the second world war lasted not long, and it was all over in half a day. The number displayed on the light screen on the top of the sunken tower changed from 25000 before to 12000 now. When this number stabilizes and no longer changes, it represents the end of the second advanced battle, and the next third battle is about to start At this moment, the eyes of almost all the strong people nearby converged towards the forest city. The gambling war between him and Tuo pofeng has already spread all over the empty city, causing a great uproar. Even though many people have never seen Lin Cheng, they still find him out in the crowd at a glance. After all, he is now blind with black eyes and his characteristics are too obvious. On the other side of the light curtain in the distance, Tuo pofeng was also facing this side with a grim smile. He was extremely excited and arrogant. It seemed that the confidence of this guy was very firm, as if he had been determined to eat the forest city. There is no hesitation. For Lin Chengwei, this war is just killing a person. He felt a bit bored when he won the previous two games without fighting. Now the third game is open, and the gambling war between him and Tuo pofeng is finally coming. It''s the time to exercise his muscles and bones by the way These thoughts flash through his mind, and Lin Cheng should step into the light curtain. "Whew..." As he stepped in, a faint sound of breaking through the sky was heard in an instant. From the Qianzhang tower in front of him, a sharp shot came from it, which directly covered the body of Lincheng, absorbed it into the tower, and disappeared. "It seems that this guy is a little impatient waiting to die..." On the other side of the light curtain in the distance, when he saw that Lincheng was actually the third curtain of the advanced war, the first person to step into the light curtain was obviously stunned. He had thought that Lin City would linger on purpose. It was always good to live longer. But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t think much about it at all. He grinned and looked ferocious: "it''s good to cut this guy first. Ben Shao can come out earlier and celebrate with all the Taoist friends..." "Whew!" Before the words fell, he also stepped into the light curtain, and there was also a sharp shot of a hair, which shrouded his body in a blink of an eye, and disappeared in a flash and was absorbed into the empty tower. At this moment, countless eyes converged on the stands around the plain. As the other winners of the second game continued to enter the tower, they were taken into the tower to launch the third advanced battle. The strong men of all sides who had made bets on the gambling table were excited and chatted with each other "The blind man really wanted to gamble with Tuo pofeng, and he took the initiative to be the first to enter the sunken tower..." "What can I do? It''s not something that he can change if he wants to change. From the moment he agrees with him when his mind is hot, the goods are destined to be half dead... " "That''s right. It''s said that the one who made the bet is the confidant of an elder Taishang in tangkong Pavilion, who will soon step into the supreme realm, and may become the eleventh most powerful one in our sunken Islands..." "In the previous two wars, the goods may want to win a defeat, so we can avoid this gambling war in this way. But in fact, no matter who is assigned to be his opponent, he can''t really fight. He must admit defeat on the spot, otherwise there will be great trouble." "Although he is hard hearted, most of the time he is completely desperate. Anyway, he is a dead man. Sooner or later, he will enter the tower, so he can install it again..." "Well, it''s still too impulsive. Otherwise, with this person''s talent, we can give him a certain period of time to grow up. It''s a pity..."With these sighs, many people shake their heads. However, no one can be 100% sure of the final outcome of the war. Even if they are not optimistic about the existence of the forest city, they also understand that there is the possibility of accidents in anything. Of course, the possibility of such an accident was almost nonexistent in this war. As for the final real result, it will be shown soon ¡­¡­ "Whew..." A flash of light, Tuo pofeng''s figure appeared, with a funny smile on his face. He looked at Lin Cheng from top to bottom and said with a smile: "you can kill Hu Feng, obviously you have some skills. However, Hu Feng ranks tenth in the ground list, and Ben Shao ranks seventh, but in fact, there is a big gap between the two places It''s really not big... " "But don''t you think why Ben Shao has to ask you for gambling in this situation? If we lose this war That''s a dead man Hearing this, Lin Cheng nodded and calmly replied, "it seems that you are not so confident. When you put forward the requirements of this gambling war, you are sure that you will be able to kill me in this war..." "However, have you not thought about why you are so confident, and I But did you still agree to your gambling demands with one bite? " When talking about this, Lin Cheng''s mouth outlined a very amusing smile. After a little pause, he made a sound again. He seemed to be saying a trivial matter: "you''d better think about this problem now. In this case, I''ll kill you in a moment. Maybe you can do something about it Understand the ghost "Roar..." At such a time, Lin Cheng was still so tough, and even more arrogant than Tuo Pai Feng, which immediately made this guy furious. He raised his head and roared. His body swayed, and he stretched his arms to the forest city A blow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1196 Lin Cheng was so hard-working that he refused to give up. He was even more arrogant than Tuo pofeng, which made him furious. "Roar!" "Boom..." He raised his head and roared. Tuo pofeng''s body suddenly shook. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he threw a fist at Lin Cheng The momentum is too strong. The blow blows, and the energy in the void is rapidly compressed. It becomes an abominable and powerful force, which virtually roars towards the forest city, giving out a violent breath that seems to destroy the heaven and the earth "Double rules? I see... " Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng suddenly felt shocked and said, "no wonder you are so determined. You can''t believe that you have controlled two kinds of rules of heaven and earth..." It''s really surprising. I always thought that Lin Cheng had never met anyone who controlled the power of the two kinds of rules of heaven and earth except himself. In this way, he was so confident that he could understand. With the power of double rules, he really has the confidence to be proud. If there is no accident, maybe this time, he will rise from the seventh place in the original list to the first in the list of the earth, which is not impossible. Unfortunately, the accident still happened. This guy''s talent is extraordinary, but he shouldn''t meet Lin Cheng. Among the two kinds of rules of heaven and earth he controlled, one was clearly just beginning, and the degree of control was slightly lower than that of the power rule of Lincheng, which had not yet fully entered the society. In this case, even if Lin Cheng only used the power of the double rules, that is, the empty rules and the power rules, they were enough to defeat him What''s more, today''s forest city is actually the controller of the three rules? "Jie Jie Jie..." "You have a little insight, and you know what is double rule control. In this way, if you fall into Ben Shao''s hands today, you can be an understanding ghost..." Seeing Lin Cheng so shocked, Tuo pofeng was obviously more proud, but his face became more ferocious "Is it? The double rules are really amazing, with extraordinary talent. It''s a pity... " Speaking of this, Lin Cheng shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that you met me today The master of the three rules "Boom "Boom..." "Bang!" When the last word fell, Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately shot his fist under his arm. The void trembled and roared like thunder. As a result, there was no suspense. A terrifying force exploded, and Tuo pofeng''s look changed suddenly. But it was too late. Before he had any action, a terrifying force had enveloped his body completely. Under the crushing pressure, the whole body suddenly exploded. It turns into a blood mist Curl and scatter! "Whew!" The next moment, a faint sound of breaking through the sky came from the top of the space. A sharp shot came from it. After touching the body shape of the forest city, it spread and spread, covering its body shape. In a flash It''s gone! ¡­¡­ Outside the tower, more than 10000 trapped Tianjiao people who participated in the third round of the advanced war have all entered the tower. Even some of them have finished the battle in a short time, or won or lost. After the results are obtained, they are sent out by the sunken tower. After the war, there will be only 6000 people left in the advanced stage of the advanced battle. When the number on the light screen at the top of the sunken tower is fixed at more than 6000, it means that the third war of the advanced war is over. Today, the number is still beating, and from time to time someone is sending it out of the tower. For these people, although the strong people on the high platforms around the tower also pay attention to them occasionally, they are slow and careless. What they are most concerned about is obviously the final result of the gambling war between Lincheng and tuopofeng. However, although almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the sunken tower, and even some people hold their breath subconsciously, they all know that the gambling war in the eyes of the public is not over so soon, and it must be a little longer No matter how strong Tuo Pai Feng is, the blind man is not weak. No matter how he is, he is also a half step supreme and once killed Hu Feng of Daoyuan island That guy, but the existence of the 10th place on the previous vacant land list! "Whew..." It was also at this time that suddenly there was a tiny awn in the tower, accompanied by a faint sound of breaking through the sky. In a flash, a figure appeared. It was the forest city! Seeing him appear, there was a moment of silence around the tower. On the high platform around the sunken tower, everyone was stunned at the same time, and subconsciously opened their mouths, almost staring out of their eyes on the spot At this moment, they all feel a little confused, buzzing, like thunder. When they realized what had happened, almost all of them were in a state of shock. Their faces changed greatly, and then they took a breath. Then, like the tide of shock, they suddenly burst out "What happened? Didn''t the gambling war begin? How did this guy come out? Did you know that you were invincible, so you escaped halfway? ""But how could that be? The gambling war has begun. It''s impossible to let water out of the empty tower. How can you escape from the space in the tower by force with the strength of the blind man''s cultivation? " "In this case, there is only one possibility..." "You mean Hiss! Is this war over? Is that too fast? " "If it is true, the gambling war is over, but the man who came out of the tower is the blind man. Isn''t it that Tuo pofeng has been..." "My God, how did this blind man do it? It''s true that the first World War really killed Tuo pofeng. That''s the seventh place in the list of places... " "It''s sensational. Both of them are the top ten in the earth list, and they are also the most respected cultivation of half step. According to the law, even if Tuo Pai Feng is not equal to this person, he should not be killed so soon, unless he has the supreme fighting power..." "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we didn''t lose in this gambling war. I bet half of my family. This damned blind man..." "What is the origin of this man? How long has it been since I was born? He killed two of the top ten Tianjiao in the list of places. He was Hu Feng of Daoyuan Island, and now he has killed Tuo Bofeng, the young master of Nanfeng sect, in public, and instantly replaced his seventh place in the list of places... " "Something has happened. Tuo pofeng is the only grandson of Nanfeng old ancestor. He has devoted all his efforts to cultivate him. He is clearly the master of Nanfeng island in the future. Now he has fallen in the first World War. Nanfeng Laozu is afraid to be roaring and shocking..." "Look, the numbers on the light curtain on the top of the empty tower are no longer beating. The third war of the advanced war of the trapped Tianjiao is over. Tuo Pai Feng It''s really dead! " With the last exclamation, the eyes of all the people around him instantly converged towards the top of the giant tower. The numbers in the light screen have been fixed, no longer beating, and expanding the front But never appeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1197 With Tuo pofeng being accidentally bombed and killed, not long after, the Third Battle of the advanced stage of Tianjiao''s advanced war was finally fully ended. At the top of the Qianzhang sunken tower in the central area of the vast plain outside the city, the number displayed on the light screen was fixed at more than 6000. In other words, after the fourth World War, only 3000 more than 6000 Tianjiao will be left At this moment, with the official end of the third advanced war, the fact that Tuo Bofeng was killed by the first World War of Lincheng has been confirmed. Although he did not want to accept it at all, in fact, the news has spread all over the empty city in a short time. At this time, how many people in the empty city, and among the island strongmen who were watching the battle in the plain outside the city, were gnashing their teeth against the forest city. They are all involved in this gambling war, the existence of the roulette, more or less all bet, and almost no one bet to buy Forest City win. Therefore, when the figure of Lincheng came out of the tower, and Tuo pofeng fell down, it was invisible that Lincheng had already caused public anger in the islands. It was not too much to say that it was provoking natural anger and human resentment. Of course, the confidant of the supreme elder in the hollow Pavilion who opened the gambling table couldn''t open his mouth because this time, he definitely made a lot of money All this, Lin Cheng did not pay attention to, his mind is not here, even in the sunken islands caused public anger? Even if the old ancestor of Tuo pofeng, who is the strongest of Nanfeng sect, has a grudge against him? As long as he can enter the secret state of emptiness, he will soon be able to reshape his body and treasure body. At that time, because of his continuous efforts, the chaotic magnetic force in the body of the wounded soul will be thoroughly refined. At that time, as soon as the soul and body are restored, Lincheng will immediately jump into the supreme realm. In this way, with his ability to control the three rules, plus the reshaping of the body treasure body, even if the ten supreme old monsters join hands to fight, they may not be able to do anything about him In a word, Lincheng has absolute confidence, even if it goes deep into Longtan tiger''s den. The key to all of this is to ensure that he can successfully enter the forbidden area and the secret place of the Kongge Pavilion. Therefore, in this advanced battle of Kongkuo Tianjiao, he must enter the final stage of the runoff, get the top 100 rankings, and be on the new empty space list At this time, not long after the end of the third war in the advanced stage of Tianjiao''s advanced war, the next fourth war finally began. "Whew..." Lin Cheng was not frightened by humiliation and favor, and his face looked as usual. He was in a flash and entered the light curtain surrounding the sunken tower. A faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a sharp shot came from it, which covered his body. In a flash, it disappeared in an instant and was taken into the tower After dark, Lin Cheng came to a tower space which was not different from the previous three battles. The whole space was empty and nothing was found. The fourth opponent assigned to him did not appear at all. He didn''t worry and waited patiently, but he didn''t wait long. Just after ten minutes, a light flashed across the opposite side and a figure appeared in an instant. This is a blue robed man who seems to be about thirty years old. His cultivation strength is not weak, and he has also reached the level of half step supremacy. Moreover, compared with Tuo pofeng, he seems a little more powerful. "If there is no accident, you should also be one of the top ten in the last year''s list?" After a slight shock, Lin Cheng immediately made a sound, which is not difficult to guess. How can the cultivation strength be equal to that of Tuo Pai Feng? How can it be that it is not the top ten of the earth list? "Ding Chen, ranked sixth in the list of places, compared with him A little higher Seeing that his opponent was Lin Cheng, the man was obviously stunned. He frowned subconsciously. After answering a sentence casually, he asked with curiosity: "I''m very curious. You killed Tuo Po Sha. You How did it work? " From the people''s reaction, it seems that there is no fear, which is actually the intention. Which of the top ten in the list of places is not the leading figure in the air? If you don''t have this disposition, it''s ridiculous. What''s more, the battle between Lin Cheng and Tuo pofeng is a life and death gamble. Only one of them can walk out of the empty Island, and the other will die. This is not the case with him. As long as one side admits defeat, the battle will end immediately, and both of them will be transported out of the empty tower. Even if he is defeated by Lin Cheng, at least, there is still a chance to admit defeat. In this way, there is nothing to be afraid of "One punch!" He nodded and opened his mouth. His voice was floating, as if he were just saying a trivial matter: "just one punch, Tuo pofeng was blown up by me. His flesh and blood are gone, and his ashes are gone..." "It can''t be..." Smell speech, Ding Chen''s face immediately changed, but not shocked and shocked, but angry.Obviously, he didn''t believe this. He raised his hand to Lin Cheng and looked scornful: "what the outside world said is true. You''re too pretentious. You''re so arrogant that you boast that you can blow up Tuo Pai Feng with one punch. It''s really a joke..." "Hum..." Speaking of this, he snorted coldly, and his mouth also showed a touch of sarcasm: "such a big lie, I''m afraid it''s the countless powerful people in the whole sunken islands. No one can believe it. You''re too arrogant. As soon as I put my hand on it, I can immediately expose your lie..." "Are you sure you want to do it?" Lin Cheng seemed to have expected such a reaction. He didn''t have any surprise on his face. He was still flattered and insulted: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you quit now, it''s still time, at least you can pick up a small life..." "Otherwise, if you are stubborn, you will lose the chance to admit defeat even under the power of Lin''s fist." "Arrogant!" "Boom..." As the seventh highest ranking Tianjiao in the land list, Ding Chen has never been peeped at so much. At this moment, he was really angry. He roared at his face and immediately threw a fist at the forest city This blow, which he was angry with, was so powerful that thunder roared in the void. "Alas..." Seeing this, Lin Cheng''s face appeared helpless. He shook his head and sighed: "it seems that you are forcing me to take the sixth place in the list. In this case, Lin Mou, I''d better obey my orders than respect me. Ding Daoyou All the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1198 "Alas..." Seeing this, Lin Cheng''s face appeared helpless. He shook his head and sighed: "it seems that you are forcing me to take the sixth place in the list. In this case, Lin Mou, I''d better obey my orders than respect me. Ding Daoyou All the way "Boom "Boom..." "Bang!" Before the last word came down, Lincheng had already made a move With his arms outstretched, the cultivation in his body was immediately stimulated. When a fist was delivered, the void trembled and roared like thunder. This is his all-out strike. The three rules of heaven and earth, namely, void, power and meta magnetism, are simultaneously stimulated. Naturally, there is no suspense about the result. In an instant, a terrifying force explodes in front of Lin Cheng. Ding Chen''s face suddenly changes dramatically. He opens his mouth and seems to be about to cry out But it was too late. Before his words could be heard, the terrifying force had enveloped his body. Under the roar and crush, the whole body completely exploded, and like the previous Tuo Pai Feng, it turned into a blood mist. The three kinds of terrorizing forces of the rules of heaven and earth, together with the power of half step supreme cultivation in Lincheng, are fully stimulated and perfectly integrated with each other. This kind of power should have meant it. "Whew!" Before Ding Chen''s body explodes, the majestic blood mist completely dissipates, and a faint sound of breaking the air comes from the convenience of space. A spear shot at the forest city and spread out after touching the body shape of the forest city. After a flash, it disappeared and sent him out of the sunken tower ¡­¡­ Calculating the time, the fourth battle of the advanced battle of Tianjiao is only half a column of incense. Some of the previous three advanced battles ended at the beginning. After all, the number of people was too large, and it was very likely that the good and the bad were mixed. Under random distribution, there was a great disparity in accomplishments, which was inevitable. But now, the advanced war has been completed three times. Tianjiao, who can go through the first three and enter the fourth, basically has real skills. In addition, with the number of people less, the situation that the cultivation gap is too large will naturally be less. In the past, this has been the case in every previous session. After three rounds, the advanced battle will be much longer than before. Therefore, almost all the island strongmen who watched the battle on the high platforms around the tower did not think that someone could finish the battle so soon after only half a column of incense "Whew..." With the faint sound of breaking through the sky, a light shot out from the tower. In a flash, a figure appeared, which was the forest city. Seeing him appear, all the strong men in the seats around him were stunned at the same time, and then their faces suddenly changed and they began to discuss again. However, although there were some accidents, almost all of them had been prepared for Lin Cheng''s victory. Even Tuo Pai Feng was not his opponent. As long as there was no top six in the ground list in the fourth World War, who could escape his suppression? At this time, when the war ended, only Lin Cheng was sent out, which is enough to explain the problem The guy he''s fighting against has been bombed to death. It''s just that no one knows who the bad guy is. With the appearance of his body, a token appeared again in Lin Cheng''s hand, which is the evidence for entering the fifth battle of the follow-up advanced war. He was not in a hurry. He was waiting for the coming advanced battle, the fifth war Time passed slowly, unconsciously, half a day passed. During this half day, the numbers on the light curtain on the top floor of the sunken tower have been beating, and in the process, from time to time, there have been some hair shoots from the tower, transmitting the Tianjiao people who have completed the fourth World War. Finally, the number on the light screen on the top of the tower stopped beating. It was more than 3000, which also represented the fourth battle of the advanced war, and finally ended. Why? What about Ding Chen? What about Ding Chen, sixth in the list? Why didn''t you see him... " It was also at this moment that someone finally found out the problem and made a sudden exclamation, which made the powerful people in all sides on the high platform around the huge tower startled. Then he seemed to be aware of something. When he turned his head and looked at the forest city, his body was shaking violently. Under the breath of his mouth, he was shocked with astonishment "Ding Chen is the sixth one in the list of empty spaces. The six thousand are among the Tianjiao in the fourth battle of the advanced war, and they can defeat him with less than two hands. However, there are only three guys in the top three in the land list that are likely to be killed..." "But the three have a good relationship with Ding Chen, and they can''t kill him..." "What''s more, when the three of them just sent it out, they were sent together with the loser in pairs, which proves that their opponent is not Ding Chen..." "Hiss! It''s not the blind man again, is it? What the hell is this guy doing? " "If it''s really him, including the previous Hu Feng and Tuo pofeng, Ding Chen is the third place he killed in the top ten, which is unprecedented and too amazing...""After the war, this man rose again and replaced Ding Chen''s sixth place. This is clearly the rhythm that has already entered the top six of the list..." "The real evil spirits look at the list of places as if they have nothing. One person cuts three places in the top ten. This is clearly the rhythm of the powerful list..." With the sound of these shouts, there was an uproar on the platform around the empty island. Some people even stood up and looked at the forest city in shock. Even the more than 3000 Island Tianjiao, who were waiting to continue to carry out the follow-up advanced war in the light curtain outside, looked at the forest city one by one, and their faces were shocked and shocked. Of course, among them, there are also a few guys eyes burst fierce, showing a thick to not open the bad meaning. Without exception, all of them have reached the highest level of cultivation, and they are also very powerful. Obviously, they are all the top ten people in the open space list. As one of the top ten in the list of the earth, they have always been looked up to by countless descendants of the sunken islands. They have their own pride, because only the four words of the top ten in the list can represent a kind of respect and status that can not be surpassed. But now, Lin Cheng, a little-known guy, has trampled on the dignity of these four words several times. First, he replaced him in the top ten by killing Hu Feng. Then he killed Tuo pofeng and Ding Chen one after another. In a blink of an eye, he was ranked in the top six of the earth list. Even the powerful people of the surrounding islands exclaimed that he had the posture of dominating the list of places The fact that a loose repair has taken away the arrogance of these people has naturally aroused public anger. These top ten guys in the land list who are looking at Lin Cheng angrily are just representatives of them. As a matter of fact, the 100 people on the list of vacant land in the last time, in addition to the existence of falling down, almost all of them have produced a strong and incomparable hostility to the present forest city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1199 At the end of the fourth war, Ding Chen, who ranked sixth in the original place list, was killed by Lin Cheng with a blow, and his ranking was taken away and he fell down At first, I didn''t know about it, but with the end of the fourth World War of the advanced war, all the Tianjiao who participated in the war were transmitted from the sunken tower. After some analysis, they quickly came to a conclusion. For a time, the entire vast sunken plain was in uproar, and the news spread to the empty city at an appalling speed. There is no doubt that no matter what the outcome of the fifth World War, Lincheng must have been completely famous on the sunken Island, killing three of the top ten fengtianjiao in succession. This kind of thing has never happened before. It''s really amazing The reaction of the outside world to all this is no longer important, and Lin Cheng doesn''t pay attention to it at all. For him, what he is looking forward to most is the fifth battle of the advanced level which will be launched soon. This fifth advanced battle is the last one of the empty Tianjiao advanced battle. After four successive advanced battles, the number of Tianjiao, which was originally 50000, has been sharply reduced by half in each battle. Now, the number shown on the light screen at the top of the sunken tower is only over 3000. The more than 3000 Tianjiao of each island will be eliminated by half again in the final fifth advanced battle, and the final winners will be only more than 1000. These more than 1000 people are the seeds of a new round of land list for the final election of the advanced war "Whew..." "Whew, whew..." With the fifth battle of the final advanced war, standing in the central area of the plain, a thousand Zhang pagoda suddenly shot out, and each one was fixed with a figure. Soon after the end of the fourth World War, more than 3000 Tianjiao of each island, who had been waiting in the light curtain, were covered by a sharp shot of hair. In a flash, they had disappeared Until then, the noise on the high platform around the tower gradually stopped This is the last battle of the advanced war. Winning Tianjiao in this battle will become the seed of the new round of the ground list of the final selection of the advanced war. Thus, such a crucial war is naturally very eye-catching. In addition, this time, Tianjiao''s advanced battle broke out such a terrible black horse in the forest city. All the people guessed secretly in their hearts, which unlucky man would fall in his hands this time. As for whether Lincheng can win the fifth game of Tianjiao battle, almost all of them have not thought about it, because there is no suspense at all. Even Ding Chen, who ranks sixth in the list of places, is killed by him. Is it possible for Lincheng to enter the final election battle? Oh, no, it''s still possible. But the odds are too small. Although there are ten people in the top ten, among them, the three guys in the top three are absolutely superior. All of them have the strength to kill Ding Chen. Therefore, if Lin Cheng meets any of them in the last battle of the fifth advanced battle, the final result will be unpredictable At this time, some people thought of this, but they didn''t care much about it. Among the 3000 people, the probability of meeting those three guys is too weak and weak ¡­¡­ "Whew!" "Whew..." Two air breaking sounds sounded at the same time. In a fighting space inside the hollow Pavilion, two Mao mans shot down from above. In a flash, two bodies appeared in an instant, standing opposite each other at a distance of about 1000 meters. The one on the left is the forest city, while the one on the right is a man with a very strong body, just like a little giant His name is Hong Wei. His cultivation strength is half step supreme, and he is very vigorous and thick. Hongwei is also one of the most famous figures among all the pride of the sunken islands. He was also one of the top ten in the previous vacant land list, and surpassed Ding Chen in the top ten of the land list, ranking fourth in the land list, only outside the top three, which can be said to be closely followed "Sure enough, it''s you..." Seeing Lin Cheng, Hong Wei even grinned: "I had been praying before. I''d better assign you to Lao Tzu as the closing goal of the advanced war. I didn''t expect that it was really achieved. It''s really the will of God..." Obviously, this guy is also very confident in himself. He is still looking forward to meeting Lin Cheng in the fifth battle of the advanced war. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the purpose of this expectation. In addition to killing the forest city at one stroke and bloodletting the shame of the previous land list What else can it be? Among the top ten guys in the list, the outside world only knows that the top three are super powerful, but they don''t know. Hong Wei, who is in the fourth place in the list, has a gap with the top three, but it is not too big.If you meet Ding Chen, who ranks sixth, he may also be killed, but it may not be so easy "Are you going to kill me?" Facing each other''s confidence, Lin Cheng grinned: "murderers are always killed You haven''t heard this sentence, have you? If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me first! " "It depends on whether you have this ability..." "Roar..." Hong Wei didn''t have any hesitation when he raised his head and roared. The strength in his body immediately reached the extreme. He waved his fist, just like a huge peak suddenly darting. In an instant, he had already blasted towards the forest city The rules, and even the power of the fire, have been controlled by some of the rules. Although this variation is weak, the effect and change caused by this change is extremely amazing. It is enough to increase the power of his blow by more than 50% "Does the power of variation rule control? It''s extremely extraordinary. The probability of this kind of rule variation is very small. I didn''t expect to meet one today... " Seeing this, Lin Cheng finally knows where Hong Wei''s confidence comes from. It has to be said that this man''s strength is still very strong. In the face of the power of his fist, there is no possibility of confrontation. Unfortunately, what he met was Lin Cheng, the master of the three rules of heaven and earth. Then, everything that followed was doomed to be without suspense "Boom "Boom..." "Bang!" Before the sound of his words fell, Lin Cheng suddenly launched his hand. The cultivation in his body was immediately stimulated, and his fist burst out under his arm. The void trembled and roared like thunder. This time, he was still fighting with all his strength. The three rules of heaven and earth, namely void, power and meta magnetism, were driven at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1200 "Boom "Boom..." "Bang!" The words in the mouth have not yet fallen, Lin Cheng suddenly shot At this moment, the cultivation in his body was immediately stimulated, and a blow was thrown out under his arm. The void trembled and roared like thunder. This time, he was still fighting with all his strength. The three rules of heaven and earth, namely, void, power and meta magnetism, were activated at the same time. His power was so magnificent that it was immediately exploded in front of Lin Cheng. It turned into a terrifying force, and in a blink of an eye, Hong Wei, who was shooting from the opposite side, was enveloped in his body The weather is so amazing. Under the bombardment of this terrible force, Hong Wei has no chance to utter a word. The whole body explodes in an instant, just like the previous Ding Chen, it turns into a blood mist Although the rules of variation power controlled by Hong Wei are extremely rare, and driven by all efforts, one blow can improve 50% power. However, it is far from being comparable with the terrorist power which is combined with the three rules of heaven and earth. In addition, the supreme cultivation power of half step in the forest city was also fully stimulated in this attack, and perfectly integrated with the three rules of heaven and earth. It showed such terrible power, and it was originally intended to explode the flood with one blow. "Whew!" In the next moment, as the majestic blood mist formed by the explosion of Hongwei''s body gradually dispersed, a faint sound of breaking the air came from the convenience of space. A sharp shot came from the fire and spread after touching the shape of the forest city. In a moment of full coverage, he disappeared after a flash, and he was transported out of the sunken tower in the blink of an eye. So far, the battle of the advanced battle of Tianjiao is regarded as It''s over early! ¡­¡­ The fifth battle is different from the previous four. Because there were too many people in the previous four games, Tianjiao, who was randomly assigned to fight against each other, would not be shown in the light screen of the sunken tower. But on the one hand, this fifth battle is the last one of the advanced war, which attracts much attention. On the other hand, the total number of Tianjiao islands participating in the final fifth war was only over 3000. If we fight against each other in pairs under the distribution, then there will only be more than 1000 battles in the sunken tower, not too many. Therefore, the name of Tianjiao in more than 1000 battles will be revealed in the light curtain poured out by the Qianzhang pagoda when the last battle of the advanced battle is launched. Of course, Lin Cheng is now replacing the status of a forest owl, so his name is also Lin Xiao in the light screen of the sunken tower. The other name that appears in the same small box with these two words is very impressive Hong Wei! Due to the small number of people, more than 3000 Tianjiao people from each island who participated in the fifth scene of the advanced war were taken away by a milli mang at the same time, and they were assigned to fight in the tower. Therefore, when all the people were taken away and disappeared, the countless onlookers on the high seats outside the tower unconsciously looked up at the light curtain poured by the huge tower in the middle of the plain at the first time. Most people are most concerned about the opponents assigned to Lin Cheng in the war. The next moment, when they saw that the name of Lin Xiao was actually Hong Wei in the same small frame as Lin Xiao, they were all in a daze. Then they were shocked, and their faces changed slightly, and they lost their voice. Some exist, even floating on the face of surprise color "Hong Wei? It''s Hong Wei. Hahaha, this guy is going to have bad luck... " "Yes, Hong Wei ranked fourth in the top ten of the last year''s local list. After the top three, Hong Wei is definitely the most terrifying existence besides those three guys..." "Although it has long been recognized that the top three have the ability to kill seven people behind them, Hong Wei ranks second only to the top three, and Hong Wei, who is in fourth place, is actually not much weaker..." "This is no exaggeration. You may not know, but I understand that Hong Wei controls more than the rules of power. The rules of power he controls have undergone a slight variation, which makes his power suddenly increase by 50%, which is absolutely terrifying..." "In this way, the blind man is afraid that he can''t walk out of the sunken tower. The first four games are unrestrained, but in the end, he still stops at the last game 5, so he has no chance to enter the final election battle of Tianjiao''s advanced battle..." Why? What''s that? The tower actually shot out a hair Who is it? In a few words, the battle ended so quickly When these shouts sounded, there was indeed a sharp shot from the sunken tower in the middle of the plain, which clearly represented the end of a war. It''s no wonder that such a scene will make people startled. You know, the fifth scene of the final advanced war is just beginning, and the curtain is only a few words.It''s almost the same as the second kill to finish the battle so soon. If it happened in the first battle of the first advanced war, it''s understandable. Now this is the last battle of the advanced war. All the elites, it''s really abnormal It is for this reason that almost all people''s eyes turn to the past when they shoot out from the empty tower. For a while, no one has noticed that Hong Wei''s name, which was originally in a small frame of fighting with Lin Xiao, is also at this moment Quietly disappear, no longer visible! "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. With the flash of the light from the tower, the shape of the forest city suddenly appeared. At the same time, he subconsciously looked down and held a token in the palm of his hand. However, it was different from the previous ones. It was only a finger size, and it looked more exquisite. Obviously, it was the battle to enter the final selection of Tianjiao advanced battle It was also at this moment that the innumerable Island strongmen who looked at him from the high seats around the Qianzhang pagoda, after seeing the flash of the light, were all in a daze. Then, subconsciously, they turned their heads again and looked again at the light curtain poured out by the Qianzhang Pagoda in the middle of the plain. Above the curtain of light, in the small frame belonging to Lin Cheng and Hong Wei, there is only one name left, which is Lin Xiao, but Hong Wei''s name has disappeared But his name has disappeared, but people have not been transmitted along with the forest city. There is no doubt about what this means. These thoughts flashed through their minds, and all the strong men watching the battle all over the place were suddenly shocked, their faces changed greatly, and then they gasped. Then, like a tidal wave of horror, they rose up in an instant, resounding through the vast empty plain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1201 The battle between Lincheng and Hongwei is over, and Hongwei''s name has disappeared from the light curtain of the giant tower, but his people have not been transmitted along with Lin Cheng. What does this mean? There is no doubt Aware of this, all the strong men around the battle were suddenly shocked, their faces changed greatly, and they were cold. Then, like a tidal wave of startled voice, in an instant, the whole vast empty plain was completely noisy "What happened? How did the blind man come out again? Is there anyone else in charge... " "It''s just the beginning of the fifth game of the advanced war. I''ve just said a few words. He just went in and ran out. It''s impossible to end the battle so soon?" "How could it be? This time, he was assigned to an opponent, but Hong Wei, who ranked fourth in the previous ranking, was second only to the three top three in the list. It was possible to kill him. Even if the battle ended, it would be the blind man who would ambush him... " "Hiss! Look, the light curtain on the sunken tower has changed. Hong Wei''s name has disappeared. The name of the blind man is only left in the small frame of the fight... " "What? How could that be possible? Is it true that he has ended the battle, Hong Wei, he... " "Well, when there is no suspense, the battle between this man and Hong Wei is indeed over. Don''t you see the token in his hand? That''s the order to enter the final selection of the advanced battle of the trapped Tianjiao... " "What about Hong Wei? The battle is over, the winner or loser is determined, and even his name has disappeared from the fight box, but why hasn''t the person been transmitted? " "Don''t you..." "My God, what is the origin of this man? In a few words, Hong Wei has been killed quietly. It''s just a second kill. Even the top three guys in the previous local ranking list can''t do it... " "Breaking the sky, the real dark horse, this blind man is not very famous, but he is clearly a terror killing God who can compete with the top three in the earth list, and even can basically keep up with the downwind..." With these cries, the whole hollowed out plain was boiling. In a few words, Lincheng had already gone from the sixth place in the previous list to the fourth in the current list, ranking only after the top three in the list. It was so shocking to hear that even if everything had become a fact, it was just as amazing Law accepts For all this, forest city did not pay attention to. His heart, which had been half suspended in his voice, was finally falling. Now that we have passed the advanced battle, there will be no suspense in the final election. There are more than 1000 Tianjiao, the final choice of the advanced battle, but only one hundred of them can make it to the new list. As long as they can enter the top 100 and enter the new empty space list, they can get the feeling of entering the empty space and seek the opportunity of their own creation. There are more than 1000 people in Lincheng. All we need to do is to get into the top 100. There is no pressure at all. It is definitely a matter of no doubt When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s mind was suddenly relaxed. Even though he sat down in the inner area of the square light curtain poured by the giant tower, he was lazy to pay attention to everything outside. What is unfolding now is the last battle of the advanced battle of the empty Tianjiao battle. After the first four advanced battles, all Tianjiao people who have entered the last battle of this advanced war are all outstanding ones. Therefore, this battle can never be over soon. Although Lin Cheng is speechless, there is no way to do it. We can only wait here Time is slowly passing, about a stick of incense time, finally there is a second end of the battle appeared. The other name in the fight frame dissipated, leaving only one or two words, named --- Yin Qiong! "Whew!" Then, a hair shot out of the tower. Suddenly, a figure appeared. The whole body was shrouded in a layer of black fog. It was not even clear whether it was a man or a woman This time, there was still only one person who was sent out. This guy, called Yin poor, obviously killed his opponent just like Lin Cheng. With the appearance of his body, Yin Qiong turns his head to Lin Cheng. It seems that after he has defeated Hong Wei, there are two cold red lights flashing by, and then they don''t stay. In a flash, they leave. I think they have gone to wait in the distance His appearance once again caused a great disturbance around the plain where the hustle and bustle had just subsided. Because this poor man named Yin was the first one in the last vacant land list, that is, the man in the last powerful land list! For all this, forest city still did not pay attention to. Perhaps, after seeing him finish the battle before himself and even defeated Hong Wei, Yin Qiong has already regarded Lincheng as the biggest threat and the most concerned opponent.But in the forest city side, actually did not put him in the heart at all. For Lincheng, he has no interest in the so-called first place in the list of places and the top ten of the list. His purpose is to get the qualification to enter the secret land of emptiness. As long as he can enter the top 100 of the new list, he can get A blink of time, nearly a day of time so quietly passed. In the course of this day, from time to time, there will be a line of hair shooting out of the huge tower towering in the central area of the plain, and the numbers on the light screen of the huge tower and the names in the more than 1000 small frames of the fight also changed from time to time. Now, nearly a whole day later, there is only one name left in the small frames in the light screen of the giant tower. Even in some small frames, there is not even a name in the small frames. This is clearly a sign that both sides of the battle have died together At this moment, the number displayed on the top of the light curtain of the giant pagoda was finally fixed, and there was no change in it. This means that the five battles in the advanced stage of the advanced war of Tianjiao in the air have been completely ended. At this time, the number displayed at the top of the light screen was 1500 That is to say, the number of Tianjiao who finally entered the final election battle of the empty Tianjiao advanced battle was exactly 1500. Different from the previous advanced battles, there is only one final election battle in the empty Tianjiao advanced battle. However, this final election battle is definitely a big wave scouring sand. It is not too much to say that it is a furnace of fire refining real gold. After the battle of final election, these 1500 people will be taken into the tower together and enter the same large-scale battle area. There are no restrictions on life and death and no restrictions on means. In only three days, the 100 people who won the most tokens will become the pride of the new empty space list www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1202 The five advanced battles of the Xiankong Tianjiao advanced war have come to an end in an all-round way Although the fall of Hong Wei, who ranked fourth in the previous vacant lot list, caused a great disturbance after the end of the fifth advanced war. Both the spectators and the more than 1000 Tianjiao people who have become the seeds of the advanced war in the new open space list are shocked However, the storm caused by this incident still subsided rapidly with the arrival of the final selection link of the Tianjiao advanced battle. At the end of the fifth battle in the advanced war stage, all the people, including the forest city, did not leave except to drift away. They stopped and waited in the vast area covered by the huge sunken tower. Because after the end of the advanced war, after the final election, there will be no rest time at all. After the meal, even the poor man who had been drifting away before came back again. The whole body was still covered by the thick black fog, which could not be seen. Even if he was a man or a woman, he could not be judged "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." The number of people has arrived, and the scheduled time for the final election has arrived. At this moment, towering in the central area of the plain, the sunken tower, which is thousands of feet high, once again burst into a strong light. A hundred milli awns shot out of the tower, and each one locked in the figure of a Tianjiao, a total of 1500. Soon, with these hairs touching Tianjiao''s body shape, they spread and spread. Suddenly, all of the 1500 Tianjiao soldiers, including Lincheng, disappeared and were taken into the empty tower "Whew..." In front of him, Lin Cheng''s body appears in the battle space inside the sunken tower. This time, the environment is different from the previous five advanced battles. There is not much space for the advanced war. After all, it is only a fight between two pairs. Even if there is a half step supreme level, there is enough space. But this time, all the 1500 seed Tianjiao, who entered the final selection of the advanced battle of the empty Tianjiao, were all taken into the tower at the same time and were in the same fighting space. In this way, this space must be extremely broad, otherwise 1500 people are all congested in a small environment, which is simply not appropriate. The sunken tower is a supreme instrument, and it has its own space. Now it is displayed in front of the forest city, just like the outside world. Except for the gray sky, the ground is not only covered with mountains and rivers, but also with trees and plants The rules of this final election battle are very simple. All the 1500 seed Tianjiao who entered the final election battle have a small token only one finger in size. These small tokens are the things all the seed Tianjiao are fighting for The battle of final selection lasts only three days. Within these three days, all Tianjiao seeds must try their best to seize the token belonging to them from other Tianjiao people while ensuring that their own tokens are not taken away. No limit to life and death, no limit to means, black cat and white cat, catching mice is a good cat In these three days, all the seeds Tianjiao who lost the token in his hand will be sent out by the empty tower, thus disqualified Of course, except for the meteors. Fall, it''s all gone. Finally, after the end of the three-day battle time, the seed Tianjiao who are still in the battle space in the tower will be ranked according to the number of tokens they have won. The top 100 winners of this advanced battle of empty Tianjiao will be on the list of new vacant spaces The number of seed Tianjiao entering the battle space in this tower is 1500, that is to say, the total number of tokens is 1500. In this way, if you want to squeeze into the top 100, you only need to have more than 15 tokens in your hand It''s just in the 100th place. For others, it may be difficult to accept the 100th place, but for Lincheng, the meaning of the first and the 100th is exactly the same, as long as you can get the chance to enter the secret state after the advanced war. Fifteen tokens, it sounds like a small number, but in fact it is not. In this battle of final selection of advanced war, every token is absolutely impossible to obtain easily. A war will break out. No one will give up the token voluntarily. Even the token represents one''s own life From this point of view, 15 tokens are 15 wars, and each battle must win and win the token in the opponent''s hand. Once one battle is defeated, all previous achievements will be wasted Although the three-day period is not short, the space for the fight is obviously very vast, and it is not necessarily easy to say that the time is very loose. Lin Cheng looks around and sees nothing but the mountains and hills. Moreover, in this tower space, both the divine sense and the mind are suppressed. If you want to find prey, you can only wander around"Whew..." These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate. With the faint sound of breaking the air, his shoulder shook, and his whole body instantly turned into a hair and shot away towards the distance Then over two hills, a column of incense time, Lincheng finally saw the other seeds Tianjiao figure. There is only one person not far from the right front. His cultivation strength is not strong, only his ability to reach the peak. This does not surprise Lin Cheng. Although most of the 1500 seed Tianjiao who entered the final election battle are half step supreme, there are hundreds of them. Now, when we meet one, we can only say that this guy is unlucky As a matter of fact, no matter what the cultivation strength of the other party is, whether it is the peak power or the half step supreme, there is no difference for Lin Cheng. For these 15 tokens, he had already decided to push all directions in this space of confrontation. As long as he found the target, he would definitely shoot, and The token in the other party''s hand must be obtained! "Is it you?" Seeing Lin Cheng, the guy''s face changed. After a slight cry subconsciously, he didn''t dare to have half a minute''s hesitation. He turned around and fled to the distance "Give you a chance to hand over your token or Lin killed you and took you away by himself Facing this scene, Lin Cheng didn''t worry at all. At the same time, the words in his mouth rang out, and his body shape turned into a sharp flash of lightning. Driven by the rules of emptiness, he quickly narrowed the distance between him and him "Why so fast? What you control is Empty rules Seeing the forest city, he immediately chased him. In his despair, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. If he didn''t insist, he would shoot a hair towards the forest city with a wave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1203 "Why so fast? What you control is Empty rules Seeing the forest city, he immediately chased him. In his despair, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. If he didn''t insist, he would shoot a hair towards the forest city with a wave "Whew..." ''s faint sound as like as two peas of a millstone, and then he was in front of Lin City, and he waved it to his feet. It was just like a token that was exactly the same as his hand. "Whew!" At the same time, there was a faint sound of breaking through the sky again. In the upper air, a awn suddenly appeared without warning, and directly covered the figure of the guy. In a flash, it disappeared. Obviously, with the loss of the token in his hand, he also lost the qualification to compete in the final decisive election of Tianjiao advanced battle, so he was expelled and sent out at the first time. Although it is easy to get this token, it is in fact the proper meaning for Lin Cheng. This man''s cultivation strength is just the peak, and he can''t be Lin Cheng''s opponent in any case. However, Lin Cheng pushes the void technique to the extreme, making the opponent realize that he can''t compare with Lin Cheng in speed. In this way, the only choice in front of him was to hand in the token and withdraw voluntarily. Once the token is handed out, it will only cost him his life. Everyone knows how to choose this situation "If you want to make sure that you are in the top 100, you have at least 15 or more cards in your hand. For the time being, set the number at 16..." When the token was received, Lin Cheng''s face showed satisfaction and murmured: "I had one myself, but now I have picked up one for nothing. The number of tokens in my hand has reached two. Thus, there are only 14 tokens left..." "Whew..." Speaking of this, he did not hesitate. The force in his body urged him to jump out of his shoulder in a flash and shoot away towards the distance ahead of his right side It sounds like a lot of 14 tokens, but if all of them are as easy as the one just now, Lincheng is sure to complete the established task in one day. At that time, for the next two days, he would be lazy to look for prey again, because it was totally unnecessary. Instead, he might as well stop and find a place to meditate and regulate his breath. In this way, the refining process of the chaotic magnetic power mixed in his soul could be faster It was about time to touch a stick of incense, and there were three figures in front of a mountain on the left side of the forest city These three guys are all half step supremacy, their cultivation strength is not vulgar, and the three people form a tripod, and search forward across dozens of Zhang, which is clearly the rhythm of the formation of the team. It''s no surprise, though the 1500 seed Tianjiao in the final election battle counted the tokens in their hands by individuals three days later and ranked them by the number of tokens. But in these three days, they didn''t make a lot of seeds. Tianjiao formed teams with each other. Therefore, some weaker existence will try to form a team when they meet the strong ones with the same cultivation strength and similar situation. Some of them are familiar with nature. The three guys on the left front, although I don''t know whether they knew each other before, they are all half step supreme, but they still form a three team, which is clearly the rhythm of strong strong union. "Is it him?" "Damn it, how did you meet this God of killing?" "What''s to be afraid of? No matter how strong he is, he is just one person. We, the three of us, will fight him together What are you afraid of? " "That''s right. It''s just like this. We''ll kill this guy together. Although only one of the three of us got a token, the blind man is famous now, and he has already offended several super giants like nanfengzong to death..." "If we can kill him, it will not only help the reputation of the three of us, but also help us to share our feelings with nanfengzong and other super giants." Seeing the appearance of Lin Cheng''s body, the three men''s feet stagnated at the same time. At first, their faces changed slightly, but then after a discussion, they all showed a ferocious look on their faces. Instead of escaping, they turned to snatch themselves towards the forest city. Their bodies were full of evil spirit and fierce killing Obviously, they decided that Lin City was just alone, and it could not be the opponent of the three of them. Therefore, they had the idea of killing and seizing treasure "It''s really the death of money..." Realizing this, Lin Cheng shook his head and sighed: "since you want to die yourself, Lin has nothing to refuse, so As you wish "Whew..." "Boom "Boom..." "Bang!"Before the sound of his words fell, Lin Cheng had already reached the acme of emptiness. In a flash of his body, he reached one of them in the blink of an eye. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he made a direct move In an instant, his internal cultivation was fully stimulated, and his fist burst out under his arm. The void trembled and roared, and the roar of thunder burst out like a thunderbolt! This time, although he was still fighting with all his might, these three guys were just ordinary half step supreme, and they were not worthy of Lin Cheng to push the three Heaven and earth rules of void, power and Yuan magnetism at the same time. He used only the two rules of emptiness and power, but even so, the power of the fist was still so powerful that it was appalling. In an instant, a terrifying force exploded in front of Lin Cheng and turned into a terrifying force. In a blink of an eye, the half step supreme figure on the opposite side was shrouded. As a result, there was no suspense. Under the bombardment and crush of this terrible force, the man didn''t even have a chance to say a word. The whole body exploded in an instant, turned into a canopy of blood mist, and then dispersed! "Whew!" "Whew..." At the same moment, a faint sound of breaking through the air sounded. Although the figure of the man was blown open, the token in his hand, including the storage magic weapon containing the personal weapons and various cultivation resources, turned into two pieces of sharp fire and fell into the hands of Lincheng. "What? The power of two rules? " "No wonder he is so strong that he controls two kinds of rules of heaven and earth. Run away..." It''s a long story, but actually it happened between you and me. Seeing that the strength of cultivation is the same as that of himself, he has been killed by Lin Cheng in a flash. The other two guys are scared and almost die on the spot. At the same time, when the voice of surprise was heard, his original body suddenly stopped in the middle of the journey. Without half hesitation, he turned around and ran away "Want to go now?" Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng turned his lips and sneered at him again and urged the void technique: "already Late www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1204 "Want to go now?" Seeing that the two guys'' originally fierce shooting bodies stopped abruptly in the middle of the way, without half hesitation, they immediately turned around and ran away in desperation. Lin Cheng turned his mouth and sneered at him and urged the void art again. The voice of the words in the mouth is still light, as if it is just saying a trivial matter: "it''s a pity It''s too late "Whew..." "Boom "Boom..." "Bang!" "Bang!" The next moment, the sharp sound of breaking the air rings, and Lin Cheng pushes the void technique to the extreme, and the two fists blow out at the same time. In the void, there was an earth shaking roar, followed by two chilling bangs. This time, in order to ensure that neither of them can escape, Lin Cheng urged all three rules of heaven and earth, namely, void, power and yuanci. It seemed like two fists in a hurry, but the power contained in them was extremely terrifying. As soon as the two guys'' bodies were covered, they were blown open without any suspense on the spot, turned into blood mist, and were blown away by the mountain wind These two guys are also half step supreme. They also control a kind of rule of heaven and earth, and can use the power of this rule. Therefore, when the magnificent power of the fist of forest city envelops their bodies, they must be able to sense the power of three different rules of heaven and earth In the past, Lincheng just showed the power of two kinds of rules of heaven and earth, which scared them away. Now, the three kinds of rules of heaven and earth are applied at the same time and merged into one, which turns them into an invisible force which covers their bodies. At the moment before the fall, the shock and fear between the two families can be imagined But as Lin Cheng said, it''s too late. Even if they realize before they die that Lincheng is a terrible existence they can never afford, they have no chance to make a different choice. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." In a moment, the two magic weapons in their hands, including the two magic weapons in the sky, were shot by them In this war, Lin Cheng got three more tokens. In this way, the total number of tokens in his hand has reached five, which is only 11 compared with the previous target of 16. But this battle of final selection of Tianjiao''s advanced battle has just begun Thinking of this, Lin Cheng felt a lot of energy, but there was no too much delay. He turned his head and looked around. Even if his shoulder swayed, his whole body turned into a sharp flash and shot away, blinking among the mountains in front of him Disappeared! In the next half day, Lincheng experienced two wars. In the two wars, only one prey was encountered, which could not be his opponent. He was killed on the spot and won a token. In the second battle, Lin Cheng met a total of three people. All of them were the pinnacle of great power, which could be regarded as holding a group to get warm. However, after seeing the appearance of Lincheng, the three men did not have the courage to fight with one of them, but did not admit defeat immediately. Instead, they chose a direction and ran for their lives without saying a word. Obviously, it depends on the number of them, and there is only one person in Lincheng. If you are lucky, you can get a chance to get a chance of life. Unfortunately, Lin Cheng''s action instantly shattered their hope. He directly pushed the void technique to the extreme. In a moment, he went behind one of them and killed them with his fist. This scene falls into the eyes of the other two people who have not yet escaped. The two guys are desperate on the spot and dare not take any more risks. They directly send out the token in their hands. After admitting defeat in this way, they are lowered by the empty tower, covered with a hair, and then transmitted out In other words, although Lin Cheng only killed two people in these two wars, he got four tokens. He had five tokens in his hand before. If he added these four, the total number of tokens in the forest city had reached nine. This three-day battle for the final selection of Tianjiao''s advanced level battle was only half a day, and the number of tokens in his hand was close to ten. If this matter was spread out, I''m afraid that many people would be shocked and speechless What is depressing is that, in the next half day, although the forest city has never stopped, walking through the mountains in this vast space, it has never found a new target. The space of this battle is so vast that it is tens of thousands of miles away. However, the number of seed Tianjiao invested in the final selection of the advanced battle of sunken Tianjiao is only 1500. In addition, all of the 1500 seeds Tianjiao are the top powers and even the half step supreme. Under the breath of cultivation deliberately hidden in the body, it is not too easy to search for the spirit of Lin Cheng in the inner space of the sunken tower.What''s more, since he entered this space, Lincheng has been pushing all the way. When he meets any target, he will immediately attack him. From the beginning, the Supreme Master has never restrained his breath in his body He had already left an indelible impression of ferocity in the five advanced battles of Tianjiao. In this way, after catching and sensing his breath, those seeds Tianjiao, who had already hidden their breath, could not easily risk any more when they knew that they were not rivals. Basically, all of them immediately and quietly retreated, far away from For this, Lin Cheng didn''t realize it at all. After searching for half a day, he didn''t even meet a new target, which made him suddenly wake up. This is obviously unusual. In the first half of the day, I met several groups of people, more or less, but in the latter half of the day there was no ghost, which was enough to illustrate the problem. Until then, he finally realized that he was afraid that the other seed Tianjiao people, except for a few of them, were deliberately avoiding themselves Although this is a little speechless, but under careful consideration, it should have meant it. Rather than die in the hands of forest city, it is better to stop breathing and quietly avoid, and then wait for the opportunity to find other targets to start, so it is considered safe. "But it doesn''t matter. The final election battle has only lasted one day, and there are still two days left..." Enough time for me to murmur for two days "Whew..." The difference is, this time, he also completely absorbed the breath of cultivation in his body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1205 "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." In a mountain range, a faint sound of breaking through the sky sounded one after another, and then, from the right side of the mountain range, several figures swept over. These figures are seven in total, and they are clearly in a group. Moreover, the cultivation strength of the seven Tianjiao participating in the war is not weak, and they are all the strong men in the half step supreme realm. As a matter of fact, the real purpose of the seven people joining together is not to unite in the final selection of the advanced battle of Tianjiao, so as to win more tokens and ensure their ranking in the new vacant land list. Because if they are really aiming at this point, they do not need to do so. At least, the silver robed man who is the leader of the seven people is absolutely unnecessary and disdains to use this way to ensure his ranking in the vacant land list The man in silver robe looks like he is about 30 years old, but his actual age is not more than 100 years old. Otherwise, he will not be qualified to participate in Tianjiao advanced war. His name is Yu Gang. Although his cultivation strength is half step supreme state, he is only a line away from the peak of this state. He was also one of the top ten in the last year''s list, even the top three In the top ten of the last year''s list of vacant land, this man ranked second, and his combat power was second only to that of the last one! With his second terror ranking and strength, it is naturally impossible to gather another six and a half steps to form a team in order to ensure the new ranking on this year''s list, which is totally disdainful. In fact, the other six people in this team are basically Tianjiao, who has a good friendship with Yu Gang Although the sunken islands are vast, with thousands of small and large islands, these top-level Fengyun Tianjiao naturally basically know each other. In the past day, these six people, who happened to meet Yu Gang by accident, were moved by him, and then gathered together and acted together. As for their purpose, it is also very simple, that is to find the forest city, and then join hands to kill On the one hand, it is because the dignity of the strong on the list of the last vacant land should not be offended, and the seven people, including Bao Zhiyu, were all the top 100 of the last year, so we should surround and kill the forest city as soon as we hear it, even if we can get along with it. On the other hand, it''s because Hong Wei, who ranked fourth in the previous vacant lot list, but was killed by Lin Cheng in the last fifth battle of the advanced battle, has a good relationship with the seven of them. These guys want to revenge Hong Wei The reason why they appeared in this mountainous area was that they had just received the news a half day ago that someone had seen the dead blind man''s track near here. They didn''t dare to make a statement, so they immediately restrained their breath and fled in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Isn''t this guy in this area? " With the sharp shot of his body, the man in the silver robe who was the leader suddenly became sluggish. He turned his head and looked around and subconsciously frowned. Murmured: "after we received the news, we rushed straight to come here, but we found nothing on the way. Now we have searched this mountain for another meal, but there is still no result. It can''t be wrong..." Smell speech, the other six people are also face to face, quite helpless. "Well, after searching for another meal, if there is no result, we will explore in another area..." Speaking, in just a wave, the leader then toward the right direction fired away. At the same time, there was a word coming out of his mouth, telling him: "remember, once you find that guy, you will immediately disperse and surround him from all around, so that he will not see the opportunity and run away immediately..." "As for Ben Shao, he will be killed as soon as possible. If even Ben Shao can''t suppress him in a short time, then you will wait for the opportunity to attack him together In any case, he must be killed here this time! " "Eh?" At last, Yu Gang seemed to find something suddenly. A light voice came out of his mouth, and his eyes turned to the front of his right side. In that direction, in a hilly area between the two mountains, there is a figure that cuts across from left to right. Who can it be if it is not the blind man? "It''s him! At last! Ha ha... " These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Yu Gang''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. As he spoke, he waved his hand abruptly. He turned around and rushed to the direction of Lin Cheng: "hurry up, the six of you are scattered and surrounded from a distance. You can''t let him escape He must be killed here today! " "Whew..." The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and Yu''s body was in a flash, and he left in an instant and went straight to the front of the road to forest city In fact, just as soon as his body swept out, the forest city had stopped. He was just passing by this way, but he didn''t find the existence of these seven guys, because they also concealed the breath of cultivation in their bodies. But then, as Yu just saw the forest city, he was surprised to hear it in a loud voice. Naturally, he was exposed in an instant and was immediately discovered by Lin Cheng.Including what Yu just said later, Lin Cheng also listened to the truth without a word, so he stopped He was worried that he couldn''t find the target. Now he saw these guys scattered from all around and took the initiative to surround him. As far as Lincheng is concerned, it''s just a surprise. He had nine of the sixteen tokens he needed, but he was short of seven. This time, he was surrounded by seven people. Even if each of them had only one token in their hands, they would be able to collect all the tokens in Lin Cheng''s hands after killing all these guys. What''s more, the final selection battle of the empty Tianjiao advanced battle has lasted for a whole day. These seven guys are all half step supreme cultivation. Now that they form a team together, how can they have no harvest in the past day? Maybe these seven people will be able to make up the number of tokens they need just by killing half of them. However, Lin Cheng didn''t plan to kill half of them at all. Since they clamored that they had to stay here and kill themselves, there was no need to be polite to them. If you want to kill yourself, you have to be prepared to be killed When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng''s mouth was suddenly filled with a very amusing sneer, which was slowly outlined. In a flash of his shoulder, he did not retreat. Instead, he turned and directly faced Yu Gang, who came from the shooting. He didn''t know that Yu Gang was the second in the list of vacant land in the last year, so naturally he didn''t realize that with his move this time, Lin Cheng himself would jump into the top three places in the list "You are really arrogant..." Seeing that Lin Cheng didn''t run away, he rushed to his own face. Yu Gang''s face suddenly changed ferocious: "but it''s so good. I don''t want to take any action, just to kill you Kill here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1206 "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant..." Seeing Lin Cheng not only didn''t escape, but also rushed towards him in the opposite direction. Yu Gang''s face was ferocious: "but it''s good. I don''t want to do anything. You can''t survive. I''ll kill you at one stroke Kill here "Boom "Boom..." The voice has not yet fallen, Yu has just shot, a blow out, the wind and cloud changed color, the sky unexpectedly burst out of a thunderbolt, this guy actually controls the thunder rules, no wonder so strong, the tone is more boundless. Even though Hong Wei, who knew that the fourth place in the earth list had fallen into the hands of Lincheng, and was almost killed by seconds, he was still very determined and firmly believed that he could kill Lin City in the first World War! "Thunder rule? It''s really strong. Unfortunately, you''re just the master of the single rule. Compared with me, the level has fallen to the bottom... " In the face of this scene, Lin Cheng can''t help nodding slightly. The thunder rule is extremely rare. It''s just fierce and domineering. It''s really not the general ferocity. But this person and he for the enemy, is doomed to fall for the end, bleak end! "Boom Before the words fell, Lin Cheng had already punched out with a fist shaking his shoulder. This time, he also went all out to attack. Not only was the cultivation strength in his body promoted to the extreme, but also the three Heaven and earth rules, such as emptiness and power, and yuanci, which were already under control, were also stimulated In a flash, a thunderbolt burst out of the void. The energy in the space was quickly extracted. In the blink of an eye, it merged into a huge invisible force and rolled away towards the opposite Yugang "What? Void rule? Rules of power? There are some meta magnetic rules... " At this moment, Yu was in a state of shock. He subconsciously closed his fist, and his face suddenly changed. He took a breath and exclaimed: "the master of the three rules? It''s impossible. You are so special What kind of monster? " "Bang!" "Poof..." "Whew!" The next moment, not waiting in the mouth of the startled cry you fall, in an instant there are three different kinds of abnormal sound suddenly burst out. First, there was a startling bang, which was the invisible and majestic force transformed by Lin Cheng''s all-out strike, which bombarded the movement and stillness of the rigid body. Then there was a dull thump, which was the sound of Yu Gang''s body turning into a blood mist. Finally, there were a few faint sounds of breaking through the air. Yu Gang''s magic weapon of storing things shot at the forest city. In addition, there were four tokens, all of which fell into Lin Cheng''s hands and were folded up by him. As expected, the final election battle of the empty Tianjiao advanced battle has been going on for a whole day. Yu Gang can''t have only one token in his hand. Now he gets four tokens instantly after he is killed. It''s definitely a surprise for Lin Cheng It''s a long story, but in fact, it happened between you Xi. When Lin Cheng made all his efforts, Yu Gang''s body would explode with one blow, and there was no hair left. The other six and a half steps, who were coming together with Yu Gang, were already several miles away At this moment, after seeing that Yu Gang was blown into a blood mist by Lin Cheng, the six guys didn''t know how it happened, because they didn''t hear Yu Gang''s startled voice. But no matter how bizarre, astonishing, and outrageous and unacceptable this incident is, the fact that happened in front of us is absolutely indelible. Yu Gang was not the blind man''s opponent. The second one in the list of places was exploded into a blood mist by his fist. It was a second kill in the second! So, what about them? Although there are still six people, the number of them in fact has no significance. People can blow up one or six people with one punch. At most, it''s just six punches These thoughts flashed through my mind. The bodies of these six guys, who were originally shot at a high speed, suddenly stopped in the middle of the journey. They were shocked and exclaimed "Damn it, how could this guy be so strong? It''s just about to explode with one punch, and half a hair has not been left. This is definitely the rhythm of the second kill... " "It seems that in the fifth scene of the advanced stage war, Hong Wei was obviously blasted by his fist. No wonder he walked out of the tower so quickly, and only a few words before and after..." "Demon! This guy is absolutely a monster! Even the first place in the list of the poor people can''t imagine... " "Although Yu Gang has not yet reached the top of his half step, there is not much difference between them. Just a line apart, the blind man can blow him up with one blow. Even if he has not reached the supreme level, his combat power is not much different. Even if he is poor, he can never be his opponent..." "Run away quickly, otherwise, once he catches up with me, none of us can resist a blow, and whoever is caught by him will die...""You Taoist friends, you can run away clearly. If you can get a chance of life, you can only make sure of your destiny..." "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." At the same moment, the six guys suddenly stopped their bodies and turned around together. There was no meaning of half a delay. With the faint sound of breaking the air, they fled in six different directions in an instant "If one of you is in charge of the void rules, and has reached the level of perfect mastery, then it is really possible for one of you to escape today..." In the face of this scene, the coldness in the corner of Lincheng''s mouth suddenly became more intense. At the same time, the voice of divine consciousness was heard in his mouth. At the same time, his body shape was under the full force of void technique, which made it easy for him to disappear in the same place, and ran after one of the guys: "unfortunately, such a situation can''t happen, so you all have to die today Not one of them "Boom..." "Bang!" The sound of the words had not yet fallen, still reverberated in the void. Far ahead on the left, there was a startling roar, followed by a bang. Under the full force of void technique, the forest city moves in a flash, which is too fast to describe. In a moment, it is behind one of the guys. There is no hesitation. The two rules of heaven and earth, namely void and power, are activated at the same time, and one punch blows out Although the cultivation of this guy is not weak, he has reached the highest level of half a step, but under the bombardment of the double rules of forest city, he has no resistance. Before he can turn his head, his whole body explodes in an instant. Like the previous Yu Gang, he turns into a canopy of blood mist and spreads out. "Hum!" Lin Cheng waved away the magic weapon and the two tokens that fell out of his body. He snorted coldly between his nose, and immediately urged the void technique again. In a flash, his body disappeared and pursued the second target www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1207 After two shots in succession, Lin Cheng pushed all the way. In the blink of an eye, he had killed two powerful half step supreme masters. Among them, there was even a Yu Gang who ranked second in the last vacant land list. Although he controls the rules of thunder, his fighting power is fierce and domineering, which is extremely amazing. However, he still has no resistance ability in the face of Lin Cheng''s abnormal control of the three rules. He can''t take a punch and fall on the spot "Hum!" At this moment, after killing the second guy, Lin Cheng puts away the stored magic weapons and two tokens that fall out of his body. He snorts coldly between his nose, and immediately urges the void technique again. His body disappears in a flash In addition to Yu Gang, there are still six people who join hands to launch a encirclement operation and clamor to kill him here. At present, the thunder of Lincheng shot and killed one person in an instant. In this way, there are still five left. These five guys choose different directions to escape. As the half step supreme, their internal strength has already been pushed to the extreme, because they know that as long as they are chased, they must fall on the spot, and there is no suspense. Unfortunately, in their opinion, the vitality that may exist is clearly just a big joke for Lincheng. Although Lin Cheng''s state of cultivation is also half step supreme, during this period of time, he slowly refined the chaotic yuan magnetic force mixed in the soul body. In the process, the original damaged soul body was almost always in a state of continuous recovery. With the help of the yuan magnetic power, which was perfectly integrated into the soul body after being refined by him, the state level of the soul body in Lincheng is still only half step supreme, but it is definitely not inferior to any half step supreme peak. Even since Lincheng had the power of divinity when it was still a powerful state at the beginning, it became more powerful after entering the supreme power. With such a powerful divine power, even if we don''t mention the control of the three rules of heaven and earth, the cultivation of Lincheng today can be compared with any other half step supreme peak. What''s more, one of the three rules of heaven and earth he controls is the void rule, and the degree of control of this void rule has already reached the level of perfection and entry into the world! In this case, all the factors are mixed together. Even if the six guys choose different directions to escape, the cultivation in their bodies is also stimulated to the extreme. However, it is still almost impossible to escape from the heaven "Boom "Bang!" "BAM Bang Bang..." The next time, Lin City shot one after another, each time a blow out, the opponent will be solved in an instant. Then, when the opponent''s body is exploded with a wave of his hand, the stored magic weapons and hollow orders that fall out of his body are put away, so that he can immediately urge the void technique again at the first time. In a flash, he will go directly behind the next target, and then he will blow with his fist These guys have been scared by the scene of Lin Cheng''s previous blow, which can be said to be heartbroken, and they have no fighting spirit at all. In addition, the speed of forest city is too fast, and the hand is too fruitless. There is no chance for them to react This is a massacre, a one-sided massacre. There is no massacre of resistance at all. In the end, the five and a half steps were killed by Lin Cheng. Including Yu Gang, the seven teams searched everywhere to hunt down the half step supreme of Lincheng. Without exception, all of them fell down and the whole army was destroyed! Not only that, but also all kinds of personal cultivation resources, as well as the storage and magic weapons of War soldiers and weapons in their bodies, also fell into the hands of Lin Cheng. This is a great harvest, and even shocking. After all, these seven guys are all one of the top 100 in the last vacant land list. Among them, Yu Gang even ranked second on the ground list. This kind of existence is naturally all valuable, but now it''s all cheaper in Lincheng But in fact, Lin Cheng didn''t pay much attention to all kinds of weapons, weapons, weapons and supplies. To him, these things are just icing on the cake. What he really cared about was the empty orders that Yu just got from these seven guys. However, it was obvious that there were too many empty orders this time, which made Lin Cheng a little speechless. When he checked after the war, he shook his head and grinned bitterly. Previously, he had already calculated that in order to ensure the top 100 ranking in the final selection of the advanced battle of Tianjiao in the air, he would be qualified to enter the secret land of emptiness. In his hands, he needs at least 16 empty orders. In fact, Lincheng didn''t even want to ask for more, and 16 would be enough. Even if it ranked the 100th, it was also qualified to enter the cave in. Before the war began, there were nine empty orders in Lin Cheng''s hands, and the difference was only seven.But in fact, after the end of the war, just after seven people were killed, Lin Cheng got 21 empty orders in this war. Two of the seven guys were less, and four were more, with an average of three. In this way, including the nine in Lin Cheng''s hands, the total number of empty orders he has now reached 30 It can be said that it is far more than Lin Cheng expected! With these 30 empty orders in hand, the forest city is now in the top 100 of the final selection of the empty Tianjiao advanced battle, and even can not be too low ranking. In this way, for him, the killing can be over. Although there are nearly two days left, Lin Cheng is no longer interested in hunting around. He decides to stay in the mountains. Just take advantage of these two days to quietly close the door and breathe, and refine as much as possible the chaotic yuan magnetic force left in the body''s soul and body These thoughts flashed through his mind, and he did not hesitate. Even when he turned around, he reached a mountain on his left, waved to open up a temporary cave, and then stepped into it. He waved his hand and imposed a ban on him, and he began to shut down! "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." At this time, there was a faint noise in the distance between the mountains. At least more than ten figures came out of their dormant places. Their faces were as white as paper. Even their bodies were shaking slightly. They didn''t dare to stay for half a second. They ran away in a hurry towards the distance at the first time. Lin Cheng killed Yu Gang with a fist just now, and then killed another six banbu supreme masters in a short period of more than ten minutes. All of them were seen in the eyes of more than ten seed Tianjiao. There is no doubt that as they leave in a hurry, this time the forest city is really completely It''s a bad name! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1208 After killing Yu Gang seven people, the number of empty orders in Lin Cheng''s hands has reached 30, which is definitely the top 100 of this year''s vacant land list. The purpose of his participation in this advanced battle of "empty sky pride" is just to enter the secret land of emptiness. Even if he is ranked 100th on the list of vacant land, he also has the qualification. Therefore, after killing Yu Gang''s seven men, Lin Cheng did not intend to make any more moves. He directly opened a temporary cave in the mountains, entered it, waved his hands into the forbidden area, and began to close down and continue to refine the chaotic magnetic power mixed in the soul body However, there are still nearly two days to go before the final election of Tianjiao''s advanced battle. At the same time, because the forest city in the mountains in a strong push, in a short period of more than a dozen people killed in the scene of just seven people, was dormant in the distance of more than a dozen seed Tianjiao people in the eyes. After Lin Cheng entered the temporary cave opened up for closing down, the dozens of frightened people with pale faces and trembling bodies immediately left and fled in a hurry Therefore, everything that happened here quickly spread to the whole space of the war at an appalling speed. In less than half a day, more than half of the seed Tianjiao who participated in the war knew about it! It is conceivable that Yu Gang was the second terror on the last vacant land list. Now, Yu Gang is not only killed by Lincheng, but also killed by one stroke and one second With this alone, the name of killing God is enough to frighten everyone. There is no doubt that in the next day and a half, no one would dare to set foot in the mountain area where the cave was opened and closed. However, after learning that the forest city has been closed down, and it seems that they have no intention to continue to seize more empty orders, the seed Tianjiao who received the news also breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, some people don''t understand. They think that there will be nearly two days left for the final election of the "hollow Tianjiao" advanced war when he closes down. In this way, with Lin Cheng''s terror cultivation, he will continue to struggle for two more days to win more empty orders. Most of them will have a chance to fight for the leader of this empty space list Now, although he has at least 20 vacant orders in his hand, he has entered the top 100 rankings, so it is no problem to be on the list of vacant lots of this session. However, on this basis, the ranking is very difficult and ideal, and it is impossible to enter the top ten Many people do not understand this point, but others have expressed their views. Some people think that Lincheng must have suffered some kind of hidden damage in the process of killing just seven people, so it had to close down. Other people think that is not the case, but Lincheng has no intention to compete for the ranking of this year''s vacant land list, because other people''s War record has proved its strength. Can be a hit will be the previous session of the ranking of the second Yu Gang on the spot, this even the previous session of the list of the first Yin poor are absolutely unable to do. If there is no accident, this session of the list of vacant land is the first, mostly poor. However, Lincheng is more powerful than Yin poverty, and is undoubtedly the real non coronal God of death. However, this kind of existence ranks behind the dozens of vacant land list in the new edition, which is just a joke This guy is clearly in this way, ridiculing the so-called vacant list! As soon as this statement was spread, it immediately received the support of many people, because there are so many forest cities. He has been doing this ever since he broke into the previous League list by way of killing Hu Feng in World War I, replacing Hu Feng''s place in the top ten. After all, half of the top ten Tianjiao in the previous year''s list have been killed by him. However, the existence of such a domineering side exposure, in this new round of the list, but it is not the top ten, this is clearly a kind of red fruit face, afraid that all in this time on the top 10 of the list, will feel the cheek burning. The top ten of the earth list was originally a kind of supreme glory, but this time, it was about to degenerate into a kind of humiliation. Before, no one even thought about it, and he But it did! When these remarks were introduced into the ears of the poor, he was finally completely angry. This man has always been a lone wolf. He has a deep city. He is the king of the last vacant land list. If there is no accident, he will be the leader of the new vacant land list This has never happened in the past. Once it becomes a reality, the prestige of the poor will undoubtedly soar again, reaching an unprecedented height. But now, everything has changed. Even if Lin Cheng is not willing to compete, he is still the leader of the new land list this time, but even if he wins the first place in the vacant land list, his reputation will not only rise, but fall. Put it in the mouth of some broken mouth guys, it is very likely to become a laughing stock This kind of thing was obviously unacceptable to the always arrogant poor man. After learning the area of the mountains where the forest city was closed, he rushed over at the first time.He wants to challenge Lincheng, even if he doesn''t kill it, but as long as he can defeat it, then everything can be reversed. For him, it''s a battle of honor and dignity, so anyway It has to be done! ¡­¡­ "Whew..." The sharp sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and a sharp flash of light shot from it. It stopped suddenly in front of all the mountains in the closed forest city. It was very gloomy In the distance, there are still some seeds in the distance, which have not been covered up, because some of them have not been killed. When they saw that their destination seemed to be the location of the temporary cave that was closed in the forest city, they had already guessed something vaguely. Because of nature, they didn''t dare to get close to it. All of them stopped at a distance of tens of miles away, and looked at this place with astonishing faces This is a peak battle. There is no doubt about the poor cultivation strength. The leader of the last vacant land list is the existence of the dominant position. However, the "forest Owl" who was just born recently is not weak, and even has been overshadowed by poverty. Not long ago, Yu Gang, who ranked second in the last land list, was killed on the spot by one blow. This alone is enough to illustrate the problem. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to challenge him. It''s hard to see the top battle at this level. It''s the intention to attract attention. Anyone will expect what the final result will be "Roar..." At this time, with the arrival of the body suddenly stopped, Yin Qiong even raised his head and roared: "forest owl, get out and fight with me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1209 In the temporary cave built on the mountain wall, Lin Cheng is closing down and concentrating on refining the chaotic magnetic force left in the injured soul body It was also at this time that a startling roar came out of the cave, followed by a roar like thunder. It was clear that someone was shouting to challenge Lincheng. "Roar..." "Lin Xiao, get out and fight with me..." The roaring voice is very powerful. His cultivation strength has reached the peak of half a step, which is even stronger than Yu Gang. In this way, Lin Cheng realized the identity of the other party almost instantly. In addition to the poor man who occupied the first place on the list of vacant land in the last year, that is, the guy who is covered with black fog all the time Who else? He did not pay attention to it at all, because knowing that the other party is far from his opponent, who would have the interest to accept the challenge? What''s more, Lin Cheng is the supreme one. This guy is just a half step supreme. He doesn''t have the qualification to challenge Lin City at all Even if the current forest city is damaged by the soul and body, the cultivation will fall. Previously, he made a lot of moves in the advanced battle and final selection battle of Daoyuan advanced battle and Xiankong Tianjiao advanced battle. There was no way to do it. He just wanted to gain the qualification to enter the secret state of the cave. Now that this qualification has been obtained, it will naturally be different if it is put into the pocket steadily. With the supreme state of mind of Lincheng, I really don''t pay attention to these great powers and half step supremacy Therefore, Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to the arrogance of the poor outside the cave. He still sat on his knees inside the cave, refining the power of the chaotic yuan magnetism left in the damaged soul. Of course, even if he could, he would not be able to refine all the chaotic magnetic forces left in the wounded soul''s body in this battle space. Because in that case, Lincheng''s soul body will be restored, and even because he has refined the chaotic yuan magnetic power mixed in the soul body, which will be more solid and powerful than before. In this way, his cultivation will also be restored If this is the case, once the body he borrows cannot withstand the powerful power of the soul and body of the supreme realm, which leads to the release of the spirit and body breath, then the general half step supreme can not be seen, but those supreme old monsters will certainly be able to see some clues. In this way, it is very likely that there will be variables in the matter of entering the hollow secret state. This is absolutely unacceptable to forest city. Therefore, in the last day and a half, Lin Cheng''s purpose was only to refine the vast majority of the chaotic magnetic forces in the injured soul body. The rest of the small part can only be refined after entering the secret state of emptiness. But even so, without more than one day''s concentration on refining, this matter can not be completed This is one of the reasons why he is lazy to pay attention to the clamor and provocation of the poor. To put it bluntly, it is a sentence Not at all! However, for this point, it is obvious that the Yin poverty from outside the cave is unknown. After a clamor, but there was no movement in the temporary cave opened by Renbi forest city in front of him, he ran away on the spot. This is obviously the ignorance of red fruit. As the leader of the last vacant land list, he now encounters the humiliation of this kind of red fruit. He can''t bear it "Roar!" "You are too arrogant, Lin Xiao. Are you afraid of fighting, or are you humiliating me?" "Get out of here..." "Boom In the roar again, Yin Qiong''s body suddenly darts up, and the strength in his body is even more exciting. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he throws a fist in the air to the cave opened on the wall of the opposite mountain Indeed, it is worthy of being the leader of the last earth list, and the cultivation strength has reached the peak of half step. It is the most likely existence among all the descendants of the whole sunken islands to step into the supreme realm. This blow out, the energy in the void is extracted, turned into an invisible force of oppression, and roars away towards the cave wall in front of you This peak is not too lofty, and it is only about 100 Zhang. Even though the cave of Lincheng can bear the power of this blow because of the prohibition, it is absolutely unbearable to hit the top of the mountain with half a step. The ban imposed by Lin Cheng is only to protect the temporary cave he has opened. If the blow of Yin Qiong falls, the whole hundred Zhang mountain range will collapse. In this case, although the cave of Lincheng is forbidden and protected, it is afraid that it will also be buried in a piece of broken rock. Although he can''t be hurt, he must be in great distress. Moreover, it is obviously unavoidable to be disturbed in seclusion This is not only clear to Lin Cheng, but also to the poor. The reason why he blew out this fist, the invisible fist force that roared away, covered the whole Baizhang mountain in an all-round way, in order to force the forest city out of the closed cave by smashing the mountain range. As a matter of fact, he succeeded. In this case, Lin Cheng couldn''t be able to sit still "You are looking for death...""Whew!" At this moment, Lin chengseng''s utterance sounded, and then, accompanied by a faint voice of breaking through the sky, his body turned into a hair, which shot out from the temporary cave. He did not avoid it, but went straight to the power of this terrible blow Head on! "Boom..." At the same time, under Lin Cheng''s outstretched arms, there was a direct blow There is an invisible whirlpool in the void, and the powerful fist force is just like the fallen leaves that are stirred by the wind, and then it collapses and is in a mess. "What? This is... " Yin Qiong''s body was shaking violently, and he didn''t hesitate for half a minute. However, he was still scratched on the body by the roaring violent force, and a bloody arrow was ejected on the spot "Whew!" A mouthful of old blood vomited out, Yin Qiong''s face was already pale, and his head did not return. He immediately stimulated the power of his body and raised his body shape to the extreme. In a blink of an eye, he had already escaped far away. Just a punch, the strength of Lin City has scared him. He is the highest cultivation of half step. He also controls a kind of rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, he is most sensitive to this kind of power. There are three kinds of rules of heaven and earth in Lin Cheng''s fist, which are integrated with each other. Such an all-out blow can almost shoulder the real supreme. This is because he was far away, so he avoided it in time. Otherwise, if he was enveloped by the terrible force, his only end would be to explode and die When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Yin Qiong finally understood why Hu Feng and Yu Gang were not Lin Cheng''s opponents, and without exception, they were all shot by Lin Cheng, just like a second kill. This man can''t be provoked at all. It''s a super demon who controls three kinds of rules of heaven and earth. In the whole sunken islands, its combat power is absolutely superior The first one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1210 Escaped? The poor escaped! Previously, he came in a murderous manner. He roared like thunder and kept shouting at the cave on the wall of the mountains. He was absolutely invincible But now, the existence of the cave was finally forced out by him. After he appeared, he just threw a fist from afar. They didn''t even really fight each other. The Yin poor who sidestepped to avoid actually spurted out a blood arrow on the spot. And then Run away without looking back! It has to be said that all this happened too quickly, and the magnitude of the reversal was completely unprepared. The dozens of seeds that hibernate in the distance quietly watched the war. Caught off guard, Tianjiao was shocked by thunder on the spot. Then, after reflecting on what had happened, they were shocked one by one and turned pale with fright under the cold breath, like a tidal wave of startling voices, and all of a sudden "What happened? I''m not hallucinating, am I "Oh, my God, Yin Qiong ran away. He didn''t hesitate for half a step, but then he turned around and ran around..." "Is this really the first place in the last local list? How do I feel like a fake? This scene should not have happened before... " "Hiss! How strong is the forest owl? It''s just a punch from afar, and Yin Qiong also sidesteps to avoid it. It''s just scratched on the body by the invisible fist force whistling by, and it actually opens its mouth and ejects a blood arrow... " "It''s so terrible that even the poor don''t dare to fight it head-on. In the past, they came in a murderous manner, but now they don''t even have a face to face. They don''t say a word, and they just turn around and run away. Lin Xiao is such a man It''s really against the weather "Even if they don''t make it to the top 100 list, they are the real king without the title..." With the sound of alarm, the dozens of seed Tianjiao soon sighed. But they may never understand what happened just now. They will never know why Yin Qiong immediately turned around and fled in confusion after shooting out a blood arrow Because the distance was too far, they couldn''t feel the force of the rules of heaven and earth in the force of the fist. And this matter is really too extraordinary, even if it is said that it is good for your already ruined face, but if there is no accident, the poor will also keep their mouth shut. As long as Lin Cheng does not reveal the secrets that control the three rules of heaven and earth, he will not reveal them to anyone. Because in that case, it would be tantamount to completely offending Lincheng. This is a terrible monster who controls three kinds of rules of heaven and earth. He is absolutely not an opponent. He really wants to be hated by the other party. Although the sunken islands are large, I''m afraid they will be found out one day Yes, Yin Qiong is really afraid. If only two kinds of rules of heaven and earth are controlled, he will not be too surprised at all, but if there are three kinds of rules It''s a bit of an exaggeration. No one can take it lightly. All the seeds of their pride will soon come out of their hearts. Moreover, with the end of the war, the advanced battle of Tianjiao in the air has come to an end in an all-round way. This incident will also be widely spread and the whole sunken islands will be shocked by it Lin Cheng didn''t think about it at all. After shaking Yin Qiong back with a fist from the air, he even turned around and entered the temporary cave opened on the wall of the mountains and mountains to continue to refine the chaotic magnetic force left in the traumatized body. This time, no one bothered him again. Even the first poor man on the list of vacant land in the previous session all fled. Who else could have the courage to participate in the war? That''s a real death hunt! A day and a half passed, and the battle for final election came to an end. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Lin city got up and waved to remove the prohibition in the cave, and all the array flags and bases were put away. As soon as all this was finished, there was a sharp shot from the high place above. After touching his body, it spread and spread and covered him. In a flash, the shape of Lin City disappeared. In front of him, with the flash of the Mao Mang, when Lin Cheng''s body appeared again, he was out of the sunken tower. With a turn of his hand, he had collected 30 hollow orders to the palm of his hand, and then was taken away by a mang. All the other Tianjiao people who have not fallen are also sent out. At the same time, standing on the Qianzhang tower in the central area of the subsided plain, there is also a light curtain pouring down. There are 100 names on it, which is the new list of vacant land. However, the existence in the first place is still gloomy and poor. As for the word "Lin Xiao", it ranks 36th, which is basically similar to Lin Cheng''s own speculation The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. When the new list appeared on the light screen of the sunken tower, the strong men from all sides who were looking forward to it on the high platform around him were stunned, and then some people shook their heads and sighed.As for more people, they are gloating and whispering to each other in twos and threes, which is a little ironic to the well "Thirty six? It''s the 36th place, not to mention the top ten, even the top 20. It''s really speechless... " "It seems that he was overestimated before. His strength is not as strong as we thought. After all, his previous achievements were achieved in the advanced war, which was fought in pairs in the empty tower. This guy killed his opponent every time, leaving no one alive. Naturally, no one knows the details of those battles Love... " "It seems that the reason why he killed his opponent in every battle is obviously not for no reason. If there is no accident, most of it means killing the enemy. His fighting power is not so strong at all. He must have used some unknown means, and even cheating secretly is not completely impossible..." "It should be like this, otherwise, such a strong strength, even Yu Gang, is not an opponent. Generally, in a few words, he fell into his hands. How could this person be ranked in the final election battle?" "This is clearly the reason why the shady means can no longer be used in the final election battle, so as not to expose it..." "It''s a pity that Hu Feng and Yu Gang and others would have been able to rank in the top ten places in this year''s vacant land list. Unexpectedly, they met such a guy and fell in love with each other." "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Just as these private comments were heard in all directions, the sound of breaking through the sky came again from the thousand Zhang Pagoda in the central area of the plain. A total of 100 milli rays were emitted, and one of them fell directly into the hands of Lincheng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1211 "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Just as the voices of private discussion all over the high platform suddenly rose, the sound of breaking through the sky came again from the thousand Zhang tower towering in the central area of the plain. A total of 100 milli mans were shot from the tower, one of which It fell directly in the hands of forest city! Looking down, Lin Cheng''s hands clearly have a purple wooden rune, which is the certificate to enter the secret state of emptiness. One can only be used once. One hundred Tianjiao, who made the new list of vacant land, all got such a purple talisman. If you hold this purple rune, you can enter the cave in secret, but the time you stay in it is only one month. After a month, no matter whether there is harvest or not, the purple Rune must be activated with divine sense, and transmitted out of the hollow secret place by means of the micro directional transmission array in the purple rune. As for the time to enter the secret place Right now! "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the advanced battle of Tianjiao Even if it''s all over! " Just as Lin Cheng looks down at the purple Fu in his hand, several old men shoot from afar, all of them are the top cultivation of half step. These people should be the elders of the Wukong Pavilion and the hosts of this battle of the empty sky pride. With the arrival, the figure stopped suddenly in the void. Soon, someone said, "the purple talisman of Tianjiao has been issued in the new list of vacant land. According to the Convention, you should go to the hollow mountain now, and enter the secret place in the back mountain area..." "Remember, it''s only one month to enter the cave in secret place. After a month, no matter whether there is harvest or not, the divine consciousness must be extended into the purple rune, and the micro directional transmission array within it must be activated to leave the secret place." "Otherwise, any violator I will not let you go With that, the elders of the empty Pavilion stopped and turned away On the high platform seats around the sunken tower, the strong men from all sides of the battle also got up and left one after another. As for the 100 Tianjiao people who have been on the new list of vacant areas, they will go to the back mountain of the cave in pavilion, where the strong men of the cave in pavilion have been guarding the entrance passageway. Only when they hold a purple talisman can they enter. In addition, no one will give up the welfare and leave Zifu in the open. Therefore, there is no need for anyone to organize this matter. The newly listed 100 Tianjiao can go to the back mountain of Wukong mountain by themselves. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Soon, there was a faint sound of breaking the sky. Those who were assigned a purple Rune on the top 100 list of Tianjiao, who were envious of the other top 100 ranking Tianjiao around, jumped into the air one after the other and rushed to the hollow mountain thousands of miles away. Lin Cheng is no exception. In fact, among these 100 people, he is the one who has the most urgent expectation to enter the secret state of emptiness. Thousands of miles away. It didn''t take long. The so-called back mountain is actually a peak connected with it, but its height is only more than 6000 feet, which has just passed the waist area of the mountain. The entrance of this cave in secret place is on the top of the back mountain. The top of the peak is quite vast and the terrain is gentle. A valley is located in the center of the mountain. There are seven or eight half steps of the empty Pavilion in the valley, guarding it for years. When the forest city fell out of the valley, there were already some top 100 people with purple talisman in front of him. He walked over slowly with a purple talisman in his hand, so no one stopped him and went directly into the valley. The entrance of the cave in secret place is a light curtain. It is not very deep in a cave on the wall of a mountain valley. The other side of the light curtain connects with an independent small space. It is said that the area of the light curtain is not small, which is thousands of miles wide. As the spirit of heaven and earth in this secret place is very rich, far more than that of the sunken islands, the growth of various kinds of spirit fruit fairy grass is gratifying, and there are some special monsters with extraordinary blood. As long as you have this ability, you can collect the materials of monster after ambushing or killing. Lin Cheng, holding the purple talisman, followed the crowd after entering the valley, and soon came to the wall with a cave entrance at half waist. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Soon, the faint sound of breaking the sky again sounded, and the other top 100 Tianjiao people who came with him snatched their bodies and turned into a series of hair, scurrying into the cave and disappeared. Without any further delay, Lin Cheng entered the cave in a flash and ran directly to the light curtain not far away. With a flash of body shape, he had already crossed the light curtain and entered the hollow secret place connected to the other side of the light curtain ¡­¡­ "Whew!" After a flash of light, the shape of the forest city appears. When you turn your head and look around, you can see a plain under your feet. The sky is gray, and there are mountains all around. The aura in the space is really rich and incomparable, almost able to melt fog. Other entrants didn''t see it, because the location of entering the secret place from that light screen channel was random. To get out, you must activate the micro directional transmission array in purple rune, otherwise, you can''t go out at all.At this moment, the forest city again felt the throb of the Huangxiao fruit which was included in the stored magic weapon. It was more intense than before, which was obviously due to the fact that it had entered into the secret state of emptiness. The Huangxiao fruit tree is in this secret place! Huangxiaoguo, which is unknown to most people, was originally spread among some powerful ancient demon clans. It is an ancient thing. It is said that the Huangxiao fruit tree, which gave birth to this fruit, was irrigated by the heavy bath of fire and the dripping blood of the divine bird Zhenhuang. Therefore, the fruit of Huangxiao spirit on the fruit tree is the supreme treasure for remodeling the body and body. The fruit bearing cycle of a Huangxiao fruit tree is 10000 years. Each time, it must produce nine precious fruits, and nine is the extreme number. If the strong person in the supreme realm reshapes the body and treasure body, it only needs three fruits. Lin Cheng already has one in his hand, so he only needs to get at least two Huangxiao fruits this time. This should not be a problem, because it is said that the Huangxiao fruit tree in the secret land still has four mature fruits hanging on the branches, enough for the forest city to pick. However, although he has entered the cave in secret, but these four Huangxiao fruits can not be picked now, because once he picks them up, it is very likely that there will be some reaction on the side of the hollow Pavilion. Although this cave in secret place is open to some people from time to time, it is allowed to enter it. For example, every time the list of the top 100 in the vacant land list is, it can enter the secret place for a month. But in fact, all the other fairy grasses in the secret territory are allowed to be picked. Only this Huangxiao fruit tree is not allowed to be touched. If the forest city is picking now, it will be extremely troublesome if it causes the feeling of the hollow pavilion to attract the ancestor''s master Kongkong. With his current half step supreme cultivation strength, it will be extremely troublesome "Whew!" When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng immediately pressed the impulse of his heart and turned to shoot at a mountain not far away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1212 "Whew!" When the faint sound of breaking the sky rings, Lin Cheng presses down the impulse of picking huangxiaoguo immediately, turns around and shoots away at a mountain not far away He was not in a hurry for a month. Instead of picking huangxiaoguo now, he might as well repair the damaged soul and return to the supreme realm. At that time, even if the picking of Huangxiao fruit caused the feeling of sunken Pavilion, which led to the arrival of master xiangkong, Lincheng would be completely fearless, and it would not be in the first World War. Soon, he went to the depth of the mountain range, randomly selected a mountain peak, directly into its belly, and opened a small temporary cave in the inner depth. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." During the wave, a large number of array flags and array bases were fired away. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared around the temporary cave. Lin Cheng did not have any delay. Even when he sat down in the cave, he concentrated his mind and concentrated on refining the remaining chaotic magnetic power in his soul body At the same time, this vast land of secrets is in another place. Suddenly, a few hairs appeared from the void without any sign. In a flash, several shadows appeared These are the three old men. Their cultivation strength is not so good. They are all half step supreme peaks. They are not far away from the real supreme realm. They are just a foot in front of the door. This kind of existence is by no means comparable to that of yin and poor. Although Yin Qiong is also a half step to the highest level of cultivation, but after all, the time to enter this realm is still shallow, and he is just the pride of the younger generation. However, the atmosphere of these three elders is very thick and dignified. It has been a long time since they entered the half step supreme. Because the chance has not arrived, they have not broken through. This kind of inside information is far beyond the reach of the younger generation who are living in the same situation. But these three people are not Tianjiao, the top 100 in the list of sunken spaces, but now they are also in the secret state of sunken space. If there is no accident, their identities should all be the elders of sunken Pavilion In fact, it is also true that these three people are all from the hollow Pavilion Law enforcement hall! In this advanced battle, Lincheng has killed several of the top ten Fengyun Tianjiao in the previous vacant land list. Almost all the Fengyun Tianjiao who can enter the top ten of the earth list come from the top ten families in the sky, and almost all of them are supported by a supreme old monster. Just a moment ago, the ancestor of Nanfeng sect, Shangren Nanfeng, came to sunken island just now, and he came here for the purpose of forest city. Tuo Bofeng is the only grandson of master Nanfeng. He was killed by Lin Cheng in the advanced battle of the Xiankong Tianjiao advanced battle. The incident was passed back to the Nanfeng sect. Master Nanfeng was very angry and rushed to come at the first time. However, it was still a step late, and Lincheng had entered the secret state of Wukong. Although he will come out in a month, it is obvious that he can''t wait for a month for the fury of the south wind. Therefore, even if the old monster put pressure on the xiangkong Pavilion, it happened that the supreme ancestor of the cave in pavilion, master Kongkong, was in the process of closing down again. The senior officials in the clan couldn''t bear the pressure of master Nanfeng. So he sent three elders of law enforcement hall to take Lin Cheng out and give it to master Nanfeng for punishment Although this matter is criticized by some people, the death of his grandson of Nanfeng Shangren naturally ignores the outside world''s discussion. What''s more, he is one of the top ten of the sunken islands. Who dares to criticize him in public? At most, it''s just a secret rumor in my heart. What''s more, in the gambling war between Lincheng and Tuo pofeng, I don''t know how many powerful people from various islands lost their blood. Therefore, even if it is unreasonable to do this, there are few people who can really help Lincheng speak. As for the sunken Pavilion, it''s impossible to have a grudge with nanfengzong for the sake of a loose repair Of course, there are rumors that Lincheng has been taken in the eyes of Daoyuan sect''s heipao Zun and wants to take it as his mantle. On the one hand, it has not become a fact. It is just a rumor. On the other hand, it is because the black robed Zun is not the opponent of Nanfeng Shangren. Daoyuanzong''s ranking among the top ten sects in the sunken islands is also below Nanfeng sect Therefore, it can be understood that the pavilion pushed the boat along the river, as the wish of Shangren in the south wind, and sent people into the secret state of the cave to capture Lincheng secretly. "It''s our fault after all. That Lin Xiao killed Tuo Pai Feng in a gambling war. Now, we are under the pressure of the south wind master, and we want to take him away If it is spread out, I will have an impact on my clan''s reputation. " As they arrived, the three elders of the law enforcement hall turned their heads and exchanged a look. One of them said half of the time, and then he said, "so, it''s not to make a statement about it. We''ll do it in secret. First, we''ll find out where the Lin Xiao is, and then we''ll use thunder to arrest him. We''ll quit the secret place immediately..." Naturally, this is the best way to deal with it. The other two elders of law enforcement hall can''t have any opinions and nod at the same time. After the decision, the three people will not hesitate, respectively rushed to different directions, body shape blink disappeared.In order to save time, so as to avoid the southerly wind people''s impatience in the hollow Pavilion, the three of them will search separately, but any one of them will not move after finding the target, because there is only one person, and they are not sure about it. Fortunately, this secret land is only ten thousand li. They have the secret method of internal communication. As long as they find the target, they will inform the other two people as soon as they get together. After the three people get together, they will immediately take action Lin Cheng is totally unaware of all this. At this moment, his whole mind has been immersed in refining the residual chaotic magnetic power in the injured soul Previously, during the final election battle of the sunken Tianjiao Sutra, Lincheng had been refining for nearly two days, and there was not much chaotic magnetic power left in the injured soul. Now, after entering the closed door and refining with all one''s strength, the power of the chaotic yuan magnetic remained in the wounded spirit body of Lincheng has been thoroughly refined in just one day. At this moment, with the full recovery of his damaged soul body, Lin Cheng''s cultivation strength finally broke through and returned to the supreme realm. Because of the chaos in the soul body, the yuan magnetic power was refined by him and perfectly integrated into the soul body. The cultivation of Lin Cheng''s soul body even soared a lot What''s more, after these two refinements, the control of the meta magnetic rules, which he was only a beginner, has finally reached the level of perfection just like the void rule This is what he should have meant. After all, this time, he was refining the power of yuan and magnetism in his own soul. The five words of his personal perception were not enough to describe his speed of entering the country And this, no doubt, makes his real combat power, once again Soaring! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1213 After one day''s closure, the damaged spirit and body of Lincheng recovered completely, and the cultivation strength finally returned to the supreme realm! Moreover, because of the chaotic yuan magnetic power mixed in the soul body, he all refined it and perfectly integrated into the soul body. The cultivation of Lin Cheng''s soul body even soared for this reason In addition, his control of the rules of meta magnetism, just like the rules of the void, has finally reached the level of perfection, which makes his real combat power, once again Soaring! So far, among the three rules of heaven and earth controlled by Lincheng, the void rule and the meta magnetic rule have been fully controlled, and only the power rule has not yet reached the level of perfection. In addition, he has also understood the rules of fire, but he has no time to verify and practice. Therefore, at the level of the rules of heaven and earth, he only understands them, not to mention controlling them. Over time, once he controls the rules of fire, Lincheng will become the master of the four rules of heaven and earth. Even the word "invincible in the same territory" may not be enough to explain the horror of its fighting power! These thoughts flashed through my mind, and even Lin Cheng couldn''t help but move. But this impulse was soon suppressed by him, because it was far from the time to confirm and practice the rules of fire in order to control the rules of the world. Now his soul and body have recovered. Although the cultivation of his physical body is still only half a step to the supreme level, the real combat power of Lincheng has already reached the supreme level, and it is far beyond the ordinary supreme level. That is to say, now that the conditions are fully ripe, he can safely go to pick Huangxiao fruit. Even if this leads to the supreme old monster in the hollow Pavilion, he doesn''t have to worry. The big deal is to let go. The old guy may not be the opponent of Lin Cheng, who has mastered the three rules of heaven and earth "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." After he made the decision, he immediately got up, and there was a faint sound of breaking through the air between the waves. The prohibition imposed a day ago was removed, and all the array flags and bases were shot into the body. After that, Lin Cheng''s body was in a flash, and it came out of the temporary cave in the inner part of the mountain and appeared in the undulating mountains outside "I didn''t expect you to hide here..." "It''s a pity that after all, I was found by the three of me..." "Get caught immediately, otherwise Kill on the spot Almost in the next moment, there was a sound of scolding and drinking from the distance on the right side. Lin Cheng was stunned. At the same time, he turned his head subconsciously. At the moment, the three figures shooting from the distance on the right are the three elders of the law enforcement Hall of the hollow Pavilion who entered the secret state of the hollow pavilion a day ago. In one day, they searched the whole hollow secret place several times, but they didn''t find the breath of the forest city. Because the spirit of the forest city was so strong, the array flags and bases in their hands were refined after the cultivation strength was promoted into the supreme realm. Therefore, the three elders of the law enforcement Hall who had been trapped in the empty Pavilion could not see any sign of the ban. Although they had passed through this mountain several times before and after, they did not see any abnormality in the inner part of the mountain. Just when they were extremely impatient and even angry, they did not expect that they suddenly had a feeling, and the distance was not far. After they arrived, they actually saw the forest city that had just come out of the mountain Now that the target has been found, and they are also tired of running for their lives, and have made several rounds in such a secret territory thousands of miles away, there is no need to say much about what to do next. If you take it down, it is At this time, with the sharp shooting of their bodies, although the three people said that they wanted Lincheng to be captured, or they would have to kill them on the spot, but in fact, the cultivation power of their bodies had already been fully stimulated, and they came quickly in the shape of a character, and were close in the blink of an eye. This is clearly not saying a word, want to join hands, directly will Lin City first take Zhaoxian. "Sunken Pavilion law enforcement hall?" Although Lin Cheng didn''t know why these three old guys wanted to capture themselves, he only glanced at the logo on their robes, but he still realized their identity in an instant Murmuring, his face suddenly sank: "Lin asked himself that there is nothing to offend you in the empty Pavilion, even if you have some ideas, but at least not yet..." "But it''s OK. Since you''ve torn your face for no reason, then I''m going to There''s nothing to be polite about! " This is what he said from the bottom of his heart. From the beginning to the end, he did not do anything uncomfortable on the island. Although he had killed a lot of people before, that was what was allowed by the advanced war of sunken Tianjiao. Even because of the gambling war with Tuo pofeng, Lincheng indirectly made a lot of money for the hollow Pavilion At that time, the gambling table was opened by the confidant of a supreme elder in the hollow Pavilion. It was obviously impossible to say that it had nothing to do with this sect. In this case, the other party actually sent three law enforcement hall elders, who had reached the highest level of cultivation. Just after meeting, they did not say a word, but immediately wanted to take him downIn this way, there is no need to be polite in Lincheng! "Boom "Bang!" "Boom..." The voice just fell, with a flash of shoulder, Lin Cheng''s body has been transformed into a rapid hair, shot out. The speed is so fast that the time can be ignored, even faster than the average strong man''s blink. Behind him, with a dense shadow, he went directly to the three men, only a few hundred meters apart. And without hesitation, under the arm, he directly blows out In today''s Lincheng, the cultivation level of the physical body is still only half step supreme, but his soul body has already recovered the cultivation of the supreme state. Just now it is hidden from nature and can not be seen. Now, the power of the soul body is fully stimulated, and his body can not withstand the power of the supreme state, and it explodes into a cloud of blood on the spot In the blood mist, Lin Cheng''s soul body appeared. It was his original appearance, and the breath of cultivation diffused from the soul body was amazing Supreme realm! "What''s the matter? How could he explode... " "Supreme?" "My God, this is the body of taking away the house. This man is the supreme one. Run away quickly..." The strange scene in front of them startled the three elders of law enforcement hall, and then they understood what had happened. Their faces changed greatly and their bodies suddenly stopped. At the same time, they all want to leave the place. Unfortunately, it''s obviously impossible for Lincheng to give them such an opportunity. It''s too late "BAM Bang Bang..." Almost at the next moment when the three people turned around, there were three startling bangs in front of them. The magnificent force of the one blow from Lincheng enveloped the three people''s bodies and burst them into a huge blood mist without any suspense Diffuse and open! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1214 After realizing that Lincheng is a powerful supreme supreme, the three elders from the law enforcement Hall of the sunken Pavilion were almost dead. At this time, they were shocked and exclaimed. Before the sound of their words fell, they turned around at the same time and wanted to escape from here Unfortunately, it''s too late! "BAM Bang Bang..." Almost at the next moment when the three people turned around, there were three startling bangs in front of them. The powerful force of the one blow from Lincheng enveloped the three people''s bodies and burst them into a huge blood mist without any suspense "Whew, whew..." The next moment, with Lin Cheng waving his hand, there are a few sharp shoots coming from the front. It''s amazing that they are the magic weapons of the three old guys, but he is lazy to check and directly put them into the soul. It can be said that the war is not over yet. The three elders from the law enforcement Hall of xiangkong Pavilion, who are powerful and half step to the top, are still killed by Lin Cheng with one blow. None of them left any hair, and their whole bodies turn into a canopy of blood mist. At the same time, the blood mist formed by the explosion of Lin Cheng''s flesh was also scattered. Lin Xiao''s physical body could not bear the power of the supreme realm. When the forest city urged the soul and body power and blew out with all his strength, it was completely exploded. But it''s also good. Lin Xiao had already fallen. Now all the dust is back to the dust, and the earth to the earth is a kind of end After feeling for a moment, Lin Cheng put the matter behind his mind. Without hesitation, he turned around and shot away at the distance to the left with the pulsating guidance of the Huangxiao fruit in his soul. The Huangxiao fruit tree is in this direction. For Lincheng, today It''s time to pick the Huangxiao fruit on the tree. Previously, he was still hesitating whether to pick two or all four. Now, the hollow Pavilion tore his face for no reason, so he had nothing to do with it. Besides the fruit trees, he would take all the four spiritual fruits hanging on the tree, and none of them would be left ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the main hall of the ancestral gate of the sunken Pavilion! There were a lot of people in the hall, dozens of them, almost all of them were half step supreme cultivation, with only one exception. He was sitting at the head of the guest seat on the right side. He was wearing a blood robe. His face was not good, but his cultivation atmosphere was very strong. He was a powerful supreme old monster. However, judging from the fact that he was only sitting at the head of the guest table rather than the main seat at the head of the main hall, it is obvious that this man is not the supreme old monster of the hollow Pavilion. He should be the ancestor of Nanfeng sect who has just arrived here from Nanfeng Island! And the dozens of half step supreme masters in the hall are all the high-level officials of the hollow Pavilion. As for the supreme old queer master kuikong, they are still in the closed door and have not been released. In addition to accompanying master Nanfeng, these dozens of high-level officers of the cave in Pavilion gathered here for another purpose. They waited for the three elders of law enforcement Hall who had entered the secret place of the cave to return. Then, they simply took a charge and handed the forest city to the master Nanfeng to take away quietly. Naturally, everyone was happy about this Now, the three elders of the law enforcement hall have been in the cave for a whole day. Although this is a bit unexpected, the people in the hall are not impatient and are still waiting. After all, it takes time for the three elders of the law enforcement hall to find their targets. "No, big elder, something has happened..." At the same time, an elder who was also a half step supreme cultivation suddenly rushed into the hall. His face was full of panic and horror, and he was almost devastated: "just now, the life cards of the three elders of Zou were all broken At the same time "What?" "What happened? How could the three of them suddenly fall down one day after they entered the secret place? " "Did you have a conflict with those Tianjiao people in the secret place? But even so, it''s impossible for all three people''s life cards to be broken... " "It''s true that the three of Zou Chang have already stepped into the top of the highest level many years ago. The strength of their cultivation is not comparable to that of the 100 descendants in the secret realm. Even if they are the first one in the earth list, they can never be the opponent of any of them..." "Are they all fighting? But it''s not right. Even if the hundred Tianjiao join forces to attack, the three of them can''t fall at the same time... " Hearing the elder''s words, dozens of high-level people in the hall were shocked. Their faces suddenly changed, and they began to gasp and scream "No, something happened to the secret place..." Before the cry was over, another elder rushed in. His face was even more ugly. He exclaimed: "just now, there was a breath of supreme realm in the secret territory, which was monitored by several elders guarding the secret place, and just reported to me..." "Supreme?" This time, even the Nanfeng old monster was shocked, and his face suddenly changed. He stood up and said, "isn''t it that some stinky boy met a big chance and broke through the secret place on the spot?"This is obviously the only explanation. Otherwise, someone has been guarding all the time, and there is only one channel entrance. How could there be an extra supreme one suddenly in other empty secret places where there is no way out? The words reminded the high-level people in the cave in pavilion in the hall that after all the people were stunned at the same time, they were in a state of shock, and then they were shocked. In a moment, they were shocked again "My God, if this is the case, the guy who is lucky to break through the supreme realm will not be the blind man surnamed Lin?" "If it''s someone else, even if you break through the supreme realm, you can''t have a conflict with Zou Chang''s three people, but this person is an exception. Don''t forget that the old three of Zou Chang entered the secret realm only for his sake..." "It''s a bit sensational, but now the facts are there. With that guy''s talent for terror, I''m afraid it''s not totally impossible." "That''s right. I heard that during the Daoyuan advanced battle on Daoyuan Island, this son had a sudden insight over the citan in the final election stage, broke through on the spot, and stepped into a half step supreme realm..." "Hiss! Just half step into the supreme, unexpectedly blink of an eye to break through to the real supreme situation, this guy''s evil spirit is also too adverse to heaven? What kind of luck is this? " "Hum, no matter what his talent is, if I kill my direct grandson, he must pay for his life with his life..." As the cry of surprise rang out, master Nanfeng also brushed his sleeves on the spot: "I want to enter the secret place and kill this son with my own hands..." "Never..." All the people in the high-level office are afraid to listen to this "The master is still young and calm. The secret world can''t stand the fierce fighting of the most powerful. I''m afraid it will collapse completely..." "Yes, this son will come out after all. It is impossible to stay in it all the time?" "Quick, quick, quick, send a message to my grandfather immediately and ask him to leave the pass Take charge of the overall situation In an instant, the whole empty pavilion was in complete chaos www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1215 For all that happened in the hall of the imperial gate of the empty Pavilion, Lin City had no idea and did not have the interest to pay attention to it. Today, he has recovered from the soul body injury, and his cultivation strength has risen a large part, and in addition, he has controlled three rules of heaven and earth, even two of which have reached the level of being in the public and pure fire. Under this kind of background, even the ordinary supreme and old monster is no longer his opponent, and naturally there is no worries. In addition, the qikong Pavilion actively tore his face without any reason. Lin City had no hesitation about picking yuxiaoguo, the forbidden area of the family clan, and no hesitation. Therefore, after killing the three elders from the law enforcement Hall of the qikong Pavilion, he drove to a mountain in the first time, guided by the throbbing of Yuxiao fruit in his soul The territory is only over 10000 Li long. With the strength of the cultivation of Lin City today, he has the palpitation guidance of yuxiaoguo in the soul body of the body. However, in a short time, he has found his destination. The terrain of the peak is relatively slow. A huge Valley appears in the sight. In the center of the valley, a giant tree stands clearly. In the huge canopy of the giant tree, four bright red spirits are hanging high, which is the yuxiaoguo fruit required by the forest city However, this Yufei Xiao treasure tree is the treasure of the Town Pavilion trapped in the empty Pavilion. It is too important that even in the secret environment, it has been forbidden to guard. But this prohibition can block the half step of the supreme access, but it is useless for the powerful supreme of Lin City. "Boom!" "Wow..." With his fist coming out, the invisible force of the tumbling and falling fist touched the induction of prohibition, and a huge light curtain appeared over the valley, covering the whole valley. But almost at the next moment of the light curtain, it collapsed as a whole, and the powerful hit, which was unbearable. At this moment, the roar in the void was startling. Everyone in the whole secret area was clear and audible. The other 99 top 100 top 100 Tianjiao stopped their movements and turned to this direction in shock. All of them were breathless and breathed "What happened? Someone has caused such a great movement... "" "God, look, there is a huge forbidden light curtain on the top of the mountain, but it is smashed in a flash..." " "Yufei Xiao Valley, there is Yufei Valley, hissing Some people were in Yufei Xiao fruit idea, and also successfully broke the valley of the forbidden light curtain, even if it could be picked immediately on the valley tree Yufei Xiao Ling fruit. " "Who is so brave? It is clearly the same as finding death "Go, go and see..." "Whew!" "Sex..." she said With these startling voices, all the top 100 pride in the secret territory all swept themselves up and drove towards the mountain. After a short while, a large area of them gathered in the valley mouth of Yuxiao Valley At this time, Lin City has already picked the four Yufei Xiao fruit, and left. Until there was no more fierce shooting around, a group of top 100 top ranked Tianjiao gathered in front of the valley mouth of Yuxiao valley began to count the number of people. Just 99. Obviously, the guy who was absent was the one who just took four Yufei fruit "One really missing? God, this guy is really one of our group. Look who it is. It''s too fat to be brave "Hiss! What about the blind? What about the blind man? He''s gone "God, he is indeed. I just guessed that, how could someone else dare to do such a thing?" "This is really tired of crooked, forced to find the rhythm of death ah, even the empty Pavilion Yufei Xiao Ling fruit dare to steal..." "Is this a theft? This is so clear is a robbery. This guy is really against the sky. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t help it if you are brave and mentally afraid it is the last space. " "Unfortunately, what happened to the four Yuhuang Xiao fruits that he took away? After all, it is empty. The empty Pavilion must have known this. Soon, there will be elders from the law enforcement hall coming in to take people. This guy will die without doubt... "" With these startling voices ringing, Yin poor is also a big shock, and murmuring softly under the cool air. In the eyes, there is a strong fear that can not be turned away. In the rapid rendering: "even if you control the three rules of heaven and earth, only half step of the most respected cultivation, it is impossible to easily break this forbidden light curtain with a single blow..." "Is it..." When it comes to this, a brilliant light flashed in his brain. A super amazing guess suddenly floats on his heart, and makes Yin poor pour out a cool breath again. There is no blood on his face ¡­¡­ After a fist smashed the forbidden light curtain of Yuxiao Valley, Lin City waved four Yufei Xiao Ling fruits hanging high on its branches and collected them into the body. Then, they left in the first time He returned to the temporary cave, which was located in the deep mountain, where he had previously closed the gate. He directly waved his hand to shoot out the array flag array base, and set out many forbidden systems. Then he sat down in the knee in the caveThe next thing to do is to reshape the body with the help of these three Huangxiao fruits. It has been said before that this kind of fruit tree of Huangxiao grew out of the blood of the real Phoenix when she was bathing in Nirvana. Therefore, there is a strong power of true Phoenix in the fruit tree''s Huangxiao fruit, which can help people reshape the body, just like the rebirth of the ancient true Phoenix! Although this process is dangerous, it must have many benefits. Even Lincheng is looking forward to it "Whew!" "Whew..." With a wave of his hand, the three Huangxiao fruits were taken out by Lin Cheng and turned into milli awns. They were scattered in the empty air in front of him. The breath of this exotic fruit is very special. It is only the size of a fist, but it is flamboyant and delicate. It exudes a burning and incomparable energy feeling. In ancient times, the rebirth of Zhenhuang was carried out in the fire of Tianhuang. Therefore, the real blood of Tianhuang dripping in the process of Nirvana naturally contains the powerful flame energy. What Lin Cheng has to do now is to integrate these three huangxiaoguo into his own soul body and make it perfectly integrated with the soul body. Then, he can step out of the soul body and rebuild it with the power of nirvana in the true blood of Tianhuang Supreme treasure body! This process is obviously very difficult, because huangxiaoguo contains a strong and domineering flame power, and the soul body is an energy state, which will be damaged by this kind of overbearing flame force, let alone make it perfectly integrated with the soul body. It can be said that if the general strong to do so, the probability of falling and success, at most, is half. This is why Huangxiao fruit, though precious, will be far better than its original body after remolding its body. However, no one in this sunken island is forced to shape a better body with the help of this fruit. It''s too risky. If the body is in good condition, no one will be willing to take this kind of luck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1216 However, although it is dangerous to remodel a perfect concept of physical body treasure by integrating huangxiaoguo into the soul body, Lin Cheng has never wavered If he decides, he will do it. On the one hand, he does not adapt to the current state of soul and body energy, and indeed needs a perfect body. On the other hand, it is because it is dangerous for others, but for him, it is an opportunity or opportunity He had already understood the rules of fire thoroughly, but he had no time to verify and practice them. Therefore, in terms of the rules of heaven and earth, Lin Cheng only understood them, but did not control them. He could not exert the power of the rules of fire Huangxiaoguo just contains a trace of the power of the true Phoenix Sky fire. If it is used to integrate into the soul body, it will not only enable him to reshape a perfect body treasure, but also enable Lin Cheng to verify and practice the fire rules that he has already understood in this process. Moreover, because this kind of verification and practice is directly carried out at the level of his spirit and soul, he must enter the country at a very high speed. This was the case when he refined the chaotic yuan magnetic power mixed in the soul body. In a short period of time, he had controlled the rules of meta magnetism and reached the level of perfection. It can be said that if everything goes well, when Lin Cheng perfectly integrates the three huangxiaoguo with his own soul body, and successfully remoulds a perfect level of flesh body treasure body, his control of fire rules will be the same as the previous meta magnetic rules, reaching the level of perfection and perfection If all this becomes a reality, then the cultivation of Lincheng will soar again, and its real combat power will be even more heinous because it has completely controlled the fourth rule of heaven and earth! However, although there should be no suspense or accident, it is only the result of the deduction of Lin Cheng. Before the matter is successfully completed, there is still a possibility in case, and he must not take it lightly. "Whew, whew..." All this flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed. Without hesitation, the three Huangxiao fruits hanging in front of him were immediately swallowed by him and fell into his stomach It seems to eat, but in fact, today''s forest city is in the state of soul and body, so this kind of "eating" is actually to integrate them into the soul body! Soon, a special feeling of burning came, which was directly on the level of the spirit. It was even burning. Lin Cheng was caught off guard and snorted bitterly However, he was still unmoved. His heart was like a rock. After taking a deep breath to get rid of his thoughts, he immediately closed his eyes and looked at the three huangxiaoguo which had just been integrated into his soul Carry out comprehensive refining and chemical integration! His mind was soon immersed in it. While refining the three Huangxiao fruits to blend with his own soul and body, he also took this opportunity to confirm the fire rules he had already thoroughly understood. Unconsciously, Lin Cheng forgot the existence of time, even himself ¡­¡­ A month''s time will pass! Lin Chengqiang picked Huangxiao fruit, and after entering the closed door, he never appeared in this secret land. No one knows where he is. Don''t mention that the nearly 100 top 100 in the secret realm who only half step into the supreme cultivation are proud of heaven. Even if master Kongkong or master Nanfeng enters into the secret realm and explores, I''m afraid they can''t find the trace of Lincheng. Their power of mind is not as powerful as that of Lin Cheng, which is the biggest hard injury. So they can''t see through the numerous prohibitions that Lin Cheng carefully laid down In this month, except for Lin Cheng and the other 99 top 100 Tianjiao people, including the poor, all of them were living in fear. They are paying close attention to the changes in the secret place. On the one hand, they are the traces of the forest city, on the other hand, they are the elders of the law enforcement Hall of the hollow Pavilion who may come at any time But in fact, they waited for 29 days, but they didn''t even see half of the cave in pavilion. Finally, at the end of the one month period, including Yin Qiong, all of the 99 top 100 Tianjiao people who entered the secret state of the cave had no choice but to take out the purple Talisman. The power of the mind was extended into it, and the micro directional transmission array in the purple Fu was activated Go to The micro transmission array sealed in purple rune is directional. As long as the power of the mind is extended into the purple talisman, the end point of transmission is fixed no matter where the body is in the hollow secret state. And this so-called terminal point is actually the central area of the valley where the entrance of the channel is located. There is a huge altar in the middle of the valley. This altar is the mother of the miniature transmission array sealed in the purple amulet Therefore, the ninety-nine top 100 Tianjiao people, including Yin Qiong, activated the micro transmission array in their hands. After leaving the cave in secret place, they all appeared at this altar in the middle of the valley of the secret place! "Whew!" "Whew, whew..."With the faint sound of breaking through the sky, the altars in the middle of the valley gradually appeared, and a figure appeared in a flash. A moment later, the hair no longer appears, and at this time, the figure standing on the altar, is the ninety-nine. These ninety-nine figures are just the top 100 Tianjiao who has just left the cave in secret. As soon as he appeared under the altar, all of them opened their mouths in an instant, almost staring out of their eyes. Their faces were shocked and dull, as if they had just been chopped by thunder It''s not that their disposition is not firm enough. It''s really amazing what they see in front of them. In the vast Valley, around the altar, there were thousands of people gathered, each with a black face and a bad look. Almost all of them are half step supreme cultivation. They are all the elites of the hollow Pavilion. All the mainstays have arrived. Among them, nearly a hundred of them have reached the summit. It is clear that it is the high-level of each hall in the chenkong Pavilion In front of the thousands of figures, there are even two old men sitting on their knees in the void on one side of the altar. These two men are the master of the cave in the grey robe, gray hair and gray beard, and the south wind master with more complicated complexion in his blood robe After a thousand and a half steps, the Supreme Master and two real supreme old monsters gathered around the altar in silence. It seems that they have been waiting here for more than a day or two. Such a sight is so cold that it makes the descendants of the ninety-nine top 100 list Tianjiao How can we not be surprised? "Only ninety-nine? It seems that none of them is blind... " At the same time, with the end of the transmission, the man in the void suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes swept through the crowd. His eyes flashed with cold light, and his voice of hatred whispered: "it seems that you guessed right. The new Supreme one who just broke through a month ago in the secret land It''s the blind man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1217 "Only ninety-nine? It seems that none of them is blind... " With the end of the transmission, the hollow master with his knees crossed in the void also suddenly opened his eyes His eyes flashed in his eyes, and his voice of hatred whispered: "it seems that you guessed right. The new Supreme one who just broke through a month ago in the secret place It''s the blind man Boom! At this moment, including Yin Qiong, the ninety-nine top 100 arrogants who had just been transmitted from the secret place of sinking into the air were all in a state of shock. They were just like thunder in their heads. They were completely stunned and stunned Supreme? The new king who just broke through a month ago? What''s more, it''s still a breakthrough in the secret realm of emptiness? This speech can''t be understood any more, and it comes from the mouth of Master Kong Kong. Naturally, there can be no mistake. In other words, a month ago, that is, a day or two before they entered the secret state of emptiness, someone broke through into the supreme realm As for who this person is, it is obviously unnecessary to say Ninety nine of the 100 Tianjiao people who have entered the secret place have come out. The one who has not appeared is the blind Lin Xiao. There is no doubt that this guy is the one who broke through the supreme realm a month ago. These thoughts flashed through their minds, including Yin poverty. All the Tianjiao people''s faces showed a look of incomparable shock. In the shock, they also showed a sudden realization The reason why he was shocked was that the news was really amazing. The guy had just realized that he had just broken through to the half step supreme realm in the sky of citan, Daoyuan island. This is just the end of this advanced battle of Tianjiao, but as soon as he entered the secret state, he broke through again and entered the real supreme realm Such a terrible speed of practice, such a monster''s talent and luck, it''s unprecedented, there is no one coming after it. It''s so crazy! As for the sudden surprise, they finally understood that Lin Cheng had broken through to the supreme realm a month ago, and they finally understood where he had the courage to take the four Huangxiao fruits trapped in the empty Pavilion People are already the supreme, but they are afraid of a bird? "You all step back. If you are interested, you can watch from behind..." Seeing that all these Tianjiao people were dumbfounded on the altar and motionless as if they were sculptures, the hollow master''s face sank, and he said coldly: "hum, that guy will come out sooner or later. Once he shows up, I will suppress him, otherwise I will not be able to eliminate my hatred..." Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at the man on the other side of the south wind, and then he said, "friend of the south wind road, although this son is arrogant and lawless, after all, he has extraordinary talent. I am trapped in the empty Islands. How many years has it been since I was born..." "What''s more, Tuo Pai Feng, the direct grandson of Daoyou, has already fallen. Even if you kill the blind man in the forest, you can''t bring him back to life." "This man has just broken through. Now he is forced to stay in the secret place. He must be in a stable state. But even if he can completely stabilize the realm and then walk out of the secret place, he is not your opponent. Whether he is a Taoist friend or an old man, he can easily suppress him..." "After all, this is a supreme one. It''s a pity to kill him. I mean, if you want me to make some compensation for the fall of Tuo Pai Feng, your grandson. If you have any requirements, you can negotiate with me in private. In a word, you will be satisfied..." "As for the blind man in the forest, although I don''t want to kill him, I won''t let him feel better. When he comes out, he will directly destroy his body, leaving only his supreme soul. After refining, he will always be a caretaker of my empty Pavilion. When I see a Taoist friend in the future, I will treat him respectfully Is that good? " "This..." Smell speech, south wind person immediately frowned, fell into thinking. In the end, I don''t know whether it is because of the benefits promised by the master, or whether he knows that he is not the opponent of the master, and that he is not willing to completely turn his back on him. In short, after a brief meditation, the red robed Shangfeng finally nodded. Although he did not make a sound, he undoubtedly agreed to the words of the master "Ha ha ha..." "Taoist friends know the truth, so everyone will be happy..." Seeing him nodding his head, the master''s heartstrings were relaxed. Even when he looked up and laughed, he looked very relieved Judging from his appearance, he was very confident in cracking down on Lincheng. Of course, even the southerly wind and all the other people in the valley are extremely determined. There is only one person who is poor. When the scene in front of him fell into the eyes of the poor, he suddenly flashed an electric light in his head. Under the slight shock of his body, the look on his face suddenly became strange Among the many strong people present, only he knew the evil place of the forest city and controlled three kinds of heaven and earth rules at the same time.With this kind of inside information in hand, it has not yet broken through at the beginning. When the cultivation strength is only half a step to the highest level, even the Yin poor can only run away. This is clearly the posture of supreme hegemony in the same territory. But now, this man has made another heinous breakthrough and become the real supreme one. Then his fighting power now Think of here, Yin poor whole body shape again subconsciously excited spirit spirit shiver He couldn''t imagine how powerful a supreme being was in charge of the three rules of heaven and earth. But one thing he can judge is that the two supreme old monsters in front of him, whether they are master xiangkong or master Nanfeng, if there is no accident, they will definitely be the opponents of the blind Lin! Even if two people join hands and work together, they may not be able to Get the upper hand! That''s scary. Is that guy going to sweep the rhythm of the sunken islands? When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Yin Qiong almost screamed with fright on the spot. He wanted to report all these things to Master Kong Kong and master Nanfeng. However, when the words reached his mouth, he did not say them. He stretched out his neck and was forced to swallow with constipation on his face. Master xiangkong and master Nanfeng are the supreme old monsters, and the supreme old monster''s temper is obviously not very good. However, what he wants to say is too amazing. If he really wants to say something, it is just like beating the faces of these two supreme old monsters in public It''s a shame for him to wave his hands on the spot! With this in mind, Yin''s body trembled again. At this moment, he made up his mind that no matter when, no matter who asked, no matter what kind of circumstances, the blind man Lin controlled the secrets of the three rules of heaven and earth, and he could never tell them Otherwise, if we don''t say it now, it will be found out that he knows about it but deliberately conceals it. Then it is absolutely the end of ten deaths without life. At least, xiangkong Pavilion and nanfengzong I will never let him go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1218 In this temporary cave in the mountain closed by the forest city It has been two months since Lincheng entered the temporary cave. That is to say, it has been a month since Yin Qiong and other 99 top 100 Tianjiao have left the secret land of emptiness. For the past two months, Lincheng has been closed down. During this period, it''s not that Wukong Pavilion didn''t send the supreme one to enter the secret place to search for his trace, but after several attempts, none of them came to fruition However, even if we can''t find any trace of Lincheng, master tangkong and Shangfeng Nanfeng will never stop here. In order to ensure that the secret place is safe and sound, they will not enter the secret place, so as to avoid a war with Lincheng and lead to the collapse of the secret place. But they will never leave. They will stay at the teleportation matrix in the secret valley until the forest city appears Lin Cheng didn''t know about all this. For two months, his mind had been immersed in remolding the body and body, and verifying and practicing the rules of fire. His eyes have been closed for the past two months, just like an old monk, and still like a sculpture "Hum..." All of a sudden, a deep and incomparable hum sounded, and the void of the temporary cave was covered with waves as dense as scales, as if affected by some invisible force. Lin Cheng opened his eyes, and in the depths of his soul body''s eyes, a touch of burning and incomparable essence suddenly flashed by At the same time, he grew up, a body with blood and flesh came out of the soul body, quietly turned around, and looked at the soul body still sitting on his knees with a smile. as like as two peas, two are Lin''s souls, one is the soul, the other is the state of energy. One is just the reshaped flesh body, the breath is the same and perfect. With the intersection of eyes, Lin Cheng''s soul and body nod at the same time "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the soul turned into a hair, and then it disappeared into the eyebrows of the flesh in the blink of an eye. "Boom..." At this moment, the body and soul of Lincheng are united, and the state is restored to the peak. There is a breath of awe inspiring in the body, just like the sudden release of the Nu River and the thunder in the void After the destruction of the body, now the treasure body is reshaped, and the cultivation strength of forest city is soaring again. It is already stable in the supreme realm, and even surpasses it. Although there is still a certain distance from the so-called supreme peak, it is not too far. This is only the realm of cultivation. If we talk about the real combat power, he is absolutely invincible in the supreme territory. Apart from the three supreme utensils, at the level of the rules of heaven and earth, today''s forest city already controls four kinds. Empty rules! Rules of power! Metamagnetic rule! And the rules of fire! Among them, in addition to the rule of power, there are still some gaps, and the control of the other three rules has reached a perfect level. Once the four rules are controlled, once the four rules of heaven and earth are combined into one, what a scene will be and how powerful the power will be. It''s hard to imagine "It''s time to go back. Some people out there I''m impatient to wait As he spoke, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed and waved "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Soon, a faint sound of breaking the sky sounded. The previous prohibition was removed, and all the array flags and bases were shot into the air and were directly collected by the forest city. In the next moment, he stepped out of the mountain, took out the purple Rune between his hands, and immediately activated "Hum..." A low hum sounded, and a purple light bloomed from the purple talisman. Without a storm, it covered the forest city in an instant. In a flash, it was Disappeared! ¡­¡­ Secret Valley! Since Yin Qiong and other 99 top 100 Tianjiao people were sent out of the cave in secret place, the time has passed another month. In this way, the waiting time of master Kongkong, master Nanfeng, and the supreme masters of the cave Pavilion, who gathered at a distance from the altar, have been waiting for two months in this secret valley Two months of boring waiting is extremely unbearable, but even so, the public still did not disperse, but the more than a thousand empty cabinet of the half step supreme and some high-level people occasionally leave for a period of time because of other things. All of the 99 top 100 Tianjiao people, including Yin Qiong, have never left. The shock in their hearts has now turned into a strong curiosity. They want to see how strong the blind man can be when he comes out of the secret place, and how he can resist several blows in the hands of the master.As for the possibility of Lincheng winning, or struggling to hold on in the hands of the hollow master, and finally waiting for an opportunity to escape, almost no one thought about it except for the poor. In their opinion, the blind man of Lin just broke through to the supreme realm. Even if he dragged himself to the secret realm, he would become stable and come out again, but after all, he was too young, and his foundation and foundation were insufficient. He was far from being able to be suppressed by him compared with master Kongkong. He was absolutely inseparable What''s more, in addition to master Kongkong, there is also a south wind master nearby who is covetous. Although his cultivation strength is not as good as that of the top ten most respected ones in the sunken islands, there is not much difference. With these two supreme masters standing on both sides of the teleportation matrix, even if the blind man in Lin is in the supreme position now, as long as he dares to come out of the secret place, the final result must be that after World War I, he will be Suppress on the spot! "It''s been two months. Even the team sent to search for his whereabouts in the secret place has gone to four groups, and all of them have failed..." At this time, the man in the south wind suddenly frowned, and his face showed a look of impatience. When he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the empty master. After a brief pause, he added, "it''s no way to wait like this. If that guy knows he''s invincible, and he''s still stuck in the secret place, can''t we wait so long?" "In my opinion, I''d rather let me enter the secret realm and capture him in the first World War As long as you are careful, you won''t have an impact on the empty secret place! " "Don''t be impatient Since none of the four teams sent to find him, he must be in seclusion... " Shaking his head, master xiangkong said with a smile: "if you just calculate the time, if you only have a firm cultivation, at most three months will be enough. Let''s One more month! " "Whew..." As soon as the sound of his words fell, a faint sound of breaking the sky suddenly came from the middle of the transmission matrix in the middle of the valley. A purple light suddenly appeared out of the sky without any warning. A figure appeared under the flash of you, which was very impressive It''s forest city! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1219 "Whew..." At this moment, as soon as the voice of the man in the cave fell, a faint voice of breaking the sky suddenly came from the middle of the transmission matrix in the middle of the valley A purple awn suddenly appeared without any sign, and a figure appeared under you flash. It was the forest city! This is too unexpected. Just a moment ago, master Kongkong just said that it would take him another month to make the supreme one that had just broken through become stable. But in the next moment, the forest city suddenly came out of the secret place. All the people were unable to guard against it. All of them opened their mouths for a moment, almost staring their eyes out of their eyes. The atmosphere in the whole secret valley suddenly became solidified. The ninety-nine top 100 Tianjiao, such as Yin Qiong, were struck by lightning one by one. Looking at the forest city in front of them, their eyes were dull, and there was a sense of perplexity that couldn''t be dissolved What about the blind Lin? Where are you going, Lin? Although this guy is as young as he is, he is obviously not blind in the woods However, the breath of cultivation diffused from the human body is clearly the supreme realm, and it is extremely condensed. He must be the one who forcibly picks the four Huangxiao fruits in the secret realm. When these thoughts flash through their minds, the poor and the poor at this moment are shaken. They doubt the previous inference Maybe I have always misunderstood him. Blind Lin never broke through to the supreme realm. He may have fallen into it. But the guy who just came out of the secret place is another person. I don''t know when he sneaked into the secret place. "You are not Lin Xiao! And You are out of the secret place. How can there be no supreme robbery coming Just when they were confused and confused, they sat cross legged on the side of the transmission altar, but the master''s face changed. When talking about half, he gasped and exclaimed: "hiss! It turns out that you were originally a supreme one. The purpose of entering the cave in secret was to steal Huangxiao fruit from this pavilion and rebuild it Flesh body Obviously, this is the only explanation. Only in this way can we explain why Lin Cheng didn''t bring down the supreme robbery after Lin Cheng came out of the secret place The family was originally the supreme one, and the supreme robbery had already passed. Naturally, this situation would not have happened. Only in this way can we explain why after only two months, the supreme state of Lincheng has been so stable, and it is not even like the first time to enter the supreme realm, and the breath is too condensed. All the people around him were shocked by these words, and Tianjiao, who were on the top 100 list, such as Yin Qiong, took a breath and all of them suddenly realized that No wonder the blind Lin disappeared, but a stranger came out. It turned out that the so-called forest owl was just the body that was taken away from him. Although he was only half a step of the supreme cultivation, what entered into the body was a Supreme Soul! Think of here, Yin poor and other Tianjiao people''s face suddenly pale as paper, no wonder whether it is Tuo pofeng or Yu Gang, are not the opponent of this guy, almost all were killed by seconds. No matter how strong they are, they are only half step supreme. How could they be the supreme opponents? At the thought that he had once moved the idea of besieging this man, especially the poor man, and even took the initiative to find the door and clamour for provocation outside the closed cave. At this moment, he felt a sense of survival, and he was scared "This one should be a Taoist friend in the cave..." See each other to tell the truth, Lin Cheng also did not intend to hide anything, when even nodded to admit down. In the middle of the conversation, he held his fist and arched slightly to the master. Then he said, "a certain forest city came from the land of Kyushu. He came here because of the destruction of his body. Now he has achieved what he wants, and has successfully rebuilt his body. Although it is said that friends have not made efforts, those huangxiaoguo are still the property of your family, and you have to inherit the friendship of a Taoist friend Thank you What he said almost made master tangkong vomit blood on the spot He killed so many of the sunken islands Tianjiao, and even forced to pick four Huangxiao fruits from the sunken Pavilion. In the end, it was just a light thank you and wanted to write off the past How unreasonable! "Forest city? It turned out to be from the land of Kyushu. I''ve heard of it for a long time. Jie Jie Jie... " These thoughts flashed through his mind, and the man in the hollow was very angry and laughed, and his face became ferocious. Staring at Lin Cheng tightly, Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "however, the Taoist friend forced me to pick the fruit of my empty Pavilion, and the method was still so fierce. During this period, he killed many Tianjiao in our islands. A word of thanks just wanted to get out of the way. It''s not too bad Is it a fantasy? " "That''s a bad thing to say. If you don''t know what you''re saying Lin does not dare to agree Lin Cheng shook his head: "although those hollow Tianjiao fell into my hands, they fell in the normal advanced battle of sinking into the sky. At that time, the Lin Xiao who took over the house was originally Tianjiao, the descendant of Kongkong Island, and was qualified to participate in the advanced battle of sunken Tianjiao..." "What''s more, Lin Xiao''s accomplishments at that time were just great powers. Although Lin was a supreme soul, his soul was hurt by the power of yuanci, and his cultivation fell to the realm of great power. Otherwise, his body would not be able to bear it. In this way, Lin''s killing those arrogant people in the normal advanced war could not be regarded as bullying the weak with the strong?""Cultivation is not as good as human. What''s the point of talking about these useless things?" Speaking of this, Lin Cheng''s face suddenly sank, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "as for the matter of forcibly picking your Zong Huangxiao fruit, it''s true that Lin really meant it when he entered the cave in secret place, but it seems that before I did, your sect had sent three elders of law enforcement hall to capture Lin and take him out of the secret place and give it to the old Nanfeng monster?" "So, if you are not benevolent, why should Lin be polite? I just picked your four Huangxiao fruits, but I didn''t destroy the whole secret place. My subordinates have left them. Otherwise, what are the consequences of the supreme anger Is it that Taoist friends themselves don''t understand? " This is the meaning of tearing the skin, and Lin Cheng''s words are reasonable, and the valley is in a state of uproar. Among the more than one thousand half step supreme masters of the cave in pavilion, there are only dozens of middle and high-level people in the cabinet and Shangren from the south wind. They know that they have sent three elders of law enforcement hall into the secret place to forcibly take down the forest city. Now, being punctured by the forest city on the spot, it is no doubt that he is beating the hollow Pavilion and the master in the air "Roar!" "Glib! I don''t know what you''re talking about... " In his anger, the man in the cave raised his head and roared. The cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. He shook his body and patted at the forest city: "if you dare to steal the fruit of my family''s Zhenge, you must be captured today, and your body must be destroyed, your supreme soul will be refined, and you will be imprisoned in my empty Pavilion Forever for the cabinet slave "Boom "Boom..." At this moment, there was a thunderclap in front of us. The power of the supreme power was too terrible. Even the void was shattered, as if the heaven and earth were going to collapse. The supreme masters all took a chill and retreated in fright www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1220 "Roar!" "If you dare to steal the fruit of my family''s Zhenge, you must be captured today, your body must be destroyed, your supreme soul will be refined, and you will be imprisoned in my empty Pavilion Forever for the cabinet slave The man in the cave raised his head and roared. The cold light in the bottom of his eyes flashed. He shook his body and patted to the forest city The momentum is too amazing. The power is too terrible. There is a lot of thunder in front of us. Even the void is broken. It seems that the heaven and the earth are going to collapse. The supreme masters around us all gasp and retreat in fright "I dare not admit what I have done. I think you are in vain, but an old dog..." Seeing this, Lin Cheng immediately sneered, and his face suddenly turned sharp: "since you want to die, Lin will As you wish "Boom "Boom..." The words have not yet fallen, Lin Cheng eyes in a flash of cold, not only do not retreat, but also face up, under the arms of a direct blow out In the void, once again exploded a magnificent thunderbolt, this hit, the forest city did not have any reservation, the internal cultivation force urged to the extreme. Even the four rules of heaven and earth under his control are all urged to Empty rules! Rules of power! Metamagnetic rule! Rules of fire! Among these four rules, three kinds of support and control have reached the level of perfection and entrance. Now they are all in full swing. They quickly extract energy from the space and perfectly integrate with the cultivation power from the forest city. They turn into a terrible energy that destroys the heaven and the earth and roars towards the opposite side "This is..." The figure of the man with a proud face in the air was shocked. His face suddenly changed, and he took a breath of cold air. He exclaimed in horror: "void, power, magnetism, and flame You control four rules of heaven and earth "Boom..." "Bang!" Before the sound of the words fell, a startling explosion exploded. The two forces collided in the void, and the invisible turbulent energy turned into whirlpool. In an instant, the figure of the man in the air was shrouded, and it was exploded into a canopy of blood mist, which spread and opened "Whew..." With a wave of his hand, a faint sound of breaking the air sounded, and a magic weapon of storage that fell from the body of the man in the cave burst into a milli Mang, which was put into the body by the forest city. This is all the belongings of a supreme old monster, including his war soldiers, war treasures, all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, weapon refining materials and other cultivation resources. But now, they are all accepted by the forest city. "Boom..." "Boom..." When the war was over, it was just a counter blast, and the hollow old monster had already fallen and killed in seconds on the spot. However, the roar in the valley is still going on. After all, it is the full force of the two powerful supreme masters. The terrible energy released by the collision is simply appalling. The valley is half collapsed, and the ground is cracked with huge cracks. The supreme one is shocked to turn pale and jump like flies As for the distant Yin poor and other ninety-nine top 100 Tianjiao people, without exception, all opened their mouths and were petrified on the spot. They never thought that the master would be defeated, but now, the fact before them is that he has not only lost, but also fallen, and even was beaten by Lin Cheng Killed in seconds on the spot! They really can''t accept all this. At the moment, there is a roar in their heads. The whole person seems to have just been struck by thunder. At the same time, their thinking is stagnant Lin Cheng didn''t pay any attention to all this. After he killed the man with a fist and took away his magic weapon, his eyes flashed with cold light. Then he turned his head and looked at the other side of the south wind master who was also open mouthed and fell into a sluggish state: "this should be Nanfeng Taoist friend? It''s said that you are here for Lin, are you trying to give Tuo Feng Revenge? " "Ah? "Tuo pofeng?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, he fell into a sluggish state in the south wind. The man shivered for a while and finally came back to his soul. His face changed abruptly. Almost subconsciously, he waved his hands, and his head was shaking like a splash drum: "Taoist friends misunderstand, where can we start the revenge? That little son of a bitch has been driven out of my house for a long time. I''m here today, but I''m here to find a drink in hollow... " He was really scared. The guy in front of him was definitely a monster. It was OK to control the double rules. Although it was rare, one could appear occasionally every few decades. But what are the four rules? It''s just the rhythm of evil spirits to the sky. When it comes to cultivation strength, he is even weaker than master Kongkong. Now even the former is blasted by Lin Cheng''s fist. He kills him on the spot. If he dares to say revenge, he is afraid that the other party will be angry and attack him. He will not even do his best. He will have to follow the footsteps of master Kongkong and die on the spot ¡­¡­ The land of the South Ocean, the edge of the magnetic curtain at the end of the sea! "Boom..."Not far away from a sea area is an explosion of magnetic explosion, and the power is not weak. Although it is not a strong magnetic explosion, but the difference is not too far. Strangely, in the center of the storm area, a figure is standing, waving to collect the magnetic force of the magnetic storm area. This is an old man. If Lincheng is here, you can recognize it at a glance. He is the supreme ancestor of daoyuanzong, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan in black robes Previously, Lin Cheng was captured by him and brought into the sunken islands. After the advanced battle of Daoyuan Tianjiao, a hundred Tianjiao of Daoyuan Island left and went to the main island to participate in the battle. Master Daoyuan also left Daoyuan island and rushed out of yuanci Tianmu again to collect the magnetic force of formless element in the center of magnetic explosion There was no way to do it. There was a huge amount of invisible magnetic force in his black magnetic bottle, which was collected and accumulated over the years. However, when the solitary soul at the peak of Dao''s power fled, he took his black magnetic bottle away, which made master Daoyuan very depressed. After he was sure that he could not find the lonely soul, he had to give up the matter, leave Daoyuan Island, walk out of the yuanci sky screen, and collect the invisible magnetic power again Just as master Daoyuan was about to finish collecting the invisible magnetic force of the magnetic explosion area, he seemed to suddenly feel something. His eyes flashed, and subconsciously turned his head to look far to the right. The mouth is more startled, Yi said: "eh? Come on A supreme? " In the direction of his sight projection, about tens of miles away, a figure is stepping on the waves to come here quickly. This is obviously a supreme power. If Lin Cheng is here, it would be more shocking to see this figure than to see the Taoist master. Because he was the patriarch of Zhongzhou tiandaozong in the land of Kyushu. Wu Jingzhe, together with Zhuqiao and King Lingxi, had closed down in the boundless forest of Dongzhou to impact the supreme realm! Of course, now he has already broken through to the supreme realm, and he left the land of Kyushu a few months ago and entered the sea to search for the forest city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1221 "This Taoist friend, I don''t know What do you call it? " Today''s Wu Jingzhe is the supreme one, and his realm has already been stable. Although he must be weaker than master Daoyuan, if he fights, he will be defeated at most. He will never fall down. If he wants to escape, master Daoyuan can''t keep him Therefore, after seeing master Daoyuan, he thought about it for a moment, and then he came to him. He stood on the top of the waves several miles away from the sea, and said hello with a smile and a fist clasp "I''m the ancestor of Daoyuan clan in the sunken islands, and I''m a Taoist monk..." He looked Wu Jingzhe a few times. Master Daoyuan''s eyes flashed suspicions: "there were only three supreme masters in Nanyang before, but I have never heard of one whose appearance is consistent with Daoyou. I don''t know you..." "Sunken islands? You are from the sunken Islands... " Without waiting for the words of master Daoyuan to fall, Wu Jingzhe''s eyes had already bloomed with extremely strong essence. Her excited body trembled slightly, and she repeatedly asked, "have you ever seen my forest city in Kyushu? Did he ever find the sunken islands? Are you still on the island now... " Half way through, he was startled and embarrassed. He clasped his fist again and said with a slight arch: "my husband, Wu Jingzhe, is the leader of Zhongzhou Tiandao sect in the land of Kyushu. This time he came to Nanyang sea area to look for another supreme person in my land of Kyushu. His name is Lin Cheng. I don''t know Have you ever seen it? " "It turns out that Taoist friends are from the land of Kyushu, so no wonder..." On hearing this, master Daoyuan''s face appeared suddenly, but then he shook his head: "but I haven''t heard of the forest city mentioned by Daoyou..." "How come you haven''t heard of it? The purpose of Lincheng''s coming to Nanyang is to search for the sunken islands, to get two Huangxiao fruits on the island, and rebuild the body of the body... " Wu Jingzhe was surprised to see that Daoyuan Sanren didn''t know about Lincheng. After a look on his face, he was a little worried and said in a hurry: "besides, he had already entered the sea half a year before I left. Previously, I inquired in Nanyang and confirmed that he had taken a Huangxiao fruit from pengyuanzong. With the feeling of the huangxiaoguo, he found the sunken islands. I should not It''s too hard... " After that, Wu Jingzhe gave a brief account of some things about Lin Cheng''s entry into Nanyang, including the huangxiaoguo he took away from pengyuanzong, and even the fact that he had been to Ziyan islands. The purpose was to convince Daoyuan Sanren that Lincheng must have found the sunken Island, so as to persuade him to think about it again and see if there is any information that may be related to it recently However, the speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention. At the moment, when I heard that Lin Cheng had been to Ziyan archipelago in Nanyang, master Daoyuan''s heart suddenly moved and his face changed. Subconsciously, he said, "is it him..." At this moment, he thought of the solitary soul captured in the sea. The supreme one in front of him just said clearly that the supreme one called Lincheng was the state of soul and body. Although he was the supreme one, which was not consistent with the cultivation realm of the solitary soul captured by himself, it was very likely that the spiritual body was damaged, which led to the decline of cultivation. On this point, master Daoyuan has been doubting it for a long time. Because the later performance of that lonely soul was not matched with his cultivation strength which was only able to reach the peak. That guy has been dormant, waiting for the opportunity to move, until he refined the power of meta magnetism collected at that time, and wanted to use it as an artifact spirit to refine the black magnetic treasure bottle, then suddenly burst out The precision of the calculation and the accuracy of the hand is simply outrageous. Even when he finally escaped, the guy did not forget to take the black magnetic bottle away. Even when he escaped from the cave, he even threw back a purple fire with a radius of 100 Zhang All these things are not the performance that a person should have when he is able to face a superior situation. It is enough to prove that he is extremely calm and calm without fear and waves in his heart. In addition, for Ziyan real fire, the Taoist master has heard of it. It is clearly a top-level real fire in Ziyan islands, the land of the South Ocean. Now, this guy who calls himself Wu Jingzhe says that Lincheng has been to Ziyan islands, which is more consistent. If it''s a coincidence, how can it be that so many coincidences have all met together? When these thoughts flashed through his mind, master Daoyuan was 70% sure that the solitary soul of the powerful state who took away his black magnetic bottle should be the forest city as the people in front of him said. With this in mind, his heart was filled with anger, but it was not revealed, because he also knew that Wu Jingzhe might not be his opponent, but there were not too many weak ones. At least, if he wanted to capture him and use it as bait, he would force that forest city to show up and return the black magnetic vase "Daoyuan, Daoyou, but what suddenly comes to mind? Is there a cable?" Just as the brain of Daoyuan was flying around, Wu Jingzhe, who saw his subconscious voice, was slightly stunned. After a slight pause, his face showed hope again and asked repeatedly."It''s not a very clear clue. I''m just skeptical. But I''m afraid it''s the forest city that Daoyou mentioned. I''m afraid we''ll have to go back to determine..." After nodding his head, master Daoyuan did not show any hesitation. After that, he took a look at Wu Jingzhe and saw that he did not have any doubts. Then he went on to say, "if you want to confirm this matter, you can only follow me to the sunken islands and go to Daoyuan island to be a guest for a few days..." "It''s nature..." Obviously, Wu Jingzhe could not refuse. He had been looking for the sunken islands and wanted to go to the island to find the whereabouts of Lincheng. Now when he saw the invitation of master Daoyuan, he was in the middle of his heart. Even when he arched at him, he said with a smile: "well, I''m really ashamed to bother Daoyuan''s Taoist friends. But it''s a matter of great importance. It''s a long story. After landing on the island, I''ll talk to my friends again Take your time Master Daoyuan also gave a salute with his fist. After a few polite words, he did not hesitate. Even when he led Wu Jingzhe into the yuan magneto light curtain not far ahead, he drove to Daoyuan island in the sunken islands. Although Wu Jingzhe didn''t have the special robes refined by the black magnetoelectric mother leather bag, he was not only a soul, but also suffered a fall in his accomplishments because of the guidance of Shangren Daoyuan and the fact that he is now the supreme one. Therefore, as long as you are careful, you can go into the yuanci sky curtain and go to the sunken islands which are not too far away Half a day later, they passed through a gray and chaotic area of yuanmagnetic sky, arrived in the archipelago area like a small world outside the sky, and directly descended on Daoyuan Island, which is located on the west side of the islands www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1222 "Whew!" "Whew..." The weak sound of breaking the sky sounded. Two figures pressed down from the sky and landed on the back mountain of Daoyuan peak. It was Shangren of Daoyuan and Wu Jingzhe. Originally, master Daoyuan''s intention was to take Wu Jingzhe back to daoyuanzong, and then temporarily cajoled him to stay in the sect. At the same time, he asked his disciples to immediately bring Wu Jingzhe to Daoyuan island and spread the news that he was a guest of daoyuanzong. In this way, as long as the lonely soul hears this news, if he is really the forest city that Wu Jingzhe is looking for, he will appear automatically. After all, judging from Wu Jingzhe''s words, it seems that the relationship between them is quite good. Moreover, it must be very important for Wu Jingzhe to go to the South China Sea to look for him in person. The lonely soul can''t have imagined this This plan was originally perfect, but the fact was far beyond the expectation of master Daoyuan. As soon as he returned to daoyuanzong with Wu Jingzhe, a senior member of the sect rushed to deliver a jade slip. In this jade slips, it is just the news that just came from the main island of the sinkhole. Now it is spreading at an appalling speed. I''m afraid that soon the whole large sunken islands will be uprooted and fall into an unprecedented panic Master Daoyuan didn''t think much about it, so he took over the jade slips handed by the Taoist priest. However, the next moment, when he put the jade slips on his forehead and explored, his face suddenly changed abruptly. He stood up in a low voice: "what? The old man who was trapped in the air was A blow? " The contents of the jade slips are exactly what happened in the secret valley of the main island of Kongkong. It was only two hours after that. However, the matter was too serious. The man in the cave was the master of the island and the leader of the top ten of the island. Now he was killed with one blow. The shock of this event can be imagined. As a result, the high-level officials of the other islands who stayed on the main island of Kongkong immediately spread all the information that had happened by means of the secret method of the sect In fact, what really shocked master Daoyuan was not the fall of the master, but the guy who killed him. It was also mentioned in the jade slips that this man called himself Lincheng and said that he came from the land of Kyushu, and he was also the Lin Xiao among the hundred Tianjiao who won the advanced battle of Daoyuan. However, the Lin Xiao was only robbed of his body, and now this body has been abandoned. Lin Cheng, from the land of Kyushu, has been ranked among the top 100 of the land list in this advanced battle of "hollow Tianjiao", thus gaining the qualification to enter the secret land of emptiness. He picked four Huangxiao fruits from the cave in pavilion in the secret place, and had already remolded his body. Now, he is no longer like the former blind man of Lin, but has restored his original appearance "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would look away from you..." It''s hard to digest the information in the jade slips. Daoyuan''s face is full of emotion, shaking his head and sighing At this moment, his heart is extremely complicated. He never thought that after escaping from his cave, the solitary soul of the Dao Neng state did not hibernate. He actually took part in the later advanced battle of Daoyuan with justice Even in that advanced battle of Daoyuan, he had seen the other party with his own eyes, but he didn''t see any clue at all. Only by this point, it can prove that the other party''s mind is so powerful that it is far beyond his own comparison. It is with the power of his mind that he can escape from his own eyes. Now, looking back on his original love for each other, he even moved the idea of taking him as a disciple. The old Taoist felt that his face was a little hot, which was really too embarrassing. That''s a terrible existence that controls four kinds of rules of heaven and earth. Even the top ten most respected masters of the sunken islands are not their opponents. Being blasted by one blow, they are simply killed by seconds. With their own cultivation strength, they are far inferior to master Kongkong. How can they be qualified to accept others as disciples? This is just a big joke. I''m afraid people don''t know how to laugh at themselves at the beginning. However, although the news was astonishing and the facts were even more unacceptable to him, on the contrary, it was a good thing. At least, the existence of this level may not necessarily put their own black magnetic vase in the eye, so as long as the previous misunderstanding is explained, the lost treasure bottle should be able to be taken back. After all, he didn''t know that the other party was a supreme one. Now he took his good friend Wu Jingzhe to the sunken islands. In fact, there was no big hatred "Daoyuan Daoyou, is there any change?" On the other side, after seeing his reaction after checking the jade slips, Wu Jingzhe''s face also showed the color of doubt and asked tentatively. "Wu Daoyou, I have just received the news. My previous guess has been confirmed. The Lin Cheng Taoist friend you are looking for is indeed in the sunken Islands..." At this point, master Daoyuan shook his head and grinned bitterly, and his face was embarrassed: "there is a misunderstanding in this matter. I didn''t know that he was a supreme, and thought he was a lonely soul..."During the talk, master Daoyuan caught Lin Cheng in the Nanyang sea area outside the yuanci Tianmu, and took him back to Daoyuan island. He wanted to refine the black magnetic vase as a spirit, but he was later escaped by Lin Cheng. From the beginning to the end "This is the course of the period, but it is really just a misunderstanding. Just before I received this jade slip, I didn''t dare to confirm that he was what Wu Daoyou said..." Finally, master Daoyuan shook his head and grinned bitterly again. When he said this, he had already clasped his fist to Wu Jingzhe and said, "in fact, there is not much resentment. Looking back on this matter, I hope Wu Daoyou can persuade him to turn the war into jade and silk. Naturally, it will be better..." "I see..." Wu Jingzhe suddenly showed emotion on her face. After pondering a little, she continued: "don''t worry, Daoyuan, since you haven''t really formed a puzzled complaint, it should be OK. I will try my best to persuade Lin Zun..." "As for Daoyou''s black magnetic vase, Lin Zun will not pay attention to it. As long as the misunderstanding is resolved, he should return it to Daoyou! But I don''t know Lin Zun Where is it now? " "So I''ll ask Wu Daoyou. I''m here Thank you in advance Seeing Wu Jingzhe''s promise, master Daoyuan felt a long sigh of relief and gave thanks to Wu Jingzhe. After that, he said, "don''t worry about Taoist friends. I''ll send a message to you now and invite Lin Daoyou to daoyuanzong See you "Whew..." As the words fell, a faint sound of breaking the sky was heard in an instant. Between the waves of master Daoyuan''s hands, a spear of a spear shot away, directly rushed out of Daoyuan Island, and went straight to the main island in the central area of the islands www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1223 Sunken Island, in the main hall of the ancestral gate of the sunken Pavilion on the top of the sunken mountain At this moment, Lin Cheng and Nan Feng Shangren are sitting in the main hall of the ancestral gate of the sunken Pavilion, accompanied by dozens of high-rise people in the cave in pavilion, all of whom are old people with half step supreme cultivation. These dozens of half step supreme cultivation elders are standing high in the sunken Pavilion on weekdays. Even ordinary people with high level of banbu supreme cultivation have to look up to them with care and hope. But now, dozens of them are facing the southerly wind To be exact, it should be facing the forest city, but all of them dare not give a mouthful. After presenting the best top spirit wine and fruit, they will serve respectfully and incomparably, and even dare not say anything easily. At present, this is a real God of killing. The cultivation strength is so strong that people can''t accept it. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it. Master Kongkong is the most powerful of the ten supreme masters in the sunken islands. Even so, under the power of Lin Cheng, he still could not resist. He did not even have a chance to say a word. He was killed by explosion. In addition to his strong cultivation, he has a strong heart. Obviously, there is no need to say much about this person''s ruthlessness. Before restoring his real body, he killed several top 100 Fengyun Tianjiao in the advanced battle and final election battle in this empty Tianjiao advanced battle This kind of existence is strong and ruthless. If you offend it, maybe the next moment will be your own fall. For this reason, although Lin Cheng killed master xiangkong, it was absolutely the enemy of life and death for the whole xiangkong Pavilion. However, all the disciples of the pavilion, especially the dozens of high-ranking officials with half step supreme cultivation, did not dare to offend Lin Cheng didn''t intend to stay. His purpose of sinking into the empty island was just to remodel the body. Now that his goal is achieved, he should have left. However, he was not in a hurry to sit down in the main hall of the ancestral gate of the sunken Pavilion. He planned to leave later. "Whew!" It was also at this time that a sharp shot came from the gate of the main hall of the zongmen, which gave out a strong breath of supremacy. In the hall, dozens of high-ranking officials of the hollow Pavilion were all in a daze, and their faces showed a strange color. There are already two supreme masters present here. Now there is another message, which is clearly from the hands of the supreme one. It seems that today there will be a rhythm of three supreme Masters gathering together. The first one of the jade slips on the Jade Island is more distinct from the one on the Jade Island Lin Cheng would not think much if he was not familiar with others. However, at this time, a message came from the Taoist priest, which was worth pondering. Although it only took two hours for him to blow up and kill master kongkongfu, this amazing change must have spread out in the fastest way at the first time. Therefore, if there is no accident, master Daoyuan must have guessed the identity of Lin Cheng. He escaped from his cave and took away the existence of the black magnetic vase. In this case, after knowing the identity of Lin Cheng and the terror power of Lin Cheng, master Daoyuan sent a jade slip to send a message to him at the first time. This is obviously very unusual These thoughts flashed in his mind, and his eyes flashed, and he immediately waved his hand and directly put the jade slips into his hands. "Wu Jingzhe?" After a little investigation, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise. He was a little stunned. He frowned and murmured: "how did he come..." At this moment, a very bad feeling suddenly came to his mind. Based on his understanding of Wu Jingzhe, he would never have gone to the land of Nanyang to look for himself if there had not been some terrible accident in Kyushu. Moreover, this sunken archipelago is hidden in the yuanci sky curtain at the end of the Nanyang sea area. It will take some time to get to the Nanyang sea area from the East China Sea. Obviously, it will take more time to find the sunken islands at the end of the Nanyang sea area, and even depends on the chance! In this way, if something unexpected happens to the land of Kyushu, it may have been some time ago. How Wu Jingzhe will evolve after she leaves is beyond measure "Nanfeng Daoyou, an old friend of Lin visited. Now he is in Daoyuan island. I have to go and see him..." The jade slips were turned over and put away. Lin Cheng immediately got up and arched toward the south wind master: "in this way, I can''t stay any longer today. I''m destined to see you again in the future." "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar..." Nanfeng was very smooth. Even when he returned with his fist clasping, he showed a smile on his face, nodded and said, "Lin Daoyou''s old friend is my old friend. I happened to have nothing to do, so I went with him to Daoyuan island for a walk." Whether he went with him or not, Lin Cheng didn''t care at all. Even if he nodded, he got up straight and walked out of the hall.After getting out of the main hall of the ancestral gate of the sunken Pavilion, they immediately soared into the air and rushed to Daoyuan island. There is no need to say much about the supreme speed. Although Daoyuan island is quite far away from the sunken island in the central area of the archipelago, they arrived only an hour or two at full speed. Where is the main hall of daoyuanzong located? Lincheng had known it. At the moment, I went straight to the hall square on the top of daoyuanfeng, and then I stepped forward to the zongmen hall Before going to the gate of the main hall, Wu Jingzhe and Taoist master Daoyuan, who were aware of the breath of him and master Nanfeng, came out quickly. "Lin Zun, I finally found you..." Seeing Lin Cheng, especially after seeing that he had successfully remodeled his body, Wu Jingzhe''s face was flushed and excited. However, the words in his mouth were only halfway through. He suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed and his face was gloomy. Even his eyes were full of resentment: "something happened to the land of Kyushu. Zhuqiao and the king rhinoceros They are all taken away "What? How could such a thing happen? " At the terrible news, Lin Cheng''s body stopped abruptly, and his face changed greatly, and the breath from his body changed. The whole person seems to be turned into a sharp blade of ice in an instant, showing the meaning of endless killing: "who did it?" "What''s more, haven''t they two broken through yet? But even so, with your breakthrough in the supreme realm, why do you have to go to Nanyang to look for me to go back to... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1224 "Who, after all, captured Zhuqiao and King Lingxi?" At the news, the forest city suddenly turned pale, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sharp blade of ice in an instant. There was an endless sense of killing in the words: "what''s more, haven''t they two broken through yet? But even so, with your breakthrough in the supreme realm, why do you have to go to Nanyang to look for me to go back to... " "The seriousness of the matter is far beyond your imagination..." Wu Jingzhe was not surprised by Lin Cheng''s reaction, but her face was more dignified: "four months ago, the energy channel in Zhongzhou was opened by foreign demons, and a larger army of foreign demons came to Kyushu..." "There are numerous foreign demons in this army of evil spirits, and there are only 36 foreign demons with the highest cultivation strength..." "Even these thirty-six demons are not the supreme commander of this evil army, they are just the commanders of the army." "The supreme commander who led this army of evil spirits is an ancient demon with a magnificent figure, four feet and two wings, and three huge heads on his shoulder. As for his cultivation strength, he has reached an appalling level, transcending the supreme realm and stepping into the transcendental realm after the Supreme..." "With the arrival of this army of evil spirits, Zhongzhou was completely occupied overnight. Then, the transcendent ancient devil crossed the border of the Middle East and came to Dongzhou alone. Under one blow, two ancient nobles were killed on the spot..." "As for another ancient supreme, it is said that he was surrounded and killed by other demons in Zhongzhou." "But this ancient devil came from Zhongzhou and came to Dongzhou alone. Obviously, he wanted to find you. After killing the two ancient masters, he just took his hand at will and captured Zhuqiao and Lingxi king, who had already broken through to the supreme realm. He had no resistance at all..." "The reason why I escaped is because the outside world does not know that I have a good relationship with you, and there is no significance for him to be a hostage. On the other hand, it is because the supreme ancient devil needs a supreme to help him to deliver his message..." "That guy just gave you a year to talk to..." "In this year, Zhuqiao and King Lingxi will be all right, including the army of foreign demons under his command, who will only hibernate and recuperate in Zhongzhou, and will not set foot in other eight states for the time being." "But if you don''t go to Dongzhou to see him within one year, not only Zhuqiao and Lingxi king will be killed by him, but also the monstrous army of evil spirits under his command will immediately pour out their nests and send troops Step down in Kyushu Speaking of this, Wu Jingzhe doesn''t want to say more, because these short words already show the seriousness of the situation Lin Cheng, who was still murderous just now, calmed down at this moment, and frowned into meditation. He used to be like this. The more severe the crisis is, the more quickly he can calm down On the other side, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, who were still smiling just now, opened their mouths as if they had just been struck by thunder, and they all fell into a state of stupidity. Wu Jingzhe''s news is really too shocking for them Although the sunken islands are at the end of the Southern Ocean, they are even like the legendary land outside the world. However, in fact, the powerful people on the islands occasionally enter the land of Nanyang. Therefore, they have heard about the news of Nanyang and Kyushu. They have not been closed to the news outside the islands because of their close isolation. Therefore, although they do not know what happened in the land of Kyushu in recent years, such as the birth of the sealed nine headed demons, and the subsequent killing by Lin Cheng Zhen. But for the land of Kyushu in ancient times, there was an outbreak of foreign demons, the powerful people on the empty Island, but they know it. It is for this reason that we suddenly heard that there is a larger and more powerful army of evil demons in Kyushu. We can imagine the shock in the hearts of Shangren in Nanfeng and Daoyuan. However, the place where the crisis broke out is Kyushu, which is too far away. For example, the evil rebellion broke out in ancient times only affected Kyushu, and even the Nanyang sea area has not been affected. Naturally, the Nanyang sea area belongs to the legendary land subsidence Islands However, the outbreak of the evil devil rebellion in ancient times is obviously different from the present one. In ancient times, the strongest forces of foreign demons were just some big demons with the highest cultivation strength. Their tentacles were difficult to extend to the Nanyang or the sunken islands. Even if they did, they would not be afraid. Both Nanyang and the sunken islands had supreme power, and there were not few. The total number of them was more than 10 But this time, among the army of evil spirits that came to the land of Kyushu, there were only 36 great demons, and even one was a supreme ancient devil whose cultivation strength surpassed the supreme and reached the goal of transcending the realm! This is very serious, not to mention the thirty-six great demons of supreme cultivation. Just this transcendent ancient devil, if it comes to the South Ocean or the sunken islands, it will be enough to wipe out everythingThat is to say, although this foreign evil rebellion broke out in the land of Kyushu, even the South Ocean sea area and the sunken islands, which are far away from Kyushu, will also face a huge threat. Once the land of Kyushu is occupied, the foreign demons will never stop there. The Nanyang sea area will be their next expedition target, and the fall of empty islands will definitely be sooner or later "Two Taoist friends, Kyushu is in a state of upheaval. Lin can''t and can''t just sit back and ignore it..." After some meditation, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed with firmness. He turned his head and looked at the master Daoyuan and the master Nanfeng. He clasped his fist and said, "the situation is critical. We can''t stay any longer. Today You have to stop! " This is clearly the rhythm of going back to Kyushu with Wu Jingzhe On the other side, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng turned their heads and exchanged a look. They were all worried. But before they could make a sound, Wu Jingzhe said again: "Lin Zun, I''m afraid it''s not the time to rush back right now. We''re in the sunken Islands There is one more important thing to do! " As soon as this was said, not only Lin Cheng, but also Shangren Nanfeng and Daoyuan were shocked. They turned their heads and looked at Wu Jingzhe. They really didn''t understand what was more important than the evil spirits in Kyushu "This time, there is a supreme ancient devil in the army of evil spirits. Just like us, we will die when we go back It doesn''t help! " After a look at the three men, Wu Jingzhe shook her head and wryly grinned. After half talking, she took a deep breath. Finally, she said, "it''s better to refine the Shengxu pill first. I''ve already calculated it in the Nanyang sea area with the method of heaven''s derivation. The only vitality of this evil and evil rebellion It''s in the sunken islands www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1225 "Sheng Xu Dan?" Hearing Wu Jingzhe''s words, Lin Cheng was suddenly stunned, but his eyes burst out with burning and incomparable essence, and subconsciously called out: "what is that?" Although I don''t know what the Shengxu pill is, Lin Cheng is very confident about Wu Jingzhe''s way of heaven deduction. Previously, he said that he wanted to return to Kyushu immediately. In fact, he was just holding the idea that if he did not succeed, he would become benevolent. Of course, although he is not a transcendental strongman after the supreme, but after all, he controls four kinds of rules of heaven and earth. Now it is not too exaggerated to say that he is invincible in the supreme territory. With this background, even if he is not the opponent of the transcendent ancient devil, if he works hard, he may not have a chance to resolve the crisis. But it''s just a fluke. It can''t be said that we can''t grasp two words at all. But now, since Wu Jingzhe said that he had calculated that there was still a ray of life in this matter by the way of heaven, this is naturally the best news for Lincheng. As long as there is a glimmer of life, there is a lot to be done in this matter. In any case, he will never give up. For this vitality, he must make great efforts. At the same time, after listening to Wu Jingzhe''s words, master Nanfeng and master Daoyuan were stunned at the same time, but then they shook their heads and laughed bitterly. After two sighs, they began to explain "The rising sun pill mentioned by Wu Daoyou is really related to the sunken Islands..." "In ancient times, there was a brilliant Dan master in the sunken islands who created this kind of magic pill and refined it by himself. However, there was only one pill..." "The Shengxu pill, later taken by him, broke through from the supreme realm to the transcendent realm after the supreme, then broke the void, left this realm, went to other planes, and never returned again..." "But since then, from ancient times to the present, no one has refined this pill. Therefore, even in the sunken islands, the Shengxu pill has long been an illusory legend..." "Is there such a wonderful pill in the world? It can let the strong in the supreme realm directly break through the transcendence after the Supreme... " Although it was only a few short explanations, Lin Cheng understood everything, and his face suddenly showed surprise: "well, I don''t know the pill of Shengxu pill Where is it now? " Although master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng said that even in the sunken Island, this kind of Shengxu pill had already become a legend of illusory, but Lin Cheng obviously did not intend to give up. As I said just now, as long as there is a chance, he will certainly make great efforts. What''s more, he is very confident in Wu Jingzhe''s way of heaven deduction. Since Wu Jingzhe said that his only chance of survival was Shengxu pill, and he also figured out that the chance of this pill was in the sunken islands, so that alone would be enough to explain the problem "In ancient times, the brilliant master of the supreme alchemy broke through the realm of transcendence and broke away in the void, but he didn''t take away the elixir of Shengxu pill..." On one side, master Daoyuan nodded his head and said, "the Dan prescription of this Dan is very important. At that time, there was a disturbance in the sunken islands. In the end, the danfang left by the Supreme Master of alchemy was divided into ten parts, which were kept by each of the ten major sects of the sunken islands and continued to this day..." "These ten major gates are the top ten sects in the sunken islands. My Nanfeng sect is one of them, including Daoyuan Daoyou''s Daoyuan sect, which is also..." Speaking of this, the man in the south wind also took over the words, nodded and said, "so, in the hands of my Taoist friends and Taoist friends, we have a remnant prescription of shengxudan, and the other eight are in the hands of the other eight schools..." "In these ten pieces of prescriptions, there are some natural materials and earth treasures respectively, and there are also some key mysteries for refining this pill. Over the years, we should have collected all the natural materials and earth treasures listed on the remnant pills that we have kept in our hands." "Therefore, the Dan prescription and raw materials for refining this pill are not problems at all. It''s a big deal that the matter can be solved by gathering all the ten ancestors together and explaining the original reason." "However, there are still three necessary conditions for the successful refining of Shengxu pill. It is precisely because of the limitations of these three conditions and the fact that there has not been a Dan master with the highest attainments in Dandao in the Kongkong islands in recent years. Therefore, it has been almost endless years since ancient times, but the ten major sects have never tried to refine this pill together ¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed: "Lin is quite confident in his attainment of Dan Dao. I don''t know what you said are the three necessary conditions for refining Shengxu pill What is it? " "It turns out that Lin Daoyou is also a top Dan teacher, which is surprising..." Because of the complexity of Dan, many Dan masters spent their whole lives to achieve nothing. But now what several people are talking about is Shengxu Dan, which can make the most powerful people break through the realm of transcendence. However, Lin Cheng still shows his confidence in his attainment of Dan Dao, which is enough to show that he is more confident in his attainments in Dan.As a result, as soon as his words fell, Shangren Nanfeng and master Daoyuan were stunned, and their faces showed an unexpected color. Later, the Taoist priest continued: "these three conditions are not very complicated. First, there must be a supreme Dan Ding at the level of supreme utensil..." "The second one is the alchemy fire which enters into the cauldron for alchemy, which must be integrated by three top-level real fire of heaven and earth..." "As for the third, it requires that the cultivation strength of the Dan master must reach the highest peak, because Shengxu pill is different from other Dan prescriptions. After refining, one must not only experience the Dan Jie, but also swallow it within an hour after the Dan Jie passes smoothly. Otherwise, the effect of the medicine will slowly lose, and it will turn into a pill in nine days at most..." "These three requirements seem simple, but in fact they are extremely difficult. Even now, I can''t satisfy any of them even though I have exhausted the efforts of all the clans in the sunken Islands..." "In terms of the cultivation of the supreme peak, although there are ten supreme virtues in the archipelago, none of them has achieved it..." "In terms of the true fire of heaven and earth, although there is Tianhuang real fire in the xiangkong Pavilion, it is a top-level real fire of heaven and earth, but there is only one of them, and there are still two kinds of them, not to mention that the three top-level real fire of heaven and earth are integrated into one with the super power of controlling the flame rules..." "As for the first condition, although there is a supreme utensil in the top ten clans of the sunken islands, none of them is a Dan Ding. Although all the clans in our islands have the same thing, none of them has reached the level of the supreme vessel..." At this point, the Taoist priest did not say much. He turned his head and exchanged a look with the south wind master. They both shook their heads and laughed bitterly: "it''s so difficult. It''s just It''s hard to go to heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1226 With master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng shaking their heads and sighing bitterly, the forest city is also a flash in his eyes, falling into meditation The three necessary conditions mentioned by master Daoyuan did not exceed his expectation. Although these three essential conditions were difficult to ascend to the sky for each clan in the hollow area, it was obviously not the case here in Lincheng. First of all, the first prerequisite can be ignored. He just has a top level Dan Ding in his hand, and it is also a double tripod that can refine both Dan and utensils. This is the tenth tripod of Yu emperor, which has been restored as before. Therefore, for Lincheng, there are only two of the so-called three prerequisites. In fact, the second of the two remaining prerequisites is not a problem for Lincheng either. He already had two kinds of top-level real fire in his hands, namely blue fire and purple fire. Both of them have been thoroughly refined by the forest city. It happens that there is another kind of top heaven and earth fire in the sunken Pavilion of the ten top temples in the archipelago, which is called Tianhuang zhenhuo by the Taoist priest just now. That is to say, as long as Lincheng gets the Tianhuang zhenhuo in the sunken Pavilion, the three top-level natural fire that is required by the second prerequisite will naturally come together. Of course, it is not enough to just put together the three top-level real fire of heaven and earth. They must be integrated into one and perfectly fit to be used as the Dan fire for refining Shengxu pill. This point may be left to others, but for the forest city, it is not a problem. One of the four rules of heaven and earth he controls is the flame rule, and in the control of the rules of heaven and earth, Lincheng has reached the level of perfection. In this way, as long as the Tianhuang zhenhuo of the sunken Pavilion gets hold of, he can almost say that he has absolute confidence and can integrate these three top-level real fire into one, perfectly fit! In other words, the second prerequisite is not a problem for Lincheng. The last necessary condition is that the refiner of Shengxu Dan, that is, Lin Cheng''s own cultivation strength, must reach the peak of the supreme realm. There are two reasons for this requirement. One is that refining this pill really requires the highest level of cultivation to be able to accomplish it. On the other hand, it is because Shengxu pill is different from other precious pills. It not only needs to go through the Dan Jie, but also has to be swallowed within an hour after the Dan Jie is successfully passed. Otherwise, the efficacy will be slowly lost. At most nine days, it will be turned into a pill This is indeed a problem, but for Lincheng, it is not too difficult. Although his current cultivation strength has not reached the peak of the supreme realm, Lin Cheng''s cultivation strength has far exceeded the level of rock stability in the supreme realm after he has experienced the recovery of the soul and the chaotic yuan magnetic power mixed in the soul body. In addition, the supreme body treasure reconstructed by three Huangxiao pills has already surpassed the level of being stable as a rock in the supreme realm As long as everything is ready, give him a certain period of time to close down and successfully reach the peak of the supreme realm under the strong impact, it is not a problem at all However, eight months have passed since the year given by the supreme ancient devil in Zhongzhou, and it will take time for Lincheng to return to Zhongzhou from the sunken island. Even refining the rising sun pill and closing the door to impact the summit of the supreme realm require time. Therefore, although we have seen hope now, the time is extremely urgent and we can''t tolerate any further delay "Two Taoist friends, the rising Xu Dan is surely refined by Lin Mou..." These thoughts flashed in his mind, and Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed. Even when he turned his head, he looked at Shangren Daoyuan and Shangfeng Nanfeng. He nodded, clasped his fist and then said, "so, if the two Taoist friends have passed through Lin, how about handing over the remnant prescriptions in their hands and the Dan materials collected on the remnant prescriptions to Lin first?" "Is Lin Daoyou really sure?" "Hiss! It''s incredible... " On hearing this, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng were stunned at the same time, and then their faces showed a strange color, and they took a breath of cold air Although it sounds inconceivable, after all, this Dan has not been able to refine another one since it was refined in ancient times. In the long years from ancient times to the present, it still does not have the conditions to refine another one, citing the details and efforts of all the clans in the hollow islands. But there was only one person in Lincheng, and just after hearing about the pill, he said that he was sure to refine it It''s just incredible. However, if you think that the other party is the supreme demon who controls the four rules of heaven and earth, and even this kind of thing happens to him, what else should be surprised about? What''s more, just the two pieces of remnant prescriptions in their hands can''t be refined by shengxudan, so they don''t worry about Lin Cheng leaving with the remnant. With this in mind, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng did not hesitate. After turning their heads and exchanging their eyes, they turned their hands and took out a magic weapon for storing things. Without saying a word, they handed them over to Lin Cheng on the spotClose to the two magic weapons of storage, Lin Cheng should even extend into it with the power of divinity and explore There are some natural materials and earth treasures in the two storage magic weapons. Obviously, the materials for refining Shengxu pill listed in two different remnant prescriptions are top-level items. Some things are not even seen in Lincheng. I think they should be unique to Nanyang and even the yuanci Tianmu area. In addition to these top-level natural materials and earth treasures, the two storage magic weapons also have an irregular shape of monster skin. There are dense words on this animal skin, which exudes a very simple atmosphere. It seems that the ancient supreme alchemist who created the Shengxu pill wrote the pill''s prescription and other key mysteries on a piece of monster skin. It''s no wonder that this Dan Fang was later divided into ten parts, which were kept separately by the ten hollow sects If recorded in the jade slips, it is obviously inseparable! With the two pieces of remnant prescriptions, as well as the various kinds of Dan materials listed on the remnant prescription, the forest city was immediately relieved. However, only two pieces of remnant prescriptions are obviously not enough. Next, we have to get the other eight pieces and the refining materials on them. Among them, the easiest one to get is the one in the hollow Pavilion. Just now, the forest city has investigated the magic weapon of storing things that fell out of the body of the man who fell down from the cave. There is no remnant prescription at all. That is to say, the share preserved by the cave in Pavilion should still be in the hands of a supreme elder in the hollow Pavilion "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that we should go to the sunken pavilion next..." Thinking of this, Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at Shangren Daoyuan, Shangfeng Nanfeng and Wu Jingzhe. In a flash of his eyes, he said: "after getting the third Dan Fang of the Wukong Pavilion, Lin sent out the most respected posts to the other seven schools and invited the other seven of the top ten masters of the cave in Pavilion Gather together in the empty Pavilion together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1227 "This is what it should mean. After all, time is tight, so we can''t go to the seven schools one by one." On hearing this, the Taoist priest nodded and said, "it is the most appropriate way to summon the seven old friends to gather in the hollow Pavilion..." "In addition, this time the crisis of Kyushu evil spirits is not trivial. There is a supernatural demon coming from the supreme realm. I''m afraid even the land of Nanyang will be wiped out, and the empty island will never be able to be alone..." On the other side, master Nanfeng was also serious: "I and I made a statement on behalf of nanfengzong and daoyuanzong, and they would never stay out of the matter. If necessary, the Allied forces of the sunken sects can be dispatched at any time to unite with the powerful Nanyang people and rush to Kyushu..." "However, the other seven old guys may not be aware of the seriousness of the matter. Now we summon the seven of them and gather together in the sunken Pavilion. We can also take the opportunity to clarify the seriousness of the situation..." "That''s exactly what Lin means..." The words of master Nanfeng were right in the heart of Lincheng. When he talked about it, Lin Cheng nodded with a smile: "I''ll talk about it in the jade slips, but I haven''t been to the Mountain Gate of the seven schools, so I have to ask two Taoist friends to pass them on..." As he spoke, he suddenly turned his hand and directly took out seven blank jade slips. He recorded the evil spirit crisis in the land of Kyushu, the purpose of his coming to the sunken islands, and the general process after landing on the island, including the reasons for the previous bombing and killing of master Kongkong, and the story of shengxudan''s Dan Fang Later, Lin Cheng raised his hand and handed it out. This is just a small matter. Master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng immediately smile and nod. They take over three or four jade slips. After imprinting their own spirit, they shake their hands and send them out. They shoot away in seven different directions. In the blink of an eye, they are at the end of their sight Disappeared! After all this, Lin Cheng and Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, and Shangren Nanfeng did not delay any more. Even if they rose from the sky, they went straight to the main island of the sunken island in the central area of the archipelago. The time mentioned in Lin Cheng''s just right jade slips is to come at once. Therefore, within half a day at most, the supreme ancestors of the other seven schools will gather in the chenkong Pavilion. Before that, he has to go to the chenkong Pavilion and take the Dan Fang and the corresponding Tiancai Dibao preserved by the sect Calculating the time, it is only about four hours before Lin Cheng and Nan Feng Shangren left xiangkong Pavilion. At the top of the mountain, dozens of high-ranking officials of the cave in pavilion, where even the most revered ancestor was killed, are still gathering together to discuss the follow-up handling of the clan. It was also at this time that Lin Cheng came together with Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and Shangren Nanfeng. After pressing down on the top of the peak and landing in front of the zongmen hall at the top of the peak, dozens of hollow Pavilion high-level people in the hall suddenly came to see four of them. What''s more, Lin City, which was destroyed by the previous attack, was suddenly in the middle of it. They were so frightened that they rushed to meet him in a panic and respectfully Today''s hollow pavilion has long been headless, lost the supreme seat of the Zong, in front of the forest city is almost half the strength. Therefore, when Lin Cheng asked for the remnant prescription and all kinds of top-level natural materials and earth treasures listed on the remnant prescription, the supreme elder of the sect, who was half step to the top of the cultivation, had no thought or hesitation. Even though he nodded his head and hurried back, he quickly handed over a magic weapon to Lin Cheng. The third part of Shengxu pill''s remnant prescription is in the storage magic weapon, including all kinds of top-level Tiancai and Dibao corresponding to the remnant prescription. He nodded with satisfaction, and the forest city turned his hand and put away the magic weapon. Then he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at the elder of the empty Pavilion. His eyes flashed in a flash and said, "in half a day, the supreme ancestors of the other seven schools will come one after another. Lin wants to use the hall of Guizong temporarily to discuss important matters with Taoist friends..." "Lin Zun is polite..." Seeing that Lin Cheng, a real God of killing, was so polite to himself and so pleasant, he was able to negotiate with a zongmen hall. The supreme elder of the sunken pavilion was greatly flattered and his hands were a bit out of place. Even with a smile on his face, he respectfully replied: "I will do my best to handle this matter. As soon as the trivial matters are handled, Lin Zun doesn''t have to worry about it, just leave it to me to do it..." Hearing the speech, Lin Cheng nodded, as if suddenly remembered something, and then said: "Oh, yes, I heard that Guizong has a kind of mother flame of the top heaven and earth real fire, named Tianhuang zhenhuo. I don''t know where this flame is now?" "Once upon a time, there was a Supreme Master who controlled the rules of fire, so he refined a magic weapon to control fire, and took the mother flame of Tianhuang real fire in the deep of the mountain." After hearing the words, the supreme elder didn''t dare to hide it. Even though he said, "it''s a pity that since then, none of the supreme ancestors born in our clan controlled the rules of fire. Therefore, the magic weapon for controlling fire has been included in the treasure house of the clan. If Lin Zun wants it, I''ll get it now...""Three, the hall will be handed over to you. When the seven Taoist friends arrive, you will receive them first..." Hearing this, Lin Cheng turned his head to Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, who were on the other side. They held fists and arched: "as for Lin, it''s just taking advantage of this half day to refine the mother flame of Tianhuang''s true fire, so as to save some time..." Naturally, Wu Jingzhe three people will not have any objection to this point, even if they nodded down. Seeing this, the forest city did not continue to delay, when even with the empty Pavilion of the supreme elder went to the clan''s treasure house. He didn''t go in and waited outside the treasure house. After a while, the supreme elder walked out of the treasure house and respectfully handed over a fire control magic weapon in the form of a black pot to Lin Cheng. What was contained in it was the mother flame of Tian Huang''s true fire "In this way, it''s thanks to you, elder..." When Tian Huang was really angry, Lin Cheng''s heart relaxed again and nodded to thank him. Then he turned his words: "I don''t know if there is a closed secret room behind this hall? I need a secret room to refine this flame. Remember, during the half day of Lin''s seclusion No one should disturb me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1228 "Thank you, elder..." With the arrival of Tian Huang''s fire, Lin Cheng''s heart was suddenly relaxed. After nodding his head and thanking him, he said, "I don''t know if there is a closed chamber behind this hall? I need a secret room to refine this flame. Remember No one should disturb me! " "Don''t worry about Lin Zun..." He nodded respectfully, and the supreme elder in the empty Pavilion replied solemnly: "during Lin Zun''s seclusion, I will be waiting outside the secret room all the time. No one will disturb Lin Zun!" After that, he led Lin Cheng to a place called biewan without delay. Instead of entering, he stood respectfully outside the courtyard After entering biewan, Lincheng went directly into the room, turned his head to investigate, and determined that there was no problem. Only then did the ban on the whole of biewan be opened. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." After all this, Lin Cheng suddenly waved his hand, accompanied by a faint sound of breaking the air, and then shot away. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the walls and ground of biewan and disappeared in a flash Although he has recovered his supreme cultivation, and even his body has been remodeled smoothly, the mother flame of refining a kind of top-level real fire in heaven and earth is very important. Even with the current control degree of forest city on the rules of fire, he can''t take it lightly. It''s always right to be cautious and impose more prohibitions After the ban, Lin Cheng even sat down on the ground, and with a wave of his hand, he took out the black pot shaped fire control magic weapon that the supreme elder had just given him. This black pot shaped fire control magic weapon contains a wisp of mother flame of Tianhuang real fire, which belongs to one of the top heaven and earth real fire. Since it is the mother flame, as long as Lin Cheng thoroughly refines it and collects it in his body, his Tianhuang real fire can be used endlessly, and will be more and more as time goes on. This is the third top-level real fire he has got. The first two are blue fire and purple fire. These two kinds of top-level real fire of heaven and earth have been thoroughly refined by Lincheng, which was previously integrated into the soul body, but now it is in the body of the supreme body after remodeling. What Lin Cheng wants to do now is to refine the mother flame of Tianhuang real fire in the black pot. Like other blue fire and Ziyan fire, it is also absorbed into the body. As for the integration of the three top-level real fire with the flame rules to make it perfectly fit, as the Dan fire of shengxudan, it is not in a hurry for a moment. Lincheng plans to get the remaining seven pieces of shengxudan''s remnant prescriptions before dealing with them! "Whew..." After getting rid of the distractions, Lin Cheng took a deep breath and waved his hands. In the black pot shaped magic weapon placed on his knee, a bright red shot out in an instant This is the mother flame of Tianhuang real fire. It is only the size of a baby''s fist, but it emits extremely strong heat. The flame flickers and beats, showing incomparable agility. Just out of the black pot magic weapon, this flame, which is only the size of a baby''s fist, is about to escape. But Lin Cheng obviously won''t give it this opportunity With the twinkling of the light in his eyes, the power of Lin Cheng''s divinity was immediately extended. In a moment, the dark red mother flame, which was about to soar into the sky, was wrapped in it. No matter how hard it struggled, it was suspended in the empty air of Zhang Xu in front of Lin Cheng With a sigh of relief, Lin Cheng should close his eyes, stimulate his mind, consciousness and cultivation, and concentrate on the red flame hanging in front of him Comprehensive refining! His mind soon immersed in it, and gradually I forget things, even the concept of time has no, entered a complete ethereal state. Time goes by slowly. In the blink of an eye, most of the time has already passed In the past, the blue flame and the fire mother can''t even get the real power. Therefore, in the process of refining the flame, the degree of hardship can be imagined. Of course, Yilin city now has two kinds of top-level real fire in his hands. In addition, he has reached a superb command of the rules of fire. Even if the power of this flame is more powerful, it is not a bit of suspense to refine it thoroughly. Absolutely certain! However, although refining and chemical industry is no problem, but the time required is obviously beyond Lincheng''s expectation. According to his previous estimation, it would take only half a day to refine the mother flame of the world''s top fire control magic weapons. But in fact, now most of the day has passed, and Lin City has finally put this ray of real Huang Mu Yan Thoroughly refining! "Hula..." "Whew!" At this moment, Lin Cheng, who had been closed his eyes for most of the day, suddenly opened his eyes without warning. At the same time, the spirit consciousness, mind and cultivation power that had been wrapped in this thread of sky Phoenix mother flame for continuous refining were also fully recovered by the forest city at this time.However, after losing the shackles, this thread of Tianhuang real fire mother flame, which is only the size of baby fist, did not want to escape in the air as it had just taken out before. After spending more than half a day, Lin Cheng has thoroughly refined this thread of Tian Huang mother flame. The dark red mother flame, which is only the size of baby fist, has already been branded with the brand of Lin Cheng''s divinity. Today, Lin Cheng has already used it like a finger, just like itself With the recovery of Lin Cheng''s divine consciousness, mind and cultivation, the mother flame of Tianhuang, the size of a baby fist, releases a large red sky Phoenix Fire, but it soon condenses back, and the body of mother flame is reduced to only the belly size. Then, accompanied by the faint sound of breaking the sky, it turned into a beautiful red light, which was as red as blood. Under the intense shooting, it darted from the eyebrows of Lincheng, and then Disappeared! "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." After the mother flame of Tianhuang zhenhuo was refined, Lin Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. With a flash of light in his eyes, he even rose up, and a faint sound of breaking through the air was heard between his waves. The heavy prohibitions previously laid down were removed, and all the array flags and bases were shot at fiercely, and he was put into his body He did not delay any more, because the original estimate of the closing time was only half a day at most, but now it is more than several hours, more than half a day. If it doesn''t matter at ordinary times, it''s just that this time we invited seven supreme masters to come and talk to each other, which made the old guys wait for a few more hours. Lin Cheng is a little worried. These thoughts flashed out of his mind. He had already stepped out of biewan. The Taishang elder in the empty Pavilion had been guarding outside all the time. He was obviously relieved to see Lincheng go out of the pass. But Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to him, and went straight to the main hall of the ancestral gate of the hollow Pavilion in front of him. As soon as he entered the hall, his sight swept and his face suddenly became gloomy. There are only nine Supreme masters in the hall, that is to say, in addition to Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and Shangfeng Nanfeng, the other seven supreme old monsters in the sunken islands are actually Only six! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1229 With the mother flame of the real fire of Tianhuang being thoroughly refined, Lin Cheng goes straight to the hall of the zongmen in front of the hollow Pavilion As soon as he entered the hall, his sight swept and his face became gloomy There are only nine nobles in the hall! That is to say, in addition to Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and Shangfeng Nanfeng, there are only six of the other seven supreme old monsters in the sunken islands This is obviously not to give face, if it is not usual, Lin Cheng may not care too much about it, but now it is different. His time is very precious. If one person is absent, the ten pieces of residual prescriptions of shengxudan can not be collected. This is absolutely not allowed. But he didn''t have an attack immediately, because he didn''t come, or because of other reasons, such as being shut down At the moment, with his arrival, the nine nobles in the hall turned their heads and looked at the forest city. Because it was said that it would be half a day before, but in fact, it took nearly a day for Lincheng to close down and refine the flame. Naturally, Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng were not anxious. However, the other six invitees who could be invited were clearly unhappy. Most of them thought that Lin Cheng did it on purpose. Therefore, two hours ago, they had a lot of criticism, which led to Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng feeling helpless. Their faces were quite worried. They were afraid that the six supreme masters who had already arrived would leave, and they were always good at soothing Now that Lin Cheng finally came out of the pass, the three faces all showed the color of relief, even when they got up to meet. As for the other six forest city had not seen before, even do not know their names, but turned their heads and exchanged a look, nose cold hum, no one got up. In fact, the six of them didn''t want to come at first, but they decided to be invited to come here. On the one hand, what Lin Cheng said in the jade slips was very important, and they also wanted to come and learn about the details. On the other hand, because the news of Lin Cheng''s one blow to kill master Xiankong has already been spread, and his reputation is so famous, these guys are somewhat frightened. It can be said that they are frightened by Lin Cheng''s wanton power, so they barely come here. However, although there are some fears in their hearts, there are six of them after all, which are the six powerful supreme masters. Now they gather together and naturally have confidence. In addition, Lin Cheng has agreed for a long time, but now it has been delayed for nearly a day to show up. It seems that they are deliberately giving them a strong hand. These guys are not happy. Now, it is more impossible for them to smile like master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng Lin Cheng looked at all this, but did not pay attention to it. After having a few words with Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, he sat down at the head of the hall. With a smile on his face, he turned his head and glanced at the six immortals who were displeased. Then he said, "the six Taoist friends, Lin has already explained the general situation of the six Taoist friends in the jade slips." "Nowadays, an army of evil demons has come from outside the territory of Kyushu, and this time the army of evil spirits is far better than that of the ancient times. There are 36 big demons whose cultivation strength is comparable to the supreme level, and there is also a super ancient devil whose cultivation has surpassed the supreme realm..." "In this way, the land of Kyushu is only the first to bear the brunt of its poison. Once the land of Kyushu is occupied, the southern sea area will suffer from it. At that time, the sunken islands will not be peaceful for long..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng held his fist to the six people, and then said: "the only chance to resolve this evil and evil rebellion is shengxudan. Now, the three pieces of Shengxu remnant prescriptions preserved by daoyuanzong, Nanfeng sect and xiangkongge sect, as well as the various kinds of Dan materials listed on the remnant prescriptions, have been handed to Lin Mou..." "The rest is still seven. Lin''s meaning is very clear. I don''t know the six Taoist friends What do you think? " This is to get to the point. Now the situation is urgent and the time is tight. Lin Cheng is not in the mood to go around with these old friends and directly explain everything Hearing this, the sneer on the faces of the six old guys suddenly became stronger. After they turned their heads and exchanged a look, they spoke in succession. Their opinions were surprisingly consistent. I''m afraid they had already discussed in private before "Jokes..." "Why let me give you the Shengxu remnant prescription?" "Even if it is given to you, can Shengxu Dan be refined?" "In addition to the Dan formula and materials, there must be three conditions for refining this pill, one of which is indispensable. First of all, there must be a supreme elixir tripod. Secondly, the Dan fire that enters the cauldron to refine pills must be integrated by three top-level real fire of heaven and earth..." "In the end, it even requires that the cultivation strength of Dan master must reach the highest peak. Because Shengxu pill is different from other pills, it will not only experience Dan Jie when it is refined out of the furnace, but also be swallowed within an hour after the Dan Jie is successfully spent..." "Otherwise, the efficacy will be gradually lost. For nine days at most, it will be turned into one pill These three requirements seem simple, but in fact they are extremely difficult! ""This is very true. The refining of shengxudan is simple to say, but in fact it is extremely difficult. It is difficult to solve just these three necessary conditions. Even now, if we have exhausted the efforts of the various clans in the sunken islands, we can not satisfy any of them..." "In this way, you are alone. How can you make this pill? Since we can''t refine it, isn''t it a joke to ask us to hand over the remnant prescriptions we keep in our hands? " This is obviously the meaning of not planning to hand in the remnant square. But these six guys are also very tactful. They do not refuse directly. Instead, they take out the three necessary conditions as a shield and refuse bluntly. After all, they are quite afraid of the cultivation strength of Lincheng, but they are not willing to do so in their hearts, and most of them think that the cooperation of the six people can not be ignored. To put it bluntly, it is to test Lin Cheng knew all this. At the moment, with the voice of the six old guys, the smile on his face gradually faded. "Boom..." "Whew, whew..." The next moment, the forest city suddenly waved, and in an instant there was a roar and thunder coming out, and there was a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air. In the blink of an eye, a hundred Zhang tripod appeared in the center of the hall, emitting a strong breath of the supreme utensil. It was the tenth tripod of Yu emperor, which had been restored completely. In addition to the tenth tripod, there are three kinds of real fire, which are blue fire, purple fire and Tianhuang fire "With this supreme tripod, Lin also has three kinds of top real fire Is that enough? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1230 "With this supreme tripod, there are three top-level real fire Is that enough? " "Boom..." "Whew, whew..." With the voice of the words, Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed and waved abruptly! In an instant, there was a roar and thunder coming out of the void of the main hall, and there was a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air one after another. In the hall, a hundred Zhang tripod appeared in the twinkling of an eye, giving out the powerful breath of the supreme utensil. It was the tenth tripod of Yu emperor that had been restored perfectly. In addition, there are three kinds of fire, which are blue fire, Ziyan fire and Tianhuang fire, which are the three top-level real fire of heaven and earth This scene was so sudden that all the people were unprepared. When they saw everything, they suddenly changed their faces. Their bodies were shocked and they cried out Even Wu Jingzhe is no exception, because although he knows that Lincheng has the tenth tripod and the Tianhuang zhenhuo that he just got, he doesn''t know that Lin Cheng has blue fire and Ziyan real fire "Hiss! This is the tripod of Dan ware, but it is still a supreme vessel? " "Three top real fire? Did he come together? " "It''s no surprise that Tianhuang''s real fire was trapped in the empty Pavilion. But where did the other two kinds of fire come from "This son is really an evil spirit. We have not been able to make up the three necessary conditions for many years, but in the blink of an eye, he put together two of them..." "Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work after all. The last necessary condition is that the refiner must have the highest level of cultivation. This is the biggest natural chasm, which can''t be crossed at all." "Yes, although this son''s combat power is amazing, but in terms of cultivation realm, there is still a distance from the supreme peak, which can not be achieved in a short time..." It can be seen that the six old guys are still quite shocked that Lincheng has already met two of the three prerequisites. Even so, they didn''t seem to want to hand over the Shengxu remnant prescription they had preserved. They were quite unwilling. Now they put forward the last necessary condition after exclamation. That''s why they discussed the state of cultivation of Lincheng. This is a little too much, so that Lin Cheng''s face is more and more gloomy, and there is even a ray of murder in his heart. The crisis in Kyushu is serious and the situation is extremely urgent. He has no time to dally with these old friends. If he doesn''t give it, he will take it by himself. Although these six old guys are united, even if Wu Jingzhe is not mentioned, it is not a problem to kill the six of them under the first world war with the help of Lin Cheng alone. However, he obviously did not intend to do so. On the one hand, he had to rely on the full support of the Kungfu sects to deal with the evil forces in Kyushu, and the strong ones in the supreme realm were obviously the backbone. There are six powerful lords here. Lin City is really reluctant to blow them all out. On the other hand, it is because these six old guys, even though they are far from Lin Cheng''s opponents, are after all powerful and supreme. If Lin Cheng makes a move, they will definitely have the ability to directly destroy the remnant in their hands when they are in despair. If we really want to do that, we will have a lot of trouble. It''s not worth the loss. So, even though Lin Cheng is very dissatisfied with these six old guys, he still can bear it now. At least it''s not time to tear his face However, although it is unnecessary to tear up the skin, it is absolutely inevitable to make an example to others. "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." These thoughts flashed in the brain, and the cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately waved his hand. With the faint sound of breaking the sky, the tenth tripod of Yu emperor, which fell in the center of the hall, and the three top-level real fire of heaven and earth, namely blue fire, Ziyan real fire and Tianhuang real fire, instantly turned into four hairs and disappeared into Lin Cheng''s body and was collected by him. When he did all this, the six old men who were still talking stopped their voices and looked at Lin Cheng. Their eyes were twinkling, with a clear sense of scrutinizing. For all this, Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to it at all. His face was still calm and his tone was light, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter. He turned his head and looked at the man on the south wind side and said, "Nanfeng Taoist friends, I asked two Taoist friends to send out seven jade slips, but now only six people have come. I don''t know who else hasn''t come..." "It''s master Tianhong from Tianhong island..." Hearing this, the man in the south wind was stunned. He subconsciously turned his head and exchanged a look with the Taoist priest beside him. Then he nodded and said, "he is the supreme ancestor of Tianhong sect, and his accomplishments are comparable to that of me!" "Master Tianhong?" Lin Cheng nodded, and his face was still the same. This time, a faint smile appeared on his face: "I don''t know why that Tianhong Taoist friend didn''t come? Is it because you are away from the island, or are you in the process of closing down, and you can''t get in touch at all? " "That''s not true. Although Tianhong didn''t come, he returned with a jade slip..."On one side, master Daoyuan took the words, and his face was quite discontented and indignant: "people said that this matter, they did not participate in tianhongzong, let us Don''t disturb me again "I see..." After getting the desired result, Lin Cheng nodded again, and his words suddenly changed: "Daoyuan, Daoyou, I don''t know which direction Hongdao is located in that day?" "In the southeast of the main island, the most extensive of the secondary islands is..." Master Daoyuan didn''t think much about it. Subconsciously, he said something. He suddenly thought of something. His eyes burst out with fright and took a cold breath: "Lin Daoyou, you..." "You Taoist friends, don''t be impatient..." Before he finished his words, Lin Cheng immediately got up and nodded to Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, and then turned to look at the other side. Lin Nei''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but there were two things that Lin Nei had to do "Whew..." After that, he did not hesitate. With a flash of his shoulder, his whole body immediately turned into a fast and quick brush, and rushed out of the hall. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he directly rose into the air and shot away towards the southeast of the empty island. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the sky and disappeared. In the hall, Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, Shangren Nanfeng, and the six old friends in the supreme realm all looked at each other with a look of fear. They had already guessed the whereabouts of Lincheng, but what he wanted to do when he went to Tianhong island at this time. Although many people had guessed, none of them could be sure of it. However, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger as time went on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1231 Tianhong island is located in the southeast of the main island of the sinkhole. The island area is 20000 miles away. It is indeed the most extensive island in the southeast of the sunken island. It is easy to find. The island is also home to numerous religious sects, but the largest wudaozong is Tianhong sect. Tianhong sect is also one of the top ten sects in the cave, and the supreme ancestor, master Tianhong, is also one of the top ten. Even in the sunken islands, the other nine are not willing to associate with him. I don''t mean to be isolated, but in fact it''s almost the same. I''m eccentric and strong, so I''m not popular. Previously, in the hollow hall, the six old guys had guessed what the forest city was going to do, but none of them proposed to dissuade them. This should be one of the reasons. The Mountain Gate of Tianhong sect is located in Tianhong mountain. Tianhong mountain is the most towering giant peak on Tianhong island. As the largest wudaozong gate on the island, Tianhong sect occupies here and establishes the mountain gate at the top of the mountain, which is the original intention. After leaving the main island, Lincheng pushed the rules of emptiness in an all-round way. Although it was a long way to go, it only took less than an hour to reach Tianhong island. "Whew..." A speed is so fast that the hair shot from the hair, the breath in the body has not been covered up, and it is the supreme realm. There is no doubt that it is the forest city. The reason why he came to Tianhong island was to kill master Tianhong and make an example. "Tianhong old ghost Get out of here When he was still in the distance, the voice of the spirit of the forest city was heard, covering the whole towering Tianhong peak, which startled all the people who heard it, and then trembled under the undisguised supreme authority of the forest city. "Are you the foreign boy named Lin?" Almost in the next moment, a figure burst out of the back mountain of Fang Tianhong''s gigantic peak, and rose directly into the air, shooting directly at the forest city. "This is my Tianhong mountain. It''s not a place where you can be wild at will..." Obviously, this old guy is not too convinced about the rumor that the master was bombed by Lin Cheng. Most of the time, he thought that this was just an erroneous message. After all, caveman is the strongest of the ten supreme masters in Kongkong. Even if he is defeated, he will never be destroyed by one blow. In addition, he is cruel and rebellious. He can''t bear to face Lin Cheng''s active door-to-door provocation. What''s more, he still uses the old ghost as his match. Therefore, he is tempted to explore, and this is the meaning of his palm. Although it was a test, it was also from the hands of the supreme old monster, and it was a blow with anger. Naturally, the momentum was not so amazing. Under the palm of one hand, the power was terrible, and a piece of thunder broke out of thin air between them, even the void was broken. At this moment, it seems that the world is going to collapse In the face of all this, Lin Cheng didn''t hesitate at all. His eyes flashed with a cold light, and he went out with a fist under his arm "Boom "Boom..." The earth shaking roar was resounding, which covered the movement and silence of master Tianhong''s palm, and a huge and incomparable thunder burst out in the void. Lin Cheng didn''t have any reservation for this attack. The cultivation power in his body was pushed to the extreme. Even the four rules of heaven and earth controlled by Lin Cheng were fully stimulated Void rule, power rule, meta magnetic rule, flame rule! These are four kinds of rules of heaven and earth, and there are enough three kinds of support and control, which have reached the realm of perfection and entrance. Now, with this fist, we can quickly extract energy from the space, perfectly integrate with the cultivation power from the forest city, and turn it into a terrible energy that destroys the heaven and the earth, and crush it mercilessly towards the opposite side "What? Void, power, meta magnetism, and fire... " Seeing this scene, master Tianhong, whose face was full of rebellious color, was shocked and stopped abruptly. When his face changed suddenly, he took a cold breath and exclaimed: "it''s impossible You control four rules of heaven and earth "Boom..." "Bang!" Unfortunately, it was too late. His words have not yet fallen, a startling explosion has exploded Two forces of horror and horror collide in the void, and the invisible turbulent energy turns into whirlpool. In an instant, it envelops its body, explodes into a canopy, and the blood mist spreads "Boom..." "Boom..." Under one blow, the battle is over, Tianhong old monster falls down and is killed by Lin Cheng on the spot. But the roar in the void is still going on. After all, it''s a full blow from the two powerful and supreme masters. The terrible energy released from the collision is simply appalling. At the same time, the towering Tianhong mountain in front of us collapsed half of the time. Huge cracks were opened on the towering peak. All the strong men in the clan were shocked and frightened"Whew..." For all this, forest city did not pay attention to. On the one hand, he came here to kill master Tianhong, so as to make an example to the other six old fellows. Now he has achieved this goal. As for the other purpose, it is to get the copy of Shengxu remnant prescription preserved by master Tianhong, as well as the corresponding top-level Tiancai Dibao on the remnant prescription. At the moment, with his sudden wave, the faint sound of breaking the air suddenly rings. A magic weapon for storing things that fell from the body of master Tianhong''s explosion immediately turned into a sharp shot and was taken over by Lin Cheng. This is all the belongings of a supreme old monster, including his soldiers, treasures, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, refining tools and consumables, etc., which is of great value. But what Lin Cheng cares about is only the Shengxu remnant prescription, and the various top-level Dan materials corresponding to the remnant prescription. When he got the magic weapon, he immediately extended the power of divinity into it, wiped out the mark of God''s mind of master Tianhong, and directly explored it. Soon, Lin Cheng''s face became satisfied. The remnant prescription is indeed in the storage magic weapon, including the various top-level natural materials and earth treasures listed on the remnant prescription, which is not bad Now, four of the ten prescriptions needed to refine Shengxu pill have been obtained, and only six of the six stubborn old men are still missing "This time, Lin wants to see who else dares to continue to be stubborn..." "Whew..." These thoughts flashed in his mind, and a cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes. He did not hesitate to murmur. Even when he turned around, the emptiness technique was pushed to the extreme. In a flash of his shoulder, the whole body shape instantly turned into a awn, blinked away and disappeared at the end of the sky in the sight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1232 Sunken Island, in the main hall of the ancestral gate of the sunken Pavilion on the top of the sunken mountain Calculating the time, it has been an hour and a half since Lincheng left. At this time, there are only nine figures in the hall. They are Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, master Nanfeng, and the six stubborn old guys. Since Lin Cheng left, the hall has fallen into silence. Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng are sitting on the Diaoyutai. They are very confident in the strength of Lincheng. Although the six old friends in the opposite side are unhappy or even upset, none of them leave with their sleeves. All of them are waiting here with patience, which is a proof that As for the six old guys on the opposite side, when Lin Cheng left, they were quite calm. Although they had guessed the purpose of Lin Cheng''s going to Hongdao that day, they were not well received in front of them due to their violent and unreasonable nature. Therefore, the six old folks even felt a little gloating in their hearts However, with the passage of time, it is very likely that Lin Cheng will kill master Tianhong directly. This is clearly the meaning of killing the chicken and warning the monkey. These six old guys finally realized the seriousness of the matter People have already killed master Tianhong, which is enough to show that they are in a real fire. In case the fire has not disappeared when they come back, they have to kill another one to vent the fire. Isn''t it a big trouble? Although there were six of them, in addition to the murderer, there were clearly three supreme masters with him in the hall. If we really want to fight, these three people will be enough to hold them down for the time being. At that time, one blow from the murderer will be the end of the whole army! These thoughts flashed in his mind, and the faces of the six old guys became more and more ugly, and their hearts were full of anxiety. However, he did not dare to leave, because most of the only one who didn''t come to Tianhong has already fallen. If anyone dares to get up, they will leave. This is clearly the rhythm of becoming a leading bird. The risk is too high "Whew!" Just as the six old friends looked at each other and were all in a state of panic, the sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out. A sharp flash of light shot from the hall. In the blink of an eye, it was Lincheng. I haven''t seen you for an hour and a half. Now when I come back, Lin Cheng''s look is still calm and calm. It looks like it''s just like walking around in the court. I''m just coming back after a stroll. But in the body still has not dissipated the killing intention, but clearly has explained everything, the matter is far from the surface look so simple. "You Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time. You are really ashamed..." After embracing his fist, Lin Cheng nodded and said hello to Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng. Then he turned his head and looked at the six stubborn old guys sitting opposite the hall. With a faint smile on his face, the tone is even more light, as if he was just saying a trivial matter: "to refine Shengxu pill, these ten pieces of remnant prescriptions are indispensable..." "So, since the Tianhong Taoist friends of Tianhong sect refused to come, Lin had to take the initiative to visit him. Although it was delayed for more than an hour, fortunately, he did not dishonor his life. The fourth Dan Fang, as well as the various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures listed in the Dan prescription, now You''ve got it "As for Tianhong Daoyou..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng suddenly stopped, took a deep look at the six old guys on the opposite side, then shook his head and sighed, and then said, "he is really a martial arts maniac. It''s hard to meet Lin. he has to pull him to fight with him..." "It''s also strange that Lin was so anxious about the refining of Shengxu Dan that he didn''t want to get entangled with him. He was careless for a moment, and finally he blew him up with a fist..." "Oh, shame, shame..." The implication is that with only one blow, master Tianhong has been directly blasted and killed on the spot. The cold air on the back of the six stubborn old guys on the opposite side swished upward, and their faces were as white as paper. This guy is really a murderer. He used to blow up master tangkong with one punch. Now he said, "go and go. In an hour and a half, he went back and forth between the island and Tianhong island. One blow blew up master Tianhong It''s so ferocious that even the seven words "kill if you don''t agree with me" can''t be enough to describe it. People just want to kill and they won''t say a word to you! Although the killing God just killed master Tianhong just now, in fact, it was clearly intended to make an example to others. If he didn''t know how to kill again, there would be no pressure on him to kill. Maybe he would be the next one to kill When these thoughts flashed through their heads, the six old guys suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts. At the same time, they subconsciously turned their heads and exchanged a look to reach a consensus in an instant. Although unwilling, but now the situation is pressing, more or helpless. What''s more, it''s useless to leave this remnant prescription in their hands. Four of the ten remnant prescriptions have fallen into the hands of the other party. Don''t say that you can''t refine Shengxu pill. Even if there is, can you still take those four pieces back from the murderer? In order to have a useless, even chicken ribs are not as good as the remnant prescription, take such a big risk, it is really some unworthy.Of course, it does damage the face of the supreme. However, the martial arts respect the strong. The strength of others is there. Even those who are trapped in the air are killed with one fist and then burst out on the spot. They just soften up and hand over the remnant in their hands. Even the opponent is extremely polite on the surface of their words So, what can''t be done? Now I don''t want to go down the mountain. I''m afraid I will not even have the slope for a while. I will directly fall into the endless black abyss! "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." Thinking like this, the six old guys, without hesitation, shot out a magic weapon for storing things, turned them into a milligram, and fired at the forest city. It is obviously the most wise choice for them to send out the magic weapon of storage. Now, there is only one piece of Shengxu remnant prescription and all kinds of Dan materials listed on the remnant prescription. If you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, you will not be able to save your life later. If the opponent gets the things in the storage magic weapon, I''m afraid it will not be so simple, including the resources of your own, all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, weapon refining materials, and war weapons and so on. All of them have to fall into the hands of the other party. At this thought, the six old guys were relieved, their hearts were untied, and their faces also showed a smile. All of them clasped hands with each other toward Lincheng, echoing "Lin Daoyou is right. Even if it is difficult to refine the Shengxu pill, we must try our best, and we can''t be half relaxed..." "It''s true that this time, although the foreign devil rebellion broke out in the land of Kyushu, since there is a super ancient devil in the army of evil spirits, it is absolutely inevitable that the land of Nanyang will be slaughtered after the fall of Kyushu..." "In the face of this kind of crisis, it is impossible for me to stay away from this kind of crisis. Now, our vitality is maintained on the Shengxu pill. If Daoyou want to refine this pill, we will certainly give our full support..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1233 "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With their voices echoing, the six old guys, without hesitation, shot out a magic weapon of storage and turned it into a milligram. They shot away at the forest city "In this way, I thank the six Taoist friends..." Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng''s complexion is a little slow. He takes over the six magic weapons of storing things and nods his head to thank him. Then, the power of his mind extended into his face. After some exploration, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Finally, the last six pieces of Shengxu remnant prescription have been obtained. More importantly, all kinds of Dan materials listed on the six pieces of prescriptions have been prepared. This is what it should have meant. These ten pieces of remnant prescriptions have been kept in the hands of the ten major sects of Sinkiang for many years. They must have collected all kinds of Salvia materials listed on the remnant prescriptions in their hands, even more than one. Now, although they have only one dan material, it is enough for Lin Cheng. And it also saved him too much time. Otherwise, if he only collected all kinds of elixir materials on the ten pieces of remnant prescriptions, he would have to spend a lot of effort and time. After all, it is obvious that the elixir materials needed by the supreme treasure pill can''t be ordinary things, some of which have never been seen in the forest city. Although there is only one piece of elixir material, as long as the Shengxu pill can be successfully refined, it is enough to resolve this evil crisis. What''s more, after refining, the pill must be swallowed within an hour. If you really want to make one, Lincheng will swallow it on the spot, and then close the door to refine it. It will impact the transcendence of the supreme. It is also mindless and has no time to continue refining the second furnace Of course, there may be the possibility that the first batch of refining failed. However, the possibility of Yilin city''s Dan Dao attainments is obviously small. Even if it does happen, when you need a second piece of elixir, you can ask for it from these old folks. The first share has been given, how can they be stingy with the second? These thoughts flashed through his mind. Even if Lin Cheng collected the six storage magic weapons, he suddenly waved "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a succession of ten milli mans shot out of his hands and floated in the void in front of him. This was the ten pieces of Shengxu remnant prescription that he had reached one after another. Each of the pieces is about the size of two palms. It is made of some kind of monster skin. The edge is not regular. But now, all the ten pieces are taken out by Lin Cheng. After hanging in the air, they quickly move up and make up a complete demon skin with the size of half a table top. There are many characters on the skin of the monster. There are all kinds of symbols. This is the Dan Jue The complete prescription of Shengxu pill includes not only the materials needed, but also the experience of the ancient supreme alchemy master who once refined a Shengxu pill. It can be said that it is very detailed. "The Dan prescription of Shengxu pill has been divided for many years. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it can be merged into one again. All Taoist friends can make a copy of it..." When everything is finished, Lin Cheng turns his head and sweeps the nine Supreme masters in the hall and nods with a smile. This is also a kind of reward for him. In ancient times, after the Supreme Master of alchemy left, the clans of sunken Island broke out. Finally, the Dan side was divided into ten parts. Over the years, no one had thought of merging them into one, but it was related to the attitude of the ten supreme masters, so it has not been realized But now, through the hand of Lin Cheng, the complete Shengxu Dan Fang is finally reappeared, which makes the nine Supreme masters present extremely surprised. Although they have not the ability to refine it by hand, they still have more confidence and more confidence to hold the complete Dan Fang. This kind of opportunity is rare. It may not wait until Lin Cheng takes out Dan Fang next time. Therefore, after he made his statement, the nine old guys did not hesitate any more. Even though they took out a blank jade slips and started to expand their records After all the nine people had completed their records, Lin Cheng waved away the Dan Fang, and then he said with a smile: "this time, only one Shengxu pill was made by Lin, because the time of Kyushu crisis is urgent..." "But if you can lead the clan forces and gather into a large army to help Lin clear the chaos of Kyushu evil spirits. In the future, you can come to me when you need Shengxu Dan to impact the transcendence after the supreme. As long as the materials of the elixir are complete, Lin will refine a rising sun pill for you." "This, even if it''s Lin''s friends A promise Wow As soon as the words were said, the nine Supreme masters in the hall were suddenly in a state of shock, and their faces were full of ecstasy "Well, I knew that, I Just think about it. It''s really a shame. " "I thought it was a disaster, but I still felt resentful in my heart, but I didn''t expect it was an opportunity. I really feel sorry for it..." "Lin Daoyou''s heart and righteousness are really admirable. We are so ashamed...""If the old monster of Tianhong sees this scene at the moment, he is afraid that his intestines will be green, and his life will also be..." The six old guys all shook their heads and sighed, but their faces were full of excitement and excitement. Although this is just a promise of Lincheng, if it is not sincere, why should we say this? Even though he has not yet reached the highest level of cultivation and has not yet met the requirements for refining Shengxu pill, since the supreme tripod in his hand and the three top-level real fire of heaven and earth are all ready, it is only a matter of time before he can refine Shengxu pill These thoughts flashed in his mind, and all the nine old guys cast a grateful look to Lin Cheng. They decided secretly that this time, they must mobilize the power of the clan and gather a large army to help Lincheng calm down the outbreak of Jiuzhou evil devil. For them, the ultimate goal is to reach the highest level. As for the transcendence after the supreme, they had never dared to think about it before. It was too ethereal. Even in the sunken islands where Wudao flourished, only one transcendent old monster has emerged from ancient times, but has broken up and left. What had never been thought of before, but now we see the dawn in front of us. The excitement in the hearts of the nine old guys can be imagined. Lin Cheng didn''t stay any longer. After having a few words with the nine people, he should get up and leave and go back to the backyard where he had been closed before. In the following time, Lincheng will be closed again, this time for cultivation. He must rush to the top of the supreme realm in the shortest time, otherwise, he still does not have the possibility of refining Shengxu pill. Wu Jingzhe stayed and protected the forest city in Wukong Pavilion. As for the eight supreme masters such as the Taoist priest and the southern wind master, they left immediately and went back to their families to prepare for the war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1234 The eight supreme masters, such as master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, left immediately and went back to their families to prepare for the war. However, Wu Jingzhe stayed and sat in the sunken Pavilion. With him to protect the Dharma, Lin Cheng could not worry about the future and concentrate on Cultivation in seclusion "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." The faint sound of breaking through the sky sounded. After entering the backyard of biewan, Lin Cheng immediately waved and shot out a lot of hair. It was amazing that some of the array flags and arrays directly fell into the surrounding ground and wall. In a flash, they disappeared. After the heavy prohibitions were imposed, Lincheng sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. Between waves, a large number of spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs were easy to appear in front of him. They were all top-level things. If these resources were put outside, I''m afraid it would be a supreme old monster who would have to breathe cold. But now Lin Cheng has taken all these resources out of his mind as a resource for this retreat. This is absolutely a large sum of money. Most of such precious top-level cultivation resources depend on the chance. Ordinary things are absolutely not available. Even the supreme old monsters, this kind of top-level resources are basically saved as much as possible. However, if Lincheng wants to break through to the supreme peak in the shortest time, he has no other choice. Even if this kind of ox chewing peony is swallowed with one bone and brain, it will waste a small amount of medicine, which is really too much, but it has already been at the mercy. "Hum..." With the twinkling of the essence in his eyes, the cultivation power of Lincheng instantly diffused, and these top cultivation resources were piled up into hills. Then they were compressed and finally turned into ten balls the size of baby fists, which were gradually swallowed into the mouth "Boom "Hula..." With these ten balls compressed by massive top-level resources, a clear and incomparable roar came from Lin Cheng''s body in an instant, and the sound of splashing waves resounded. This is the sign that all the cultivation resources have disappeared, forming a majestic river of energy, which is surging in his body''s meridians. At this moment, the treasure of the forest city is solemn. The pores of the whole body are blooming with light, and there is a virtual shadow on the top of the head. This is the energy projection contained in some top-level natural materials and earth treasures But these alone, even if all the top-level resources are refined, it is not enough to let him break through to the top of the supreme realm in a short time. Lincheng knows this. "Whew!" "Whew..." All this flashed through his head, and his eyes flashed again, waving again. In the faint sound of breaking through the sky, three hairs shot at each other and lined up in the void in front of him. It was the blue fire, the purple fire and the sky Phoenix fire that had just been obtained just recently! He has already refined the three top-level real fire of heaven and earth, but the Dan fire needed for refining Shengxu pill is not only three top-level real fire, but also needs to integrate these three kinds of real fire. Lin Cheng decided to close the door at the same time. Of course, it''s not just about saving time, it''s really important. The vast amount of cultivation resources swallowed by the just in time will be aimed at his remodeled supreme body treasure body to carry out cultivation and make it transform and sublimate. Lin Cheng plans to integrate these three kinds of top-level heaven and earth fire into the soul body, and integrate them in the soul body until the final perfect fit. For Lin Cheng, this process is also a kind of cultivation at the level of soul and body. In this way, the soul and the body can be tempered at the same time to ensure that he can successfully break through the highest level of cultivation within three months Yes, three months. Three months is the limit set by Lincheng. Once it is exceeded, it is very likely to miss the one-year deadline given by the supreme devil. After he left the pass, he refined Shengxu pill. After Dancheng, he swallowed the closed door and attacked chaotuo. He also led the armies of the sunken sects to Nanyang, and then gathered the armies of the Nanyang sects and drove to the land of Kyushu It will take time. Now more than four months have passed, and the total time of Lincheng is only more than seven months When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Lin Cheng immediately felt a stronger sense of urgency. Without any further hesitation, the three wisps of real fire hanging in the void in front of his body suddenly jumped in from his eyebrows and directly entered the soul body! At this moment, Lin Cheng closed his eyes, concentrated on his mind, and began to refine the body and spirit This feeling is painful. In his body, the huge river of energy transformed by massive top-level cultivation resources is rolling and surging, which makes him feel as if he is in a sea of magma. Moreover, the river of magma is still in his body, and his taste can be imagined. It''s just a physical body. In fact, his spirit level is more difficult. Blue fire, Ziyan real fire and Tianhuang real fire are all top-level real fire. Although they have been refined by forest city, even if they appear in the soul body, they will not damage him completely, just like a part of himself.But it is another thing to let these three kinds of top heaven and earth merge with each other and achieve the final perfect fit. The three different kinds of top-level real fire have different attributes, but they are usually separated. Because they have been refined by the forest city, they are extremely peaceful. However, once the forest city forced them to merge together with the power of gods, the three kinds of top heaven and earth fire would immediately riot, repel each other, and the power emitted naturally can be imagined Lin Cheng is gritting his teeth and persevering in all this, because he knows that this painful process is exactly the process of his cultivation strength rising. The more difficult it is, the faster his cultivation will enter the country! Time passed slowly. In this unprecedented pain, Lincheng has entered the ethereal state of forgetting both things and me. He has completely forgotten the existence of time. I don''t know how long it took. Since the beginning of the closure, Lin Cheng, who had never opened his eyes for a moment, finally opened his eyes. "Boom..." As a fiery and incomparable light flashed through his eyes, Lin Cheng''s body also opened in this moment, burst out a deep incomparable roar "Actually, three months and three days have passed, which is more than the expected time for three days..." In his murmuring, Lin Cheng''s face became more dignified. In this way, the last four and a half months were left before the deadline given by the supreme ancient devil. The time was more urgent, but he still had a lot of things to do. Fortunately, this time, his cultivation strength finally rose again, and successfully reached Supreme peak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1235 After three months of cultivation in seclusion, now, there are four and a half months left before the one-year deadline given by the supreme ancient devil. The time is more urgent, but Lin Cheng still has a lot of things to do, which makes his sense of pressure soar Fortunately, this time, his cultivation strength finally rose again, and successfully reached the supreme peak, meeting the last requirement for refining Shengxu pill. In the past three months and three days, the three top-level natural fire in Lincheng''s hands, namely, blue fire, Ziyan fire and Tianhuang real fire, have been smoothly integrated and perfectly integrated into a new kind of different fire between heaven and earth, which surpasses any of the previous three. This new fusion of the top heaven and earth fire, Lincheng called it rising fire, powerful and terrifying. It can not only be used as a Dan fire to refine Shengxu pill, but also be used to control it in the war. It is the supreme peak that must be feared Perhaps, this rising fire will be of great use to him in the future when he fights with the transcendent ancient devil. These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lin Cheng''s heart was suddenly relaxed. And this time, his harvest is more than just these two points. In fact, including the control of the power rules, which were only introduced before, in these three months and three days, Lincheng has also made a breakthrough. In this way, the four rules of heaven and earth, namely, the void, the power, the yuan magnetism and the flame, were all brought to the level of perfection. The thorough control of the four rules of heaven and earth has had an absolutely heinous influence on the real combat power of Lincheng. Now he has reached the highest level of cultivation. However, considering the power of controlling and integrating the four rules of heaven and earth, he even has a strong intuition. Even if he meets the supernatural ancient devil and fights against him, although it is impossible to defeat him, he may not be able to do it easily if he wants to kill himself If you really want to work hard, Lincheng is even sure to make a heavy blow to the supernatural ancient devil Unfortunately, it''s just a heavy blow at best. But this is far from enough, so shengxudan still has to be refined! "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." With this in mind, there was a flash of cold light in Lin Cheng''s eyes, and a weak sound of breaking the air continued to ring between a wave of his hand. The ban imposed before the closure was removed, and all the array flags and bases were shot at fiercely and were absorbed into his body. After that, he got up and walked out of the rear courtyard of biewan, where he was closed. He had just arrived at the main hall of xiangkong Pavilion zongmen in front of the peak, and saw the nine Supreme masters in the hall. In addition to Wu Jingzhe, who has been staying for his Dharma protector in the cave in pavilion, all the eight sunken supreme masters, including the Taoist priest and the Nanfeng master who left three months ago, are all here. At that time, Lincheng had already said that the closing time should be about three months, so they took advantage of this time to return to their respective ancestral gates. On the one hand, they ordered zongmen to prepare for war, so that all the zongmen of the whole sunken islands, except for some forces left behind, could immediately gather a large army and move out On the other hand, it is because they also need to do some pre war preparations. Now, all these have been completed in three months. In addition to the top ten families, all the other islands have also completed their preparations for the war. They have allocated the forces to stay and go to war. As long as Lincheng orders, these eight sunken supreme masters will be able to lead the Allied forces of the sunken islands to fight in an instant! Therefore, they returned a few days ago and gathered in the hollow pavilion to wait for the forest city to leave the pass. Shengxudan is very important. Even in the sunken islands, it has only been refined once since ancient times. At that time, eight masters of the time, such as master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, had not even been born and had no chance to witness it. But now, after endless years, Lin Cheng also wants to make this pill, and he is very likely to make it. Naturally, the eight of them can''t miss such a grand event. Of course, they didn''t think about the possibility of failure when Lincheng closed down to attack the supreme peak. After all, they wanted to impact on the top of the supreme realm in three months. In their view, it was just like the night pool of heaven, and there was no possibility of success at all. If it had not been for a lot of miracles in the forest city, they would not even have a little extravagant hope. They could not believe But now, with the arrival of Lin Cheng''s exit, the last trace of doubt in everyone''s mind has finally disappeared after sensing the breath of cultivation of the supreme peak, which is so powerful in his body. After three months, just one close door, I was able to reach the summit of the supreme realm. It is really too amazing to imagine. Therefore, all the nine people in the hall, including Wu Jingzhe, were shocked at the sight of the forest city. They all took a breath of cold air when they saw the forest city. They all lost their voices and cried softly "Supreme peak? I really did it... ""In just three months and three days, Lin Daoyou has promoted his own cultivation to the highest level. This is really shocking. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it..." "It''s heaven''s gift." "Yes, I did this time..." "Taoist friends are really evil spirits. All kinds of miracles happen to you one after another. According to this, there should be no suspense in this refining of Shengxu pill." "Congratulations, congratulations..." With the soft voice in his mouth, all the nine old guys got up from the hall and met the forest city side. Their faces were filled with happy smiles, and they clasped hands and clasped hands in succession. "Ladies and gentlemen, now that all the conditions for refining Shengxu pill are in place, and the time is more urgent, so we can''t wait any longer..." After nodding his head, Lin Cheng was still flattered. He turned his head and looked around the nine old monsters. After that, he suddenly changed his words and said, "Lin planned to do it today Open the furnace for alchemy Of course, the nine old guys would not have any opinions about this, and they could even say that they were overjoyed. In the past three months, they have been worried about shengxudan, even they have no idea of practicing. Now they can see the final result earlier, and the heart that has been hanging in the throat can fall back earlier. In fact, Lin Cheng didn''t need to ask the nine old guys for advice on the refining of this pill. He just said it casually. Before the sound of his words was over, he turned and walked towards the square in front of the hall. The square is very vast, which is the best place for alchemy. As Lin Cheng and the nine Supreme masters walked out of the hall, the news that Lin Zun wanted to refine Xudan also grew wings in an instant, and quickly spread in the whole sunken Pavilion Spread it out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1236 As Lin Cheng and the nine Supreme masters walked out of the hall, the news that Lin Zun wanted to improve Xudan also grew wings in an instant, and quickly spread throughout the whole sunken Pavilion After hearing the news, all the disciples of the cave in Pavilion were in a state of shock and breathless. They were breathless and exclaimed in succession "Did you hear that? Lin Zun has been out of the pass. In just three months, he has already reached the peak of the supreme realm. Now he is going to open up the furnace to refine Shengxu pill... " "Yes, I''ve just received the news, and I''m preparing to go and look up. This is Shengxu pill. It''s only the second refining since ancient times. For me, it''s just a creation..." "Even if we can only look far away from the peak, today''s events will be enough for me to blow wildly in front of outsiders for several years in the future, and I can''t miss it..." "Well, it would be nice if you could see this grand scene. I really regret it..." "What are you talking about? Hurry to the main hall square. You can''t squeeze into it any later. You don''t have a chance to watch from afar... " "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." As similar exclamations were heard all over the towering hollow peak, a large number of breaking voices soon came. All the disciples of the cave in pavilion, who were in the sect, all poured out their nests and rushed to the peak square. Of course, in addition to the dozens of high-level people who have achieved the highest accomplishments at the top of the square, they can accompany Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, and Shangren Nanfeng on the edge of the square. All the other disciples of the cave in Pavilion can only look far away from the square. Even so, in a short period of time, the whole huge peak was still surrounded by water, except for the hollow square in the center, there was almost a sea of people in the distance. At this moment, even Wu Jingzhe and others did not set foot on the square, waiting at the edge. On the huge square ten miles around, only Lin Cheng stood in the central area. "Whew!" "Boom..." Take a deep breath, Lin City eyes in a flash of cold, instant wave. Accompanied by a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a hair shot out of the sky, facing the storm, it turned into a big tripod, which hit the ground in the middle of the square, making a roaring sound. This tripod, which is the tenth Ding of Emperor Yu, exudes a strong and supreme atmosphere. As soon as it is sacrificed, it immediately causes an uproar around the square. Although there are all ten major doors of the supreme vessel, none of them can be found in the form of Dan Ding, let alone the tenth tripod of Yu emperor in Lincheng. It is also a double Jue Ding which can refine both Dan and Dan! For all the outside world, Lin Cheng didn''t pay attention to it at all. At this time, he had already put aside his mind''s miscellaneous thoughts and concentrated on his mind. Soon, his body rose and sat on his knees in the void on one side only a hundred feet away from the tenth tripod. Then he waved his hand abruptly. An invisible and powerful force lifted the lid of the tripod down and hit the ground with a bang. "Whew, whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded again and continued. Lin Cheng waved and threw all the needed pills into the giant tripod one by one according to the strict proportion. After all this, a soft invisible force was extended again, and the cover of the tripod that had been lifted to the ground was buckled on the tenth tripod. These are the preparatory work in the early stage, and the real key is after Dan Yan enters the cauldron. Lin Cheng didn''t immediately take a deep breath. He closed his eyes. He carefully went over everything on Zhang Shengxu''s Dan prescription in his brain. After confirming that there was no omission or astringency, he suddenly opened his eyes "Hum..." At this moment, a deep and incomparable buzz sounded, and a gorgeous fireworks shot from the center of Lin Cheng''s eyebrows. In an instant, it had shot away, directly through the wall of Emperor Yu''s tenth tripod, and rushed into the furnace. The refining of this Shengxu pill This is officially launched! Around the square, all the people opened their mouths and their eyes were wide open, as if they were afraid of missing any details. But they were either short of breath, or subconsciously held their breath, but no one spoke again. The refining of shengxudan is very important. Even Lincheng is only the first refining process. Therefore, he needs to devote all his efforts and not be distracted. At this time, it is impossible for anyone to shout out loud. If Lin Cheng is disturbed, he will be a sinner for ages "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." As the flame of rising sun turned into Dan fire and rushed into the furnace channel of the tenth tripod, the refining of the internal alchemy began. The forest city, which was sitting in the empty air a hundred feet away, was also in the twinkling of the essence in his eyes, and his hands began to pinch like butterflies in flowers The action was so fast that it was so dazzling that I couldn''t see it clearly at all. Some of the Old Dan masters saw this scene, and they were all stunned and sighed at the scene. Other than that, just the way of controlling and controlling the Dan Jue, they were not as good as Lin Cheng.Soon, one by one, they were pinched out one by one, and turned into a series of different shapes of subtle energy talismans. They were shot out by Lin Cheng with a wave, and rushed into the tenth tripod, through the tripod wall and into the furnace Such a scene has always been on, Lin Cheng''s hands fly like butterflies, never stop for a moment, such a persistence, is a whole day''s time! During this day, his power of divinity also did not dare to relax for a moment. He extended into the tenth tripod of Emperor Yu and paid close attention to everything. Only half a day later, all the materials melted. In the next half of the day, many impurities were refined. The ball, which was several feet in size, was rapidly reduced. Now, it is only the size of a baby''s fist. But it''s still liquid. It doesn''t coagulate the pill, but it''s fast. At most, there will be another column of incense, and everything will be over "Right now..." "Boom "Bang!" At this moment, Lin Cheng''s eyes bloomed with extremely strong essence, and his mouth roared out like thunder. At the same time, his right hand was suddenly waved, and an invisible and majestic force shot away, lifting the lid of the tripod and smashing it to the ground, making a shocking noise "Whew!" "Whew..." Two faint sounds of breaking the sky sounded, and a green awn burst out of the cauldron. But in an instant, Lin Cheng''s hands pinched out the last Ning Dan Jue and shot it down. Suddenly, it hung over the red cauldron, sending out a green haze, and a fragrance that secreted people''s hearts. In a moment, it spread on the square, and the spirit of hearing it was suddenly shocked Seeing this scene, all the people around the square were in a state of shock. Their faces suddenly changed, and they took a breath of air. Then, there was a cry of horror like a tide, and all of a sudden, the sky and the earth rose www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1237 "Whew!" "Whew..." The faint sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a green awning came out of the tripod. In an instant, Lin Cheng pinched out the last Ning Dan formula and shot it down. Suddenly, it was suspended in the sky of the red tripod This is clearly the sign of Shengxu Dancheng! It''s a success! The idea flashed through his mind, and all the people around the square were in a state of shock. Their faces suddenly changed, and they took a breath. Then, like a tidal wave, they suddenly burst into the air "Yes! It''s really a success... " "Lin Zun is really a man and a God. He succeeded at one time and successfully refined the legendary Shengxu pill..." "This is definitely the first grand event since I was trapped in the empty islands for thousands of years. With this pill, a supreme master can break through smoothly and step into the detached state after the supreme one. It is too precious..." "Even in ancient times, only the Supreme Master who created this pill refined one. After such a long time, a second Shengxu pill was finally born..." "With the second, the third and the fourth, naturally, the end of Wudao was the supreme realm. No one had ever crossed it except the supreme alchemist in the ancient times. But now, all this has been broken. From then on, the supreme realm will no longer be the end of Wudao, and there will be more peaks and supremacy, which will be beyond..." "This is clearly a sign of the coming of the golden age of martial arts..." Many people even shed tears with excitement as these exclamations of endless ecstasy rang out. Although this Shengxu pill has nothing to do with them, it represents the beginning of a new martial arts era. In time, all martial arts practitioners will benefit greatly from it "Boom "Boom..." At the same time, all of a sudden, from the top of the top of the mountain, there were thunders and thunders, which made all of us startled at the same time. Then their faces changed greatly, and the conditioned reflex was normal. All of them looked up Until now, they suddenly remembered that the birth of shengxudan, the supreme treasure pill, was bound to come with Dan Jie. If you have carried Dan Jie and Bao Dan has experienced the baptism of Dan Jie''s power, its efficacy will be stronger and more pure, but if you have not carried the forging and quenching of Dan Jie The final result must be the fragmentation of the treasure pill, just like an empty joy! These thoughts flashed through my mind. Looking at the black cloud that was rapidly gathering at the top of the mountain, all the smiles on their faces disappeared, their expressions were dignified, and the whole heart was raised to the throat in an instant At this moment, the square on the top of the peak fell into a dead silence again. There was no other movement except the roar and thunder of the black rob cloud which was gathering overhead. Don''t mention other ordinary strong people. Even the nine most powerful people, such as Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, and Shangren Nanfeng, all stare at each other with round eyes and tense heart strings. In fact, forest city is not much better. This kind of Shengxu pill was also refined for the first time. Although the alchemy was made out of the furnace, he had no idea about the quality of the refining. Therefore, even he could not speculate whether the newly made Shengxu pill could withstand this wave of Dan Jie. But everything that should come will come, and it''s no use worrying about it. "Whew!" "Whew..." These thoughts flashed through his mind, and he immediately waved his hand. With the faint sound of breaking through the air, the rising sun''s inflammation which rushed into the furnace under the tripod turned into a sharp shot. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the eyebrows of Lincheng and disappeared. At the same time, the tenth tripod of Emperor Yu was put away. In the twinkling of an eye, the peak square was empty again. Only Lincheng and the newly released Shengxu pill were suspended in the air, one by one, separated by a hundred Zhangs. The robber clouds on the top of the mountain were allowed to gather quickly at an appalling speed "Boom "Boom..." "Cacha!" In a short period of time, the sky was covered with black clouds. The whole huge sunken square was shrouded in the cloud of robbery, but Lin Cheng still did not leave. He stayed here to carry Dan Jie with the rising sun pill, at least for more protection At this moment, the rapidly gathered black hijack cloud suddenly became restless as never before, and the roar of thunder was deafening, sending out a breath of appalling fury. Almost in the next moment, with the sound of a crisp silk crack, suddenly, without warning, a bloody lightning burst out from the thick black rob cloud, with a diameter of about ten feet, emitting a breath of destruction to the heaven and earth, and rapidly falling towards the rising sun pill above the square below In an instant, everyone''s faces changed greatly. Even the nine Supreme masters, such as Wu Jingzhe, Taoist master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, all took a breath, and their whole hearts sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant The power of this Dan Jie is too strong. I''m afraid the general supreme can''t carry it, let alone a small pill?If you let the bloody lightning with the breath of endless destruction of heaven and earth strike this rising sun pill, it will explode in an instant "Not good!" Lin Cheng''s face also changed. His body was weak, and he lost his voice He is in the middle of the sunken square, only a hundred feet away from the rising sun pill. Therefore, no one is more impressed by the horror of the bloody power that is splitting off his head Although the diameter of this bloody lightning is only Zhang Xu''s, its power is absolutely comparable to the all-out strike of a peak. If shengxudan was robbed by electricity, it would be the end of Baodan''s explosion But if you don''t experience the baptism of Dan Jie, this rising sun pill is not complete, even if you swallow it, it will not have a good effect "Whew!" "Hum..." These thoughts flashed through his mind. Lin Cheng did not hesitate. In a flash, he reached the top of shengxudan. At the same time, he pushed the rules of yuanci to the extreme "Cacha..." Almost in the next moment, the bloody lightning fell and exploded on the top of the forest city. It turned into a bloody sea of electricity, covering the empty space with a radius of 1000 meters, and started to rave Seeing this scene, all the powerful people, including Wu Jingzhe, Taoist master and Nanfeng Shangren, all took a breath under the shock of their bodies. Then, the overwhelming cry of astonishment immediately rose What do you want, Lin Zun "He rushed directly to the top of the treasure pill, which was clearly to replace the treasure pill to carry the omen of the bodan robbery..." "It''s too dangerous. It''s just like destroying the heaven and the earth. I''m afraid that even the Supreme Master can''t bear it..." "It''s too late. It''s too late to rob Lin Zun''s body, including the Shengxu Baodan under him. He can''t avoid..." "Lin Zun is the top one. He should be ok..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1238 "My God, what is Lin Zun doing? It''s like destroying the heaven and the earth with such a level of power robbery. I''m afraid that the ordinary supreme people can''t bear it... " "He actually rushed directly to the sky of Baodan, which is clearly to replace Baodan to carry the Zhaoxian of bodan robbery..." "It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous to rob the electricity and blow it up, covering Lin Zun''s body, including the Shengxu Baodan under him. He can''t avoid..." "Boom..." "Boom..." As Lin Cheng''s body was enveloped by the sea of electricity caused by the explosion of bloody electricity, a sudden wave of startling voices sounded around the square However, before these exclamations subsided, thunder and thunder came again from the sky. The thick cloud of robbery that had once enveloped the whole square in the sky went faster than before, and in the blink of an eye, it had completely dissipated. This also represents the end of the Dan Jie of the rising sun pill. Although there was only a wave of Dan Jie, Weineng was really too amazing. It was full of the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth. Therefore, all the people still hung their hearts in their mouths and looked forward to the final result. Soon, in the eyes of the public, the sea of blood and electricity poured out over the center of the square dissipated. Lin Cheng''s body appeared. Although it was a little embarrassed, it was only a slight injury. The breath from the body was still solid and vigorous In addition, his right hand palm, clearly holding a pill, pigeon eggs of the same size, green Mengmeng send out dazzling dense mist. However, this treasure pill is clearly just a remnant pill, not round, missing a corner the size of a broad bean, it seems to make people feel suddenly tight, can be said to be shocking. Just now, at the most critical moment, Lin Cheng tried his best to urge the yuanci rule to carry down the bodan robbery. But even so, a corner of the newly released Shengxu treasure pill was still chopped off. Now, whether he has successfully carried the Dan Jie, even he is not sure Around the square, the disciples of the hollow Pavilion surrounded by onlookers all talked about it. There were various opinions, and the whole peak was boiling for a moment. Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and Shangren Nanfeng, as well as dozens of high-level people in the cave in pavilion, who were on the top of the highest peak, swept over at the first time and gathered around the forest city. Their eyes were all focused on the residual pills in his palm. His eyes were dark and bright, and his face was complex "There is still a corner, falling dust..." At the same time, Lin Cheng turned his head and looked at the square floor not far away. There was a small piece of green and Mongolian things about the size of broad bean, which gave out a strong fragrance. It was the corner that had been cut off from the treasure pill in Lin Cheng''s hand At this moment, Lin Cheng''s heart was tangled up, some hesitated whether it was time to pick up the pieces of Baodan and swallow them later. However, on the one hand, it''s a bit embarrassing. On the other hand, it''s hard to say whether a small remnant pill, which has been chopped off from the treasure pill, will have any effect When Lin Cheng''s eyes were projected toward the ground, the eyes of Wu Jingzhe and other nine Supreme masters, as well as the dozens of high-level people in the empty Pavilion, also moved away. When this horn of broad bean size Shengxu Candan income, all people in the eye a bright, although only a horn of residual Dan, only the size of broad bean, but this is Shengxu Dan ah. Not to mention the high-level of the sunken pavilion built by the dozens of half step supreme masters, even the nine Supreme masters, such as Wu Jingzhe, Taoist master and Nanfeng Shangren, are all excited. But they didn''t dare to pick it up immediately. After all, Lincheng hasn''t made a statement. If Lin Cheng wants to swallow it, they will take the initiative to ask for it, which will be too embarrassing "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Just at this time, the barking sound of the dog came from the side of the square, showing a surprise to the madness. Er Gouzi rushed over with joy, and directly rushed to the corner of the remnant pill. With a roll of tongue, he swallowed directly After that, the dog turned around and looked at the forest city. He said, "Sir, this is just a little remnant pill. It has fallen into dust. As you are, it is impossible to ask for it again. I am a dog. I don''t care. It''s shameful to waste. I''ll swallow the small one first..." The goods had been released before the closure of Lincheng. I didn''t know where I was wandering recently. I didn''t expect that it was the most critical moment to suddenly come out Lin Cheng didn''t intend to pick up the remnant Dan and swallow it. As Er Gouzi said, it had already fallen into the dust. He felt a little embarrassed. Now that it''s cheaper, ergouzi is just right. He has suffered a lot from this product. Even if the remnant pill can make up for it, it''s his own business to make up for it On one side, Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, and Shangren Nanfeng are the nine most respected persons, especially the dozens of high-ranking officers in the hollow Pavilion who are only half step ahead of the supreme realm in their cultivation. They are all biting their teeth. They all care about this remnant pill. Although it has fallen into the dust, it is still Shengxu pill after all. Now, a native dog has tasted the wonderful taste of the supreme treasure pill in front of them. It''s not so irritating"Oh, I can''t. the whole body is hot, just like taking aphrodisiac, and my stomach is still cooing, just like taking laxatives..." Just as Wu Jingzhe and others were gnashing their teeth, er Gouzi began to bark again: "no, no, no, sir, I''m afraid I''m breaking through. I''m going to close up." "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " After a loud barking, er Gouzi immediately shot away to the far right, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Judging from this posture, it is clear that the drug power is divergent in the body after taking the horn of Shengxu pill. Now, it is necessary to find a place to refine it. He was originally the highest cultivation of the great energy. This time, he swallowed a horn of broad bean sized rising sun pill. This time, he broke through the half step supreme state after closing the door. There is absolutely no need to talk about it. It is absolutely not impossible to break through a great realm and step into the supreme realm. After all, it''s a super rising treasure pill that can make the top one break through the realm of transcendence. Even if it''s only a little bit the size of a swallow bean, it''s about one twentieth of the whole pill. As long as it has an effect, it''s bound to be amazing When these thoughts flashed through their minds, Wu Jingzhe and others were not calm. If they had not forced down their impulse, they almost wanted to rush out to catch Er Gouzi, and then peeled off a pot of dog meat soup to share the food. On the one hand, it is a solution to the hatred of the heart. On the other hand, after this guy swallows that horn of Shengxu residual pill, the medicine just disperses in the flesh and blood, and has not been refined yet. If it is really stewed, it can absorb a little bit more or less! Of course, this idea is just in my heart. Er Gouzi is the pet of Lincheng. I really want to kill and stew it. They really don''t have the courage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1239 "Everyone, count the time. There are only four and a half months left in the one-year period given by the ancient devil..." After Er Gouzi left, Lin Cheng shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He turned his head and looked at the nine Supreme masters such as Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, as well as the dozens of high-level people with half step supreme cultivation in the sunken Pavilion. "If there is no accident, I still need a month or so to close down after swallowing this Shengxu pill. Therefore, the time is very urgent..." "In this month, I would like you to gather up the forces of each clan in the sunken islands. After Lin leaves the pass, he will immediately set out to set sail for Nanyang..." With that, Lin Cheng said nothing more. He held his fist and arched toward the crowd, which was a greeting. Then he turned around and walked towards the back mountain of the peak. "Lin Zun, don''t worry about closing down. We will immediately return to the sect and gather a large army..." "One month''s time is enough. I''ve already prepared for the initial stage..." "Lin Zun doesn''t have to worry about it. One month later, the day I leave the pass, I will be the empty Army When the nest is moving Here, the eight supreme masters of the sunken islands, such as master Daoyuan, Shangren Nanfeng and so on, bowed their hands and made a statement. When the words fell, they left immediately. On the other hand, there were dozens of high-level officials in charge of everything, including the tianhongzong, where the supreme ancestor of the family had fallen ¡­¡­ "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." After entering the backyard of biewan, Lin Cheng immediately waved his hand. With the faint sound of breaking the air, a series of hair shoots from his hand These are just some of the flag bases. With the firing, they have not entered the surrounding ground and wall in a blink of an eye. In a flash, they disappear. After a series of prohibitions were imposed, Lincheng sat down on the ground and waved his hands. A large number of spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs were easy to appear in front of him. They were all top-level things just like those taken by the former closed door, but the quantity was too small. These top-level natural materials and earth treasures are only the auxiliary use of this retreat. After all, Lincheng had previously swallowed a slightly damaged Shengxu pill, but now the medicine has begun to disperse in the body, turning into a canopy of energy and surging. The pure and majestic energy river formed by the rising sun and Danhua is the real main force of Lincheng''s impact on the shackles of the great realm During the wave, these Tiancai Dibao were compressed into a ball the size of a baby''s fist by Lin Cheng, which was directly swallowed under the mouth and turned into a heat flow Even if he closed his eyes, put aside all the thoughts in his heart, concentrate on his mind, and begin to refine the energy in his body! When everything is on the right track, Lin Cheng divides the mind into half, and a large number of obscure runes appear in his brain at this moment He saw these talismans from the back of the ancient beast skin which recorded Shengxu Dan Fang. Before the last closing, Lin Cheng studied them roughly and found that they were the profound meaning of another kind of heaven and earth rule, and they were extremely complete This rule of heaven and earth is the rule of time, which is one of the most profound rules of heaven and earth, far beyond the rule of emptiness. Obviously, the profound meaning of the time rules left on the back of this ancient monster skin is that of the Supreme Master who created Shengxu pill in ancient times and refined one by himself. After swallowing it, he broke through the transcendental state and broke away from the void. The rules of heaven and earth controlled by this person are the rules of time. This is extremely rare and amazing. The rule of time is the most mysterious. Until now, Lincheng has never met a strong man who controls the rules of time. The Supreme Master of alchemy in ancient times is the only one! Now, the reason why Lin Cheng took out the profound meaning of the time rules left by the supreme alchemist in the gap between the tremendous energy in the refining and chemical body, and divided half of his mind and spirit to carry out the deduction. His purpose is to take advantage of this closure to understand the rules of time as well All this is a temporary uprising. If shengxudan is not damaged and can ensure that he can successfully break through the transcendence after the supreme, then Lincheng will not understand or even control the rules of time for the time being. But this time, the refined Shengxu pill had an accident at the time when the last dan Jie came. Only the pigeon egg sized treasure pill was chopped off a corner the size of a broad bean, a full 20 Because of the lack of this point, Lin Cheng is worried that this time the closure can not successfully break through to the transcendence after the supreme, and it is very likely that it will only break through to the half step transcendence If that''s true, with the terrifying power of the supreme ancient devil, the forest city, whose cultivation level is only half a step beyond the realm, will not be defeated if it fights against the forest city with the four rules of heaven and earth in hand, but it is also impossible to kill the other party in order to win But if the four rules of heaven and earth he controls go further and become five rules, and the extra rules are still the most mysterious power of time rules So, even if his cultivation can only break through to half step transcendence, under the support of the integration of the five rules of heaven and earth, Lincheng has at least 80% confidence that he can make the supreme ancient devil World War I!As time went by, ye Xuan''s mind was completely immersed in his breakthrough in cultivation and his understanding of the rules of time In this way, it would have taken more time to break through. But this time, what he realized was the rules of time. It seemed that some wonderful changes had taken place. In the process, the speed of the passage of time seemed to change very slowly in Lin Cheng I do not know how long, has been closed his eyes, and finally suddenly opened his eyes. A touch of extremely hot essence, like lightning in the dark night, quickly flashed through his eyes A breakthrough! But it is not transcendence. The great realm immediately after the supreme realm is half step transcendence, just as the great realm after the great power is half step supreme. Originally, the purpose of the forest city was to directly cross the two great realms from the supreme realm through this closure, so as to achieve the transcendence after the Supreme After all, the ancient Dan master who was trapped in the empty island had done it once. However, it took two and a half months for him to swallow shengxudan, but it took him two and a half months to break through. Although Lincheng successfully broke through, it was only half a step away from the peak. There was still a line of separation from the real transcendence Fortunately, the rules of time have been fully understood, and it can be controlled only by verification and practice. The comprehensive control of the five Heaven and earth rules will soon appear in him. At that time, there will be a half step transcendent cultivation as the inside information, plus the comprehensive control of five kinds of heaven and earth rules, which will kill a transcendent ancient devil. I dare not say that it is certain, but at least it will be as sure as a gun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1240 "Whew!" "Whew, whew..." These thoughts flashed in his mind, and a flash of cold light flashed in Lin Cheng''s eyes With a wave of his hand, the weak sound of breaking the air continued to ring. The ban imposed before the closure was removed, and all the array flags and bases were shot at and put into his body. After finishing all this, he got up and walked out of the backyard of biewan, where he was closed. He had just arrived at the main hall of the ancestral gate of the Xianfeng Pavilion. When he looked up, he saw Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng It''s coming in quick steps! Before the closure, Lin Cheng only said about a month, but in fact, it has been two and a half months since the beginning of the closure At first, it was four and a half months away from the end of a year given by the great old devil. But now, it took two and a half months for Lincheng to close down for the last time, and the remaining period was only two months. This is extremely urgent because it will take time for the army to go from the sunken islands to the Nanyang sea area and then to Kyushu. In addition, the closing time of one month or so had not yet been released for two and a half months. This is clearly due to an accident. Therefore, no matter Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, master Nanfeng and other eight supreme masters of the sunken islands, they are all in a state of panic Oh, no, now there are ten masters gathered here, regardless of the forest city. The one who comes out is er Gouzi After all, the most powerful dog was able to break through the highest level one month ago. After all, he was able to break through the highest level in ten months. Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, master Nanfeng and other nine Supreme masters are all over the world. They are strange in heart, but they are not totally unacceptable. However, the dozens of high-ranking officials in the empty Pavilion suffer. Every time they see Er Gouzi, they are treated with respect from their predecessors. It is estimated that the whole heart is broken Although this is amazing, but think that it is the rising sun pill, you can be relieved. Although ergouzi swallowed only a corner the size of a broad bean, his own cultivation strength was only at the peak of great power, with a small base. Therefore, after refining it, he could break through the two great realms in one fell swoop, from big energy to half step supreme, and directly across half step supreme, and directly entered into the supreme realm At this moment, after some anxious waiting, I finally see the shape of Lincheng. Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan, Shangren Nanfeng and other nine Supreme masters have got up at the first time, and they are facing Lincheng with a worried face. As for ER Gouzi, after breaking through to the supreme realm, he only came to show off occasionally every day for a month. He was clearly a native dog, but he walked upright and walked like a crab It''s mostly about him! "Lin Zun, how is the situation?" "Yes, you can''t feel anything at all, just like an endless abyss Should it be a breakthrough? " "Yes, yes, after all, it has been closed for two and a half months..." "Fortunately, I''m out of the customs now. Otherwise, it will be too late for another half a month..." During the conversation, all the nine Supreme masters looked at Lin Cheng expectantly and subconsciously held their breath. Their whole hearts were suspended in their throat, which can be said to be extremely tense "You can rest assured that Lin has It''s a breakthrough Seeing through Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and master Nanfeng, Lin Cheng''s face showed a faint smile and nodded slowly: "although it''s only a breakthrough to the top of half step transcendence, there is still a line of distance from the real transcendence..." "But with the power of the five rules of heaven and earth controlled by Lin, he combined them together, and with his internal cultivation, he gave a full blow to kill the transcendent ancient devil That''s enough! " He did not say that the fifth rule of heaven and earth, that is, the rule of time, is only a thorough understanding, and still needs some time to verify and practice in order to achieve control. It''s not to hide something, but there is still two months left. Lin Cheng is sure to verify and practice the rules of time on the way to lead the army to open up the land of Kyushu, so that, like the other four rules of heaven and earth, it can also achieve a comprehensive degree of control. Wu Zhe, on the other hand, is not worried about it now "What? Five rules of heaven and earth? " "My God, Lin Zun is really a monster. He has been closed for only two months. Not only has he achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, but he has once again mastered a kind of rules of heaven and earth, which is almost speechless..." "Half step off the top? That''s strong enough. At least it''s qualified to fight the real monster head-on, which only refers to the ordinary half step surpassing peak... " "But Lin Zun is different. Not only has his cultivation strength reached the peak of half a step, but he also controls five kinds of rules of heaven and earth. The impact of this on the real combat power is simply appalling...""Sometimes one of the controllers of the double rules can be seen for hundreds of years, and the three rules are almost unheard of. Previously, Lin Cheng only controlled four kinds of heaven and earth rules, which made us despair and had no resistance." "Now there is a new kind of rules of heaven and earth, which controls five kinds of rules. In addition, with the self-cultivation of half step surpassing the peak, the real detached old monster will be killed At least 70% of the time "There is no suspense in this war. Our camp will surely win..." "Then what is there to be hesitant about? Time is running out. We immediately ordered that, in accordance with the previous instructions, all the clansmen of the sunken islands, except for the forces left behind, all other elite moved Go to Nanyang "The nest is moving..." "Going to Nanyang..." "Boom "Boom..." In the last few words, the nine Supreme masters roared out with the power of divinity, and the cultivation in their bodies was also fully stimulated. In an instant, the voice of words turned into thunder and thunder. Taking the sunken island as the center point, they rapidly scattered towards thousands of islands in the whole archipelago www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1241 Therefore, the whole archipelago was boiling completely At the top of the island, such as the sky tower, the sky tower and so on. Then, the elite disciples of the top ten sects quickly assembled into an army. Except for those who had been assigned and left to guard the sect, all the other strong ones moved forward These ten flags are just the ten banners of the sunken islands, representing the will of the leaders of the ten regiments. Soon, with the sacrifice of the ten banners, they soared into the sky and emptied the interior of the island where the top ten religious sects were located, as well as the strong men of various sects on the surrounding small islands. On the ground, they gathered into an army and gathered towards the commander-in-chief flag within the designated area In the past three months, the eight supreme masters of the sunken islands, such as master Daoyuan and Shangfeng Nanfeng, have already arranged everything. Now, they are just raising their hands at the command of the government. As for the two top sects of the ancestral clan, xiankongge and tianhongzong, which had already fallen down, were led by dozens of high-level officials with half a step to the top of each sect. All the powerful people from the inner and surrounding islands gathered together to form an army "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Just as all the big and small clans of the whole sunken archipelago are gathering towards the ten pole Xiaoshuai flag, there are also a series of startling dog barks in another mountain not far from the hollow Pavilion. Lin Cheng was originally talking to Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and Shangren Nanfeng. When he heard the unprecedented barking of a dog, he was suddenly stunned and subconsciously turned his head. The next moment, the look on his face turned strange. Not only he, but also the nine Supreme masters, including Wu Jingzhe, master Daoyuan and Shangfeng Nanfeng, all of them had convulsions in their cheeks, and their faces were filled with the same indignation The scene is too embarrassing. Er Gouzi, the cargo man, stood up and walked in the shape of a crab in the void. There was a group of monsters behind him. He had all kinds of blood, but no exception It''s all female! The cultivation strength of these monsters is also extraordinary. The weakest is the peak of great ability. Basically, they are the supreme accomplishments of half a step. There are tens of thousands of them. At this time, they are following Er Gouzi, who is walking with the pace of six relatives, with flattering smiles on their faces There is no doubt that these females are all the concubines that Er Gouzi has been looking for on the sunken island for a long time. It is estimated that all of them have been lucky by him. This guy''s cultivation strength has reached the highest level, but he has no supreme consciousness. He can do anything secretly. It is not difficult to understand that such a huge army of females gathered around us in a short period of time under the guidance of bees and butterflies "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " At the moment, as he walked away from the dog''s arm, and landed on the top of the mountain, er Gouzi immediately landed on the ground, swaying his tail wildly, and ran towards the forest city with great excitement. He was still asking for merit and exclaimed excitedly, "look, master, er Gouzi, I have also assembled a large army for you. Although there are so many kinds of soldiers, they are all fierce. I can hardly carry them..." "I..." Seeing this scene, especially listening to ER Gouzi''s words, Lin Cheng felt a suffocation in front of his chest. He didn''t come up at one breath, and nearly ejected a blood arrow on the spot After a lot of trouble, this female beast army was led to the distance by an old man who was trapped in the empty Pavilion. Lin Cheng dare not let them follow him, otherwise it will inevitably cause unnecessary Association and misunderstanding. "Boom "Boom..." An hour later, the roar of the sky was heard all over the islands. In addition to the ordinary people and the forces left behind by various clans, all the other elites rose into the air and became ten legions. Under the guidance of the ten banners, they all soared into the sky "Whew..." "Hum..." At this moment, the eight most powerful people of the sunken islands, such as master Daoyuan and Shangfeng Nanfeng, also soared into the air and rushed to the eight sides. Each of them presented a supreme instrument, united with each other and turned into a whole. They poured out the light curtain, enveloped ten huge legions and gathered them together. They left the sunken islands and faced the yuancitian, like a chaotic world ahead The curtain goes away "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " Er Gouzi raised his head and barked, but his figure did not delay for a moment. In a flash, he turned into a hair. In the blink of an eye, he ran to the foot of the same soaring forest city. Holding his body shape, he followed the huge army with ten handsome flags in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he also rushed into the chaotic yuan magnetic sky screen A large army of such a scale, naturally, moved slowly through the yuanci sky curtain. It took a full day for the whole army to rush out of the yuanci sky curtain and emerge at the end of the Nanyang sea areaThe whole army is so huge that it is divided into ten legions. In the central area of each regiment, there is a military flag standing like the pillars of the sky. At a glance, there is no end to the army left and right, and the front stretches to the horizon of the sea. Such a scene can be clearly seen even from a very far away sea area, just like a black cloud suddenly floating to the end of the whole sea area. At this time, the distant Nanyang sea area is deep, not far away from the yuanci sky curtain. There are some sporadic Nanyang martial arts training flying over the sea. When Leng Bu Ding sees this amazing scene, his body suddenly shakes and he almost falls from the sky in a daze "My God, what happened? Where is such a huge army of military repair coming out? " "It seems to have burst out from the yuanci sky curtain. Is it the legendary sunken island?" "But What are they doing? Do you want to clean up the South China Sea? " "Hiss! This is the rhythm of great events... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1242 Nanyang sea area! As the sinking army burst out from the yuanci sky curtain, it was like a huge black cloud falling into the South Ocean sea area. This scene was seen by the martial arts experts in the sea area, and it quickly spread out at an appalling speed Under the leadership of Lin Cheng, the whole army left yuan CI Tian behind the scenes and went directly to huoyun archipelago, which is the closest to here. When it was still a long distance away, it had shocked countless powerful people on the islands. They shivered one by one. Looking at all this, their faces were as white as paper "Whew..." The sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a figure rose from the main island of huoyun island in the central area of huoyun archipelago. The breath of cultivation diffused from the body was the supreme realm. There were three supreme masters in Nanyang sea area, namely, Meiyun of Meihu lake, huoyun Zun of huoyun cave, and ape Tianlao monster of Dongsheng sect. However, the ape tianlaoguai was disrespectful to the old man, and he even took aim at the purple fairy. The matter hit the muzzle of the forest city, which had already been shot and killed by the forest city. Since then, there have been only two supreme masters in the Southern Ocean. At the moment, the supreme one rising from the main island of huoyun is the ancestor of huoyun cave, huoyun Zun. At this moment, with the body rising from the sky, the face of huoyun Zun is dignified and incomparable. He is the supreme one. He has a strong mind and a keen sense of perception. Naturally, he has captured more than ten supreme breath from this vast army to the sky and sea. This shocked him. At the same time, huoyun Zun also saw that this army came from the sunken island. Although he had never been there, some strong people in the island occasionally came out. Huoyun Zun once contacted a supreme elder of the chenkong Pavilion and recognized the logo of the sect at a glance. "Dear friends, why did you gather a large army to come to our land of Nanyang..." Although he was frightened and knew that he was far from an opponent and could not fight against it at all, the army was coming towards the huoyun islands. He had to brave his head and ask questions "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " His voice just fell, from the front of the rolling army inside, an instant there was a dog barking sound, two dogs carrying the forest city then rushed out. He roared at the dignified huoyun Zun: "you old man, how long have you not seen me? I don''t even know your second master. You can''t be right..." "Hyacinth? You are the hyacinth... " Seeing Er Gouzi, huoyun Zun was suddenly stunned, and then he gave a slight cry subconsciously. Then his face changed greatly, and his body shook violently: "you Have you stepped into the supreme realm? " This is terrible. Even if you see it with your own eyes, huoyun Zun can''t believe it and won''t accept it. Nearly a year ago, this native dog was only able to achieve the highest level of cultivation. It was only a year ago that he broke through to the supreme realm. It''s impossible to practice at such a speed Before the sound of the words fell, huoyun Zun''s eyes were on Lin Cheng. Just one glance, he was shocked again, and the shock on his face was so strong that he couldn''t turn away He found that he could not see through the accomplishments of Lin Cheng. This is definitely not the supreme realm. Has he This conjecture is too surprising, let him take a breath, the brain roar, like a burst of thunder, the whole on the spot ignorant circle. "Huoyun Taoist friends don''t need to be nervous. The army in the air is not pointing at Nanyang..." At this time, with ER Gouzi''s body stopped, Lin Cheng had already nodded with a smile. His eyes flashed in the middle of his speech. He raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the land of Kyushu: "he was invited by Lin to go to the land of Kyushu to eliminate the chaos of foreign demons..." "In the land of Kyushu, evil spirits have risen again. This time, the scale of this time is far greater than that in the ancient times. Zhongzhou has already been occupied by the enemy, and all of them are in the hands of the army of evil spirits..." Speaking of this, Lin Cheng''s face became more and more dignified: "although Nanyang is not the land of Kyushu, it is adjacent to Kyushu. This time, Kyushu evil spirits broke out, and for Nanyang, it is also a cold mouth and cold teeth..." "Therefore, we also ask huoyun Daoyou and Meiyun Daoyou of the Meihu sect to lift their poles and command the two commander-in-chief flags, gather together Nanyang martial arts and practice the same way, assemble into an army, and go with Lin to Kyushu to eliminate the foreign demons...." "This..." Hearing this, huoyun Zun suddenly realized everything, but he did not immediately agree to it. Instead, he frowned, even though he fell into meditation "Lin Daoyou is right. Kyushu is adjacent to the Nanyang sea area. Since the scale of the Jiuzhou evil devil rebellion broke out this time is far larger than that in the ancient times, then this evil army can never stop in Kyushu. As far as Nanyang is concerned, it is absolutely dead and cold..." Just as huoyun Zun was meditating, a pleasant voice suddenly came from the sea area on the far right: "Lin Daoyou, I''m not a talented person. I''m willing to hold up a handsome flag and gather a sea army around Meiyun island to help you to conquer Kyushu..." Looking around, two figures are coming from above the sea in the void. At this time, the person who makes the sound is another supreme person in Nanyang sea area, Meiyun, the ancestor of Meihu lake.With Meiyun, another figure comes along, which is Tianjiao, the descendant of the Meihu clan, who was a registered disciple of Lincheng in this Nanyang area. "See your master..." Not seen for nearly a year, the purple fairy''s cultivation strength has made a breakthrough. Now she is half step supreme. When she sees Lincheng, she is very excited and her cheeks are flushed. Even when she falls down over the sea "Crazy child, why do you have to do this every time?" Seeing this scene, Lin Cheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and grinned bitterly. With a wave of his hand, an invisible soft force appeared quietly under the purple fairy, holding up his figure "Hiss! Lin Daoyou... " Almost in the next moment, Meiyun''s face changed violently under the shock of his body shape. He took a cold breath and immediately called out, "you have broken through the supreme realm? Have you stepped into the transcendence after the supreme No wonder she was so surprised, because the purple fairy was right beside him. But Lin Cheng held up the purple fairy with a wave from such a long distance, but she didn''t feel any fluctuation of energy at all. Even the highest one could not do it. "There''s no detachment, but it''s only half a step away from the peak. From the real transcendence, there''s also A line of separation Smiling and nodding, Lin Cheng casually replied, and then he turned the front of the story and arched at Meiyun with his fists: "Meiyun Taoist friend knows the great righteousness, so we can immediately spread the news. After three days, we must start Lin generation of Kyushu creatures, thank you in advance With that, Lin Cheng''s eyes twinkled, then he turned his head and looked at huoyun Zun: "huoyun Taoist friend, I don''t know you What do you think? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! C1243 Meiyun, the supreme ancestor of Meihu lake, has already expressed his position. Naturally, the master of huoyun can''t be hesitant any more. What''s more, Lin Cheng has reached the peak of half step transcendence, which is only a line away from the real transcendence, which deeply shocked him So, at the moment, hearing Lin Cheng ask again, he even nodded and agreed. Forest city did not urge again, and behind the sinking ten legions on the sea waiting. After the return of Meiyun and huoyun Zun, they spread the matter as soon as possible. They held a military flag in Meihu lake and huoyun sect respectively, calling on the powerful members of Nanyang sect to gather together to form an army and send troops to Kyushu In an instant, the whole vast and boundless sea area of the South China Sea was boiling thoroughly. The strong people of the Terrans and demon clans responded one after another, and gathered towards huoyun island and Meihu lake. Three days later, two huge Nanyang legions roared in, and countless strong southerners gathered around the two flags, which were like giant pillars, like two black clouds covering the sky. For example, there are two masters of Xiaohong''s clan, namely, the master of Xiaohong''s clan, the master of Xiaoyang''s clan, and the two masters of Xiaozong''s family, such as those of Xiaohong''s clan in the city of Shaoyang, the two masters of Xiaozong''s family in the city of Xiaoyang, and the sons of Xiaozong''s son in the city of Shaoyang. At this moment, all the people are looking at the forest city, and their eyes are burning fiercely. They have never thought of it. It was only a year ago that the original forest city had reached such a height, and there was only a line of separation from the real transcendence "Ladies and gentlemen, Kyushu evil and evil turmoil is of great importance. On behalf of countless Kyushu creatures, Lin would like to thank the Taoists of Nanyang and xiangkong for their righteousness..." Seeing the gathering of the Nanyang army, Lin Cheng held his fist and looked for the towering military flag standing on the sea. After a brief pause, he said, "the twelve legions, under the leadership of your majesty, will immediately set out and rush to the land of Kyushu..." "As for Lin, he will take the first step. After all, the army is moving slowly, and the one-year time limit given by the ancient devil in Zhongzhou is extremely urgent..." At that time, when you go to the south of the city, you should kill a lot of people from the evil way, and then you will be killed I lead the army It''s done! " "Wang! Wang! Wangwangwang... " With that, the two dogs understood each other, raised their heads and barked wildly, then shot away at the direction of Kyushu. Here, a group of the most powerful people in the South Ocean and the sunken islands, without any further delay, gave orders one after another. Soon, with the twelve banners hunting in the wind, the twelve huge Sea Corps immediately opened up Kyushu! ¡­¡­ Land of Kyushu! Calculate the time. There are only ten days left before the one-year time limit given by the ancient devil In the past year or so, the army of evil spirits occupying Zhongzhou, as the ancient demon said, has always been dormant in Zhongzhou, recuperating, and has not gone out and ravaged the other eight states around. This also gives the strong people in the surrounding eight states a chance to breathe. However, in the face of such a huge army of foreign demons, they could not have any resistance at all. Therefore, even for nearly a year, however, the big military schools of the eight neighboring states did not gather forces to besiege Zhongzhou. They are worried that doing so will infuriate the army of evil spirits dormant in Zhongzhou and give them the opportunity to rush out of Zhongzhou in advance and wipe out the whole Kyushu. This is very dispirited, but there is no way to deal with it. Since Wu Jingzhe left, there has been no supreme leader in the whole land of Kyushu. The morale of the army has been weakened and has become a scattered sand. For nearly a year, almost all the clans in the whole land of Kyushu, including those who had escaped from Zhongzhou, have been looking for the whereabouts of Lincheng. In their opinion, even if Lincheng returns to the motherland, he can never be the opponent of the ancient devil. At the beginning, outside the boundary of Middle East States, people shot and killed two ancient masters, and raised their hands to take a picture of Zhuqiao and Lingxi king, who had already broken through to the supreme realm, but everyone saw it with their own eyes. But since the ancient demon has given a one-year deadline to ask Lincheng to go to Zhongzhou, it is at least a chance of survival Now, the deadline is only 10 days, but Lincheng has never been found. This is a despair. The whole land of Kyushu is shrouded in an invisible atmosphere of fear, as if the end of the day Counting down! It was at this time that a figure came from the sea, and the warrior riding under his feet was clearly a mongrel This is Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi''s master and servant! At the speed of Lincheng, it will not take more than a month to come from the South China Sea. He arrived long ago, but he closed down in the East China Sea, which proves and practices the time rules that have been thoroughly understood. It was not until the rules of time had reached the realm of mastery and perfection that he came from the East China Sea. At this time, the twelve huge legions led by the supreme masters of the Nanyang sea area and the sunken islands had entered the East China Sea. At most, in another day or two, they could land in Kyushu.The time has come. It''s the day to kill that super demon With this idea, Lin Cheng and ER Gouzi went directly into Dongzhou and crossed the border of the Middle East, but after a while, they had already arrived in Zhongzhou! As soon as I broke out of the Middle East state boundary, a strong evil spirit came to my face. The whole land of Zhongzhou has already become the home of foreign demons. Although there are still living creatures in Kyushu, they are just enslaved Such a scene with the outside can be seen, see the forest city canthus to crack, the heart of the killing machine, strong to the extreme. "Are you the forest city? At last... " Not long after entering Zhongzhou, a deep and incomparable voice of mind was heard in the whole area of Zhongzhou: "the talent is really good. In a short year, we have broken through the supreme realm and stepped into a half step beyond the peak..." At this moment, the whole Zhongzhou was quiet. Countless foreign demons and the remaining Zhongzhou creatures all looked up to the sky with different faces A huge ancient demon rose from a mountain range. It was like a huge peak with four feet and two wings. It also carried three huge heads on its shoulder. It looked very ferocious. "It turns out that you are just a new step into the realm of detachment..." The last trace of worry in Lin Cheng''s mind disappeared immediately when he saw this super ancient devil. Based on his current cultivation level, he could see the strength of the ancient devil at a glance. Although he is a real detached old monster, he has just broken through just a short time ago. He is only a new comer. In this way, for Lincheng, which has a half step transcendental cultivation as its foundation, and has five kinds of heaven and earth rules to control its combat power, it can be killed with a simple blow The control power of the five rules of heaven and earth is enough to make Lincheng''s half step surpassing the peak''s accomplishments soar geometrically, and its real combat power has doubled several times, which is enough to compete with a senior transcendental old monster! "What a big voice!" "For the sake that you have stepped into a half step of detachment, I will give you a chance to let go of the battle. If you can beat me with one move and a half, I will let them live for a few more days, and then they will be killed again after Jiuzhou is wiped out." Hearing Lin Cheng''s words, the ancient devil''s face showed a look of mockery. While waving, Zhuqiao and the king rhinoceros appeared on the top of the mountains far away from one side, but their bodies were still bound. When they saw Lin Cheng, they were excited, but their eyes were filled with despair and indignation. It was clear that Lin Cheng was not the opponent of this powerful ancient demon At this time, with the appearance of their bodies, the ancient demons uttered endless disdain, and the voice of gods also sounded again: "and if you can''t beat the original one and a half moves, today it''s not just you, they will be the same Kill them together "This war Dare you take it? " "Let go if you win? I don''t think so... " Lin Cheng shook his head and sneered: "one blow will kill you, Lin Mou You can take them away "Boom "Boom..." At that moment, the energy in the void was quickly extracted, and it seemed that it was imprisoned within a thousand miles. Even time condensed. The figure of that head beyond the ancient demon was shocked, and it was unable to move for a moment But the voice of his divine thoughts still spread out, revealing an endless sense of Horror: "void! power! Metamagnetism! Fire! And Time? " "It''s impossible. You control five rules of heaven and earth. This How did it work? " In response to him, it was just a rhetorical question from Lin Cheng, as if to say, just a trivial matter: "what do you say?" "Bang!" "Boom..." The sound of the words just fell, and the mighty force roared away invisibly, which covered the huge figure of the ancient devil in an instant. There was no suspense at all, and it exploded into a canopy of blood mist disappear in smoke! It''s a long story, but in fact, it only happened in a moment. Under the influence of the mysterious power of the time rule, the body shape beyond the ancient devil was completely imprisoned in this moment, and there was no resistance at all. This was just blasted by Lin Cheng! However, such a scene is really too amazing. The bamboo and rhinoceros king on the top of the distant mountains opened their mouths on the spot and their eyes widened. The whole person fell into stagnation, just like petrification In Zhongzhou, the same is true of the 36 great demons in the supreme realm. Faced with the scene that the supernatural demon was killed with one blow, he was totally unacceptable. He doubted that he was in the forbidden area It''s over! At this moment, twelve huge legions from the sea area landed on the edge of Dongzhou, and they were heading for Zhongzhou with a towering battle spirit Boom! Everything is no longer in suspense www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!